《Femme Fatale First Daughter》 Chapter 1 The noise outside was abnormal. Everyone was smiling with joy. The handsome groom and the enchanting bride under the Red Veil dazzled people''s eyes. Laughter and the sound of gunfire, noisy, full of joy and joy. Only she, alone in the arrogant atmosphere... Mo Xuetong stood coldly at the curtain in the corner of the room. The little hat in green clothes couldn''t hide the bloodthirsty hatred at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun, they smiled coyly, smiled tenderly, and came hand in hand, holding a flint, their joints were pale and could not help shaking slightly. Their relationship with her is ridiculous! Who could have thought that one was her concubine and the other was her husband''s son-in-law, but she was their wife poisoned by a bowl of dove wine! They killed Moyu and mother Xu, She also killed yu''er, who was still in her infancy and whose name was only taken by herself... "Mo Xuetong, do you really think he will love you? You''re so ugly, it''s better to die. Why live and disgrace yourself? Don''t worry, I''ll take your place for you in the future. Of course, I''ll keep your mother''s dowry. You''d better die now!" The despair of hate with sobbing tears the heart of Moxue Tong! Even if she falls into the 18th floor of hell, she will drag the dog man and woman into it! Bitterly looking at the dog men and women outside the red curtain, Mo Xuetong lit the red curtain with a dead calm! Hate, why doesn''t she hate! She wants to drink their blood and eat their meat! Blood colored eyes can''t see black pupils. Since the sky is so unfair, she will avenge herself! The red curtain was on fire. The guests fled in panic. The happy hall was in chaos. The groom Sima Lingyun acted quickly and took Mo Xuemin, who didn''t know what had happened, to escape! But the legs were lifted a few times and were heavily pulled to the ground. Looking down, one corner of the robe was dragged! The fire burned more and more. From time to time, something began to collapse. A girder was shaky on the top of his head. The happy hall was in danger of collapsing in an instant. Sima Lingyun panicked and kicked the ink snow pupil of his robe. On the other side, Mo Xuemin also pulled off the red cap and fled to the other side in a panic. Pulling, the huge beam fell from Moxue Tong''s head and hit her heavily. Her head was smashed to the ground. The blood fell from her head and dazzled her eyes. There was a sharp scream in her brain, which made her unable to think. She stared at Sima Lingyun in front of her through the blood. The blood stained smile was sad and desperate! If there is an afterlife, in the afterlife, she will let them pay with blood. She wants to let the dog men and women live in prison for generations. Even if they turn into Jiuyou fierce ghosts, she is willing to serve as a waiter and drag them to hell together! "Mo Xuemin, Sima Lingyun, I swear with my child and my soul that you will return a million times the pain you have added to me!" The sound is like a curse, lasting in this fire Chapter 2 Qingwei hospital. Mo Xuetong kept waking up, clenched his hands into fists, and his body was stiff. The remaining pain of the flame seemed to be burning on her body. Her heart was torn like pain. The pain made her out of breath. The dark hate was intertwined with painful and crazy thinking, which made her unable to distinguish whether everything in front of her was a dream or true! Staring at the top of the tent hung with snowflakes and flowers, she found that it was her favorite embroidered tent after half a sound. It was also decorated with bean green palace sashes with red coral around, red and green. It was dressed with a curtain of elegant falling flowers, with another kind of elegance and elegance. When the wind blew, the embroidered tent was light, which was more like colorful falling flowers! Shen Ting made a half ring and pushed away the quilt blankly, but saw the slender arm that had not yet grown up. He held the bed and sat up slowly. In front of the makeup mirror at the screen not far away, a childish face was shown. It was clear that he was still an immature child... Wait, embroidered curtains, slender arms, childish girl''s face, and Mo Xuetong stared at himself in the mirror, He jumped up in a hurry and couldn''t believe it. He lifted his arm and looked at the face with a lot of confusion in the mirror. It was clear that he was like when he was young. The hairpin inlaid with gold and jade on his hair was sent by cousin Xuan when he was only 13 years old. Can it be said that she didn''t die and returned to the age of 13? The fingertips tremble excitedly at the bottom of the sleeve! Then a finger clenched tightly, and the sharp stabbing pain made her immediately understand that everything in front of her was true. Really, she was reborn. Reborn before the tragedy happened, although it was not the starting point, it was not the end. Everything was still in time... Clenched her lips and forced herself to imitate the impulse that made her jump and laugh wildly! Tears filled my eyes. Looking at the pale and weak face of the young girl in the mirror, she suddenly remembered that she fell into the river and was unconscious for two days. At that time, she was really only 13 years old! Unspeakable ecstasy and grief surged into my heart, held back the huge waves at the bottom of my heart, held hands with each other, and trembled uncontrollably. Her first thought was that heaven had eyes, and she was reborn! God must have seen her tragic situation before she let her revenge herself. She can avenge herself in this life without waiting for the afterlife! Aunt Fang, Mo Xuemin, Sima Lingyun... She will never be wrong again! This time, it''s her turn to send them to hell! "Miss, do you want to drink water? Does your head hurt? You can''t scare the nanny anymore. If something happens to you, how can you make the old slave live..." A middle-aged woman dressed in a smoky gray coat raised the curtain and came in. Seeing that Mo Xuetong sat up in front of the bed, her face was full of heartache, she stepped forward and took a few steps. She reached out to tuck in the brocade quilt at hand for her, touched her forehead and then put down her heart to nag. Such nagging falls in the eyes of Mo Xue, with warm joy! Mother Xu is a nanny who never gives up on herself! Looking at this familiar haggard face, I couldn''t help but have a sour nose and tears pouring up, blurring my sight! Smelling the familiar smell of mother Xu, the bottom of her hand was the warmth of her body, and the tears of Mo Xuetong kept falling down. She remembered that thing. The day before yesterday was the mother''s memorial day. She worshipped her mother by the lake. Because she was not in her home, she wisely chose the time when there were few posterity for dinner and went with two maids of black jade and black bamboo. She hoped that the river could bring her thoughts of her mother back to her former residence. On the way, she forgot to take a fan left by her mother. Moyu went back and took it. Mozhu prepared the incense table for her and retreated behind her. She knelt quietly on the ground to pray, but she didn''t know that disaster would come from heaven! A stone at the edge of the rockery was loose and hit her. She got up in a panic and wanted to escape. She didn''t know what tripped on her skirt and stumbled into the river. That time, she almost died! He woke up after two days in a coma. Yes, she clearly remembered that there were no sundries that could trip her. There was no grass in a bright field around her, but she stumbled and fell into the water! Chapter 3 There was a strangled breath of death at the choked throat, which really made her jump into mother Xu''s arms and cry out of breath. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you still hurt where!" Seeing the young lady crying like this, I thought she was frightened by this thing. My distressed backhand hugged Mo Xuetong, gently patted her back and coaxed her softly: "it''s all right, miss, it''s all right now. Where''s mother Xu!" She hugged Xu''s mother and cried more fiercely, almost tearing her heart and lungs. It seemed that she wanted to tell all her hatred, all her resentment, all her panic and fear outside her heart through this cry. After this time, she would no longer cry, because those people would cry in the future! Now how much she hurts, those people will be more painful! "What''s the matter with tong''er? Who bullied my tong''er!" There was a hearty and cordial laughter at the door. Before entering the door, it brought bursts of laughter. During the conversation, the beautiful curtain of the outer room was held high, and Yu came in with a smile on his face. She is in her thirties. She looks beautiful. She looks very young in a light Lake colored eight piece horse faced Hunan skirt. She goes inside and looks up and down at Mo Xuetong''s eyes. She sees her weak leaning against the bed, smiles and sits down in front of her bed, holding her hand affectionately. "Aunt!" The black snow pupil put away the sharp of the bottom of his eyes, raised his tearful eyes and looked at Yu''s family dimly! Through that hazy layer of tears, she saw that the bottom of her shrewd eyes was a little cold. Where did she look a little sad and worried! "Look at the poor people, they are so thin! The bones of this body are too weak, so you have to rest more." The jade surname neatly called the ink bamboo who came in with her. His face was full of kind smiles. It was clear that he was an elder who loved his younger generation, but he didn''t mention that the ink snow pupil fell into the water! "Miss, lie down and have a rest first. It''s because you''re so weak that you trip. Look at you falling into the river. Your wife can''t sleep at night when she''s distressed! It''s really lucky to have an aunt like your wife who loves you in this life." Ink bamboo stepped forward two steps and politely wanted to help ink Xuetong lie down. She is a maid in a brocade floral jacket and skirt. She is 15 or 16 years old. It is the best time for her beauty. The weak wind will blow away. She has the face of a good servant who cares about her master! Just listen carefully to the meaning in the speech, but I didn''t speak for her at all. I kept talking about Yu''s fame. Instead, I scolded Mo Xuetong for his weak body and worried the elders! Raised his eyes and glanced at her faintly, and Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart. Mo Zhu, how could she forget her... She was ill now, but she didn''t care about anything. She went to the jade family to pay attention. She complained that she didn''t respect others and made this and that thing. Remember, at that time, someone tripped himself by the lake. There was no one else in that place except ink bamboo! She took the handkerchief beside the pillow and wiped her tears. She raised her pale face. Her dark eyes were deep and inexplicable, and fell on the face of ink bamboo. It was like gouging out people. It was so quiet that people unconsciously gave birth to a cold horror. Ink bamboo trembled when she saw it, subconsciously took back her hand, and the pleasing words were pressed on her throat. She was afraid to go out. Mother Xu stepped forward and squeezed her away. She stared at the ink bamboo discontentedly, padded a thick lotus embroidered pillow behind the ink snow pupil, and carefully helped her to lean against it. "Tong''er''s body is not good. Why let her lean against it? Hurry up and lie down. Don''t hurt your body. The real child without a mother is poor. He doesn''t even care about the people around him. In two days, my aunt will equip you with two maids and replace a few of the people serving in the house, so as to save some unruly slaves who don''t do anything!" Yu Shi saw that Xu''s mother dared to disobey her words and didn''t pay attention to herself at all. Her eyes were sharp, sneered and scolded. Chapter 4 She woke up in a coma after falling into the water. She looked pale, haggard and pitiful. After covering the cold lie at the bottom of her eyes, she weakly raised her pale little face, With a grateful face: "aunt, tong''er doesn''t want to sleep. If you sleep again, you won''t wake up! The doctor also said that it''s difficult to sleep more when you wake up in the water. Tong''er thanks her aunt for her kindness. They serve tong''er very wholeheartedly. They are all left by their mother. Tong''er doesn''t dare to change people casually." Is this a soft refusal? Yu Shi''s smile was slightly stiff. When he looked carefully, he saw that the delicate and timid face was full of intimate and gentle smiles. It was no different from usual, but his vibrant eyes were clearer than usual and showed a deep dark. This sounds like a needle in a hole. It''s not like what the cowardly Mo Xuetong should say. According to the past, Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to hold her face to face even if she objected. Can you say what did the girl find after falling into the lake? Yu Shi looked at Mo Xuetong''s eyes and became suspicious again. "Black bamboo, don''t offer tea to my aunt." Mo Xuetong pretended not to see Yu''s suspicious eyes, looked back and scolded at Mo Zhu. There were endless shadows at the bottom of his eyes, which fell on Mo Zhu like a needle. Mo Zhu saw Mo Xue Tong leaning against the big pillow and squinting at her. His eyes were deep and inexplicable! The feeling that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts surprised Mo Zhu''s heart again. He shrank unconsciously and dared not say anything again. He hurriedly turned back and brought tea. He turned pale and handed it to Yu Shi in a hurry. After receiving Yu Shi''s cool eyes, he calmed down a little. Standing behind Yu Shi with his head down and shoulders down, he really regarded himself as Yu Shi''s maid and secretly warned himself that he was not afraid of his wife! At this time, Yu''s attention was all on Mo Xuetong. He didn''t care about the mind of a maid. He didn''t notice that Mo Zhu stood behind him irregularly after delivering tea. Mo Xuetong glanced at Mo Zhu silently and didn''t let her come back. Yu Shi took a sip of tea at will, put it aside and naturally pulled Mo Xuetong''s hand, He patted kindly and said with a gentle smile: "since you don''t want to, my aunt naturally can''t be the master for you. I haven''t seen you for two days, and I''m so weak. Later, my aunt asked someone to send you a personal ginseng to make up for your body, but I can''t hurt the source. How can I hurt the source for the little girl''s family." Ginseng? The dark snow pupil lowered his head, and the long eyelashes covered the gloomy cold lie at the bottom of his eyes! In the last life, Yu Shi brought a moldy ginseng. Looking at it, mother Xu couldn''t use it at all, so she took out a century old ginseng she had brought to guard against accidents. She didn''t know how Yu Shi knew later. She was greedy for the ginseng, so she deliberately got sick and said she wanted to use it to recuperate her body, and the best ginseng in the house was given to her. Yu Shi not only lost a good reputation, but also swallowed her ginseng. She gained both fame and wealth, but she didn''t fall behind. "Thank you for your kindness, but tong''er has always been a blessing. He can afford such a good thing. Only people with great luck can prolong their life. If your aunt is interested, she will send her aunt to her. When she is well, tong''er will naturally be happy and her body will get better, but she doesn''t dare to have an accident here." Mo Xuetong pulled back his hand quietly and pinched the veil on his hand. He was timid and timid and smiled. His face was timid and sad. At a glance, he knew that he was timid and easy to handle. Yu Shi was greatly relieved! The willows in the corners of the eyes are all smiling with pride. They still pay too much attention to themselves. What waves can an abandoned little orphan girl turn over. "Don''t say that, miss. My wife is very kind to you. Saying this makes my wife sad. How can I be a poor person? Anyway, I''m also the granddaughter of the Duke of Fu. Who will despise my miss? If something happens in this house, I can''t make my wife complain." Seeing Yu''s complacency, Xu''s mother couldn''t help being angry. Under the pretext of comforting her, she deliberately stabbed Yu''s family with the Duke of Fuguo. The jade surname heard the speech, but somehow she felt a click in her heart. She always felt that mother Xu mentioned the Fuguo government, which meant something of deterrence... Did they really find something? In order not to reveal the trace, the jade surname pretended to be more gentle, smiled affectionately at Mo Xuetong and said, "tong''er, how can you be a person with deep fortune? You can''t make a fool of yourself! If you have anything to eat, take care of the servant. If you don''t like it, you must sue your aunt. My aunt can''t wronged her good niece." Good niece? Mo Xuetong sneered at the bottom of his heart, but his smile was more and more sweet. His delicate little face was raised in embarrassment and asked timidly, "aunt, can you really say anything you don''t like?" Chapter 5 Mo Xue Tong bit his lip and looked rather embarrassed. He wanted to say it. "Tong''er, tell your aunt if someone has bullied tong''er. My aunt must decide for you." Yushi promised again. "Ink bamboo, kneel down!" Hearing what Yu Shi said, Mo Xuetong suddenly sat up straight, pointed to the ink bamboo standing on one side and said angrily! "Aunt, take the ink bamboo away. Tong''er can''t afford her service." Unexpectedly, Mo Zhu was startled by her sudden attack, but relying on Yu''s presence, he didn''t kneel down, straightened his neck and said, "why did miss Let the maidservant kneel down and say she didn''t want to be served by the maidservant? Miss fell into the water and has nothing to do with the maidservant. Why take it out with an irrelevant maid? Do you think the maidservant can be such a bitch if she is a servant?" Then he covered his face and cried! Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart and looked around at the people in the room. Seeing the ink bamboo crying, no one in the room came forward to stop except mother Xu who was nervously guarding her! "You''re back to the master, shouldn''t you be sent away..." before Mo Xuetong said, suddenly he coughed violently, covering his chest as if he was going to faint. There was a fluster in the room, and no one could care about the ink bamboo. Dugu glared at the ink bamboo. The ink bamboo suddenly fell into a trance. He knelt down in front of the ink snow pupil with a thump and waited for the doctor to come in and diagnose her pulse. After some tossing, it was easy to slow down. But his face was whiter than it was just now. The whole person seemed to have less air intake and more air outlet, and the whole person was very weak. After the doctor left, Mo Xuetong took a sip of the blue and white porcelain cup in Xu''s mother''s hand, struggled to rush Yu''s tearful guilt and said, "aunt Lao is worried. After falling into the water, her body is not competitive." After taking a breath, he turned his eyes to the ink bamboo kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to say anything more. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly grabbed the blue and white porcelain cup in Xu''s mother''s hand and smashed it at the ink bamboo. Because of his weak breath, the blue and white porcelain cup fell to the ground two or three steps in front of the ink bamboo and fell to pieces. The crisp sound of breaking startled everyone. "Aunt, Mozhu is really a mastermind... Tong''er was pushed by her when she fell into the water. If aunt doesn''t believe it, she can ask cousin Xuan and know... Tong''er doesn''t know where to offend the maid and unexpectedly... Wants to kill tong''er..." Then she coughed again. She believed that as long as she said so, cousin Xuan would stand on her side! Cousin Xuan once said such doubt to himself in his last life! Seeing that Mo Xuetong coughed like this, the anxious Yu surname patted her to slow down her breath while staring angrily at the ink bamboo stunned by Mo Xuetong''s words: "you bitch, dare to murder the master. Come on, pull her out and beat her 40 sticks again!" The jade surname was forced by Mo Xuetong, who was so angry. Besides, Qin Yuxuan specially pointed out the matter of Mo Zhu''s master. The fact is in front of him. How dare the jade surname defend Mo Zhu? If it''s not done properly, it will set him on fire. How dare a maid dare to murder the master! Mo Zhu saw that Mo Xue Tong coughed and couldn''t breathe. He also saw Yu''s fierce eyes condensing. He was surprised that the matter had changed. He immediately panicked and kowtowed to Yu''s cry! "Shut up your mouth and pull it down." The jade surname said coldly and fiercely. She made up her mind in an instant. Since Qin Yuxuan saw it, she couldn''t stay today! Mo Xuetong half fell on the embroidered pillow, stroked his coughing chest, and watched the ink bamboo dragged out like a dog dragged to death. There was no trace of tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. In this life, blood debts and blood were paid back, and the blood gas gushed up from his throat, as if it had been the day when the fire was burning in the sky and blood covered her face in the previous life... The ink bamboo died before she survived 30 sticks. Yu Shi asked someone to drag her out, She comforted Mo Xuetong again. Seeing that she looked weak, but looked at herself with tears in her eyes, she was relieved to take people back to her yard. She also took care of Xu''s mother before leaving. If Mo Xuetong needed anything, she went to tell her. As soon as Yu''s people left, Mo Xue''s pupils closed slightly and his weak eyes reopened, struggling to sit up. "Mom, you help me up. I must write a letter now." The dark snow pupil raised his pale little face without half a silk of blood. Yuncheng is in a remote place. Generally, there is nothing important. The mail delivery vehicles and horses in the post station go once in five days. Today happens to be the time to take the post horse. If she doesn''t catch up today, she must wait for another five days, and the people sent by Aunt Fang will be on the road soon. She can''t afford to wait for another five days! She must find a way to return to Beijing as soon as possible! Chapter 6 Everything was arranged properly. Mo Xuetong followed the servant girl Mo LAN without delay for a moment. For fear of going late, the carriages and horses of the post station had gone. She had to disrupt all her plans before aunt Fang dealt with her. Mo Xuetong followed Mo LAN out of the gate of the Qin house. Mo Lan was the big maid beside Mo Xuetong. Yu''s face was very decent. When she heard her go out, the people in the house had prepared a bright car and horse for her. They were a little relieved when they got on the carriage. The carriage drove to Zhenbao Pavilion, which is a favorite clothing place for women in Yuncheng. Entering through the front door and passing through Zhenbao pavilion to the post station is the most secluded place. Passing through a narrow alley in Zhenbao Pavilion, local people in Yuncheng will know that there is a small door there, which is not open at ordinary times, but familiar customers only need to talk to the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, and it''s no problem to open it. Moran is trying to make Mo Xuetong wait there. He goes to talk to the shopkeeper himself, but he sees that Mo Xuetong reaches out his hand and pushes the door, and the door "squeaks" opens. Opposite the door is the post station. Mo Xuetong is seeing that the carriages and horses at the opposite post station have been fixed, sealed and ready to go! Without time to speak, Mo Xuetong put on his hat and helped Mo LAN out. He saluted a middle-aged man who had just come to the post station and shouted, "uncle!" The post station officer of Yuncheng used to be the subordinate of mohuawen. He had a good personal relationship with mohuawen in the past. One daughter was similar to Mo Xuetong''s age and naturally recognized Mo LAN. Seeing Mo Xuetong holding Mo LAN in the post station, he was stunned. He immediately knew that Mo Xuetong was under the curtain cap. He stopped and asked, "where are you going, Miss Mo San?" "Please send me a letter." Moran handed the letter. The middle-aged man took it over and looked at it. He saw that it was written by the old prince of the Fuguo government with beautiful handwriting. He didn''t care if she knew she was going to her grandfather''s house. Moran pressed the small golden seal for Mo Xuetong on the handed over document. The middle-aged man arched his hand to Mo Xuetong. Seeing that it was not early, he set off with his cars and horses. Moran held Mo Xuetong back to the door and felt that her palms were cold sweat. Knowing that she was weak and could not be delayed, she hurriedly said, "Miss, you wait here. The slave and maid go to call the carriage. You have a rest and we''ll get on the bus right away." Mo Xuetong let go of Mo Lan''s hand, held the wall and stood still, took off the curtain cap on her head, took a deep breath and nodded. This is not an aisle. There''s no need to worry about someone coming. Even the guys in the store can''t come. Besides, she is still dressed as a maid. It''s really inappropriate to wear the curtain cap of noble money. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was stable, Moran quickly let her go and walked outside the alley. The door was open, the sun was shining outside, and the black snow pupil narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand to close the door. Then he closed his eyes and rested safely. She was in a hurry all the way. She was weak and could not bear it. Suddenly, I heard the wind. Something pushed the door and entered. It moved very fast. I instinctively stretched out my hand. I only heard the sound of "eh". I opened my eyes, but I saw a corner of purple robe in my hand. I caught someone just now! Mo Xuetong quickly let go and stepped back two steps, but found that he was against the wall and couldn''t retreat. He looked up in panic. "Why, if you catch it and let it go, you won''t regret letting it go?" A rather pleasant, slightly cold, lazy voice came over, as if mellow as wine, which made people feel intoxicated. The door was slightly open, and the man standing in front of her could be seen. The sun shone from the side of the door. The handsome and enchanting man looked at it from his side. The man is about sixteen or seventeen years old. He is dressed in purple, with the collar inlaid with ink edge, embroidered with exquisite cloud patterns with gold thread, and rolled a layer of light gold edge below. The broad robe looks outstanding and elegant. From the open oblique neckline, the black skirt is slightly exposed. The matching color of purple and black looks both strange and mysterious. A purple jade hairpin was casually tied to his long black hair. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed gentle and affectionate, and the expression on his face was like a smile. When the narrow Phoenix eyes swept over, people couldn''t help but feel hot and heartbeat. There was a feeling of sinking. He was as handsome as a demon and as beautiful as the moon, and his face was unclear. He just felt that his whole body was full of evil and wanton charm, even with the coolness of the dark snow pupil, I couldn''t help but blush slightly, and my heart beat out of order. This man has a charm that women can''t ignore! Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t speak, he just looked at him silently. He seemed to find a plaything he was interested in. He turned and looked at her up and down. The corners of his lips were slightly curved and aroused a smile. "This time, I''d like to send something that can be seen. It''s really small. Why not keep it strong." Then he reached out to touch Mo Xuetong''s face Chapter 7 Mo Xuetong woke up from his consternation, turned his head away from his hand and said, "please respect yourself, young master!" "If you have self-respect, you won''t stretch out your hand to hold my childe''s skirt. Now I think it''s you. What are you resisting?" The man''s expression is still gentle and his voice is mellow, but inexplicably makes Mo Xuetong feel dangerous. Looking at his slow approach, it is clear that he has some bad intentions. "You misunderstood me. I''m here to close my eyes and have a rest. I didn''t see you enter the door and listen to the sound. I thought I met something dangerous. Therefore, I stretched out my hand to hold you. I hope you will forgive me where you are rude." Mo Xue Tong had retreated and couldn''t retreat. He took a deep breath and explained weakly. In front of the man, she had never seen him in her previous life. Even ordinary clothes and accessories could not stop his dignity. There was a very evil smile on her beautiful face, which looked gentle and charming. However, although her voice was lazy and gentle, there was a frightening cold ice and prestige hidden in it. Mo Xuetong secretly complained. She didn''t want to cause trouble. She had to hide here and wait for Mo LAN to call a car to go out. She didn''t expect to hide even in this way. No wonder the closed door was open. It was deliberately reserved for others. She knew that she should go with Mo LAN and stay away from the wrong place early. "Dangerous things? Do you mean my son? I pulled my robe when I came in. Now I say my son is dangerous. What do you want?" A burst of heat came to my ears, and the man''s voice was close at hand, "why, play hard to get with me?" The sudden approach made Mo Xuetong suddenly turn his head and face the beautiful eyes with thousands of styles. With such a close distance and ambiguous breathing, he could almost feel the hot temperature on his body. Mo Xuetong''s calm face suddenly turned red and his body became stiff. In a hurry, he turned his head to go to the side, but found his hand in front of him and blocking his way, He seemed to be in his arms. Feeling this embarrassing situation, Mo Xue''s small white face burned in full swing. Biting his lips, he calmed down his flustered heart, raised his head to the handsome face of the demon, and said angrily, "please let go and let me pass. Men and women have different seats at the age of seven. Should you be so rude?" "Since there are different seats at the age of seven, why did you pull me here just now?" The man mocked and said that if he put his hand in front of her, he didn''t mean to let go. "Childe, I''ve just explained it. I just inadvertently did it. Besides, this is an aisle. If childe can walk, I can''t walk." Mo Xuetong was slightly angry, cleared his throat and said to the man. When she was so impressed, the man was a little stunned. He smiled and said, "it looks like a pure little beauty I still feel pity for. How can it be such a temperament." "My temperament has nothing to do with the childe. Please let him go. Our young lady will come later. When she sees you blocking me like this, she will think whether I have provoked the childe and won''t spare me after returning to the mansion." Mo Xue Tong lowered her eyes and said coldly that she was wearing the clothes of a maid at this time. Besides, she didn''t want to be involved with this person. She just felt that the farther away from him, the better. "Are you a maid?" The man looked her up and down again and joked. "If it weren''t for a maid, where would I stand here alone and be angry with the childe?" Mo Xuetong said angrily. "It''s a pity for you to be a maid. Do you want to follow me? No one will be angry with you in the future. Even I spoil you, okay?" These words are extremely gentle, like the whisper between close lovers, and the face of Mo Xuetong is burning uncontrollably. Chapter 8 The warm breath, like the warm wind rolling gently on the earrings, like stirring in the heart, the ink snow pupil''s blushing face, the anger can''t be vented for the moment, and the raised Yingying water eyes are all angry: "childe, how can you be so rude." "Really? Is it rude of me to compromise so much? You mean, I don''t have any attraction to you!" The light in the man''s eyes was flickering, and a slight smile bent out of his lips. The bright and translucent could see the pale face of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong was speechless for a while. She simply stopped saying anything. She looked outside, bit her lips, no longer hesitated, and fiercely stretched out her hand to push the hand lying horizontally in front of her. Mo LAN had been out for a while and was coming soon. If she inadvertently called "Miss", her identity would be leaked. This is the treasure Pavilion, There is no guarantee that none of the people who come and go outside know her. In the past, when her mother was there, she also made friends with some aristocratic ladies, such as the noble ladies and ladies of Yuncheng. The man didn''t expect that she was as brave as a man. She pulled herself regardless of the defense of men and women. She was stunned. She watched her tender hands fall on his robe. The reflected purple was like the purple sea of flowers falling from a butterfly after flying and tired, adding a bit of vividness and beauty... "Eighth brother, what are you doing? Don''t you come here soon?" A gentle voice came from HuR in the depths of the alley. Is there anyone else there? The black snow pupil seemed to be startled and suddenly retracted his hand. Looking at the dark passage looking at the past, he only vaguely saw a man with light fur, who seemed to be the image of a young man. "Brother, you go first and I''ll come." The man replied lazily, turned his body slightly invisible, just blocked the sight of Mo Xuetong, smiled at the evil spirit of Mo Xuetong, suddenly stopped pestering, let go of the hand in front of him, turned and straightened his robe and left smartly. Two people''s words came from the alley ahead. "Eighth brother, you are a woman again. If you always do this, you will make him angry." A gentle voice advised. "Anyway, I have such a hobby. When I see a beauty, of course I want to stay and talk. How can I live up to the beauty? No, he doesn''t like it. I can''t help it!" The lazy voice was a little careless. As the sound left, Mo Xuetong only felt a cold sweat. Just now, he didn''t notice it because of tension. At this time, he held the wall, only felt the soles of his feet sour and soft, and almost fainted. Moran also found it at this time. Holding the weak moxuetong, he only said that the little maid was unwell and immediately got on the carriage. The coachman didn''t dare to ask more. He just listened to Moran and tried to drive the car steadily. The two men still entered the house door from the door close to Qingwei garden behind the side, bypassed the hand reading corridor and entered a flower hanging door. Suddenly, a beautiful maid in blue rushed out in front of the door. They were relieved to see Mo Xuetong, Come up and hold Mo Xuetong on the other side and say softly in a low voice: "Miss, Xu''s mother is not at ease and asks the maidservant to stay here. Mo he supports the maid and mother-in-law in the garden and lectured in another room, waiting for the young lady to enter the yard." "Isn''t there anyone in the yard?" Moran knew that Mo Xuetong didn''t have much strength to talk, so he took the topic and said. "The old lady sent a Mammy to see the young lady in her room. She only said that the young lady slept and couldn''t wake up. If she woke up well tomorrow, she would go to greet the old lady." Mo Yu''s clever way. Sure enough, there was no one in the yard. Mother Xu sat at the window and kept watching. She had to see that Mo Xuetong rushed out in a hurry. Seeing her weak appearance, her tears almost flowed out. Mo Xuetong strongly supported her and showed a smile at her, which meant that she was fine. Mo Yu and Mo LAN waited on her. After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, she lay down, put down the gauze curtain, and then walked out with her mother. When he woke up the next day, although he was still weak, his spirit was quite cool. After he got up, he went to the old lady of Qin to ask for peace, and then went to Yu''s. both sides didn''t leave her because she was weak, so he just let her have a good rest. Mo Xuetong keenly found a touch of green ink on the bottom of Yu''s eyes and a slight smile on his lips. After saying goodbye to Yu Shi, he went back to the yard and gave two orders to mother Xu and Mohe. They laughed at Mimi and went away. "Mo Yu, did cousin Xuan help me find the unique Mulan?" Sitting under the window, leaning against the couch, Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. At this time in her last life, Qin Yuxuan found a unique Magnolia for her and sent it to Beijing to please her father. However, the flower was also bright and dark. When he returned to his house, he found that the unique Magnolia finally fell in the weeds in front of his house. "Young master Xuan said it might take some time." Mo Yu smiled and handed over the brewed tea, "but is the young lady going to give this Mulan to the master?" "Good flowers are naturally given to flower admirers, and red powder to beauties." Without a positive answer to Moyu''s question, Moxue Tong drooped his eyes and smiled faintly. He took a sip of tea. Mo Yu immediately said angrily, "the master himself has long forgotten the young lady. Miss Pian is a filial and good one always thinks of the master." "Mo Yu, don''t talk nonsense." Muran shouted as he drank. "I''m not talking nonsense. Look, miss is like this now. I''m still thinking about my talent, but my lord..." Chapter 9 Moyu and others have been following Moxue Tong. Naturally, they can see that she is sad and not easy. "The master is far away from here. I don''t know many things. When we go back, the master will naturally be the same as before. All the good things belong to the young lady." Moran''s gentle way. The black snow pupil seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping. Some stiff faces showed some relaxation. The fierce eyes were a little flat and gentle. These maids followed themselves all the time and never gave up. Then they all died because of themselves. At this time, it''s also a happy thing to see them fighting and bickering. On the same day, an incident happened in Qin''s residence, which made even the old lady of Qin shocked. She let mother Xu make waves behind her back and expose it to people in advance! Qin Zheng had a concubine surnamed Li. She returned to Yuncheng from the capital because she was pregnant. She was very precious in the house at ordinary times. She was afraid that one might accidentally bump into this one. What''s better in terms of diet? She only wanted to have children in peace. This Aunt Li has nothing to do today and is in good health. She takes her maid around the garden. She wants to eat and doesn''t ask people to serve. However, she brings people to the kitchen. She is seeing Yunshu, the big maid beside Yu, supporting the people in the kitchen and "feeding" her commonly used blood swallow. It''s not bad. It''s a big event that will harm people''s children. Why doesn''t Aunt Li make trouble! She poked the matter in front of Mrs. Qin. The evidence was clear. Narong Yu''s excuse directly banned Yu''s feet and killed Yunshu''s staff. Some of Yu''s close friends were cut off and sold. Mo Xuetong received a message from Mo He in Qingwei garden, and a smile could not help but appear on his face. In her previous life, Yun Shu secretly tripped herself up with Yu Sirong. Her appearance was ruined in Yu Sirong''s hands. Yun Shu was an accomplice at that time. If she hadn''t deliberately delayed the best treatment time, she wouldn''t have two deep scars on her face, let alone be taken advantage of by Sima Lingyun... She was reborn. Many people and things were changing because of the change of Mo Xuetong, She must make all these changes move in the direction she estimated in advance! Sitting under the window, I was thinking. Suddenly, mother Xu''s happy voice came from outside. "Miss, miss, it''s a great thing. The old lady agreed." Sure enough, Xu''s mother came in with a smile like a flower: "Miss, the old lady allowed the miss to go back to the old house!" "Then we''ll go tomorrow!" Mo Xuetong''s beautiful little face also showed a faint smile! It has been more than a year, and I haven''t seen my mother''s yard again. Now I''m leaving. Why don''t I go and have a look? There are still some evidence. She must grab it in her own hands before aunt Fang starts! Because the Qin family had promised that the next morning, the three maids and mother Xu went back to the old house with Mo Xuetong. It was mo Huawen''s official residence in Cloud City, but this is not what it used to be. The old house of Mo family had no owner and had long been ruined. The so-called ancestral house is the house that mohuawen bought for the official in Yuncheng before. Mohxuetong was born here when he was young. Now it has been more than ten years before she came to the door. Mother Ming, who used to serve her mother, had already waited in front of the door. Seeing that mohxuetong''s car stopped, she hurried to the door and waited. Mother Ming is the nanny of Mo Xuetong''s biological mother. Mo Xuetong respected herself, respectfully called mother and stretched out her hand to help. Mother Ming couldn''t wipe her tears clean. Several people supported each other and entered the house door of Mo mansion together. The gate of the Mo mansion in the cloud city is not very big. There are only three main courtyards. Mo Xuetong didn''t go to his own Qingwei garden. He went directly to his mother''s Wisteria garden before entering the door of the wisteria garden. A shadow flashed in front of him, and a dark shadow rushed up. Mo Yu moved the fastest and directly blocked in front of Mo Xuetong. "Madam, it''s the madam who''s back. Giggle, welcome the spring. The madam is back. Pick the curtain for the madam quickly. Eh, it''s not the madam..." the giggle voice looks very silly. A young woman in blue jacket stands in front of Mo Yu. She seems very confused. She looks up and down at Mo Xue''s pupil with her silly eyes blurred. The woman looked at this and that foolishly. Suddenly, she read something in her mouth and ran out in panic Chapter 10 The air in the yard was so dull that people couldn''t breathe. "Mother Ming, has winter snow always been like this?" Half a ring, Mo Xuetong''s face returned to calm, and her hands clenched into fists at the bottom of her sleeves. This was the first time she saw crazy winter snow. How could she forget that on that night, her mother died, and only four big maids stayed by her mother''s side. Later, my father came from Aunt Fang and didn''t even see my mother for the last time. This is the beginning of her separation from her father. "Yes, madam left and died in the spring. Xiangqiu also died. Xuedong became like this after he Xia''s whereabouts were unknown. Two years ago, her mother and father could not support her at all. They simply threw her away. It was still the master who pitied her for serving her and took her back to the house. Later, all the people in the house moved away, leaving few people left, and she simply became a rough man Make a maid and help sweep the floor in the wisteria garden. " Mother Ming sighed. "Find a good doctor for her. There are not many people around her." Mo Xuetong was silent and sat down holding the pit on one side. His fingers clenched into fists. He didn''t even notice that his fingernails were pinched into the meat. His body was cold and hot for a moment, which made him feel like a blood frenzy. "Yes!" Mother Ming answered and looked up to say something, but when she saw the weak face of Mo Xue''s pupil, she opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out words. The room was strangely quiet. "You all go down. I want to be quiet." It took a long time to find his voice, and he waved his hand wearily. Several people all saw that Mo Xuetong was in a bad mood. They didn''t say anything more at the moment and retreated. The room quieted down. Tears in Jingshi quietly flowed down, clenched cherry lips and suppressed the sadness like a surge. What did she miss in her last life? She never doubted the cause of her mother''s death. Only before she died did she know that her mother''s death was caused by Aunt Fang. On that day, Mo Xuemin''s ferocious and proud vicious smiling face seemed to be right in front of her! In this life, she must find out the cause of Chu''s mother''s death, avenge her and give her justice... When Mo Xuemin ruthlessly poured her poisonous wine that day, her words were unclear. She only said that her mother''s death was caused by Aunt Fang. In this life, she must expose the vicious intentions of the two mothers and daughters. The letter left by her mother before her death said that there was a jade bracelet in her father''s study for her to pick up so that she could stay and think about. Inexplicably, she felt that it was very important. She ignored too many things in her previous life and couldn''t distinguish her mother''s death... Mo Xuetong knew the dark space of Mohua Wen''s study for a long time. This was what her mother told her a few days before she left. Mo Xuetong didn''t stay long in Wisteria garden. Mother Ming ordered someone to deliver lunch, but she really didn''t have much appetite. She moved her chopsticks a little and went to mohuawen''s study. When I opened the dark grid, there was indeed a jade bracelet with a very transparent water color. This clear water color can be seen as the best. I came out of my father''s study and went to Aunt Fang''s room. When I came out, there were a few more things at the bottom of my sleeve! She went to Beijing to avenge blood, mother''s revenge, her own revenge, children''s revenge, and so many people''s blood. How could she not be more prepared! Although she was weak, she had a good spirit. At night, she ate more than half a bowl of rice. She only called mother Xu Amitabha. She said it was better to go back to her house so that she could have more fun. After dinner, Mo Xuetong came to my mother''s yard again, asked Mo Yu to guard at the gate of the yard, and went in alone. The yard was very quiet, with fallen leaves all over the ground and the autumn wind rustling. Only the wind blew the curtain. An unspeakable sadness made her eyes contain her eyes, bite her lips and move slowly to the door. However, when she entered the door, a strong force dragged her to the inclined edge. A big hand suddenly stuck in her neck. A cold voice came from her ear: "shut up." The man dragged Mo Xuetong to dodge behind the screen and into the crevice behind the big bed. At this time, he just hid in. Mo Xuetong was weak and struggled. He pulled him in as soon as he dragged him. He felt like suffocation in his throat. His back was against a wide and hard chest and couldn''t breathe Chapter 11 Xu Shi noticed that she had difficulty breathing, and the hand across her neck loosened a little. "Take what you want... By yourself!" Mo Xuetong obediently stood there and lowered his voice. Hearing the speech, the man''s hand was indeed loosened again. At this time, there was a crisp click at the long window on the right side of the bed! Ink snow pupil turned his head and was stunned to see a man in black coming in from the window. He stepped slightly on the windowsill and entered the window. It was the beginning of the lantern, because he just sat and left. When Mo Xuetong came in, he didn''t light the light. Only through the weak light outside the window, he saw the man in black constantly looking through his mother''s relics. Especially in front of the dressing table, the hand ornament boxes left by his mother were turned upside down. The man looked carefully. On several occasions, he took the ornaments to the window and looked at the light, but they all put them down in disappointment. Obviously, they were not what he was looking for. "Miss, mother Xu set up the car and let us go back." The voice of black jade suddenly came from the door, and the sound of footsteps was coming this way. The man in black in the door was stunned, his body folded quickly, jumped out of the window and disappeared out of the window in an instant. "Let your handmaid go away." The cold voice in her ear said, and her hand directly pinched her throat. Mo Xuemou believed that as long as he said something slightly wrong, his hands would kill himself. "Moyu, wait a minute. I''ll help my mother clean up and come out." In this case, she had to rely on it. Even with Mo Yu, she could not be the opponent of the people behind her. "Yes!" The footsteps stopped at the door and drove away. "If you let go of me, I won''t cry. Those are all yours." Mo Xuetong gently took the man''s hand and pointed to several hand ornaments scattered on the table, indicating that she wouldn''t do anything bad. The man was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that she would be so simple. His hand relaxed, but he still put her in front of her and put his hand on her shoulder: "you are really the cowardly and incompetent third miss of Mohism in the rumor? It''s different from the rumor!" This action made her not see his face at all, and she didn''t want to see it. "Yes. Just let me go and take everything away." Mo Xuetong sneered. "Find out all the valuable things in your mother''s house. I''m not a thief. I don''t like these." The people behind him walked slowly forward with Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong followed his pushing and shoving to the table. The scattered gold and jade jewelry on the table can''t find a few eye-catching, but it''s my mother''s old thing. He reached into the belly of the makeup table, found some gold, silver, beads and jade, and put them on the table. It''s used by my mother to press the makeup table, which is put in the innermost grid in peacetime. "Send beggar!" The man sneered, "didn''t your mother leave you some ornaments that can support the scene?" "All the good things are in the dowry. These went to Beijing with my father." Dark snow pupil, willow eyebrow, slight frown, light way. "Your mother''s dowry was all given to your father. Shouldn''t it be left to your daughter?" "Do you want to stay here? You can''t steal it?" The dark snow pupil''s eyes flashed slightly, and the light and cold way. "The daughter can''t even keep her dowry. No wonder the preacher is cowardly and incompetent. Just like you, you''d better stay here and don''t hurry back to Beijing!" The mocking voice just fell, and the ink snow pupil suddenly struggled. The people behind were caught off guard. They just wanted to tighten their hands, but suddenly felt a pain in their feet and said angrily, "what are you doing?" After that, there was a sharp pain in the left hand hanging on her shoulder. She looked up and saw that she was holding his hand and took a hard bite on the back of his hand. "Since you have leisure to stare at me, you naturally know what I want to do." Mo Xuetong fiercely shook off his hand and decisively picked up a glass cup on the table and smashed it on the ground. The loud voice spread far away in the silent night. "Miss, is something wrong?" The sound of Mo Yu''s panic came from outside the door. "Don''t you want to live!" The man shouted fiercely. One hand was tightly pinched on her shoulder, and her slender arm seemed to be cut off. "You can kill me, but is it really worth it? If I''m right, you have another purpose. Although I''m not an important person, if I die, it will bring you trouble. People in Cloud City always try to solve the case in order to give my father an explanation. Your martial arts look very good, or you can escape, but what you do must be impossible. Since I bite you If you''re angry, you won''t say anything. You can do whatever you like. It''s a draw. " The dark snow pupil is calm. Hearing this man tell her not to rush back to Beijing, she knows that the person is not an ordinary thief. How can this person know clearly that she wants to return to Beijing? She doesn''t think she has any value and can let an expert keep an eye on her whereabouts. Then this person has another purpose and sees his own affairs by the way. Of course, such a person will not do great things for an irrelevant person. She is quite sure that this man can''t do with her! The breathing of the people behind him became thicker. Mo Xuetong heard the sound of grinding his teeth. Suddenly, his ear was warm. Before he had time to respond, he bit his ear hard! Chapter 12 Along with the stinging pain came a voice suppressing evil spirit: "I''ll bite you too. Remember you still owe me!" With that, the figure behind him flashed and disappeared from the window. "Miss." The door was pushed open heavily. The panicked Moyu and mother Xu rushed in and turned the screen. They were relieved to see Moxue Tong sitting there quietly. "Accidentally broke my mother''s cup." With her heart pounding violently, Mo Xuetong appreciated the dark morning for the first time. At this time, she could only see the outline clearly. No one would notice the flush of her cheeks. Even if she was calm now, she would still be just a fallen boudoir, and her hand in the corner of the desk trembled. She has never experienced such an ambiguous action! But she was despised by a thief who didn''t see one side. How can she not be flustered and ashamed. "Just be fine, miss." Mother Xu and Moyu breathed a sigh of relief. Another maid came in to clean up the scattered desktop and ground. Moxuetong asked Moyu to tidy up all her mother''s hand ornaments in a jewelry box and take them away. This is a relic left by her mother. Others don''t look up to it, but she cherishes it very much. Mo Xuetong sat in the carriage and leaned on the couch to think carefully. Xu''s mother and several maids thought she was not in good health and didn''t dare to disturb her. The car was silent, except for the sound of horses'' hoofs. Qin Zheng''s aunt''s affair was deliberately revealed by her. Yu Shi couldn''t hide his affair because Mo Zhu was killed. Two things happened in a row. Mrs. Qin must have been suspicious of Yu! The evidence of murdering Aunt Wang''s child will only make Qin feel that Yu is really cruel! As long as Qin has doubts, he can get twice the result with half the effort in dealing with Yu in the future! Qin Zheng is said to be a filial son. He listens to his mother very much. Moreover, before returning to Beijing, she must calm down and figure out how to deal with the cruel and hypocritical mother and daughter! Sure enough, as Mo Xuetong expected, Yu''s feet were banned when Aunt Li happened, and even the rights of her mother were taken away. Qin simply took charge of the inner court. Thinking that Mo Xuetong fell into the lake and almost drowned, Qin''s mind was more deliberate to be nice to her because she couldn''t let her have an accident in her own house. Without intrigue, there is no need to play tricks. Just wait quietly, waiting for people from Beijing to calculate the days, but it is not far away. It should be these days. Mo Xuetong has secretly asked people to pay courtesy. Anyway, she will leave this time! A few days later, Qingwei garden. "Miss, the old lady asked you to go quickly. It seems that someone from home has come." As soon as the door curtain was lifted, Mohe rushed in impatiently and repeated what Qin had just sent. Several confidants in Qingwei garden knew that the young lady had planned to leave early, and they were all looking forward to the coming of the day. At this time, they were certainly happy. "Miss, I came to pick you up. Carriages are ready outside." Thinking that it was exactly what the young lady expected, Mohe looked at his young lady with bright eyes. "Mulan, help me dress up first. Moho, let the people outside wait." Mo Xuetong straightened up from the couch and sat up slowly with Mo he''s hand. The car still didn''t stop at the gate, but the Qin family had sent someone to pass it on to him and asked his master to wait for the servant. It can be seen that his young lady really has no position in the eyes of the Mohist and Qin families! A smile on her lips appeared cold ripples. This time, she would let those people see who was the legitimate daughter of the Mohist school! "Yes, miss!" After listening to Mo Xuetong''s instructions, Mo he turned around and called people outside as if he had eaten centering fruit. When Mo Xuetong came to Shouan hospital after combing, Qin was politely talking with the two mammies. As soon as the curtain of the door was picked, Mo Xuetong appeared at the door in a plain white dress. Because she was still in filial piety, she was very plain. She was wearing some sick and thin clothes, and her face looked pitiful. It seemed as if she didn''t know there were outsiders here. When she saw two mammies in the room, Mo Xuetong''s thin face floated a faint consternation, but then she bowed her head and walked to the Qin family and saluted the Qin family first. Qin Shi was in a good mood when he saw her clever appearance. He lovingly called Mo Xuetong to sit down next to her. A maid had already sent tea. Mo Xuetong took it and warmed it in his hand. "This is our three young ladies. Madam has long said that the three young ladies are the most filial. Look at it. She is more talented than other young ladies in the family and is about to catch up with the appearance of the eldest young lady. The eldest young lady is now a famous talented woman in Beijing. I''m afraid the three young ladies won''t be bad. It''s hard for the old lady to help us raise the three young ladies like a flower. Look at this. She''s really like her first lady ¡£¡± A 40-50-year-old mammy on the left first stood up, looked up and down twice, smiled, held her handkerchief and exaggerated her praise of her eyes, but her eyes could not hide her disdain. Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart. It''s coming to threaten. Madam said Aunt Fang. "Moho! Palm mouth!" Mammy''s words were just finished. Mo Xuetong smiled coldly and knocked the tea heavily on the table! Chapter 13 Mohe saw that the woman dared to say "madam" in front of the young lady. She was already angry. Seeing the young lady''s gesture, she took two steps forward. When the hand wheel was round, she gave the mammy two hard mouths. The mammy who smoked stepped back a few steps on the spot and almost fell down. The Qin family on the side was also stunned. Her eyes sank. She took the tea cup on the side and took a drink, but she didn''t speak. "It''s impolite to see me. Is this mammy not a servant of the Mohist school, or is aunt Fang a good teacher? She only knows that Aunt Fang doesn''t know other masters. Where did the lady come from after her mother passed, or did her father forget his oath in front of her mother''s spirit and don''t accept a virtuous wife? The mammy wants to speak clearly." Mo Xuetong changed his usual warmth and looked at the mother''s fierce way word by word, "who else gave you the courage to take out the lady than the first lady?" Mammy Li was asked by Mo Xuetong. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. She is the most important woman around aunt Fang and never takes Mo Xuetong in her eyes. So this time, she will not hesitate to press her with aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin as soon as she comes up. As long as she says "madam", the third young lady dare not object. Even if it is half done, she will find another opportunity to expose the matter to the master. She only said that the third young lady agreed. For the sake of the eldest childe and elder sisters, The master will straighten my aunt, and then he will be the great hero of my aunt. But I didn''t expect that the young lady was so fierce now that she asked the girl to slap her face mercilessly. She''s always had a face in front of aunt Fang. She''s never been so ashamed. When she was beaten in the face by a teenage girl, she felt ashamed and straightened her neck and said, "why should the third lady beat me? I''m an aunt''s person. I have to see the owner when beating a dog!" "Kneel down!" The black snow pupil looked cold and clear, and scolded fiercely! I''ve never seen Mo Xuetong so angry. All the people in the room looked at her in amazement. Facing mammy Li, her heart trembled. She only felt that the black snow pupil in front of her was with an unspeakable dignity and momentum, which made her out of breath. Her heart fluttered and fluttered. Suddenly she lost her momentum, and her legs were soft, so she knelt down. "Aunt Fang, a concubine who can''t make it to the table, not only claims to be his wife, but also the servants around her dare to be arrogant to the first lady. Unexpectedly, she dares to call herself me. When did the Mohist School lose its integrity? This time, when we went to Beijing, our old prince must tell my uncle and ask him to tell me when to carry the lady. Let a concubine bully the first lady." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was so majestic, mother Shen of the Fuguo government was happy for the old prince at this time, and came forward and said coldly to mother Li. At this time, Mammy Li also understood that she didn''t dare to accept such words. She gritted her teeth and took soft clothes, gasped for two breaths, simply knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. She came forward to meet Mo Xuetong again. "Isn''t this mother Li beside aunt Fang? Aunt Fang is not the most regular person. When were the people around aunt Fang so rude that they couldn''t tell the difference between his wife and aunt?" Moran sneered coldly on the side. Mother Li knelt on the ground and was not called up, but she was just a slave here. She didn''t dare to attack without aunt Fang''s support. She just gritted her teeth and swallowed her anger, turned her face red and couldn''t say a word. "Miss three, it''s the old slave who is stupid! It''s the old slave who is deaf." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was still cold, Mammy Li knew she was still angry. She clenched her teeth and knocked her head heavily on the ground. Her head hit the floor on the bluestone surface and made a real bang. "Mammy Li can''t even tell her wife from her aunt. She''s really stupid. It''s better to wait until I get back to the capital, go back to my father and help aunt Fang choose some women, so that someone can''t hear clearly and make a mistake." Waiting for her forehead to become blue and swollen, Mo Xue''s pupil seemed to caress the wrinkles on her cuffs, smoothed the cuffs, and spoke slowly. Mother Li''s breath was stifled. This time, she was careful not to open her mouth again, for fear that an careless person would provoke the aunt again. Mo Xuetong didn''t take care of the kneeling mother Li, turned to one side of mother Shen and said politely, "is this mother Shen? How is my grandmother?" "The old lady is fine. She just misses her and thinks she can go back early. She doesn''t see her letter. She is so happy that she even eats half a bowl of rice. She can''t rest assured. She specially asks the old slave to come and pick her up." Seeing that Mo Xuetong specifically asked about the old gentleman''s daily life, mother Shen said with a smile, and was happy for the old gentleman in her heart. Unexpectedly, the seemingly delicate and weak young lady cleaned up the arrogant woman as soon as she met, and mother Shen couldn''t help but pick her thumb and get close to her. They chatted for a while and deliberately hung mammy Li kneeling there. Half a ring, Mo Xuetong said coldly: "mother Li, get up quickly. Seeing my excitement, I forgot that you were still kneeling here. I forgot God when talking to mother Shen. I just blamed mother. So did I." Chapter 14 This is a complete reason for beating mother Li in the face just now. Mother Li had to laugh and say, "the old slave didn''t pay attention to what the third Miss said first. She just wanted to see that the third miss was happy and forgot to say hello to the third miss. It was really the wrong of the old slave and let the third miss see a joke." Seeing such a bleak image of her, Mo Xuetong''s face was light and cold and no longer paid attention. "Aunt, tong''er is going to Beijing. How about going to Beijing with tong''er? Tong''er will be filial to her aunt." After solving the problem of mother Li, Mo Xuetong turned to play coquettish with Qin, grabbed Qin''s sleeve with one hand, and looked reluctant to let go, which made Qin''s dull heart unobstructed these days! Even think of Mo Xuetong''s impolite appearance just now, I don''t feel so unhappy. "Good boy, after a while, my aunt and grandmother will also go to Beijing. At that time, girl Tong will come back to see my aunt and grandmother." Qin''s happy way. "Grandma must come quickly. Tong''er will miss her. Tong''er is here. If she hadn''t been taken care of by her grandmother... She might have died......" Mo Xuetong''s face showed a bit of cowardice. Her beautiful eyes immediately burst into tears, full of attachment. Her small white hand pulled Qin''s clothes, but she didn''t let go. "Well, my aunt and grandmother must go to Beijing soon... Tong girl is so good, how can my aunt and grandmother relax?" Qin Shi was also said to be moved at this time. In addition, the mammy around her has been talking to her about the benefits of going to the capital these two days. What she saw in her eyes is the smart and clever appearance of Mo Xuetong. She can''t remember her previous unhappiness. She just felt that she loved her in her heart. When I was in my heart, I made up my mind. When things in Yuncheng were settled, I would take this big son to Beijing. My two grandchildren were old and old. This marriage must be settled! Especially his amazing grandson... "Miss, do we really take this Moran to worship madam?" Mo he carefully hugged Mo LAN and asked. It''s a pity that young master Xuan spent a lot of money to find Mo LAN for the young lady. It''s a pity not to take it away in front of his wife. Mo Xuetong smiled when she heard the speech. She will leave tomorrow. She came today to worship her mother. Fortunately, cousin Xuan found the top-quality Mulan. For this behavior, it added some chances of victory. It is said that the noble man loves flowers very much. Seeing such a top-quality Mulan, she will stop to watch it. She didn''t ask much, just to arouse the favor of the noble man, and at the same time, she gave an opportunity for the gratitude and resentment between the noble man and the Duke of Fu Guo in the future. "Mohe, you go to the temple to inquire later. I want to ask cousin Xuan to do a Dharma for my mother. What do you need?" Mo Xuetong didn''t answer Mo he''s words and gave a light order. This immediately attracted Mo he''s attention. Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s expression was flat, but the corners of her eyes were flushed, she knew that she thought of her wife''s sadness and didn''t dare to say more, so she just nodded hard. While talking, the car and horse have arrived at Qingliang temple. Clean up everything. Mo he goes to ask the monks in the temple about Dharma. Mo Xuetong takes a woman with him and quietly goes to the hall where the mother''s longevity hall is lit. The longevity Hall of Qingliang temple has three floors. The outermost floor is the largest for rural people. The second room is from Yuncheng aristocratic family. Mo Xuetong''s mother is here. Only the innermost one is the most mysterious. Yuncheng people still don''t know who is enshrined in it. However, Mo Xuetong learned by chance that there was the mother of Princess pearl. It is said that she was just an ordinary maid in waiting and didn''t even have a share. She died soon after giving birth to Princess pearl. If the long princess had not been raised in front of the Empress Dowager at that time, no one even lit a long light. Later, in order to curry favor with the long princess, I didn''t know which dignitaries found out that she was from Yuncheng, so they set up a Buddha Hall for her in the temple of Yuncheng. The noble lady, who is thinking of Mo Xue''s pupil, is the royal highness of the Pearl Princess. In my last life, at this time, the case of gauze and satin in Yuncheng broke out. The eldest princess was in Yuncheng at that time. For this reason, my grandfather Fuguo''s government had a dispute with the eldest princess. Later, even though Sima Lingyun directly caused the decline of Fuguo''s government, there was the figure of the eldest princess. Today, on the one hand, she is to show goodwill, on the other hand, she is to break the deadlock between Fuguo''s government and the eldest princess. When the Pearl Princess comes to Yuncheng, she must come to the Buddha Hall to worship her biological mother. Mo Xuetong is 100% sure that the princess is in the back hall. When entering the door, Moxue Tong scanned the crossing between the second door and the third door. Sure enough, he found that the two bodyguards standing were not squint, standing as loose, sharp and bloodthirsty in their eyes. Only that kind of place can be trained. In the heart of Mo Xue''s heart, he found his mother''s long lamp, quietly kneeling down, silently praying. The basin of Moran was placed in front of the long light. I don''t know how long later, a group of people came in a hurry from the outside. At the front was a young man of about 20 years old, with blond hair and brocade clothes with dark blue patterns. He was very handsome and looked gentle. When passing through the black snow pupil, I couldn''t help stopping and my eyes fell on the basin of black orchid in front of the long-term light. Chapter 15 "Master..." seeing him stop, a bodyguard in the back bowed forward. The young man waved his hand and didn''t look at the ink snow pupil kneeling and lowering his head. He took people straight to the Buddha Hall on the inner floor, and the peace in front of the Buddha Hall was restored. Mo Xuetong knelt quietly. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, an old voice said, "this lady, but the master of Mo LAN?" Mo Xuetong looked up, but she was a mammy of about 40 years old. Seeing that Mo Xuetong raised her head, she was a little stunned. She smiled and asked, "please, miss. Do you dare to ask if Miss is the owner of this basin of melanin?" "This flower is really mine! What can I do for mammy?" Mo Xuetong smiled. "Excuse me, miss, can you transfer this basin of Moran to my master?" Mammy asked, she was really embarrassed. Her master liked Moran and didn''t want to leave the reputation of being strong and bullying, which made it very difficult for her to master the scale. "Excuse me, your master is..." Mo Xuetong said with a calm smile. "Excuse me, miss. It''s inconvenient for the owner to reveal his identity. He wants to exchange this box of beads for Miss Moran. Can you?" Mammy smiled politely, reached out and took out a beautiful box held in her hand, squatted down, opened the box, and suddenly revealed six huge and exquisite East beads inside. Dongzhu is not a specialty of the Qin Dynasty, but it is owned by the state of Yan, but even in Yan, Dongzhu is also a rare thing. Moreover, such a large Dongzhu is so full and round that it is difficult to find one. Not to mention such six, the woman on one side has long looked straight and came over to give her eyes to Moxue pupil secretly. Molan is precious, but this kind of Dongzhu has no market. In terms of value, Has far surpassed Moran. Sure enough, I traded potted flowers for them, but I also took advantage of them. Mo Xuetong stretched out her tender white hand and closed the box under the stunned eyes of Mammy and her mother-in-law. Her finger touched a tiny word on the box cover. There was a dragon flying phoenix dancing word "Pearl". She knew that the long princess gave a pearl and liked to decorate a word "Pearl" on her utensils. Raised his eyes, smiled at Mammy and said, "please take this box of East beads back." Is this a rejection? Mammy''s face sank. She could see clearly just now. The words he said after carefully touching the words on the box obviously knew his master. Since he knew his master''s affairs, how dare he refuse? Just wanted to talk, the black snow pupil over there continued to speak. "The sword is given to the Xiake and the red powder is given to the beauty. Since your master really likes this basin of Magnolia, why not give it to your master? This Dongzhu doesn''t have to be taken out. Anyway, I have to leave here and have no time to take care of the potted flowers carefully." Mo Xuetong''s clear and beautiful face showed some light sorrow like mist. Suddenly, he stood up, carefully held the basin of melanin from the ground, carefully and gently wiped it, and reluctantly sent the flowerpot to mammy with the cotton satin cover outside. The meaning pointed to the way: "mother youlao, give it to your master. I hope your master can check it clearly." There is something in the cotton satin cover outside, which is to be checked by the long princess. It will be sent to the princess to end the cause and effect with the Fuguo government in the future. But what Mo Xuetong can''t think of at this time is that the cause and effect between her and the long princess can''t be ended Chapter 16 Now, Mo Xuetong only realized her intention, so she gave a deep salute to her mother''s long light. She turned away with her mother-in-law regardless of the fact. She was stunned by the well-informed Mammy, looked at the Mulan in her hand, and then looked at the figure moving away. She was not a bit muddy and watery. She was surprised that such a delicate woman could be so simple and generous. "Go and give it to your aunt." The voice behind him was as gentle as jade, with a touch of dignity. "Yes!" Mammy didn''t dare say anything more. She bowed her head and turned away. When she passed the young man, she saluted respectfully. She only saw that the pair of black gold silk inlaid boots stopped in front of the long-standing lamp where the young lady knelt just now and didn''t move for a long time. Mo Xuetong set out early the next morning. The carriage had been waiting outside for a long time. For fear that Mo Xuetong would be uncomfortable, Lao Taijun Luo of the auxiliary government house specially sent his carriage which was convenient for travel. In the carriage, there was a soft couch, covered with thick leather mattresses, and several cushions beside it. In one case, there was a small bookcase near the window, with several leisure books in it. The cloud city is not too far from the capital, but it can''t be too close. Mo Xuetong and her party have been on the road for half a month before they arrived in the capital. Because mammy Li was so severely suppressed by Mo Xuetong in the Cloud City, she learned to behave well and didn''t dare to deliberately cause trouble again. Why did she appoint demon e-zi to be very respectful to Mo Xuetong on the surface? If anything, she took the initiative to ask Mo Xuetong for instructions, but didn''t dare to disobey at all, It seems that you are really convinced. So the car shop went smoothly all the way. On that day, looking at the capital from a distance, Mammy Li stopped the car, got out of the car and came to moxuetong''s car. She replied with a smile: "Miss, I''m fine. Do you want to have a rest? It''s still early. Let''s just tidy up our makeup. Don''t go back to the house with a disheartened face. I''ll lose my share." "Miss, one of mammy Li''s little maids went back alone in the early morning this morning. She said she wanted to go back to her own house to see my mother first, and then back to the house." Mo Xuetong hasn''t spoken yet. Mo LAN gently reminds her in Mo Xuetong''s ear. Mo Xuetong knew well, closed his eyes, nodded, and said gently to the outside of the window, "thank you, Mammy, let''s have a rest together." "Miss, what did mammy Li send the little maid to do? Why did the young lady listen to her and stop to have a rest? If she tried to report to Aunt Fang, what would aunt Fang do if she threatened her? We''d better go back quickly and take them by surprise while they''re not ready for anything." Mohe lifted the curtain of the car and poked out his head. Seeing that all the maids and women in the two cars behind got out of the car, he couldn''t help worrying and put down the curtain in his hand. "What''s the hurry? If you want to prepare, you''ve already prepared." Mo Xuetong slowly opened her eyes, sat up straight and smiled. In order to take care of her body all the way, they didn''t go fast. After half a month''s rest, her face was not so haggard. She smiled. Her skin was like snow, her eyes were hazy, and the smoke was vast, which was very tender and pitiful. Why didn''t she know that Aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin had put her down? She was at the gate of the city in her last life. She lost her reputation and became an arrogant daughter that people hate. Therefore, during the first half year of Mo Xuetong''s return to the capital, none of the aristocratic family ladies in the capital made friends with her, and the marriage was delayed again and again. If it hadn''t been for the trap set by Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter at the gate of the city, she wouldn''t have been excluded from the circle by all aristocratic family ladies before she arrived in the capital. Later, aunt Fang designed that she wouldn''t be so unscrupulous. Thinking of these, Mo Xuetong''s hands at the bottom of her sleeves held tightly, her face turned white and her eyes became fierce. "Miss..." Moran felt her mood fluctuations and reached out to hold her worried way. Deeply exhale a turbid breath. Mo Xuetong''s face eased down, put down his clenched hand, took the hot tea handed over by Mo He, took a sip, and then said faintly: "Mo LAN, you also get off to freshen up, and see if there is another carriage behind us?" There were only three carriages in their motorcade. After three carriages in their last life, it was inexplicable that there was an additional one, a car similar to the carriage of Mo mansion. The farce at the gate of the city was deliberately caused by the coachman who drove the car. Therefore, who arranged it here can be imagined! Looking up at the curtain of the car provoked by Mo He, she stirred the cold light in her eyes, and the sword took the wrong edge. This time, she will hurt Mo Xuemin''s move! Chapter 17 Moran got out of the car and came back later. After getting on the car and putting down the curtain, She looked nervous and lowered her voice: "Miss, there is really another car behind the third car. Our car stopped and that car also stopped. No one in the car came down. There is only a young man who drives the car. The style of the car is the same as ours. I found an old woman to go up and explore. The handlebar style is still fierce to drive people." "How? The house didn''t send two cars to pick up the young lady?" Mo He, who has always been careless, also felt wrong. He looked uneasy and wanted to lift the curtain of the car and looked out, but he was pulled by Mo Xuetong. "Miss, I have had a rest for a while and can start. At this time, I rush to the city and go back to the house to have breakfast in the morning. Everyone is very hard. I have a good lunch and can have a rest in the afternoon. At that time, the master is also at home. I will be happy to see the Miss arrive at this time." Before Mo Xuetong spoke, mother Li''s laughter came from outside. Mo Xue Tong winked at Mo LAN and said a word silently: "drag!" "Mammy Li is bothering, but she has to wait a minute. The young lady is carsick again. I''m afraid she can''t start until she has a rest." Moran raised the curtain and smiled apologetically at mammy Li outside. "But it''s getting late!" Mammy Li looked at the sky in embarrassment. A trace of anxiety flashed between her eyebrows. The letter was sent out in the morning. Seeing the carriage suddenly appeared behind her, she knew that her aunt had arranged everything and was waiting for the third young lady to drill. Waiting at this time, I''m afraid it would ruin her aunt''s business. "What mammy means is that you must go to town now, regardless of the young lady?" Moran''s face was suddenly cold. The master wanted to rest when he was ill, but the slave wouldn''t let him. She couldn''t believe anything. Mammy Li blinked and couldn''t speak for a moment. She really didn''t dare to say that. It''s still early. Even if it''s a little close, it shouldn''t be a big deal. She just got down. The sick and weak in the car really had an accident on the road, and she can''t afford it. After mother Li retreated, Mo Xuetong gently asked, "Mulan, you and mother Shen go to the roadside to see if there are other cars and horses passing by. If so, we will take a ride behind others and go to the city together." As expected, Mo Xuetong was as good as expected. After a while, Mo LAN got on the carriage and told Mo Xuetong, "Miss, there is really a carriage coming. It''s a long way. It seems that there is a rich family. Do we follow them into the city?" "What does mother Shen say?" Mo Xuetong glanced at her and said. "Mother Shen said that she couldn''t see who drove the car. There was no sign on the car, but it must be the house of dignitaries in Beijing. She also said that you should be careful. The following carriage reflected the mark of our Mo house. It seemed that it was sent by the house to pick up the young lady, but mother Li didn''t mention it." Muran said softly. Mo Xuetong opened a corner of the car curtain and saw a gorgeous carriage passing by his car. A snow-white and pure horse without a trace of miscellaneous hair. It can be seen that it is a good horse in a million when gently raising its legs and falling. The curtain made of yarn is blown by the wind. There is no human shadow between rising and falling. There must be a brocade couch in such a large carriage. It is normal not to see it, The corner of the eye swept a faint mark across the curtain, the eye color suddenly contracted, and the hand holding the tea cup trembled! Chapter 18 Sure enough, it''s a royal man. Only royal people can afford the dragon sign, but now it''s what she needs most. "What now, miss?" Asked Moran as he stood aside. Lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes flashed two times, and raised his eyes again. His eyes were cold and quiet, which gave people a kind of safety: "Moran, you take this to ask the owner to frame me, and you are willing to ask the owner to testify for us with the peerless piano score." Take out a piece of the name sticker of the Fuguo government from her arms. This is what the old prince asked mother Shen to bring to her. If she didn''t expect to win, she expected to lose first. She must be invincible. "Yes." Knowing that the situation was urgent, Moran took the name sticker and hurried off the bus. Mo Xuetong ordered Mo he again: "you take mammy Li to the side to gossip for a while, and then tell her to start." Mohe also got off the carriage. At that time, the carriage officially started. In order to prevent accidents, mother Shen specially changed a car with Mohe. Mother Shen got on Mohe Xuetong''s car and asked the coachman to wait for seven or eight carts to pass by before she kept up. In the distance, I saw the gate of the capital and the suspension bridge hanging on the moat calmly hanging on the other bank. It was in the morning that there were a lot of people entering and leaving the city. From time to time, I saw several people riding Pegasus and several servants running past. It was the team of children of aristocratic families visiting the countryside. The most important thing in Beijing is the children of aristocratic families. Mo Xuetong''s cars and horses followed the front motorcade and slowly followed the flow of people into the city. Mammy Li sat in the back car and only paid attention to whether the last car kept up. She didn''t find that her cars and horses had been mixed with another team. Due to the large number of people when entering the city, the motorcade had lost its shape. Instead of the original form of one car after another, Mo Xuetong''s cars and horses quietly followed, In the middle of that team. Mother Shen went to the first car. Mother Li said something to a woman in the back. Then she got on the third car and looked into the city gate. Mother Li pushed open the back window, took out a bright veil, shook her eyes on the back window, and the coachman who had been following immediately understood it. As soon as I pulled the reins hard, the horse felt pain, raised its hooves and stood up, "stay" shouted, rushed into the crowd, and then entered the gate of the city. Someone saw the uniqueness of this team of cars and horses and gave way early. It was the main road in the city. In fact, it was not narrow. As long as the running horse didn''t stab into the crowd, it wouldn''t hit people. But the carriage went into the crowd and scattered on both sides of the crowd. There was a scream. It seemed that there was less weight, and then there was the sound of a trumpet: "I''ve killed someone, I''ve killed someone!" The voice is a little old. It seems to be an old man. Sure enough, the dark snow pupil''s eyes condensed and sat down in the car! Groans accompanied by loud cries of pain, just pressed down the noisy crowd around! The voice was not small. It really didn''t mean to be honest in his words. In the event of an accident, the avenue was immediately crowded. There were so many people that even the gorgeous car in front could not get on the road and stopped. A group of carriages were blocked. Passers-by and a group of servant girls were watching the excitement in their carriages and were making noise. They heard a few shouts in front of the city gate. "Who is blocking the road? Get out of the way!" After the crowd moved their eyes, a team of cars and horses came out on the other side. Several tall horses were sitting on young and proud aristocratic family CHILDES. The healthy servants on both sides were publicizing and scolding pedestrians to make way. Because of the hurry of the carriage, the crowd hurried to both sides. Several gorgeous carriages were escorted down to the scene of the accident by several aristocratic family CHILDES. "What''s going on?" The first young handsome and cold childe, seeing everything in front of him, showed some displeasure on his heroic face. "Killed people, killed people." The old man lying on the ground became more excited when he saw someone coming. He rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms and couldn''t stand up in pain. Everyone''s attention fell to the ground and looked at the opposite carriage. "Third sister, but your car?" A surprised voice attracted everyone''s attention. In the car behind the young handsome and cold childe, a gentle and beautiful face was exposed. Her delicate face was set off very brightly by her bright clothes. On her head, she was wearing two Beaded Flowers with gold silk on the edge, outlining the color of butterflies and flying. Jasper earrings were elegant, gentle and appropriate, Although it is carefully dressed, it shows no trace. She is a gentle and quiet beauty. Hearing the sound, the body of Mo Xuetong in the first carriage was obviously stiff, and there was a cold flash in the clear water eyes, Mo Xuemin! How could she forget! The name that hates bone marrow, even if you fall back into hell, you will never forget it after reincarnation Chapter 19 Mo Xuemin is really waiting for her here! But she came just in time... "Elder sister? Elder sister came to pick me up when she got the news. There are many people here. It''s not time to talk. My sister thanked elder sister here first." Sweet glutinous came out of the car with a kind of gentle voice. The beautiful voice immediately calmed the people around. Which lady has such charm only by listening to the voice. In the gorgeous carriage, the young man as handsome as jade put down the book in his hand, his eyes were full of colorful, and he listened carefully for the first time. "Who is it?" Mo Xuemin and his group are led by Ziyou Yuecheng, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. At this time, his eyes turn to Mo Xuemin, frown and ask. "It''s my third sister. She came to Beijing from Yuncheng. Unexpectedly, she caused such a thing. She has never been pampered. She doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing." Mo Xuemin got out of the car, dressed in a pink butterfly dress, which made her skin as white as snow. She gently explained to you Yuecheng, and then took over the curtain cap of Mo brocade and put it on. This sounds like an explanation for Mo Xuetong, but it directly confirms Mo Xuetong''s accusation. It shows that she is a very arrogant person. When she came to Beijing, she was arrogant to drive a carriage and hit people. The color of her eyes darkened a bit. Although he has some pain and illness of dandies, he is not used to arrogant and deceptive behavior. Besides, he is still a martial arts student and is not idle in the army, It has a strong and overbearing style of soldiers. Just now, the favor generated by the tenderness in Mo Xuetong''s words suddenly turned into displeasure because of Mo Xuemin''s words. "Miss Mo, isn''t your third sister in Yuncheng the lonely Miss Mo who is not talkative, arrogant and rude to her elders, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" When the curtain door on the other side was lifted, another young lady inquired curiously. "The rumor is wrong. My third sister is a good girl. Although she is not good with piano and chess... Everything else is wrong." Mo Xuemin hesitates to defend Mo Xuetong. Although he has a good image of maintaining his sister, people will only doubt whether Mo Xuetong is more unbearable. After that, Mo Xuemin gently turned to Mo Jin following her and said, "Mo Jin, send the old man some silver and let him see his feet first. If you really have something to do, you can go to Mo Fu to find us. If you''re injured, you can''t cure the disease here, but you can''t afford it. Don''t really break your leg. It''s hard to make a living in the future." A soft and compassionate look, which makes people feel good. , MOJIN hurriedly took a ingot of silver and sent it to the old man. He also took care of it and said that there was a hospital not far from the street, asking the old man to see a doctor quickly. It''s a feeling of staying out of the car when an arrogant person bumps into someone and doesn''t show his face. A gentle appeasement, and take the money to treat people''s diseases, but also do not shirk the responsibility. He also said that if you have something, you can go directly to Mo mansion. Who wins or loses between the two can be divided into high and low at a glance. Everyone''s disdainful eyes turned to Mo Xuetong''s car. The old man lying on the ground immediately lost his eyes when he got the money. He sat up and arched his hands to thank Mo Xuemin. He only said that he was so kind when he met a fairy. He also talked about how the fairy had a wicked sister. It''s really God''s eyes. A young man ran by the roadside, enthusiastically picked up the old man on the ground and wanted to leave. This departure is really groundless! Mo Xuemin is really insidious. Unfortunately, in the last life, she thought she was sincere to help herself and paid all her sincerity to this "good" sister. No wonder she didn''t understand that her tragic life was caused by her until her death. Mo Xuetong sneered at the bottom of his heart and asked softly outside the car, "wait a minute, old man. Should something like this come out? Why did you insist that I hit him?" Chapter 20 She said the first sentence to the old man, and the last sentence turned to Mo Xuemin. "Three younger sisters, if you hit someone, you should bear the responsibility. Don''t be afraid. When you return to the house, your father will help you solve this kind of thing again." The gentle voice seemed to comfort Mo Xuetong, but the meaning in the words was extremely vicious. Mo Xuetong sneered in her heart, but her voice was still gentle. She said in some confusion: "elder sister, where did my car hit someone? There are only two cars to pick me up in the house. There are only so few slaves. Elder sister, do you think my aunt will send so many cars to pick me up?" Mohuawen''s official position is not high, especially in the capital, which is full of dignitaries. The young ladies of aristocratic families travel in only three cars. Mo Xuetong, the daughter of a small five grade Beijing official, can''t exceed three cars even for a long distance. What''s more, how can an aunt make a face for her legitimate daughter and lift several cars to support her. The face under Mo Xuemin''s hat was suddenly chilly. She could not imagine that Mo Xuetong, who had been timid and cowardly since her mother died, dared to calmly contradict herself in front of so many people, and stepped on the point, which made her feel speechless for a moment, but she was able to control her emotions and smiled in an instant. "Three younger sisters, it''s just small things. It doesn''t matter. Your father won''t blame you. Go home quickly. The people in the house know you''re coming back and are waiting for you early. Can you handle the things here?" Mo Xuemin raised her eyes and said softly. Her words were full of concern. Such a woman is a good sister image who cares about her sister, but she didn''t pay attention to what Mo Xuetong said before. The people looked at Mo Xuetong with a little more disdain. Those who are sisters have resigned to this point. When their sister is still dead, they refuse to admit their mistakes, which is really unreasonable. Mo Xuemin can really act! The dark snow pupil is clear, and there is a hint of irony in it. She pretends to be weak, and she will. She took the hat from Moran''s hand and put it on. Holding her hand, she came out of the car. She stood timidly and got out of the car. The wind blew up her flying white dress, which made her feel thin and fragile. It made people feel tender and tender without speaking. "Thank you for your trouble. It''s really not my sister''s car. I don''t know why she came here. She insisted that the car belongs to me. Do you know the coachman, or do you know that the carriage belongs to our house, or did you know that..." Mo Xuetong meant something. Her sweet and tender voice can make people feel good, especially the meaning of her last words is quite thoughtful. Standing on one side, you Yuecheng frowned and looked at the woman opposite. Seeing that the woman opposite was still small in stature, she stood there, although she was timid, but with an unassuming demeanor. Without any arrogance, she raised her eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin''s smile was frozen on his face. For a moment, he was speechless and couldn''t speak for a moment. A shadow flashed across the bottom of his eyes. When did this useless fool become so good at speaking. The coachman in the carriage looked at this and that. Suddenly, his eyes turned and shouted at Mo Xuetong: "miss three, the servant is coming with you. If something happens, how can you ignore the servant? There are 80 high halls on the servant and starving children below. Miss three can''t pull the servant down." Then he hurried out of the carriage, jumped in front of Mo Xuetong, knelt down in front of Mo Xuetong and cried. You Yuecheng frowned! A servant of a rich family, how could he do such a thing? In broad daylight, regardless of the share of the master and servant and the difference between men and women, he rushed over like this. If he met the master''s body, it would be a great event to defeat people''s reputation. How can such a person who doesn''t know integrity be a person of high family and large family. The coachman''s behavior is really stupid, and I don''t know where Aunt Fang came from. Mo Xuemin hates herself, but the matter has come to this point, she can only hold on, deliberately don''t answer what Mo Xuetong said before, gently changed the topic and said: "three younger sisters, if something like this happens, no one wants it. You''d better go back first. Here''s my sister." "As like as two peas, you can''t deny that the driver is your family," she said. "Look at the cars behind you, which are exactly the same as this one, and even if you want to, you can''t afford it." The old man who was picked up and stood on the roadside turned his eyes and opened his mouth to mutter. Although his voice was small, it was enough to make people understand. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on several cars behind Mo Xuetong. Sure enough, the small parts and even the details were the same. It was clearly the same set of cars. "The eldest sister has the same caliber as others. She insists that the car was brought by my younger sister and belongs to our Mo mansion. Can you ask my sister to see what was in the car? My sister rushed out of the car after she came all the way from Cloud City and hit someone. She said it was my sister''s car. Is it possible that there are more cars for my sister? I don''t know? In that case, mother Shen, open the car, Let the elder sister see if the car she insisted on was mine! " Chapter 21 Being mentioned like this, everyone nodded and knew whether it was from the Mo mansion. It''s no use who said it. Facts speak louder than words! As soon as he heard the inspection, the coachman was in a panic and jumped up quickly to stop him. He said it was some sundries loaded and would not be checked. "Since she came all the way with the young lady, the young lady said to let people have a look. What else can you say as a coachman? I don''t know what good things the young lady packed. She came from Cloud City and sneaked away from people on the way. She pushed the young lady when she got into trouble in the capital..." mother Shen was so angry that she burst her lungs. Where can the coachman paste and wave her hand, Two old ladies were called from their car, and they didn''t tell Grandma Li who was blocked in the car that Gu Zi had to lift the curtain when he climbed into the car. Seeing the suspicious eyes of people on both sides, Mo Xuemin felt bad. He rubbed his handkerchief and his heart jumped inexplicably, but he could only watch her do it. The two women over there acted quickly. They came up and pulled the curtain. When they pulled hard, they saw that the blue curtain was pulled down heavily and fell gently to the ground. All the people stared. In the empty car, they couldn''t help shouting. There was nothing in it. There was only an empty carriage. "I''ve come all the way from Cloud City. I''d rather let other maids huddle together, but put an empty car at the end. Does the eldest sister think I''m so stupid?" Mo Xuetong has been waiting for this scene. At this time, she said sadly and angrily, "or does the eldest sister think that I came to Beijing this time to deliberately hit people in the city and make trouble, so I pointed out the fact that my sister hit people before I saw it clearly?" What else do you not understand about this situation? It is clear that the coachman deliberately framed the third young lady of Mohism. Moreover, the behavior of the eldest miss of the Mohist school was very unusual. All the ladies in the other carriages pricked up their ears and listened and meditated. The rest of the crowd no longer accused Mo Xuetong, but all looked at Mo Xuemin, and many people had a little more doubt in their eyes. Mo Xuemin also couldn''t believe it. Looking at the empty carriage, he secretly scolded aunt Fang for her stupidity. It''s better to put a few boxes and throw some sundries in it. How can we make the carriage empty like that? Isn''t it obvious! "Three younger sisters..." Mo Xuemin showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Looking at the reaction of the people, he was unwilling to explain. "Mother Shen, what''s the law of the capital? In Cloud City, if such a thing happens that is heard by our saints, deceives in the street and destroys the reputation of officials and young ladies, they will be charged with their property and 50 staff." Moran winked at mother Shen and said loudly. The old man who was injured standing on one side suddenly got nervous, turned his eyes twice, looked left and right to the side. Mother Shen immediately understood and replied in the same loud voice: "the law in the capital is naturally more serious than that in the Cloud City. At the foot of the son of heaven, someone dares to cheat in front of everyone. Fifty sticks are not enough, and those who should be punished with corruption should be punished. From then on, the whole family can only be called by others, and there will be no future." The Corruption Punishment of the great Qin Dynasty is to stab words on his face. If words are dropped on his face, he will be a criminal all his life, and even his descendants will be disgraced. The coachman''s face turned white in an instant. On the other side, the injured old man''s face was also green and white. The injured leg had already hung on the ground involuntarily. When he looked closely, he trembled slightly. "The third sister joked. It was her sister who was wrong. She looked like our car. Unexpectedly, she wronged the third sister." Mo Xuemin''s expression moved slightly. At this time, he calmed down and no longer explained empty. He came over with affectionate care and held Mo Xuetong''s hand, With a calm appearance, he said softly, "it''s really unlucky for the third sister to come to Beijing and get into such a thing. If this thing comes out, this person will not get well. But when the third sister goes to court, others will gossip about her sister. If she makes trouble, she will also annoy her father." There was no need to go to the hall. The coachman and the old man''s faces were a little slow, and they looked at each other with joy. Mo Xuemin is determined not to go to court. The Qin Dynasty has ruled the country for a hundred years. I haven''t heard that the official lady went to court regardless of dignity. Mo Xuetong sneered. Unfortunately, Mo Xuemin made a wrong idea today. "If you hit someone and want to evade responsibility, do you bully Daqin? Or is there no punishment in the capital?" A crisp laugh came leisurely. You Yuecheng''s attention had been focused on the gorgeous carriage when he saw it. In addition to staring at Mo Xuetong for a while, in fact, he had been looking at the carriage suspiciously for most of the time. At this time, when he heard the voice, his face suddenly changed, his mind turned sharply, and finally remembered who the man was! "Come here, catch people and send them to the government. I saw the whole process and gave a witness for Miss Mo San. It''s not difficult to enter the court." Without her reaction, the man in the car suddenly smiled. Two guards with knives immediately appeared behind his carriage, and rushed to the coachman and the old man. The old man and the coachman, who had been hiding to see the situation, rushed into the crowd and fled in the left and right directions. The two bodyguards chased down separately, but there were so many people that they ran away for a while. Seeing that the old man and the coachman rushed into the crowd one by one, they didn''t understand. Thinking of wronging the daughter with others before, the people were immediately filled with indignation. The goal was the same. Mo Xuemin, who helped the old man and the coachman, said this more and more ugly. Mo Xuemin can only bite her teeth at this time. She has always had a deep mind. She knows that she is inferior today. She must not get angry at this time, so she seems to have not heard the meaning of what everyone said, Still gentle and cordial, he said to Mo Xuetong: "it turns out that someone really wronged the third sister. Today it''s all her sister''s fault. She''s wronged. If the third sister is still angry, just send it to me. I have no resentment, and I won''t tell my father, because this is what I deserve. Our sisters can''t get angry because of it. We must live in harmony." This is true and sincere. It not only exposes its shortcomings, but also humbly admits its mistakes, which can make people feel good. Mo Xuemin''s kind and gentle smile from the corners of her eyes brought a bit of guilt. However, it was because her misunderstanding had harmed her sister''s good sister image. Some voices that originally implied that Mo Xuemin had harmed her sister lowered. Mo Xuemin is really hard to deal with, but after such a big play, how can Mo Xuetong let her go. "Elder sister''s words really make my sister ashamed. It''s my sister''s bad, and I don''t know who has provoked jealousy. I even set a trap for my sister when I came to the city. On the contrary, I missed my elder sister''s intention to love my younger sister and worried my elder sister." Mo Xuemin makes such a gesture. Of course, Mo Xuetong will not fall behind. It is half grievance and half shame. The posture is lower than that of Mo Xuemin, and the appearance is more weak. In addition, the previous events are more sympathetic. Although the people in the crowd didn''t say anything, the aristocratic family ladies and childe saw more clearly that they were just a weak woman. How could they provoke others to pretend to be in a similar car, and when she entered the city, she bumped into someone and pushed it into her car. Thinking again, the elder sister kept saying to help her deal with things, but didn''t explain it for her younger sister, It was clearly intentional. Who doesn''t have a backyard affair? I just can''t imagine that this so-called talented and beautiful Mohist young lady is also a woman with different appearances and deep intentions. She is really different from the gentle and generous she has always shown outside. Some young ladies who associate with Mo Xuemin are vigilant. "What do you do when your sisters say you''re so polite? The third sister should go back to the house with her sister first. There are many people here. It''s not a place to talk. When I meet the third sister here, I naturally won''t go out. Elder sister Rong says goodbye to several childe ladies. My sister goes back with the third sister. My father has been waiting for the third sister to return home." This was partly to justify himself. He said it with sincere feelings. Every move took a taste of sincerity. The thoughts of some passers-by shook up. I only felt that the gentle young lady was probably unaware of it. There are also people in the crowd who say that Mo Xuemin is wrong, and there are more people defending her. Mo Xuemin is relieved. Although he lost a game today, it''s not too bad. He will pick up the little bitch when he returns to the house. After Mo Xuemin said that, he turned back and said a gentle and decent goodbye to several young ladies. Compared with the previous enthusiasm, the young ladies of these aristocratic families all looked lukewarm. They talked to Mo Xuemin without saying a word. They were very cold. Some young ladies even put down the curtain, hung up the window, answered indifferently and didn''t speak again. Knowing that it was all the words of Mo Xuetong that caused their suspicion, Mo Xuemin secretly bit his steel teeth with jealousy, but he said goodbye one by one with a smile and politeness. When the onlookers saw that there was nothing to see, they also scattered and drove away. The road was immediately unobstructed. In front of the gorgeous carriage, the coachman gently raised his whip and seemed to want to start. You Yuecheng suddenly stepped forward two steps and arched his hands at the colorful carriages and horses and asked, "is it the prince in the car?" "It''s me. It''s the prince of the Ming Dynasty outside. I don''t know if the prince stopped me. What''s your advice?" The people in the car smiled low, elegant and gentle. "I''m not worthy of your advice, but your highness is here for the Empress Dowager''s birthday? I have some opinions. Can you tell your highness in detail?" You Yuecheng road. "It''s not early at this time. In the future, after I have a rest, I will ask the prince to pass through the house for a chat. At this time, I''ll be free first." The laughter of the people in the carriage was as clear as ice and jade. You Yuecheng didn''t insist this time. He stepped back two steps and bowed his hand as a gift: "you must visit your highness in the future." "You don''t have to be polite. You can call me here." When the carriage started, the clear and gentle sound was accompanied by a melodious sound of the piano. The sound of the piano floated like a mountain spring, and if it was like a cloud, it could not be said that it was high and leisurely. All those who heard it looked at the fading carriage with admiring eyes... Mo Xuetong took advantage of Mo Xuemin to go away, held Mo Lan''s hand on the carriage, took a book from the small bookshelf behind the car and handed it to Mo LAN, Moran covered his sleeve, got out of the car, and passed the book into the carriage through the intersection between the car and the horse and the carriage next to him. A woman''s slender jade hand in the carriage caught it, picked it up and turned it casually and put it into a beautiful box on the side. In the spacious carriage of the carriage, a beautiful boy of 17 or 18 years old leaned against a clean couch. His voice was clear and elegant, his laughter was as clear and handsome as ice jade, and his eyes were as black as paint. He was smiling. He picked up the file on the table and looked through it. There was a leisurely state between his eyebrows. His temperament was like white clouds in the sky that had not changed for thousands of years, reflecting the magnificent rising sun, But it is like a simple water, with some calmness and affinity, dressed in Yuehua white robe, elegant and beautiful, handsome and white, as bright as the moon. The piano stopped suddenly. A beautiful maid knelt with a beautiful box on her head. A slender and powerful hand stretched out, took it over and turned it over. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful and flawless face. Chapter 22 "Childe, why didn''t you rush in as planned just now, but... The Fuguo government has no contact with Childe on weekdays." A beauty in pink was sitting in the car. She was cooking tea. She was skilled in gestures and worried about the beauty. At this time, she stopped and asked puzzled. "Fuguo mansion? Naturally, it''s necessary to communicate. It''s said that young master Luo of this generation is also a figure... Not to mention, there''s this unique book that can match." It was a rare beautiful man who made a leisurely sound. He was about 17 or 18 years old. He was as handsome as jade. Most importantly, there was a leisurely and mysterious atmosphere between his eyebrows, as if he were the ice that would not melt for thousands of years on the mountain, reflecting the magnificent colors of the first day. It also seemed to be the water in the ancient Tan, with extreme tranquility. "However, some of the childe''s plans have been changed for this purpose... Is it too valuable..." the beauty raised her head, beautiful as flowers, and her white jade fingers crossed the boiling water like dancing ice orchids, jumping on the cliff like fire and ice. "The plan has to change forever before it can succeed, so what about the value? Isn''t this unique piano score worth enough? It''s said that the emperor''s grandmother likes these best, and I offer them more filial piety..." the beautiful man laughed and leaned back, leaning on the couch, natural and unrestrained. "But, young master..." What else did the beauty want to say, but he was interrupted by his Qingyue voice: "there''s no need to say more. I''ll post it in two days. Please master Luo to have a poem." "Yes." Seeing the childe''s profound meaning, the woman dare not say more. When Mo Xuetong returned to the Mo mansion, Mo Huawen had returned to the mansion. It was said that the third lady had returned to the mansion. She frowned and didn''t say anything. She just waved and asked someone to help her pack up, but didn''t say anything else. She just worked in her study. In fact, there are not many luggage. Mo Xuetong asked Xu''s mother to send someone to help her clean up. The people in the Fuguo government went back first. Unexpectedly, this is the Mohist family. Mo Xuetong''s surname is mo. since she has received it, there are naturally two agreements for the next thing. Mother Shen is a strong eyed woman and leaves with her own follower. As soon as Mo Xuetong got off the bus, he saw a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes, who came out with a large group of maid ladies. The beautiful woman was wearing a high bun and full sleeves sprinkled with red wonderful silk and gold colored satin. This kind of red was close to the positive red. If you didn''t compare it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see that it was not the positive red. It was a wisp of gold skirt with hundreds of birds and gauze, and her eyes were as charming as autumn eyes, With a warm smile on the lips, it is very comfortable. When you look closely, it is somewhat similar to Yu''s, but it is more charming than Yu''s. Although over thirty, it looks like it''s only in its twenties! This is aunt Fang, who killed her mother in her previous life and caused her misery in her own life. The dark snow pupil''s eyes were cold, and the chill rose from her heart. Her fingers held tightly at the bottom of her sleeve, and a trace of fierce blood color anger flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Aunt Fang noticed that Mo Xuetong got out of the car and hurriedly let go of the maid''s hand, He took her hand and said kindly: "The third young lady has come back. She''s on her way. After walking for so many days, is she still in good shape? Tell the master that there''s no need to hurry to call the third young lady, but the master asked the young lady to rush to Beijing. What''s this to say? How can aunt be relieved? She''s always worried about the third young lady day and night these days. Now she''s fine. She''s finally back. She''s a little weak and has been stewed When the soup is ready, drink some soup first and get tired. " This woman always pretends to be so like that she was greatly humiliated at the gate of the city in her last life because she cried and recognized her identity on the spot. Now think that this woman must be proud and laugh at herself in her heart. How can she not admire such a woman who can act like this! With an outstretched hand, he quietly retracted from Aunt Fang''s hand, covered the fierce color at the bottom of his eyes, raised his head and said with a soft smile: "aunt has worked hard. My father is anxious to let me go back for the family sacrifice. The family sacrifice is coming soon. As a legitimate daughter, I can''t get up because of illness like last time. It''s too unfilial to let the eldest sister salute on behalf of me. It''s really difficult for the eldest sister!" She deliberately lowered her head shyly and said guilt. Sure enough, a touch of jealousy flashed on Aunt Fang''s face. Just a few days later, the family sacrifice of Mo family is often carried out by the children of his lineage. The concubines can only be outside the door. Last year, because Mo Xuetong was left in Yuncheng, Mo Xuemin was asked to enter the door to worship instead of Mo Xuetong. This is also the reason why Mo Xuemin can make friends with some aristocratic family ladies. Otherwise, why can a little concubine mix with the young ladies and sons of the government, It is also because family sacrifice is valued, which is equivalent to the identity of half a legitimate daughter. Family sacrifice is a symbol of family identity. In her last life, she went home two years later. The previous family sacrifice was all replaced by Mo Xuemin. Later, aunt Fang helped her, which is even more so. No one can remember that there is a real legitimate daughter in the backyard. Mo Xuemin has long been the legitimate eldest daughter in everyone''s heart. But this time, she will not let Mo Xuemin rob her position as she wishes! When I think of the place I hate very much, my eyes are slightly red, and the color of my eyes is cold and deep, but in an instant, I turn back and return to a gentle, delicate and timid appearance. "Miss three, you''ve really grown up and sensible. The master is in the study, but he hasn''t informed anyone to let Miss three meet. It''s better to have a rest by yourself first!" Aunt Fang didn''t see anything different, pretending to be attentive, but she said that Mo Xuetong was not welcome by Mo Huawen as if she didn''t care. "What did my aunt say to do? The third sister came back. She''s not in good health. My father will forgive me." Mo Xuemin is another image of a good sister. She gets off the carriage and looks at Aunt Fang with half blame. She seems to be very dissatisfied with her. She gets off the bus and says these words that make Mo Xuetong feel wronged. "Yes, yes, it''s all me. It''s all my fault. At this time, I''m talking nonsense... It doesn''t make miss three sad. The master is really busy. Otherwise, he would have come out to pick up miss three and entered the house. When the master is busy, he will naturally meet Miss three. Miss three will go to the yard to have a rest. My aunt has already asked someone to clean up everything. Look, if you''re dissatisfied, my aunt will change it for you." Aunt Fang said with a smile. She was very articulate and her eyes were full of pride. The daughter who came back from a long way, the father didn''t ask, and she was obviously indifferent! The insightful servants understand that although the third young lady is against the reputation of the first lady, she is not valued by the master. All the servants in the house step high and step low. As long as they understand this reason, who else will help Mo Xuetong in the future? Even if she returns to the house, she is not allowed to lay cloth by herself, aunt Fang is more and more proud of it. "Thank you, aunt Fang, elder sister. I''ll go to the study to see my father first, and then go back to have a rest!" The dark snow pupil said faintly. Although the smile on her lips was soft, it was just that when her deep dark eyes looked at Aunt Fang, they made her inexplicably give birth to a bit of cold horror. Those clear eyes could not see the emotion contained, as if the color was dead and silent, which made people feel nervous at the bottom of my heart for no reason! "The third lady is going at this time and hasn''t eaten yet? Why don''t you go back to the yard and finish eating before you go to see your father?" Aunt Fang asked with a smile. "No, why don''t you report back to your father first?" Although Mo Xuetong smiles, his expression is firm. She came from a long distance and didn''t see her father, but took a rest first. It came out that it was a crime of great unfilial. Aunt Fang really didn''t forget to tarnish her reputation all the time. On the side, Mo Xuemin became impatient and attracted less attention. She was not in the mood to dress up as a gentle lady. She just said something. After talking to Mo Xuetong, she went back to her yard first. "Then aunt will go with you, so that your father won''t blame you!" Aunt Fang smiled when she saw that Mo Xuetong insisted on seeing Mo Huawen. She reached out and took Mo Xuetong''s hand and affectionately wanted to take her in. She had to go and have a look with her, but she couldn''t let the girl make Mo Huawen happy! "Is my aunt worried that I don''t know the way or something else? Even if I offend my father and my father loves me, I won''t really be wronged. Aunt Fang should be busy. If she stops me again, people still think my aunt followed me because her legitimate daughter didn''t feel at ease when she entered the house." Mo Xuetong stopped his body. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes became alienated and cold. Having said that, he didn''t look at her anymore. He turned around and took Mulan to the study. Aunt Fang''s smile was deadlocked on his face. Her eyes looked at moxuetong''s back with a cold hum. She hurriedly turned around and took mammy Li back to her room. She had to ask what happened to the little bitch and how she dared to face her face... At the door of the study, moxuetong hesitated to go in. The door was open and the door was very quiet. "Miss! The master told you to go in!" The boy at the door trotted out and saluted Mo Xuetong respectfully! Mo Xuetong nodded and followed him into the study. The study is neatly arranged. There is a large copy beside several rows of tall bookshelves, and there is an inner room behind the innermost bookshelf for the owner to deal with things. The heavy nanmu furniture makes this large study a little more cushioned and thick. Mohua Wen sits quietly behind the copy and looks at Mo Xuetong coming in from the door. The sunshine outside the window fell on him through the window. Inexplicably, the tall body made Mo Xuetong feel lonely and lonely. Seeing him sitting quietly at the door, his eyes focused on her and looked at her carefully, his heart was suddenly sour. Tears poured into his eyes, stepped forward and wanted to speak, but he found that tears had flowed before words. "Father!" Shaking his body, he pressed down his sadness and knelt down. He didn''t speak, and his tears fell in two lines. Mohua Wen was very quiet, quiet and harsh. He opened his mouth coldly after half a sound: "pupil, get up! Your body is very well?" The voice is very flat, which is no different from what moxuetong heard in the past, but moxuetong heard a tremor from it, pressed his grief, wiped his tears, raised his head but didn''t get up. "Yes, father, tong''er is well!" Mo Xue''s eyes were red and looked at Mo Huawen. She complained and hated this person. When his mother died, he was in aunt Fang''s yard and didn''t even see her last side. How could she not complain and annoy, and then her father daughter''s feelings became weaker and weaker. At the bottom of her heart, he was never a good father and gave her a cold shoulder. But looking at the excitement of his forced pressure under the calm performance, Mo Xuetong suddenly felt that the sadness and astringency surging up wetted his eyes again. Although his words were flat, his voice was still normal, but the deep silence in his eyes was clearly a little excited and sad. This father seems to be a little different from the imagined fickleness Chapter 23 "My father is in good health. Tong''er is not around. It''s really unfilial for tong''er! It''s also tong''er''s fault to worry my father! My mother has gone, my father is sad, tong''er is not sensible, and it makes my father sad. It won''t happen again in the future!" Biting her lips, the soft voice overflowed her throat a little bit, but accompanied by a faint sob. The tears could not be controlled. They flowed down wantonly, slipping from her pale little face, and her body trembled slightly. My eyes are full of moistening feeling, and my heart is sad and sad along with my tears! "Pupil!" Mohuawen couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up and took two steps forward. He pulled his daughter up from the ground and held her in his arms with a trembling hand. Looking at his daughter''s eyes similar to his wife, he couldn''t bear it. Even though she had been gone for a year, the hatred and pain at the bottom of her heart couldn''t rest! "Father!" Leaning against his father''s warm arms, Mo Xuetong suddenly cried loudly, stretched out his hand to embrace his father, and didn''t let go! "Tong''er, be good. Don''t cry. Did you have a bad life in the Qin family? It''s your father. I didn''t pick you up early. I thought you liked living there and didn''t want to see your father!" Seeing her daughter crying so sad, Mohua Wen also reddened her red eyes and filled her heart with love. Even if her pupil is no longer 13 years old, she is only 13 years old! "Tong''er wants to see his father! Why doesn''t his father write to tong''er? Tong''er wrote a lot of letters, but his father ignored tong''er. Doesn''t his father want tong''er?" The voice of crying was accompanied by a faint sob, and the ink turned text was even more heartache. Suddenly, I heard the words of the ink snow pupil clearly, and my eyes were heavy and angry! Tong''er wrote many letters? Tong''er didn''t receive his letter? I never break a letter every month! "The third young lady just came back. Why did she cry like this and make the master sad? Don''t cry, third young lady! Look at her face. People who don''t know still think that the third young lady was bullied when she came to the house and cried to her father!" Aunt Fang''s charming voice was timely inserted, breaking the atmosphere of kindness between father and daughter! Staring at Aunt Fang''s smiling face, Mo Xuetong tried his best to suppress his resentment. With a sneer on his lips, his delicate body staggered out of the embrace of Mohua Wen. His voice was slightly hoarse and choked. His eyes were sad and flustered: "father, the pupil is wrong. Seeing his father can''t control it all at once, it makes his father sad and makes his father gossip. His daughter is too unfilial." After saying that, he knelt down heavily. He clearly wanted to secretly wipe away his tears, but made the tears flow more sad. Timidly, he glanced at Aunt Fang standing on one side. She was busy lowering her head and was afraid not to say anything. Only the forced low sobs, overflow, and the delicate body could not suppress and tremble, which made people sad. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was frightened by an aunt, Mo Huawen frowned and stared at Aunt Fang standing beside, which startled her. When she reached her lips, she was blocked back. Mo Huawen ignored aunt Fang and helped Mo Xuetong up from the ground with a soft voice. "Tong''er, don''t be afraid. There is a father here. Tell him what you need in the future. We won''t go back to Yuncheng in the future. Everything here is the same as what we used to live in. Your garden still uses the previous name. If you still feel uneasy, tell your father!" "Yes, father, my daughter must tell her father something in the future. My daughter fell into the lake and almost drowned a while ago. When she woke up, she missed her father very much, so she asked someone to send a letter to her father and her grandparents. Unexpectedly, my father came to pick up tong''er immediately after receiving the letter. Tong''er was so happy that she would..." Mo Xuetong raised her beautiful face, Wipe away the tears and follow the ink text with a kind of charming and naive tone. "Almost drowned? What''s the matter? Well, how could the young lady in the backyard fall into the river and almost drown? Tong''er, is there something I don''t know? Why hasn''t the Qin family heard from you?" Mo Huawen''s face cooled down, turned to Aunt Fang and asked fiercely, "didn''t you say to arrange everything for tong''er? Is she safe there?" "Almost drowned. No? The Qin family didn''t talk about it. It''s not because they''re afraid of us. They''ve never talked about it with their maidservant and concubine. We''ll ask you next time. Don''t worry, sir. Isn''t the third lady good now? When you get home, you should be happy." Seeing that things had led to her, aunt Fang was worried and immediately laughed. Mohuawen frowned and stared at her coldly without speaking. Seeing the image of Mo Huawen, aunt Fang was very angry. She hurried forward and smiled at Mo Xuetong: "don''t cry first, miss three. Your body is not good, but don''t hurt your body. I''ve already prepared your garden, so I''ll wait for miss three to come. If miss three thinks there''s anything bad, my aunt must let someone change." As he spoke, he seemed to inadvertently touch his left elbow. "Ah" gave a soft cry, showing a painful color, and suddenly attracted everyone''s eyes. Looking at her slightly inconvenient left arm, Mohua Wen''s unhappiness slowly retreated. Then she looked at tong''er''s loving eyes. At last, the smoke disappeared from the flue, and the eye color slowed down: "you also sit down first, your arm is hurt, and you don''t have much rest!" "How did my aunt hurt her arm?" Mo Xuetong wiped away the tears on her face, approached aunt Fang and helped her to sit down. His fingers stroked her left arm intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Sure enough, it was the trick of tidying up the garden for her and cleaning the hit arm in person! Now knowing that Aunt Fang was acting, she naturally had to keep up and asked in surprise. The bottom of my heart sneered. If aunt Fang didn''t sing to the fullest, how could she smash the scene behind this! Aunt Fang''s face was a little pale, but she smiled lovingly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that she accidentally bumped into it. The third lady doesn''t have to take it to heart. It''s really not in the way." Even so, but because; Mo Xuetong''s hand stretched out and made a light "ah" sound, which hurt ten percent of his feet. Mo Huawen said gently, "aunt Fang was very happy to know that tong''er was coming. She was afraid that the maids would not do their best. She came to clean your garden in person, but unexpectedly bumped into your cabinet and hit her arm in the wrong position. She was hurt these days and couldn''t touch it!" "Master, this is what the maid and concubine should do. Seeing that the third lady is well, the maid and concubine are happier than anything." Aunt Fang immediately smiled softly. "My aunt is so kind, which is the blessing of our Mo mansion!" Mammy Li, who was on the edge, took the opportunity to pick up the conversation, wiped the nonexistent tears in the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and said, "I can''t imagine that Aunt Fang was so obsessed with miss three and ignored her own body. My aunt was not very well a few days ago." "Yes, even if it''s a real mother!" "Blessed is the third young lady. My aunt is so kind. She works hard for you and works harder than the eldest young lady!" Aunt Fang''s maid followed mammy Li''s flattery. There was a sound of praise in the room. The ink turned text saw that Aunt Fang''s eyes were more and more soft! "Father... My aunt is so kind to me, I..." Mo Xuetong was moved by the light fog in her eyes, and choked with each other''s aunt''s way. With a slight blink of her long eyelashes, crystal tears slipped down and fell from her pale face: "I didn''t know anything before, so... From now on, my pupils will listen to my aunt..." In her previous life, she didn''t say such words, but she unknowingly fell into the plan. The other aunt didn''t obey her orders. In this life, she put these words on the surface, but in order to break aunt Fang''s plan and better autonomy, she came to the Mo mansion. She was afraid that everything in the family was completely in aunt Fang''s hands. Although her father loved himself, he wouldn''t interfere in the backyard, All she could do was to capture aunt Fang''s clever image in her father''s heart. Seeing their mother''s kindness and filial piety, Mohua Wen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "well, well, don''t cry. One or two of them are not in good health. Be careful to hurt their body. Don''t mention the previous things. Tong''er has grown up now. Just live a good life in the capital together." The three men fell down again. The maid brought tea. Mo Xuetong took the tea from the maid''s plate and sent it to Aunt Fang. A touching smile hung on her face, Reaching out and handing it over: "my aunt hurt her hand for me. I''m really sorry. I''ll offer a cup of tea to my aunt here today. I hope my aunt''s hand can get better soon. Don''t let tong''er worry and save my elder sister from blaming tong''er." She said, offering tea respectfully and pretending to kneel down. Aunt Fang is now working as a loving mother. How can she be embarrassed? Where can she give it to her personally and take her hand to pick her up? She is a concubine''s room. Mo Xuetong is holding the identity of a legitimate woman now. If you really want Mo Xuetong to kneel down for her aunt, that''s enough! Above the bright face, my aunt also pretends to be virtuous and kind in front of the inked face. One wants to send and the other doesn''t answer. I''ll politely refuse you when you come. Between the two people''s disputes, the range of their hands was a little big. Mo Xuetong was weak and couldn''t be compared with aunt Fang. Between the two pull-down, he pulled up Mo Xuetong''s body directly. In his hand, a "careless" knocked over aunt Fang''s left arm heavily, and immediately called aunt Fang hot. Mo Xuetong was shocked, and his slapped little face was hung with pitiful tears. He said in panic: "aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Let me see where it''s hot. Pull up your sleeve quickly. Don''t really burn the wound, that''s bad!" he said, lifting aunt Fang''s arm to see her wound. Compared with Mo Xuetong''s panic, aunt Fang was even more frightened and lost her countenance. She shouted, "no, it doesn''t matter!" Reach out and push away the black snow pupil, and shake your hands desperately. The tea is very hot, and the water is soaked. How can it not be hot? Subconsciously shake your hand to make the scald on your hand less painful. Chapter 24 Aunt Fang dared not lift her sleeves in front of the inked face. "Ah!" Mo Xuetong''s delicate body was severely pushed by Aunt Fang. She staggered for two steps and then couldn''t stand stably. She took two steps backward and fell to the ground. Mo LAN acted quickly in front of Mo Xuetong and tried to hold her, but didn''t hold her. She fell to the ground with Mo Xuetong. Because her hand was in front of Mo Xuetong, she knocked heavily on the ground and made a muffled sound, I can''t get up immediately. "What''s the matter with my aunt? Did I say something wrong and make my aunt unhappy?" Mo Xuetong reached out and hugged Mo LAN, raised his tearful face, timidly shrunk, his long eyelashes trembled, bit his lips and shed tears for two lines, looked back at Mo Lan''s painful frown, and shouted: "father, call the doctor quickly, Mo LAN, how are you? Does it matter if you still hurt? My aunt''s hands are weak, it''s impossible to push us so badly!" These words were like a bright light, which immediately lit up the heart of inked text, and his face suddenly turned cold. "Master, i..." aunt Fang was immediately flustered and wanted to explain with her sleeve. However, she was turned over by the fierce eyes of Mohua Wen and was too scared to say more. Ignoring aunt Fang, Mohua Wen took two steps forward and pulled up the cuff of mohue Tong. Sure enough, the skin on her white and tender elbow was broken, revealing several blood marks, which showed how strong the push was just now, The eyes became more and more fierce. "Father, I''m fine. Go and see my aunt... If my daughter did something wrong... Annoyed my aunt!" Mo Xuetong looked at Aunt Fang anxiously and in fear. Her rustling body was trembling. It was obvious that she was very afraid. Her face was pale and a little whiter than melanin. She was sweating on her forehead. Her eyes were in a panic and embarrassed. It was obvious that she was extremely frightened! A dignified legitimate daughter was so frightened by the injury of a concubine that she couldn''t speak clearly. Coupled with the behavior of her aunt above, mohuawen almost broke out on the spot. She took a deep breath, stared at Aunt Fang fiercely, and reached out and gently touched the hair of Mo Xuetong, Soft voice way: "good, it''s all right. My aunt is not angry with you. Don''t be afraid. You take Mulan down first. Later, my father will call the doctor to show Mulan. It''ll be fine." Several maids in the study helped Mo Xuetong hold Mo LAN. After saying goodbye to Mo Huawen, Mo Xuetong walked out in tears. Seeing that Mo Xuetong left, Mo Huawen turned to look at Aunt Fang, and said angrily with a gloomy face: "go back to your yard and wake up. This is the study. Don''t always run to the outer yard if you have nothing!" "Master..." aunt Fang wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Mohua Wen. "Come and send aunt back." Several maids had come forward and dragged away the tearful aunt Fang. Qingwei courtyard. Mo Yu, Mo He and Xu''s mother were waiting there. Seeing that Mo Lan''s hand was hurt, they helped her in. After a while, the doctor called by Mo Huawen came to the door and bandaged Mo LAN. He said it was a knock. It''s no big deal. Just rest for five or six days. Don''t do any heavy work for a while. It''ll be all right after these days. Xu''s mother sent the doctor out of the door. Mo Xuetong turned and entered Mo Lan''s house. He saw Mo LAN lying quietly on the bed, his face still pale, with a wound towel wrapped around his hand and a tight frown. He closed the door and returned to the bed. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Moran opened his eyes and saw that Mo Xuetong appeared in the room. He struggled to get up, but he was pressed down by Mo Xuetong: "Miss, why are you here? What''s the matter with Mo Yu and Mo he? I won''t take you to rest!" "Why?" Mo Xue Tong looked at her quietly, but she was not moved by her words. Her eyes looked at Mo LAN coldly. She was a little cold in her silence. It was completely different from the usual delicate and timid image. There was a fierce look of wind and thunder. "What''s the question, miss? I can''t understand it!" The voice of Mo Xuetong was sharp again. "Who let you stand in front of me today." Asked about the idea by Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN couldn''t fit it any more. She looked up at Mo Xuetong and no longer avoided, "the young lady is weak. How can the maid bear to hurt the young lady? She can only feel at ease in front of the young lady." Moran said, his eyes red. "Moran, I thought you were a measured person, so someone who can rest assured entrusted you with something. I didn''t expect it to be so self assertive. If so, you might as well leave me early." Mo Xue Tong looked at Mo Lan''s eyes and said seriously word by word, with a cold meaning. She fell out with aunt Fang''s gesture, although she would knock, but because she was in line with the trend, she would not be as heavy as Moran, and the effect was not as good for her father as her own, "Miss, Moran is wrong, Moran will not be like this in the future. Everything depends on miss!" Looking at the tight face of Mo Xuetong, Mo Lan also understood that it would force her to look at Mo Xuetong, with a sense of shame on her face. She has always been steady. Today, she was confused because she saw aunt Fang. She would remember that the young lady was afraid that she had planned for a long time, but she had broken the young lady. "Moran, we''re just here. We''ll have to fight aunt Fang in the future. I don''t want you to get hurt for me in the future, and I will suffer some injuries." Mo Xuetong sat down and pulled up Mo Lan''s hand. Although his eyes turned soft, they implied a fierce color. If he couldn''t be cruel to himself, how could he compete with Mo Xuemin. "Yes, miss." Mo LAN held Mo Xue Tong''s hand with her backhand and made a little force with tears. Aunt Fang''s pear lotus yard! Mohuawen sat coldly on the nanmu chair. His face was gloomy. Although his voice was not high, he was very indifferent. He looked calm on the surface, but people familiar with him knew that he was very angry: "kneel down!" Aunt Fang didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly knelt down and asked with tears: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my maid and concubine?" "I prepared the yard for tong''er and cleaned it myself, so that I hurt my hand and couldn''t even move. It''s so kind!" Mohua Wen became more and more angry, and his anger soared. He took aunt Fang''s hand, pulled open her cuffs, and looked at that there were other marks on it except the new hot red seal, At that moment, she threw her hand away angrily: "you think I''m not in charge, right? I can still see the burns and bruises. The strength of pushing the pupil away just now is great. If the girl Moran didn''t block it, even the pupil injured this time, do you want me to call someone to check and admit it!" When Aunt Fang came back, she thought that Mohua Wen would ask for guilt. At this time, she was ready. She leaned down and looked at Mohua Wen Yingying. Tears slowly overflowed and hung on her face with a sad look: "is the master blaming me for this?" The voice is very sad, and it seems to be infinite grievances! "Is it your fault?" Inked text, cold way, calm face. "You know what happened before, master... Things like that have happened. I''m afraid it will happen again. I haven''t seen it for more than a year. I don''t know if the character of miss three can be changed. I don''t know at all. I just want to be close to miss three, but also think... Miss three is naturally stubborn, otherwise I wouldn''t have been... How can I be close to miss three if I''m not close to the master ¡£¡± Aunt Fang cried with a sad look, and the pear blossoms began to rain. "What does this have to do with your fraud?" Mohuawen looked at her and looked a little slower. "My maid and concubine only wanted to use this thing to get the third lady closer to my maid and concubine. My Lord saw it with his own eyes. In those years... My maid and concubine really wanted to make up with the third lady. Over the years, my maid and concubine took charge of everything in the house and my Lord took care of the sick lady. I was always afraid that I could not do it well, either because I was afraid of losing my wife or because I was afraid of provoking the third lady... My maid I did this just for the sake of this family, so that the master can enjoy the family relationship with the third lady''s father and daughter. It''s all for the sake of the master. I didn''t expect the master to be angry with my maidservant and concubine... " Aunt Fang covered her veil and cried and trembled, looking delicate and wronged. Mo Huawen was silent. Looking at Aunt Fang''s eyes, she asked after half a ring, "are you for me?" "Besides the master, who else can I work for? Why should the maidservant and concubine have to please the third young lady? What benefits can the maidservant and concubine get from this matter?" Aunt Fang cried and looked pitifully at Mohua Wen, clenched her teeth and said, "the master doesn''t believe in maidservants and concubines now. If the master doesn''t believe in the behavior of maidservants and concubines, let the master punish them, but if the maidservants and concubines have other plans, the maidservants and concubines won''t recognize their death!" Aunt Fang cried with tears. I have to say that this skill is very beautiful. She not only pointed out her intention of boxing, but also said that Mo Xuetong has not been a good lord since he came. When things were mentioned again and again in the past, it was a thorn in the heart of Mo Huawen, which has been stinging until now. Even if she doesn''t look violent now, Mo Huawen will feel some unspeakable pain when she thinks of things at that time. Coupled with the above aunt''s sincere performance, she just wanted to be angry. She couldn''t get angry for the moment. She sighed and asked aunt Fang to get up. She sank for a while and looked deep and indisputable: "don''t do this again in the future. Tong''er is very clever now. Besides, she is the identity of a legitimate woman. Don''t get your little hands on tong''er. If I find out again..." "No, not anymore." Aunt Fang said in a charming way. Mo Huawen''s eyes fell on an envelope at the corner of aunt Fang''s desk. He was cold. "I sleep in my study tonight. Don''t wait for me!" Without saying that, aunt Fang stood aside with a mournful look on her face, turned and strode away. For more than a year, tong''er had no book. Was it really just that tong''er lost the letter on the road? Why didn''t tong''er lose the letter to the fuguogong, but didn''t send one to herself? Mohua Wen was not stupid. With a trace of doubt, she felt a little blocked, Although I didn''t believe aunt Fang would do such a thing, I always felt that I didn''t believe her words very much. "Aunt......" seeing Mo Huawen coming out coldly, Mammy Li hurried in from the corridor and asked urgently. "It''s all right, but be careful there. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. It''s getting worse. Although the master believes my words, he''s still angry. It''s the little bitch who makes me stare at Qingwei garden. I''ll report every move of the little bitch to me." Seeing Mo Huawen, she threw her there regardless, and aunt Fang hated to crush a handkerchief. "What about my aunt tonight?" Mother Li breathed a little relieved and asked. "The identity of the prince of the town government did not insult her!" Aunt Fang said coldly. "But the eldest lady and Sima Shizi..." mammy Li was anxious! "Min''er is smart and should have another plan. She has her own goal. Min''er is suitable for people with more prominent family background." Aunt Fang let go of her handkerchief and said with a cold smile that her min''er was the most noble young lady. How could Mo Xuetong compare with that broken little bitch. Chapter 25 That night, a family hall in Mo mansion had a reunion dinner! Mo Xuetong didn''t go early. It''s not that she deliberately went late, but because she heard that the prince of Zhenguo would also attend. Zhenguohou house! Mo Xuetong''s hand tightly folded the bedspread he was sitting on and looked at the burning sky in the window. He only felt that there was a red light in front of him. What was burning in the red flame was not only his own life, but also the pain, sadness, resentment and hatred of his previous life. He didn''t expect to see it on the first day he went to Beijing. They were indeed destined. And it''s still a blood feud for ten generations... Sima Lingyun, we''ll see you again in this life! When entering the living room, Mo Xuetong had recovered her calmness. When she saw Sima Lingyun, who was standing on the side chatting with Mo Huawen, there was no abnormal reaction. A cold and violent color flashed on her lips. It was the man who haunted her in her previous life and made her "report" with death! Sima Lingyun, the son of Marquis of Zhenguo! She remembers burning it to ashes. The man in front of him has a beautiful face and a handsome face. His black eyes have a mild smile. He has never said anything when looking at people. He is full of smile. Such a person is easy to get people''s favor. With elegant temperament, he is completely an image of a graceful young master. No wonder he has never seen a young master like jade in his previous life. Mo Xuetong will be attracted by him at once, From then on, life and death came together. Only when he died did he understand how cruel a beast''s heart was under the man''s gentle appearance. In his previous life, he poisoned himself. He killed his son just to marry the same vicious woman. She broke the front edge with a fire, but he couldn''t break his hatred and immortal anger. It was time to light the lamp, and the light was on his head and face. It was so beautiful that it was very attractive. Sitting next to him was mo Xuemin. Although she pretended not to care, her eyes moved and connected to that method every time. Next to her is the fourth sister Mo xueqiong. She is only a few days smaller than Mo Xuemin''s pupil. At this time, she looks like she has a long body and is on a par with Mo Xuemin with hairpins. She looks at Sima Lingyun, who is a little crazy and blushes with shame, but she still secretly looks at Sima Lingyun while talking with Mo Xuemin. On the edge of mohuawen stood two teenagers. One looked not bad and wore a light colored robe. This was mo Yufeng, the second brother of Mo Xuetong. She and Mo Xuemin were all born to Aunt Fang, the eldest son of the Mo mansion and the only son of the Mo mansion. Aunt fang had a firm foothold in the Mo mansion with this son. Mo Xuetong no longer looked at him, but his eyes fell on a young man on the other side. His heart was creepy, his eyes tightened involuntarily, his hands consciously tightened at the bottom of his sleeves, and his fingers trembled slightly. Qin Yufeng! Qin Yufeng, the elder brother of Qin Yuxuan, is known as a talented man. Qin Yufeng looks softer than Mo Yufeng. With the same white jade like face and exquisite facial features, it looks like Sima Lingyun, but Sima Lingyun is more feminine than him! There must be a town and state Hou''s house behind Sima Lingyun! However, Mo Xuetong knows that Qin Yufeng cannot be peeped at. Because she is raised in the Qin family, the Qin family in the capital has close contact with the Mohist family. Qin Yufeng''s mother, Yu Shi, is a sister with aunt Fang. Naturally, the other aunt takes care of Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng has been close to Mo Xuemin since childhood and grew up together. She has an unspeakable feeling for Mo Xuemin. Under the control of this feeling, Qin Yufeng is obedient to Mo Xuemin. Many of his strategies against himself are thought out by Qin Yufeng, who is known as a talented man. Qin Yufeng stands there with his side facing Mo Xuemin. This natural way of opening his body represents his trust in Mo Xuemin. It looks like this life, Qin Yufeng has different feelings for Mo Xuemin. Good, there are so many opponents in this room! "The third sister is coming. Come and sit here!" The first one to find her was mo xueqiong, who had been peeping at Sima Lingyun, patting the position around her. Mo xueqiong stood up with a smile and looked happy, but no one knew the true meaning here. When her taboo hidden in the bottom of her eyes fell on the beautiful little face of Mo Xuetong, it could be understood by the fierce cold. Hearing Mo xueqiong''s voice, all the people in the living room turned around. At the door stood a young girl, wearing a light green gauze dress, some plain. If the green was not more, it looked more like white, but it added a bit of timidity to her. Her long black hair was tied in a bun and leaned on her forehead, smooth and silky as silk, her slender and thick eyelashes were like butterfly wings, her dark pupils were shining like bright diamonds, and her nose wings were small, Yihe''s small white face is like a beautiful mirror. Although his body size is not enough and his face shape is not fully opened, anyone can see how beautiful he will be when he grows up. The most special is the eyes as pure as water. They are gentle, charming, soft and greasy. They are charming! The people in the living room instantly quieted down, jealous, resentful, appreciative, and if there were profound eyes... All kinds of different, Mo Xuetong walked into the hall with so many different eyes. When he came to the ink face, he first met with a light ceremony, and then respectfully with several aunts, sisters and brothers on one side. Mo Huawen doesn''t have many aunts, only aunt Fang, aunt Qing and aunt mo. aunt fang had a son and a daughter, and aunt Qing gave birth to Mo xueqiong. Only aunt Mo is not old, but she is in her twenties, and she hasn''t had any offspring yet, but it can be seen from her twinkling eyes that this woman is also ambitious! Just have ambition! Cover the sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and Mo Xue Tong smiled gently at everyone. "Who is this?" Although Sima Lingyun knew it in his heart for a long time, he was stunned by the pure and beautiful face. This is the cowardly legitimate daughter of the Mohist school. She was still holding a trace of resistance to her, which would dissipate long ago. She thought that the empty beauty would be her own. She was excited at the bottom of her heart and asked politely. "This is my third daughter, tong''er. Come and meet Hou Shizi and Yufeng of Zhenguo!" Seeing his daughter Yan startled the whole audience, Mohua Wen was in a good mood. He laughed, holding Sima Lingyun in one hand and Qin Yufeng in the other hand. Qin Yufeng was an acquaintance in Mohist school. Usually Mohua Wen was treated as a younger generation, but he was not so polite. "Tong''er has seen the son and the eldest cousin!" Mo Xuetong politely came forward to salute, forced the disgust in his heart, and there was no cowardice in his behavior. This is the ink snow pupil who has always been timid and timid. Qin Yufeng naturally returned a salute. He looked at her with a deep look in his eyes. He stood aside and didn''t speak. He only observed her quietly, with a gentle smile on his lips. The wine and dishes over there have been prepared, and everyone has taken their seats. "Ah, third sister, I haven''t seen you for a year. You are becoming more and more beautiful. Isn''t it that you are very happy in Cloud City and don''t want to go home?" Mo xueqiong sneered. "Four younger sisters, how can you talk like that." Mo Xuemin stood up and said to Mo xueqiong unhappily, and then greeted her with apology. "Elder sister, I''m not wrong. She''s always happy without thinking of Shu. Look, she''s so comfortable there and looks so good. She doesn''t look any wronged." Mo xueqiong looked at the beautiful Sima Lingyun''s face with envy, and became more and more sour and jealous. In fact, Mo xueqiong is also beautiful. Actually, she is a little beauty, but she looks dim among the three Mohist sisters. Mo Xuemin just reached the hairpin. It is the time when the wind is in full bloom. With a well-developed and enchanting body and bright and colorful facial features, people can look at it at a glance, but they feel that the beauty of flowers in full bloom and the gentle and elegant expression can make people feel good. Although Mo Xuetong is not tall and has not opened her body, she is not gorgeous, but her beautiful facial features, a charming face like joy and anger, are somewhat pure and mixed with perplexing charm. She is thin and timid, which makes people feel pity. Therefore, although Mo xueqiong was a beauty, she lost her characteristics. Coupled with her sharp words at this time, her eyes full of grievances immediately made people lower her image. Even Sima Lingyun, who was sitting on one side, glanced at her with displeasure. "The fourth sister joked. The third sister wanted to go to Beijing and be filial in front of her father. However, she was so tired that her sister was worried. How can Yuncheng compare with home and nowhere." Ink snow pupil''s soft opening, coupled with slightly hazy water eyes, some bitter smile and a little strong indifference, but anyone can see the pain in her words. Her long eyelashes flashed twice, lowered her head and covered a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes! I tried to hold back my tears before I said a word, and there were some tears. Sitting on one side, Mo Huawen''s eyes sank and said angrily to Mo xueqiong: "you know what happiness is or not at a young age. If you want to stay in Yuncheng''s old house, you can take Yufeng back next time, and learn etiquette for a year and a half before you come to Beijing." What he said didn''t leave Mo xueqiong half a face. In front of so many aristocratic family CHILDES, Mo xueqiong broke out. He was shocked at the moment. Then he heard that he wanted to throw her back to Cloud City to learn etiquette. He didn''t allow her to enter the door until a year and a half later. He was ashamed and angry. He didn''t have the face to stay here anymore. He covered his face and ran out crying. Sitting on one side, aunt Qing saw Mo xueqiong run out and stood up. She begged for mercy and shouted at Mo Huawen: "master!" "If you have nothing to do, teach her more etiquette. Don''t let her think nonsense at a young age." Mohua Wen waved his hand with anger, and his face was gloomy. Aunt Jing didn''t dare to say anything more. After bowing and saluting, she chased out with her maid. "Father, don''t blame the four younger sisters. The four younger sisters are still young. They don''t really have no rules." Sitting on one side, Mo Xuemin gently opened his mouth, raised his hand and sandwiched a piece of bamboo shoot roast chicken he likes to eat most on weekdays for Mo Huawen, laughing. "The fourth young lady is not sensible, but fortunately she is still young. Tomorrow, send someone to find some Mammy to teach etiquette. Just don''t be angry, sir. The third young lady has just returned to Beijing, and she doesn''t know some things very well. Why don''t you let mammy teach etiquette together, sir?" Aunt Fang answered smartly. This is to use Mammy to hold herself! Chapter 26 When Mo Xuetong saw that Mo Huawen turned his head, he seemed to be moved. He immediately showed a naive and shy smile on his face and said softly with a handkerchief: "father, grandma is not at ease. She said she would choose to teach tong''er a mother herself. It is said that she came from the Palace, which is better than those outside. Grandma asked tong''er to learn rules from her in a few days." Her language is gentle, which can be said to accompany her carefully. The candle light shines on her face like jade, which is somewhat charming and lovely in the hazy. Qin Yufeng on the side couldn''t help raising his head and smiling at the corners of his lips, looked at her carefully! Sima Lingyun looked at her delicate face almost dully, inexplicably feeling that her heart was beating faster. Aunt Fang sat on one side and a trace of cruelty flashed through the bottom of her eyes. "That''s OK. After a few days, when you''re almost raised, go to the Fuguo government to see the old Taijun. Of course, the old Taijun''s choice won''t be wrong..." mohuawen agreed on the spot. Thinking of his dead wife, he felt guilty and sad inexplicably. He looked at his wife''s eyes and spoiled them! "Father, min''er also wants to go to see her grandmother with her three younger sisters and learn rules with her. It''s also her father''s face to go out to socialize in the future!" Mo Xuemin smiled and opened his mouth on the side. His face was gentle and elegant. Yingying raised his water eyes and said cordially. She always plays the image of a sensible and gentle young lady in front of ink, and seems to be thinking of the ink house everywhere. Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart. He planned to follow himself and borrow the power of the Duke of Fu. The four founding prefectures, the Ming, Luo, Ding and Fu prefectures, are real Ding valve aristocratic families and powerful figures. They can''t be compared with the fallen Hou family like the Duke of Zhenguo. If Mo Xuemin can be recognized by the Duke of Fu, she must be worth a hundred times immediately. Her good elder sister is really taking advantage of the situation all the time. But in her last life, she took advantage of her potential and stepped on herself in the mud, which led to the downfall of the Fuguo government. How can Mo Xuetong forget such a deep blood feud. "It''s great that my eldest sister learns etiquette with me! Father, my eldest uncle just came back these two days. Does my father want to go and have a look with tong''er? Tong''er hasn''t seen my eldest uncle for a long time. When I was a child, my eldest uncle really hurt tong''er. I don''t know if my eldest uncle will love tong''er so much now." He sneered in his heart, but his face was full of charming and simple joy. He turned the topic before Mohua Wen promised, blinked his eyes, and asked Mohua Wen with some expectation, as if he wanted to get confidence from him. The fragility of the little daughter, with some charming and naive infatuation, gave birth to all kinds of painful love in her heart when inking wenton, and stretched out her hand to touch her head. "Tong''er is so cute that my uncle naturally still hurts tong''er." Mo Huawen spoiled the way, but was stunned when talking about "big uncle". As soon as his eyes changed, he remembered that Mo Xuetong''s big uncle was not a person to be provoked! And not only is it not easy to provoke, but also a very unpleasant figure to see him! General Luo Cheng is the leader of the military in the Da Qin Dynasty. He has always been tough and decisive, but such a person loves his only delicate little sister very much. That year, he was angry when he heard that Luo Xia died in Yuncheng and didn''t bring tong''er when he came to Beijing. He sent someone to guard at the gate of the city and refused him to enter the capital. If emperor Zongwen hadn''t sent someone to say hello later, I''m afraid Mohua Wen can''t even enter the gate of the capital. Thinking of his brother-in-law''s cold and fierce face, Mohua Wen was inexplicably cold, and thinking of Mo Xuemin''s proposal just now, he suddenly felt bad. If Los Angeles saw that Mohua Wen let Mo Xuemin go to his door, it would be impossible to make a big deal again. Don''t be beaten back if min''er didn''t learn the rules at that time. He is now a close Minister of emperor Zongwen. If such a thing happens, he will be ashamed. After thinking about it here, he was trying to stop Mo Xuemin. Over there, Mo Xuetong looked up at Mo Huawen and asked: "Father, the eldest uncle is very fierce. It''s good for my father to go with tong''er. It''s said that the eldest uncle has killed many people. Before, the eldest cousin told tong''er that there are thousands of people dead on his hands. He said that the smell of blood stained eldest uncle hasn''t been washed off for several days. Isn''t it too scary for him!" That''s right... Mo Xuemin''s face turned white first, and his lips trembled twice, a little white! On the other side, Qin Yufeng picked up the wine glass in his hand, put it on his lips and took a sip. A thoughtful smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Your cousin scared you. Where would it be like that? Your uncle hurts you very much. He sent someone to ask you many times. I think I''ll go to see your grandmother when I''m ready to clean up tomorrow morning. She''s in poor health and thinks of you. If she doesn''t go again, I have to urge people to ask." Mohua Wen smiled. "That''s good, elder sister. Let''s go to my grandfather''s house with tong''er tomorrow. In a few days, my uncle will come back, and several cousins will come, too. That''s much more lively." Mo Xuetong smiled sweeter and sweeter. His long eyelashes flashed and turned back affectionately to hold Mo Xuemin''s hand. "Tomorrow..." Mo Xuemin was speechless for a moment. At this meeting, she didn''t want to follow Mo Xuetong to the Fuguo government. When she thought of Mo Xuetong''s mention of the big general, Mo Xuemin regretted. She looked pale at Sima Lingyun, who was diagonally opposite, but saw that his attention was all on Mo Xuetong. She couldn''t help hating. She turned her head to Qin Yufeng''s smiling eyes and jumped in her heart, Busy show a gentle smile. "Min''er, don''t go. Learn at home first. Tong''er comes. She has a lot to say to her grandmother. It''s not good for min''er to follow." Mo Xuemin hasn''t come up with a solution yet. Over there, Mo Huawen has thought out a reason for her and turned to her gently: "what do min''er think?" "Listen to your father!" Mo Xuemin said softly, looking obedient. Seeing mohuawen in a good mood, one side is his most gentle and obedient eldest daughter, and the other side is his clever and lovely third daughter. Thinking that although the two daughters are not the same mother, they are all sensible, ha ha laughed. Although the son is not making progress, at least two daughters are lovely. The atmosphere after a meal was very harmonious, with several children laughing and several aunts whispering. The reunion dinner was peaceful and beautiful. When returning to Qingwei garden, Moran picked up the curtain cage and took her in. Under the light, mother Xu greeted her, With concern, she took off the purple light fur cloak covered outside for her and said, "Miss, you are in poor health. Why don''t you say goodbye to the master first and let you go back so late? You''re not tired. The master is really true. It''s not a serious family. What reunion dinner do you have? If the lady is here, she will really care about the miss and won''t let the Miss come back so late." Say, want to wipe tears! "Nanny, don''t worry. I''m well now. I''m not that bad. It''s not where I''m late. Besides, I can''t sleep for such a little time. I came here. Everything is new. Some people recognize the bed. Even if I sleep now, I don''t have to sleep. It''s nanny. You don''t have to wait for me. Everyone is so tired all the way." Mo Xuetong smiled and took Xu''s mother''s hand and went up the couch while talking. When Moran waited on her to lie down obliquely, he went to ask her to prepare bath water! "If the young lady doesn''t sleep, the old slave doesn''t dare to sleep until the young lady comes. The young lady doesn''t know everything well until she comes here. She can''t take care of too many things. The old slave can''t take care of too many things, but she always has to keep her mind. Today, there are several second-class and third-class maids in the yard. Some women. The old slave took the palm of her hand, but she looks good, but she didn''t dare to take them all, but only took them Not much, but you have to be careful with it. " Mother Xu lowered her voice and said in a long way. Mo Xuetong understood this, pondered for a moment, showed a faint smile on her face, and said: "the nanny just keep it. We just came to the yard. Everything is new. We need a few more maid women, which is also comfortable to use." "But those people were all sent by Aunt Fang." Mother Xu hurried. "Of course she sent it, so the nanny just used it." Mo Xue Tong hooked the corner of his lips, "if the person sent by my aunt has a shelter leak, it won''t hinder us." "Ah, yes!" Mother Xu was stunned. She woke up and patted her forehead with a smile. "It''s the old slave who wants to be bad. How many people do the old slave want now? We haven''t lived in the yard for a long time, so we have to clean it up." If something happens to the person sent by Aunt Fang, aunt Fang can''t blame it. Looking at the confident appearance of the young lady, she looks calm, smiles and frowns, and has a convincing charm. Mother Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Since aunt Fang has bad intentions for the young lady, it''s also right to pull her into the water. "Nanny, help yourself." Mo Xuetong nodded with a smile. All night without a word, Mo Xuetong went to bed late because she recognized the bed. Fortunately, there was no mistress in the Mo house. Although aunt Fang presided over the middle feed in the house, she had no right to ask a legitimate daughter to go to her in the morning and make rules. She only woke up after sleeping for three Yu on the day. "Miss, are you awake?" The gauze curtain was removed, and Moyu stood in front of the bed with a smile on his face. "Well, why don''t you call me up?" After receiving the tea from Mohe and taking a sip, Mohe Tong got up with a bit of tenderness and laziness. It was really too much to sleep until Sanyu on the day. "Miss went to bed late last night. I thought about asking miss to sleep again. I didn''t call Miss until I had the spirit to go to the Fuguo government." Mulan said with a smile that she was on duty yesterday. Naturally, she knew that she didn''t sleep after her pupils churned in the middle of the night. She was distressed about her young lady. Where would she go to wake her up. "You can''t do this in the future. People think I''m putting on airs." Mo Xuetong helped Mo he up and said that she was the only real master in the backyard of the house. Many spearheads would be aimed at her openly and secretly. She didn''t want to become a thorn in the eye of others. Chapter 27 After observing last night, she also saw that her father seemed to have a knot in her heart. Every time even when he looked at her spoiled, there was always a trace of doubt in his eyes, which also made Mo Xuetong wonder what happened when his mother died and what made the father who seemed to love him leave in his own weak daughter. It happened in Yuncheng. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it in the capital for a while and a half, but Mo Xuetong is sure that it must be related to Aunt Fang. My mother has been in poor health since she gave birth to her. In the past few years, she barely took the midfeed. In the next three years, it was almost all in the hands of aunt Fang. If someone could do anything in the chaos, only she could do something in the ink house at that time without being known. When she thought of the pain, her eyes were cold. As long as aunt Fang still thought about the position of the master mother of the Mo mansion, she would reach out again... The opportunity was right in front of her. In her previous life, something was about to happen. She waited quietly for Aunt Fang to stretch out her hand, and then grabbed and directly cut off her hand... Mo Xuetong ate too early and sat down to rest under the service of Mo Yu, I heard a soft voice from the door. "Hasn''t the third sister got up yet?" As soon as the curtain of the door was picked, Mo Xuemin appeared at the door with a close maid, Mo Jin, smiling. "When the elder sister came, why didn''t she come in? I told her to laugh. She slept late yesterday and was too tired all the way. So she didn''t sleep all the time, but it''s late today." Moxue Tong stroked her head and smiled softly, as if she had a shy apology for sleeping late. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was not as clever as she was at the gate of the city yesterday, Mo Xuemin was stunned, looked at her up and down, and then smiled and said, "three younger sisters, the weather is good today. How about your sister accompany you to the garden? The three younger sisters have been wronged in Cloud City for more than a year. Now that we have entered Beijing, our sisters should be more close." How close? Indeed, whether in her previous life or this life, she has to be close to Mo Xuemin. The heart was cold, and the smile on her face became more and more bright: "elder sister said that I have been away from home for more than a year, and I can''t be filial in front of my father. Elder sister is tired." "My sister, what do you say?" Mo Xuemin smiled. "The eldest sister is really affectionate, but I don''t know whether others appreciate it." A arrogant sneer came from behind them, "elder sister, even if you are so close to your lungs, people don''t necessarily take you seriously. It''s said that at the gate of the city, she refused her kindness in public." Mo xueqiong appeared at the gate of the hospital and sneered with her handkerchief. Speaking of this, Mo Xuemin was even more embarrassed. As long as he thought of several young ladies who had made an appointment yesterday and went to the Mo mansion for a banquet, he wrote one by one today that something was wrong. Mo Xuemin was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. A touch of resentment flashed in his eyes, but a gentle smile appeared in an instant: "four younger sisters, these are small things." "It''s four younger sisters. They''re here just in time to hang out with us?" On the side, Mo Xuetong asked with a self assured smile. "I''m not so lucky as you. I''m spoiled everywhere. When I come, I let my eldest sister accompany me. I can''t be a sister. I dare not work with you." Mo xueqiong glanced sideways at her and said with disdain. "What do your sisters say to accompany you or not?" Mo Xuetong said with a gentle smile. This is what Mo Xuemin said. "How dare I call you my sister." Mo xueqiong didn''t know that this was said by Mo Xuemin. She opened her mouth and said sarcastically, "you don''t get close. My eldest sister and I can''t be worthy of our sisters before or after." Mo Xuemin''s face on one side was gloomy for a moment. "If she is not her own sister, is it difficult that the fourth sister is not her father''s daughter?" The black snow pupil blinked and asked with a confused look. Mo xueqiong was stunned and stared angrily: "what do you mean, deliberately picky?" It''s you who deliberately find fault and find fault. A trace of coldness flashed at the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes, which was fast and hard to see. But he said with a gentle smile: "it''s all the third sister. At this time, I''m going out with the eldest sister. If the fourth sister doesn''t go, don''t block the way." As the saying goes, a good dog is out of the way! Upon hearing this, Mo xueqiong became even more annoyed: "what''s your attitude? You, an orphan girl abandoned by your father, dare to talk to me like this?" Mo xueqiong is just a common woman. In her previous life, Mo Xuetong never understood. She opened and closed her mouth to satirize and laugh at herself. In fact, she has no entanglement with her. Why not go to the strong Mo Xuemin, but always find her own trouble. Now she understands that some people are destined to bully the soft and fear the hard, do not overwhelm herself, and can not show her advantage. Mo xueqiong is destined to build her sense of superiority on people who are weaker than her. With a faint smile on her lips, she asked calmly, "when did I become an orphan with my father? The four younger sisters must not insult my father." "You..." Mo xueqiong was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She felt that she was scolded by Mohua Wenxun for no reason yesterday. Today she came to pick on me. What''s wrong with Mo Xuetong. In particular, seeing that pure and beautiful little face, I was even more angry. Why did the timid Mo Xuetong get more favor than his father, but I didn''t think that Mo Xuetong must be bullied by her. Mo Xuetong is the real legitimate daughter of the Mo mansion. "Four younger sisters, three younger sisters just came. How can they be so rude." Mo Xuemin, who has been silent on the side, stepped in with a smile and scolded. "Elder sister, how dare I be rude? I came to greet her early this morning. If we hadn''t come here, I''m afraid I''d have to sleep until noon. The lady of the family is so disrespectful." What Mo Xuemin said made Mo xueqiong even more angry. She pinched her handkerchief and said in a strange way. Sure enough, there is a mother born without a mother taught. I don''t know the rules! "Ah, I knew the third sister would have to rest, so I''ll come later." Mo Xuemin pretended not to understand Mo xueqiong''s words, and responded with a kind smile, looking very self reproach. The dark and smart eyes of the dark snow pupil flashed a cold idea, which was fast and unpredictable, His expression became more and more self-contained: "my father said I came just now and was tired, so he specially asked me to get up later. Didn''t the fourth younger sister get preferential treatment from my father? Oh, I almost forgot that the fourth younger sister was punished by her father yesterday! But it doesn''t matter. As long as the fourth younger sister is sensible and behave in the future, my father will give you such permission." She was the only one who picked up the thorn of Mo Xuetong. When Mo Xuetong stabbed her, Mo xueqiong was stunned and almost burst her lungs. She immediately became angry and stretched out her hand, Regardless of his words, he rushed out: "Mo Xuetong, don''t you really think your father loves you the most? You''ve been thrown in Cloud City for so many years. If your father thought you hadn''t picked you up long ago, you must have done something that your father didn''t like before you were thrown in Cloud City." "Four younger sisters, how can you talk like that?" As soon as Mo Xuemin''s eyes turned, he stopped drinking with a soft and sharp tone, frowned at Mo xueqiong, and said discontentedly on his face. "Elder sister..." Mo xueqiong looked at Mo Xuemin unconvinced and said, "elder sister, I just reminded her that it''s bad to get up late in the morning, but she scolded me with her identity. She was so rude when she just entered the house. Do I want to live after that?" "Well, well, the three younger sisters are also unintentional. They don''t really want to scold you. In the future, how can they get angry for such a small matter? If their sisters are good, they are a harmonious family." Mo Xuemin nodded and smiled. "Well, I can forgive her, but I want her to formally apologize to me!" Mo xueqiong thought she had grasped her handle and glared at Mo Xuetong fiercely, which was unreasonable. "Well, well, don''t be angry with the third sister. The eldest sister got some new pearl flowers yesterday. It''s a new pattern now. The fourth sister came to pick some, even if it was uncovered for the sake of the eldest sister, okay?" Mo Xuemin still apologizes for Mo Xuetong''s well-known crime with a soft smile. She always plays the gentle and generous side, but secretly implements Mo Xuetong''s crime. In a few words, Mo Xuetong had the reputation of making trouble before entering the house and bullying her sister, while she was a generous and gentle young lady who presided over justice for her sister. In my last life, it was this amiable elder sister who ruthlessly gave herself medicine and plunged herself into a desperate death. There was a cold current on her back. A touch of cold shadow swayed in her clear water eyes, but then disappeared into her charming eyes. A touch of navy blue figure was caught in the corner of her eyes. The calm expression immediately changed into grievance, red eyes, water eyes covered with a faint mist, a faint sad color flowed, biting her lips, and the voice trembled, which seemed extremely sad. "My father naturally loves me. My father raised me in Yuncheng just because I''m not in good health. It''s not that I did something sorry for my father. Elder sister and fourth sister, don''t always blame me for this." "Elder sister, you see, she still dares to argue. Mo Xuetong, if you really didn''t do anything wrong, your father will leave you in Yuncheng and ignore you? It''s been more than a year. On weekdays, I only listen to my father praise my elder sister, but I''ve never heard my father mention you. If your grandfather didn''t propose to let you go to Beijing this time, you would die in Yuncheng all your life, and my father won''t think of you!" Mo xueqiong saw that Mo Xuetong was still so weak and deceptive. She immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and her meaning became more and more sharp. Mo Xuemin, who stood opposite Mo Xuetong, felt bad. He was in a hurry. As soon as he wanted to appease Mo Xuetong, he heard an angry roar: "what are you fooling about? What are you doing to be a sister? How did aunt Qing teach her children? She didn''t teach a girl in the boudoir!" The three looked back in amazement. It was found that there was ink Huawen standing at the gate on their left. He stared fiercely and closed his mouth. He looked at Mo Xuemin''s voice as cold as snow, with a sharp and severe touch. Mo Xuemin, Mo xueqiong''s face has changed! Chapter 28 "Father... Kiss!" Mo xueqiong was so frightened that she turned white. "Father!" Mo Xuetong bit her lips, with a forced look of grievance, and a soft smile on her face. Only the reddish eyes are the sadness in her eyes, which makes her look more pitiful. Thinking of what Mo xueqiong scolded her just now, Mo Huawen glared at Mo xueqiong angrily, and then came over with heartache and stroked her hair: "tong''er, how did you sleep last night?" "Thank you, father. Tong''er slept well! I slept late today!" Mo Xuetong sucked his nose, pressed down the voice with a crying cavity, raised his small face, stretched out his hand to hold the dark blue robe of Mo Huawen, and burst into a shallow, tender and sympathetic smile: "father, don''t scold four younger sisters, she and her eldest sister just taught tong''er how to do things, not really bully tong''er!" This is a package for Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin, who said this, was surprised and asked for a reply, Over there, Mo Huawen turned back and bowed his face and said, "min''er, although you are the eldest daughter in the house, you should also understand that only tong''er is the legitimate daughter of the father in the house. Even if there is something wrong, your sister can only politely put forward that when can you work with your sister to teach tong''er and make it independent." Mo Xuemin felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and a trace of Yin cold hatred flashed at the bottom of his eyes. With a soft and gentle smile on his face, he said with great apology: "yes, what his father taught is that min''er is wrong. It''s too late to persuade them and ask his father to punish them when the third sister and the fourth sister quarrel!" "Father, it''s tong''er''s fault. It''s all tong''er''s fault. Father, don''t blame the eldest sister and the fourth sister for these. If the sisters play, it can''t be true. Father, you see, tong''er doesn''t care at all." Mo Xuetong said, shaking the robe of Mo Huawen, with a charming face of little children. Although there is still a layer of water mist at the bottom of his eyes, his face has a real smile like a flower, and he forbeared to dress like he doesn''t mind being wronged. Looking at his daughter''s sensible and lovely appearance, mohuawen was full of love in his heart, and reached out and touched her hand, The voice became softer and softer: "OK, father, listen to tong''er, but you can''t let them lose your identity. Tong''er, you should remember that you are different from them. In this house, the real legitimate branch is only you, so don''t be afraid. If you have anything to say to your father, your father will decide for you." This is no longer a simple appeasement, but a blatant confession to her. Hearing that Mo xueqiong almost crushed the handkerchief in her hand, she hates herself and wants to break the charming and naive face of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuemin''s eyes are no less jealous and insidious than Mo xueqiong, but she still keeps her gentle smile and says politely and magnanimously: "what my father taught me is that min''er must protect the three younger sisters in the future and don''t let others look down on them." "Thank you, elder sister! Tong''er will get along well with the elder sister and the fourth younger sister in the future." Mo Xuetong let go of Mo Huawen''s robe and thanked Mo Xuemin. Seeing that both of them were smiling at each other and didn''t care about each other, Mohua Wen couldn''t help smiling. He always appreciated his eldest daughter. He was gentle, gentle and generous. He had a great family style. He was just born from a bitter background and was just a concubine. She really wasted her talent. I thought that when Luo Xia''s filial piety period passed, he would help aunt Fang to be right, It can also be regarded as raising min''er''s status. But now Mohua Wen is a little hesitant! But can aunt Fang really love tong''er! Those letters that disappeared out of thin air and the deception of tong''er entering the door have become a thorn in the heart of ink! Eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Seeing the displeasure of Mohua Wen, Mo Xuetong didn''t go on along this topic. Some ideas can''t be completely changed in one thing. "Shouldn''t my father be in the study at this time? Why do I have time to come in and tong''er comes to guess? It must be my father looking for tong''er, isn''t it?" Mo Xuetong asked innocently on his face. His clear water eyes were raised in the sun with childishness and innocence. He was very cute and smiled on his side. When Mo Xuetong said this, Mo Huawen remembered that he had entered the garden: "tong''er, just now your grandfather''s family sent a car to pick you up. My father thought you arrived last night. He must not have slept well. He specially asked them to wait outside! Now that you''re up, go quickly." As they spoke, they walked out, and Mo Xuetong followed. The two happily walked back together, but pulled Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong in place. "Elder sister, the third elder sister has become a person on the top of my father''s heart now. It''s too much to see that my father even ignored my elder sister! What life will we have in the future!" Mo xueqiong met this time. Mo Xuetong went away from Mo Huawen, and Yin was a strange sarcastic way. Mo Xuemin looked at their backs and looked resentful. Listening to Mo xueqiong, she pulled out a gentle smile on her face and said gently, "the fourth sister said such words again. My father will be unhappy. Naturally, the sisters support each other. How can we fight for a short day!" "The eldest sister is really generous. Qionger can''t be as generous as the eldest sister. She still intercedes for her now. If qionger had half the ability of the eldest sister, she wouldn''t be able to stand her humiliation. She can be a legitimate daughter, as well as the eldest sister!" Mo xueqiong turned around and left with a way of hatred in her eyebrows. Mo Xuemin''s eyes flashed a shadow of resentment! She hates this title most. Of course, she will never let Mo Xuetong have a good time with this bitch! Mo Xuetong takes Mo Yu and Mo He to the Fuguo mansion. When I entered the gate, I saw a middle-aged woman with a slender figure, a rectangular face, a pine orchid cut silk silver mouse jacket and a green Dora double breasted jacket coming out. It was mother Shen who took her to Beijing that day. Mo Xuetong saw her coming and gently shouted, "mother Shen!" "Miss Biao, you''ve come. Now it''s good. Just now, the old Taijun is still thinking of you. He hasn''t had a rest this morning. He''s let the old slave out to see it several times. He''s anxious. He''s afraid that Miss Biao has suffered a cold along the way and the old slave didn''t take care of him. Just now he scolded the old slave!" When mother Shen saw Mo Xuetong, she smiled and blossomed. While supporting the maid to hit the curtain door, she smiled. Because the old lady of the Fuguo government has an order, people in the government call her Lao Taijun. "If I bother Mammy to support me all the way, I can go home without worry. Where does grandma blame Mammy, she must ask mammy if I''m disobedient and disturb Mammy." Mo Xuetong replied with a smile. Just then, another maid rushed out in a hurry. Before she could speak, mother Shen urged her to enter the house quickly. Sitting on the Kang at the head of the house was Xu laotaijun of the Fuguo government. She was wearing a gray clip loop embroidered with Fu characters. She was thin and looked a little anxious. She saw Mo Xuetong come in and tears in her eyes before she spoke. She looked at her lovingly. "Grandma!" Seeing such a loving and familiar face, Mo Xuetong hurried two steps, fiercely knelt in front of Xu laotaijun''s knee, stretched out his hand to hold her hanging to one side, slightly trembling hands, felt her breath, and a kind of sadness appeared in his heart. Xu laotaijun was the person who loved her most in previous and present lives: "grandmother!" "Tong''er, it''s really my tong''er! Why are you so thin! Didn''t Qin''s house give you something to eat!" Xu laotaijun tightly clenched moxuetong''s hand, felt the temperature in moxuetong''s palm, and carefully looked at her face. Although the face that was also angry and happy was not much like Xia''er, the smart and simple beautiful eyes were clearly Xia''er''s appearance. Thinking of his dead daughter, he couldn''t help shouting: "Xia''er!" Mo Xuetong knew that she was calling her mother. A trace of sadness appeared in her heart. She bit her lips and gently shouted again: "grandma, it''s me, tong''er!" Xu laotaijun was stunned and stroked her tender white face. She reluctantly wanted to speak, but before she spoke, tears fell first... Mo Xuetong couldn''t help feeling sad. His hand was clenched by Xu laotaijun and also shed tears. Half a ring, the two talents stopped in the persuasion of the people, and Mo Xuetong was lifted up and sat down against Xu laotaijun. "Why are you wearing so thin, plain or old? Don''t you even have a good dress?" Xu laotaijun reached out and touched some slightly old plain white clothes on her, frowned and said unhappily. "Grandma, in Yuncheng, my aunt also made something for me. Thinking that my mother was gone, tong''er didn''t want to dress up, so she still wore some old clothes." Mo Xuetong explained softly. "Silly boy, it''s too thin to wear like this, and your bones are not very good. I heard that you were still ill in Yuncheng the year before last. Your father, too, didn''t take you to Beijing. Instead, a large group of aunts and sons came to Beijing. If your father does such a thing again in the future, your grandmother will protect you and someone will take out the plain white mink cloak and give it to miss Biao later." Speaking of this, Xu laotaijun was angry with Mohua Wen, so later her son went to the city gate to block Mohua Wen from entering, and she just didn''t know! The intention is to disgust ink. Mother Shen went inside according to her words. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that the old prince should also wear such a plain white cloak. She was stunned for a moment. She remembered that it must also be because of her mother''s absence. The tears in her eyes could not freeze and fell down. She picked up her handkerchief and swabbed her face, for fear that the old prince might see it. "Grandma is the best for tong''er!" Turn back and smile more and more delicate! Just then, the maid came to the outside room and announced that the eldest young master and the second young lady were coming. Xu laotaijun smiled and let people pass in! "Grandma, but sister Tong is here?" Qinglang''s greetings came from the door with a touch of elegant charm. The maid''s hand raised the curtain and came in with a handsome childe and a beautiful young lady. Mo Xuetong hurriedly stood up and looked at the door. Wearing a light green robe with long lapel is Luo Wenyou, the son of Luofu. Mo Xuetong has two uncles. His eldest uncle Luo Cheng gave birth to two sons and a daughter. His eldest daughter Luo Yanyue, his eldest son Luo Wenyou and his second son Luo Wenchi; The second uncle Luo Bin has only one daughter Luo Mingzhu. The eldest Miss Luo Yanyue has been married. Naturally, the second Miss Luo Mingzhu stays in this family. Chapter 29 Los Angeles is a general who has been guarding the border. The only one left here is Luo Wenyou. Luo Wenchi followed Los Angeles and took Wu Road, so he also stayed at the border. It is rare to go home once a year. Mohuawen has always been in Yuncheng, and his relationship with the Duke of Fu is not close. In his last life, mohxuetong didn''t even see this cousin when he came to Beijing. On the one hand, he was old, on the other hand, even close relatives and friends didn''t want to see him after his inferiority complex was destroyed, but he received a gift from this cousin on his birthday every year, Even if the Fukuo government finally fell, it did not stop. At this time, I saw my cousin standing at the door with clear eyes and a sudden pain in my heart. I gave Luo Wenyou a deep blessing and thanked him for his previous life. Even if everyone abandoned himself, he still didn''t thank him. It seems that he still loves himself in this life as always. Looking at the charming and gentle girl in front of him, Luo Wenyou was stunned for a moment. "Sister Tong is really beautiful, and my uncle is. How can I be willing to throw such a beautiful daughter to Cloud City." Behind her, Luo Mingzhu took two steps forward, smiled and pulled up the black snow pupil. After looking up and down, Jiao smiled and said to Luo Wenyou on the other side. "Big cousin, second cousin!" Mo Xuetong gave another deep salute. Luo Wenyou also recovered at this time and said with a smile: "sister Tong doesn''t have to be polite, and her brothers and sisters don''t have to be so polite, but they are too thin. You have to pay more attention to your body!" The girl''s delicate physique gave birth to some inexplicable pain and love. It seems that her aunt used to be like this before. Later, she was red and died. Luo Wenyou''s face darkened slightly. "Well, well, come here more. How can you mention this as soon as you meet? Although your sister is in poor health, she has a good foundation." Seeing a layer of tears on the bottom of Moxue Tong''s eyes, the old Taijun was busy laughing. "What grandma said is that since sister Tong came to the capital, I''ll take good care of it for a while. Grandma, I got some precious medicinal materials there. I wanted to send them to my grandmother. Now I even have sister Tong''s share, which saves my heart." Luo Wenyou smiled peacefully and sat down on the flower chair carved with willow wood on one side. "You, this medicine is taken indiscriminately. Your sister''s physique doesn''t know how. You have to let people see it first." Looking at Luo Wenyou''s concern for Mo Xuetong, the old Taijun was in a good mood. Looking at the Mo Xuetong on one side, it was clear that it was the appearance of cheng''er and Xia''er in the past. It was sad and happy for a while. Seeing Lao Taijun look at himself and Luo Wenyou, Mo Xuetong shows some sad meaning on his face. Mo Xuetong knows that Lao Taijun thinks of his early mother again, and quickly releases his hand holding Luo Mingzhu, He went to the old lady, took her hand and said coquettishly, "my big cousin thinks of me so much. How can my grandmother be unhappy? As my grandmother said, my cousin must have thought of it before he won''t let Tong take medicine!" I''ve heard that this big cousin is intelligent. Of course, it''s impossible to do something unprepared. Sure enough, Luo Wenyou gave her a look of approval, with a smile on his face and replied, "grandma, you son naturally thought of these and specially invited a famous doctor. It took a lot of face to ask him to protect his son. Even the Yan''s authentic work that grandma gave to her grandson that time was sent out. It hurts her grandson. Grandma can remember to send another one to her grandson next time." "This child is really stingy. Your sister''s heart hurts when she spends a little money on you." It was rare to see his grandson''s inexplicable heartache. The old Taijun laughed. "That''s what your grandmother gave you. You''re usually heartbroken. Even others are not allowed to see it. Now you''re knocked, how can you not be heartbroken." Luo wenyoujun''s face was full of pity. The corners of his mouth bent slightly and put on a look that he was very distressed and needed compensation. "OK, OK, what''s good for grandma next time? Hold on to you first! What kind of person can you invite and knock on your things." Seeing his grandson close to himself, the old Taijun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. For a moment, he also diluted the sad atmosphere just now and asked with a smile. "Grandma, elder brother, this is a wonderful invitation. It''s childe Bai. I''m specially invited to take a look for you. I''ll also follow sister bangtong and use the medicinal materials that elder brother specially asked people to find. It''s autumn time to help grandma and sister Tong make a prescription and regulate their body." Luo Mingzhu smiled and inserted her mouth from the side. Her excited eyes were bright! "Your Highness the white prince?" Now even the old gentleman was stunned and asked in surprise, "how can you ask him?" As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Luo Wenyou. The identity of this white childe is not ordinary. He is really not a childe of any family! Swallow''s crown prince Bai Yihao! Mo Xuetong trembled involuntarily, and became more vigilant under his eyes. Even though Mo Xuetong had been in the boudoir in his previous life, he also knew that the crown prince of the state of Yan was so famous, and that one was a brilliant figure. It is said that his royal highness is different from ordinary royal children. He is not only handsome, but also high-profile, and his status is detached. He is not only the prince of strong neighbor Yan state, but also his mother is a princess of Qin state. Although he came to Qin State for pledge, because of this status, he was not imprisoned, but also free to go in and out. In the capital, he was dressed in white and had a natural and unrestrained temperament. He was as rich and colorful as a relegated immortal. He usually didn''t communicate with military and political dignitaries, but only with some famous scholars who were also interested in the mountains and rivers. He was with the style and color of famous scholars in the Jin Dynasty. He was natural, romantic and cowardly. However, Mo Xuetong knew that the Crown Prince later returned to the state of Yan, broke thousands of rebels overnight, ordered tens of thousands of prisoners to be killed in the pit, and broke the mortal situation with the momentum of lightning. He took charge of the power of the state of Yan, acted swiftly and resolutely, and controlled the situation of the state of Yan in his own hands. Will such a person really be a legitimate immortal with white clothes like snow and royal clothes at night! "Grandma despises her grandson. Although she is not a contemporary Confucian, she can also be regarded as a famous scholar. She fell in love with her highness at first sight a month ago. At the same time, grandma is not in good health these days. I heard that sister Tong will come today, so I''ll ask him to help you." Luo Wenyou smiled and said it casually. Mo Xuetong knows that it will not be so simple. Although Bai Yihao is casual and gentle, he is not easy to make friends with others. Because he was born noble, he has never bowed down for power and looks beautiful and filthy. Where ordinary people can communicate. It is said that his medical skills are very clever and once pulled the dying empress dowager back from the death line. Three years ago, the Empress Dowager was seriously ill. The group of doctors tied their hands. Bai Yihao, who only came to the state of Qin, had no time to change his clothes. Wearing white clothes, he floated into the house and rescued a dying old empress dowager. This incident once attracted the whole state of Qin and added wind color to Bai Yihao''s handsome style, which attracted the attention of the public for a time. Then Bai Yihao expressed his affection for the landscape, didn''t ask about the world affairs, and only did his proton freely. He seldom intersected with dignitaries, and won praise with the wind color of famous scholars in Jin Dynasty. It is also the idol in the hearts of many women. He once walked across the street in white clothes and fragrant cars, with fragrant flowers all the way, and the thousands of decorated streets stirred up. Such a person with unique wind color came to Luofu. Why didn''t luomingzhu get excited. "Then don''t invite him in." Xu laotaijun was also anxious for fear of neglecting others! With excitement, the two maids stepped back and stirred up the curtain of the door. Luo Wenyou went down to invite Mo Xuetong and unwilling Luo Mingzhu hid behind the eight screens. The maid had put down the brocade stool for them long ago. When she sat down, she heard a voice outside. A clear and mellow voice came leisurely from the door. It was intoxicating to have never seen anyone. Through the plain screen made of gauze, Mo Xuetong saw the big cousin who had been walking before. The figure of others flashed away. Behind them, a handsome young man appeared in front of them, just like a colorful brilliance shooting into people''s eyes. The room was quiet just now. The beauty of the facial features of a 17-year-old boy can''t be described in words. Even if he hurt the feelings of the world with his black snow pupil, he couldn''t help stirring up. Most importantly, he has a leisurely and mysterious temperament in his face. With his plain and generous white clothes, he is as pure as the ice and snow on the top of Tianshan Mountain, reflecting the brilliance of stars and moons. Like the wind color of relegated immortals in the sky, the beautiful young man in the shirt is as bright as jade, without a trace of dust, which gives birth to infinite imagination! Bai Yihao, who was outside, saw the old gentleman gently and gracefully. He was not formal. He put his fingers on the pulse of the old gentleman, closed his eyes for diagnosis and treatment, and didn''t say anything more, so he sat aside, held his pen and opened the prescription. "Miss Biao, old Taijun asks you to go out." A maid went behind the screen to deliver a message for the old gentleman. On the other side, Luo Mingzhu begged to look at her and pointed to the outside, indicating that she would also go out. It is rare to have a close look at the world-famous beautiful man. Luo Mingzhu had wanted to go out for a long time, but she was imprisoned by the old prince. She was full of grievances. At this meeting, Mo Xuetong also wanted to go out. Where would she miss such an opportunity? She pulled her sleeve in one hand and refused to let go. If you don''t let her out, she can''t get out! "Can you ask grandma to remove the screen?" Mo Xuetong looked at the maid on one side in embarrassment and shook the sleeves on the other side for her to see. "This..." the maid was also embarrassed. Looking at the way the second young lady of her family held on to miss Biao, she also knew what the second young lady wanted, but the aristocratic family paid more attention to the difference between men and women. "Go and tell your grandmother that young master Bai is a famous scholar and is admired by the world. It has nothing to do with men and women. They are happy!" Mo Xue Tong smiled softly and said to the helpless maid! Bai Yihao, who was sitting outside to open a pharmacy, bent a delicate smile on his lips. His eyes seemed to sweep the screen and continued to lower his head to prescribe prescriptions. The maid couldn''t be the master for a moment. She turned back and suddenly heard the voice of the old prince: "remove the screen and please two ladies!" "Yes!" Come up and remove the screen with smart hands and feet! Chapter 30 Luo Mingzhu then relieved to pull moxuetong''s hand, raised her lips and showed a grateful smile. Knowing that moxuetong''s words persuaded her grandmother, she gave her a chance to see. "Lao Taijun, although the medicine in this prescription is not the medicine of tiger and wolf, it also needs to be avoided. Some meals with opposite properties are better to give up. I wrote some other taboos and asked Lao Taijun to take them together." The clear voice was like a melody floating like spring water. Bai Yihao turned around and dried the paper and ink in his hand, put it aside, and said to the old Taijun with a smile. "Thank you, young master Bai. I''m really in trouble today. I don''t know if I can cure her granddaughter. She has been weak since childhood. She imitates her deficiency. She hasn''t recovered after taking so many drugs." Xu laotaijun looked anxiously at the ink snow pupil coming from behind the screen, pulled up her slender white and tender hand and smiled at Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao looked at the woman standing on the side at this time. The beauty of natural Seduction in her innocence was not reduced by a penny because of her plain old clothes. Instead, there was a piece of fresh water out of Hibiscus, which was naturally carved and beautiful. Her long eyelashes flashed slightly, and the eyes in her eyes were a little more curious, but not shy. The slender body without growth is like the weak lotus in the wind. Although it is fragile, it is tough. The delicate little face is as white as jade. Looking at him is also pure appreciation, with a touch of alienation. No woman has ever looked at him with her eyes of pure appreciation. Indeed, as she said, it has nothing to do with men and women, just to please her heart! "Please reach out!" Bai Yihao''s gentle voice, with a clear and elegant meaning, turned to the ink snow pupil with a light smile. Mo Xuetong saluted, stepped back two steps, sat in the position that Xu laotaijun had just let out, stretched out his white tender and slender hand and put it on the table. Bai Yihao stretched out his hand and put it up, lowered his head, carefully sensed her pulse and frowned slightly. As expected, he was a very handsome young man. There were thousands of Customs in his low eyebrow. I can''t believe the pure and leisurely temperament, Is such a beautiful young man the emperor who will kill and punish decisively many years later! Blood stained robe. "But sometimes sleepy, unable to sleep at night, occasionally accompanied by headache, and even tired of eating when the body is not smooth?" Suddenly, Bai Yihao''s pleasant voice like a clear spring came in a low voice. She raised her eyes and was surprised to see that the beautiful eyes were looking at her gently. She smiled gently on her lips. She couldn''t help but be stunned. An inexplicable blush stained her cheeks. She only felt a feeling of being seen thoroughly, which made her feel guilty and involuntarily turn her face to avoid the young man''s seemingly affectionate and gentle look. "Yes!" Just now, she seemed to feel that the man had seen through her secret. The feeling that the secret at the bottom of her heart was seen at a glance made her suddenly vigilant. How could Bai Yihao, who has done so much, be an ordinary person! Rebirth is her biggest secret and her biggest support. She never thought anyone could see through her disguise, but just now, she had a feeling of being seen through. Inexplicable panic made her dare not look at the seemingly amorous handsome eyes. She knew that this person would never be as gentle as jade as she saw on the surface. His hand was gently placed on the table. Bai Yihao turned back and returned to the table. She picked up her pen and waved it. Like the old prince, she was also a prescription and a note. "Thank you, young master Bai!" Life Moyu came forward to take the prescription. Moxue Tong thanked her gently. Her clear eyes were like spring water. When she lifted them up, she only showed natural charm in a gentle way. Looking at Bai Yihao''s calm again, she didn''t believe that Bai Yihao could see through herself. Even if Bai Yihao was gorgeous, it was impossible. Bai Yihao then left with Luo Wenyou. "Sister Tong, he is so handsome! I really see the matchless childe!" Waiting for Bai Yihao and Luo Wenyou to leave, Luo Mingzhu was more relaxed than dull. She almost jumped up by holding Mo Xuetong''s hand in disbelief and excitement. She never thought she could stand so close to such a person, so that she could see the clear and handsome eyes under his long eyelashes, "Second cousin, yes, you see him. Sit down first and see that grandma is going to make fun of you. You are the daughter of Fu Gong''s country!" Mo Xuetong smiled and took her to sit next to Xu laotaijun, pushing Jiao angrily. "Sister Tong is not excited?" This push made Luo Mingzhu intoxicated. She opened her eyes and looked at Mo Xuetong in disbelief, as if she had seen her for the first time. "Why get excited?" The black snow pupil water Mou nimbly turned to turn, don''t understand of ask. "That''s the white childe. He is known as the matchless childe. It means nothing in the world. There is only one such person in the whole state of Qin. It can be said that he is a unique person. Except for the eighth prince who just appeared, he is the most beautiful person in the world. How can sister Tong not respond when she sees him?" Luo Mingzhu was even more surprised than her. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and asked in amazement, as if she was not excited. "You girl!" Seeing Mo Xuetong''s calm appearance, Xu laotaijun nodded secretly, stretched out his hand and knocked in Luo Mingzhu''s hand. He scolded the spoiled person and said, "since you know someone''s character like a legitimate fairy, your cousin naturally appreciates it with a legitimate fairy, but doesn''t move her heart. You, learn from your cousin well. How can you be a sister." Luo Mingzhu grew up in front of Xu laotaijun when she was young. She is also the only granddaughter. Naturally, she is very spoiled and has less scruples when talking. At this time, she covered her head and looked at the old Taijun wronged with tears: "grandma, if you have a smart little cousin, you don''t want my stupid granddaughter!" Then he covered his mouth, and his small mouth stood up, looking very sad. Mo Xuetong smiled and stretched out her hand to cover her forehead. She was still very fond of this cousin. She was naive and charming, but she was frank. Looking at two clever and considerate granddaughters and granddaughters, the old prince couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. After dinner, Mo Xuetong talked to the old gentleman about raising Mammy. The old gentleman agreed and asked Mo Xuetong to move to Luo''s house in a few days. At the same time, she could talk to her about the noble valve house in the capital while raising her. Since she entered the capital, she naturally spoke and acted carefully to avoid making jokes. After a while, the old lady was tired and wanted to take a nap, but Luo Mingzhu was called by her mother. Mo Xuetong left Mo Yu to support the old lady. He took Mo He along the path and walked in the garden. Mo Xuetong was no stranger to Luo''s garden, and he had walked several times in previous lives. Along the path in the garden, we walked straight and zigzag to the lotus pond. On the lotus pond, there was a waterside pavilion. It was late autumn, and the lotus leaves had withered, leaving only a few decaying stumps in a pool of clear water. Dressed in the autumn wind, there was a faint chill for no reason. "Miss, your clothes are a little too thin. I''ll help you take the cloak just given by the old prince. Don''t catch cold for a while." Mo he saw that Mo Xue Tong trembled slightly and hurried forward. Mo Xue Tong nodded, and his eyes fell on the waterside pavilion not far away, and his eyes were a little heavy. "Miss, just wait there. Don''t go far. The maid will go back." Mohe also saw the waterside pavilion. After low instructions, he turned and left in a hurry. Along the long corridor of the waterside pavilion, Mo Xuetong stepped on the soft wooden corridor under the soles of her feet. She heard the sound of the breeze blowing in her ears. The wind raised her plain train, which inexplicably made her a little more pathetic. With her head down, she listened to the sound of her footsteps stepping down and the wind, as if she had passed through the ancient mood, with a bitter smile on her lips. She was really a touch of inexplicably reborn soul, with the sadness she could involve, and listened to the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. In the last life, she died so sadly that she would wake up every dream! In this life, she can make all the people she cares about live happily and make a way of revenge in the blood. The continuous sound of the piano came along with the wind. It was indifferent and dusty. The sound of the piano floated like a flowing spring in the mountains and clouds in the sky. It was indescribable and carefree. Following the sound of the piano, I walked through the corridor. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that at the waterside pavilion at the end of the corridor, the pavilion was wide open. The beautiful young man in white and wide clothes sat in front of the guqin, waving naturally and randomly between his fingers. The sound of the piano was sparkling and scattered between his fingers. When I saw her coming, I didn''t stop. A wisp of long hair fell on his handsome cheek. The light wind blew and the wind flowed for a few minutes. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on his fast bouncing hands from his face, and the flawless hands were picked down, and the piano sound tilted out like water, which seemed to have thousands of thoughts, but it was like clouds like water, and there was no place to understand thoughts. Following Qin Si, she seemed to see a red light burning like fire in front of her. In the light of the fire, her laughter was sad and crazy, and her resentment was like fire, burning over the nine days. Outside the light of the fire, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin ridiculed the laughter. At this moment, the hatred was extreme, the fiery confidant could not be controlled under her feet, and there was only the hands gently stroked on the Qin surface under her eyes, and there was nothing else. Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and a clear and pleasant laughter came leisurely: "what do you think in your heart, why do you hate so much!" Mo Xuetong stood in front of him and stared at the hands stopped on the Yao Qin. His fingers were slender and white, and his joints were uniform. He could be as flawless as jade. He took a deep breath, raised his head, looked at the gentle and handsome face with lofty temperament, and showed a faint smile on his lips: "who has no thoughts in his heart, who has no complaints in his heart, and the childe really has no thoughts!" This sentence is not a question, but a affirmation. How can a generation of emperors who kill and punish decisively really be as light as the clouds, and how can they be as free and leisurely as the clouds in the sky. "Oh, what do you see?" Bai Yihao''s laughter became clearer, and his handsome eyes seemed to be affectionate and ruthless. "Although the floating clouds and flowing water are natural and unrestrained, they have no soul. You are an expert. You should be different from others! I am the smallest fallen leaf in the world. I just want to have a corner! I hope you can help me." Mo Xuetong took a deep breath and looked up strongly. Only the bottom of his hand clenched his sleeve, there was a cold sweat. Specially asked Bai Yihao out, not to talk about Qin. She doesn''t have much time. She can''t quit if she succeeds or fails! Chapter 31 Bai Yihao''s lacquered eyes quietly looked at the delicate and charming girl in front of him. His clear eyes were not stained with a trace of dust, and his long eyelashes trembled like water. The bottom of his eyes was calm, the smile on his lips was quiet and beautiful, standing in front of the wind, as if flying. However, he had never seen a girl who was so alienated but with determination. Never thought that such a delicate and charming girl could look at him with such calm eyes. There was vigilance and tension in her eyes, but there was no hostility. She could see some helplessness and bitterness in her bright eyes. Her deep eyes were bright and sharp, completely different from her lovable appearance. But she is more distressing! She seemed to be carrying too much pressure. The calm different from her age was completely imposed on her by the outside world. Although he could hardly see the trace of stubbornness at the bottom of his eyes, he could see clearly. Almost with a sigh, he had a new decision. "Why do you think I''ll help you? A girl from a big family makes an appointment with a man like this, but it hinders her reputation." Bai Yihao gently raised his lips. "If it wasn''t for an emergency, I would never dare to work, childe." Moxue Tong looked at him quietly, her eyes bright and beautiful. "Oh, what''s up?" "Thank you for your help at the gate of the city that day, and then offer a gift. Please accept it." Mo Xuetong retreated slightly, saluted him Yingying, took out a book from his cuff, presented it respectfully, and made him a promise with courtesy. This is the best way Mo Xuetong thought of. "What happened on that day was just a small effort. It was enough to get a piano score. I couldn''t afford to be Miss Mo San to thank each other again and again." Bai Yihao didn''t reach out and stood up with his hands on his back. Looking at her, his eyes were deep and hard to know. The sunshine came from behind him, which made him more elegant and free from dust. "Please help me again. I can benefit from your help for life." Mo Xuetong begged for permission almost humbly. When you Yuecheng said that it was Mr. Bai, she knew it was him. Such a person is actually very difficult to move, but this is the only idea she can''t think of. Bai Yihao stared at her, her gentle voice was like a lover''s whisper, but it meant estrangement and Indifference: "why should I help you again? What''s your business to do with me?" "I would like to present this unique art of war to you." Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and held the ancient books closer to him. Bai Yihao is not as indifferent as before. He will finally become an iron emperor. The unique book of military skills found in this book must be more attractive to him than the piano score. This book of military skills was found in a secret corner behind her mother''s big bed. I believe that for an ambitious person, this book of former dynasty solitude is what he needs. In order to defeat aunt Fang with one blow, she must vote for him. "I''m an idle person. What''s the use of military books? Miss Mo, please go back." Bai Yihao''s face suddenly sank and said coldly. When he smiled, he was as gentle as water. At this time, his face and eyes were even cold and indifferent. It was like a cliff covered by fog. There was a vast abyss inside. Waiting for her to take the wrong step was to fall into life and death. He could not turn back. A fierce spirit of killing and punishment came down, which made people feel cold and creepy. "Does Mr. Bai just want to be a proton in the state of Qin and make some achievements with his beautiful jade at his good time? How can the state of Qin lock his ambition? If in the future... It''s hard to be a military book, it''s not good for him to vote for him?" The powerful Qi force, Mo Xuetong was strong and calm. She raised her pale face and looked at his face firmly. Only her hand trembled slightly could reveal her flustered look. She knew that it was dangerous to speak so frankly about the secrets hidden in others'' hearts, but she didn''t have much time to deal with him. If she missed this time, she might not have a chance to meet in the future. Even if it was a meeting, she couldn''t have a chance to speak in private. The matter of family sacrifice was right in front of her, and she couldn''t afford to wait. Bai Yihao didn''t speak, but stared at her quietly and coldly. The air seemed to be dignified. It was cold and creepy from the bottom of his heart for no reason. In the waterside pavilion, there was only the sound of the wind and the slightly heavy voice of the ink snow pupil... When the ink snow pupil was about to stretch, Bai Yihao suddenly said gently, "OK, I''ll help you again." The book in his hand was held by Bai Yihao. Mo Xuetong heard his heart fall back heavily, and his body involuntarily leaned against the pillar on the side. "Come on, what''s up?" Picking up the remnant of the war book, Bai Yihao turned it over and asked casually. "On the day of the family sacrifice of the Mo family, my father must have invited the childe. I asked the childe to help me. Just tell my father what I saw and heard." Mo Xue Tong said. During the family sacrifice in my last life, my father also invited Mr. Bai, a famous scholar in the capital, but it is said that he didn''t come. "OK! I''ll go." Bai Yihao looked up slightly, with a beautiful face and an elegant and gentle voice. How can a woman not be confused. "Then thank you very much. If you don''t hinder your pleasure, I''ll leave first." Mo Xue''s eyes are as clear as water. There is no ordinary woman to see his infatuation, and there is no desire to refuse to welcome him. There is only alienation and escape, but she took the initiative to make an appointment with herself. "Go!" The smile on his lips bent, the beautiful young man''s fingers pressed on the piano, the sound of the piano was clear, and then the fingers were lifted gently, and the music stopped. Mo Xuetong trembled slightly, saluted deeply, turned and left slowly, with a natural and elegant look. The wind blew and danced her wide skirt, just like flying, which made her waist slender and weak, not full of a grip. Under her plain clothes, she hung her head and walked in the back corridor of the waterside pavilion, light and delicate. Only she knew that for a while, her back was soaked in cold sweat. The hand on the string gave her a great crisis, made her heart tremble from inside to outside, and made her want to escape but dare not escape. It was a great danger! At this time, Bai Yihao was dangerous. When she spoke frankly about the book of war, the seemingly affectionate eyes clearly reflected the darkness he had just flashed past. Just now he killed her! His fingers were locked on the piano and also locked her Qi machine. As long as she was slightly abnormal, she would be in trouble. The struggle between Qin and Yan has nothing to do with her. The struggle between countries is too far away from her. Her heart is very small. She only cares about the people around her, and the rest has nothing to do with her. The major events of the country and the world are not what she can bear as a weak girl who is occasionally reborn. She would never have come to him if he had not been the only one to solve the matter. This man is too dangerous! "Miss, miss, where have you been? I can''t find it." At the end of the corridor, Mohe ran anxiously, holding her quilt in one hand. "Right here, don''t worry, grandma is awake?" When Mohe tied her cloak, Mohe Xue Tong was willing to look at Mohe and asked with a smile. "The young lady is really amazing. The old lady is really awake and is looking for the young lady. She heard me bring her cloak and asked me to go back quickly. It''s cold at this time. Mo Yu just told me that she would go back later. Don''t miss the hour and cause gossip in the house." Mo he explained everything to Lingqing as he followed Mo Xuetong back. Look at the weather. It''s really late. I''ll say goodbye to my grandmother and go home later. I''ll stay for a few days later. I really can''t put it off any longer. "I''ll go in and say goodbye to my grandmother. Let Mo Yu go to the door and get the car ready first. Don''t waste too much time on the road." The dark snow pupil told me carefully. "I understand!" As the two men bypassed the moon portal, the voice of sweet Nuo slowly dissipated. A figure suddenly appeared leaning against the chair and watching them go away behind Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao''s eyes followed the distance of Mo Xuetong, with a faint smile on his handsome and flawless face, but his hand caressed the piano without making a sound, and his eyes were quiet and indifferent. "Childe, just let her go?" The young man who appeared behind Bai Yihao asked puzzled. "Is it difficult to leave her to accompany me to listen to the piano?" Bai Yihao answered without asking. Without turning his head, he lowered his head, picked his fingers on the string, made a clear sound, and asked gently. "But childe, she found the childe''s Secret..." the guard was anxious and stepped forward to remind him. "Secret, what''s my secret? Why don''t I know it myself?" Leisurely turned back and asked slowly. He smiled sweetly between his eyes and eyebrows. His handsome eyes were gentle and lofty. He stood up and shook his long sleeves. He stopped paying attention to the bodyguard. Shi Shi ran turned and left along the path of Mo Xue Tong. It was not until he came out of the corridor that the bodyguard woke up and packed up the childe''s piano set in amazement. He didn''t understand what his childe meant! But I also know that his son''s decision is never beyond his doubt! Mo Xuetong said goodbye to the old prince, took Mo Yu and Mo he back to the house, and then entered the yard. He saw that mother Xu came in a hurry, pulled her aside and said, "Miss, the eldest lady is here, waiting for you in the yard." Mo Xuemin is waiting for herself? Mo Xue Tong was stunned and asked, "are there others?" The displeasure in Xu''s mother''s eyes can''t be concealed. "The eldest lady also brought a childe, who said he was the childe of the Duke''s house of the town, and now he is in the yard." Mother Xu was dissatisfied with Mo Xuemin when she thought that Mo Xuemin had brought a man to the lady''s yard. If the Qin aristocratic family is friendly, those CHILDES and young ladies can meet each other, but it''s very impolite to break into their inner courtyard. "A childe?" The black snow pupil frowned. "It''s the prince of Zhenguo. The eldest lady specially brought it in and said she had something to tell the young lady. The old slave didn''t dare to ask more, but asked them to prepare tea and serve under the tree under the corridor. Where was Moran staring?" Xu''s mother clenched her teeth and said that she wanted to ask clearly, but Mo Xuemin said to her faintly, "this can only be said to the third sister." She had nothing to say. No matter what, she was just a servant. She didn''t care about the ladies. Mo Xuemin brought people to her and created the established facts. After a long time, people will misunderstand that she gave and received secretly with Sima Lingyun. Mother Xu obviously also wanted to understand the truth, so she was so flustered and anxious. "Moyu, Mohe, let''s go to my father''s study together. Mom, you''ll come to me later. When you come, go to the yard of four younger sisters and turn to my father''s study." Mo Xue Tong pondered for a moment and smiled calmly. Chapter 32 Turning to Mo xueqiong''s yard, Xu''s mother immediately understood that miss four''s feelings for Hou Shizi of Zhenguo are not a secret in the house. Since the eldest lady wants to destroy her reputation, it''s also right to drag the unkind Miss Mo xueqiong into the water. Will Xu''s mother forget that miss four formed a quarrel with her in the morning to annoy her. "Mom, you can come to me after a while." Mo Xuetong smiled at Xu''s mother. Mother Xu smiled when she heard the speech. Indeed, with four young ladies in the room, her young lady can get a clean job. However, the old lady, who has always been kind, is going to be fishy. Mo Xuetong took people to mohuawen''s study. Mohuawen''s study was at the second door, which was not too far. Seeing her coming from a distance, I had already reported to mohuawen. Therefore, I came to the door and was welcomed in. "Tong''er, don''t be polite. Come and sit down. I saw your grandmother. How is she?" Mohua Wen put down his official document and asked with a smile. "Grandma is in good health. She was a little weak a while ago. Today, my cousin asked Mr. Bai to help her diagnose." The black snow pupil Ying Ying bowed down, got up and sat on one side and returned. "Young master Bai? Young master Bai Yihao?" Mohua Wenxiao took a sip of the tea at hand and asked with great interest. "Yes, it is said that the white childe is still the crown prince of the state of Yan, his father. Then why did he come to the state of Qin? It is said that the state of Yan is also a powerful country, not weaker than the state of Qin!" The ink snow pupil raised his eyes and blinked twice when he saw that the ink turned eyes were spoiled. Different from the previous world, she is more and more aware of her father''s love! "The state of Yan and the state of Qin are strong neighbors and close relatives of Uncle Lang with the Emperor today, so they can not be regarded as real protons. In fact, the emperor still hopes that the future emperor of the state of Yan is his. Of course, it is impossible to really concern him. The two countries pledge each other, which is only a matter of name." Seeing the lovely appearance of her daughter Yu Xue, Mo Huawen was very happy. It was rare to have interest. He also explained the political affairs that he usually didn''t tell women to Mo Xuetong. "Are they protons? Father, the prince of Qin also went to the state of Yan?" Mo Xuetong smiled sweeter and sweeter. "It was not the prince who went to the state of Qin, but king Ning fengjuezhen." Seeing the puzzled eye color of Mo Xue''s eyes, Mo Huawen knew that his daughter had been in the boudoir for a long time and was in the remote area. He didn''t understand who king Ning was, so he explained again. "King Ning is the son of the elder brother of the emperor and the grandson of the Empress Dowager. He has a noble status and is also the nephew of the queen of Yan. It is most appropriate to pledge." Although the status of King Ning is noble, isn''t the son of emperor Zongwen more valuable? Of course, Mo Xuetong wouldn''t ask. In his previous life, Ning Wang fengjue really died in the state of Yan. He didn''t have a chance to come back, nor was he the nephew of the queen of Yan, as his father said. His safety is naturally guaranteed. "These things are so annoying that tong''er can''t understand them. Father, don''t say what these daughters don''t understand." Mo Xue Tong Jiao said angrily, reaching out to take a gift box from Mo he''s hand, came forward and opened it in front of Mo Huawen: "father, this is the inkstone that my cousin asked me to bring to you. Tong''er just entered the door and wanted to give it to his father. He came directly to his father. My father won''t blame tong''er for his recklessness?" Mohua Wen likes to collect some ancient inkstones and stone platforms. Luo Wenyou is in favor of it. The relationship between the two houses of Moluo has been bad for a while. When Mo Xuetong comes, the old prince naturally hopes that the relationship between the two houses will be harmonious. Luo Wenyou sent it to her before she got on the bus and transferred it to Mohua Wen with her hand to show the friendship between the two houses. Mohua Wen has been in politics for a long time. Of course, he knows these things. He especially saw that his daughter''s soft expression was flattering. He softened his heart more and more and said with a laugh: "OK, OK, how can my father blame tong''er for his recklessness? Here, my father, tong''er comes whenever he wants. Where do you need to ask if he can come?" As they were talking and laughing, a young man rushed in panting: "Sir, it''s bad. The eldest lady and the fourth lady are making trouble." "What''s going on?" Mohua Wen asked in a deep voice with a cold face. "The servant didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he listened to a mother in the inner courtyard, saying that the eldest lady and the fourth lady seemed to have something to do with Hou Shizi of the state of town, and the two ladies competed for......" the young man didn''t dare to say any more and fell to the ground timidly. Mo Huawen understood, and his angry face was blue and violent. Mo xueqiong''s business was not a day or two. Every time Sima Lingyun came, Mo xueqiong tried every means to see him. It was annoying enough. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today. Why didn''t he hate it so much? He stood up fiercely and said coldly, "where are you now?" "It''s in miss three''s garden." The little fellow said timidly. "My yard?" Mo Xuetong stood up in amazement, looked at Mo Huawen blankly and shouted: "father..." "Tong''er, let''s go and have a look." Mohua Wen didn''t understand why he was in the garden of mohue Tong. He took a deep breath to hold his anger, and simply took the lead in going out. When several people arrived at Qingwei garden, the garden was already in a mess. Mo xueqiong''s side and Mo Xuemin''s side stood on both sides. The paths were clear. The two people surrounded by them had messy clothes and oblique hairpins. At a glance, they knew that the two people had moved their hands. Sima Lingyun stood awkwardly on the other side. It was neither walking nor not walking. Mo LAN and Xu Ma stood at the gate of the hospital, lowering their eyebrows and hands, looking like they were afraid to go out. "Who will tell me what happened?" Mohua Wen came into the door with mohxue Tong, glanced at the scene and said coldly. "Father, the eldest sister took the eldest son to the backyard and spent an afternoon with him. How can a lonely man and a widowed girl be so rude? I''m just here to persuade the eldest sister." Mo xueqiong took the lead in suing, and could see the jealousy flashed on that little pink face. "What''s the matter with the prince coming to the inner courtyard of my house?" Mohuawen ignored her and turned to Sima Lingyun. He asked politely, but his eyes were cold. Everyone could see his displeasure. Sima Lingyun usually has contacts with the Mo mansion, but he has never entered the inner court so openly. "Mr. Mo, it''s a misunderstanding. I heard from the eldest lady that there is a zither score here. Lingyun was curious for a moment and invited the eldest lady to come and help beg the third lady. Unexpectedly, the third lady was not there and had to stay in the yard. There was no disrespect." Sima Lingyun wanted to drill a hole in the ground at this time, but he had to explain with a low attitude. "Tong''er, you still have the unique copy of the piano score. If you have it, take it and have a look with the son of the world." Mo Huawen frowned coldly, but his eyes looked at Mo Xuemin, deep and quiet. Mo Xuetong flashed behind him, saluted Sima Lingyun politely, and asked in dumbfounded surprise, "I don''t have that kind of music here. Where did the son hear it? When did the matter in the inner court spread so fast outside?" Mohua Wen listened on the side, and his face became more and more ugly. "Ling Yun may have made a mistake. I''m really sorry, ladies." Sima Lingyun saw sweat on his head, and his words were not smooth. How dare he say that it was mo Xuemin. "If the son of God is fine, please go back first. Don''t send it." Mo Huawen said impatiently, and his tone became colder and colder. "Then I''ll leave first!" Sima Lingyun was in a mess. She didn''t dare to say anything more. A woman came forward and said, "please, son of God", so Gu turned and left the garden. Sima Lingyun hurriedly followed up. Mohuawen was angry at this time. He looked at the untidy clothes of his two daughters and said angrily, "come in more." When the first took the black snow pupil into the house. Mo xueqiong immediately followed. Mo Xuemin cleaned up her appearance a little and followed her into the room. "Say, what''s going on?" Sitting on the couch, Mo Huawen patted the table and asked fiercely. "Father, it''s really nothing. It''s all because min''er is not good. Thinking that the son of God is familiar with his family, he especially wants to see the single copy of the piano score, but unexpectedly, the fourth sister misunderstood." This time, Mo Xuemin spoke before Mo xueqiong and knelt down to reply. Instead of being aggressive, she took all the responsibility on herself. This made mohuawen''s face slow down a little. "Father, don''t be angry. Elder sister is always gentle and knows etiquette. How can she do something impolite?" Mo Xuetong comforted on the side, then turned his head to Mo xueqiong and said, "fourth sister, did you misunderstand the eldest sister?" Misunderstood Mo Xuemin? If Mo Xuemin is misunderstood, all the mistakes today will be on himself. Mo xueqiong was really flustered. She took two steps forward and knelt down in front of the ink face, Cover your sleeve and cry: "Father, I didn''t misunderstand the eldest sister. When I came here, I really saw that the eldest sister and the eldest son were having a good talk in the inner courtyard. The eldest sister also made tea for the eldest son himself. They stayed together for so long. Moreover, the inner courtyard was not a place to entertain foreign men. Although the eldest son knew his father well, the eldest sister couldn''t do such a rude thing. So I came up to ask the eldest sister, but unexpectedly, the eldest sister pushed me One... " "Four younger sisters, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been waiting for three younger sisters not to come. I''m afraid the son of God is boring. I treat each other as a guest. There''s nothing impolite." Mo Xuetong hates her teeth. Just now, she clearly gave it to Mo xueqiong under the steps. She just said it was a misunderstanding, which turned it into a big thing and a small thing. But she was so stupid that she still stubbornly bites herself. "Then why did you push me with a guilty heart?" Mo Xue qionglian said. "I didn''t..." Mo Xuemin was speechless, especially when she saw Mo Huawen''s increasingly dark face. Even if she was clever in all ways, she couldn''t speak when she met Mo xueqiong. "Miss four, it was the maid who pushed it, not the eldest lady... The maid saw that miss four rushed fiercely and thought that miss four was going to hit the eldest lady, so she pushed miss four..." MOJIN, standing next to Mo Xuemin, suddenly knelt down and burst into tears. "You bitch, you talk nonsense. When you were on the other side, how could you push me?" Mo xueqiong was so angry that she didn''t cry at once. She was so angry that she wanted to stand up and beat Mo Jin. She couldn''t get up until she was tightly hugged by the maid Mo Yan around her. For a moment there was a commotion in the room. "Who moved the hand first?" Mohua Wen fiercely stood up, grabbed the cup in his hand and threw it on the ground. The crisp breaking sound of blue and white porcelain immediately stopped all the sounds in the room. Mo xueqiong panicked when she saw Mo Huawen''s fierce eyes. She was afraid of Mo Huawen. Just now, she just worked hard to put the responsibility on Mo Xuemin, so she forced herself to cry and make noise. At this time, she calmed down and remembered that there were so many people present at that time. She couldn''t hide things. Her face was instantly pale, her lips trembled twice, and she didn''t say anything. In this way, the truth was immediately revealed. Mo Huawen shouted, "Mo xueqiong!" Chapter 33 Seeing that things could not be covered up, Mo xueqiong was busy crying and told the truth. It turned out that when Mo xueqiong came to Mo Xuetong''s yard, she really saw Mo Xuemin making tea for Sima Lingyun. The two looked very ambiguous, and Mo xueqiong rushed up with jealousy. Regardless, he rushed over and questioned Mo Xuemin. At last, he pushed Mo Xuemin angrily, and then the two fell to the ground together, making them embarrassed... The head of Mo Huawen was smoking, and the fourth daughter was not decent. He knew that he didn''t expect the eldest daughter to be so disrespectful today. He took a foreign man into his sister''s yard and didn''t say it, but also got along with others so vaguely, Do you want her reputation. "Go back to my own yard and copy the female ring 30 times. If you can''t finish it, you are not allowed to go out of the yard. Each of your maids can beat ten sticks. You can''t even see a master. What''s the use of you?" Mohua Wen bit his teeth and said angrily. Immediately, the maid and mother-in-law who followed Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong couldn''t stand. They were so frightened that they all knelt down. "Father, can you spare them? It has nothing to do with them." Mo Xuemin kowtowed to Mo Huawen, and his tone was full of pity. Even several people who followed Mo xueqiong looked at Mo Xuemin gratefully. Mo Xuemin really doesn''t miss an opportunity to show her gentleness and generosity! "Father, I''ll spare them according to the elder sister''s wishes. Elder sister has always been kind and the most shameful." Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeves of Mo Huawen and said low. Her words seemed to be defending Mo Xuemin. But when this is said, it makes the ink melt and pour oil on the fire! She has always been kind, and she has always been polite. Why don''t you see that she is polite today! Mohua Wen then glared at her fiercely and said angrily, "add ten sticks to one person." Immediately, everyone looked at Mo Xuemin''s eyes and resented. It''s moxuetong, the little bitch, who is bad again! Mo Xuemin knelt on the ground and clenched his fingers. The slender fingernails pierced into the palm of his hand. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, but a soft smile appeared on his face: "yes, father, min''er thought wrong this time. Please forgive min''er. Min''er will go back later, burn incense and clean his clothes immediately and copy the women''s ring 50 times. He will never make such a mistake again." Seeing that she had a good attitude, her eyes were full of regret, and she was obedient to the punishment. Mohua Wen was a little angry, but when she remembered that she was suspected of damaging her sister''s reputation, her eyes sank again, waved impatiently and asked her to retreat. Mo xueqiong wanted to say a few more words. She was held by Mo Yan around her. She stamped her feet reluctantly and stepped back. When everyone retreated, Mo Huawen comforted Mo Xuetong and went out of Qingwei garden. After finishing everything in the yard, Moran made a cup of tea for Mo Xuetong again, sent it in, and talked about the story in detail. It turned out that when mother Xu hurried to the outer academy, she passed Mo xueqiong''s garden, and Mo Yan came out to hold her and asked why she ran so fast. Mother Xu said that the eldest lady accompanied Hou Shizi of Zhenguo in the third lady''s garden. They had been waiting for two hours. Mo xueqiong has always been interested in Sima Lingyun. Mo Xuemin also promised her privately that there would be no relationship with Sima Lingyun. Unexpectedly, the two men and women stayed in the inner yard for two hours. How can Mo xueqiong endure it? She immediately angrily and hurriedly took people into Qingwei garden, and then things happened naturally. With such a sharp, reckless and jealous Mo xueqiong, no matter how high Mo Xuemin''s wrist is, he will be dyed fishy. "Miss, why didn''t you just say that the eldest lady passed on your piano score to the prince of the town?" Mo He sent a incense towel and asked Mo Xue Tong to wipe his hands. He asked with a puzzled side head. Just now she stood outside the door and heard what was inside clearly. "If the eldest sister doesn''t admit it and Sima Lingyun doesn''t say it, who can testify against her? It will only make her father unhappy. That''s good. No evidence is the best evidence." Mo Xuetong smiled faintly, took a sip of tea, put the tea cup on the table and watched Mo LAN play with a potted flower placed in the vase in the window. She has no evidence, but there are no more than four people in the house who know that she has a single copy of the piano score. Only aunt Fang, who has been serving her mother at that time, knew about the single copy of the piano score. How did outsiders know that her father became more and more political for a long time, experienced the ups and downs of the official sea, and then stood out among the hundred officials? Of course, I understand this truth. Mohe didn''t understand. He was stunned for a while before his eyes lit up and he was happy! Moran put down the vase in her hand, smiled and pushed her. "Hurry to get the salute from the car for the young lady. The old lady has sent a lot of things to the young lady." "Ah, yes, miss, the maidservant will go up and get it." Mohe clapped his head and suddenly realized that he was no longer tangled. He turned and ran out. Aunt Fang''s pear garden! Aunt Fang angrily grabbed a porcelain at hand and threw it at her feet. She angrily said, "how did that little bitch make trouble with the eldest lady?" She was not in the inner house just now and came back from the outside. She heard mammy li talk about Mo Xuemin''s punishment. She was so angry that she wanted to find Mo Huawen and was dragged by mammy Li. "The fourth young lady ran to Qingwei garden when she heard that the eldest young lady had gone to Qingwei garden." Mother Li''s people had already inquired clearly and immediately told the whole story in detail. Aunt Fang slowly calmed down and looked at the empty door. There was a cold light in her eyes. Half a ring, she suddenly asked, "did the little bitch notice anything?" "No, the third lady was not there at that time. It''s impossible to know what happened in the yard." Mammy Li is aunt Fang''s confidant. Knowing that Aunt Fang is talking about Mo Xuetong, she immediately interfaces. "Then why, this time the little bitch came back, it made me feel different..." everywhere made the first opportunity, first at the gate of the city, min''er''s defeat, and then he was held accountable for the exposure of his "injury". Later, even the calm min''er was recruited. How do you think you feel suspicious. "My aunt is worried too much. As an orphan girl who has lost her mother, she doesn''t have the courage to argue with her aunt and the eldest lady. At most, she jumps and answers several times with the momentum of the Duke of Fu. How can she calculate her aunt and the eldest lady directly? These times are just her good luck." Mammy li really didn''t like Mo Xuetong. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was not very powerful when she entered the house, she had long forgotten the shame of that day and thought that she was so strong because of the people of Fu Guogong. "Hum, too. The little bitch asked her to jump and answer for a few days. Did you send someone to the son of God?" Aunt Fang smiled darkly. "As early as when Shizi went out, the old slave asked someone to tell him secretly. Shizi promised that he would never make such a mistake again." Mammy Li said proudly that the things set by her aunt had already been set. Today''s thing is just to let the master have a number in mind in advance. When the three young ladies'' incident comes out, the master will act according to her aunt''s wishes. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in this matter, and even the eldest lady was implicated and punished. But as long as my aunt''s scheme succeeds, the third young lady will bear all the responsibilities, and the eldest young lady will be fine. "Little bitch, look how many days she can skip." Aunt Fang said with a smile. Suddenly, she pointed to the left and said fiercely, "that little bitch has to make her suffer. She dares to fight with min''er. It''s bad for min''er. Ask someone to instruct aunt Qing to do more tomorrow, so that she won''t be so stupid to teach a little bitch." "Yes, the old slave will let someone do it tomorrow." Mother Li understood and laughed. Early the next morning, Mo Xuemin personally went to the kitchen and cooked some delicious dishes. She asked Mo He to put it in the lunch box and go to mohuawen''s study. She had long learned that mohuawen didn''t go back to his inner house last night and stayed directly in the study outside. At this time, it was time to go down. In her last life, she was specially concerned about Sima Lingyun, so she remembered the time when he went down. Sure enough, Mohua Wenxia came back, but he didn''t go back to his house. He just changed a casual clothes, frowned and sat before the case to deal with business. When he saw the sweet and gentle smiling face of mohue Tong sticking out of the door, his face couldn''t help relaxing. Sitting aside, she quietly watched Mo Xuetong take out porridge dishes one by one. Her beautiful little face looked like Luo Xia. For a moment, she seemed to see Luo Xia. Once upon a time, she also made porridge points and gently placed them in front of the table for herself, But now... "Father, you can use porridge. My father hasn''t used breakfast yet. Tong''er has made it clear. Tong''er doesn''t care. Today, I must ask my father to give me a face and try tong''er''s craft!" Mo Xue Tong turned back and said angrily. "OK, OK, father must try tong''er''s porridge." Mo Huawen nodded repeatedly, with tears in his eyes. "Try it, father." Ink snow pupil stuffed a pair of chopsticks, knowing that the chopsticks are in ink Huawen''s hand, sweet way. "The third young lady is really filial. The maid and concubine are still late." A charming voice came from the door, which disturbed the warmth between father and daughter. Mo Xuetong looked up and saw aunt Fang coming with her lovely handkerchief. Behind her, Mammy Li also carried a food basket, which was obviously sent early for Mohua culture. "What are you doing here?" Mohuawen cools down on the spot. Seeing aunt Fang, he thinks of the stupid thing mohxuemin did yesterday. How can he be happy. "When I heard that the master came down and didn''t eat anything, I went to the kitchen to get some food. Unexpectedly, the third young lady was more intentional and prepared meals early. The master and the third young lady were so filial. It was indeed a blessing for the master." Aunt Fang praised sincerely. This made mohuawen''s face slow down and said faintly, "since you''re here, sit down and eat together." No matter what, she is half an elder and manages her own inner yard. She can''t lose face in front of the younger generation. Although she has a thorn in her heart at the thought that she cheated herself, she can''t get angry at the thought that she has worked so hard for so many years in the house. Of course, Mo Xuetong didn''t believe that Aunt Fang was sincere in praising herself, but with a smile on her face, she stood up and asked aunt Fang to take a seat. "Tong''er is naturally filial. If min''er can be so filial, I don''t have to worry so much." Mohuawen took a sip of porridge and said coldly. "My Lord, my maidservant and concubine are here to give min''er the ring today. There''s one more thing. Min''er asks me not to blame. She can''t finish it for the moment. I don''t know if Miss San can help her show filial piety." Aunt Fang smiled and took out a stack of women''s rings from her arms. On them, her father-in-law''s positive font knew that the person who copied them was very dedicated. There are ten in such a stack. At the normal speed, Mo Xuemin can''t copy ten unless she hasn''t slept all night. Mohuawen was silent. After a while, he asked, "what else does she need to do?" "Min''er once wanted to go to the Baoen temple outside the city to pray for his wife. It was originally scheduled for tomorrow, but even if min''er doesn''t eat or sleep, these thirty pieces can''t be copied... I wonder if miss three can go for min''er once?" Aunt Fang was embarrassed. Sure enough, I was waiting for myself here! Mo Xue Tong sneered in her heart. Chapter 34 In the dead of night, the moonlight is like water, and the light of Qingwei garden is still on. Mo Xuetong leaned on the couch and looked at the light. Mo LAN packed up the clothes and accessories for tomorrow''s departure. The room was very quiet. I suddenly heard the strong sound of the beating of lanterns. It was very light, but it broke the peace. "Miss, are we really going to Baoen temple tomorrow? Aunt Fang specially went to the master and said that she must have been unkind." Moran couldn''t help it. He looked up at Mo Xuetong and asked. "The eldest sister chose such a good name. If I don''t go, it''s unfilial. Even my father promised, how can I not go." Mo Xuetong''s slender fingers unconsciously scratched twice on the couch, and his thoughts couldn''t help returning to what happened in this period of time. Since entering the city, Mo Xuemin has been folded in her own hands again and again. How can Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang be reconciled? In previous lives, she doesn''t know when Mo Xuemin colluded with Sima Lingyun, but now she can see clearly that Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin have conspired for a long time. Sima Lingyun has a close relationship with Mo Mansion because Mo Xuemin fell off her horse when she was on a tour with ladies and childe. Sima Lingyun saved her. In her previous life, Mo Xuemin took a fancy to you Yuecheng, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Although aunt Fang was later supported, her identity as a fake legitimate daughter was not appreciated by the government of the Ming Dynasty, So you Yuecheng finally married her, but Mo Xuemin became an old girl. That''s why she turned back and re elected Sima Lingyun? She is not sure about these, but one thing, Mo Xuetong can be sure that Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin are definitely together. Today, Mo Xuemin took Sima Lingyun to his garden as the first step. It seems that Baoen temple will be their second step tomorrow. Where will they start? Kill yourself directly, or ruin your reputation as in your life, so that you have to marry Sima Lingyun. In my last life, I was locked in the backyard with low self-esteem because my appearance was destroyed. I knew nothing about things outside. That time, I fell into the lotus pond. Sima Lingyun passed by and saved myself, and then had to marry him. Because he was gentle and friendly, he didn''t dislike the destruction of his appearance, so he followed with his heart. In this life, aunt Fang, how will they do it? She is still too weak. Although the maids around her are clever, if there is any danger, how can the weak women stop it? When Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun pour their own poison wine, mother Xu and Mo Yu also desperately want to stop it, but what''s the result? It''s just adding two lives. She must find help to deal with the ruthless and resourceful Mo Xuemin. But the problem is that she is a housewife. Although she can calculate the first opportunity, she has no help. She asked Bai Yihao for help last time, but she can''t ask him again and again. That person is too dangerous... Staring at the dark night outside the window, her mind can''t stop thinking, her willow eyebrows frown, and she is worried for a moment. Seeing her like this, Moran knew she was thinking, so he didn''t ask again. He took care of himself to tidy up his clothes. Help, she needed help. Her fingers scratched two more unconsciously on the couch, and suddenly her eyes fixed on the book beside her. The heart was shocked, the bright eyes were full of waves, and suddenly I turned over and sat up. "Miss, but would you like tea?" Moran put down his clothes and came over to pour her a cup of tea, but Mo Xuetong didn''t take it. He grabbed Moran with his back hand and asked anxiously, "where are the boxes of idle books he brought last time?" Most of those books are idle reading and are not precious ancient books, so they are not in Mo Xuetong''s room. Instead, they let Mo LAN throw them aside at will. "Those boxes of books, I remember Mohe was thrown in the East Wing room. Miss wants to see them?" Moran frowned and thought? "Go and find it for me. Find out the Daqin Guangji. Go and bring it to me." "Yes." Although Moran didn''t know what moxuetong meant, she was eager to see what she wanted, so she quickly answered and turned to go out. She suddenly remembered one thing. Those idle books in her previous life became a dowry with her and went to the Duke''s house in Zhenguo with her. Because they were not noticed, they were also randomly stacked in the wing room. Once Sima Lingyun rarely came to her room to sit down. When she was bored, she took a book and turned it over and dropped a piece of paper. Sima Lingyun picked it up and immediately stood up in shock, Knocked over the teacup on the table. Mo Xuetong was sewing. He looked up and wanted to ask him in amazement. He only saw a ecstatic figure and laughter. Mo Xuetong picked up the book on the ground, looked at the cover, and remembered that it was a mother''s idle book, "Da Qin Guang Ji". Sima Lingyun disappeared for a few days. When he came back, there were two highly skilled dark guards around him. Until Mo Xuetong died, the two dark guards followed Sima Lingyun. They worked very hard in the days when Sima Lingyun set up a plot against the Duke of Fu. It is absolutely impossible for the Marquis of the town to raise such a dark guard! Coupled with Sima Lingyun''s abnormality, it can only show that there is a problem with the paper in the book. The closer it is to the fact, the more nervous it is, and the slender hand is slightly closed and clenched. "Miss, is it this book?" As soon as the curtain of the door was picked, Moran came in with a book. These maids followed Mo Xuetong for a long time. They still knew the basic words. "Bring it here." Mo Xue Tong took a deep breath and pressed down the palpitation at the bottom of his heart. After receiving the book handed by Moran, his fingers opened the cover rigidly. Sure enough, in the innermost layer of the cover, he found a yellow paper. Under the light, there were only a few words on the paper: dark Wei, two! There is no signature below, only a strange symbol. Next to the symbol is the place name, Baoen temple! temple baoen? "Miss..." under the light, both faces became white, and the slender fingers suddenly trembled. After a long time, Mo Xuetong sorted out his thoughts, closed the paper in his hand, his face returned to normal, and slowly said, "Mo LAN, don''t tell me about today, even mother Xu." The fewer people who know about this matter, the better. It seems that there is an extremely unsafe feeling. It is suffocated and suffocated. Why is there this paper in my book? Even if my mother is the legitimate daughter of the Fuguo government and has a noble identity, the existence of this note seems to be the tip of the secret iceberg. And she is slowly opening that corner... "Miss, the maid won''t say." Moran also knew the weight and nodded hard. "But, miss, is it also a gratitude temple?" Baoen temple is famous among the Buddhist temples in the capital. It is said that the king of Jin who rebelled 30 years ago was still there for a period of time. The king of Jin was infinitely close to the throne and only fell short in the end. It is also said that the king of Jin left countless treasures. At that time, many people began to look for them, but it ended up in vain. The reason why most expensive valve families in Beijing like Baoen temple is not only because of this, but also because of its unique scenery and elegant location. After mohuawen moved to Beijing, he also lit a bright light for his dead wife in Baoen temple, which is why mohuawen said a blessing. "Since they are all Baoen temples, that''s the best. Moran, how''s your hand?" Moxue Tong calmed down and asked softly. "I have nothing to do with you. I can go to Baoen temple with you tomorrow." Moran knew what she was asking and looked firmly at her pupil. Mo Xuetong sighed and sighed in her heart. She stretched out her hand to hold Mo Lan''s hand and patted it. She was really inseparable from Mo LAN. Mo He and Mo Yu, although smart, were not as popular as Mo LAN and were generally stable. Xu''s mother was old and sometimes it was inappropriate to take a wet nurse. Therefore, no matter what, she had to get two dark guards during the trip to Baoen temple. As long as there are two masters around her guarding in the dark, Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang can''t take out the means of meeting the weak in the boudoir. "Miss, what do maidservants do?" Knowing that the matter was serious, Moran looked at the pupil of Moxue with bright eyes. This time, she will cooperate with the young lady, and will no longer make her own decisions about what happened before. "Don''t clean it up first. Let the Moyu clean it up early tomorrow morning. Embroider this mark with me today and make a sachet. You can hang it tomorrow." Mo Xuetong spread out the paper in his hand again. The sign under the light didn''t look complex, like words and not words. At a glance, it looked like a blooming Magnolia. It''s not difficult to outline the lines. It''s easy to see that the young lady is confident and calm. She seems to have unspeakable self-confidence between her smile and frown. Moran''s heart has settled down because of the meaning on this paper. The young lady is really different from before. If she knows in heaven, she will feel comforted. That piece of paper was also left by the lady. The lady loves her so much that she can''t hurt her. "OK, I''ll go up and get ready." At present, the two people no longer hesitated. Moran prepared the silk thread. Mo Xuetong painted the pattern first, and then the two people threaded the needle and thread together to embroider a sachet. In the previous life, Mo Xuetong embroidered a picture to pay a birthday call to the old prince because he had been in the boudoir for a long time and knew the needle and thread very well. One night without words, Mo Xuetong got up early in the morning. In fact, she didn''t sleep long. She found a plain dress and changed it. After saying goodbye to Mo Huawen, she got on the carriage waiting at the door. Aunt Fang sent her to the door with a smile and watched her get on the carriage. "Is the son of God on his way?" Only her back was left. Aunt Fang picked up a kind smile on her face and burst into a sneer in her eyes. The bitch left in front of her so openly that she couldn''t see any respect for herself. If she didn''t want to go out this time, she would lose her reputation, and it would be impossible to argue with min''er in the future, She will not let her leave so smoothly. "The son of God sent someone to inform him early in the morning. He had gone to Baoen temple. His aunt was in the study at that time, and the old slave didn''t have time to report." Mama Li smiled and lowered her voice. "OK, let the little bitch get in by herself..." aunt Fang sneered and turned to walk in. "No wonder others are looking for death." "That''s right. Even if something happens in the temple... It has nothing to do with my aunt. Anyway, my aunt didn''t follow me. Who can blame the third lady for her misconduct?" Chapter 35 Mo Xuetong brought Mo LAN, Mo Yu and two maids this time. The two second-class maids are the new hands that Aunt Fang added to Mo Xuetong. The enchanting one is called Shuangye. The other one looks a little reserved is Qiu Ling. Because she didn''t sleep long at night, Mo Xuetong leaned in the car to close her eyes and refresh herself. On the other side, Mo LAN also dozed off against the window, and only Mo Yushen sat on one side. Because the master fell asleep, the girls who didn''t sleep didn''t speak. "Sister Mo Yu, why is the third lady so tired? Is she in poor health?" The frost leaf sitting on one side looked at Mo Xue''s pale face and asked softly. "The young lady is in poor health. She went to repay her kindness and pray this time. She was worried and tired. She didn''t sleep well last night." Mo Yu raised his eyes and said faintly that he didn''t like this frost leaf. "Oh, sister Moyu..." Shuangye still wanted to speak. Moyu waved her hand and coldly motioned her not to speak. Frost leaves opened their mouths and had no choice but to close them. There was nothing to say all the way. When we got to the mountain gate, Mo Xuetong helped Mo Yu''s men out of the car. It was still early at the moment. The Buddhist temple in the mountain was very quiet and there were not many pilgrims. Only a few little Shamis were cleaning the courtyard around. Because of the early notice, a seven or eight year old Shami was waiting at the gate. When he saw people busy, he greeted them with a smile. Moran took frost leaves and autumn bell to lay the guest room. Mo Xuemin made a wish for three days, so she will stay here for two nights. The dark snow pupil took the Dark Jade from the hall. It was the first light of the sun. Everything on the earth seemed to be caged with a layer of orange light. It was late autumn. The wind was rustling. The sound of brooms sliding by the ear reflected the open and distant Zen yard, quiet and peaceful around, like a piece of quiet soil. There are already early monks in the main hall, and some early pilgrims guard aside to chant scriptures with the monks. Mo Xuetong found a futon in the corner of the Buddha Hall and sat down. He closed his eyes and listened to the eminent monk sitting on it... For a long time, after the morning class, the pilgrims dispersed. Mo Xuetong also leisurely walked out of the hall with Mo Yu and went back to the courtyard where the women''s dependents were located. Because of the quiet environment, Mo Yu also relaxed and watched the scenery all the way back with Mo Xuetong. Suddenly, he rushed from the corner, Almost hit Mo Xuetong. In a hurry, Moxue Tong stepped back two steps. Moyu had stopped her and shouted, "where did you come from?" The man ended quickly and had a good skill. He took a step back and stood still: "Miss Mo San?" Mo Xuetong''s body trembled for a moment, and his face became pale. His hand covered in his long sleeve clenched into a fist. He looked at the man calmly and gracefully, raised his handsome face. His face was angular, and his dark eyes were with some smile. He had some charming moonlight, which can make people feel good. This person is Sima Lingyun. No doubt, aunt Fang came to mind. No, she had been righted at that time, It''s Mrs. Fang''s smiling and loving words: "tong''er, the son of the world saved you and has a close relationship with you. Moreover, he loves your talent and is willing to ping you as his wife. His mother has inquired about it. The son of the world has not even a room around him so far. He can be regarded as a good husband and a young talent. You will be happy after you marry him." "Three younger sisters, you are the envy of all the powerful women in the capital. Three younger sisters are really lucky to have a son-in-law." Mo Xuemin smiles like a flower. But what happened? Boundless blood, boundless hatred... Bloody, better than all hypocritical appearances... Collect the hatred from the bottom of her eyes. Mo Xuetong took a deep breath and felt that the temperature returned to her body a little bit. That hatred has been melted into bone and blood. In this world, she came for revenge. How could she be afraid of seeing him. "It''s the son of the world. The son of the world is polite." She stepped back two steps and saluted behind Mo Yu. She took Mo Yu to one side and didn''t intend to say more to him. It''s not far from the main hall and there are many people coming and going. If a woman in her boudoir talks to a man for a long time, there will be bad rumors. "It''s really lucky. Why did the third lady come here? Is there anything I can do without you? Some things can be handled more conveniently." Sima Lingyun''s eyes almost greedily looked at the girl in front of her. Those eyes seemed to be filled with water vapor. The long eyelashes flashed twice, revealing an indescribable beauty. Although her face was pale, it was more beautiful and moving. The autumn sun shone on her, as if it had sprinkled a halo on her. That innocence mixed with a strange and charming feeling, It attracts people like a soul. "I''m here to pray for my mother, so I won''t be partial to my son." Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Mo Xuetong turned sideways and saluted with a light look, "I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with the son of the world." Then he walked past Sima Lingyun with Mo Yu. "Ah, please help yourself. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll live here. I can make the maid tell me." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was like this, Sima Lingyun politely stepped back and let the way out. A trace of pride that he was determined to win flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Such a beauty, regardless of its value, was enough to arouse people''s hearts. What''s more, the auxiliary government behind her needed help. As long as she succeeded this time, the power of the beauty was in his arms... "Miss..." held Mo Xuetong, Mo Yu wanted to speak angrily, but was stopped by Mo Xuetong''s hand. Returning to his courtyard, Mo Xuetong found that there were people living in the courtyard he was watching. The door of the courtyard was open, but there were no people. He frowned and stopped. Looking at it, Mo Lan said, "who lives here?" "I don''t know. When I came, the door of the courtyard was open. When I asked the little monk, I only said it was a noble man. Let''s not disturb it, so as not to make the noble man angry." Moran knows what moxuetong means. The bottom of the eyes shrinks with cold indifference, as long as it''s not Sima Lingyun! Since he is a noble person, of course, he can''t be Sima Lingyun. Although Sima Lingyun is the son of the Duke of the town, everyone knows that the Duke''s house has fallen. Although the old Duke of the town is dead, Sima Lingyun is still holding the identity of a son of the prince. It''s embarrassing. It''s said that the old Duke of the town was involved in the rebellion of the king of Jin. The emperor is dissatisfied with this, So only the title of the son of a noble is left. It''s not certain whether you can get the honor of Zhenguo Hou. In his previous life, Sima Lingyun was able to inherit the title by going to his grandfather''s house to pray for him. In this life, Sima Lingyun has always been gentle and courteous to himself. It must be because of this. Of course, she won''t believe that Sima Lingyun only does this step. Since he appears here today, it shows that Aunt Fang and he have a further plot against themselves. In this life, they will never let them fiddle with themselves again. A silent sneer on his lips. With Moran, Moyu went into his yard. She only went out here. A big monk hurried into the door of the side yard. The door was loose and late, and no one was guarding the door. But the big monk knew that there were dark guards everywhere. There were two dark guards on the two big trees at the gate, staring at the door all the time, and there were hidden experts everywhere. Not to mention a person coming in, even if a bird flies by, it will be found. "Please see your highness. I have something to tell you." Standing at the door, he dared not enter again and bowed his head respectfully towards the open courtyard. "Wait." A shrill voice came from the air. A moment later, a bodyguard with strong clothes appeared in the corridor and motioned to the big monk, "enter" There is a bamboo curtain hanging in the house. Through the bamboo curtain, you can see a figure standing behind your hands. "What''s up?" The lazy voice is intoxicating like alcohol, which makes people want to be intoxicated and make people want to find out how rich and handsome the people in it should be. "Your Highness, the keepsake has been found. Please make a clear decision." The big monk didn''t dare to hesitate. He replied respectfully. The one inside can''t spy on his existence. "Where did you see it?" The man''s voice pondered for a moment and asked. "A sachet was hung on Miss Mo''s body. The emblem on the keepsake was embroidered on it. When I entered the door just now, the poor monk noticed it, so after the morning class, I came to report back to your highness immediately." When the big monk saw the gorgeous girl, he specially asked the little monk to inquire about it. Only then did he know that this is the young lady who came to pray for the dead mother from the Mo house, because it was ordered the day before yesterday. There are records in the temple. You can find out as soon as you check it. "Which Lady of Mo mansion?" As soon as the curtain was lifted, a man came out. The first thing to see was a broad purple robe, with exquisite dragon patterns embroidered on the cuffs. It showed that he was natural and unrestrained, and his mood was romantic. A pair of smart dark eyes flowed like broken diamonds, and the Phoenix eyes looked a little demon. The handsome face is full of evil spirits, such as burning brilliance. Such a beautiful and extreme face can capture people''s soul at a glance. Even when Dahe Shangji saw the master several times, he didn''t dare to look directly at his unparalleled face. He was so gorgeous and beautiful. He was more beautiful than a woman. He could be worthy of disaster. But the big monk knew that this man in front of him was not as beautiful and harmless as he saw in front of him. Seeing him coming out, he didn''t dare to lift his head, and answered more and more carefully: "tell your highness, although it''s not clear that it''s the lady of the Mo house, the little monk said that the housekeeper who came to the guest house at that time mentioned the eldest lady, and I think it should be the eldest lady of the Mo house." "The eldest lady of Mo mansion? The eldest lady of Mo who provokes men everywhere like a peacock is really disgusting." The handsome man loosened his hand, raised the curtain in Lanshan''s mood and entered the inner room again. "Your Highness, those things..." the big monk''s forehead was sweating and he didn''t dare to wipe it. "Just pick two bodyguards and throw them to her. Since she specially made a sachet, she naturally knows about it. Let the bodyguard explore her bottom and see where she got it." The voice in the curtain became impatient. "Yes." The great monk dared not say no. when he saluted, he went out with the guard at the door. "Your Highness, your Highness has also returned to Beijing. The eldest princess asked your highness when she was free and asked her highness to go to the palace to accompany her." Another bodyguard came in from the door, stood at the door and reported back. "Go and tell the eldest princess that the scenery of Baoen temple is good. Please invite your aunt to enjoy it. The palace is so noisy. My aunt still prefers a quiet place." "Yes, but where does the eldest princess come to live? The guest houses in the temple have been set up these two days." The guard whispered in embarrassment. "Just leave the yard next to me empty." Although the voice inside was light, the meaning was not to be violated, "send the people there to walk early." "Yes"! Chapter 36 Mo Xuetong was informed after dinner that she couldn''t take anyone alone to the hall on the left of the Zen Academy. She couldn''t see the face of the visitor clearly in the night. She only vaguely felt that she was a bodyguard. What she showed to Mo Lan was a piece of paper with the same mark. The year of the paper is long gone. Shuangye and Qiuling were dragged by Mo Yu and embroidered in the wing room to catch up with the veil that Mo Xuetong "likes". Moran didn''t agree with Mo Xuetong to go by himself, but Mo Xuetong insisted. He had no choice but to agree. Mo Xuetong walks alone on the quiet path. Whether in her previous life or this life, she has been hiding in the backyard. Why did she sneak out to meet people when she didn''t see her five fingers at night? Even with her calm now, her hands are tight and cold sweat. But at the request of the other party, she dare not risk offending people, because she needs these two dark guards very much! So I have to do it according to the other party''s requirements! In fact, the Buddha Hall over there is not too far away. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, you can see the scene over there, so Mo Xuetong is not afraid to get lost. On the path, there was no moonlight. There was no moon tonight. The silence shrouded the whole Zen Academy. I didn''t even hear the sound of wooden fish in the temple. Everything seemed strange. Only the sound of her footsteps breaking through the silence. The ink snow pupil clenched her lips and gave birth to an instinctive fear in her heart. Stand still and look back at her yard, Muran''s lonely figure at the door glowed faintly yellow in the light of the lantern. She felt frightened, as if she were walking in a boundless dark, and closed her eyes tightly... A flash of fire flashed in front of her eyes. In the light of the fire, she was bleeding from her seven orifices. The pain, even if it was the passing of life, could not be melted... If there was an afterlife, even if she turned into a Jiuyou fierce ghost, she would be willing to serve as a servant and drag them to hell together! She took another breath, pulled out a hairpin from her hair and held it in her hand. The sharp tail of the hairpin was against the palm of her hand. She felt pain, but she still pressed it tightly, using sharp pain to resist the uneasiness and fear at the bottom of her heart. In fact, the road was not far away, but Moxue Tong felt that the distance was so long. The pale pink lips were bitten, and he could hear the beating of his chest. Finally, the door of the temple was in sight. She hesitated. She didn''t go in immediately, but subconsciously fell on the door and opened in through the gap. "How can a lady of a family be so rude and look at people through the cracks of the door?" The light and warm breath is in the ear. The black snow pupil is surprised. With a subconscious backhand, he stretches out the hairpin held in his hand and stabs it out. "Oh, it''s you!" With some surprise, the lazy laughter seemed to float from a far place. The outstretched hand was held in turn by a pair of powerful hands from behind. The half open Buddhist temple door was pushed open, and the light reflected from the inside and also shone on the face of the man opposite. For a moment, she felt a whirling sensation. She leaned against the door with a bang, knocking the door of the main hall stiffly. "Go in." The man took her by the hand and took her into the hall door. The door of the main hall closed silently. Because of the light, it seemed that the warmth was transmitted from the light to the body. Mo Xuetong instantly recovered his feeling, violently shook off his holding hand, took a few steps back and looked up again. How could it be him! That evil young man! Mo Xuetong looked at the extremely beautiful face in front of him in amazement. Even if it was the second time to meet, Mo Xuetong was still confused by his appearance and felt suffocated. The pupil light flows like a colored diamond, and the long and narrow eyes are raised slightly, giving people a feeling of concentration, tenderness and affection. Any woman who is seen by him can''t help but blush and heartbeat and sink into it. A long black hair is only pulled up by a wooden hairpin at will, and some are casual and lazy, But still with the dignity that people can''t ignore, the whole body is full of a kind of evil charm. That kind of wind color seems to come to confuse people, making people''s eyes warm and heartbeat involuntarily, and indulging in his gentle and affectionate attention. "What? Do you think I''m very good-looking? Then my last proposal still counts. I''m satisfied with you." The handsome man, who was as beautiful as a demon, saw that she was serious. Suddenly, he said with a low smile, "don''t pretend to be a maid now? Don''t be afraid of your young lady anymore?" He deliberately increased the intensity of the word "Miss", and his eyes looked at her with a smile, not with the intention that she threw away his hand. It turned out that he knew he was not a maid! Mo Xuetong knew that he was talking about the matter in the corridor of the post station. He stepped back two steps, respectfully saluted, and took advantage of the gap to quickly rotate his brain. This man, when she saw him at that time, was in the secret corridor. It seemed that he was not from Yuncheng. Now she saw here that the dignity in his bones could not be covered up even in simple clothes. He was still a flamboyant purple robe. Except for the fine embroidery at the collar and sleeve, she could not see his identity, but such a person would not be unknown. The secret of my coming here has something to do with him! The conclusion is that this person has a noble status, but he is very dangerous. If he doesn''t want to burn himself, he will be far away! Those seemingly amorous eyes and hands are cool and thin. Everything inside is hidden in the dark. It seems gentle, but it will give you a fatal blow when you don''t care. This man must not be provoked! "Excuse me, is this childe here for this?" Don''t want to waste time, Mo Xuetong quickly stepped back two steps, leaned back on the hall door, pulled away from him, took out the paper from his sleeve and carefully presented it to him. Mo Xuetong''s attitude of avoiding him made the man a little stunned. Jun''s face showed an evil smile. Instead of reaching for the paper in her hand, he pulled the hairpin out of her hand, turned his hand over and looked at it. He didn''t return it to Mo Xuetong and threw it back into his sleeve. "I''ll give it to you, young master, to offset your crime of deception last time." "Childe, you see..." a hairpin. Mo Xuetong didn''t care. The jewelry she brought this time didn''t have her own mark. It was sold by her mother in the shop outside last night. It had nothing to do with her. She raised the paper in her hand again to show him to focus on it. "You are a deep boudoir and weak woman. What danger can you have? You still need to use the dark guard for those things in the inner court?" It seemed that he finally faced up to the problem. The corners of his lips were slightly bent, a smile was drawn, and he reached out to take the paper. He didn''t look at it. As long as he played it casually in his hand, his handsome eyes squinted over, and all kinds of customs. This man is so evil! But Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to relax his guard. On such a night, a person who appeared like this is weird. Moreover, the origin of his paper is also unclear. Why can he ask for two well-trained dark guards from others with only one piece of paper? What does it bring. She was afraid that his cross examination was too detailed and she couldn''t answer it by herself. It was bad! What she needs most now is help. "Young master, don''t you know there''s no danger in the inner courtyard? The inner courtyard is more harmful and invisible than the front courtyard. It''s easy to hide the open gun and difficult to prevent the hidden sword." Biting his teeth, the dark snow pupil said coldly, and a sad color surged at the bottom of his eyes. A person as good as his mother died in the struggle in the inner court and was hurt by Aunt Fang. How can his heart not hurt. "Oh, so the inner courtyard of Mo mansion is more thrilling than the men''s fighting?" The man smiled and opened his mouth, and a bright smile flashed in his ink eyes. "Young master, I''m here today, but for the sake of dark Wei, can I have the right keepsake?" Mo Xuetong didn''t want to have any entanglement with a strange dangerous man, so he just had to remind him again. "It''s a good mistake. If someone else comes, I can let you take two at will as soon as I look at this paper, but if it''s you..." the handsome man playfully touched his bare chin and said leisurely, "Miss Mo San, Mo Xuetong, right? I''d like to show you another good." "..." Mo Xuetong bited his lips and said, "I don''t know what childe means..." She is not surprised that such a person knows her identity. "If you want to be my maid, don''t say two dark guards. How about giving you a team of dark guards?" The man suddenly came over and breathed in her ear. He could smell vaguely and said with a smile. "Childe, please respect yourself." The black snow pupil droops his eyes and lowers his head. His face is pale and cold. "I''m here just for two dark guards." "Well, why are you so nervous? I won''t eat you. You''re not willing and I won''t force you. If you stretch out sharp teeth and claws, it''s not me who will suffer." The ambiguous breathing sound was a little far away from her. Now she could breathe out a long breath greatly, but she didn''t understand why he said so. "Pa, Pa" the man in purple patted his hands gently, and two men and a woman appeared in the hall. Went to the man in purple and knelt down fiercely... "Female, later called Mo ye, male, called Mo Feng, one guarding you closely and one following you secretly. Is that right?" "Thank you, childe." At this point, Mo Xuetong took a breath and finally solved the matter satisfactorily. "Meet your new master, and this will be your master in the future." "I''ve seen the master." The two stood up and knelt on one knee in front of Mo Xuetong again. Mo Feng is a young man in his twenties. His eyes are sharp. At a glance, he knows he is a good hand. Mo Ye is a delicate and weak woman. She is very beautiful and can''t see that she is a martial artist. Stretched out his hand and falsely helped them. When they stood up, Mo Xuetong turned to the man in Purple: "thank you for your help. If you need anything in the future, you will repay them with all your strength." "As long as you are in mind, there will be opportunities to repay in the future." Seeing that he spoke to himself with such an unseemly attitude, Mo Xuetong was slightly annoyed. He bit his lips and said, "childe, if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." "Don''t worry!" The man in purple suddenly had a positive face, the faint light in his eyes twinkled, waved his hand, the shadow of ink wind and ink leaves twinkled, and disappeared into the hall: "Miss Mo, I don''t think what we just said will come out, will it?" "Yes, I''ve never met or talked to you." Mo Xuetong said firmly. "Go!" This time he was cheerful and did not embarrass her. He waved his hand and motioned her to step back. Mo Xuetong retreated to the door, sweating in a cold sweat. Mo Ye guarded the door and helped her up. The two people slowly went back to the way they came. "Your Highness, just now several people broke in, walked around your Highness''s residence and hid under the big tree outside your Highness''s house. What should we do?" Deep in the hall, a bodyguard came out of the shadow and asked respectfully. "Here we are again! Now that we are here, let''s take them for a good ride and enjoy the night scenery of Baoen temple." The man in purple raised his handsome eyebrows, said lazily, with a cold evil spirit on his face, and his eyes under the light were slightly mocked. "Yes, my subordinates immediately asked someone to lead them around in circles." "The night is good. Let them take a few more rounds." "Yes." Chapter 37 No words at night! Mo Xuetong got up early the next morning. Like yesterday, she first had an early class with the temple monk, and then asked the host to pray for her mother. She also heard that she had lunch in a hurry at noon. In the afternoon, there was another afternoon prayer activity. Because Mo Xuemin set three days and focused on this day, she didn''t come out of the Buddha Hall until evening. This Buddha Hall is not the main hall of Baoen temple. Because it is specially used for praying, it is located in a remote place. Mo ye and Mo LAN accompany her. Mo Ye carries a lantern in front to illuminate the road, and Mo LAN holds Mo Xuetong in the back. "Miss, Shuangye went out secretly in the afternoon. Qiuling pulled Moyu to learn embroidery and asked when moye entered the house. Moyu said that moye was the orphan girl saved by miss in Cloud City. She didn''t meet her in Beijing this time. She was desperate. When she met Miss, she simply followed miss." Since Mo Ye wants to accompany Mo Xuetong in the inner courtyard, he must have a suitable identity. If he doesn''t meet his relatives, he will meet his benefactor again. This scheme was put forward by Mo Xuetong. The dark snow pupil frowned slightly and said, "what''s wrong when the frost leaves come back?" "Mo Yu said that Shuangye had been with them since she came back. During this period, people outside had sent food. Shuangye went out once. In addition, there was nothing unusual." Moran said naturally. Mo Xuetong frowned slightly, followed Mo LAN for two steps, and suddenly stopped: "Mo LAN, have you ever seen Sima Lingyun today?" "No, I heard the little monk say that Hou Shizi of Zhenguo had an appointment with his friends, so he stayed. He went out to visit his friends during the day, so he wasn''t there all day." In Mo Xuemin''s plot, Sima Lingyun could not be there. Mo Xuetong shook hands with his handkerchief and looked ahead. It was another dark night. I don''t know whether it was the bad weather these days or because of the mountain atmosphere. Except where the lanterns could be seen, there was darkness all around, and the dark ink couldn''t see his fingers. Then I turned to a Buddhist temple. Suddenly, I heard a voice in front of me. It seemed that there was more than one person. The two lanterns were tall, and the voice of the man came over. Mo Xuetong immediately stopped and looked to the left and right. Although it was not the inner courtyard, all the people who came were men. Of course, she could avoid it as a woman in the inner courtyard, but she was walking between the two Buddhist temples. Except for one of the paths, she could not avoid it. "Miss..." Moran also found the situation, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart. Before they could reflect it, there came a frivolous laugh: "brother Sima, you tried every means to get rid of us, didn''t you come here to meet the beauty? If you weren''t smart, you would escape. Today you want to get rid of us, but you can''t get rid of us." "Brother he, brother Ling, I''m really not a beauty. You''d better go back first. It''s dark. How can I get down the mountain later." Sima Lingyun''s slightly flustered words are even more suspicious. "Today, the two brothers are not going down the mountain. We have to see what kind of beauty they are. Brother Sima is worried. We must rush back to the temple all night. The sachet sent by the little maid is really beautiful. Brother Sima''s baby looks like something. You can''t let people see it. Ask brother Ling. If there is no beauty, you will rush here in such a hurry." Some frivolous voices sounded again. "The beauty has an appointment, but life is very fast. Look at the lights in the distance. Are you going to the ground? Brother Sima, let''s have a long eye for our brother. How can we not hinder you from seeing the beauty." Another man''s shrill voice. "Miss, there are six people opposite, three of whom are boys." Mo Ye reminded him to stand in a fixed shape, and the slender shadow pulled down for a long time in the light. At the moment of hearing the speech, Mo Xuetong only felt the cold rush up and pinched his sharp nails into the meat. Mo Xuemin is so poisonous! Praying for her mother, but being private with others will be found. If some material evidence is left... In this life, do you want to repeat the previous road and have to die again? The bottom of your eyes gushed with blood, as if she suffered in the light of fire and tore... No, she can''t let them succeed again. She would rather die than fall into that tragic situation again, In front of her eyes, it seemed that the day of death was tight, with sad hatred and heart splitting pain. She swore to heaven... "Mo ye, how many people can you take to fly high?" She said calmly. "The maidservant can only fly up the tree with one person." Mo Ye immediately understood her meaning and whispered. "Miss, you go up with Mo ye, maidservant, maidservant..." Mo LAN clenched her teeth and looked around. Of course, she can''t be seen. She is Miss''s close maid. Even if you can''t see Miss, just see her, the reputation of this private meeting will fall on miss. "The ink leaves take the ink orchid to the tree." The eyes of Mo Xue Tong fell on the corner of the wall and said coldly. "Miss..." "You have a wound on your hand and can''t be frozen." Mo Xuetong raised her hand undoubtedly to stop her words! Moran''s wound can no longer be frozen. The sound of the path is getting closer and closer! "Brother he, brother Ling, it''s really not a private meeting with a beautiful woman. The maid is also from my own family. The sachet is not a token of love. It''s made for me by my sister. You two should go down the mountain. The mountain is so small that there can''t be so many people." Seeing the light in front, Sima Lingyun suddenly turned around and stopped with his hand. He was half sincere and half flustered. Brother he and brother Ling, who followed him, knew there was a play at first sight. Where would they let go. They are used to being romantic. One holds Sima Lingyun and the other smilingly pushes his hand away and wants to go to the light. Unexpectedly, Hou Shizi, who has always been serious, even meets a beautiful woman in the middle of the night. Is there anything more romantic than this! "Brother Sima, don''t lie. Look at the sweat on your head and face. It''s all right. Just one eye, just one eye." Brother he opened Sima Lingyun''s hand and walked forward two steps with a frivolous smile. Suddenly, a person rushed over under the light. Before he had time to take a closer look, brother he hit his head. His head immediately buzzed, and he just felt a vigorous figure passing by. "Someone..." brother he just had time to say such a sentence and fell to the ground. Sima Lingyun was conceited and half true. When he pushed and shoving with brother Ling, he suddenly felt that the evil wind was not good. He turned around in a hurry and didn''t see clearly. A sack was put down in front of him. There was no time to struggle. He had several sticks on his body. Even though he was good, he was bound by the sack suddenly. Where was the opponent? He was knocked over in a few times. Brother Ling in the back took two steps backward. He was an ignorant playboy. He was protected by three boys. He stared at a boy like a domestic servant in front of him, holding a huge stick. Without a few sticks, Sima Lingyun in the bag disappeared and didn''t say a word. "If you dare to provoke my eldest lady next time you have nothing to do, you will be dead." The young man pulled Sima Lingyun, who had been beaten and fainted, out of the bag, squatted down and rummaged over him. In a moment, he felt a red sachet from Sima Lingyun''s arms. The boy tore off the sachet, weighed it in his hand, stood up satisfied, smiled coldly at brother Ling who was shaking there, and the big stick dragged behind him raised his head impolitely at him. He was scared that brother Ling shrunk and talked more. At this time, it was high in the mountains and dark in the night. He was really beaten and didn''t even have a place to plead his grievance. The assailant put the sachet in his arms, dragged the stick upside down, picked up the lantern from the ground and strode over. Brother Ling thought he was going to commit another attack. He trembled and just wanted to say a few good words, but the man didn''t look at them and left directly. When the light went away, brother Ling took a breath and pushed away the boy in front of him. He was about to see Sima Lingyun who was knocked out in front of him and brother he who was completely in trouble. "Childe, look, that man fell down." Seeing that there was no danger, Sima Lingyun and brother he''s little boy rushed to rescue their master. Brother Ling''s little boy stayed with brother Ling. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and pointed to a piece of paper on the ground. "Where did you get it? Pick it up." Brother Ling was so confused that he was almost beaten. Why don''t you want to find out why. "It fell out of the sachet in Shizi''s arms. When the man weighed it, the servant saw it clearly." The boy ran over and flattered brother Ling. When brother Ling opened it, his face turned white. Angrily, he twisted the note in his palm and looked at Sima Lingyun lying on the side. He couldn''t wake up because of his severe injury. "What happened just now?" On the other side, brother he, who was still light, shook his head and stood up, "is it the beauty?" Even if he''s beaten, he still remembers this thing. "What beauty is not beauty, the whole bitch, you see." Brother Ling was so angry that he handed the note crumpled into a ball in his hand. When he spread out the note and saw the words on it, brother he burst into anger. He tore the paper to pieces and scolded: "bitch, bitch, dare to take ye as bait. Ye beat wild geese all day. Today, he taught wild geese to peck their eyes." "Let''s go. They''ll never be so cheap." "I''ll go down the mountain and publicize their scandal. Let''s go." One by one, the two men walked away angrily with their little boy carrying a lantern. Regardless of Sima Lingyun, who was still lying on the ground half dead, they looked at the darkness around. The little boy was so timid that he pulled Sima Lingyun up with his back and ran back to the original road. As the footsteps disappeared, the set darkened. Half a ring, two figures fell from the tall tree on the side. One of them stumbled to the big fish tank next to the temple and shouted eagerly: "Miss, miss, are you okay?" Mo Ye cleanly pulled the frozen and semi stiff Mo Xue Tong out of the water. He was soaked, his face was pale, and his lips were not bloody. His thin clothes were blown by the wind, and he almost fainted. Even so, the clear water eyes are still calm. Although Mo Ye was given to Mo Xuetong, only at this time can she really be convinced of this beautiful and delicate girl. Who would have thought that such a beautiful and delicate girl should be so cruel to herself. The night of late autumn is on the mountain. She has the meaning of winter, so she sank into the water tank. Even though she has martial arts, Not necessarily. Conveniently took off his coat and wrapped up the slender body of Mo Xuetong. On the one hand, Mo LAN had already cried into tears and wiped the water stain on Mo Xuetong''s face with a handkerchief: "Miss, the slave said that the slave would drill into the water tank. You don''t agree. Your body has always been bad. How can you stand it?" It was easy for Mo Xuetong to find his voice. He said hoarsely, "I''m fine. Your hands... Can''t be frozen anymore." With that, he couldn''t support again. His body softened and fell into the arms of Mo Ye. His whole body was unconscious and trembled. "You walk slowly in the back. I''ll go back first." As soon as Mo ye saw that she was in a bad situation, she said a word to Mo LAN and ran quickly with Mo Xue Tong in her arms. Chapter 38 Mo Xuetong was so ill that he had a fever all over that night and was confused. She was always in poor health. When she was in Yuncheng, she was left because of her poor health. At that time, she could not afford to be ill. Later, she was a little better in the Qin house, and her physique was a little weaker than ordinary people. She could not stand soaking in cold water in the late autumn and early winter weather. After several maids changed clothes for her and lay down, she was unconscious. I just felt that my whole body was hot, and the whole person seemed to be like a fish scorched on the stove. Even if she was dizzy, she still felt that she was going to die. It seemed that she was suffocated by the barbecue, and she couldn''t breathe. I don''t know how long it took before a cool breath penetrated from her forehead, making her burning body slowly recover some consciousness, Subconsciously, he called softly, "water, water." As soon as someone came over and picked her up, the cold water slid into the burning throat, like a clear spring, which made her feel free from death. She opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t see the face of the person in front of her. Everything was shaking and couldn''t see clearly. The person''s face seemed to be familiar, but the chaotic brain really couldn''t remember who it was. The man gently put down her body, wiped her forehead and detected her temperature. She subconsciously felt annoyed, stretched out her hand impatiently, pushed away the hand on her forehead, pursed her lips and muttered something. She turned her head, closed her eyes powerlessly and fell into deep sleep again. The deep sleep was not as uncomfortable as before, but the man tripped her body flat again. She didn''t know where she was stubborn and turned in hard. Later, she simply held the pillow and became more energetic, but in the end, her strength was still too weak. She was dragged and turned over to the outer bed. Something rolled down her throat. She subconsciously opened her mouth and drank a few more salivas. After she fell back into bed, no one bothered her this time. This sleep has been sleeping until the sun rises three poles, ink snow pupil just laboriously opened his eyes. "Miss, are you awake? Are you really awake!" The sound of crying with joy around me is black jade. He took a sip of the water sent by Moyu. Moxue Tong asked hoarsely, "when is it?" "It''s only been one night. It''s noon. In the morning, the maid has prayed for her wife. In the afternoon, the maid will go again." Moran''s half choked voice came from the side. How could she not know that the young lady hid in the water tank for herself. Mo ye could only take one person. The young lady was afraid that her injury would worsen. "Mo lan... Don''t cry, go, send a letter back to the house... Say I can''t get out of bed and even pray for my mother..." Mo Xuetong closed her eyes, raised her spirit, leaned on her Mo ye and said softly. "Miss?" "Go." Mo Xuetong didn''t open her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her pale and bleeding face, like a porcelain doll. It was fragile as if it would break at the touch, but the strength in the weak voice made people have no room for objection. "Yes, I''ll let Shuangye send a message." Mo Yu stamped his foot, turned and walked out. "Come back!" The black snow pupil opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were clear and threatening, totally unlike a patient who just woke up. Moyu''s outstretched foot hung at the door and looked back at Moxue Tong. "Let Qiuling go... The frost leaves stay..." a faint smile flashed across the dry lips of Mo Xuetong. If the frost leaves don''t stay, the next play won''t succeed. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was weak, but her spirit was good, Moran knew that Miss had a dispute in her heart, and hurriedly motioned Mo Yu to obey her orders to pass on. Mo Xuemin''s "women''s ring" was copied very quickly and had been copied all this morning. In order to show that she didn''t sleep at night, she specially went to Mohua Wen''s study as soon as she finished copying. Mohuawen is dealing with a public case in his study. Although his rank is not high, it is the son of heaven who is close to the giant. He used it when Emperor Zongwen hid in his residence, so he is very trusted by Emperor Zongwen. Recently, there is a faint intention of promotion. Some senior officials of one or two grades are very polite to him. What he was given to deal with were really useful documents, rather than fooling those noble descendants with the chores of eliminating censure without real power. "Father." When I was holding the official document, I heard a timid voice in the door, "can my daughter come in?" He looked up and saw Mo Xuemin appear at the door. The eldest daughter, who has always been his most proud, has done some stupid things recently. He heard about the matter at the city gate later. Before he could ask what happened at that time, he took Sima Lingyun into his sister''s inner yard. Is it really unintentional? Tong''er''s zither score was left by Luo Xia. Except that Aunt Fang is an outsider, who will spread the word? How can Sima Lingyun know? Seeing Mo Huawen reciting in silence, Mo Xuemin bowed down at the door with a guilty face, but he didn''t step into the study door and didn''t speak to himself with a sad meaning: "father, it''s min''er''s fault. It''s really min''er''s fault that the third sister shouldn''t have told the fourth sister about the music score that day. I don''t know when the fourth sister said it with the son of the world, which caused the third sister''s reputation to be damaged. It''s really min''er''s fault." "Did you tell Joan to listen?" Mo Huawen asked in a deep voice. "If your father doesn''t believe it, you can ask Simei. Both Simei''s maid and my maid are here. When they chatted, they just said it, but they didn''t expect to cause such a disaster. Father, it''s all miner''s fault. Please ask your father to punish miner again." Then he held the "women''s ring" copied in his hand high above his head. Look at her sincerity, her face is so haggard, there is blood between her eyes, and the speed of copying is so fast. I know she must stay up late again. I think of her being clever and sensible, and she is always kind and generous. The servants in the house praise her from time to time, so it should be impossible to do that kind of thing to frame her first sister. "Come in." His face softened slightly and he nodded. "Yes, father!" Mo Xuemin gently holds Mo Jin up, and his body tilts slightly when he stands up. He can hardly stand. "What''s the matter?" Mohua Wen asked. "Father, nothing, maybe a little tired." Mo Xuemin said with a pale face, holding Mo Jin''s hand into the study and saluting Mo Huawen again. Mohuawen looked at his eldest daughter who was so polite. His doubts slowly subsided. He put down his official document and asked, "what''s the matter with min''er here?" "First, I asked my father to see the women''s ring I copied; second, I was really worried about my third sister. The third sister went to pray for my mother for me. I was afraid that the third sister didn''t know what to do for the first time. I wanted to ask my father. I went to meet the third sister and took care of her when I had something to do." Mo Xuemin showed a gentle smile on her face and looked at Mo Huawen sincerely. It is completely a good sister image of a natural sister who is not sensible. The last doubt in Mohua Wen''s heart is also turned into light smoke. "You don''t have to worry. Although the pupil is small, it''s also a sensible one. There won''t be anything wrong." Mo Hua Wen Dao comforted softly. "No, my daughter still wants to go. By the way, she can pray for her mother. Min''er prayed in front of the Buddha. If she didn''t go, she would be disrespectful to the Buddha. Now the three younger sisters are also there. My daughter and the three younger sisters put a column of fragrance in front of her mother. My mother must like it." Mo Xuetong said that he had deep feelings. Looking at such a sensible eldest daughter and thinking of her dead wife Luo Xia, mohuawen felt inexplicably sad. "Master, it''s not good. The third young lady fell ill in Baoen temple and asked someone to send a letter. She can''t come back today." The boy ran in from the outside to report. Pupil sick? Mo Huawen suddenly stood up. Of course, he knew that Mo Xuetong had been in poor health, but he didn''t expect to get sick just two days after going up the mountain. "Father, min''er is leaving now. The three younger sisters are ill on the mountain and no one takes care of them. How about min''er taking care of her?" Mo Xuemin felt a little proud at the bottom of her eyes. According to the time, during this period, Mo Xuetong had met Sima Lingyun. She was caught in a tryst with Sima Lingyun at night. Even if Mo Xuetong had a hundred mouths, she couldn''t argue. At this time, she must think of Countermeasures on the mountain. She must hurry to go up the mountain before Mo Xuetong comes up with a way. At that time, even if she wants to hide the matter between Mo Xuetong and Sima Lingyun, she can''t hide it. This is her goal to go up the mountain. "Good!" Ink Huawen promised very readily this time, which made Mo Xuemin have a layer of resentment at the bottom of her eyes. The car was already ready at the back door and left as soon as Mohua Wen promised. "Miss, is that handmaid still with her?" Holding Mo Xuemin on the carriage, Mo Jin pointed to a little maid standing by the door and asked Mo Xuemin in a low voice. "Is it the little girl who delivers the letter?" "Yes, she only said that the third lady came back very late last night, and then something big happened in the main room. There was a voice of crying, and then she was busy in a mess. The maid sent by her and another aunt Fang was taken into the wing room, and the door was locked. She didn''t know what happened to the prop body at all. Only the light in the third lady''s room was on all night, and she was next to the third Lady this morning The eldest maid told her that the third young lady was ill and asked her to come to the house to report. " Mo Jin knew that Mo Xuemin wanted to ask these questions, and he asked clearly in private. "Waste, if you can''t even inquire about such a little thing, let her stay here." Mo Xuemin waved impatiently, and a trace of disgust flashed through the bottom of his eyes. The carriage slipped away, leaving only the little maid called Qiuling standing blankly in place. It took Mo Xuemin two hours to get to the Baoen temple outside the city. He got off the carriage in a hurry and hurried in. He bumped into a man on the road. Fortunately, Mo Jin reacted quickly and blocked her. She didn''t fall to the ground. The man apologized repeatedly. At this time, Mo Xuemin was full of thoughts on Mo Xuetong. He didn''t even look at the man, He helped MOJIN to the guest house of the temple. "How''s it going? Did you get it?" After Mo Xuemin stayed away, a frivolous young man came out behind the big tree on the side of the road. "How can I fail to do it?" The man who bumped into Mo Xuemin was a little obscene. He picked up a sachet in his hand and threw it twice in his hand, saying proudly. "OK, bring it quickly." The frivolous man held out his hand and was about to take it. The sachet tossed back and returned to the hands of the obscene man, "it''s agreed to pay money on the one hand and deliver it on the other hand. Twenty liang of silver and no less." "Don''t worry, who can''t do without you? Here, twenty Liang, give it to me quickly." The frivolous young man impatiently took a ingot of silver from the bottom of his sleeve, handed it over, and then pulled the sachet back. When the wretched man got the silver, he immediately smiled out of sight and nodded and bowed up: "thank you, sir. If you still have this kind of business in the future, you can take care of the small one." "Get out!" "Yes, I''ll go away right away. I''ll just call the young lady next time." The wretched man''s face smiled like a flower. He turned and flashed through the shadow wall of the temple, and there was no human figure in the blink of an eye. The frivolous young man put the sachet in his arms, but he turned back and followed Mo Xuemin''s path to the temple. Chapter 39 When Mo Xuemin came in, Mo Xuetong was drinking medicine, which was opened by the abbot of Baoen temple. "Three younger sisters, how good is it, but they are so ill that the elder sister can''t rest assured, so she came right away." Mo Xuemin went to her bed. Seeing her pale and haggard face, she knew that she was really ill, and a clear smile flashed across her lips. A woman was found to have a private meeting with a man during praying for her mother. Any woman was panicked and lost her mind. Even if Mo Xuetong was smarter than before, she didn''t know the same way. He was proud, but his face didn''t show a penny. He sat down by her bed, took the medicine bowl in Moyu''s hand, and fed Moxue Tong himself. "Thank you, elder sister. I''m not in good health. I feel cold occasionally. I''m so tired that I ran there." Mo Xuetong looked sleepy and leaned against the big welcome pillow, barely smiling and whispering. "It''s OK for my sisters to say what to do. I just asked Moran that they would get better as long as they were raised. They simply didn''t go back first. I went to my father and said that the three sisters couldn''t move when they were so ill." Mo Xuemin has gentle eyebrows and eyes, happy eyes and a smiling face. Mo Xuemin is really careful. He wants to stay here and settle down his affair with Sima Lingyun. Mo Xuetong held her hand in her backhand, smiled gratefully and said softly, "thank you, elder sister. I was not the last time. If I could stop my father, elder sister wouldn''t..." Mo Xuemin''s face sank. That''s the last thing she likes to mention now. What she despises most is her two sisters, one is timid and cowardly, the other is stupid and rude. Unexpectedly, it''s a disgrace to be killed by stupid Mo xueqiong this time, But then he said with a smile on his face, "that''s over. It has nothing to do with the third sister. It''s really the eldest sister''s neglect of etiquette that makes her impolite in front of the third sister." "You''re welcome, elder sister. Today is different from the past." Mo Xuetong pushed away the bowl in her hand, shook his head and said with a smile. On the side, Mo LAN had already sent preserves and handed over a handkerchief. Mo Xuemin''s heart pounded inexplicably. He always felt that Mo Xuetong seemed to mean something. He was so happy that Mo Xuetong saw something. My heart was uneasy, and I still had a kind smile on my face: "look what the third sister said. I''ve been copying the women''s ring these days, and I''m in a hurry. At this time, when I saw that the third sister was ok, my heart finally fell down." "The eldest sister looks very tired. She must not have slept well these two days. She has cleaned up a room next door. Let''s go to have a rest first." Mo Xuetong holds Mo Ye''s hand and lies down again, looking tired and powerless. "Keep the three younger sisters first, and I''ll tidy up my appearance." Mo Xuemin stood up. She really wants to leave now. She is still confused about what the matter is. But one thing is certain. Sima Lingyun must have had something with Mo Xuetong last night. As long as she finds out the reason, she will tell the truth. There are many noble people praying and praying on the mountain, and Mo Xuetong can''t hide it even if she doesn''t. Therefore, Mo Xuemin didn''t stay in the house for long. After a while, she quietly went out of the yard with Mo brocade. "Miss, the eldest lady is really out. Do you want Mo ye to go out with you?" Moyu has been making fake stitches at the window. In fact, she stares at the movement of moxuemin tightly. At this time, she whispers. Mo Xuetong lay on the bed, opened his clear water eyes, looked out of the window and said with a faint smile: "don''t go out, someone will follow the eldest sister." Naturally, there is no need to follow Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin must have met Sima Lingyun here. Last night, Mo Feng was tough enough and angry enough. Sima Lingyun couldn''t go down the mountain today. When Mo Yu invited the abbot, the abbot said that a pilgrim on the mountain fell and hit his head when he went up the mountain at night, and told them to be careful. "Send out the frost leaf and say I want to donate some sesame oil money to the temple. You can''t take care of me and let her go." Mo Xuetong''s weak face showed a bright smile. "Miss, will Shuangye also go to find the prince of Zhenguo? What if she collides with the eldest lady?" Mo Yu asked puzzled. "She will definitely run into her eldest sister, and will go to see the prince of Zhenguo with her. She sent the sachet to Sima Lingyun yesterday. How can she not ask the situation clearly?" Although Mo Xuetong is smiling, the bottom of his eyes is cold. Mo Xuemin is not a reckless person. He will never move lightly in the face of not knowing the truth. In her last life, in order to put herself to death, she pressed step by step. At the end, she tore off her hypocritical mask and revealed her cruel and vicious face. Her good elder sister would never speak or act lightly until the last moment. "Mo Yu, go and prepare your luggage first. You may leave in a while. Mo LAN comes and helps me get up and wash." Mo Xuetong held Mo Lan''s hand and sat up slowly. She was really weak. Although the fever retreated strangely, the whole person still didn''t have any strength. He sat up and blackened in front of him. Mo LAN hurriedly hugged her. "Miss, how can you go down the mountain at this time? You''d better wait until tomorrow." Moran said with concern. "No, I have to follow my elder sister down the mountain later. If I don''t go, it will appear that I''m a little fickle as a younger sister. Besides, at this time." Mo Xuetong''s lips showed a cold smile, held Mo LAN calm, and insisted on holding her out of bed. If something happened to Mo Xuemin, she, a good sister, would stay on the mountain alone. In his last life, Mo Xuemin stepped on his own position step by step because of his good reputation. Finally, he stepped on Jiuyou underground mansion and practiced in prison; In this life, she will also destroy Mo Xuemin''s good reputation step by step. First, she will tear off her disguise, so that she can no longer cling to the high door and noble valve, and let her step into death step by step. So many people''s blood debt, fell into desperate despair and hate poison... Sure enough, Mo Xuetong just finished grooming here and reluctantly ate a few cakes. There has been an accident there. Mo Xuemin took Mo brocade out of the door and looked at the yard on the side. There was no one at the door and it was half open. But from this perspective, you can see two guards standing in the door. It looks like it should be a noble home. When Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun had conspired, Mo Xuemin ordered this yard and Sima Lingyun ordered this one on the side. But later I heard that people had already lived in the yard, and he was still a person who could not offend. Sima Lingyun had no choice but to turn to the guest room on the other side. "Miss, miss." Mo Xuemin just raised his legs and walked in that direction. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting behind him. Looking back, he saw a maid running up behind him. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was fairly long. Her eyes were very flexible and enchanting. She immediately lost her favor. "Who are you?" Mo Jin stood out from her side and stopped the maid. She asked in a bad tone. "The maidservant was sent by Aunt Fang to the third young lady. Her name is Shuangye. She came with the third young lady yesterday. That thing was sent out by the maidservant." Frost leaf is a person who can see the color. When he saw Mo Xuemin standing on the high steps, his eyes were disdainful. He looked around and lowered his voice. Aunt Fang arranged the staff to send the sachet to Mo Xuetong. It was designed by Mo Xuemin, but the candidate was selected by Aunt Fang. Mo Xuemin felt helpless for Aunt Fang''s eyes again. The enchanting appearance of the maid demon was not a good stop. Isn''t it particularly noticeable! "Did you see the son yesterday?" Although she doesn''t like it, she still has to ask some questions. "Yes, the son was drinking with his friends at the foot of the mountain. The maidservant specially sent the things. Several friends of the son saw it." Frost leaf thought of aunt Fang''s promise that she would become the master''s general room after she was successful, so she was very happy, and her words became closer and closer. Mo Xuemin turned her head slowly and walked in with Mo Jin. When Shuangye saw that the eldest lady allowed her to follow, she hurriedly trotted down. Frost leaf is no more wooden than autumn bell. I saw the form of the back yard of Mo mansion earlier. Following the eldest lady is different from the sick and weak third lady. If aunt Fang is righted, the biggest one in the back yard is not the eldest lady. Moreover, the eldest young master is still the eldest brother of the eldest young lady. In any case, he has a future with the eldest young lady. Sima Lingyun doesn''t live far from moxuetong''s yard. Although he lives from east to west, it starts from the one where moxuetong lives, and then to the East is all men''s yard. Along the way, moxuemin asked a few more things about last night, and found that the man named Shuangye didn''t know much, so he simply didn''t ask. She plans to meet Sima Lingyun and make things clear. When she came to Sima Lingyun''s yard, Mo Xuemin stopped, turned back and said faintly to Shuangye: "you, go in and ask the son of God to come out and talk." At this time, although the mountain courtyard was silent, no one was allowed to be seen. If she rashly went in and was seen, she asked for caution, and naturally would not let herself fall into such rumors. "Yes." Frost leaf is very happy that Mo Xuemin can use himself. He is eager to show. He pushes the door directly and goes in. After a while, he hurried out and said, "madam, there''s an accident. The son of God is injured and is still lying in bed." Get hurt? Mo Xuemin was surprised and inexplicably felt bad. She looked around and didn''t find anyone. She hurried in with two maids. She was frightened and eager to know the situation, so she couldn''t care too much. Sima Lingyun''s boy in the corridor was frying medicine. When he saw Mo Xuemin coming in, he couldn''t control the fire. He quickly put down his fan and came to salute Mo Xuemin. "Where''s the son of God? Let him out and I''ll leave after a few words." "Miss Huimo, the son was beaten last night. He woke up, drank medicine and just fell asleep." The boy was embarrassed. Was beaten last night? The little fellow''s words seemed like a huge thunder shaking in the heart of Mo Xuetong. In a hurry, she held Mo Jin''s hand tightly, tried to suppress the panic at the bottom of her heart, and asked: "what happened later? Did it go well?" Mo Jin was pinched by her, but she didn''t dare to say. She just frowned and forbeared. Mo Xuemin doesn''t care who beat Sima Lingyun and why. What she wants to hear most now is that everything is going well. Mo Xuemin''s pupil is falling in the middle smoothly. The bad premonition in her heart is so strong that her face turns pale unconsciously. "No, the son was beaten before he saw Miss Mo San last night. The son''s friends were angry when they saw the note in the sachet." The little boy saw that the two brothers of Sima Lingyun left angrily after reading the note. Up to now, he didn''t know what was written on it. He could hate them like that. When he left, he stared at himself as if he were an enemy. The little boy still feels trembling when he thinks of it. When was there a note in the sachet? "MOJIN, let''s go." Mo Xuemin clenched his teeth and felt flustered. He didn''t feel well. He didn''t have time to ask more questions. He turned and left. "Oh, it''s really miss Mo who came to meet the prince of Zhenguo. Don''t worry. The prince suffered a lot last night and rushed up the mountain early this morning. Don''t you believe it? How about you? I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. One person remembers to lose me ten Liang of silver." A slightly frivolous voice came from the door. Mo Xuemin was so weak that she almost fainted. Chapter 40 Suddenly Lala rushed in at the gate of the hospital. Four or five young people with noble childe''s appearance, each with young boys, were blocking the gate of the hospital. "Where are you from? Dare you speak to our young lady like that?" Ink brocade looked bad and hurriedly pulled frost leaf to block in front of Mo Xuemin. "If we are apprentices, your young lady is not a virtuous lady. Don''t you mean a lady of the family who doesn''t go out at ordinary times? Why, the rules of the Mo mansion are different from others, and you can meet men in private!" A man standing at the head glanced at Mo Xuemin disdainfully. "You said that my eldest lady asked the son about something. Besides, my eldest lady was polite and didn''t enter the house." Mo Jin argued loudly. "Your eldest lady is quite familiar with the prince of Zhenguo. Yesterday, when we were drinking with the prince of Zhenguo, your eldest lady sent a sachet. Today, I only heard that the prince of Zhenguo was hurt, and your eldest lady came to visit in person. Why, it''s not an affair?" Another man, brother he, sneered that he was still wrapped with a wound towel on his head. As long as he thought of being beaten for no reason, the fire soared up. "I knew that the prince of Zhenguo had a close relationship with Mo mansion. That''s why!" "Unexpectedly, Miss Mo, who has always had a good reputation outside, is a girl who doesn''t obey her instructions." "A while ago, my father wanted to marry this famous Miss Mo for me, but it turned out to be fake..." "I have a long vision today. I''m afraid that the young lady and the son of the world are not sure what''s going on..." Ugly words came to his ears one by one. Mo Xuemin almost couldn''t support it. Only after half a sound could he calm himself. He clenched his teeth, pushed away the ink brocade in front of him, stared at the two people in front, and said in a harsh voice: "when did I send a sachet to the son of God? Don''t be bloody." "No? The maid beside you is not the one who sent the sachet to the prince of the state of Zhen yesterday. At that time, we were not the only ones you saw. Do you want to invite someone to recognize this young lady? This coquettish appearance is really not what ordinary people can pretend to be." Brother he pointed to the shrinking frost leaves standing on one side and said loudly. Mo Xuemin looked back at the appearance of frost leaves, and his mind was dizzy. He remembered that in order to let people find that Mo Xuetong sent a sachet to Sima Lingyun, he specially ordered the person who sent it to deliberately publicize it. "You''re talking nonsense. I only went to the temple today. How do I know what happened yesterday?" At this time, I can''t recognize it. Mo Xuemin clenched her teeth and said, "this maid followed my third sister up the mountain yesterday." At this time, she still doesn''t forget to pour sewage on Mo Xuetong. "Madam, what''s the explanation for this sachet? It''s secretly untied from the son of God. It''s not your third sister''s, is it?" Brother Ling proudly took out a sachet from his arms and handed it to others around him. "Miss, your sachet..." Mo Jin screamed and looked at Mo Xuemin''s waist. Sure enough, the sachet there had long been gone. She was surprised and wanted to say something. Mo Xuemin glared fiercely and coldly, and then remembered the scene in front of her. She quickly closed her mouth in fear and held Mo Xuemin''s hand trembling slightly. "Look, what else can you do if the maid around you gives you up? Miss Mo is really a good means. She is as virtuous as a fairy in the sky outside, but she is actually with a man in private..." someone in the crowd laughed at her first. "It turns out that the reputation of being gentle and generous of the eldest miss of the Mohist school is all false. It''s really powerful." "I can''t see that it looks beautiful and gentle. It should be so in private. The reputation of the ink house is at a loss." The other man shook his head. Mo Xuemin almost fainted when she heard the speech, but she also knew that she must not faint at this time. He bit the tip of his tongue hard and bit out a mouthful of blood. He recovered Qingming through strong stinging pain, He said sharply to several people in the opposite direction: "today, you dirty people''s reputation and integrity. You use the sachet you found somewhere to say it''s mine. Force me to die. Well, then I''ll die for you as you wish. Just don''t forget that my father will find out what happened today. At that time, you and the family behind you will not escape justice." With that, he covered his sleeve on his head and hit a tree on the side. She is speechless now. She can only bite others to death and pollute her reputation and integrity. It is a fact that she didn''t enter Sima Lingyun''s house. A maid and a sachet can''t convict her. She doesn''t believe that those people dare to force themselves to death with what they didn''t do. Just now I saw that there are no real children of the noble valve family, and the official position in the family is not big at best, The people she interacts with are not a circle at all. Besides, her words are vulgar. It doesn''t seem like a real aristocratic family. She bet they wouldn''t really force her. As long as they were forced to let go... "Miss, little..." seeing her dying, the frost leaves of ink brocade were anxious. They grabbed her and put their body in front of her. They were afraid that she could not think of it, so they really found shortsightedness. The crowd across the street also stirred up. It''s one thing to catch rape. It''s a big deal to kill the daughter of Wupin Jingguan! Most of these people are rich families, and a few are young masters of inferior officials. Well-informed people know that the Mo mansion is a close Minister of the son of heaven. If it really provokes him, it may be full of misfortunes. Who is willing to catch up with this kind of thing for no reason. "Brother he, you can''t really make a mistake. There''s no name on it." A hand holding the sachet hurriedly pushed it into brother Ling''s hand, deliberately not looking at the word "Min" under the sachet. "It''s not rude to ask about the son of God in the corridor." "The maid knew at a glance that it wasn''t a good product. She wouldn''t give and receive it privately with the prince of Zhenguo!" "It must be. Looking at the appearance of the maid, it''s not a good thing." When people say something to you, I suddenly soften. They softened down. Brother he and brother Ling were also flustered. They looked at each other and really didn''t dare to bite Mo Xuemin to death. They stole the sachet from Mo Xuemin. It was really found out that they couldn''t bear the consequences. The little thief who stole things was not very reliable. They looked at each other with tacit understanding, and immediately decided not to chase down, and their attitude slowed down slightly. "Oh, that''s true. Maybe it is." Brother he, the way of Yin-Yang strange sound. "Miss Mo, since it''s your maid''s job, take care of a maid in the future. Don''t come out to attract bees and butterflies. People who don''t know still think that Miss Mo doesn''t keep her duty..." brother Ling smiled and waved his hand. The sachet flew out and rolled on the ground. Mo Jin hurriedly reached out and picked it up. There was no sense of respect in these words, and Mo Xuemin trembled angrily. Seeing the crowd go out, she remembered the cruelty of the eldest lady in private. Frost leaf was in a panic. She knelt down fiercely and shouted: "Miss..." "Shut up and tell me when you go back." Mo Xuemin''s face was blue and white. She was sweating heavily for the rest of her life. When she saw what frost leaves wanted to say, she shouted fiercely. However, she turned round and straightened up and walked out of the yard with Mo brocade. At this time, she must not show a guilty look. What frost leaf said at this time must be the words to defend herself. How could she allow her to finish her words? If the sewage doesn''t pour on her, why can''t she recite it by herself. It''s so noisy here that someone has been visiting at the door. Seeing that Mo Xuemin''s beautiful face was fierce and almost ferocious, Shuangye dared not say anything. She stood up trembling and followed Mo Xuemin out of the yard. Back in the yard, Mo Xuetong struggled out and stood under the corridor, with a soft and concerned smile on his face: "elder sister, what happened?" "Nothing. I''m going home now." Mo Xuemin clenched her teeth and almost tore the smile on Mo Xuetong''s face. The smile seemed to laugh at her blunder. She couldn''t stay for a moment now. She just felt that all this was the ghost behind Mo Xuetong! "Then let''s go back together. Moran, clean up quickly." Mo Xuetong turned back. "Yes, miss. I thought the house would send someone to pick up the young lady in the morning, so the maid and Mo Yu cleaned up all the things in the morning." Moran responded. "Elder sister, let''s go." Mo Xuetong held Mo Ye''s hand and gasped for two times. Her face became more and more pale. Mo Yu held Mo Xuetong''s hand on the other side and made her stand firm. Mo Xuemin was not in the mood to deal with Mo Xuetong at this time. He turned around and walked out with Mo brocade. Frost leaves followed him, looking left and right. He didn''t know who to follow behind. Suddenly, seeing Mo Xuetong''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering and immediately walked two steps behind Mo Xuemin. When she returned to the Mo mansion, it was late, and Mo Xuemin didn''t say goodbye to Mo Xuetong. She got out of the car with Mo Jin and left. The handkerchief in her hand was almost crushed. She had to think clearly. Who was it today? Shuangye flattered and followed her behind. She was kicked hard by her, and hit the door heavily. Snow screamed pain, but she didn''t dare to catch up again. Here, several maids helped Mo Xuetong back to Qingwei garden with difficulty. Mother Xu met her at the door. She was in a hurry and waited on Mo Xuetong to lie down again. Mother Xu took two sips of ginseng tea and Mo Xuetong relaxed. "Miss is so ill, why do you let her down the mountain? If something really happens, how can I see my wife in the future?" Xu''s mother looked at Mo Xuetong''s pale face and blamed Mo LAN with heartache. "Mom, there was an accident over there and the young lady had to go down the mountain." Mo Yu went to the door to guard. Mo LAN pointed to the Fuqing hospital where Mo Xuemin lived. "Miss?" Mother Xu was stunned for a moment, and her voice suddenly lowered, "has it nothing to do with Miss?" All she cares about is the safety of her young lady. "The young lady is all right. She''s a little frightened." Mulan replied with a smile, but she didn''t tell mother Xu everything. She didn''t believe it. The young lady once said that mother Xu was old and didn''t tell her some things so that she wouldn''t be afraid. "No best, no best, Buddha bless." Mother Xu murmured a few words, and told Moran to take care of Mo Xuetong carefully. Then she went back to bed under the push of Mo Yu. The door closed gently, and Moran stayed to watch the night and dimmed the candle flowers on the candlestick. "Moran, you also had an early rest. You didn''t have a good rest last night." Mo Xue Tong opened his slightly closed eyes and said softly that it was mo LAN who fed himself water yesterday. "Miss, it''s all right. Yesterday, the maid fell asleep somehow and woke up at dawn." Moran felt strange when talking about this. She fell asleep when she was well. Fortunately, she woke up and the young lady was fine, otherwise she would die of guilt. "Oh, mother Xu doesn''t have to say anything." "Save your time." Put down the lantern flower sign, Moran bit her lips, and finally couldn''t help looking back and asked, "Miss, what''s written on that piece of paper? Why do the two rogue disciples insist that they are the eldest lady?" The words on that piece of paper? Mo Xuetong sneered at her lips. Mo Xuemin never dreamed that it was all the trouble caused by that piece of paper! Chapter 41 "There is something in the family today. Tomorrow, my father doubts it. I hope to bring people to the temple in the evening. If my father sends someone to find something, they will be held responsible for it. You have nothing to do. Please tell me the details." The following is the signature: Mohs Xuemin. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words, Mo Lan was stunned. After half a ring, he took a breath and murmured, "Miss, is that how you are sure that those two people will stare at the eldest lady?" Mo Xuetong sat up by the bed, took the tea handed by Mo LAN, took a sip, and said faintly: "those are the rich children made by Sima Lingyun. They don''t have anything at ordinary times. They only fight bravely. How can they bear this tone." These two people can be regarded as Sima Lingyun''s friends. In her previous life, she talked about several cruel things proudly in Sima Lingyun several times. Sima Lingyun asked these two people to do it. Such people are used to fierce fighting. Sima Lingyun has no power and power now. They will never bear this tone for Sima Lingyun. They were tricked into going up the mountain for no reason. The reason was mo Xuemin. It was strange that they were not ambitious. But I didn''t expect that they would do so well. Even Mo Xuemin''s sachet was in his hand. If it hadn''t been for their rogue behavior, Sima Lingyun wouldn''t have thought of leading them up the mountain. He just didn''t expect that this behavior would eventually fall on him, and the retribution came quickly. "Miss, will the eldest Miss realize that it''s miss..." Moran suddenly thought of something and asked uneasily. "Elder sister is sure to guess. She wanted to calculate me, but she was counter calculated. How could she not doubt that it was me..." Mo Xuetong''s fingers gently rubbed the delicate patterns on the green color Tuan butterfly tea cup in her hand, and the smile on her lips was light. "What can I do?" Moran road. "What''s the matter? She doesn''t dare to tear open some things and I won''t say it. She has to testify for me in front of her father." There was a cold feeling at the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes. Of course, Mo Xuemin didn''t dare to pull things behind her. If it really tore her face, she could only suffer in the end. Unite with foreign men and ruin the reputation of your sister! Mo Xuemin can''t afford this reputation. The bitter fruit he brews can only be tasted by himself. Of course, she doesn''t expect that this will give a fatal blow to Mo Xuemin, a beautiful snake, but it can gradually disintegrate Mo Xuemin''s position in her father''s heart, and perhaps have unexpected gains... She has never despised Mo Xuemin, but she is a more difficult opponent than her aunt, and she has learned it in her last life. In Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing courtyard, there are big flowers in full bloom under the corridor. Okra is growing brightly. These plants are brought by Mo Xuemin from you Yuecheng. They are very precious at ordinary times. They even water a flower by themselves and spend time cutting and repairing the flower. In my heart, I just feel that the flower is very like myself, elegant and beautiful, and more elegant and elegant when quiet, just like I should be held in the palm of my hand. But at this time, she kicked over the pots of big flower okra when she entered the door. The blooming flowers were smashed on the ground and scattered into mud. Where is the charming appearance of high school on weekdays? Mo Xuemin hated it very much. She couldn''t help stepping forward and crushing the flowers that fell to the ground. What is gentle and beautiful, what is generally calm, she now only knows that she is a clown today, played in the palm of her hand by a sick and dying bitch. Her gentle posture, which she always maintained at ordinary times, broke in an instant. She glared out to meet her ink embroidery with a gloomy face, and Gu zideng went into the inner room. In the room, Mo Xiu, who got a hint from Mo brocade, came in carefully with a tea cup. When she saw the eldest lady sitting in front of the window, her face was looking out of the window. Mo Xiu''s heart jumped and came over softly and said, "eldest lady, someone from my aunt asked how the eldest lady came back today? Isn''t she going to come back one night..." Looking at the fierce expression on Mo Xuemin''s face, Mo Xiu''s voice couldn''t go on. "Get out, get out, and tell that fool what she did." With red eyes, Mo Xuetong picked up the tea cup and smashed it on Mo Xiu. The hot tea fell on Mo Xiu shamelessly, mostly on the back of her hand. Before she could scream, she was kicked to the ground by Mo Xuemin. Ten fingers connected to one''s heart. The black embroidery''s face turned white and fell to the ground. He was stunned and didn''t dare to cry out a little pain: "yes, it''s miss. I''ll tell you now." Then he got up and got up. "Wait a minute." Mo Xuemin suddenly calmed down and stopped. "Yes, miss." Ink embroidery didn''t dare to move again. She held the corner of the table with one hand and looked at Mo Xuemin timidly. "Where did your injury come from?" Mo Xuetong looked down at her and said coldly. "I understand that I accidentally knocked over the tea cup when I was delivering tea for the young lady. Fortunately, the eldest lady was kind and found out early that I wrapped the wound for the young lady." The ink embroidery is as silent as a cicada. "Go!" Mo Xuemin said coldly. Ink embroidery staggered away. Mo Xuemin looked out of the window in the direction of Qingwei garden. Her eyes were cold and fierce. She underestimated the little bitch on weekdays. Of course, when she was in Cloud City, she should let her aunt add strength and kill her. If she couldn''t do it once, twice or three times, she didn''t believe that the bitch''s life would be so lucky again and again. If the stone fell down, she couldn''t die in the lake. Thinking of the place of extreme hatred, he said angrily: "ink snow pupil, you''re really good!" Then he picked up the long necked vase on the side and smashed it on the ground. Mo Jin stood at the door and listened to the broken sound inside. He was startled and hesitated. He stopped at the door and knocked gently to enter. "What''s up?" Mo Xuemin didn''t look back. She said coldly. She always appeared in front of everyone with a gentle and beautiful image, like a beauty arc made of very fine porcelain. She was very elegant and beautiful. At this time, this kind of calm and indifferent had long been smashed. "There''s a letter from Mr. Qin, miss..." Mo Jin said twice, still embarrassed. Qin Yufeng''s letter? "Prince Qin was in Mo mansion just now?" Mo Xuemin''s red eyes were a little clear. "Yes, Mr. Qin called for miss when he saw Miss coming in. Miss didn''t hear him, so he wrote a note and asked him to give it to miss." "Bring it." Ink embroidery sends a folded flat note, even in such a hurry, which shows that he is very calm and perfect at ordinary times. Mo Xuemin almost grabbed the note from Mo Xiu''s hand, opened it and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more gentle his face became. Slowly, his whole body relaxed except that his eyes were still cold. "Calm down, don''t lift lightly and move in vain. Slow down and plan later!" The note was just a few faint words, but inexplicably made Mo Xuemin feel like taking Shuxin pills. Yes, she was too calm just now and was stunned by anger. Qin Yufeng is a smart man and loves himself. She will find a way for herself. She can get her father''s love so easily. Aunt Fang can pet the inner yard alone. It''s all Qin Yufeng''s credit. What if a little bitch takes advantage of herself? As long as she bites herself to death, she doesn''t know what to do with her father. The only evidence is that the sachet has been picked up by Mo Jin! There is no evidence that everything is false. Clenching his teeth, he cast his eyes like a wolf out of the window and grabbed the note in his hand: Mo Xuetong, you''re dead to fight with me. Mohuawen knew that what happened to his eldest daughter in Baoen temple was at noon the next day. At that time, mohuawen was visiting the doctor in Qingwei garden in moxuetong. He received a letter. When he was angry, he returned to the study and asked moxuemin to see him in the study. Mo Xuetong was not at ease and forced to follow, because she was also present that day. Some things Mo Xuetong was an insider and simply let her sit on her side. When Mo Xuemin came over, she had planned to appear in front of her father with an aggrieved image. She was wronged to bite herself to death. She could also pour sewage on the bitch of Mo Xuetong, but what she didn''t expect was that Mo Xuetong had already sat on the side early. Seeing her coming in, Mo Xuetong stood up timidly with tears in his eyes, and the tears slowly flowed down: "elder sister, it''s all my fault. I''m so tired that my elder sister''s reputation is hindered. Who ever thought that the prince of Zhenguo is also Baoen temple. It''s a coincidence that I still bumped into the prince of Zhenguo when I lived in the guest yard ordered by my elder sister!" Mo Xuemin was stunned and thought about the meaning of Mo Xuetong in her heart. She had to mention that she bumped into Sima Lingyun in the guest yard she ordered, and her color changed slightly. She knew the intention of Mo Xuetong and came to stir up the situation today. Even though she was cunning, she was in a panic at this time. She had to get her father''s approval. "Evil woman, kneel down." Mo Huawen also heard the meaning of Mo Xuetong''s words. His face suddenly sank and shouted angrily. Coincidentally, it''s Sima Lingyun again. If it hadn''t happened before, mohuawen really believed it was a coincidence. But a few days ago, Mo Xuemin took Sima Lingyun to the inner yard of Mo Xuetong. These days, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuetong lived in Baoen temple at the same time. Min''er decided to pray in Baoen temple. It''s really coincidental. Abnormal will be evil. Mo Xuemin knelt down with a plop, He raised his eyes blurred with tears and cried: "father, it was really not min''er that day. Min''er just went to the yard to see the third sister. The third sister was in poor health and wanted to rest. I went out and took Mo Jin to the Buddha to pray for her mother, but just after I left the hospital, I met the young man of the son of God and said that the son of God was beaten unconscious last night. Min''er thought that the son of God had friends with our house from time to time..." "Besides, the son of God has saved allergic children. Min''er should go and have a look. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen in the yard... Father, you said that if I really have an affair with the son of God and have so much time to send sachets, why should I go to Baoen temple and catch up with someone and send them out in front of others." After hearing her argument, Mohua Wen pondered for a while. She is a smart daughter and always has a high spirit. She always respects the prince of the town like a guest. She doesn''t have any friends at ordinary times, but Sima Lingyun often comes to the house to find her son. It''s nothing to really meet him. It''s nothing to give something in private. It''s impossible to do such a stupid thing. His face softened slightly at the thought of a reasonable place. Mo Xuetong knelt down beside her and cried, "what the elder sister said is, father, how can people like the elder sister do such a thing? It''s a complete accident. I don''t know where those individuals came from. They should slander the elder sister so much. The father must find out and give the elder sister justice." Looking at Mo Xuetong''s sad self reproach, his small face is pale and weak, but he is still holding on. He still tries his best to explain for his sister. Mo Huawen is in pain. He is busy stretching out his hand to pull her up: "check, my father must check and give your eldest sister justice." "Father, the disaster of the eldest sister this time is entirely due to her daughter. If tong''er hadn''t been ill, the eldest sister wouldn''t have come. Instead, she lost her reputation. Father, tong''er had implicated the eldest sister..." Mo Xuetong looked at Mo Xuemin with shame and timidity, walked over and reached out to pull her up. "Your eldest sister''s business has nothing to do with you. Even if they don''t come to visit you, those people have bitten to death. The sachet belongs to your sister. Now we can only start from the maid. What''s the maid''s name?" Mo Hua Wen''s deep way. "Father, it''s frost leaf. It''s from my aunt." Mo Xuetong''s clever way. "Somebody, bring the girl called Shuangye." Mohua Wen shouted out. Someone had been ordered to take people to the back yard in a hurry. "Get up, too. Sit down and listen to what the girl says?" Mohua Wen frowned and directed at Mo Xuemin... Mo Xuemin didn''t dare say anything more, wiped his tears and stood behind Mohua tattoo, waiting for news. Just sitting down, a woman rushed into the door. Because she was flustered, she tripped when entering the door, stumbled a few steps and almost fell down: "Sir, go and have a look. There''s an accident. There''s an accident in the backyard!" Chapter 42 There was indeed an accident in the backyard. This morning, several maids saw that Shuangye hadn''t got up for so long, so they went to see it. They knew that when they pushed the door open, they saw a white figure hanging high at the door. They were so frightened that several maids screamed and ran out. Several brave women came in to relieve Shuangye. They were stiff and had no breath for a long time. Mother Xu sent someone to report to mohuawen. A man died in the good house, and he was still in the Qingwei garden of Mo Xuetong. Especially this man was the girl he was looking for just now. Mo Huawen''s face changed in an instant and suddenly stood up. "Master, I found it from the frost leaf." The woman shivered and presented a letter. Mohua Wen opened his face and looked at it carefully. His face became more and more heavy. Frost leaves are dead? Mo Xuetong was also stunned. Of course, she didn''t believe that Shuangye committed suicide. The corner of her eye tilted past Mo Xuemin. Sure enough, she saw a trace of pride hidden in the bottom of her eyes. Did Mo Xuemin do it? How could she reach into her own garden? Did she ignore anything. "The frost leaf ended by itself. Go down and inform her family to restrain her." After reading the letter, Mohua Wen waved his hand and motioned the woman to go down, "yes." The woman hurried out. "Father, frost leaves killed themselves in my yard, why..." Mo Xuetong looked up in panic. "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just that she has done something shameful herself. She''s afraid of being exposed and punished." Mo Huawen fondly touched the head of Mo Xuetong, but his face was gloomy. How could it be so coincidence. "Father, is my business... Unclear?" Mo Xuemin sat on one side and suddenly her handkerchief dropped tears. Of course, she knew that she had to be wronged as much as possible at this time. She choked and grabbed in front of Mo Xuetong to speak, for fear that Mo Xuetong would disturb her game again. "Min''er, don''t go out this time. Read some girl''s training at home." Seeing Mo Xuemin''s sadness and helplessness, Mo Huawen finally believed her and comforted her. The only person who can prove min''er''s innocence committed suicide. Mohuawen only hopes that those bad rumors will be eliminated automatically in a period of time. Fortunately, Sima Lingyun has no evidence of min''er. "Yes, father." Mo Huamin quietly picked up his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. He looked at Mo Xuetong proudly. In this way, she wanted to go through the door. Mo Xuetong sneered in her heart, turned to Mo Huawen and said softly, "father, Shuangye was originally the third-class maid next to her aunt. It wasn''t a few days after she came to tonger''s Qingwei garden. Maybe many things were still her aunt''s pear yard. Let someone reward her for those things later. It''s very poor!" Mo Xuetong''s face showed some sadness, "although she hasn''t been with me for a few days, she can be regarded as a master servant." This means that the owner of Shuangye may be aunt Fang! Mo Xuemin knew it was bad. Her proud smile was instantly stiff on her face, and her face was a little white. She just wanted to blame herself, but she didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong skillfully married the disaster to Aunt Fang by virtue of Shuangye''s identity. "Min''er, is that frost leaf the third-class maid beside aunt Fang?" Mohuawen didn''t notice the abnormality of Mo Xuemin, and his face was really cold. A third-class maid is only responsible for sweeping in the yard. How did Sima Lingyun know her? Unless Sima Lingyun has been to Aunt Fang''s Lihua yard, the prince of the state of Tangtang goes to an aunt''s yard, which means... "Father, although Shuangye is a maid, she has to go out from time to time because she is not a family child and her home is outside..." Mo Xuemin said urgently. This is all the reasons Mo Xuemin can think of now. In this case, how can she answer? Can she say that Shuangye and Sima Lingyun were involved in aunt Fang''s yard. Mo Xuemin knew that only when she should explain calmly and appropriately at this time can she make mohuawen believe it more. But she couldn''t say clearly. It means that Shuangye is not involved with Sima Lingyun. She can''t. in that way, she will sink herself into it again. If she wants to inherit the love of mohuawen, she must maintain her general knowledge, wisdom and tenderness in the past. "Father, frost leaf must have nothing to do with my aunt. My aunt has presided over the inner courtyard for so many years. How can such a mistake happen, elder sister, but?" Mo Xuetong looks for the alliance and looks at Mo Xuemin''s sincere and willing way. Although Mo Xuemin still maintained a warm smile on his face, he hated the opportunity to bite his teeth and work hard. Before he started, he broke Sima Lingyun first, and then plunged himself into such an infamous rumor. Finally, Shuangye died, but he found that things had not gone in the expected direction. Aunt Fang and aunt Fang were the ultimate destination of Mo Xuetong. Presiding over the inner court for many years, does it mean that Aunt Fang has the opportunity to have something with Sima Lingyun, but can not let Mo Huawen find that these words of Mo Xuetong, a little bitch, are really too poisonous! What happened in Baoen temple, the two people actually tore their faces. In particular, seeing that Mo Xuetong pretended to be worried again and again and mentioned aunt Fang again and again, Mo Xuemin wanted to tear her mouth. At this time, Mo Xuetong even asked her about it and how she should answer. The aunt who manages the inner house by herself may collude with the outer man. A man can''t stand it. Even if there is no evidence, she is so angry that her veins are green and violent. "Well, you all go back. I have something else to do." Mohuawen only felt that his chest was angry and almost broke out between his two daughters. He had no doubt about mohxuemin now, but set the target of suspicion on Aunt Fang. On the one hand, it was because mohxuemin had always had a good reputation. On the other hand, he felt that if someone in the house colluded with a foreign man, aunt Fang was the most likely. Seeing Mo Huawen''s face as gloomy as water, knowing that he was in a bad mood, they didn''t dare to say anything more and withdrew from the study. "Three younger sister, frost leaf died in Qingwei garden. Do you really know nothing about it?" Out of the study, Mo Xuemin stood under the tree on one side, raised his eyes and asked coldly. It was hard to hide her hatred. Aunt Fang was also her biological mother even if she didn''t grow up. If bad rumors came out, it would hurt her a lot. "Elder sister means that the death of Shuangye has something to do with me. Don''t I have something to hold in her hand?" There was no outsider here. Just two maids stood half a step away. Mo Xue''s eyes smiled with a smile and said the word "you" heavily. The smile in Mo Xuemin''s eyes was provocation and complacency, which made her angry. There were no outsiders here. She didn''t need to disguise anything. She simply stared at Mo Xuetong and sneered: "the third sister is really good, and the eldest sister really underestimates you." "Elder sister, I admire it. My Qingwei garden is really unsafe. You need to tell your father when you have time. The whole ink house has to guard against thieves." The sun shines on the face of the black snow pupil. The clear and beautiful face is as bright as the moon. With a smile, it is like a flower blooming, which is more beautiful than the flowers in a corner of the garden. After saying that, he bowed to Mo Xuemin Yingying, and Shi ran took his maid to the flower pendant door. Behind her, Mo Xuemin held his hand tightly in his sleeve and pinched himself until he felt pain, so that he could keep the light and didn''t rush up and tear it. She can''t bring this matter to herself again. If her father finds out that it is the ink snow pupil designed by herself, her years of efforts will be in vain. She can''t lose, she must not lose. The government of the Ming Dynasty will not marry a woman whose reputation is lost, so aunt Fang can only carry the black pot. She comforted herself that as long as she had the opportunity to marry to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and you Yuecheng, aunt Fang would make good compensation for what kind of wealth and wealth she wanted. Thinking like this, her clenched hand slowly loosened. It was not that she didn''t save her life. I believe aunt Fang could cope with this. I underestimated her before. I didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong, a little bitch, should be so cunning! It was more vicious than expected. A fire even burned aunt Fang and made her speechless. "Miss, do you want to go to Lihua garden?" Mo Jin stepped forward and asked carefully. "Go back to Fuqing hospital." Mo Xuemin said coldly, holding her handkerchief and turning away with hatred. At this time, how can she go to Lihua garden to report to Aunt Fang, whose father must go to Lihua garden immediately. She can''t go. If mohuawen gets angry with his aunt there, will she plead or not! If you don''t ask, people will say that her daughter is indifferent and ruthless. Even her own mother can let go, and everyone will despise her; What would her father think of her if she asked? Is this still the gentle and general image she has always maintained? The whole thing is completely designed by the little bitch moxuetong. No matter what she does, she will fall into the trap of moxuetong. The most hateful thing is that she knows so, but she can''t do anything. This is something Mo Xuemin has never met. She has no excuse and makes mistakes in everything. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You can''t ruin your future for a moment. Inaction is promising! They scattered back to their own garden here, and Mohua Wen angrily took people to Aunt Fang''s pear garden. What happened that night, the people in Lihuayuan closed their mouths. I only know that soon after mohuawen entered the hospital, people outside the hospital heard the sound of broken porcelain inside. Soon after, there was a cry and cry inside. Then the master went out of Lihua garden without looking back. All the servants knew that the master was angry. Since aunt Fang entered the house, she had never been so angry. People tremble! In the next few days, although aunt Fang still took care of the inner courtyard of Mo mansion, I heard that she was seriously ill these two days and didn''t even go out of the courtyard. Most of the things were ordered by mammy Li. All the people went in and out of Lihua garden trembling, and the smell of medicine filled the yard. Mohuawen hasn''t been there for a day, but only went to Aunt Qing and aunt Mo to rest. Moxuetong has been very comfortable these days. This time, she has recovered very well. If she had been immersed in cold water before, she would have been ill for more than a month. Unexpectedly, she has recovered as before in just a few days. Although she can''t compare with Mohe and them, it doesn''t matter. She just needs to take care of herself. The weather was fine and sunny. Mother Xu took Mulan, Mohe, several big maids and several small maids and scrubbed the inside and outside of the house of moxuetong. She specially asked Moyu to accompany moxuetong to bask in the sun under the tree in the yard. It will officially enter winter in a few days. It''s too inconvenient to scrub again. Mo Xuetong lay lazily on the couch, took a book and looked at it attentively. That''s a medical book from her mother. In her last life, she was drugged first and couldn''t get pregnant. She was forced to let Sima Lingyun''s cousin enter the door. Later, she was pregnant and didn''t keep it. Later, she had yu''er. She secretly studied the medical book herself. In terms of diet, Xu''s mother was careful and finally kept yu''er. Unexpectedly, she was drunk with a cup of poisonous wine by Mo Xuemin, and the child died. Although she didn''t die under the poisonous wine of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun, she didn''t have any spare power to escape. She simply burned Xitang in a fire and wanted to avenge herself for yu''er... When she was reborn, she vowed that she would never be poisoned again in this life! "Miss, look at this!" Moran hurried from the inner room, carefully took out an item from his arms, put it in moxuetong''s hand, and whispered, "it was found in the luggage, definitely not ours." Seal, a small seal! It''s the seal of Sima Lingyun''s Prince of the Duke''s mansion! The color of Mo Xue''s eyes immediately became cold. Of course she knew it. It was a keepsake brought by Sima Lingyun. Even in his last life, he only let himself see it and never gave it to himself. At last, when he died, he found it on Mo Xuemin''s neck... His thoughts turned quickly, and the causes and consequences were understood, Suddenly understand that this is the certificate that Shuangye brought to him from Sima Lingyun that day, ready to frame himself and Sima Lingyun. The bottom of my heart is cold and clear. A trick flashed through my heart. Since the disaster has moved eastward, I simply add a fire and burn it more vigorously! Chapter 43 The quiet days passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there was nothing quiet in the family for half a month. In a few days, it will be the time for the family sacrifice of the Mo family. The Mo family chasing the source is actually a family of Qingliu. It is a family with a long history in the state of Qin. Although there have been no amazing senior officials in the lineage, it is very famous in Qingliu. Mohuawen is the eldest son of the Mo family, He naturally presided over the family sacrifice in this vein. Different from the sacrifice of ordinary aristocratic families, the master of the family must invite famous Qingliu celebrities to preside over the ceremony and invite other Qingliu to watch the ceremony together. All legitimate sons and daughters must wear the coarse clothes unique to the family sacrifice and kneel in the ancestral hall to show their filial piety to their ancestors and sincere respect to their guests. Mo Xue Tong is the only legitimate daughter of the Mohist generation. It''s our duty to do this! So this day, aunt Fang asked someone to give Mo Xuetong the clothes for the family sacrifice, a set of white coarse cloth dress, and only wrapped a thin rough edge around the collar and cuff to prevent the cold. "Miss, aunt Fang is too careless to send such clothes to miss." Mother Xu turned over her clothes and said angrily. "Is there anything wrong with the clothes?" Mo Xuetong lost his smile, turned over the medical book in his hand and raised his mouth. "The clothes aunt Fang sent were right. The styles were right and they looked thick. But the old slave found that many lines were very rough. In some places, the threads were thick, hard and pricked. It seemed nothing on the surface, but if the young lady wore them, she would hurt her skin. The time of family sacrifice was long. If the young lady wore such a suit of clothes, she would hurt her whole body ¡£¡± Mother Xu went into the inner room with Mo Xuetong and muttered angrily, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Aunt Fang is getting more and more poisonous. This is to kill the young lady!" Speaking of this, she looked at the ink snow pupil anxiously, but what appeared in front of her was the light smile and indifferent ink snow pupil. Want to kill yourself? Of course not! Aunt Fang didn''t dare to frame herself so blatantly. She turned over the clothes placed on the side. The plain white coarse cloth clothes were originally prepared for the family sacrifice. In order to reflect the simplicity of the family sacrifice, even if they were all thread ends, there was nothing wrong. They were coarse clothes and cloth clothes. Even if they were taken for example, they would only make people feel delicate and unreasonable. When a delicate finger touches it, there is always a thread with a special prick. If unintentional people think it''s just a thicker thread, Mo Xuetong knows that it''s mixed with the thick thread, mixed with a thread called "Tianchan needle". This thread is not native to the state of Qin, and few people will recognize it. It''s said that there is a mysterious silkworm in the remote areas of the state of Yan who will spit this silk thread, Mo Xuetong saw it from a Book of anecdotes. This kind of thread, called "Tianchan needle", looks exactly the same as ordinary thick thread, but when it is worn on the body, it gets heating from the human body. Over time, it will become like a needle. At first, it is a needle, then ten needles, and finally it is like ten thousand needles. Who can wear such a dress. If you can take it off, it''s no different from ordinary coarse cloth clothes. You can''t even find it out. Aunt Fang is really good at calculating. If you wear such a dress, how can you sit still when you get ten thousand needles? If you move, you''ll just be crowned with a family sacrifice, ignore filial piety, frivolous, ignore the laws of your ancestors, and be arrogant and impolite in front of all the guests. Such accusations are enough to ruin a woman''s life. "Miss, how can you wear such clothes? Aunt Fang is too much. Do you want to tell the master?" Xu''s mother was simply angry that Aunt Fang didn''t let anyone pick up the thread, and asked angrily. Mo Xuetong smiled, shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s okay. Just wear it for a while, it''s okay." "But miss..." mother Xu was still worried. "Mom, just prepare some thick Ru clothes for me at that time. No matter how hard the thread is, it can still go into Ru clothes." Ordinary needle and thread can''t, but "Tianchan needle" can. After thinking for a while, mother Xu also felt that it was. She simply didn''t wait for time. She pulled one side of the Mulan and Moyu went outside to make a thick Ru dress for moxuetong. The next morning, Mo Xuetong got up very early. Today is the day of family sacrifice. Mo LAN sent up breakfast. Only a light butterfly cucumber and a bowl of clear porridge. Today is the day of family sacrifice. He didn''t eat much, but it''s too little. Mo he put the clear porridge heavily on the table: "Miss, the kitchen only gave us so much, saying that we can only eat these today." How can a young lady be satisfied with such a small bowl of porridge? The most important thing is that the young lady''s next meal is not allowed until the evening. This small bowl of porridge can last for one day. How can a young lady be weak. "No, that''s enough! That''s good!" Mo Xuetong smiled, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and ate gracefully. There was not much porridge in a bowl and it was finished in a short while. Mo Xuetong quietly put down the bowl in his hand and put on the plain coarse cloth clothes under the service of Mo LAN. His hair was not pulled out in a beautiful bun, but spread out at will. After his black hair, he tied a light belt and tied it loosely behind his head. This is the dress of the ladies of the Jin Dynasty, which is very in line with the custom inherited by the Mohist School for thousands of years. Mo Xuetong came to the front hall wearing coarse cloth plain clothes. The Mohist family has no legitimate son. Her legitimate daughter carries an important weight in the family sacrifice. Therefore, her clothes today are also different from those in ordinary skirts. Her robes are wide sleeved and have a bit of neutral beauty. Her long black hair is loosely tied behind her waist, and her broad robes and clothes are tied with a beautiful and slender waist seal. The plain coarse clothes do not reduce her beauty, But let her add a little water from the natural beauty of Hibiscus. When she came to the hall, she stayed in the hall, but didn''t go in, because mohuawen didn''t have a legitimate son. Her legitimate daughter served as a legitimate son and bound the guests at the door. Molan Moyu accompanied her behind. Molan put down the mat in her hand and asked her to kneel on it according to the ancient rites. Moyu sorted out the skirt for her, and both of them knelt respectfully behind her. It''s time for Mohua Wen to meet foreign guests in the morning. She doesn''t prepare meals at noon. In the afternoon, it''s the real family sacrifice. What she needs to do is kneel at the door in the morning and go in with her father for family sacrifice in the afternoon. Because she is a legitimate daughter, she can''t do some things, so she can follow Mohua tattoo. There were not many guests, but they were all famous people. Mo Xuetong knelt there with low eyebrows and head. When each guest came, she bowed down with Mo LAN and Mo Yu respectfully and made a deep kneeling ceremony. She didn''t get up until the guest entered the hall door. The tingling in her thick clothes changed from light if there was nothing to sharp, especially when she lifted her head, Those specially processed "thick threads" pierced her delicate skin like needles. The sharp stabbing pain made her head start to appear dense beads of sweat, her face floated a light pallor, her fingers on her hands trembled twice, and there were blue tendons on her hands. Mo Yu kept watching and paying attention to her young lady. When she found her abnormality, she knelt down and raised her body. Just when she wanted to speak, she was pulled by Mo LAN. Two people knelt down with Mo Xuetong, and someone came again! The light white robe appeared with Mo Xuetong, and the slender body slowly fell down under the robe, respectfully binding the guests. This is what the legitimate son must do. The more respectful he is to the visitors, the more sincere his master''s intention is. The light white robe didn''t walk away immediately like other guests, but stopped in front of her and said, "here comes the white childe!" Sure enough, it''s Bai Yihao! Mo Xue''s body stretched involuntarily. Although she knew that Bai Yihao would help her here, she was still inexplicably nervous. She had a fear of Bai Yihao from her previous life. She always felt that there was too much darkness under the white and tall beautiful face, which was not a corner she could touch. Although she was reborn, she was unwilling to be a chess piece and repeat another tragedy. She didn''t know why Bai Yihao''s behavior in the state of Qin was so different from that in the state of Yan, and she didn''t want to know. So when she first met Bai Yihao, she exchanged equivalent help with him. This time, it showed that the two were just trading relations. She was just a weak girl and couldn''t afford his ambition. Bai Yihao stood in front of her and looked at the white, tender and clean hands with green tendons beating in some forbearance. His eyes flashed and asked calmly and gently, "why is the legitimate woman so tired as a companion, is it not physical discomfort?" As soon as he said this, all the people chatting in the hall turned around and looked at Bai Yihao. It was also noticeable where they went as Bai Yihao. The identity of the legitimate son or daughter of Shuke at the door is different from that of ordinary days. Even the legitimate daughter is also used as the legitimate son. Therefore, today, Mo Xuetong is the legitimate son of Mohist school. It is normal for guests to say a few words. It is only because Mo Xuetong returned to Mohist School and no one knows each other, so the guests who went in didn''t talk to her once. "No physical discomfort, childe, please come in!" Mo Xue Tong knelt calmly and said softly, still lying on the ground. There was only the white robe and dazzling white in the corner of his eyes. Kneeling there quietly, he looked slender and slender, like a blooming white lotus, which was more enchanting in its coarseness. "Since there is no physical discomfort, why are your fingers trembling, your back sweating and your body trembling?" He asked softly and asked with a low smile. In front of so many people, he said words of concern in a low, clear voice like a flowing spring in the mountains. It was very moving at such a moment. In the hall, mohuawen hurriedly came out and saluted Bai Yihao. His eyes followed Bai Yihao''s eyes and fell on Mo Xuetong''s hands lying on the ground. Sure enough, the green tendons on his delicate hands were horizontal and trembling slightly. It was obvious that he was trying hard to bear something. He urgently asked, "tong''er, your body is not good. If you can''t, let min''er replace you. Go to have a rest!" "Father tong''er is all right, no discomfort!" Mo Xuetong knelt on the ground with her head down. Her voice was still calm and gentle. If she hadn''t seen her spasmodic fingers from time to time, no one would have found that she had endured to the limit. Mo Yu behind her couldn''t help getting up and opening her mouth. Mo LAN around her fiercely pulled her clothes and tore her down again. Although such actions are small, they still fall into the eyes of Mohua Wen. Chapter 44 Mohua Wen snorted coldly, "Mulan, what''s the matter with tong''er? Is it because you didn''t take good care of tong''er and made her sick?" "I dare not!" Mulan answered timidly and didn''t dare to say a word more, but he stopped a little more on the collar of Mo Xuetong, but he seemed to have scruples. He wanted to stop talking for a few times and bit his lip. Seeing what Moran clearly wanted to say, he stopped his mouth in fear. Then he looked at the pain in Moxue''s pupil and held it back. His face was more pale and fragile. Ink Huawen gave birth to a wave of anger. His face sank and shouted, "come on, pull down these two bitch Maids and scold 20 sticks." Two family members immediately flashed out behind him, and came forward to drag Moran and Moyu without expression. Seeing that Mo Huawen was really ready to start, Mo Xuetong reached out and stopped him. "Father, wait a minute. It''s really a bad pupil. It''s none of their business." Mo Xuetong could not kneel down again, raised his head and hurried. The crowd found that her small white face was as white as snow and cold sweat, which clearly showed that she had endured to the extreme. Even so, there was a bit of stubbornness in the fragility of her clear eyes. The long eyelashes and black crows were raised, and the tightly bitten cherry lips were stained with blood. She smiled hard on her face, and her eyes were half wronged and half patient. "What''s the matter with the third young lady? She''s in poor health. Why don''t you tell her aunt clearly and let the eldest young lady treat the guests here on behalf of the third young lady. Fortunately, when making clothes, she also made a set for the eldest young lady. Later, the eldest young lady will come to replace the third young lady. It''s true for the two girls. Why don''t you hold on to your young lady when she''s so ill? Let her support her like this, girl''s home, How good is it to hurt your body! " Aunt Fang, who had been guarding outside, rushed in, hid her resentment from the bottom of her eyes and said with concern. She ordered two women to come up and help Mo Xuetong and wanted to take her down. I don''t know what she did. These two days, mohuawen was so happy that Lihua garden was very calm. Aunt Fang pushed Mo Xuemin. Her daughter was not impressive, and she had to be loved by Mo Huawen. If Mo Xuemin can kneel at the door as a legitimate daughter, her son can come over. She is no longer a despised concubine. If her son and daughter go up, she will naturally rise. Moreover, if Mo Xuetong can''t stand to retreat from the family sacrifice, all kinds of wind words and wind words can scold her to death. Aunt Fang is not afraid of Mo Xuetong''s clothes being found. That dress is not good, but what if the thread is thick? It is coarse clothes and cloth clothes. How meticulous can it be required? Take it off and who can find the mystery. Aunt Fang is confident that no one here can recognize this strange "Tianchan needle". Can Mo Xuetong accuse the concubine of not taking out good silk clothes to wear with her at the family sacrifice! This is one of the main reasons why aunt Fang only dares to bully Mo Xuetong. She hated a Mo Xuetong to death these two days and hid it in the bottom of her eyes. Only this time, Mo Xuetong can no longer get a good marriage. In the future, the little bitch is not in her own hands. "Stop!" Seeing the two old women reaching out to pull her, Mo Xuetong''s face cooled down and said coldly. Her quiet eyes lifted up. It was dark and looked at Aunt Fang. Aunt Fang only felt a chill, and inexplicably stepped back. "Father and son are really not ill!" She turned back and smiled at Mo Huawen, took a veil from Mo Yu''s hand, gently wiped the sweat off her face, and showed a beautiful smile on her pale face, but she was haggard and amazing. "How can the third young lady not be ill? Look at her little face. Listen to her aunt. Go and have a rest first. Your eldest sister is in good health. It''s appropriate to kneel here. The little girl''s family has to kneel for a day. The third young lady''s body is sick and weak. Where can she bear it?" Aunt Fang returned to her senses and hurried in front of Mohua''s face. She was a person skilled in calculation. At this time, she felt that her bright eyes were flustered. She just wanted to take mohxue Tong in as soon as possible and don''t cause anything. Aunt Fang said and winked at the two women. The two women no longer hesitated. One of them held Mo Xuetong''s hand, which seemed to hold her, and said, "miss three, you''d better go back to rest with the old slaves." She is going to live up to her reputation of being weak and ill. Who would the mistress of the official''s house be willing to marry a woman who is in poor health and can''t bear it after kneeling for a while? If her body can''t stand it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for even her children. "Let go!" Mo Xue Tong coldly shouted, shaking off the hands of the two women. Holding Moran''s hand, he strongly propped up and saluted aunt Fang deeply. The clear eyes were in a fog of pain. The peerless face seemed to be shrouded in a faint fog, which was unspeakable vulnerability and grievance. This courtesy made aunt Fang step back two steps involuntarily and hurriedly. In front of so many people, she dared to be the gift of Mo Xuetong. "Thank you for your concern. My aunt is lucky and hard. I didn''t expect my aunt to treat me so well and ask my eldest sister to help me. Does she have such clothes?" The dark snow pupil pressed down the surging hatred at the bottom of my heart and said softly. Mo Xuetong is a legitimate daughter. It''s not polite for anyone to make such a big gift to an aunt who can''t get on the table at the family sacrifice. However, he also sees that this aunt is different from other aunts. I''m afraid she has great power in the inner court. It''s not a good sign to let a legitimate daughter carefully accompany Xiaoxin. "Is this an aunt or a mistress?" Qingliu is arrogant, not to mention there are celebrities here. The one who doesn''t want to say that someone is shameless to Aunt Fang. "It''s against human relations for an aunt to enter the house!" Another also accused. Bai Yihao stood on the side, with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing her kneeling there, she was a little careful in her grievance. It was clear that she was bullied but didn''t dare to say. At this time, she defended aunt Fang and said gently: "although aunt Fang is not the mistress, she has worshipped her ancestors for me, and she can be regarded as..." "In the desolate hall, a common woman replaced her legitimate daughter and wanted her aunt to straighten up after a family sacrifice." Some people can''t hear it anymore. They scold directly, and Mohua Wen''s face turns black on the spot. These are famous scholars and Qingliu. If they are spread that he values the common people and despises the legitimate people, it will hinder his official voice, and even be referred to a book. "Miss Mo San, if you believe me, can I diagnose it for you?" Bai Yihao squatted down and didn''t wait for Mo Xuetong''s objection. He smiled and held her wrist with a deep and gentle voice. The snow like white clothes lowered down, which didn''t make people feel that he was impolite, but made people feel that he was as noble as the moon. It''s a great fortune for such a person to lie down and treat Mo Xuetong personally. After the tree shadow, Mo Xuemin, who has received a letter in coarse cloth and plain clothes and is ready to replace Mo Xuetong, is crazy. He just hopes that the smile on Zhang Jun''s face is facing himself. His fingers are pinched on one side of the leaves and he doesn''t feel hurt by the sharp leaves. Only this moment is left in my mind. The handsome young man like the moon catches people''s heart and soul with a smile. I thought Sima Lingyun and you Yuecheng were already handsome and unparalleled. It turns out that people can be so handsome, noble and flawless. Is that such a person! "Thank you, young master Bai!" Moxue Tong generously stretched out his hand, looked at Bai Yihao with his dark eyes, and slowly bent a gentle and naive smile on his lips. What a clever woman! The most rare thing is that he is still so hard to bear. It is the object he is looking for. At the right time, he is willing to stretch out an olive branch... Bai Yihao looked at her quietly, put his slender finger on her white wrist, smiled faintly and said: "Miss Mo San is not ill, but she is hurt!" With a slight flick of his slender fingers, the clothes on Moxue Tong''s wrist were raised. What fell in front of people was a circle of dark red marks on the upper part of the wrist. The white and tender skin color reflected the circle of red, which made people feel cold for no reason. In such a circle, there was even blood color flowing out in some places, as if it had been pierced by a needle. "A sharp needle was placed on Miss Mo San''s clothes and stabbed Miss Mo San''s skin, so Miss Mo San couldn''t hold on. Her face was so bad." Bai Yihao leisurely gave such an answer. He turned back and took his own people into the hall. His fingers gently scratched in the fur. A small piece turned to the side and burst out some sharp thorns. If you look carefully, it''s fine needles, as thin as a hair. You can''t really see it if you don''t look carefully. The bright wrists were exposed outside. Mo Xuetong blushed and hurriedly withdrew his hand, but the people still saw the circle of redness and swelling on her hand and the thin needles. Everyone''s face changed. "What''s going on?" Mo Huawen''s face sank down. He grabbed Mo Xuetong''s retracted hand and shouted at Aunt Fang. "There''s nothing wrong with my father. Maybe I didn''t clean up the clothes in a hurry. When tong''er put them on, he felt that the needle on his body was general. It''s all right. There are not so many places for himself. Tong''er can bear it and won''t miss the family sacrifice." Mo Xuetong replied with a smile before aunt Fang, but the grievances in those foggy eyes were really distressing. He looked at Aunt Fang with some timidity, lowered his head again and clenched his lips. Aunt Fang''s face turned as white as snow when she saw the fine needle. At this time, she couldn''t stand any longer and knelt down fiercely: "the maid and concubine don''t know what''s going on. The master may have been made in a hurry by the people in the sewing room." As soon as he said this, Mohua Wen''s face was purple and almost roared: "you bitch, do such a thing, and have the face to say." The truth is clear. The clothes on tong''er''s body are obviously moved by people. Who else can stretch out such a long hand except aunt Fang? Mohuawen deeply hates that he was soft hearted a few days ago. Seeing that Mo Xuetong clenched his lips and endured the pain, blood stains appeared on his lips, but he still didn''t say a bad word about Aunt Fang. He just felt that his heart was going to be torn up in pain. "You two go inside and change the young lady''s clothes, and then put some medicine on tong''er." The face of Mohua Wen is not full of evil. The two maids didn''t say much, holding Mo Xue Tong down. All the guests shook their heads and entered the hall. What was left was family affairs. It would be impolite for them to look at it again! Mohuawen glared at Aunt Fang with a gloomy face. The fierce look in her eyes made aunt Fang kneel there. She couldn''t help but feel cold. She stepped back two steps, but she also wondered where the needle in her clothes came from. It was clear that she didn''t put it in. There was so obvious evidence how she could do it. Where could "Tianchan needle" be found so easily. Moran came over in a moment with a tray. They were all needles of the same color. There were hundreds of roots, and the roots were shining with a piercing cold light. "Master, there are cuffs, collar, waist and vest. The maidservant has helped the young lady clean it up." Moran knelt in front of the ink face and didn''t say a word to me, but the glittering tears at the bottom of his eyes revealed too much mood. "How did you serve miss three? Why didn''t anyone report? Why did you let Miss three wear such clothes?" Ink turns Wen''s anger into his heart. Chapter 45 "The maids and maidservants saw the third young lady kneeling there early in the morning, but the third young lady didn''t let the maids and maidservants tell the master that she had endured it and passed away. It hurt the master''s heart... What the maids and maidservants wanted to tell their aunt, but they saw that the eldest young lady standing was all right. They thought it was the young lady''s bad skin. I really didn''t expect someone to be so poisonous and want to harm the young lady." Moran knelt on the ground and even said in a voice. He couldn''t stop kowtowing and burst into tears. The tray on his head was stabbed with a piercing cold light, and some of them were still with light blood stains, which was shocking. "My Lord, this has nothing to do with my aunt. My aunt is in charge of the middle feed in the house. She can''t take care of everything by herself. My aunt doesn''t know the needle on the third lady''s clothes. This dress was made for the eldest lady before. Because the third lady came back suddenly, she took it directly to the third lady and sewed the needle in her clothes. It''s hard or not. My aunt still wants to harm the eldest lady." Mammy Li behind aunt Fang couldn''t see well. She knelt behind aunt Fang and explained hurriedly. "Sir, the clothes on the third young lady have needles. Why don''t you let someone see if the clothes on the first young lady have needles? The first young lady has been standing there for a long time. Her clothes are..." Mulan knelt down and didn''t get up. She cried and pointed under the tree in the front yard. She just helped Mo Xuetong out. Under the sign of Mo Xuetong, she saw Mo Xuemin standing in the shadow of the corner. Nothing happened after standing for so long! Besides, why did you dress neatly early and wait aside? Did you know what would happen to tong''er and couldn''t bind the guests as a legitimate son. What else don''t you understand? Mohua Wen was more angry. His green veins on his forehead burst and jumped around. He turned fiercely and took tea from the side. He threw a cup of cold tea on Aunt Fang''s head and face. His voice seemed to come out of his teeth. It was generally gloomy: "come on, pull this bitch down. What''s an aunt doing here!" At this time, he was still sacrificing at home, and his family''s ugliness was not publicized. Aunt fang had long been frightened by this sudden situation and convulsed all over. At this time, she seemed to be immersed in ice water, and even talking was difficult. "Master..." mammy Li shouted and wanted to explain. "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Tong''er is my daughter. Don''t put your dirty thoughts on her. Go back to your yard and close the door for a month. If tong''er has something, I''ll close my lips and press down the pain at the bottom of my heart. In this life, no matter what, she will never walk into their trap! If she and Mo Xuemin can only survive, she will never let Mo Xuemin live Chapter 46 The tall pearl palace looks a little quiet. The huge red tung trees on both sides make the palace a little more solemn than others. It is not like the soft fragrance and flowers loved by the imperial concubines and princesses. There is no flower at the door. Even the costumes of the palace people are very light inside the door, which makes people completely distrust that this is a palace with flowers competing for beauty and fragrant people, Because here lives the Pearl Princess who was widowed when she was young. Not long after the long Princess got married, her son-in-law died early due to illness, so she was left alone. She was determined to keep the festival for her son-in-law, so she lived alone in her own princess house. Today, Emperor Zongwen, on the one hand, felt sorry for her loneliness and her youth loss, and simply asked her to move back to the Pearl palace. On the other hand, it was also because the Empress Dowager loved her. The long princess was raised by the Empress Dowager since she was a child, Different from other princesses, she often goes to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace to drive with her. A handsome man led the eunuch into the door of the hall. He was dressed in a lavender robe embroidered with cumbersome and affectionate mandiro. The filaments were curved and continuous, blooming and enchanting. He was tied with a black jade belt around his waist. He had narrow eyes and picturesque eyebrows. Under Danfeng''s eyes was an enchanting vermilion lip, a tall white nose, and a beautiful and curved chin, Set him off like a gentle goblin at night. A beautiful man as charming as a demon! He saw his maid in a state of heat and heartbeat. On the other hand, her hands shaking slightly with their skirts, showing their excitement, and waiting for him to see no farther. The ladies in the palace only discovered that the eyes of the handsome eyes with only evil spirits in their eyes were forgotten, and even no one remembered to tell the princess his royal highness. When he got to the corridor, HuR heard a shrill voice shouting: "Your Highness the king of Xuan is coming, your Highness the king of Xuan is coming! Girls, come to meet the guests." Looking up, I found that in the cage hanging under the corridor, a parrot with red beak and green hair hooked its head and looked at the handsome man coming from the opposite side. Suddenly, it recognized what was screamed. It flapped its wings and flew in panic and shouted, "come on, help, help! The xuanwang hall is coming down." "This little thing hasn''t been forgotten for so many days, but I really bear a grudge!" Xuan Wang stood still, smiled and stretched out his slender fingers to play on the cage twice. The parrot was even more frightened and immediately shouted, "princess, princess, take away his dirty hands, take away his dirty hands." "Old eight, come in, don''t scare it. Last time I came here, I scared it so much that I didn''t dare to talk and didn''t even dare to eat." A woman''s gentle voice came from the hall. "Aunt, don''t worry. This little guy is strong. Look at his life these days." Xuan Wang''s beautiful vermilion lips rose slightly, showing a bit of laziness and carelessness. The beautiful and thrilling face looked like a smile and stepped into the hall. In the main hall, a beautiful woman in her twenties and twenties was fiddling with a basin of Magnolia on the windowsill table. She wears very simple clothes. Her dark cloud bun is pulled into an atmospheric and gentle Feixian bun. She only wears a hairpin on her head and wears plain clothes like a female crown, which reflects her more dust. Her face is very beautiful, but there is some silence in the bottom of her eyes. She is sprinkling ink finely. "Aunt, you''re fiddling with this Magnolia again. What''s so beautiful about this Magnolia? It''s not as good as my stunning peony and the emperor of flowers. Why don''t I pick two pots of the most beautiful one for you in a few days?" King Xuan saluted and sat lazily on the nanmu chair. Yang Xing shot in from the window. The face he took was like wine. It was intoxicating at one glance. "Your peonies are really unbearable. Leave them to your beauties. It''s only a few days. How many beauties have been added to your backyard, and I''m not afraid of your father scolding you." The long Princess glanced at him and said angrily. She put down the kettle in her hand, took the handkerchief handed by the maid of honor, and carefully tried to wipe the dust on the Moran. "Aunt, my father doesn''t care how many beauties there are in my backyard. It''s you Mulan, aunt, I''m very interested." Xuan Wang salivated and reached out to touch the flowers and leaves of Moran. With those affectionate eyes, he was a natural evil. With only one eye, he was irresistible and willing to sink. "Stop it, if you dare to pinch the flowers, I don''t guarantee whether you will go to your father to help you speak later!" Seeing that his hand was pinching on the calyx of Moran, the long Princess threw down her veil and stared angrily. The slender fingers stroked the leaves of Moran twice, and the enchanting and handsome young man turned back, combined with his affectionate eyes, he was a natural evil, irresistible at one glance, even willing to sink. "What does my aunt say? I''m just interested in such a beautiful Moran. I want to touch myself." Feng Jue ran was bitter, but the bottom of her eyes was full of laughter. If nothing happened, she withdrew her hand and pinched her two fingertips, which made her feel a little more meaningful. "If you are interested again, are you going to kill my hard won Moran?" The eldest princess said angrily that she didn''t understand her nephew''s character. Once he said he was interested in a basin of peony, which finally left no branches and leaves. Another time, he was interested in a rockery, and there was only a pit left in the rockery! She didn''t want her own Moran to come to the same end. "Aunt, I''m sad when you say that about me. Besides, you didn''t get the flower easily, or you brought it easily. I helped bring it to Beijing. Why, it''s hard work. Aunt doesn''t reward me!" Feng Jue ran was not embarrassed after being told by the long princess. Her fingers leisurely clicked on the table, which was quite interesting. "Come on, do you want to beg me again? Come to me for credit." The long princess smiled and gave a copper basin to wash her hands in the palace. "Aunt, you are so divine that you can guess my little intention so accurately. No wonder people outside say you are extremely smart. You are the most intelligent in the harem." "Well, well, don''t shoot. Say it. Don''t come to me for anything too difficult. I can''t stand your father''s anger." "Aunt, don''t worry. It''s really not difficult. It''s a flower feast in a few days. Just do me a small favor." The Xuan King''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly relaxed, and he seemed to pass the Mulan intentionally and unintentionally. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, which was quite leisurely. "Oh, I really have something to ask for from my aunt?" The long Princess raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. "My aunt has done a lot for you..." King Xuan stood up and whispered in the long princess''s ear. "Well, old eight can''t see you still..." the long princess smiled at him with a smile, squinted at him, and looked at him up and down in disbelief, as if she didn''t know him. "Aunt, please help me this time. You see, I''ve been waiting for you in Baoen temple for so many days this time, and you don''t come. It''s a breach of faith with me. I have to make up for my fragile heart." The king of Xuan frowned and stroked his chest with one hand, which made the long Princess nervous and laughed again. "Old eight, what can I say? Just this once, or I can''t stand your tossing. But... Are you afraid of my aunt''s loss if you let me match her?" "Don''t worry, aunt. This is the only time. It won''t happen again." Feng Jue smiled with curved lips. "Of course, if my aunt asks for it next time, it''s what she wants!" "You boy..." the long Princess stared at him and a palace man gave him tea. The eldest princess then casually asked about the scenery of Baoen temple. She really couldn''t go at that time. After chatting with the princess for a while, Xuan Wang stood up and said goodbye. The purple cotton robe embroidered with mandiro pulled out the trace of slender and handsome! Turn around and walk away smartly. The parrot in the corridor saw him, jumped twice and screamed again: "Your Highness xuanwang is coming, your highness xuanwang is coming, help, help!" The long princess''s gentle laughter came out of the hall. They talk about the flower feast here. Coincidentally, others are also mentioning the flower garden. Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter, Mo Xuemin, sit and stand one by one. "Min''er, don''t worry, I''ll make proper arrangements this time. Your father thought it would be all right to lock me up. How could the ink house I worked hard to manage fall into the hands of this little bitch? Her mother is not my opponent yet, and a little girl who hasn''t grown up is not in my hand. As long as it''s all ours except this little bitch , what if your father is no longer satisfied? He can really do something to his mother with only one heir of your brother. " Aunt Fang gnashed her teeth. Her face twisted bitterly under the light. As long as she thought that the little bitch would fight her own army again, she wanted to step on the little bitch and divide her body. "That''s why my aunt called me here? If it''s just these, I''ll go back first. You''re still grounded. It''s better not to challenge your father." Mo Xuemin stood in place and said coldly. "Min''er, it''s true that I underestimated her so much these times that you caught her way. Don''t worry, I really want to let her steal your spotlight at the flower feast this time. That little bitch doesn''t want to go to the flower feast." Being stabbed by her daughter''s cold words, aunt Fang felt ashamed and immediately said angrily. "Aunt, I think it''s early now. I''d better think about how to get out of here first. If I''m really demoted into a concubine by my father, I''ll be implicated again." Mo Xuemin glanced at her unmoved, as if he didn''t see her angry blue face, turned around, picked up the corner of her skirt and left. Behind her, aunt Fang grabbed a jade porcelain vase at hand and smashed it to the ground, making a crisp sound of fragmentation. However, she still didn''t keep Mo Xuemin''s footsteps. She seemed to hear nothing, didn''t even turn her head back, and raised her feet out of the door. "This is still my daughter, the whole one..." aunt Fang shouted angrily, but before she finished, she was held down by mammy Li. "Be gentle, aunt. Don''t really ruin the reputation of the eldest lady." "You see, this is an unfilial attitude towards his mother. What good reputation do you want?" The voice was still angry, but it was obviously depressed. "The eldest lady is also angry. For example, this time the eldest lady asked you not to move lightly, but you have to do it. How can the eldest lady not blame you for such a thing in the end." Mother Li advised carefully. "Is it my fault? I''m not for their brothers and sisters..." the voice became smaller and smaller, accompanied by a low sob. At the gate of the hospital, Mo Xuemin coldly swept the direction of Qinggong Weiyuan, and his eyes were dark and poisonous! This time, she won''t be anxious, step by step. In the end, whether Mo Xuetong lives or dies is between her words... She wants her to live and she wants her to die. Mo Xuetong, this is the end that you annoy me! Chapter 47 The injury on Mo Xuetong''s knee was not very serious. When he got up the next day, it was a bit inconvenient to stand up and walk. He thought that he couldn''t see anything else, so he ate breakfast too early. He heard a noisy voice at the door, but he couldn''t hear what clearly. He didn''t know when it was raining. "Miss, aunt Qing sent someone here and asked if she wanted to add anything to the room?" Mohe opened the curtain and came in. The blue flower jacket was still stained with rain. "In the house, aunt Qing and aunt Mo are now in the palm?" Mo Xuetong adjusted a basin of Chlorophytum in his hand, trimmed the branches and leaves, and asked softly without looking back. "Yes, it is said that yesterday, the master robbed aunt Fang of the middle feed and let aunt Qing and aunt Mo take care of the affairs. Therefore, early this morning, someone came and asked the young lady if she needed anything. It seems that he is much more attentive than in the past!" Mo Yu said with a smile. As soon as aunt Fang stepped down, even the servant ignored the people in Qingwei courtyard. Even if it was raining all morning, she came to ask the young lady first. It seems that Miss Fang won the battle with aunt Fang! Moyu is naturally in a good mood! "How''s aunt Fang?" Mo Xuetong put down the scissors in his hand, took the handkerchief handed by Mo LAN, wiped his hand and asked. "There is nothing unusual in Lihua courtyard. It seems that someone heard someone crying in Lihua courtyard last night. They all said that Aunt fang had been wronged. It is also said that Aunt Fang was deliberately harmed by the young lady." Moran took the handkerchief, washed it in the basin and replied. Among the maids around Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN is the most stable. She doesn''t think everything as beautiful as Mo Yu. This morning, she went out once according to Mo Xuetong''s order, but the answer is completely opposite to Mo Yu. At this time, naturally, she won''t follow Mo Yu''s words. "What does that mean, miss?" Mo Yu was not stupid either. When he was shocked, he picked up his smile and looked up and asked. "I''ll go and see where my father has gone, and whether my elder sister and elder brother have seen aunt Fang and carefully the people in Lihua hospital." Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly. "Yes! The maid will go and stare over there in a minute." The way that Mo Yu follows good advice. "You don''t have to go, you let someone go." Mo Xuetong told with a smile. Let someone go? No one, Mo Yu was stunned. She didn''t dare to use other people in the yard. They were all sent by Aunt Fang, and then her people went to sting her. Needless to say, aunt Fang knew the news in a moment. She had to knock with the young lady to death. The young lady came to Mo house and couldn''t compare with aunt Fang who had been dealing with Zhongfu. "It''s all right. Just ask someone to look at it. As for what you can see or can''t see, how can aunt Fang''s so smart person let people look at it casually." Mo Xue''s pupil smiled and mocked in her eyes. Aunt Fang was really good at it. The sound of crying came from the yard to tell her father that she was regretful. She would eat like this. It would be easy for her father to let her go! Because of the existence of big brother, the only offspring is really a problem! It seems that you have to move faster. "Just look at it? Yes!" Mo Yu was stunned for a moment and didn''t quite understand it, but seeing the confident look of the young lady, he inexplicably believed that the young lady had a plan in mind, nodded, retreated out, casually called a girl who looked smart in the corridor, gave two orders, and didn''t even avoid the two women sent by Aunt Qing to ask for training. The two women looked at each other and lowered their heads again. As soon as the curtain door was lifted, Moran also followed out and said to the two women: "you go back first. There''s nothing wrong with our miss. Aunt Fang bought everything for our miss. Thank your aunt for our miss. If there''s anything else we need, we''ll come and say it ourselves." "Well, then we''ll go back first!" The two women replied politely. "OK, remember to help us, miss. Thank your aunt!" Moran smiled politely. "Sure, sure!" The two women held up their umbrellas and walked out to the gate of the hospital, but they no longer left together and went their separate ways. Inside the house, Mo Xuetong found a note book and copied it quietly. The house was very quiet. Her handwriting is good. Her mother taught her a plum blossom hairpin with her own hands. Moreover, in the past, she was cowardly and timid. She usually liked to write a word and draw a picture by herself. Because she was introverted, only a few of her close friends knew this. Later, when she came to Sima''s house, she didn''t have the leisure to do these things any more. Since then, she has no feet to advance, but even so, she can also afford a good character. The font is completely different from her delicate temperament. It is more manly. Although it is written with a plum blossom hairpin generally used by women, it is a little more elegant than women. When she finishes writing, she has a fierce momentum. After Moran told her to come in, she saw that she was practicing calligraphy and didn''t say much. She just cleaned up the house with light hands and feet. Mo Yu came in to say something and was stopped by Mo LAN shaking her hand. It didn''t take much time for Mo Xuetong to write. About half an hour or so, she collected her pen, washed her hands in the basin beside her, stood up, raised her head, the rain outside the window was not heavy, and the occasional sound of ticking was like beating on her heart and opening her heavy heart. She doesn''t like such a rainy night, which will remind her of the day when the fire rushed in. The blazing pain of the falling flame can''t be compared with the blazing pain at the bottom of her heart. That pain seeps into the bone marrow. Watching the child slowly lose her breath in her arms and become stiff, she is even more distressed... Now, she is moving forward on the road of revenge step by step. No matter how difficult it is, she will struggle to move forward, In this life, she and Mo Xuemin are destined to be enemies and never die. In her previous life, she was a "good" sister and now she is a "dead" enemy. How could she not understand Mo Xuemin''s character. What happened to Aunt Fang yesterday, how can Mo Xuemin not take the next step? If aunt Fang really loses her favor, Mo Xuemin will always be a common woman. How can Mo Xuemin, who is obsessed with prosperity and wealth, be willing to see such a result? I believe that Mo Xuemin will not take the next step tomorrow. Then he thought that Mohe came back from the rain with his umbrella, went to the door, handed the umbrella to the little maid on one side, twisted the wet skirt on his feet, and came in to report: "Miss, the house is in a mess now. Several women have sent the master''s clothes by mistake. The eldest lady will be ill again. Do you want to go and have a look?" The woman gave the wrong clothes, and then Mo Xuemin was ill? The mother and daughter are really connected. The eight immortals cross the sea and show their unique abilities! Just with her, aunt Fang can''t turn over! The bottom of my heart sneered, walked back to the couch, sat down on it, looked up and asked, "how do you know?" "Just now, the maid was collecting dew for the group sister in the garden. She happened to hear two maids walking by and saying that the eldest lady was very ill. She called the doctor early this morning. The master didn''t come out at the eldest lady''s place at this time." Moho replied. Let the maid go to the yard and talk about it. She deliberately led her father to get rid of what happened yesterday and tried to save aunt Fang. After two losses, Mo Xuemin became more and more cautious. A smile on her lips was cold. With her father''s love for Mo Xuemin, she was bound to believe her words in the end. Of course, she can''t let Mo Xuemin deceive my father. "Then go and have a look. The eldest sister is so ill. If I don''t go to see her, I''ll be ruthless." Cover up the cold in the bottom of your eyes, Mo Xuetong stood up and said. "Miss, it''s a rainy day, and your feet haven''t been well yet!" Moyu reminded her with concern. "The eldest sister got sick at this time and called her father. Naturally, I hope I can catch up with her as a younger sister, otherwise her disease is not a white disease!" Mo Xuetong''s smile is light as water, gentle and playful, but his eyes are deep and inexplicable. Mo Xuemin''s yard is a little far away from Mo Xuetong''s yard. When you get to her, you have to pass through the garden. It is estimated that Aunt Fang arranged it. Qingwei yard is in a quiet corner of the back garden, while Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing yard occupies the position of the legitimate daughter in the center of the Mo mansion. However, no one in the mansion said anything, so you can see Aunt Fang''s power in the Mo mansion. Several women hold umbrellas, and Mo Xuetong takes Mo Yu to Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing hospital! The weather has improved. Even if you don''t hold an umbrella, you don''t feel anything. Moyu holds Moxue Tong to walk in the rain. If you just felt the wind and rain in the window, you just feel depressed. At this time, walking in the drizzle seems to be a little more wet. It''s damp and sticky, which makes people very uncomfortable. Because Mo Xuetong didn''t speak, the party walked quietly, only the sound of broken footsteps. When I entered the yard, I saw the busy traffic of the maids. I saw Mo Xuetong appear at the door. Someone immediately reported in. Someone came out and respectfully invited Mo Xuetong in. Entering the inner room, I saw Mo Huawen sitting on one side with a frown and Mo Xuemin lying on the bed, pale as snow. "My father is there, too. What''s the matter with my eldest sister?" Mo Xuetong picked up all his gloomy mood, took the first two steps to meet Mo Huawen, turned his head and looked at Mo Xuemin. His anxious tears were flowing down. "Your eldest sister, ah, what a stupid girl! I didn''t blame her yesterday! She went to kneel in the ancestral hall last night!" Mohuawen shook his head and looked distressed. He thought that min''er would automatically kneel in the ancestral hall all night because he blamed aunt Fang last night. If she hadn''t fainted in the morning, she was afraid that she still didn''t know how cold it should be in the autumn night and it was raining. How could her thin body bear it. Yesterday, mohuafang did suspect that his eldest daughter was also involved in the matter. Otherwise, why did he put on his clothes and wait aside early? But now this suspicion has been completely cancelled. How could Wen Rou and gentle min''er participate in such a thing? Maybe he was humiliated by Aunt Fang! "Father, these are what my daughter should do. When my aunt made a mistake, min''er should be punished, but she still bothered her father to inquire. Min''er is really unfilial." On the bed, Mo Xuemin strongly wanted to sit, but she was really powerless. She raised her head and looked at Mo Huawen weakly. Her eyes were full of soft love. She looked like a gentle and amiable daughter. No one punished her, so she knelt down in the ancestral hall. Her aunt was guilty. She was willing to take her place. Mo Xuemin was not only filial but also loved her. After speaking with Mohua Wen, Mo Xuemin turned his head to look at Mo Xuetong with a gentle smile, and said with some guilt: "I''m sorry to have three younger sisters come to see me on a rainy day. I''m afraid my knees are tired and painful after three younger sisters have come all the way. What happened yesterday is that my aunt is wrong. The eldest sister is here to accompany me for my aunt!" He trembled slightly and wanted to get up, but he was pressed down by Mohua Wen. "Don''t worry about getting sick. Tong''er is a polite person. I won''t blame you! Don''t be too guilty!" Chapter 48 Is this even exposing such a thing? Mo Xuemin came here today to watch this good play? One sentence of negligence stopped aunt Fang''s fault, and one sentence of guilt made her father less investigated. Mo Xuetong couldn''t hear it, especially the provocation in Mo Xuemin''s words. It''s a long way from her garden to Mo Xuemin''s garden. Does her coming here prove that the injury on her knee is not so serious, which is deliberately exaggerated. The world has such a mentality that one thing is exaggerated, and one thing is exaggerated. Today she exaggerated the injury on her leg, so yesterday''s things are all exaggerated. Yesterday''s clothes are, the injury on her knee is, and of course yesterday''s things are... Exaggerated! If she exaggerates too much, aunt Fang will be wronged... Mo Xuemin is really slender and vicious. "Elder sister, it''s so polite. Tong''er hurried over when he heard that she was ill. Why did she kneel in the ancestral hall? It''s her aunt''s fault. You''re the eldest lady of Mohism. How can you hurt your body so much, make your father worry and make tong''er anxious." With Yingying''s eyes open, Mo Xuetong took two steps forward and wanted to hold Mo Xuemin''s hand. But when I took the first two steps, I was a little anxious. I bumped into the bedstead on one side. I couldn''t help but cry out in pain. I let go of Mo Xuemin''s hand and fiercely lowered my head to touch my knee. My face was instantly pale, and my eyes were full of tears. "Miss, how are you? I hurt most of the night last night. I came to see miss this morning and told you not to come. You don''t want to hurt your leg again. Even if you are in a hurry, miss, you can''t ignore your body!" Mo Yu rushed over and held the black snow pupil whose face changed greatly with pain, and said with worry. "Tong''er, how''s it going?" Mohua Wen was also anxious. He stood up fiercely, walked over three steps and two steps, held her on the other side and hurried. "Father, I''m fine!" The black snow pupil was painful for a moment and couldn''t speak. He took a big breath, then looked up and smiled. His foot couldn''t stand straight. His whole body was half on the black jade, and there was no blood on his lips. It was obvious that he was trying to bear the pain and was afraid of ink Huawen. "Who reported the letter to the third lady?" Seeing his daughter''s wronged and stubborn appearance, Mohua Wen''s face darkened and angrily said. "Master, it was said by several sisters when they walked around in front of the slaves. The slaves didn''t want to say it. They were afraid that the third miss was worried about the eldest miss''s body and blamed the slaves." Mo Yu rustled on one side, lowered his head and replied timidly. The distance between Fuqing courtyard and Qingwei courtyard is not one or two points. What happened to min''er this morning, how did it spread to the remote Qingwei garden, and how did it happen to be heard by the people around tong''er? Although Mo Huawen didn''t pay attention to the inner courtyard, he also heard the doorway at this time, which is related to his two daughters, Mo Huawen could not help but frown slightly and scolded angrily: "later, I''ll ask aunt Mo to check. Who told the third young lady that the eldest young lady was ill." "Yes!" Looking at Mo Xuetong''s painful and unstable standing, Mo Huawen''s heart ached. The bottom of my heart couldn''t help complaining more about Mo Xuemin. Suddenly, I thought that the pain suffered by tong''er was all because of aunt Fang. For a time, the other aunt hated it. There was nothing soft expected by Mo Xuemin. "Father, tong''er is really all right. The eldest sister is so filial that she did this step for her aunt. Tong''er''s pain is really nothing compared with that of the eldest sister." Moxue Tong''s pale little face was raised, and the bottom of her eyes was glittering and translucent, but she was very clever, showing a little daughter''s delicate spirit. Kneeling in the ancestral hall for Aunt Fang? Mohuawen was only concerned about Mo Xuemin''s condition just now. At this time, he returned to his taste. How can an aunt who made a mistake make her eldest daughter kneel regardless of her identity? If it comes out, it is really inappropriate. At best, her aunt is a half master and half servant. Then his face sank and he scolded: "Min''er, aunt Fang''s mistake has nothing to do with you. Remember that you are still the eldest daughter of the Mohist school. Don''t do these things again. You have always been clever. How did you lose heart this time? How did aunt Fang do such a thing has nothing to do with you. Your identity is the master and the eldest lady of the Mohist school." The voice is not loud, but let Mo Xuemin bite his teeth angrily, almost unable to stretch the gentle expression on his face, and fainted angrily! On the surface, everything Mo Xuetong said just now was for her. He also explained that regardless of the pain of his body, he came to see her not because her feet were not painful, but just thinking about the feelings of sisters. Today, this matter was caused by the people around Mo Xuetong because the two maids were just talking. Such a conversation has aroused the suspicion of Mo Huawen. At this time, he can say such words again. In contrast, as the eldest lady of Mohism, Mo Xuemin, regardless of her own body, made a life and death illness for an aunt, and dragged a painful sister from bed. Not only did she not understand the general situation, but also really made people suspect that Mo Xuetong was beautiful. She not only caught a small loophole inadvertently, but also expanded her mistake through this loophole, Let the father think of aunt Fang''s cruelty again and let the Father doubt himself again. Mo Xuetong, a little bitch, is really cunning and hateful. Her words are reasonable and irrefutable. Being said by Mo Xuetong, even his father, who had been softened by himself, looked at him a little more deeply. Why didn''t Mo Xuemin hate to be clenched into fists with his hands at the bottom. She hasn''t spoken here yet. Over there, Mo Xuetong has smiled and said with a smile: "father, elder sister has always been a good young lady of Mo mansion. It''s tong''er who doesn''t know how to come out here. It makes her father and elder sister worry that tong''er won''t be like this in the future." She will be held to sit down. Although her face is still pale and her legs are cramped, she still comforts others. And every sentence is explaining for Mo Xuemin. That little face with a bit of childishness makes people soft. In Mo Xuemin''s eyes, it is endless irony. "Thank you, third sister. The eldest sister is confused. She won''t bother her father to worry in the future. The third sister also goes to rest first. When I can get up, I''ll come to see you!" Mo Xuemin stood up with tears in her eyes. This time, Mo Huawen had no time to stop her. Her body half turned and almost fell out of bed. If it weren''t for the girl standing on one side, she would quickly help her. Her brain turned sharply. Seeing that Mo Xuetong avoided the important and easily blocked her move, she simply opened it by herself and gritted her teeth to admit her mistake. She has the courage to admit her mistakes. Such behavior seems very knowledgeable and reasonable, which is the same as her previous style. Looking at the tearful, ashamed and wrong eldest daughter, mohuawen eased a little, but she never mentioned aunt Fang again. Mo Xuemin was also well aware and pressed her words of begging for Aunt Fang''s mercy to the bottom of her heart. Her bitter meat plan today failed. She can no longer start with emotion and move mohuawen. The most hateful thing is that Mo Xuetong screwed up all this, and now she has to endure. When Mo Xuetong follows Mo Huawen out of Fuqing hospital, Mo Xuemin has taken medicine to sleep. The rain outside has stopped, but the sky is still overcast. On the wet ground, fallen leaves are flying, which means a bit of depression. Several leaves fly obliquely, which are particularly easy to get stuck with water and fall at the feet of two people. Standing on the garden path, Mo Xuetong stood still with a smile, Looking at Mohua Wen, he smiled and said with a smile: "father, don''t be too tired because the weather is bad. The injuries of my eldest sister and me are not serious injuries. The doctor showed us just now. It''s not a big deal. Although aunt Fang made a mistake, she shouldn''t be banned in the yard all the time. Aunt Fang can''t do without things in the inner yard." Can''t Aunt Fang do without the inner courtyard? After hearing this, Mohua Wen snorted coldly, but he couldn''t help sighing. Aunt Fang couldn''t do without her in her backyard. She made a lot of mistakes early this morning. One day, she said that she had sent clothes to the wrong place, and the other day, she came back to tell the mother-in-law somewhere that she was lazy... In just one day, Mohua Wen was a little worried, and secretly hated aunt Qing and aunt mo, Where is there any good mood? When I was worried, I thought that if aunt Fang was there, I wouldn''t let him be so upset. The things in the backyard are big or small, but a big man can''t stay in the backyard from time to time and pay attention to the things in the backyard. A thought suddenly appeared in my mind. Do you want to listen to tong''er and let aunt Fang out? But the idea was cut off by him from the beginning of his life. Aunt Fang dealt with her like this under her own eyes. If she did it again, tong''er would have no life. Although tong''er was generous for herself, she had to plan for tong''er. The child was left out in the Cloud City. She was lonely enough. How could she be framed by that poisonous woman. I will never assess interest this time! "Don''t worry, father will worry about the backyard. You just need to take good care of yourself." Seeing her daughter looking at herself with a lovely look of Jade Snow, Mohua Wen picked up the irritability at the bottom of her heart, stretched out his hand to touch her head, smiled and comforted, he had the idea of a string for the first time in his mind, or he should beat a virtuous woman to take care of his backyard. "My father wants to take charge of the backyard in person. It''s against the rules. My father is a big man. How can he take charge of a small backyard? It''s good to take charge of the backyard with my aunt in front. How can I get in? It''s messy... Father, tong''er is willing to forgive aunt Fang. You''d better let aunt Fang out. Aunt Fang must take care of the backyard properly and no one will come back again Do something wrong. " The black snow pupil opened his eyes and tooted his mouth. The fundus acutely grasped a trace of hesitation on Mohua Wen''s face, and a faint irony flashed on his face. Aunt Fang''s chess cloth is really powerful. Let her maid and her son have an accident these days. It is clear that she is forcing her father to release her. Of course, Mo Xuemin is even more powerful. When she is ill, she echoes aunt Fang and wants to move her father with affection. Next, if something happens to Mo Yufeng, it is only a matter of time before aunt Fang is released. Therefore, this time she must make aunt Fang unable to turn over. Not only did she not let aunt Fang turn over, she also wanted aunt Fang to regret this calculation. Listening to Mo Xuetong mention aunt Fang again and again, and plead for Aunt Fang, and then see that her daughter has no objection, smile Yingying, Mo Huawen has no joy in her heart, but feels that she has made a mistake! His eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. He didn''t think it was because he didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, he was mentioned again and again by the ink snow pupil, and he was clear in his mind for a moment. When Aunt Fang was in charge of the backyard, there was nothing wrong. Why did she lock her in yesterday? Today, there are so many people suing at the two aunts'' offices and here, especially since she is the head of the family. This kind of affairs in the backyard should not be involved. Those who are officials should take care of the emperor and the temple. Which family bothers the master who is in charge of the family with these things. But it happened that the woman ran to her place this morning and was very diligent. One of them was bold enough to make trouble in her study. A woman who dared to disturb him was clearly instructed by someone behind her back. Thinking that all this might have something to do with aunt Fang, Mohua Wen''s face became iron blue and angrily said, "don''t worry about her, let her wake up in there!" "Father..." Mo Xuetong seemed to want to persuade. Suddenly, he saw a boy of Mo Huawen running from a distance from the outer yard and simply stopped his mouth. The young man saw Mohua Wen wiping sweat from a distance and shouted anxiously, "Sir, two women fought at the door of your study..." Chapter 49 That''s enough. He dared to go to his study to make trouble. The anger of the other aunt burst out in Mohua Wen''s heart. The green veins on his forehead jumped, and he shouted fiercely: "let people drag down, hit 30 boards each, and drive out of Mohu''s house together with his family." It''s really lawless. Aunt Fang really regarded herself as her mistress and dared to challenge his authority! Such a bitch, how did he look at her before and think she was virtuous? For her, he threw tong''er in Yuncheng. Thinking that tong''er almost died, mohuawen was more and more distressed about Mo Xuetong. Seeing his daughter''s Yingying water eyes on the other side, he looked at himself with concern, and his resentment was all on Aunt Fang. "Master... Master!" The boy was stunned. Thirty staff is life-threatening. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled, not to mention driving all his family out of the house. "Not yet!" Mohua Wen shouted angrily. "Yes!" The boy was frightened by his cold and fierce voice. He had never seen such a big fire in Mohua. Without hesitation, he turned and ran out! "Father, don''t be angry! What''s going on in the backyard..." seeing the fire of Mohua Wen, mohxue Tong showed some concern at the bottom of his eyes and came forward to pull Mohua Wen''s sleeves, "aunt Fang..." "Don''t mention her again. Tong''er just takes good care of his injury. I''ll deal with other things." At this time, Mohua Wen felt annoyed when he heard aunt Fang''s name. "Yes!" Mo Xuetong nodded obediently and skillfully turned away the topic: "father, in a few days, tong''er will go to his grandfather''s house. Can my father send tong''er there? Tong''er wants to go with his father very much." Because when he returned to the capital, he was blocked outside the gate by his eldest brother-in-law. Since then, the relationship between the Mo house and the Fuguo government has faded. In addition to giving gifts in the season, he hasn''t visited the door again in the capital for more than a year. At this time, he saw his daughter looking at him with her dust-free eyes. He felt that his heart was also soft, and he couldn''t say anything if he refused, Nodded and accepted it unconsciously. Mo Xuetong was overjoyed when he heard this, and a lovely smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jiao Chen said, "thank you, father! Don''t forget your father at that time!" "I won''t forget. Tong''er has a good rest in the yard these days. Only after the injury on his leg is cured can he go to your grandfather''s house to learn rules. Don''t let your grandmother feel distressed! It''s not the father who will be blamed at that time!" Mohuawen was in a good mood. He reached out and touched the head of mohue Tong. He smiled with satisfaction at his daughter''s flower like smile and made a rare joke. Tong''er is really a contented child. Just accompanying her to a foreign house makes her smile. Thinking of such a delicate and sensible child, she was thrown into Cloud City by herself. She felt more guilty for not asking for more than a year. She secretly made up her mind not to teach the child any more. Looking at the eyes of Mo Xuetong, they became softer and softer. "Yes, father, tong''er must listen to you, take good care of his body and be filial to his father. Father, has the housekeeper come to you? He has been standing there for a long time. Tong''er saw it just now, but tong''er won''t tell his father if his father doesn''t agree to tong''er''s request." Mo Xuetong pointed and then came to the housekeeper standing under the tree. He smiled proudly. He and her daughter are so lovely that they can''t do such a vicious thing. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair and said with a smile: "tong''er, this is threatening to be a father!" "Anyway, now my father has promised, but I can''t rely on it." The eyes of the black snow pupil are bright, as if even the water eyes are rippling with happiness. "OK, not bad. I must accompany tong''er to my grandfather''s house." Mohua Wen was in a good mood and felt his sultry breath disappear in his chest. "The father has something to do. Tong''er leaves first." "Go, go!" Mohuawen smiled and waved, turned his head and told Moyu to hold moxuetong well, and took the housekeeper out of the garden. For the next three days, Mo Xuetong hid in Qingwei garden to recover from injury, but the matter of Mo mansion still came to her ears. First, the two women were scolded by the staff, half dead and half alive, and all their children were sold, so no one dared to bother Mo Huawen with such a small matter. Then Aunt Mo sold two broken mouth maids to grandma ya, both of which belong to Aunt Fang Lihuayuan. Mo Xuemin is really cautious and will never be taken by others casually. Early in the morning, Mo he came in with a letter, handed it to Mo Xuetong and said, "Miss, this is the letter just sent by the Fuguo government!" In grandma''s letter, Mo Xuetong bent a smile on his lips, opened the envelope and said, "did you ask grandma how she is?" "The maidservant asked, and the man said, the old gentleman is all right. Since the young lady entered Beijing, the old gentleman ate a few more bowls of rice!" Mohe replied. "In a few days, we''ll go to the Fuguo mansion. You''ll pack some clothes for me later. Don''t bring those cumbersome things. Remember to bring me those medical books." Mo Xue Tong said casually, but his attention was on the stationery in his hand. "Don''t worry, miss. Moran has packed everything with her and put it all in a wicker box..." After reading the letter in his hand, Mo Xuetong''s face changed, folded the letter paper in his hand and asked, "can someone tell us about the flower feast?" "Flower feast?" Mohe thought for a moment, shook her head blankly, frowned and couldn''t remember. Although she went out to inquire about the news from time to time, no one really talked about the flower feast. She didn''t understand which party made the young lady pay so much attention to. Mo Xue Tong pinched the letter on his hand, and his eyes were cold. The flower feast in the palace only caters to the legitimate sons and daughters of Beijing officials of grade five or above. Every legitimate son and daughter in the house will have an invitation. In her previous life, she ruined her face soon after returning to Beijing. When she felt inferior, she went to the flower feast with a veil, but unexpectedly, the flower feast was the beginning of her shame. The feast flashed in front of her like a nightmare, and she remembered the details very clearly. In the panic scene, she held her head in her arms in fear, and the audience ridiculed her. Although Moran held herself, she couldn''t stop others'' mouth, knife, tongue and arrow. At that time, her injured body was incomplete, destroying all her pride in her heart, From then on, he became more and more timid and dared not appear in front of others. The glass of water poured on his veil. Mo Xuemin hurriedly wiped it for himself. In a panic, he pulled off the veil. The laughter of the people was like rotten meat with a disgusting smell... Now I think of it, there is the shadow of Mo Xuemin behind all this. But now what Mo Xuetong wants to know most is, how did she enter the palace? There is only one legitimate daughter in the Mo mansion. It is impossible for the palace to send two posts. Why can she go in? Even if she wants her to accompany, how can the bodyguard at the gate of the palace let her go! There was a ripple mark in my mind, but I couldn''t catch it for a moment. In the previous life, Mo Xuemin took the post in front of her and gently told herself that the flower feast was a face for officials in the palace and must be attended. Her face was destroyed. She was not in the mood to participate. However, she gently told herself that she would go into the palace to help herself. She would go through the motions and come out. She would be fine. Then, it was the devastating accident that crippled my spirit... Accident, how can it be an accident... If I still regard it as an accident, my two lives will be in vain! Mo Xuetong stood up, walked slowly to the window, opened the window and looked at the sky outside the window. She didn''t know when it had cleared up. Even the sky became fresh and clean after several days of rain, but she couldn''t see the freshness of the people''s heart. She just felt depressed. "Mo He, you''ll send someone to ask aunt Mo, how are my clothes prepared for the flower feast tomorrow?" Moxue Tong lowered his eyes, a faint smile on his lips, calmed his face, walked slowly back to the couch, sat down and asked softly. In the last life, because of her disability, Mo Xuemin personally sent the invitation. In this life, she didn''t have any news. Did she take her own post? "Miss, when will you ask aunt Mo to customize the clothes?" Moho asked in surprise. She hadn''t heard the young lady talk about it. "Miss, I''ll go. Just in time, I asked aunt Mo to get some needles and thread. The color thread in the room was gone, and a lot of silk thread was missing when Miss embroidered." As soon as Moran picked up the curtain cage and walked up, he smiled and took over the topic, winked at Mohe and asked her to go out with herself. Mohe obediently followed out. The only thing left in the room is mo Xuetong sitting there quietly, looking at the envelope on the table and a cold smile on her lips. Since Mo Xuemin dares to take her legitimate daughter''s invitation, she must rely on it. Tomorrow is the flower feast. If Mo Xuemin wants to attend the banquet, she must make new clothes! In the world, every time she attends a grand banquet, Mo Xuemin will make people look the most beautiful and up-to-date in private. Many times, Mo Xuemin''s maid, Mo Jin, will come to ask her for the accessories left by her mother to reflect her clothes with clothes. Of course, none of these accessories will be returned to her hand. In this life, the two have already torn their faces. Of course, Mo Xuemin can''t do such a thing that can make people talk, but her persistence in beautiful clothes won''t subside. The clothes must be carefully sewn in the hands of the sewing class in the house. Aunt Fang was in charge of internal affairs a while ago. They know this from their confidants. Now it''s different. Aunt Mo is in charge of clothes. It can''t be hidden. Mo Xuemin certainly didn''t expect aunt Fang to fall down so quickly. Now I want aunt Mo to take out her clothes for the flower feast. Aunt Mo is sure she can''t take out her clothes. She hasn''t been in charge of internal affairs for a long time, so she will tell her father that it will make a big deal at that time. It''s impossible for Mo Xuemin to secretly attend the flower feast. How about Aunt Fang''s ability in the past? She lost several confidants. She was either killed, maimed or sold. No one dared to disobey her father''s order. Besides, she is now locked in the pear garden. After these events, how can she not want to ask for another way. If you dare to stretch your hand again, it will only make your father more annoying. With Mo Xuemin, I believe aunt Fang will soon show weakness! In previous lives, she cheated her father''s trust again and again! Pretend to be weak, she can too! Chapter 50 Sure enough, before the evening, mohuawen came in person and brought an invitation to the flower feast. "Tong''er is so careless that he pulled the invitation in the garden. If it weren''t for the servants to pick it up and hand it in, tong''er might not even be able to go to the annual flower feast. Let the maids do the embroidery work and don''t burn your eyes." Seeing Mo Xuetong sitting quietly embroidering under the window, Mo Huawen showed a kind smile and put the invitation in his hand in front of Mo Xuetong. "Father, where did you find it? My grandmother told me that the flower feast in the palace was about to open, and she sent a letter asking me to make clothes. Tong''er wondered why she hadn''t received an invitation until now. Didn''t she say that tomorrow is the day of the party?" Mo Xue stood up with her eyes bright. "You haven''t received it before?" Mohua Wen frowned and said, "now it''s time to make clothes..." "No, but it doesn''t matter. Father, tong''er has already asked aunt Mo to help make clothes, so father doesn''t have to worry that tong''er doesn''t have clothes to attend the party." The water Mou cunningly blinked, a small proud look, and the small face with a big palm was raised, which was distressing. "When did you ask aunt Mo to make clothes? Aunt Mo said she didn''t hear you were going to make clothes. Did you mix it up?" Mohuawen asked. He had planned to come and ask about it, but unexpectedly, he found an invitation in the garden. At this time, he was even more suspicious when he heard mohuetong say so. "No, after tong''er received her grandmother''s letter, she asked Mo LAN to send someone to tell Aunt mo. it happened that Mo Jin in the eldest sister''s room came. Mo Jin said she would help me bring a message to Aunt Mo on the way. Can Mo Jin forget? What can I do? Father, tomorrow is the day of the flower feast. What should tong''er wear?" When Mo Huawen asked, Mo Xuetong was worried. His small face was wrinkled into a ball, and he began to complain with a little grievance. Daqin and his children didn''t really ask not to appear in court for three years. Some simple entertainment was OK. This banquet was the first public appearance of Mo Xuetong after returning to Beijing. Xu laotaijun was afraid that the people in the Mo mansion were not dedicated. Today, he wrote to tell Mo Xuetong that she had prepared simple and suitable clothes for her and asked her to send someone to pick them up, But Mo Xuetong won''t tell Mo Huawen about it now. Looking at her daughter''s clear eyes full of grievances and pouting chagrins, mohuawen hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, father will find a way for you." Then the kiss nodded her forehead: "look at this little face drum, and then the drum is the little frog. It''s not beautiful." "Father..." Mo Xuetong stroked his forehead. Mo Huawen comforted Mo Xuetong again. When she was dragged by Mo Xuetong to sit down for tea, her face sank unconsciously. Aunt Mo also said wrongly that the sewing room had been busy with a gorgeous dress of Mo Xuemin these days, which showed that she had not forgotten her elder sister and elder sister, and how could she deliberately forget the third young lady. Tong''er''s business is supported by the people around min''er, but the person who went didn''t say tong''er wanted clothes, but said min''er. He will check later to see when min''er wanted to wear new clothes and the invitation card found in the garden. With ink and text, he keenly felt that something was going on here. As for clothes, you can only choose people from outside to customize them. Although the time of one night is a little tight, it''s not a night yet. Later, call the people of the famous royal clothes Pavilion in the capital to measure tong''er. If you hurry up all night, you should be able to rush out. Thinking that the curtain of the door was lifted, the black jade came in, holding a tray with a set of neat clothes on it. He saluted the ink text, shouted and stood aside with a smile without talking. "Where did Mo Yu get this dress, but it belongs to miss San?" Mohua Wen''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile. His eyes fell on the tray on one side. The clothes with light silk embroidery were clearly a set of women''s clothes. "The master is the clothes of the young lady, which was sent by the Fuguo government just now. I''m afraid that the young lady will be short of clothes tomorrow, so I sent someone specially. The old Tai Jun not only sent the clothes, but also the whole set of head and face." Mo Yu smiled happily. Mohua Wen''s face turned black. He felt powerless and frustrated when he was punched back but hit on the cotton flower. What''s the matter? His legitimate daughter wanted to go to the palace to attend a banquet, but she didn''t have clothes. She had to find a foreign family to make clothes and send them. What''s the face of Mohism. However, he couldn''t say no. tong''er was indeed the clothes that didn''t attend the party. On the other hand, min''er, who was not qualified to attend the party, made a set of gorgeous clothes, which made mohuawen''s face not black. Seeing his daughter''s shining eyes fall on the clothes, he showed a pattern of joy and added a bit of sadness. "Tong''er likes it!" asked softly He nodded his head vigorously, and Mo Xue Tong smiled. He took Mo Huawen and looked at the dress together, but when he saw that Mo Huawen''s face was not depressed, he stopped skillfully, The childish side smiled and said, "my father doesn''t know tong''er hasn''t finished his clothes this time, so tong''er will wear the suit given by his grandmother tomorrow. Next time my father helps tong''er finish his clothes, tong''er will wear the suit given by his father." She looked like a little daughter who didn''t mind, which made mohuawen very distressed. I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Her daughter is becoming more and more clever. Knowing that he doesn''t like it in his heart, she will comfort him. A little girl must have suffered a lot from being left in Yuncheng regardless of him. Otherwise, why does she become so good at looking at her face and color and so sensible. But even so, the clear eyes showed clear kindness and childish loveliness. It was clear that someone wronged her, but she didn''t investigate it magnanimously and comforted herself. Why didn''t ink Huawen feel hurt and feel that she couldn''t be wronged and become a sensible and considerate daughter. Stretching out his hand, he could not help rubbing her hair and said with a smile: "well, in two days, my father asked the people of Jinxiu pavilion to make some clothes for you. Look, I''m still wearing these clothes. It''s always so plain. Look at your eldest sister and then look at you. Where is it like a young lady? It''s like a little maid!" "Father, you''ve messed up people''s hair!" Mo FA Tong murmured in his mouth, turned his eyes and said with a smile: "tong''er can''t compare with the eldest sister. She''s beautiful, smart, sensible and filial to her father. It''s not like tong''er is a silly girl who doesn''t know anything. It''s not like a little maid. Look at how her father messed up tong''er''s hair. It''s not more like a silly girl!" This time, before she finished, mohuawen smiled and nodded her forehead and said, "you are a silly girl, but you are not the silly girl of your father, and you are the most considerate and sensible silly girl of your father!" "No, elder sister is!" Mo Xuetong pulled Mo Huawen and said coquettishly. "Oh, our pupils are jealous?" Looking at the pretty and lovely moxuetong, I saw that my daughter was so close to herself. At the bottom of my heart, the unhappiness of the clothes sent by Xu Taijun had disappeared outside the jiuxiao cloud. As long as tong''er liked it, I''ll go and warn aunt Mo to pay more attention to tong''er next time. If there''s anything good, hold tong''er tight first. Mo Xuemin leaned on the couch in Fuqing hospital. She was always in good health. She knew the disease she had made. The next day she was better, but she still didn''t go out. She still pretended to be ill in bed. After aunt Fang was locked up, she handled some things by herself, including the invitation of Mo Xuetong. It was said that mohuawen had indeed picked up the invitation and went to Qingwei garden. Mo Xuemin''s bright face suddenly showed ridicule and looked at sitting beside him, Aunt Fang, who was clearly locked up, sneered bitterly: "aunt Fang didn''t say that the little bitch couldn''t go! How could she go tomorrow! Her father sent her the invitation card well? Aunt always said how powerful she was before, but she was repeatedly defeated by a yellow haired girl who was only thirteen years old." Half a silk was delicate at the corner of her eyes, which was more powerful than aunt Fang in momentum. There were ice edges at the tip of her eyebrows. She glanced sideways at Aunt Fang and looked down on her. "That little bitch is so cunning that she pulled it out on purpose. I caught her in a moment of carelessness." Aunt fang had a headache when she was waiting. She was really ashamed when she heard her daughter''s sarcastic words. She was locked up for a few days. Even if there was nothing wrong with her clothes and food, the whole person still didn''t look very good. Only a few days later, there were a few more wrinkles on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and she looked old for several years. She looks like this, Mo Xuemin really doesn''t like it, and is lazy to pretend to be weak in front of her. "My aunt is too hasty. As soon as the bitch comes back, you can''t wait to do it. Hurry to let me go to the city gate to humiliate her. I''m not ashamed to make her dirty. Later, I''m too anxious to make the matter of Baoen temple. Next, my aunt''s matter is also wrong again and again. How could I have such a stupid aunt like you? It''s really unlucky!" Mo Xuemin coldly interrupted her self-defense, and the corners of her lips showed some disdain. Originally, a 13-year-old yellow haired girl only needs aunt Fang''s help. She is the eldest lady of the Mohist school. She just needs to be generous, gentle, filial, decent and talented. Now she can''t imagine being dragged into the water and can''t get good. Why don''t she make Mo Xuemin angry. Being so despised by her daughter, aunt Fang''s face suddenly turned red and explained, "that little bitch is really careless." "My aunt doesn''t worry. If she can''t move, she won''t move. Why must she be strong? It''s not only ineffective, but also attracted coquettish. My aunt still wants to think about what her father thinks now!" Mo Xuemin''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, and he sarcastically said, "your father''s heart is what you need to control most. If your aunt doesn''t have the support of your father, what''s the use of jumping and answering again? What you should do now is not to bear your father and guess the position of brother Mo in his father''s heart." Mo Xuemin was really in a bad mood. At this time, he did not hide the contempt of his aunt. As expected, he was just an aunt. Even if he gave her the table again, he was really a big fool. He dared to get angry with his father without looking at who he was. He was also unlucky and suspected by his father. The flower feast was not a big deal at all. Even if his father knew about Aunt Fang, he would remember that she was the eldest daughter. She attended last year. If he didn''t attend this year, he would think of a way for her. Now, one by one, together, how dare she say anything in front of the ink tattoo, Hearing that my father was checking the matter, I didn''t even dare to leave the invitation. I threw it on the road that ink text must pass early. This makes Mo Xuemin, who has always been arrogant, how can he bear it? This time, even aunt Fang hates it. There is no more merciful ridicule between her eyebrows and eyes. She speaks to her aunt and belittles her for nothing. Being ridiculed by her own daughter, aunt Fang became angry and said angrily, "don''t talk about me. Just look after yourself. I''ll deal with that little bitch. I''ll end up with your father." "Come to an end, can you close it if you want? Aunt, you don''t look at your identity. The trick you used to play was because your father didn''t doubt you, but now you''re making trouble again and again. Your suspicion about you may have developed directly. Your careful thinking about Mo Xuetong should focus on your father. Such a big man still wants to suppress Luo Xia At one end, she''s dead. Have a quarrel with her. There''s nothing more important than status and power in the world. Just seize these. " Mo Xuemin sneered and hit aunt Fang mercilessly. "You haven''t experienced it. Naturally, don''t mind my business. Just take care of yourself!" Mo Xuemin poked every sentence into aunt Fang''s heart, and she couldn''t help staring at her. Chapter 51 "I''ll take care of myself. I just ask my aunt to take care of her own affairs next time. Don''t let my mother fail and lose her identity as a good concubine. My father''s tolerance is limited. When my aunt works, please think about me and my eldest brother. Don''t be self righteous and forget your current identity. The Fuguo government has nothing to say to the Mo government for a while, isn''t it Because there''s a rift with your father, the little bitch will come back, and some things you can''t do alone. " Mo Xuemin snorted coldly and looked back at the Mo brocade road standing outside the door and afraid to move more. "Please go back to Aunt Fang. Your father may come to ask you later. Please be smart for a while. Don''t lose your head and annoy your father again and again. Let''s talk to your father about it sometime. Pretend to be wronged, or he will let you go." Aunt Fang still wanted to say something. Seeing that Mo Xuemin simply closed her eyes and stamped her feet with hatred, and thinking that Mo Huawen might come over, she was also flustered for a moment. She turned and walked out in a hurry. Mammy Li, waiting outside, hurried forward, covered her with a cloak and took her away in a hurry. "Mo Jin, go and see if someone is coming. If he comes, let him wait in the garden and say I''ll come and prepare blue tea for him." In the room, Mo Xuemin opened her eyes, and her usual grace and gentle smile had been restored on her face. At this time, she was still the generous and kind young lady of Mo mansion. She must attend the flower feast. She will never let that little bitch ruin her business! "Yes!" Outside the light curtain, the ink brocade bowed its head and turned away. "What, did you take this post?" Mohuawen''s eyes were cold and disappointed. He looked coldly at his youngest daughter, who was also 13 years old. Her pupil was only a few days older than her, so she was so sensible, and the pretty and lovely little daughter on the surface of Ping Suo in front of her was so shallow eyed. When did you raise your little daughter so mean? Not only did you have a high temper, but you also secretly collected the invitation to Mingzhao and tong''er and hid it. "Master, qiong''er is not sensible. She really didn''t mean it. Someone must be behind her back. Otherwise, how dare she do such a thing." Aunt Qing didn''t expect to find Mo xueqiong in the investigation. She couldn''t stand it and knelt beside Mo xueqiong for a way. "You dare to say that they are all good daughters taught by you. They don''t even have the size of legitimate women. It''s just that the daughter of an aunt dares to quarrel with tong''er. Tong''er is a legitimate woman who is qualified to participate. If you go, you will only lose my face and dare to think in vain." Mohua Wen shouted fiercely, only feeling extremely disappointed with the daughter. "Father, the eldest sister also participated in the flower party last year. The eldest sister went. Why can''t Joan go? Everyone is a common woman, and there''s no difference in size. Besides, the third sister came to Beijing. She doesn''t know what to pay attention to when attending this kind of banquet. It''s better to let Joan go and fight for some glory for her father." Mo xueqiong was so frightened that she turned pale, but she put down the flower appreciation party, straightened her neck and cried back. "You''re an unfilial girl. You dare to answer back. It''s really the opposite. Someone, shut the fourth young lady to the firewood room." He trembled in ink and his veins jumped on his head. Several women came up and dragged Mo xueqiong. "Father, father, my daughter won''t dare next time! My daughter won''t dare again." Seeing Mo Huawen''s fierce face, Mo xueqiong dared not say anything at this time. She knelt trembling on the ground and cried loudly for mercy. "Next time, you have another time!" Mohuawen shook his sleeves coldly, turned and strode away. No matter the moxueshame Qiong who was dragged away crying behind him, he really felt very sad about the little daughter. Min''er is a sensible man, feng''er is a boy, and tong''er is left in Yuncheng. Only qiong''er is the youngest. It''s also very distressing to sprinkle something charming in peacetime. Who ever thought of it, Before she knew it, Joan had become such a character. Such a character will only cause trouble. I thought I''d better book a family for Mo xueqiong early, and I don''t need to be rich. Marrying such a character to such a family will not only bring benefits to myself, but also bring disaster to my family. In Qingwei garden, "Miss, the master went to Lihua hospital to scold aunt Fang, but later said it was done by miss four. It''s strange to say that although miss four is not smart, how could she do such a thing?" Mohe spoke out what she heard, and didn''t forget to pull one side of Mulan and let her solve her doubts for herself. Mo Xuetong sat in front of the makeup table. Mo Yu was removing her makeup. Listening to Mo He, she put on a cold smile on her lips. Aunt Fang really showed weakness! "The fourth young lady is stupid. I''m afraid she was fooled by Aunt Fang and the eldest young lady. What''s this place? Aunt Fang is in charge of the feeder. Even if the fourth young lady jumps and answers again, it''s strange that she can get the invitation without aunt Fang''s secret operation. Later she said she disappeared. The eldest young lady prepared her clothes early. It''s unclear that the eldest young lady is going to attend the flower feast. The master is true, You can''t see this. " Mo Yu curled her lips and said with dissatisfaction. She was a cold-blooded bystander. Coupled with the understanding of the other party''s aunt, she couldn''t imagine that there must be something about Aunt Fang. Aunt Fang and the eldest lady also pretend to be innocent and wronged, which really makes people angry. "No wonder I think it''s strange. It''s still black jade. You can see it through!" As soon as Mo he heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately understood why he always felt something when he heard this. He was pulled out by Mo Yu to find the truth of the matter, which would naturally hold Mo Yu in his hands. They grew up together since childhood, and usually they don''t know who to obey. At this time, Mohe said this, which made Mohe very useful. She glanced at her and said proudly: "you don''t have to ask Moran first next time. Just ask me. I''m not teaching a lot like you!" "Ha, you''re really out of breath, miss. You see, Moyu bullied the slaves again. You don''t care." Seeing that Moyu was proud to tilt up, the ink lotus was very visible. He put down the teapot in his hand and said angrily. "The young lady is also in charge of you. Look what you are like. A maid and herself dare to instruct the young lady. I really think I''m a big lady." Moyu is not easy to provoke. She laughs and sneers. She puts down the long hair on Moxue Tong''s head and is ready to help her hide and rest. "The young lady doesn''t have the same experience as you. Well, stop it. The young lady will go to the Palace tomorrow." Moran smiled to stop the two of them from making noise. While hanging the clothes prepared by old prince Xu, his head had already been placed in front of the dressing table. The clothes were indeed the same as his head. They were neither bright nor light. They were very generous and decent. "Well, well, I won''t care about you!" Mo He wrinkled his nose and looked at Mo Yu provocatively, but he laughed first. They were all in a good mood today. Thinking that Aunt Fang was scolded by the master, they all felt happy. Anyway, aunt Fang was scolded today. What a relief! "Do you think aunt Fang really can''t turn over after being scolded today?" The black snow pupil lay down and spread on the pillow, revealing her delicate white jade face. She looked at the big maids around her and bent a faint smile on her lips. Since her rebirth, she doesn''t like to tie her hair when she sleeps. She always feels that it makes her feel suffocated! "Isn''t it, miss?" Mo Yu was pulling up the quilt for her. At this time, she stopped and said in a daze. "Didn''t Mohe say that his father scolded aunt Fang, but finally found that it had nothing to do with aunt Fang. Although his father didn''t go to Aunt Fang again, his heart must be that the other aunt had guilt, and aunt Fang would certainly take advantage of it." The black snow pupil''s clear water eyes flashed and smiled more gently. "Does the young lady mean that Aunt Fang will use this to cry to the master these days to soften his heart?" Moran was always the smartest. He suddenly thought of the most important point and stopped the trash basket in his hand. "Aunt Fang has always been smart, and my good elder sister will spare no effort to help aunt Fang and make my father think of it from time to time. Aunt Fang who is angry for no reason is naturally wronged." Mo Xuetong sneered. These days, Mo Xuemin must find a way to lead her father to Lihua hospital. At that time, aunt Fang will cry a few more grievances. Maybe she can really come out of Lihua hospital. "What shall we do, miss?" Mo Yu also thought of the harm of this matter and was impatient. If aunt Fang came out of the Lihua courtyard, she would certainly deal with the young lady. The master locked her up for a few days so painlessly, and finally it didn''t work out. The people below can''t see clearly. If aunt Fang is more favored by the master, the future life of the young lady will be more difficult. "It''s all right. Father won''t let her out!" Gently yawned, Mo Xuetong closed his eyes and grunted. With a little childish face, he showed a faint smile. It''s not cold. It makes people feel warm. It''s not like the kind that makes people cold from inside to outside although laughing just now. Seeing that Mo Xuetong closed his eyes, the three maids looked and retreated to the outer room with light hands and feet. When he got to the outside room, Mohe couldn''t bear it anymore. He hurriedly pointed to the inside and said, "Miss..." "Well, Moho, don''t say anything. Miss knows. We just need to listen to miss." Moran smiled and stopped her words. For a while, she followed the young lady and watched her act calmly and wisely. She didn''t look as weak and useless as before. The young lady made her way back to the capital from Cloud City and defeated the eldest lady at the gate of the city. She deliberately put the fine needle of ox hair in aunt Fang''s clothes, which provoked aunt Fang to lock up. Which doesn''t mean that the young lady has a beautiful heart and is no longer the useless and timid ink snow pupil in the past, so what else doesn''t believe the young lady! "But we must mention it!" Mo he stared at his mouth. "Yes, of course, but don''t make any moves without permission to mess up the affairs of the young lady." The smile on Moran''s face disappeared and said seriously. "I won''t do anything bad to miss. Miss is so smart that I can''t do anything bad!" Mohe refused to accept the Du mouth, but he still responded. "You also know that the young lady is smart. Why should you worry about the young lady? The young lady said that the master wouldn''t let aunt Fang out, so she certainly wouldn''t." Mo Yu is very obedient to Mo Xue Tong''s advice these days. He lifts his mouth and gets up briskly. There is no more tension and worry about what Mo he said just now. The young lady says it''s all right! At this moment, even Mohe smiled, took over the sundry basket in Mulan''s hand, wanted to take a needle and thread for embroidery, turned it over, took out a white jade bottle and asked, "whose is this, how can such a good bottle be thrown around?" "I don''t know. This bottle is really nice." Mo Yu opened it and sniffed carelessly, "it''s really fragrant." "Don''t move around. Keep it in the room for the young lady. Don''t lose it. The young lady is studying pharmacology these days. It may be useful." Moran didn''t look up. "OK, I''ll put it on the lady''s dressing table later. It''s also convenient to find it." Chapter 52 Mo Xuetong got up early, but it was not too early after being dressed up by Mo LAN. When Mo Xuetong left, it was the peak of entering the palace. Carriages orderly entered the palace gate, and then walked slowly on the wide and clean road. There was no other sound, only the crisp sound of horses'' hoofs beating in people''s ears from time to time. Those who come here are the legitimate daughters of aristocratic families. They are usually well educated. What''s more, they come here from the imperial palace. Even if they are pampered, they dare not make a loud noise. If they are rude here, they will lose not only face, but also the lives of their families. When I got to the ground, I got off the carriage, changed the sedan chair, and then carried it all the way to the imperial garden. The flower appreciation meeting was held in the southeast corner of the imperial garden, where there was an autumn garden. The flowers in full bloom in the autumn garden were put in autumn, mainly chrysanthemums. All kinds of precious and strange chrysanthemums were dotted with beautiful hibiscus, Begonia, and high, big and pretty osmanthus trees from time to time. Osmanthus and osmanthus fragrance for ten miles. It is when the fragrance of flowers is strong that you get off the sedan chair. The fresh smell between the wings of your nose makes you relaxed and happy, as if you were in the season when all flowers are in full bloom in the south of the Yangtze River. When she got down from the carriage, Moran carefully smoothed her dress, smoothing even the small wrinkles. It''s still early. Before the feast, many young ladies in twos and threes watch the beautiful scenery of the autumn garden in whispers, because the banquet organized by the queen entertains the legitimate sons and daughters of each family. On the one hand, it is a means for the royal family to win over the ministers, on the other hand, it is also convenient for each family to see each other. If they like both, they can also invite the queen to marry them, Therefore, it is more leisurely than ordinary banquets, and it is normal for men and women to mix together and chat from time to time. Daqin didn''t have so many rules for defending men and women at the banquet. "Have you heard that the Mo family is not Miss Mo this time. It is said that it is the third miss who is ugly, has a strange temper and is extremely arrogant." Not far away came the laughter of several women. "The third young lady from Mohist school is a little better. It''s hard to say that there are a room full of common sons and women." "There are some legitimate women. It is said that this young lady is because of her bad temper, strange personality and shameful appearance. So when Lord Mo came to Beijing, she left a legitimate woman in the border town. Otherwise, how could a good legitimate woman be left? I''m afraid she was really shameful." "Is it really that scary?" Everyone was surprised! "It goes without saying that Mo Xuemin is really poor. She is so beautiful, talented and gentle, but she is a common woman. The flower feast last year was because there was no legitimate daughter in their family, so she could come in. I''m afraid she didn''t have so good luck this time." "Yes, otherwise, how could Mo Xuemin, a concubine, be so beautiful in the capital, but even if she is good, she is also a concubine." Some people disdain the way. "I heard that her aunt is about to straighten up, so I''ll wait for Lord Mo to straighten up for a while." "That''s not really a legitimate daughter." He has a perverse temper, a strange personality and looks strange? They really look up to themselves. Even if they are left in Yuncheng, they have such a great "reputation" in the capital. It can be seen that some people are really careful. When they mention Mo Xuemin, others are more appreciative, but when they mention her, she has no talent and virtue. A smile appears on their lips, which looks gentle and bright in the lively crowd in the flowers. She was originally beautiful, even though she was young and her body did not grow. Her elegant face was a little childish and naive. Her clear eyes were as bright as the night pearl in the deep sea, showing a touch of charm. On her white jade like face, two moist Red Pearl lips stood beside a bunch of chrysanthemums. She wore an elegant white gauze skirt, and there were flying butterflies at the bottom of the gauze, Let the wind flutter, pure with charming. The scenery around her has become the scenery around her. Many people''s eyes fell on her from the flower tree. Her simple and elegant clothes and skirts set off the white dexterity, and the sound of breathing constantly sounded. Who''s the legitimate daughter of the family? She was so beautiful and elegant. "Cousin, it''s you. Why are you so late? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Luo Mingzhu didn''t know where to drill out. Seeing Mo Xuetong, she welcomed her happily and said with a smile. "Second cousin, I came early. Tong''er came late. I was looking for second cousin, but I didn''t know where to find it. I was in a hurry!" The gentle sweet waxy voice has some shyness. "It''s true, cousin. I asked you to come in with me, but no, now it''s OK. Let''s see if we can''t find it!" Luo Mingzhu said angrily that she was really afraid that Mo Xuetong didn''t know the way, so she asked Mo Xuetong to go to the Fuguo government earlier and come together again, but Mo Xuetong refused. The Mo government has its own rules, and even her grandparents can''t let her father lose face. She is the legitimate daughter of Mo mansion, and how can she be incompetent? She dare not come alone to a party. Although she knows that Luo Mingzhu has good intentions, there are so many negative rumors about her. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, it will really be irreparable. In this life, she won''t patrol the road of the previous life. Of course, she knows how important fame is to a woman. "Thank you, second cousin. I just got off the bus. I didn''t wait long. It made second cousin bother to wait for me." Mo Xuetong explained with a smile. "You are! By the way, the eldest lady of your family is here today? She is a concubine. How can you bring her in?" Luo Mingzhu stared at her with a smile, but she was not really angry. She took her hand and took two steps. Suddenly, she stopped under a flower bush and scolded softly. "Elder sister?" Mo Xuetong showed surprise at the right time, with a flawless expression, "I didn''t bring her in!" Sure enough, Mo Xuemin came in, which was the same as her guess, and made her feel a little cold at the bottom of her heart! "You didn''t bring her in. How did she come in?" Luo Mingzhu was stunned. She frowned and turned back to the maid behind her: "what I saw just now is Miss Mo?" Because Mo Xuetong is away, everything in the Mohist family is in charge of aunt Fang, so the guests in the family are all miss mo. although Luo Mingzhu is wrong with her, she can''t stand it. She meets many times. She knows not only her, but also the maid who follows her. "Miss, it was Miss Mo who was with several young ladies just now!" The maid replied respectfully. "You see, your eldest lady is here. Isn''t she really here with you?" Luo Mingzhu pointed to the maid, raised her eyes and asked in a puzzled voice. The voice was really a little higher, which was very abrupt among the people who spoke softly and slowly. Many people chatting on the side couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at them. Seeing that the people on the side focused on their conversation, Mo Xuetong pulled the corners of Luo Mingzhu''s clothes. "What are you afraid of? If you didn''t bring the eldest lady of your family, could someone else bring her in? How is it possible? Who will bring in the common woman of an individual family?" Luo Mingzhu didn''t care. She stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand and asked her to say something. This is an interesting thing. Concubines are not allowed to come to the flower feast. Even if there are special circumstances, it is also to follow their own legitimate daughter. How can they come in behind someone else''s house, and who helped someone else''s house bring a concubine in? It''s interesting. For a time, many people put up their ears and listened to gossip. More people looked up and down at Mo Xuetong. They all felt that the rumor was too bad. From their conversation just now, they also heard that this is the third young lady of Mo family who is said to be eccentric, arrogant and ugly. Which one is this rumor? It''s called ugly appearance, which can''t be seen here. Rumors are too false! If the rumor is false, who sent it? Many people are more and more curious! Through the whisper, all stretched their ears to listen to the voice of Luo Mingzhu. "I don''t know. I just came here. I''m not familiar with you. Is the eldest sister really here? Second cousin, can you take me to see the eldest sister? It won''t be the eldest sister who comes to me. What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong''s smile on his lips is a little concerned. The willow eyebrows frown gently and the unconscious pity between his eyebrows can make people feel good, but he can also see the tightness of confusion. "Cousin, you''d better forget it. I think your eldest sister told several aristocratic family novels vigorously. There''s no point in looking for you. It''s clear that she came to the party and didn''t tell you when she came. You''re really worried that she came to you. She came early to find you." Luo Mingzhu said rudely to Mo Xuetong, quite angry for her. "Your eldest sister is wearing beautiful clothes today. I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to make that dress. How could she come on the way." "Although the elder sister''s clothes are newly made these days, she didn''t say she would come to the party. Maybe she made a mistake." With a delicate smile on her face, Mo Xuetong argued for Mo Xuemin. "You, really, why can''t you see clearly! Forget it, stay away from her in the future!" Luo Mingzhu was so angry that she almost wanted to wake her up. The appearance of the mother and daughter was clearly to spy on the position of her direct daughter, and her cousin was also thinking of them. Why didn''t it make her angry. "Oh, this is Miss Mo San, indeed it is..." a slightly sharp voice pretended to pose. A woman in a gold and satin dress stood under a cluster of flowers in front of her, raising her voice with some exaggeration. The flying eyebrows were somewhat provocative, and the unfinished words left people with infinite flaws. The crowd was already paying attention here. It was hard to hear the woman''s deliberately raised voice and not pay attention here. Before Mo Xuetong spoke, Luo Mingzhu was unhappy on the spot: "Ling Mingyan, what are you talking about? This is the Imperial Palace, not your government. You haven''t finished what you did a few days ago. You dare to make trouble in the imperial palace again. Don''t think anyone can be bullied by you. If you are so arrogant and presumptuous, tell the queen later." "Luo Mingzhu, if I''m presumptuous, you won''t be presumptuous. Can you control who I talk to Miss Mo San? You think you can point to who and who in the imperial palace. You really shouldn''t be an outsider. Tell the queen where I still want to go. I don''t believe the queen''s aunt will help you or not!" Ling Mingyan pointed to Luo Mingzhu and retorted. Looking at the form of these two people, it is clear that they have been used to tit for tat for a long time. Ling Mingyan and Mo Xuetong''s water eyes flashed. How arrogant is the direct daughter of the government. The government of Dingguo is not only one of the four governments of the founding of the country, but also the empress. It is the mother of the queen and the mother of the Empress Dowager. In this regard, the power of the government of Dingguo is higher than that of other governments, so this one has something to rely on? Chapter 53 Although the queen has no children in the middle palace, no one can pass her position there. In the future, no matter who inherits the throne, she is the Empress Dowager. In the bright side, because the queen has no children, she can avoid the dispute of seizing her legitimate rights. Anyway, no matter who will respect her as the empress dowager, which undoubtedly makes the government safer. However, these are just plain words. As for the specific details, no one knows. It must be a pity that the middle palace has no children. Like the empress dowager, although she is honored as the empress dowager, she is also unhappy because she has no children. She has no control over the affairs in the rear palace. She only says that she worships the Buddha wholeheartedly and acts calmly. Mo Xuetong frowned slightly. Ling Mingyan''s words had a strong sense of provocation. How did she provoke her when she came to the capital? Today is the first banquet she attended and held in the imperial palace. If she conflicts with Ling Mingyan for this matter, she will be caught. At the same time, it also implements her narrow-minded and perverse character. It''s not good for her to really make trouble with the queen, but if she holds her breath, it will make people feel that she is timid and cowardly to be bullied. The thing that makes her in a dilemma must not be something that Ling Mingyan, who has no resentment and hatred with her, can do. Her eyes are smart. Sure enough, there is a light pink familiar figure on the fake mountain not far away. Mo Xuemin is coming! The smile on his lips was gentle and elegant, and he made up his mind. The light blessing voice said, "don''t quarrel between the two sisters. I don''t know how this lady knows me. What can I do for you?" Hearing what she said, everyone looked at Ling Mingyan suspiciously. Although they also guessed that this is the legendary incompetent and useless legitimate daughter of the Mo mansion, it must be the first face-to-face. How can Ling Mingyan confirm that others are when they meet? It''s clear that she doesn''t know Ling Mingyan by listening to the meaning of the third Miss mo. where does Ling Mingyan know the third Miss Mo! When others attend the party on the first day, they rush to provoke. Then think about Ling Mingyan''s famous mindless and arrogant. Some people look at Mo Xuetong sympathetically! It''s obvious that this one has been criticized by others again! The third young lady of Mohism was plotted against! "I really think no one knows you, Miss Mo, but she pointed to me and told me that you are her direct sister. Why don''t you admit it?" Ling Mingyan disdained to raise her head and sneered. Since she knew that this was the third young lady of Mohism who made you Yuecheng mention the old things again and directly refused to marry without saying a word, Ling Mingyan held back the fire. It has been a long time since the galloping horse hit the dead. Under the intentional cover of the Duke of Dingguo, the matter was slowly covered up. Unexpectedly, it was because you Yuecheng saw the collision of the third miss of the Mohist school at the gate of the city and directly asked people to refuse the Duke of Dingguo''s marriage after returning home. How can such a reason not make the arrogant Ling Mingyan hate poison. She has loved you Yuecheng since she was a child. She has been following you Yuecheng as you Yuecheng''s fiancee for a long time. A while ago, you Yuecheng was disgusted by you Yuecheng because of her bullying. She didn''t bring her when she went out to play outside the city. When she came back, she impolitely refused the marriage being discussed between the two houses. Ling Mingyan came here today. He deliberately made Mo Xuetong look good. If the woman''s carriage hadn''t hit someone, how could you Yuecheng think of the past and do so ruthlessly? It was the woman who made thousands of mistakes. Where would he gently let her go. "It''s the elder sister who asked you to trouble me and told you I''m here. It''s impossible. Elder sister is not that kind of person?" Pretending not to understand the hostility in Ling Mingyan''s words, he deliberately biased Ling Mingyan''s words. He looked terrified. He tilted his head and bit his lips. His eyes were foggy. He was wronged but didn''t believe it! "Why, I''m afraid your eldest sister will expose you. Be afraid. Your eldest sister came to the palace with me to expose your mask. See if you dare to run into someone and escape irresponsibly in the future. I really think there''s no king''s law in the capital?" Seeing her timidity, Ling Mingyan said proudly. At this time, she raised her chin with justice and complacency, which meant to get justice. She had forgotten that she was the one who really hit the dead. As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes were stunned! Not far away, the pavilion has been secretly watching Mo Xuemin frown and scold a fool. Ling Mingyan is really a fool. She even said so to others. It''s unknown that she has ideas about her legitimate sister and came to the palace to destroy her reputation regardless of her sister''s feelings. Even if her legitimate sister is wrong, she can''t afford to talk about it. What''s more, even if there is a mistake, the family should close the door and solve it by themselves. They have to run to others to lose face. This is the face of the whole Mohist school. Where can it be what they have always been magnanimous and calmly do? Especially when you Yuecheng, who is standing on one side, turns his eyes suspiciously and flashes at her, and he hates to tear Ling Mingyan''s smelly mouth. Who is the moon city, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty! It''s totally different from the identity of Hou Shizi of Zhenguo, who is headed by Sima Lingyun. One is a real noble family, and the other is a declining one, leaving only one name. The difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth and the difference between clouds and mud. Mo Xuemin has always had ideas about this handsome prince of the Ming Dynasty, but Ling Mingyan is crowded in the middle, so she doesn''t dare to have anything, She can only secretly pass on some eyes and sell some tenderness, but she can be sure to make you Yuecheng feel good about her. But after the last visit to the city gate, she obviously felt that you Yuecheng was a little cold. At this time, she can''t let Ling Mingyan''s smelly mouth ruin her reputation. "The next one is miss three. What happened? Who is bullying miss three?" She deliberately pretended not to see the suspicious eyes of you Yuecheng, and pulled the ink brocade around her and asked eagerly. "It''s miss three. It seems that Miss Ling is talking to her. Many people surround them, and the slaves can''t see clearly." Mo Jin immediately understood and stood on tiptoe, Zhang Zhang, and returned. "Is it Miss Ling Mingyan? Isn''t she bullying people again?" This has been said with some anxiety. "Yes!" "Then let''s go down quickly. We can''t let others deceive the third sister." Mo Xuemin pulled Mo Jin and went down. Because she was in a hurry, her long skirt tripped on the rockery on one side, and her body tilted, so she fell to one side. You Yuecheng, who had been standing beside her, helped her with her hand, lost all doubts in her eyes, and asked with concern, "don''t worry, are you okay?" Holding you Yuecheng''s hand, Mo Xuemin blushed and wanted to stand up, but unexpectedly, he stood a little anxious and twisted his feet, so he tilted again. His soft body directly leaned into you Yuecheng''s arms: "I''m fine!" Blushing with shame, he hurriedly wanted to stand up straight, but he was powerless and pitiable. "Don''t worry, your third sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it''s not bad for you to help her this time. Maybe the more you help, the more busy you will be." You Yuecheng smiled gently, and a rare smile appeared on Jun''s face. "The third younger sister just came, and her temperament is not very good. I''m afraid she will be wronged!" Mo Xuemin blushed with shame and argued that the fundus of his eyes was soft and eager, and the inexplicable worry between Yingying was pitiful. "You''re afraid of her being wronged. It''s good to see your sister like that. If others don''t feel wronged." You Yuecheng snorted coldly and helped her stand still. Their bodies were on the edge of the rockery. They moved fast just now. No one should notice here. You Yuecheng disliked Mo Xuetong very much, mainly because he thought of Ling Mingyan''s carriage hitting the dead from her. Although others wronged her when he entered the city, the flies didn''t stare at the seamless egg. Maybe it was what she did on weekdays that led to the disaster. In particular, seeing Mo Xuemin''s delicate appearance, she still wanted to protect her sister''s eager appearance. She just felt that the third miss of the Mohist school would also cause trouble. Maybe she was the same as Ling Mingyan, and she was also a very arrogant and rude woman. At the right time, she met Ling Mingyan and ended up watching a good play. At that moment, he walked slowly with Mo Xuemin. He was not in a hurry. Of course, Mo Xuemin was not in a hurry. She pulled her little hand and followed her with a blushing face, which was quite like a little daughter-in-law. On the high pavilion not far away, the lights were bright. The handsome and matchless young man in purple robes on the railing had a smile on his lips. He looked at you Yuecheng and Mo Xuemin who walked slowly down the rockery, and then looked at the local Mo Xuetong surrounded by the local, with the corners of his lips raised high. The fingers lying on the railing were lifted gently and snapped in the air. "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" A bodyguard hurried forward and asked respectfully. "Go and bring the old man that day, and then take the man down." Feng Jue ran was a little lazy and raised her hand slightly. "Yes!" The bodyguard was stunned. He immediately understood it and turned down the tall building. The bodyguard doesn''t know what his highness means. The old man has been brought here for several days. It''s really not a big deal for his highness xuanwang. It''s just that one person blocks up at the gate of the city to blackmail others. How can his highness pay attention to such a small matter? Even if he sees it at ordinary times, he smiles lazily and waves it. What''s the matter this time? He specially brought people here and examined them in person. The old man doesn''t have a tight mouth. He won''t say anything when he sees his highness. He has already recruited everything! But it''s none of your Highness''s business! Eight poles can''t make a difference. Your highness locked up people for so many days and didn''t say anything. His subordinates didn''t dare to say anything. They just guessed when his highness must be useful. Everyone around King Xuan knew that his highness looked beautiful and harmless and couldn''t do anything. Sometimes he was capricious to the emperor, but he couldn''t do anything about him, But in fact, his Highness''s terror is known only to those close to him. "How can elder sister speak ill of me? Is Miss Ling wrong? My relationship with elder sister has always been very good. Elder sister can''t do such a thing." Mo Xuetong''s words sounded like Mo Xuemin''s argument, but everyone suspected Mo Xuemin, especially Ling Mingyan. In order to strengthen the credibility of the words, she arrogantly added two sentences: "what your eldest sister just told me, your appearance is pretended. Let me be careful of you. Any tenderness and generosity is false." Looking at Mo Xuetong''s beautiful and gentle face and the beautiful beauty in her clear water eyes, Ling Mingyan felt particularly eye-catching and jealous. Why should this woman be fine if she bumped into someone, and she was directly dismissed by you Yuecheng when she bumped into someone? Isn''t you Yuecheng a woman who likes justice? She happens to be a woman today. "My eldest sister is not that kind of person..." Mo Xuetong was surrounded by the crowd, biting her lips, and a trace of weakness flashed across the bottom of her eyes. The mist was fascinated by the smart water eyes. She was tender and distressed, biting her lips and choking in her voice, but she was still determined not to let go, which made people sympathize with her. She only felt that Miss Ling was too advantageous and bullying. "Miss Ling, where did the third sister annoy you? If she''s really wrong, can I accompany her?" After the gentle voice appeared in the crowd, the crowd automatically dispersed, and Mo Xuemin in a pink dress appeared in front of the crowd. Today, she really dressed up carefully, ice pink gauze dress, winding and misty color wind light gauze with arms, picturesque, slender and weak standing in place, which is very nice. As a good sister who loves her sister, Mo Xuemin will be suspected if she doesn''t come out again! Chapter 54 As soon as she said this, she immediately cleared away the meaning of Ling Mingyan''s words just now that she had framed her sister. Some doubters couldn''t help praising her. Miss Mo was still that gentle, quiet and outstanding woman. She was so arrogant and rude as Ling Mingyan, and she spoke freely. This will make Ling Mingyan''s words about Mo Xuemin have been automatically ignored by Xu. With Ling Mingyan''s reputation, people naturally believe in Miss Mo, who has always been polite and talented. Mo Xuemin, who has a soft smile in her eyes, is much more popular than Ling Mingyan, who is mindless and arrogant. "Your third sister, I heard that she was very rude and arrogant. She bumped into people when she entered the city gate. There were so many people at the city gate. She rushed to the horse regardless of other people''s life and death. Is such behavior the behavior of a lady of a family?" Ling Mingyan and Mo Xuemin have always had a good private relationship. At this time, seeing that she dared to stand up to herself, she couldn''t help staring angrily. It was clearly what she said just now. Why did she change her mind in a moment! When you enter the city gate, you run your horse and hit someone? I was so bold and presumptuous when I came to the capital. How can I get it after that? Many people frowned and began to look up and down at the ink snow pupil. "Miss Ling, don''t talk nonsense. The matter of the third sister is not what you think... There are other accidents in between." Mo Xuemin''s defense was weak, with some shame on his face, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. It was clearly a shame and unspeakable meaning. Although he was guilty in everyone''s eyes, he was guilty for Mo Xuetong, that was really the case? "What other accident, no arrogance running into people, what are you guilty of?" Ling Mingyan said proudly. "Miss Ling, that''s not what I mean..." it''s hard to say! Ling Mingyan''s words accuse Mo Xuetong, and Mo Xuemin''s words are getting darker and darker. Mo Xuemin did not miss any chance to discredit her. A fierce look flashed at the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes, but disappeared in an instant. He raised his head and said wrongfully to Mo Xuemin: "it was clear that someone deliberately framed me that day, and then the two men ran away. After returning to the house, my aunt also said that she didn''t Send a car to pick me up. At that time, my eldest sister was also present and saw the whole process. Do you think telling the truth is not enough to explain the matter?" She was very beautiful. Her raised water eyes were covered with a thin mist. She bit her lips and looked at Mo Xuemin weakly. She didn''t seem to believe that her dearest sister helped outsiders destroy herself. The pale color on her lips revealed a slight weakness. With a slightly pale face, the whole person looked fragile and pitiful, and weak Liu Fufeng was distressing. Standing on one side, you Yuecheng''s eyes involuntarily fell on that beautiful and fragile little face, and the bottom of his eyes was deep and quiet. Mo Xuemin was stunned and looked at the wronged Mo Xuetong standing there. She almost vomited blood. Originally, she wanted to pretend to be so pitiful, but she was robbed of the opportunity by Mo Xuetong. She knew it would be artificial to pretend again. Besides, looking at her eyes covered with water mist and with such a pure and peerless little face, she really couldn''t pretend to be so delicate and wronged. Looking at the eyes of the public, it is clear that many people believe. At the moment, he couldn''t resist his jealousy, showed a smiling face and explained: "I''m sorry, the third sister. The eldest sister came late that day, so I can''t explain clearly, but the eldest sister believes that the third sister will never do that." She didn''t come to defend Mo Xuetong today, and she can''t defend her. Mo Xuetong, a little bitch, is waiting for bad luck! She saw how she explained it! "Miss Mo understood the whole process that day. Why can''t she explain it clearly?" With a faint languid voice, he appeared lazily behind the people. As the outermost crowd slowly dodged away, a handsome and unparalleled face appeared in front of them. The squint eyes, the slender jade fingers on one side were bright and white, and the thin lips were bright red and moist. Leaning under a osmanthus tree, he wore a purple dragon pattern Chinese clothes, which was noble and relaxed. That kind of beauty, with the charm like a demon, combined with his gentle and affectionate gaze, all the people swept by his handsome eyes have a hot face and heartbeat. They only feel that their hearts have fallen for it, even if they are doomed and willing. Is that him? The dark snow pupil''s eye color can''t help tightening, the breath is sluggish, and the throat is dry. "Your Highness King Xuan has arrived!" The eunuch shouted loudly, and all the people bowed down and saluted. Mo Xuetong followed the crowd and saluted, but the bottom of her eyes couldn''t hide her fear. She finally remembered who he was. Feng Jue ran, the king of Xuan, and the eighth son of the emperor, were granted the king shortly after they were born. When he was young, he was weak and sick. His mother was the favorite imperial concubine of Zongwen emperor. Later, he died early. He was still young and almost died because he couldn''t bear the pain of losing his mother. Later, he was saved by an expert. Then he went into the mountain to practice with the expert and returned at the age of 16! Emperor Zongwen loved him very much. He was young and romantic. There were all kinds of beauties in the backyard of the palace. Unlike the other two princes, most of his thoughts were on Zhang Tai''s horse. But what Mo Xuetong was really afraid of was that what his highness xuanwang did later was shocking in its full name. In front of emperor Zongwen, he slaughtered his maternal ancestors. As a result, there was a river of blood in the main hall, but emperor Zongwen still protected him and beheaded several censor doctors who said that king xuanwang was guilty. Under the iron blood, no one dared to discuss, and there was no more sound above the court. Later, the royal highness of King Xuan, who has always been romantic, said that he would take command in person and go straight to the bitter wasteland in the south. Later, Mo Xuetong didn''t know that when she burned Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin''s wedding hall, his highness xuanwang was still fighting in Nanman... But no matter how his highness xuanwang ended up, Mo Xuetong clearly knew that he was not as beautiful and harmless as he saw in his eyes. There was something called danger in his evil smile, He is like a picture decorated with the most gorgeous colors. No one knows where there is a bloodthirsty crisis... As soon as he heard that the opposite is Xuan Wang, Mo Xuemin was stunned. He immediately bowed down and said gently, "it''s not Xuemin who doesn''t know to protect his sister, but I''m late...", It''s clearly the image of a good sister who protects her sister. It''s inconvenient to say something clearly. You Yuecheng, who was standing on one side, flashed a different color in his eyes. He could see clearly what happened that day. When they went, they just saw the whole process. "It''s inconvenient for Miss Mo to say it clearly. When I entered the city, someone claimed to be injured, but I didn''t see the injury. It''s really fun. It''s convenient today. I''m free to play for you!" Feng Jue ran laughed and clapped her hands. Two eunuchs escorted a man to appear in the sight of everyone. King Xuan went to Yuncheng to work for the emperor a while ago. Since the end of the yarn section case in Yuncheng, everyone knows that King Xuan also went. When he returned to the city, someone claimed to have been injured. Just now Ling Mingyan also said that the three young ladies of the Mohist school had hit someone. Didn''t he say the same thing? Everyone was suspicious and looked at Mo Xuemin and the other side of Mo Xuetong. Seeing this man, Mo Xuemin''s face was pale and stiff, and her fingers were tightly wrapped at the bottom of her sleeves. How could she not recognize that the old man who was hit at the gate of the city was the man set up by Aunt Fang. Later, she asked aunt Fang to look for it, but she never found it again. She thought she was timid and was afraid to escape from the capital. It was even a matter. Who expected that it would fall into the hands of King Xuan, Why don''t you call Mo Xuemin stunned and panicked! Seeing that the old man was brought in with convenient legs and feet, the people were stunned and looked at Mo Xuemin with suspicious eyes. Mo Xuemin didn''t explain for Mo Xuetong several times just now. In fact, it was her sister''s crime. Is it difficult? The famous Miss Mo really wasn''t kind, but deliberately lied? "Does Miss Mo San want to hear what this man says?" Feng Jue''s eyes are stained with color. If the spring waves, the long and narrow Feng''s eyes are raised slightly. Although the words are said to Mo Xuetong, he looks at Mo Xuemin with tenderness and concentration. His voice is mellow and melancholy, but one eye makes Mo Xuemin fall into an ice cave... There is obviously ridicule and ridicule. But what she couldn''t see was that the blood thirsty and cold eyes suddenly flashed in the light mockery, and his amorous and romantic appearance was restored in a flash. Mo Xuemin knew it was bad. At this time, he had to harden his head and smile gently. He smiled at Feng Jue ran from a distance: "thank you, your highness Xuan, for distinguishing loyalty and adultery for the third sister. I don''t know people clearly and can''t see completely. I can''t complain for the third sister!" Her voice is a little louder, just enough to be heard by the people around her, but it doesn''t seem deliberate. When they heard the speech, their eyes fell on Mo Xuemin. Seeing her gentle smile and generous behavior, they couldn''t help guessing secretly that Miss Mo really didn''t see clearly, so they didn''t dare to argue for her sister in vain. At this time, someone could prove her sister and sincerely thank her! If so, she is really a good sister with general knowledge, tenderness and humility. "The rules of your Mo mansion are really different. It''s amazing that a common woman can answer for her direct daughter." Feng Jue''s handsome smiling face suddenly became cold, and her dark eyes were frozen, which made the garden full of flowers frozen for thousands of miles, and the meaning of mockery more obvious. "Bold, a little common woman dares to rush back to her highness and kneel down!" A eunuch came forward with a sneer and raised his voice. Mo Xuemin was shocked and trembled with fear, and his body involuntarily knelt down heavily. None of them stepped forward and all stepped back a little. Their highness xuanwang, who was moody and very popular with the emperor, could not be provoked by them. Even Ling Mingyan hid in the crowd and dared not speak arrogantly. The scene suddenly became strangely quiet, as if you could hear the tension in the air. Mo Xuetong suddenly took a step forward and gave Feng Jue a deep blessing. Yingying said, "please forgive me, your highness xuanwang. Our sisters have always been close and used to it at home. This time, my eldest sister personally picked me up at the gate of the city and broke the situation that others wronged me. When he saw that your highness xuanwang talked about the gate of the city, he grabbed a reply... Please be generous and forgive me." I went to the city gate to pick her up. Many people heard that Miss Mo went out with people at that time and couldn''t stop until she met her sister. She didn''t talk about such a thing for her today. She was still rushing to reply. It was clear that she was afraid of revealing her secrets and didn''t have any intention of respecting her legitimate sister. All the people present were legitimate sons and daughters, What I despise most is this kind of common women who don''t distinguish between legitimate and common people. No wonder his highness Xuan wants to get angry and look at others as fools. I''m afraid the name of the eldest lady''s gentleness and magnanimity is also false! The three young ladies, who are said to be rude and arrogant, eccentric and ugly, are a person who cares about the overall situation. They plead for their sister and stand up between them. Indeed, they are worthy of being the legitimate daughter of the Mo family. Up to now, they are still extricating themselves from Mo Xuemin, which is completely different from Mo Xuemin''s character just now. Know the general, know the advance and retreat! The first daughter is indeed the first daughter! Chapter 55 "Miss Mo San and Miss Mo DA are really sisters! Then this man will be sent to Miss Mo San!" Feng Jue Ran''s voice is lazy, with a bit of laziness. His amorous eyes slide across the faces, and the corners of his lips bend slightly. With an elusive smell in a smile, he makes everyone''s scalp numb for no reason. The prince is notoriously moody. No one knows if he will turn his face ruthlessly in the next moment. "Get up! Since Miss Mo San said so, it should be regarded as just a misunderstanding. There must be such misunderstandings in every family, and you won''t find it difficult to understand." His dark eyes were like water, raised his eyebrows and smiled. His handsome face was dressed in a purple dragon pattern cotton robe, which was somewhat evil and enchanting. With such a speech content and such a mockery way, the people looked at Mo Xuemin with more contemplation. "Miss Mo San, I gave you this favor. This man was thrown at the gate of the palace. Remember to ask Lord Mo to take him away and ask him." Ink eyes flow, playfully touched his chin, leisurely way, that means... Begging for favor? "Thank you, your highness King Xuan!" Mo Xuetong helplessly blessed his body again. His eyes turned around. Sure enough, he saw that he secretly raised his eyebrows at her proudly. He immediately looked straight at her and lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t dare to look at him again. He was so evil that she owed him a favor in front of so many people, but she couldn''t say anything else. This favor was owed! Her Highness, Xuan Wang, she doesn''t think it''s as simple as what she sees on the surface. There is a shallow cold meaning in those amorous eyes. Sometimes she can even find sharp ice cold inside. She deceives others'' ears and eyes with beautiful colors, but gives a fatal blow when people don''t pay attention. How can such a person reassure people? Mo Xuetong is very wary of it, I don''t want to make more contact with him, let alone owe him a favor. But in public, how can she say anything else? Even if she wants to get rid of it, she can''t get rid of it. Today, he always helped her, so she can only be angry by herself. Seeing Moxue Tong Qiang''s respectful appearance on the surface, Sakura lips pursed slightly and looked gloomy, Feng Jue ran was very satisfied and turned around to take Shi Shi ran away. The little wild cat put away its sharp teeth and pretended to be poor. It was no worse than that hypocritical and vicious woman, or even worse. He liked it very much. "Your Highness, where are we going now?" The close eunuch asked carefully with his head down when Feng Jue ran stopped at a four fork intersection. "Why did Mr. Bai come, but it''s really rare?" Feng Jue ran didn''t answer him, but asked with a slow smile on the other side of the road. With a smile on her beautiful face, her beautiful eyes brightened, and the wind behind Feng Jue ran quietly looked back for two steps and hid herself behind the tree shadow. On the other side of the road came Bai Yihao, who was better in white than snow and spotless! He was also followed by several people behind him, but these people seemed dispensable in front of him. It was clear that there were flowers around him, but he came slowly, but he only felt that the sky was high and the clouds were light. Only the beautiful young man who was as beautiful as jade and moon came slowly, and his clear voice was clear and moist with the gurgling water. "The king Xuan is here, how can I not come!" Bai Yihao said with a shallow and elegant smile. "Young master Bai can actually not come!" When Feng Jue dyed her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes smiled more blazing, monstrous and gorgeous. "If I don''t come, but I can''t let it go! It''s rare for xuanwang to meddle in his business today!" Bai Yihao''s thin lips raised softly and said softly. "It''s not a business. Your own business is always in your own hands. You''re right without reaching into someone else''s bowl. What do you think, young master Bai?" Feng Jue ran looks at Bai Yihao with a smile and her handsome eyes are slightly raised. "Your own objects are really inappropriate for others to intervene, but if not, even if they can''t be your own, can King Xuan be right?" Bai Yihao smiled with a soft voice like the spring breeze. One is as pure as a month, one is as charming as a demon, and two peerless beautiful teenagers are clearly explaining jokes, but inexplicably make people feel cold. The people around them bow their heads and dare not say a word more. The air seems to be filled with the smell of gunsmoke. "What childe Bai said is so interesting! But be careful not to lose your life if you don''t get something. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to childe Bai about the difference between my own affairs and those of others another day. I''ll leave first!" Feng Jue ran laughed, turned around and walked in another direction with the people''s Congress. It was the center of the Imperial Palace, where emperor Zongwen lived. At the end of the path, two bodyguards appeared. They found that Feng Jue ran was coming. They respectfully saluted and disappeared behind the tree shadow silently. Their skill was fast and fleeting. It was obvious that they were both * * * * * * * * * *. It can also be seen that his highness xuanwang was favored by Emperor Zongwen. His bodyguard let him go without even asking. "Childe......" Lin Yu, who followed Bai Yihao, looked over there, opened her mouth and wanted to say something. He smiled and waved his hand to stop it. He turned his head and walked to the other direction. There was the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. In a few days, it was the Empress Dowager''s birthday. His gift could be sent to the Empress Dowager''s front. After turning a corner, he suddenly stopped and seemed to find something. He looked sideways at the rockery on the other side of the garden. "Childe..." the eunuch wanted to ask something. He looked sideways along his eyes to the rockery on the side. Mo Xuetong at the rockery stone seemed to have been caught. She stood there awkwardly and was secretly depressed. When Mo Xuemin''s affair was over, Luo Mingzhu had something to go away. In order to hide quiet, she took Meiyu to this remote corner, but saw a tit for tat scene between the two people. At this time, she really tangled about whether to come up to the ceremony or pretended not to see it. At this time, seeing Bai Yihao turning around, it seems that he really can''t hide. Unexpectedly, Bai Yihao also helped her a lot. If it hadn''t been for him on the day of the family sacrifice, the result would not have been so smooth, especially when he finally pulled away the fur on his wrist and directly convicted aunt Fang. So from this point of view, he was really kind to her. Seeing him smile and stop where, I think she is waiting for her to pass. If she doesn''t pass, she seems guilty. In fact, she is guilty. Under this noble performance, what is hidden is not Wenyue Tsinghua, as indifferent as snow. When they met in the Fuguo government, the kind of bleak killing intention was clearly printed on her heart. At that time, she knew that he had killed her, but she didn''t know why he would help her later. That war book is by no means the ultimate reason why he let her go and helped her... Fortunately, she doesn''t tangle with it! With Meiyu, she turned around the rockery and walked past. The wind raised her yarn skirt. In this deep courtyard, it showed a slender and weak, graceful and attractive posture. The thin and small waist of the bundle was wrapped under the raised skirt, swaying the style. The girl''s innocence was mixed with the charm that can''t be expressed, which is extremely moving. Bai Yihao''s eyes glistened, and he couldn''t help looking up and down at her. In the sun, he could clearly see the delicate girl. Her pale little face was a little shy. Some children bit their lips childishly. Her glittering eyes were clear and pure, but even with a little childish, she was still charming, with slight corners of her eyes and shy face, All of them are performing that beauty. It''s not the ultimate beauty of flowers in full bloom. It''s clearly a charming orchid with a bit of shame. It''s fresh and natural with its own graceful and beautiful style. Such amorous feelings have not been reduced because of her body that has not yet grown. On the contrary, it makes her more beautiful in charm. Tingting is fresh and natural, elegant and beautiful, and does not touch a trace of dust desire in Lingya. It seems to be a fairy who occasionally falls into the world. The more you see it clearly, the more you feel that beauty cannot be changed. In contrast, those so-called graceful ladies have a little more ingenuity and axe carving. Unconsciously, Bai Yihao stared at her quietly until she came to her body. "See you, young master Bai! Thank you for what happened that day!" He lowered his eyes, smiled tenderly and sincerely blessed him with a gift. "What has always been like in the house?" As soon as her voice fell, Bai Yihao said with a low smile. Mo Xuetong raised his head and blinked. He didn''t understand what he said. When he saw the smile on his handsome face, he realized the meaning of his words. He couldn''t stand the burning color of his eyes. He quickly lowered his head, and his toes rubbed twice unconsciously on the ground. With some hesitation, he said, "it''s OK. Maybe he just came, and there''s no room for some things..." The Mohist family''s business is a family affair. In that case, Mo Xuemin has no face. She is the real legitimate daughter of the Mohist family, so she doesn''t intend to talk to people in detail. Moreover, she doesn''t think Bai Yihao has leisure and is willing to know other people''s trivial affairs. Since she was locked in by his killing machine, she knew that the tenderness on the surface doesn''t represent her heart, There must be killing and bloodthirsty. If it were not for the situation of the world, who would have thought that the beautiful boy as bright as the moon in front of him would finally have his hands covered with blood, and the scarlet floated the crown on his head. With such killing and determination, who would have thought it would be made by the beautiful boy as bright as the sun in front of him. Such people have their own gullies in their hearts. How can they care about the affairs of a family and a room for no reason. "Can I help you again?" Seeing her careful answer, Bai Yihao''s smile on his lips became more and more gentle. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and gently touched her long hair, but asked leisurely with a smile between her stunned look up. Such a move was beyond Mo Xuetong''s expectation. She couldn''t believe that he made such a sudden move, but stopped gracefully and freely, and smiled, as if she didn''t feel how untimely and irregular his behavior just now. He bit his lip gently, stepped back carefully, lowered his body, and said politely and alienated, "thank you, young master Bai!" She dared to ask for his help again and inexplicably just wanted to stay away from him. If Bai Yihao''s attention was attracted by these small things of a family and a room, it could not be resisted by such small things. She could not afford to provoke such people with her family and country as the world and the world as the chess game. She just wants to avenge her previous life. Other things are too far away from her! She doesn''t know why the famous Bai Yihao said that. She just subconsciously away! Neither Feng Jue ran nor Bai Yihao can provoke her. The best way is to stay away and stay away! There is no her in their world, and there should be no them in her world! Seeing her gentle refusal, Bai Yihao was not half unhappy on his face. He looked at her with a faint smile and didn''t say anything anymore. He strode forward with people. The wind blew his clothes as clean as snow. He was elegant and calm. What kind of gentle light such a person should be like the moon, but she knew he wasn''t! "Miss, someone is calling back over there and says it''s going to have a banquet!" Seeing her standing there silently, Moran gently reminded her. Sure enough, all the young ladies and gentlemen who were resting in the roadside garden retreated in one direction. The flower feast has really begun! Chapter 56 The banquet is being held in the imperial garden. Maybe most people have passed by. There are no more charming words and sounds along the way. Only the autumn scenery is left, reflecting maple leaves and red flowers. It is very gratifying! The wind brings the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus, refreshing. Standing under the sweet scented osmanthus tree, he raised his head and took a deep breath. He only felt that his nose was full of the sweet fragrance. Even the air was sober. The wind blew, shook off a few sweet scented osmanthus and sprinkled them on her jade like face. His face was so beautiful that it was not stained with a trace of dust. His long eyelashes fanned twice. The sweet scented osmanthus hanging on it slipped slowly, with a bit of soft, greasy and itchy feeling, Pink lips tempting gently evoke, the mood is really good! Mo Xuemin was really disgraced today! The face of the great Mohist lady who has always been gentle and elegant has been torn open again today. I''m afraid many people will doubt the generous and gentle great Mohist lady who has been praised outside. She doesn''t want to completely tear off her mask today, because it will only make people feel that she is mean. But even if they didn''t say it, everyone would doubt aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin. Once a crack was as like as two peas, it was not so easy. Mo Xuemin''s heart would not be able to make her gentle and generous face appear before the world even though it was ten times as much as she used to. If she had doubts, she would tear her mask out. But this is not an overnight thing! After the old man, she will give it to her father. I believe his father has a way to make him speak. "Miss Mo San is really a good means. She just convicted Miss Mo in a few words. Is this what a sister should do? Is Miss Mo San''s temperament only so little?" The cold voice came with a touch of disdain. Mo Xue Tong opened his eyes and flashed his eyes. His smart eyes fell on you Yuecheng''s face opposite. He stood there with his hands on his back, cold and disdainful on his face, and looked up at her proudly. "This childe doesn''t know where I offended you. Would you ask so much? Who are you from the Mohist school?" Mo Xuetong smiled gently and said with a smile that she had seen this person just now and before. She had been standing beside Mo Xuemin and looked at Mo Xuemin with soft eyes. She didn''t expect to be so cold when facing herself alone. I''m afraid it''s a person who doesn''t like her. She didn''t want to say anything to these meaningless people. According to his meaning, she had the meaning of asking for punishment. She was completely protective of Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin was really good at calculating. After a while, she found someone to pick her stab. She was sure that she didn''t dare to have extreme behavior until she entered the palace. All of them threw dirty water on her. There is no fear in her heart, and she naturally has less scruples when talking. This person must not be Feng Jue ran and Bai Yihao, and will not let her be vigilant for no reason. Since she is not pleasing to others, why should she give someone a handle. "You..." you Yuecheng didn''t expect a woman to contradict her like this. Seeing her smiling and talking, her clear eyes were a little disgusted, which made him feel inexplicably angry. A flattering woman pretending to be gentle made Mo Xuemin lose face in front of others. Watching Mo Xuemin throw himself on the rockery and cry low, you Yuecheng only felt that anger came from the courage, A person along the road wants to find Mo Xuetong and ask her! Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong was so tough that he pushed him over in one sentence. He smiled weakly and pure, but made people feel uncompromising tough. He even asked him who he was. The implication was that he was not qualified to take care of their family''s affairs. Why didn''t you Yuecheng''s handsome face suddenly turn red. It''s the first time you Yuecheng has been satirized by a girl as pure as jade. "Don''t Miss Mo San think it''s too much? If someone steps on the uneven road and Miss Mo San''s reputation is so polluted, don''t you think her behavior is out of measure? Is it difficult that all the rumors of Miss Mo San before are true?" You Yuecheng looked coldly, and his eyes became angry. "What do you think is wrong? Did I scold my eldest sister, or did I say she slandered me?" Seeing that he was not good enough to give up, Mo Xuetong looked unchanged and asked softly with a smile. Her voice had a kind of delicate and sweet courage to breathe. She turned her head with a little delicate, which made people feel that Yu Xue was cute. But the sharpness between words is something you Yuecheng has rarely experienced! Such a gentle and watery woman has a harsh speech like the ground, which makes him have to face up to the black snow pupil. Did she scold Mo Xuemin? No, did she destroy Mo Xuemin? No, she finally pleaded for Mo Xuemin... No matter where she looked at it, she took care of her sisterhood. But this conclusion made you Yuecheng feel angry, and his eyes became more and more fierce. If he didn''t hear Mo Xuemin''s low cry to Mo Jin, he didn''t know that the woman who looked as flawless as jade would have such a vicious heart, which not only caused her concubine to be locked up, but also let her father scold her. This would deliberately destroy her reputation, so he intended to persecute her. What if she was beautiful and beautiful, But Kong has a jade like face, but has a vicious heart. Such a woman, you Yuecheng, is the most disliked, such as Ling Mingyan and the delicate looking Miss Mo San in front of her. Resisting his disgust, you Yuecheng said coldly, "does Miss Mo San think it''s interesting?" "Young master, do you think I did wrong?" Mo Xue Tong''s face was smiling, but her eyes were cold. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and asked calmly. "Don''t you know you''re wrong?" You Yuecheng smiled coldly and stared at the ink snow pupil. The sun fell from the shadow of the tree and sprinkled on the face of the ink snow pupil. The light and darkness of that pure and beautiful little face illuminated by the neglected sun made people feel invisible! "Young master, do you think what elder sister said about me is true? What she said about me is deserved. It''s inevitable that I was framed by her. I did wrong if I didn''t let her do it?" The smile of Mo Xue Tong is very beautiful. Her own charm in purity slowly slides through people''s hearts, but her eyes are more and more cold and pure. She doesn''t like you Yuecheng. Naturally, she also feels the hostility of you Yuecheng. Looking at this dress, she must be a disciple of a powerful family. I''m afraid she has great power. But even so, Mo Xuemin should destroy her because she has a backer behind her. In the last life, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun destroyed everything about her and brought her a miserable end, Could it be that the purpose of her survival in this life is to hurt Mo Xuemin again. If so, why should she survive? If it''s to bear another pain, she''d rather never live. She was not in the mood to know who the person in front of her was. She thought of the experience of her previous life, the joy Hall of the flame in her previous life, the cold pain of the poison, the suffocating tear of her wound, the fingers clenched into fists at the bottom of her sleeve, and the smile on her face could not hang. Take two steps back to hide the resentment at the bottom of your eyes, Cold way: "If you think she should hurt me, I have nothing to say, and I don''t want to say anything more. Please help yourself. If you think I''m wrong, what do you want to do? Let me apologize? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary? If one person destroys everything you have, I don''t know if you can forgive others for everything, and others beat you On the left face, you will present the right face to show the childe''s distinctive high-class demeanor and family style. If the childe asks himself to do it, I can only say I''m sorry. I can''t be peaceful with the people who have harmed me. " She said this very impolitely. A sudden anger tore the calm she had strongly disguised. She was surprised to say it so clearly, which directly stunned the people opposite, but she didn''t regret. The kind of depression existed at the bottom of her heart all the time, and the pain suffocated in her heart. Every moment she was repressing, but at this moment, she burst out and raised her eyes. The cool feeling of resentment filled her quiet eyes. The sudden outburst of resentment made you Yuecheng unnaturally step back for two steps. For a moment, she couldn''t answer. She raised her proud little face and looked at him coldly. She had no intention to talk to him anymore. She walked past him with Moran and didn''t look back at him again. "Miss Mo San, you are so rude!" Looking at the slender figure of Mo Xue Tong, you Yuecheng was stunned and immediately retorted! The people moving forward suddenly stopped! "Don''t you think it''s impolite to stop a deep girl and a weak girl just to stand up for my eldest sister? Don''t you ever think that such behavior is also impolite in the eyes of others, or the childe has its own reason, but different people have different opinions, and the childe has grievances for my eldest sister. Have you ever thought that or here is the truth!" Mo Xuetong didn''t look back, but the look on his face slowed down. It''s just a passer-by who doesn''t care about himself. Why argue with them? No matter what Mo Xuemin said to him, why should she say anything. Mo Xuemin is naturally not easy to worry about, and she''s not easy to bully. Everyone depends on her ability. What if she finds this man? It''s impossible for other men to talk about the inner court of the Mohist family. Then, regardless of the increasingly gloomy face of you Yuecheng behind, she went away with melanin, and the beautiful water eyes were like a cold pool for thousands of years. You Yuecheng was stunned behind her and looked at her far away figure. He couldn''t forget the hatred and anger that broke out in her eyes just now. Even he couldn''t help but be shocked. How can that hatred make a woman with a soft bowl look more cold and sharp in her eyes. Although it was only an instant, he still felt the strong hatred, anger and unwillingness on her. What happened to her in the end made her so extreme and venomous at a young age, and didn''t hesitate to harm her common sister. Such hatred was a kind of hatred that destroyed the sky and the earth. How could she have so much hatred in her delicate body. He suddenly realized that things might not be as good as he thought! As the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, his behavior today is really impulsive. Although he is very fond of Mo Xuemin and thinks she is generous and gentle, he has never had any idea about her. It must be that the distance between a common woman of a fifth grade official''s family and him is too far away. Therefore, although he still appreciates Mo Xuemin''s character, there has never been anything special. What''s the reason why he is so impulsive today? As the son of the Ming government, you Yuecheng has never been an impulsive person. This will calm down. Today he is too hasty! How about the daughter of Mo mansion? Has nothing to do with herself? But today he is out of his mind. Is it because of grandma''s proposal a few days ago? As soon as his look changed, Jun''s face became more and more gloomy. He waved and turned to the other direction. The man in the backyard shouldn''t have cared more about the matter, not to mention the matter of his house. Today''s matter was really frivolous and confused by his grandmother''s words. Chapter 57 "Miss, shall we catch up and tell you Shizi again..." under a big tree not far away, Mo Xuemin stood there with Mo Jin and crumpled the leaves on the ground. "Say what?" Mo Xuemin sneered. Her face was sinister. She really underestimated her three younger sisters. She was completely different. She was no longer the timid and cowardly Mo Xuetong. She dared to confront you Yuecheng without fear. She spoke a little far. She couldn''t hear what they said, but she blushed when she saw you Yuecheng being topped. "Miss, we can talk about the uneasiness of Miss San''s house. We can talk about Miss San''s intention to hurt you and let you Shizi find Miss San''s trouble." Mo Jin has been following Mo Xuemin and is naturally loyal to her. Seeing her angry, busy and timid proposal, she said. "Besides, it will only make him doubt!" Mo Xuemin looks at you Yuecheng who is far away and bites his teeth. If he wants to be quick, he will not reach it. The flower feast is about to begin. There is also the queen. Mo Xuetong can''t go well today. At the banquet, the queen sat in the first place with the five princesses. On the other side, the three princes were very eye-catching. The gentle king of Chu and the bookish king of Yan were the most seductive. The handsome king Xuan, who was full of evil charm, the eight princes most favored by Emperor Zongwen, and Bai Yihao, who was unexpected. Two matchless handsome men sat together, one as enchanting and enchanting as a demon, and the other as noble and gorgeous as a month. They immediately attracted the shy eyes of all the ladies. All the ladies covered their faces and glanced at them from time to time. The men''s seat and the women''s seat are not far apart. They are blocked by flowers, but the faces of the people opposite can still be seen between the gaps of the flowers, especially from time to time. Even if there is a smile between the women''s seats, there is a soft voice. The man is not so particular about it. Mo Xuetong looks at the wind Jue dye sitting there leaning against the nanmu chair and rotating the wine glass between his fingers and palms. He looks more boring than interesting. His lips smile is a little lazy, and he talks to the people nearby from time to time, But even though she was so far away, she could still feel the impatience at the bottom of the man''s heart. I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about the end of the party! Just look at his handsome eyes from time to time. An inexplicable smile appeared on his lips, and a faint smile flowed from his eyes. "What did the third sister see so happy?" The light tenderness around her is like water. Naturally, it is mo Xuemin, the famous Mohist young lady. I don''t know who arranged their position, but they arranged their position together. However, it makes sense. It must be a family, but what Mo Xuetong can''t stand most is that Mo Xuemin has been pretending to be a gentle and generous eldest sister all night, and doesn''t feel that they almost turned over just now. Mo Xuetong has to admire Mo Xuemin. She was criticized like this just now. Even now, someone still points at her, but she smiles as usual, gentle and generous as before, which is really amazing. Mo Xuemin''s acting skills are perfect, and she is really an expert. No wonder she will be defeated by her in the last life. However, corresponding to Mo Xuemin, Mo Xuetong must have died once, and his reaction is not slow, Turning back, he smiled softly and said, "elder sister, look at the varieties of chrysanthemums over there. Why have I never seen chrysanthemums like this? Elder sister, do you remember the temple in Yuncheng? When did my mother take us there and my aunt went together? There are many chrysanthemums there, but I haven''t seen such beautiful chrysanthemums." At that time, aunt Fang was just a concubine and had no status at all. Mo Xuemin flattered Mo Xuetong in front of and behind her. This was the most humiliating thing that Mo Xuemin remembered now. A trace of Yin Li flashed at the bottom of her eyes and almost couldn''t hold the smile on her face. She took a long breath and immediately shifted her attention to the chrysanthemum on one side. In the palace, she must be more gentle and generous than usual. Ink snow pupil refers to a pot of gorgeous chrysanthemums placed on the flower rack. The flowers are light pink, but there are a few yellow around the stamens, which makes the potted flowers lively and attractive immediately. "Although there are many varieties in Yuncheng, how can they compare with those in this palace? It is said that Yuncheng has sent several pots of defective chrysanthemums in our imperial palace. This pot of chrysanthemums is one of the high-quality products that Yuncheng can''t see. If the third sister likes it, the eldest sister will take you to the flower market tomorrow to pick some pots. Maybe she can also pick some of the best ones and put them in your garden. I always think it''s only in your garden It''s a little plain. " Along the direction of Mo Xuetong''s fingers, Mo Xuemin looked, as if she didn''t recognize her unexpected voice. She covered her lips with Juan PA and said with a smile. "Is there anything more beautiful in the flower market than in this palace?" Mo Xuetong asked in surprise. The glittering and translucent water eyes showed the girl''s pure desire. He looked at the pot of chrysanthemums and lowered his voice. "That''s not necessarily true. There are people outside, and there are days outside. Although there are many treasures in the palace, maybe one or two of them will be left outside. If the three younger sisters really like it, shall we go together tomorrow?" Mo Xuemin smiled. What he said was reasonable and sincere. If it fell into anyone''s ears, he would think that this sister was really thinking of her sister. Mo Xuetong bit his lips. He seemed a little shy, but he liked it very much. He looked at the pot of chrysanthemums with noodles and couldn''t hold it for a moment. "Go, it''s okay. Although my father said he loved Merlin, he also loved Meiju. Tomorrow, I can also choose a pot for my father. We can give it to my father together. My father will love it more." Mo Xuemin continued to swim. It''s rare that Mo Xuemin is so enthusiastic that he wants to go out with her tomorrow. What kind of person is mo Xuemin and how can he curry favor with her so much, especially when they almost turned over in public just now! "Elder sister''s words really make my sister ashamed. My sister only cares about herself, but elder sister still cares about her father. If she doesn''t go again, it''s my sister''s cunning feelings. Thank you for being so considerate to my father. That''s why my sister must learn more from my elder sister in the future. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll ask my elder sister to accompany my sister to pick a pot of flowers for my father." Mo Xuetong is half ashamed and half guilty. Mo Xuemin said such words in front of so many people. If she didn''t agree, she would be unfilial! How could she not agree! No matter what Mo Xuemin plans for tomorrow, she should be careful! Upon hearing her promise, Mo Xuemin''s smile became more prosperous and friendly, and took her hand, Kissing warmly said: "my sister said that if she is free, she can''t do it. Just now she mistakenly believed what others said, causing her sister to be misunderstood. It''s really my mistake to be a sister. My sister forgives her unintentional knowledge, otherwise her sister will feel guilty all her life." First, she expressed her deep sisterhood and explained the situation at that time. Looking at the ladies with elongated ears who didn''t turn around, Mo Xuetong sneered in her heart. Mo Xuemin wanted to take this opportunity to round things over. If she looked really innocent, who would blame her, who has always been a gentle and generous young lady, but the ideal was too perfect! "The elder sister is so kind to me. Where can I blame the elder sister? The younger sister also thinks it''s a misunderstanding. It must be that the younger sister didn''t know where to offend someone before she entered the capital. Fortunately, the elder sister helped me solve it at that time. The elder sister''s kindness to her sister is engraved on her heart." Mo Xuetong smiled foolishly. The innocence of the lips and the gratitude to Mo Xuetong are full of sincerity. Everyone can see her sincerity from her gentle answer. At first glance, they all think that Miss Mo is really good to the third miss. It may have been a real misunderstanding just now, but after careful tasting, it has a bit of peculiar smell. Since the incident at the gate was handled by Mo Xuetong, why didn''t she make it clear for her sister just now, But deliberately adopt a suspicious and vague answer. If she is really present and in the name of Miss Mo, is there anything you can''t see clearly? When she arrived in the capital, someone set up a game for her. Then Miss Mo appeared to break the siege, and then the rumor spread to Miss Mo''s ears, but the answer was unclear, as if it was a kind of confession. Miss Mo appeared again. She shouldn''t have appeared at the direct female flower feast and pointed out that Mo Xuetong was guilty. This was combined one by one, Where is the maintenance of your sister... The more you listen, the more something goes wrong! But the girl still looks innocent, grateful and simple. She looks at her eldest sister with no style... Close sister? What a sister! Mo Xuemin has been sensitively aware of the disdain of the young ladies around. Although she secretly hates Mo Xuetong''s indifference, she doesn''t move her face. She still smiles gently and friendly. In order to maintain her image, she has to comfort Mo Xuetong in a soft voice. She just doesn''t dare to mention what happened just now, but only some idle life trivia, indicating her deep love for her sisters. For a moment, my sister asked gently, and my sister replied naively. The situation on both sides seemed to be getting better and better. True or false! Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows. Being a sister''s fake makes people lose their teeth, and being a sister is even more energetic. The daughters of the Mohist family are really precious goods, but even better than those who knew Mo Xuetong first, Feng Jue ran thought it was very preconceived that even if it is fake, it is also a sister''s fake lovely, and her sister is really annoying! The evil spirit''s eyes swept over the Yan king who was talking and fell on Bai Yihao, who was sitting in the crowd. A famous scholar is a famous scholar. No matter where he is, he is the center of the crowd. If he is not detached, it would be difficult to see him. The elegant and distant sound of the piano came out, and the sound of talking around him faded down, all of them are quiet, careful, quiet and moving. For a time, only the thin piano sound flows through people''s heart, as if even the heart has been washed as clear as water! Bai Yihao was playing the piano. His piano sound was as unique as his medical skill. At this time, when he stroked on the table, there was no sound left on the whole table. Everyone stopped and sat up straight and listened carefully. The sound of the piano floats like a flowing spring in the mountains and clouds in the sky. It is unspeakable and natural. All the worries in the world go away like running water, and the heart is dry, quiet and clear! But can the human heart really be as clear as water? Mo Xuetong sighed softly and lowered her eyes. If the human heart could be as clear as water, how could she die so miserably? Not one life, but several. Listening to the sound of such a distant piano, what she inexplicably recalled in her mind was the day when the fire was burning to the sky, so hateful and so desolate, You can even hear the laughter of bitterness and resentment... You can''t breathe in pain. Your hands are tightly clasped at the bottom of the table, and your calm face shows the color of pain and struggle! At this moment, the sound of the piano is no longer distant, but like a sword, bloody stabbed into the heart of the black snow pupil, boundless pain, boundless hatred and boundless regret! Feng Jue Ran''s last look returned to Mo Xuetong. Seeing that she was like others, she quietly listened to the sound of the piano, snorted coldly, and was not depressed. She was trying to destroy the elegant scene. Suddenly, she saw that Mo Xuetong''s face changed greatly, as if there was something very painful and hurt. She remembered that she sat there with a cold sweat on her tender white face, and her teeth clenched her lower lip, The lip color is as pale as the face, the long eyelashes tremble slightly, almost painful... The enchanting eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and suddenly pick up the chopsticks at hand and strike with the piano sound, which seems to be in harmony and discord. The "Dong Dong" percussion sound beats at the turning point of the piano sound every time, so that the high piano sound is mixed with the coarse Dong Dong sound, which makes people feel that they can''t relax at one breath, Hard on the chest, uncomfortable tight! Chapter 58 Everyone was awakened by the sound of Dong Dong. They all looked angrily at the person who disturbed Bai Yihao''s lofty and elegant piano music. When they saw the evil spirit of the smile and the lazy handsome face, they were surprised that it was the mischief of King Xuan. Thinking about the favor of King Xuan in front of emperor Zongwen, they dared to say more. They directly turned their angry smile into a kind smile. The form of the imperial palace is very different from before. No one dares to offend the king! Because he is the favorite son of emperor Zongwen. In the past, Emperor Zongwen had only two adult princes. Feng Jue Xuan, the great prince of Chu, and Feng Jue Lei, the Third Prince of Yan, are the only two who have the most strength to compete for the throne. The mother imperial concubine of the king of Chu is Su Guifei. She is the only one in the palace who can be compared with the queen. Although her family is not one of the four prefectures, she is a new nobleman. Because she is favored in the back palace, the Su family has a voice in officials and has the potential to be no weaker than the four prefectures. In addition, the great prince has another long character, gentle temperament and polite to others, There are a large group of people who are optimistic about him. Although they don''t have all the support on the surface, they always show it more or less in the dark. The situation of King Yan is different from that of King Chu. His mother is the family sister of the queen, so after his early death, he was raised by the queen. The power behind him is the Dingguo government. The powerful Dingguo government plus the power of the queen, and the Empress Dowager hidden behind the scenes. No one dares to peep. In terms of strength, he firmly occupies the first place. Compared with the gentleness and elegance of the king of Yan, the king of Chu seemed to have no desire and no desire. He only cleared his name with poetry and books. He was known as a famous scholar and could stand the feeling of being enlightened with the king of Yan for a while. If there is no accident, the throne will be born between the two adult princes! Feng Jue ran, the king of Xuan, appeared in the sky. Although he was loved by Emperor Zongwen, everyone only regarded him as an ordinary Lord. The lack of his mother family is his hard injury. It is said that the beautiful empress Xian is only a woman of a small aristocratic family. Even if her daughter becomes the favorite concubine of the emperor, she can''t improve the status of her family. It can be seen that she must be unable to be reused. How can she stand out without the support of a strong mother family in the court. Coupled with his willful and vain character, he was known as a romantic after he came back. He once visited the most famous brothel in the capital in one day and connected the most beautiful flower chief to the government. He was angry with emperor Zongwen for half a month. Then he didn''t stop. He caused some romantic affairs from time to time. At a young age, he got the reputation of being romantic and evil. It''s a pity for those who have seen him to be his handsome face! With such a beautiful young man and such a noble status, he doesn''t want to make progress and only thinks about the place of smoke and willows. How can he not make people sigh with a wrists. The empress disdained and secretly skimmed her mouth. She gently tapped her fingers on the table, motioned to the palace maids standing next to her, and then stood up. The eunuch palace maids had come forward to help her leave. A maid in waiting behind her immediately understood that when the queen took people away, she took two steps forward and jumped out of the crowd. She said in a loud voice, "the queen has a life. Please go to the xiayun hall to see her." Then he took out a list from his arms and reported the names of more than a dozen women. Among them is the black snow pupil. How could she be on the Queen''s list? Mo Xuetong looked up in amazement, but caught the proud smile on Mo Xuemin''s face around her. She frowned slightly. She felt something strange. In her last life, she didn''t attend the banquet and didn''t know what happened at the banquet. Look at more than a dozen women walking out of the surroundings, but they were all the kind that were far away from the Queen''s seat. The seats in the palace are arranged in strict accordance with their taste, which shows that the official positions of their fathers and ancestors are similar to those of their fathers, and there are no direct daughters of officials of three grades or above. "Miss Mo San, isn''t she? Please follow me to see the queen." Not allowing her to think much, a maid in waiting respectfully saluted her. No matter how confused she was, she could only get up and go with the maid in waiting. Xiayun hall is not the Queen''s palace. Mo Xuetong only vaguely remembers that there are no concubines living in it. The queen was at the banquet just now. Even if she wanted to see people, she just needed to see them here. Why go to xiayunxia? Although it is said that such a banquet will also be used by the princes, according to the situation just now, none of the women provoked are the daughters of dignitaries. The identity of the prince is there. Even if it is a concubine, it will not choose all women with low grade. Besides, with the honor of the queen, just to select several side imperial concubines for the prince, how can concubines have the mind to pay attention to them. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in my mind. The black snow pupil couldn''t help but bite the lower lip tightly. If the queen didn''t choose for the princes, she chose for the emperor? As the emperor''s principal wife, she must have the magnanimity to accommodate the emperor. The queen has no children, so she needs to show this magnanimity. It''s also because she looks at her concubines for the emperor, but she will never let the backward concubines steal her limelight and threaten her status. Therefore, she will choose some legitimate women of noble families with low wealth. If so, the Queen''s behavior really makes sense. Her father''s rank is five grades, which is not a high-ranking official. The back palace is a reflection of the previous dynasty. Without the power of the family, even if she is favored in the palace, how can the high queen care about several powerless concubines. No wonder before, there was a rumor that the prince would choose a concubine under the pretext of this name. Although the queen entered the six palaces, she was not the biological mother of any prince. If the great prince guessed well, he would inevitably meet emperor Zongwen in the xiayun hall. If emperor Zong Wen likes it, the family has no power and can only rely on the queen. At that time, it will inevitably become a pawn for the queen to compete for profits. No wonder Mo Xuemin''s smile was so proud just now. Mo Xuetong could even detect the corners of her lips. If he really entered the palace and became a pawn of others, the only achievement would be the Mo mansion. Mo Xuemin would try his best to straighten aunt Fang because of his rising tide, and it would be difficult for his hand to reach out into the deep Palace at that time, I can only watch the mother and daughter as proud as ever. She would never allow such a thing to happen. With clear eyes, she looked at a bush on the roadside and clenched her teeth. When she saw that the people around her didn''t notice her, she raised her legs and stepped on her skirt. If she stepped on this foot, she would stumble and fall to the bush. She must fall in a mess, or she might be injured, but only in this way could she save herself. "Where does this lady come from? She looks like an old friend." A gentle voice came from the side. Several palace maids appeared at the intersection. Among them stood a beautiful woman in her twenties and thirties. Her plain clothes and skirts could not hide her dignity. The pavilion stood there, with a bit of indifference in the dust, but her eyes fell on the black snow pupil very gently. The foot that Mo Xue Tong stretches out stealthily retracts. "See your royal highness." There had been a maid of honor saluting long ago, and the people also fell down with the maid of honor. It turned out that this was the long princess. Mo Xuetong was secretly surprised. The long princess in her imagination should be gorgeous and sharp, rather than giving people an indifferent appearance of dust now, as if she was in another gentle space, where there was no trace of dust. It can be seen from her gentle smiling eyes that she was a very peaceful and gentle person. Completely different from the perception in previous life! In the last life, the son of the long Princess nanny was beheaded because he was involved in the Yuncheng gauze Satin case! After that, Princess Chang didn''t give up and checked again. Finally, she found out that it was a branch of the Duke of Fu. Her purpose was to drag Princess chang into the water and force her to plead with emperor Zongwen... When Princess Chang knew the inside story, she went up against the Duke of Fu. Then a series of things happened, all of which had the shadow of Princess Chang. The fall of the Duke of Fu directly caused the death of Mo Xuetong, So in moxuetong''s heart, the appearance of the long princess is fierce and noble. The long princess in front of her is completely different from what she imagined. Is it the change of the long princess in this life or the original appearance of the long princess! But anyway, Mo Xuetong knows this is her chance to escape! In the two step, she went to the princess and asked for a gift: "Mo Xuetong, the princess, see your royal highness." She doesn''t want the long princess to take her away, but at least it can be delayed for a period of time. Moreover, the long princess will not say that sentence to her for no reason. The last time she sent out the Moran, she wrote the mastermind of Yuncheng gauze and satin on it. I believe the long princess can solve the case quickly according to these. Her milk brother won''t die, and she won''t fight with her grandfather''s family. "You are mo Xuetong. Get up, your mother, but Luo Xia of the Fuguo government?" The long princess''s eyes narrowed slightly and said gently. "Is it your mother, your royal highness, who knows your mother?" Mo Xuetong stood up straight, dropped his hands and shoulders, and smiled respectfully. "Your mother is younger than me. I didn''t expect to die before me, leaving you such a child..." the long princess''s voice was a little sad. She and Luo Xia are only one year away. They have known each other since childhood, and they are quite congenial. Like sisters, it is strange that Princess pearl has a bad relationship with the Empress Dowager''s own princess Yun ruochang, but they are brothers and sisters with Luo Xia. The two wedding days are on the same day, but the two good sisters go their separate ways after marriage. Now when we meet again, our old friend has disappeared. Only the girl in front of US revealed a touch of sadness in her eyes as clear as water. "Princess, the empress asked these ladies to meet in xiayun hall." Seeing that the princess took Mo Xuetong to talk and couldn''t walk for a while and a half, the leading maid said hard. "What does the queen do with these ladies?" At this time, the long princess seemed to find that she was in the way of others, and her eyes moved from Mo Xuetong to several others. "The empress likes these ladies. Yu Xue is lovely, so I''ll meet you in private." The palace maid dared not say that the emperor wanted to see her, so she had to answer roundly. "Then leave this one. I have a good relationship with Miss Mo San. After seeing my old friend." The long Princess waved her hand casually and signaled the others to leave. "Princess..." the maid hesitated. "Why? I''ll leave an old friend''s daughter to chat, but it will annoy the queen?" The long princess''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the palace maid carefully. The corners of her lips smiled, but the smile was a little cold. "I dare not." The words were so serious that the palace maid fell on her knees with a splash of fear. "Tell the queen that I''ve taken it away. I''ve been in love with Miss Luo since childhood. Her daughter is my niece. The queen won''t object." When the long Princess finished, she smiled, waved to Moxue Tong, motioned her to pass, and then turned to the other side of the road. Mo Xuetong immediately followed skillfully. The maid kneeling on the road saw that the princess was far away, so she stood up and looked at the remaining dozen women. Helpless, she took people to the xiayun hall. Chapter 59 The road of the garden was quiet, and several maids in waiting followed her from a distance. Only Mo Xuetong closely followed the long princess. Under her feet were autumn leaves, which seemed to step into her heart. There was another kind of silence in the noise. There was an inexplicable silence. The long Princess didn''t speak, but walked slowly forward. The desolate atmosphere of late autumn is not half rendered to the scenery of the imperial garden, and still blooming beautiful flowers. However, inexplicably, Mo Xuetong sensed a decline from the long princess. The young long princess gave her a feeling of old age. It was a very mysterious feeling, which could not be explained clearly, but she could feel it. The flowers and trees in the courtyard could not hide the silence at the bottom of her eyes, and there was no momentum just now. "I planted this tree with your mother. At that time, your mother said that if she had fate again in 20 years, she would bring her children to cultivate soil for this tree." The long Princess stood under the tree. It was a very ordinary maple, not tall and strong, but Mo Xuetong was still sharp eyed and saw that there was no weed on the newly cultivated soil on the tree. It was obvious that she was taken good care of. "My mother once talked to my daughter about the long Princess and said that your highness is a bright person..." Mo Xuetong said in words. In fact, my mother never told her about the long princess. If it wasn''t for the long princess today, she didn''t know that there was still this relationship between my mother and the long princess. In the last life, she never really crossed with the long Princess until she died. "Why didn''t your mother?" The long Princess didn''t ask. She looked at the maple tree in front of her and asked faintly. "My mother died of illness. She was always in bad health, sometimes good and sometimes bad, and then there was no way..." Mo Xue''s eyes turned red, bit her lips and pressed down the acidity of the fundus of her eyes. At that time, she was fine. She couldn''t understand why her mother''s face was always so pale and weak. She once mocked Luo Xia and asked her to take her out to play. Now she thinks of it as if she were an afterlife. "Although your mother is dead, at least your father is reading her. In this life... Although it''s not too lonely..." the long princess looked at the crown of the tree and didn''t look back. The ink snow pupil keenly caught the flicker of her eyes. Are you really so familiar with the eldest princess? Why has no one ever told her in a previous life. "Your father has served your mother for three years, which is unprecedented in Daqin. Even if your mother... Married a good man, it can be regarded as another kind of compensation." The long princess said softly. The dark snow pupil with a low voice didn''t know whether to say it to her or to herself. "My father was in aunt Fang''s house and didn''t stay by her side." The devil sent the devil, Mo Xuetong said such a sentence. "What?" The long princess''s body shook, turned back fiercely, and grabbed the black snow pupil. Her eyes suddenly became cold: "your father didn''t stay by your mother''s side, but in a concubine''s room?" Just now she was indifferent, almost dusty face with a kind of rage. At this time, she coincided with the image at the bottom of Mo Xuetong''s heart. "Yes." Mo Xuetong looked gloomy. Her long eyelashes flashed and covered the acidity of the fundus of her eyes. This was her heart knot. She had never told anyone. Even mother Xu was unaware of it. Today, she said inexplicably that the long Princess Yu had just seen for the first time. At the moment, she only nodded with her heart. "Long princess!" Seeing that the princess''s eyes were cold, the close maid Bai Ling screamed. This sound seemed to wake up the long princess. She grabbed the hand of Mo Xuetong and slowly loosened it. She turned around heavily and slowly. She still looked at the maple tree. The wind blew up her dress, but inexplicably felt her anger under pressure. "The queen has summoned everyone at this time. You can also go back. Bai Ling asked someone to arrange Miss Mo San to go back." Suddenly, she said coldly. "Yes!" Bai Ling answered softly. A little maid in waiting behind her came forward. Mo Xuetong silently saluted the long princess, turned around and left with the maid in waiting. After walking for a while, she still saw the long Princess standing under the tree. When Mo Xuetong returned to the banquet, the ladies summoned by the queen also returned and sat in their own position. Mo Xuemin pretended to be concerned and asked, "what''s the matter with the Queen''s summoning, third sister? You go in, I''ve been worried about it." "I''m afraid I''m going to be disappointed. I didn''t see the queen, but I saw the long princess." Mo Xue Tong''s words were sarcastic. "How can you not see the queen!" Mo Xuemin almost stood up in surprise. The smile on her face couldn''t hang. She stepped on Mo Xuetong so hard that it disappeared. How could she laugh. "Elder sister, why is it so strange? Should the elder sister also take care of the affairs in the palace? I can''t decide whether to see the queen or the long princess." Mo Xuemin choked and couldn''t say a word. This means clearly that he knows what happened in the palace today. How can Mo Xuemin know what happened in the Queen''s palace! Not to mention that Mo Xuemin is just a concubine, even if she is a legitimate daughter, how can she get the information in the palace? If she contacts her again, she can enter the palace without a post. Mo Xuetong has a sense of vigilance at the bottom of her heart. Mo Xuemin is connected with some people in the palace. This idea makes her heart cold. This person is also a powerful person. Otherwise, Mo Xuemin could not have entered the palace so easily. "If the third sister said there, I just care about you..." after a while, Mo Xuemin calmed down and said with an unhappy face, "if the third sister thinks the eldest sister is meddling, I won''t ask in the future, so as to save the third sister from getting angry and think I have another plot." "How dare I annoy my eldest sister? Of course I won''t say anything about my business, but anyone in the palace is much higher than me. If you annoy them, you may affect the whole ink house. Therefore, I''d better take less care of something. Taking care of too much is just the way to cause trouble." The voice of Mo Xuetong was warm and soft. Although the ladies sitting on one side could not hear what she said softly, they could see the expression of grievance on her face. Several of them cast puzzled eyes on Mo Xuemin, and only hated that Mo Xuemin almost tore her mouth. Then he turned cold and stopped pretending. He angrily said, "three younger sisters, you''ve gone too far. Do you still accuse me and ask me to be your sister to accompany you?" "Elder sister, what does this mean? We are all the daughters of the Mo mansion. Who has an accident in this imperial palace will harm the Mo mansion? Listen, what the elder sister said is unreasonable. I can''t say what the concubine said. I can''t say what the legitimate sister said." The division of legitimate and common people is what Mo Xuemin cares about most. At this time, he was mentioned by Mo Xuetong. He only felt full of anger. A smile on his lips was cold. He suddenly stood up and wanted to reply impolitely. Suddenly, he saw the close maid Mo Jin coming out of the crowd in a hurry. Mo Jin walked to Mo Xuemin and gently said something in her ear. Mo Xuemin''s face suddenly showed a smile and nodded imperceptibly. Take a long breath, turn around and say to yourself that you have returned to normal, smile at Mo Xuetong and say, "sister, do you want to change clothes together?" As if they had not quarreled just now. The banquet has been going on. From time to time, I see some young ladies walking out of the side door with their maid. "Go, elder sister. I don''t want to go yet." Mo Xue''s eyes flashed and pretended not to be the same as before, and replied with a smile. "Then I''ll go first. My sister wants to wait for me to go back!" Mo Xuemin was not obsessed this time. He raised his head proudly, and turned away without waiting for Mo Xuetong to answer. The banquet has come to an end, but it''s not the time to go. The rest of the time is what everyone knows. You can see if it''s acceptable during this time. See or say a few words. The flowers in full bloom are not the destination, but the means! If the two are interested and the situation of the two families is also recognized, the queen will give marriage directly, which is faster than three requests and four requests in the family. Of course, some big families don''t like the Queen''s direct arrangement of people''s engagement. The marriage between families is recognized by the family. What is recognized by the royal family is not necessarily the best choice in the family. Maybe the two families are still hostile. Once a pair of young people came from the family of two political enemies, but they fell in love when they met once in a while, and both families disagreed, Finally, the two begged the queen at the flower feast. Unexpectedly, the queen agreed to marry immediately. The meaning of this is detailed. It''s not a fight between two young people''s families! Imperial power is an important way of checks and balances! The most jealous of the marriage of the two powerful families! Political enemies are sometimes more conducive to the check and balance of the royal family, but the major giants do not like this marriage interfered by the imperial power! This is the inevitable collision between imperial power and powerful families. On the face of it, all powerful families naturally dare not disobey the Royal intention, but privately, they all admonish the children of the family. They can''t give and receive privately. The behavior of giving and receiving privately is as strict as possible. It must be an excuse for the queen to marry. If there is no fact of private giving and receiving, how can the royal family easily intervene in the marriage between power families! There are some things we all know to maintain a well-known balance! The royal family is like this, and so is the empress family! The four prefectures should be like this! Just now, this interaction between the Mohs sisters has long fallen into the eyes of those who have a heart. Mo Xuemin just left. A young lady sitting on the other side of Mo Xuetong came together, looked at a remote corner with great curiosity, smiled and asked, "Miss Mo San, what is your eldest sister doing there at this time?" That direction was very quiet. It was the same direction as most of the ladies. Mo Xuemin stood there and looked around. When he saw that no one paid attention to her, he turned one side of the osmanthus tree and a flower rack, but walked in the other direction. It was more hidden there! Because of the young lady''s problem, for a moment, Mo Xuetong could see clearly, and his eyes flashed. As a common woman, Mo Xuemin is noble, generous, talented and beautiful, which makes many legitimate women who can''t compare with her very unhappy. However, she is extremely considerate and kind to people. She doesn''t have any painful feet to be caught. Some young ladies can''t blame her even if they see her very unhappy. But today, Mo Xuemin has made many mistakes, which has excited their hearts. Especially in the words of the Mohist sisters, it can be clearly seen that this always gentle and magnanimous Miss Mo is afraid to have a dark side. One by one, she is extremely excited to open up her false face and let those young Masters and sons who have praised her more or less in the past have a look, They are really gentle and generous. That woman is just a common woman pretending to be herself. The ladies looked at each other, all stood up and turned to the remote corner... Another one or two went to lead Mo Xuetong. Chapter 60 On the mat, Feng Jue ran stood up, his purple Shajin Li collar robe flashed, smiled and said two words with the two eunuchs around him, turned and strode away in the other direction, but the two eunuchs retreated in the other direction. The direction looked carefully was the direction Mo Xuemin had gone before. Today is the first time that Mo Xuemin stood so close to see the elegant and gentle king of Chu. The gentle black eyes with a faint smile at the bottom gave people a feeling of spring breeze, which was very approachable. Just now, Mo Xuemin keenly felt that the king of Chu was different from others. Those handsome eyes swept over from time to time through several pots of flowers on the flower shelf. Although they didn''t intend to fall on themselves, they stayed a little longer. This discovery made Mo Xuemin ecstatic, his face hot and his heart beating. He sat there and kept showing his beauty. The king of Chu was really interested in himself. The man didn''t deceive her. This cognition made her excited. She sat and stood restless after Mo Xuetong left. She always felt that if there were a thousand words to tell herself between the Feng Jue Xuan eyebrows and eyes of the king of Chu. At this time, you Yuecheng didn''t know where she had thrown her. Was the Duke of the Ming more noble than the king of Chu? Happiness came so fast and so huge that Mo Xuemin couldn''t even care about it. He hurried to the pavilion with Mo Jin. Feng Jueyuan, king of Chu, only took a small eunuch with no one else around. How could Mo Xuemin miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She has always been very conceited about her appearance. She has been in Beijing for more than a year, and her appearance is also the top among all young ladies. Because of her low status, she is not only a concubine, but also a legitimate daughter of a five-level official. Her status is very different. She has the opportunity to meet several royal princes. Even if she wants to get to know them, she can''t help it. Among the children of other aristocratic families, only you Yuecheng is handsome and dignified and seems interested in her, so Mo Xuemin will think of him wholeheartedly. Feng Jueyuan is not comparable to the government of the Ming Dynasty, and Sima Lingyun is not even worthy to mention shoes to the king of Chu. "Miss, it''s right ahead. Do we really want to go there?" Walking to the door of a moon cave, Mo Jin became nervous, looked back and asked Mo Xuemin uneasily. "What are you afraid of? Let''s go!" Mo Xuemin frowned unhappily. Being looked at by Mo Xuemin''s cold eyes, Mo Jin trembled and dared not say anything more. He hurriedly lowered his head and took a few steps to avoid the cold eyes of the eldest lady. Turning to the door, a young man in a light blue dragon pattern robe was sitting there with his head under the osmanthus tree on the roadside not far away. He obviously drank a lot. His robe sleeve half covered his face and looked drowsy. From this side, it was clearly Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. The little eunuch on the side didn''t know where to go. Unexpectedly, he was the only one holding his head to sleep! The opportunity is just around the corner, and Mo Xuemin''s heart is pounding... "Isn''t that your eldest sister over there? Miss Mo San, Miss Mo has a perfect lover. That''s good. It''s just right to ask the queen to marry you." Several young ladies surrounded Mo Xuetong and turned to the moon cave door. They saw the back of Mo Xuemin and another man in Huaguan brocade robe in one side of the pavilion, and then made a rude mockery. Why should a concubine marry the queen. Mo Xuemin has always been arrogant. He thinks he is beautiful and tall. He will marry into gaomen in the future. He only flatters the ladies of powerful and powerful families, but ignores some young ladies of similar family background. Today''s seat depends on the grade of the family. Mo Xuemin is surrounded by the daughters of officials who are similar to the grade of Mohua culture. Usually, Mo Xuemin is very uncomfortable, This will seize the opportunity. "The Mohist school is really a good tutor. The eldest daughter even gives and receives privately. Fortunately, this is the Queen''s flower feast. If it''s outside, it''s not enough..." "The concubine is a concubine in the end. Without knowledge, will the queen marry a concubine?" The sarcasm on the right-hand side immediately won everyone''s approval. Although the queen said that two people who agree with each other meant to marry, the front finger means that they must have their own children. This flower feast is for their own children. Mo Xuemin''s inexplicable appearance is against the system. Do you still want to put it on the surface and let the queen also violate the system. This is in a hurry to hit the Queen''s face! After realizing this point, several young ladies are more happy with disasters, ridicule, disdain, mean and sneer... It''s the face of the Mohist school that is lost. Whether it''s Miss Mo or Miss Mo San, anyway, the reputation of the daughter of the Mohist school has been destroyed. Looking at Miss Mo San''s face, which has not been fully grown, but has an excellent color, If you think about Miss Mo''s beautiful face, how can you not let several young ladies envy the fire? It''s strange to have such a good opportunity not to fall into the well. "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that Miss Mo''s aunt is about to be righted. At that time, Miss Mo will not be her first daughter." "At that time, when will it be? It is said that Miss Mo will take more than a year to get rid of her clothes. At that time, Miss Mo will be seventeen. She will become an old girl. She can''t get married at that time?" "That doesn''t matter, as long as people are willing to wait. If that person also drags, it will set off Miss Mo''s heart. It doesn''t matter to wait for a year or two. Look at others..." Mo Xuetong was entangled by these young ladies. At this time, although he listened to the sneers of several young ladies, his attention fell on Mo Xuemin''s side and looked at the two people in the pavilion with deep eyes. No wonder others doubt that their posture is very strange now. Looking at the past, Mo Xuemin is sitting at the railing on one side, his head slightly tilted, leaning against the column on one side, and his body is all tilted at the inclined railing on the side. The man stood on her, his body slightly bent, as if he wanted to see her clearly, with one hand behind him and the other hand in front of him. This angle looks very close. With the approaching of the footsteps, the posture that looks like kissing becomes different. Several chattering and sarcastic young ladies also noticed that something was wrong, and some of them covered their mouths in amazement. Not everyone is qualified to wear the Chinese clothes embroidered with dragon patterns. Several princes at today''s banquet are the protagonists most observed by ladies. People with real power in their families know that this flower feast is different from the past. Later, I heard that there was a dinner party, but not all the ladies would attend. At that time, the queen would distribute invitations, and only the ladies who entered the eyes of the prince would stay. It is said that the most important thing of this flower feast is that it is possible to select several suitable imperial concubines and side imperial concubines for the prince. Why don''t Qianjin ladies pay attention to the three princes for such a major matter. Such clothes, such a figure and such a tall and straight posture are clearly the king of Chu Feng Jue Xuan! Mo Xuemin hooked up with the king of Chu? Suddenly, resentment was added to the eyes of all kinds of jealousy, and they all wanted to tear Mo Xuemin. A little concubine actually caught up with the king of Chu, which almost hit all the legitimate women''s faces. "Several young ladies come and have a look. Whose young lady is this? She fainted when she came here?" Listening to the voice, Feng Jueyuan turned and stood straight, gently smiled and asked the ladies who came. He saw that the king of Chu was in front of him, and Mo Xuetong had been pushed behind them long ago. "I''ve seen the king of Chu." "I have seen the king of Chu." "I''ve seen the king of Chu!" The crowd followed the wind and Jue Xuan saw the ceremony. A smart young lady had already stepped forward for two steps, looked at Mo Xuemin who was dizzy there, as if she had just found it, and was surprised: "this is not the concubine of the Mohist school. Why is she here?" Here, we focus on the word "Shu Chu". At this point, it seemed that he was surprised to say something wrong. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and his face was ashamed. This is mo Xuemin''s hard wound. Mo Xuemin, who pretended to be dizzy, almost broke her steel teeth, but now she can''t move. Even Mo Jin has sent her away. The purpose is to get along with Feng Jueyuan''s lonely men and women. If the news is spread, even if she can''t become a positive imperial concubine, a side imperial concubine can''t escape. By her own means, as long as she enters the palace, even if there is a positive imperial concubine! So now she can''t bear to say this. It''s the second miss of the Yan family. She can hear clearly... "It can''t be wrong. How can a concubine from a five grade official family appear here?" "It can''t be wrong. Why don''t you come and have a look?" These people are trying to belittle Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin wants to climb the ship of the king of Chu! Mo Xuetong saw clearly and sneered. They can act! She will, too. He pushed away the people in front and walked forward two steps. He didn''t say anything to Feng Jueyuan who was standing on one side. He just walked over him anxiously, grabbed Mo Xuemin''s hand and squatted down. "Elder sister, elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" The voice trembled with eagerness. "It''s really your eldest sister. How can a concubine come here..." "The style of Mohism is too... Really, this is a flower feast. All the people who come here are legitimate women..." "I should not have disturbed the king of Chu..." Several young ladies were originally in trouble. At this time, although the situation was different from the original, they didn''t miss any chance. In particular, two of them saw the king of Chu staring at Mo Xuetong in a daze, and even made a special concession. When they looked at her with a gentle smile on their face, their words didn''t go through their brain. "It''s not. The Mohist school has no upbringing and flattery. As expected, it can''t be on the table." "What good style can there be? Miss Mo spends all day with some noble children and doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion. Miss Mo San is speechless when she comes to the capital after hearing that her reputation is bad. No matter what aspect it looks like, the education of several Miss Mohists is really a failure." "I''ve come from a small place. I''ve seen what the world is like. It''s good to be like this." These words have become more and more mysterious. They directly engrave and ridicule the daughter of the Mohist school, which is useless. "Ladies, please leave some words. The Mohist school didn''t offend you. I don''t know what to do when I fainted here. I didn''t want to argue with you. Please let me go. Don''t surround her so that she can breathe more smoothly." The black snow pupil raised his face, which was fragile. The smart water eyes rippled with fog, and wanted to fall between YingYing and Yingying. His unparalleled face was shrouded in light fog, which was clearly an appearance of being wronged but taking into account the overall situation and not wanting to argue. He glanced at Feng Jueyuan, who had been looking at her since she appeared. Although he didn''t understand why he seemed surprised and surprised, he also knew that he was the only one who could rescue himself now. Mo Xuemin pretended to be dizzy here for nothing more than the king of Chu... Mo Xuemin was really a person who was keen on power and family affection. She only wants to have a relationship with Feng Jueyuan here, but she doesn''t want to. If she really falls into the conversation with Feng Jueyuan, the reputation of the whole Mohist daughter will be criticized for her behavior today! Even the father may be involved. Mo Xuetong ignored the ladies who were red in the face as she said, turned his head and saluted fengjue xuanjiao respectfully: "excuse me, eldest prince, what''s the matter with eldest sister?" She is 100% sure that Feng Jue''s fantasy is different from Mo Xuemin. No matter whether Feng Jueyuan is really related to Mo Huamin or not, he will certainly protect everyone''s dignity in the open. If it is reported that he secretly gives and receives with the common women of the five grade capital officials, it will not only lose the face of the Mohist school. It is rumored that the king of Chu has an excellent reputation. It is very important for him to win such a good reputation. He will never lose his reputation for a woman. That''s what Mo Xuetong wants. An explanation from Feng Jueyuan, king of Chu, is more effective than tens of thousands of others. Sure enough, Feng Jue Xuan explained with a gentle smile: "I don''t know what''s going on with Miss mo. I''m resting in the pavilion. Miss Mo suddenly fainted when she came to the mouth of the pavilion. I asked the little eunuch to help Miss Mo to rest. The little eunuch went to the doctor at this time and will come later." Chapter 61 "Thank you, king of Chu!" Mo Xuetong''s face took a trace of appropriate gratitude. It seemed that he was really grateful to Feng Jueyuan for helping Mo Xuemin into the pavilion to have a rest. He gave a deep blessing and played the image of a good sister. Then he stepped back two steps according to the rules and kept Yu fengjueyuan at a distance. This little act of avoiding suspicion was recognized by several young ladies at once. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s eyes, she didn''t understand the hostility and became more and more gentle. The third young lady Mo was not as talented and charming as rumored. Of course, Miss Mo''s behavior today is not what a generous and gentle woman should do. Rumors are rumors! The Mohist school must be dominated by my aunt and run rampant by concubines! Everyone is a legitimate daughter. Who doesn''t know that although her mother is a principal, sometimes she can''t resist the charming smile of an aunt. Only the legitimate daughter of the principal can understand the pain and see that she sympathizes with each other. Several young ladies see that Mo Xuetong''s eyes have changed and become kind, and even have a faint sense of protection. "Don''t worry, miss three. I''m afraid your eldest sister will wake up in a moment. It''s not hot. Is it heatstroke or something?" Someone had comforted her with some anxiety at seeing her pale face. "It''s all right. Look at your eldest sister''s ruddy face. I''m afraid you''re not well. Don''t worry about you. It''s true in your family. The eldest sister doesn''t take care of her, but makes her angry." Another person defended her against injustice. Feng Jueyuan followed the words of several young ladies, and her eyes fell on the pale little face of Mo Xuetong. Her face was really not very good. Since the last time her body bone fell into the water, it would always happen at this or that point. She had not been well conditioned. It was very distressing to see the faint crystal pallor on her transparent jade like skin. With a smile on her lips, she stood there quietly, wearing a plain white dress full of girls'' anger, which was raised by the wind. It was as smart as a fairy in the sky. The natural softness and the style of a legitimate woman were shown on her in harmony. Coupled with a bit of innocence and childishness, it was very attractive in any aspect. Very beautiful. In this picturesque Pavilion and courtyard, she is the most central color. Her eyes are like autumn water, and there is a light cage of sad smoke between her eyebrows, which vividly makes people feel distressed. "Ladies, please sit down first. The imperial doctor may not come here for a while." Feng Jueyuan first sat down in the pavilion. With a gentle smile on his gentle face, he swept every young lady''s face and immediately blushed. Everyone was happy to sit with the king of Chu and talk. He thought or could be in the favor of the king of Chu and stayed for the dinner tonight. One by one, their faces flushed with excitement. There''s nothing else they don''t want! They saluted Feng Jue Xuan one after another, and sat down close to a circle of inclined bars outside. After sitting down, Feng Jue ran looked at the delicate girl sitting next to Mo Xuemin at the diagonal corner with a smile and asked gently, "is Miss Mo San just coming to the capital? Where did she live before? Why not go to the capital with Mr. Mo?" His questions one by one really made it difficult for Mo Xuetong to answer. Especially now he is still the center of all women. Whoever talks to him will inevitably arouse the jealousy of his good women. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know how he entered the eyes of the king of Chu and looked at one side of Mo Xuemin, who is depressed. He sighed helplessly in his heart. Zhang opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, he caught Mo Xuemin''s eyelashes flashing. In consternation, a cunning dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. His face was silent and his smile was particularly sweet and gentle. Mo Xuemin wants to stay out of the matter and see whether she agrees or not. "The little girl has been in Yuncheng because of her discomfort." She replied that she answered the two questions in one sentence. She didn''t annoy people with muddy water or deliberately didn''t reply. She despised the noble prince in front of her. While talking, she stretched out her hand and put Mo Xuemin''s head hanging low in one side in her arm. She is still small, her arms are a little thin and short, and Mo Xuemin''s head is half placed on her arm. It''s really tiring to see her, but her movements are thin, slow and light. She is obviously afraid that Mo Xuemin''s head is uncomfortable there. She looks meticulous, gentle and moving, and doesn''t mean to be impatient. Looking at her meticulous and skillful technique, a young lady beside her couldn''t help asking, "Miss Mo San, is your eldest sister always in bad health, so you can take care of her so skillfully?" Although the words were light, they aroused everyone''s gossip. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all burning at her. If the eldest miss of the Mohist family really has a hidden disease, it''s a big news. Who is willing to marry a wife with bad bones into the door. After marrying in, she can not only take care of her husband, but also hinder her children. This is a great event. No matter how many concubines and sons there are, they can''t be as important as their legitimate sons and daughters. Everyone knows that! If it is said that he has hidden jealousy, his marriage is greatly discounted. Mo Xuemin leaning against Mo Xuetong''s arms will hate Mo Xuetong deeply, but he is in a cold sweat. What Mo Xuemin couldn''t figure out was that when she came to the door of the pavilion and looked at the stunned eyes of Shangfeng Jueyuan, her body really fell down as soon as she was dark. She didn''t really faint and didn''t wake up. After a burst of dizziness, she woke up. Unexpectedly, there was a little Eunuch in the pavilion. Feng Jueyuan didn''t come up to pick her up by herself, but asked the little eunuch to pick her up and put her on the railing on one side. Then the little eunuch was sent out to find the imperial doctor. The two of them were really left in the pavilion. They were secretly thinking about whether to wake up. Jiao didi thanked and accosted, but rushed in a group of young ladies. The chattering words were all her private giving and receiving with others. It was unreasonable to wake up immediately at this time. She could only continue to pretend to be dizzy and watch the change. I hate and tear all these bitches apart in my heart. A good plan is all in vain, but she has to deliberately faint. Fortunately, those bitches don''t just talk about her. Thinking that Mo Xuetong was ridiculed on the spot, I feel peaceful and simply watch a good play. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong carefully put her on her elbow and dragged her into the center of the topic. This is really very bad. If you say something bad to her from Mo Xuetong''s mouth at this time, it will be really bad! The king of Chu is still sitting opposite. The little bitch moxuetong is so vicious! "Elder sister... She''s in good health. She''s never dizzy before. Really, she''s in good health." Mo Xuetong''s eyes flashed and stuttered. She looked at the floor tile in front of her with some guilt. She blushed, but she still replied firmly, but anyone can see the fragility in her words. It was obviously insincere and just wanted to protect the meaning of her eldest sister. "Why is Miss Mo so meticulous and skilled in taking care of people?" Someone asked, unconvinced, and didn''t intend to let her go. A sneer flashed across Mo Xue''s lips. She only lowered her head and no one found that she really wouldn''t take care of people before marriage in her previous life, but when she came to Sima Lingyun''s house, his strict mother was in bad health and took pleasure in torturing her from time to time. Because she was ashamed of her appearance and ashamed of Sima Lingyun, she didn''t dare to relax at all. She beat and scolded her, She is also doing all the things of taking care of and serving people. She can''t do it without being proficient. Seeing the people looking at her with blazing eyes, Mo Xuetong seemed to be frightened. She murmured for a moment and seemed speechless. Shuimou timidly raised her eyes. She was at a loss in a bit of innocence. She bit her lips and pretended to be calm, but her eyes moved a little. Everyone could see her insincerity: "my mother is not in good health, so she will take care of people." Whose mother is in poor health and needs to rely on her young daughter. It''s not that she doesn''t have a maid to take care of her son, nor does she want to deliberately toss her daughter. Where there will be such a thing, it''s obviously deliberately prevaricating with other things. At a glance, she knows it''s covered up for Miss mo. Mo Xuemin is really anxious and can''t pretend anymore. Mo Xuetong, a little bitch, doesn''t know how to arrange herself. If such rumors come out, I''m afraid the marriage she wants to seek is really unsatisfactory. Where will the royal family accept a weak daughter who faints from time to time as the prince''s side imperial concubine, not to mention the future mother''s share of the world. She can''t be dizzy anymore, let Mo Xuetong talk nonsense. He made up his mind, moved his head gently and seemed to wake up. He stroked his head and pretended to wake up. He opened his eyes. His confused eyes were facing Feng Jueyuan opposite. With a soft smile, he helped Mo Xuemin to stand up, Yingying''s blessing went on: "thank you to the king of Chu. The little girl was a little late when she visited her mother yesterday. The wind blew. She was uncomfortable when she got up today. She just drank a few more glasses of wine and was slightly drunk. Only then did she faint for a moment, which made the king of Chu laugh." Mo Xuemin is bright. At this time, his gentle and generous smile can win the favor of others. Coupled with his gentle voice and pink cheeks, he really doesn''t look sick. It turns out that it''s really because of the wind at night and the reason of being drunk. "There''s no trouble, but Miss Mo should pay attention to her body when she travels in the future." Feng Jueyuan smiled politely. He has always been gentle. At this time, he looked at Mo Xuemin smiling more intoxicatingly. He looked at several young ladies beside him, and Mo Xuemin was even more unhappy. "Isn''t Miss Mo''s mother gone? When will she have a family mother again? Isn''t it that Mr. Mo has renewed the string again, which is too fast, not to say that he hasn''t been filial, how can he..." a young lady on the right of Mo Xuetong smiled carelessly, as if she was just asking casually, but her words were very sharp. "I was wrong. I was anxious to explain just now. It was my aunt." Mo Xuemin blushed and explained gently. "An aunt can afford to be the eldest miss of the Mohist family. She doesn''t go to bed at night to visit. It''s still late. Isn''t it to discuss whether Miss Mohist can attend the flower feast today?" This is a catch-up sentence, which hit me impolitely. Mo Xuemin frowned. Although these young ladies were unhappy with her on weekdays, they were not so sharp. Today, they seemed to have eaten explosives one by one, and their words were impolite. "Why did the third sister come here? You''re not familiar in the palace. If you run around and have no shadow, how can the eldest sister find you later!" Mo Xuemin pretended not to hear them, turned his head and frowned at Mo Xuetong and asked. The words inside and outside are all Mo Xuetong, who is not sensible and runs around with several young ladies. If she is deep, it means that she deliberately recruits people to say that she is an eldest sister, which is clearly malicious. All the ladies are sensible people. They feel depressed when they hear it. Several of them can''t help standing up. "Eldest sister..." Mo Xuetong was wronged for a moment. He also stood up and rubbed his handkerchief with his fingers. He murmured two words and was interrupted. "It''s not the first time for Miss Mo to come to the palace. How can miss Mo wait there and come here to see the king of Chu alone? Shouldn''t she help her sister?" A young lady on the side couldn''t see it anymore. She sneered that she wanted to hook up with the king of Chu and blamed her sister for her bad deeds. It''s shameless enough. "We''re afraid of Miss Mo San coming here. Don''t run to the men''s seat because you don''t know the way. It really doesn''t have much to do with Miss Mo San." Because we are all legitimate women, we can''t stand the arrogance of common women. We have nothing to do with men. We blame our sister for bringing people to do bad and good things, and some people hold grievances for us. Feng Jue Xuan, sitting on one side, gave Mo Xuemin a silent look, and his eyes were dark and bottomless. "Ladies, stop talking. Elder sister didn''t say I did it on purpose..." seeing others talking about Mo Xuemin, Mo Xuetong raised his clear water eyes, bit his lips and explained, and turned to Mo Xuemin decisively, "elder sister, if you''re all right, let''s go back." Now go back, on behalf of the initiative to give up attending the dinner, and have no intention of the position of the prince and concubine Chapter 62 "It''s still early. The empress may have something else to do later. Wait a minute! If the empress doesn''t give orders, how dare we be ministers first." Mo Xuemin hated it so much that she planned this trip in vain. How could she leave in vain? Especially the handsome eyes of the king of Chu always fell on her. It was clear that she had no intention of herself. She didn''t believe that the king of Chu would not like her beautiful self. "Elder sister, when you come, your father takes care of tong''er. You must go back after the banquet. If you still want to stay in the palace, tong''er will go back first, so as to save your father''s worry." Mo Xue Tong frowned slightly, his eyes were as quiet as water, and there were many difficulties between his expressions. Several young ladies on one side heard right and wrong again. The sharp young lady immediately followed up: "Miss Mo, didn''t Miss Mo come into the palace with you? She didn''t even hear Lord Mo''s instructions. Did she come into the palace with other families?" It''s strange that a common woman can attend the flower feast. If she enters the Palace door with someone else''s sign, it makes people feel something. The smile on Mo Xuemin''s face was frozen when asked, and his face was suddenly green and white. When asked in front of the king of Chu, it was more true that she intended to cling to it. It was hard to answer whether it was right or not. Even though Mo Xuemin was clever, some holes were asked for a moment, and she couldn''t answer it embarrassedly. "Miss, miss, you''re awake. It''s great. The doctor is here." Mo Jin''s words just came at this time. People''s attention turned to the outside of the pavilion. Mo Xuemin was happy and secretly relieved. Not far away, a small eunuch and a eunuch appeared at the gate of the yard. Mo Jin led the way in front and came this way. Several young ladies hurriedly and politely retreated out. Mo Xuetong hesitated for a moment. Just remembering that she wanted to leave, she heard Feng Jueyuan across the street say: "don''t go first, Miss Mo San. Wait until the disease is cured and see the situation!" Feng Jue and xuandu have already spoken. If you go again, you will look a little beautiful! Mo Xuetong had to retreat to one corner and stand still. Mo Xuemin naturally doesn''t have to go. Sit down and wait for the imperial doctor to cure the disease. The imperial doctor didn''t see anything after seeing it. He just said that he was weak after drinking, and the wind blew on his body. Just have a rest. That''s very well said. Take a break for a while. I don''t know how much it is. Isn''t it just right to wait until the dinner party? Seeing that Mo Jin politely sent the old doctor outside the door, Mo Xuemin showed a cold smile on his low pupil face. Mo Xuemin can even sell an old doctor. It''s really not simple! "King of Chu, elder sister is not well, so please find a room for her to have a rest." Mo Xuetong raised her eyes and looked at Feng Jueyuan''s dilemma. Since Mo Xuemin must hook up with Feng Jueyuan, she simply pushed her, but see if she has the life to enjoy the princess... "The third young lady is polite. Since the first young lady is not well, the third young lady can''t stay to take care of the first young lady. When the first young lady is well, let''s go together." Feng Jue Xuanjun''s face piled up a gentle smile and politely invited him. "Thank you for the kindness of the king of Chu, but my father is still busy at home. My eldest sister''s body is nothing. Just have a rest. I''ll bother the king of Chu to take care of one or two. I''m very grateful." The dark snow pupil smiled softly. The water eyes are like the misty lake. They are clear with a bit of innocence, but with a bit of natural charm in this innocence. With a smile, the beauty is like a dream and fantasy. Such a woman is just like the beauty in a dream. Everything around her became vivid because of her smile. The beautiful, mature and charming Mo Xuemin around her suddenly lost her luster, and only fell into her companion shirt. If such a demeanor is in a few years, how beautiful it will be. Feng Jue Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the girl with a beautiful smile in front of him. His smile became more and more gentle. He asked softly, "why don''t you let someone say to your father that it''s really bad for your eldest sister to look like this without relatives around." Without waiting for her to say anything, she gave a special order to the little eunuch. The little eunuch answered, went to the gate of the yard and ordered another person, and then came back to report that she had asked someone to support Lord mo. This clearly means to stay with her. A trace of hesitation flashed at the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes. She didn''t think it was necessary to stay, but Feng Jueyuan didn''t wait for her to answer. Gu Zi made the Lord for her, and she couldn''t refuse. Feng Jueyuan found two rooms for them. After arranging two people, Feng Jueyuan Gu left. Mo Xuemin was helped by Mo Jin into a room with better lighting to have a rest, leaving only a slightly dark one for Mo Xuetong. "Miss, would you like to have a rest first?" Entering the inner room, Moran came forward to clean up and asked in a low voice. Mo Xuetong nodded. Lying obliquely on the beauty couch with a frown, he made up his mind to pretend to be ill for a while. Anyway, he would never attend the flower feast at night. He leaned against the big welcome pillow behind him, took a book with him and turned it up inadvertently. The room was very quiet and could only make a slight rustle of the pages. Moran waited in the room, but there was no tea. After thinking about it, she carefully brought it to the door for her and went out to find someone to bring some tea. "Why don''t you want to leave so much? Do you want to stay and be a princess? Why don''t we sum up well? Although your identity is a little poor, it''s OK to be a side princess." With a wanton and wild voice, it came lazily. Mo Xuetong looked up. Sure enough, he saw the beautiful fengjue dye in front of the window, who didn''t know when to make public by relying on purple clothes. The smile on his lips was a little mocking, his chin was raised, and the charm of the smile was enchanting. "See your highness King Xuan!" Get up from the bed, dress up and salute him politely, absolutely regular, alienated and polite. As soon as Feng Jue ran turned over from the window and entered, he sat down on the big chair beside him. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s rare to see you so polite. How about being my close maid? That''s not worse than the position of the princess. The princess has to ask three or four people to see the prince. You don''t have to tell anyone if you want to see me." That words how to listen to how irritating, but she had no choice, simply ignored his topic, and asked indifferently: "what''s your highness Xuan''s order?" He is the highness of King Xuan. She doesn''t think they have such a good friendship and can gossip. "You really don''t want to leave the palace? Well, if you want to marry the prince, I''ll tell you. If you like me, it doesn''t matter. Once I go to ask for the will of my father and give you to me." Feng Jue Ran''s slender fingers flicked a few times on the table, and the evil spirit raised the corner of her eyebrows. "If Xuan Wang can help me leave, I will be very grateful." Mo Xuetong had calmed down at this time. Although he didn''t know what he was looking for, it was mostly not a good thing. Although he had not met the Xuan King several times, he also knew that he was moody. Although his narrow eyes were laughing, their smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was not what he saw on the surface. He had to deal with it carefully. "You don''t want to be a princess?" Feng Jue''s dark eyes stared at her deeply, as if she dared to think so and swallowed her. "No!" Mo Xuetong replied obediently. Seeing her calm answer, the corners of Feng Jue Ran''s mouth suddenly raised, smiled with satisfaction, knocked his fingers on the table unconsciously twice, and then asked angrily: "brother Da Huang is the most likely to win, don''t you want to..." That''s treachery, and he dares to say it clearly! The royal children are really different. They are bolder than ordinary people... "No! Absolutely not!" Mo Xuetong answered more firmly. Although she didn''t know what the opposite person meant, for the sake of his satisfaction with her answer just now, she had to stick to it. Besides, she really didn''t want to enter the Royal struggle. Feng Jue ran looked really satisfied this time. She felt a folding fan from nowhere in her hand and shook it twice in her hand. Her eyes were full of brilliance and flickered with mischievous light. Youran suggested, "seriously, if you don''t want to be a maid, how about being my princess?" "..." Mo Xuetong was stunned and said nothing directly. Seeing the stunned look revealed by her, with a little girl''s childishness and stupidity, which is completely different from her usual light and delicate. Feng Jue ran only felt that she was confused. With the psychology of inexplicable mischief, she waved her hand generously and said, "really don''t want to, or fake don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I allow you to think about it!" He really thought he was giving to others! Mo Xuetong''s impulse to bite him is not self-restraint. It''s really that this person is too dangerous. "Thank you, your highness. I wonder if your highness can send me out of the palace?" She is on his ground now, and she can''t be angry with him. She can''t bear it. Mo Xue''s pupil thinks stuffy. Although she speaks polite words, her eyes stare at him and bite her teeth secretly. "Do you really think of the palace?" Feng Jue ran leaned back comfortably and asked casually. "Yes, I wonder if your highness xuanwang can help? Thank you for today." Mo Xuetong said politely and became more and more alienated. She didn''t want to be too close to the palace. "How much help did you do today?" Feng Jue Ran is in a good mood now. Her eyes turn. The smile on Jun''s face is more enchanting and vivid. "Big!" Mo Xuetong didn''t know what he meant, but he followed good advice. "How are you going to thank me for being so busy?" Feng Jue ran smiles like a fox. "..." Mo Xuetong was speechless, reached out and rubbed his white and tender forehead, and asked helplessly, "what does your highness want?" She pleases him with such a simple and defenceless appearance. With a smile in her eyes, Feng Jue suddenly sits up straight from her chair and decides to "show mercy" and let go of the obviously clever kitten in front of her. Of course, he still needs to beg for the rest of the favor. Before leaving, he specially told her that if she was taken out of the palace, he would help her twice today, Remember to thank him next time. Of course, Mo Xuetong has repeatedly guaranteed that she is not an ungrateful person and will certainly repay her kindness. Even if she doesn''t repay her kindness, she won''t forget it in this life. Feng Jue ran just let her through the door. Moran came in with a maid in waiting to deliver tea for her. Shortly after that, a little eunuch came back and said that Lord Mo asked Miss Mo to return to the house quickly. If Miss Mo was in poor health, she would rest first and then go back. The result was happy for all. Mo Xuemin and Mo Xuetong were happy with this statement. After talking to Mo Xuemin, Mo Xuemin naturally didn''t leave her, but gently asked her to be careful on the road. Mo Xuetong was happy to leave. Just now, Feng Jueyuan saw that the color of Mo Xuetong''s eyes was obviously different. This has made Mo Xuemin very unhappy. At present, he specially sent Mo Xuetong to the gate of the hospital with a slight smile. His hospitality is no worse than his relatives and sisters. "Eldest lady, will the third lady say anything to the master when she goes back like this?" Looking at the master and servant of Mo Xuetong leave, Mo Jin asks anxiously. "Say what, did I do something wrong?" Mo Xuemin picked up the gentle smile on her face and sneered back. At this time, there was no one. She didn''t have to pretend to be a gentle and generous Miss Mo anymore! "However, if the master knew that the young lady was deliberately staying here..." Mo Jin was still worried. The young lady had planned to attend today''s banquet. If the master really found out the young lady''s plan, I''m afraid he won''t be so good to the young lady again. "Does it matter? If I''m a princess in the future, can my father say anything? Even if he hurts that little bitch again, I can kill her." Mo Xuemin snorted coldly and squinted at the ink brocade standing on one side. "She''s walking just right." It''s better for Mo Xuetong to leave that bitch, but it''s convenient for him to act! In the middle of the night, Mo Xuetong was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Then he opened his eyes and saw Mo LAN hurried in, closed the door and walked to her bed. Seeing her awake, he hurriedly said, "there''s an accident in the palace, miss!" Chapter 63 "What''s up?" The black snow pupil closed his eyes and leaned against the soft pillow. "The maidservant is not very clear. Just when a group of people brought the eldest lady in, Mo ye heard the voice and looked at it. He said that there were several eunuchs. The master even called aunt Fang, who was locked up. Now the master is taking people to the Fuqing Hospital of the eldest lady." Moran didn''t know much, but the day was clear. There''s an accident in the palace, big or small! Mo Xuemin hopes to get the blue eyes of the king of Chu and wants to get a concubine according to his appearance. Mo Xuetong knew that she was extravagant. It was also Mo Xuemin who entered the palace at this time in his last life. Then when he returned to the Mo mansion, he never heard that Mo Xuemin had any entanglement with the princes. With Mo Xuemin''s mind, he might flatter the princes who would win the supreme throne. Although the Duke of you is noble, in Mo Xuemin''s heart, he can''t be compared with several princes. Whether in her previous life or in this life, Mo Xuemin never dreamed that this banquet broke her Qingyun road. In her previous life, she followed you Yuecheng for several years without results. I''m afraid this is also a very important reason. "Where are the ink leaves?" "She just told the maidservant that she was going to stare at the Fuqing hospital again. She said she would come back to the young lady after staring completely." Several maids around Mo Xuetong count that Mo LAN knows Mo Ye''s extraordinary, and she is the closest to Mo ye on weekdays. "Wake me up when she comes back." Mo Xuetong yawned lazily and found a comfortable place to lie down. "Yes." Moran went out with a candlestick. Mo Xuetong slept comfortably. When she woke up, Mo ye came back. Mo Lanfu waited for her to groom. Mo Ye reported what she saw and heard. "Said the eldest lady bumped into the noble man and offended the noble man?" Mo Xuetong sat in front of the dressing table and said faintly. Mo LAN combed her long black hair. In the mirror stage, a woman''s face with a bit of childishness was shown. The gentle and fragile face seemed to be a fragile porcelain vase, but it reflected a bit of cold in the morning light. "The maidservant saw that the eldest lady was slapped twice on her face, her clothes were messy, and even her hair was scattered." Mo Ye didn''t sleep all night last night, so she mixed in with the maid in the outer garden. Although it''s far away, she is a martial artist. She has good eyesight and ear power. She got a general idea. There are many noble people in the palace. Mo Xuemin can''t afford to provoke any of them, but those who can work eunuchs to send out the aristocratic family lady overnight are not ordinary noble people. With Mo Xuemin''s deepness, how could she not hold her breath against the noble man? Mo Xuetong knew Mo Xuemin''s forbearance. In her last life, she only showed her ferocious and vicious face when she asked for a cup of poison to poison herself. "Did Mo Jin come back?" A flash of light flashed in my mind. This sentence is affirmative. "Yes, the maidservant didn''t see the ink brocade. The eldest lady was the only one who sent it back from the palace." The Fuqing courtyard is in chaos. The maid and her son are rushed to the gate of the courtyard. Mo Ye has been paying attention to it, and then finds out that it is only ink embroidery, but the most valued ink brocade is missing. After a little inquiry, you know that Mo Xuemin is the only one out of the palace. Of course, a little maid can''t survive such a scandal. In her previous life, Mo Xuetong thought that what Luo Mingzhu told her privately was untrustworthy. How could her gentle and generous elder sister do such a thing? Now I think it''s at least half true. In her last life, Luo Mingzhu told her to be careful of Mo Xuemin. At that time, she talked about it. She said that Mo Xuemin''s conduct was not good. She wanted to have a tryst with the king of Chu and sent a note in private. But unexpectedly, the eldest prince didn''t come, but the five princesses came and threw the note on Mo Xuemin''s face. This note directly killed the fact that Mo Xuemin shamelessly colluded with the king of Chu. Mo Xuemin was slapped and sent back to the house after ten slaps. Mo Xuemin''s dream of entering the palace in her previous life was thus dashed, because it is said that the queen sent someone to scold her when she heard about it and spread a message that: "this girl is sexually licentious, disorderly in the palace, and can''t enter." These words have lifted Mo Xuemin from the highest place of his dream, and have nothing to do with the real giants ever since. It''s a legendary thing in the previous life. It happened in front of her. There was a silent sneer on her lips. In this life, Mo Xuemin can''t step on her own to climb to a high position... It''s covered up by someone with a heart, but she doesn''t want to. If it''s just because of this, there are only many concubines in the king''s residence of Chu, and her father has to be reused by the emperor, why should the queen be merciless. "Mulan, find mother Xu and inquire about what happened in Dahu''s mansion yesterday. Ask a few more people. If someone asks about MOJIN, there''s no need to hide it." Dark snow pupil light way. "Will the master doubt the young lady if mother Xu goes?" Moran understood her meaning with a little thought, but he was still worried. "I just care about my sister. There are many people in the house. I can''t be controlled by a young lady who just entered the house. I heard that Mo Jin''s mother is still in charge of the house?" The black snow pupil bead lip lightly opened and smiled. "Mo Jin''s Lao Tzu was promoted by Aunt Fang. She is also the steward of the second door. Her mother is also the steward of the kitchen. It seems that there is another brother at home. He is not in good health and is not on duty in the house." Mo LAN and Mo Jin are both family children in the mansion. They know each other''s situation. "The eldest lady came back, but her daughter disappeared. Someone is more worried than us! I''m afraid I don''t know yet." The dark snow pupil stood up leisurely. His long hair had not been tied up yet. He scattered behind him at will. He turned and stood in front of the window. It was early and late in winter. At this time, it seemed that the outside was not completely bright. The color of dawn still failed to cut through the last darkness before dawn. At this time, if someone escapes, no one in the house will pay attention. Neither his father nor Mo Xuemin must be exhausted last night. No one will care if someone escapes in the house. "Moran, go quickly. Mother Xu knows all the old people in the house. If you have any questions, you can ask them clearly." Of course, these words spread faster. The masters haven''t got up yet. The people have no control. It won''t be long before Mo Xuemin''s story will spread all over the house. "Yes, the maid went up and said to mother Xu." Seeing that his young lady was confident, Moran made a quick decision, turned back, lifted the curtain, and hurriedly went to the right wing room to find mother Xu. "Mo ye, you haven''t been here long, but should you know the back door?" Mo Xuetong turns back and walks to the dressing mirror. Mo Ye holds the comb and takes over the work of Mo LAN. She wants to pull her hair, but she stops her. She takes over the comb in her hand, combs it twice and asks with a smile. "Yes, the maid knows that the place is under the control of an old woman. At this time, the door should be open. It''s not easy for two women to look at the door and want to get out." Although Mo Ye doesn''t know what Mo Xuetong wants to do, she knows what she just said is very meaningful, and then follows her language airway. "You go to the back door and lead the two women away. It''s really not easy for people to escape." The dark snow pupil spoke gently. The light cherry lips were a little moist and charming, and some women''s childish and naive, but inexplicably made people feel cold in their hearts. The smile was light, but there was no joy. Mo Ye immediately answered, without asking a word, turned around and lifted the curtain to go out, as if she only said to open the two quarrelling little maids at the door. Since Mo Xuetong let himself immerse himself in the water tank in such cold weather and avoid Sima Lingyun, Mo ye knew that the young lady in front of her was not as weak as she looked. She was so decisive and cruel that even a man with advanced cultivation might not be able to do it. It''s easy to be cruel to others, but it''s hard to be cruel to yourself. How many people do it. Seeing that the two in the room had left, Mo Yu went to the door and put a simple and generous bun on Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong then went to the small kitchen in his yard and went to the kitchen to cook porridge and fine dishes. It''s early. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night last night. His father won''t get up early today. After Mo Xuetong finished cleaning his hands, he took Mo Yu to the outer study of Mo Huawen. For a while, Mo Huawen slept in the outer study every day. He didn''t go into the inner yard at all, not even several aunts. When he entered the gate, he saw the close boy of Mo Huamen squatting under the tree at the door with a sad face. When he saw Mo Xuetong, his eyes brightened, he hurried to salute and said, "I''ve seen you, miss three." "Where''s father?" "The master just got up, but he was not in the mood for breakfast. He was reading official documents at this time." The little fellow said in distress and pointed to the food basket at hand. Such a thing happened at home, and it was also related to the palace. How could my father sleep? I''m afraid I didn''t sleep much all night since I got up at this time. Inexplicably, I felt a little guilty about my father, but the hatred between her and Mo Xuemin was doomed that one of them would be damaged. Some things were doomed, and she couldn''t do anything. "Go down first and get your father''s robes ready later." Mo Xuetong nodded and took the tray from Mo Yu''s hand. She told her to wait outside, pushed the door and went in. Today is my father''s holiday, but if something like this happens, my father will go out to inquire about the news. In the study, Mohua Wen held his head, closed his eyes, frowned tightly, and the clear ink circles around his eyes. At a glance, he knew he didn''t sleep well. Last night, I was afraid he was worried about Mo Xuemin all night, and a burst of loss surged up in the bottom of his heart. I was abandoned in Yuncheng alone. I didn''t know my father had been so worried about me. In terms of getting along these two days, my father is really good for me, which can be said to be an unconditional trust. Her father really believed her or trusted her because of guilt. Moreover, this trust also depends on who is right. She can say that his most trusted aunt is a jackal in beautiful skin. She suspects that she killed her mother, and his proud eldest daughter is vicious and calculated to destroy everything. If she tells her father that she was killed by both of them in her previous life, Can father believe it? In this world, there is no trust or love for no reason. She doesn''t accuse her father. Just as her father was humiliated by them, she didn''t understand everything until she died. She fell into the calculation of others. Even her life was calculated at the cost of life. Now she wants to understand, But the father who hasn''t gone through these things doesn''t know yet. "Father, why don''t you even eat porridge, but you''re in bad health. If you''re in bad health, you have to see the doctor. Don''t delay. Tong''er will be worried." Standing at the door, he restrained the mood of having all kinds of flavors, opened his mouth with a smile, and walked into the inner room. Chapter 64 Mohuawen opened his eyes and looked at the woman holding the tray in person. He was stunned. His eyes moved from her to the tray in her hand. A bowl of light white porridge, a dish of cold cucumber and a dish of vinegar chicken were all the dishes he liked to eat. He turned his eyes from the dishes to moxuetong''s face, which was inexplicably sour. Tong''er and Luo Xia have a real image, especially the way they are holding a tray. Now when I think about it, I find out how deep the lost woman is engraved in the bottom of my heart. If the gentle woman is still there, I will personally go to the kitchen to prepare such breakfast for myself! "Tong''er, why are you here? My father is fine. He just can''t eat." Cover the thoughts at the bottom of his eyes, and Mo Huawen smiled and asked. "How can the father not come if he doesn''t eat tong''er? Can the father taste the food tong''er cooked?" Mo Xuetong came forward with a smile, straightened out the copy in front of the ink tattoo, took down the porridge and vegetables in his hand, and sent the chopsticks to the hands of the ink tattoo, a coquettish way. "Are these dishes made by tong''er?" Mohuawen didn''t refuse, so he took over the chopsticks, stretched out his hand and touched the ink snow pupil. When will his pupil really grow up and be sensible. "Yes, father, taste it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Mo Xuetong greeted with a smile, pulled a chair and sat opposite Mo Huawen, holding his chin in both hands. He said, "tong''er is here to watch his father eat. It saves a while for his father''s little boy to complain to tong''er." "What are you complaining about?" Seeing his flower like daughter smiling at her lovely appearance, Mohua Wen''s heart became loose, drank a mouthful of porridge and asked with a smile. "It''s troublesome to complain that there''s another breakfast that no one can eat. He has to deal with it! Before he meets anyone, he says that the dishes cooked by the third young lady are terrible, and the injured master can''t eat them!" The ink snow pupil tooted a small mouth, glanced sideways at the ink text, and said angrily! This statement really made Mohua Wen stunned and happy. After being stunned, he laughed. He took several mouthfuls of porridge and ate several slices of cucumber and vegetarian chicken: "why is the porridge cooked by tong''er not delicious? This is the best porridge that my father has ever eaten." "Really?" Mo Xuetong glanced at him incredulously. His appearance was not cute. He was in a good mood when watching Mo Huawen. "Of course it''s true. In my father''s eyes, the food and drink of tong''er is naturally the most palatable." Mohuawen was full of love. At this time, he simply took a big gulp of porridge, indicating that the porridge was really appetizing. Looking at the crispy and sweet cucumber mixed, his eyes darkened, suddenly slowed down the action in his hand and asked, "when will Tong Er make such porridge?" At least when he left Yuncheng, tong''er was still a young lady who couldn''t do anything! "In the past, my mother always made these two dishes that my father liked to eat. Later, my mother became ill and didn''t have the spirit to make them. Later, when tong''er was alone in Yuncheng, he secretly made a person to eat at night. Every time, he felt as if his father and mother were around." Moxue Tong lowered his head, his voice was choked, or he felt something. He sucked his nose, raised his face and smiled like a flower. "Just like now, watching his father eat tong''er''s porridge, tong''er was very happy and not sad at all." It is obvious that he is not sad, but the wet meaning of the corner of one eye tells the pain of missing! Mohua Wen trembled in his heart. He only felt the pain of being pulled. Holding the bowl in his hand, the green veins on his hand will appear. How can he lose his clever and sensible daughter? It may be a person who is vicious and causes human life! Do something to kill your mother and maid! In those years, someone must have secretly misguided it, so that he mistakenly thought it was the hand under the pupil. "Tong''er, be good. In the future, my father will not throw tong''er aside alone." Put down the bowl, press down the deep doubt at the bottom of my heart, and murmur Wen comforted in a soft voice. "I know my father loves my pupils most." He wiped his eyes with his handkerchief, raised his bright and innocent smiling face, stared at his mouth, stood up, walked to mohuawen, took his robe and said angrily, "my father promised tong''er to send tong''er to his grandfather''s house that day, so I can''t break my promise." "OK, OK. Next time you go to your grandfather''s house, your father will send you." Mohua Wen''s heart was soft. She reached out and touched her head. She just felt that even if she wanted the moon in the sky, she would pick it for her. As they talked, mohuawen drank more than half a bowl of porridge. As soon as he put it down, a boy ran in and reported: "Sir, a boy escaped at the back door." "When did you run?" Mo Huawen was stunned for a moment, fiercely stood up, and his face suddenly became ugly. "In the early morning, I heard that the two women were quarrelling over a small matter. No one noticed that a man came out of the house with his hands. It was a steward in the house who had something to go out. He was making trouble when he was seen sneaking out." The boy replied. "Where are the people?" "Listen to the stewards say that the people gathered to chase outside, and the people have long disappeared." "Chase, send someone to chase me back." Mohua Wen gasped for breath and said angrily that the boy ran away. It''s never happened before. Now the main thing in the house is not aunt Fang, aunt Qing and aunt mo. it''s impossible to force the slave away. Moreover, such a thing happened in the house last night. I''m going to seal it this morning. I didn''t expect someone had escaped. Why don''t Mohua Wen think more. "Father..." Mo Xuetong looked at him with beautiful eyes open. "Tong''er, you go back to the yard first. My father has something to deal with." Mohuawen doesn''t want to say much now. What happened to mohxuemin in the Palace last night must not be known. Although few people knew last night, they didn''t get up this morning. There are many servants in the house. It''s not too difficult to know. If someone comes out with something, Mo Xuemin''s reputation will be lost. Although mohuawen was angry with his eldest daughter, he didn''t want her to waste her whole life. "Father, the daughter leaves first." Mo Xuetong turns around and asks Mo Yu to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and leave the study. In the study, the ink turned in a hurry. After a few circles, he stopped in front of the boy and asked, "does the boy who escaped have anything to do with the eldest lady?" If not, it is impossible to escape at this time. If the fugitive slave is caught, he will be in corrupt punishment. If he dares to run away in a big violation, something big must have happened. The only thing that happened yesterday was mo Xuemin. "Well, I''m a little close to the... MOJIN girl next to the eldest lady!" The young man was also anxious and sweating, but he had to say that although this matter was groundless, he said so privately. Moreover, he did hear people say that the two people were ambiguous several times, which was quite interesting. "Mo Jin? Is that the maid who didn''t come back this time?"; Mohuawen also thought of the maid beside Mo Xuemin and stamped her feet in a straight way. Aunt Fang was in charge of the inner yard. The big maid around her daughter was colluding with others. At this time, mohuawen hated aunt Fang even more. "Sir, isn''t it?" The boy replied timidly. "Chase, chase me immediately, catch up with the escaped slave''s twenty Liang silver and kill fifteen Liang." Mohua Wen''s eyes flashed fiercely, knowing that he must not be soft hearted at this time. It has something to do with Mo Jin. It can''t be good. Mo Jin didn''t come back last night. Mo Xuemin only said that Mo Jin died on his back. He didn''t say anything more. At that time, he was angry about his patronage of Mo Xuemin. He didn''t think of asking clearly. At this time, he found that the maid also had his own parents to tell him. "Yes, sir." Knowing that things were urgent, the boy got up and ran out in a hurry. Aunt Fang of Lihuayuan smashed several precious porcelain pieces on the ground with an iron face. She was impatient to rush out of the courtyard and was hugged by mammy Li. "Aunt, you can''t go. If you go out and make such a fuss again, the eldest lady''s reputation will really be gone." "No, min''er has such a thing. I have to see her anyway and ask the master what to do. That bitch has someone in private. I should catch all her parents." Aunt Fang stared, but she also knew the weight and didn''t dare to rush out. She only hated the way. "Aunt, the master will certainly help the eldest lady. The eldest lady is the heart of the master. How can she make the slightest mistake." Mother Li continued to persuade her, but her heart was bitter. In the past, the eldest miss was indeed the heart of the master, but since the third Miss came, the most favored person in the house was not the eldest miss, but the third miss. But it''s not enough not to persuade her now. Aunt Fang really wants to make something, and she will blame herself in the end. "What exactly does min''er think this time? It has something to do with the people in the palace. She also disgusted the queen and told her not to lift her hands lightly and move in vain. She can''t wait to provoke the king of Chu after the people of the jade family come to Beijing. Now it''s good. Even her reputation will be destroyed." Aunt Fang looks like she hates iron and doesn''t become rigid. Last night, she was dragged by Mohua Wen and knelt on the ground with Mo Xuemin. She was scolded and heard Mohua Wen turn to the eunuch, so she knew the possibility of the matter. At that time, her mouth blistered urgently. At this time, she was surprised and felt flustered. "Aunt, don''t worry. The jade family has arrived in Beijing these two days. Aunt can ask Uncle to deal with it, and aunt''s sister is also here. She can help aunt give advice. One person is short in wisdom and two people are long in wisdom. Aunt will ask them to help give advice at that time. It''s better than now that aunt is locked up in Lihua garden and can''t get out. She''s in a hurry." "When will they arrive?" Aunt Fang calmed down a little. "It''s said that it''s still two days away from here at most. They should arrive in these two days, and they still come with the Qin family. Their strength is higher than that of the master. At that time, the master will be forced to release his aunt under pressure. With her intelligence, things may turn around." Mother Li came up with an idea. "You''ll go out and have a look at the eldest lady. I''m afraid min''er can''t stand this. If there''s anything, you''ll talk to me immediately." Aunt Fang was still worried when she calmed down. Mother Li went to Fuqing hospital to see the situation. Facts have proved that mohuawen finally sent someone out late. Less than one morning, it has been rumored that the eldest lady of Mohua mansion has the audacity to seduce the king of Chu. It is said that there are noses and eyes, as if they were on one side when she had an affair with the king of Chu. Some good people dig deep again, And dig out the last time that the eldest lady had a private meeting with the prince of the town government in Baoen temple. It''s more like this. Someone proved that the little maid who sent the sachet died in the house the next day. She said she hanged herself, but who believed it! When Mo Xuemin got this information, it was already noon. When she heard about it, she was suddenly cold and ran to the gate of the hospital, but she was stunned in the gate and stood for a long time. She only felt that her whole body was cold even with her heart. Mo Xiu was afraid that she might be hurt. She walked over and whispered, "Miss, let''s go back and have a rest first. The master will help the miss make a judgment." After saying that, I went to help her and found that her whole body was hot. In a hurry, I touched her hand and it was cold! Chapter 65 The Qin family and the jade family came together this time, but in fact, the Qin family was the main family. The jade family only followed the eldest master and his wife Chen of the Jade House and the eldest lady Yu Sirong of the Jade House. They followed two more carriages of the jade house behind the carriage of the Qin house, and others of the Jade House did not go to Beijing. After coming to Beijing, I didn''t send someone to contact me as aunt Fang said. Mo Xuemin was ill. She fell ill like a mountain and couldn''t even get out of bed. Mo Huawen had to let aunt Fang out and let her live in Fuqing hospital to take care of Mo Xuemin who was seriously ill... The rumor began in twos and threes, and then spread. It was rumored that she was dumped in the streets and alleys. Even some heads of families would meet and say when they met. The eldest lady from the concubine of Mo mansion wanted to climb a high branch, from having a secret affair with Sima Lingyun of the Marquis mansion of the state of town, to the fact that Miss Mo climbed the king of Chu''s bed in spite of shame and was thrown off the bed by the king of Chu... This rumor became more and more ugly. Mohua Wen was angry and anxious to hear it, but there was nothing to do. She simply banned Mo Xuemin''s feet and locked her in the inner court. She wanted to wait for a while. When the rumor subsided, But the rumors are more serious. The two managers in the house come to Mohua''s face every day to cry and ask for justice for their daughter. Mo Xuemin was not clear about the situation at that time. He turned the ink into text. It was easy to make the silver to calm the ink brocade in the house. The Duke of Fuguo sent another letter urging Mo Xuetong to pass by. Mohuawen personally took Mo Xuetong to the Duke of Fuguo. Mohuawen did enough courtesy to come to the door this time. He went in with mohxuetong, kowtowed to old prince Xu, and accompanied mohxuetong to the garden where he sat and arranged all the things he brought. Mohuawen will stay at Luo''s house for a while. Mohuawen is not at ease. For fear that she is not used to living, she specially ordered someone to bring the furnishings she likes in her house untimely. Although Xu laotaijun was not very satisfied with his son-in-law, he also understood mohuawen''s love for tong''er and was quite happy in his heart. Therefore, even if he was not happy, he would open one eye and close one eye as if he didn''t know. Mohuawen saw that the garden was almost arranged, and promised to come to see her every now and then in moxuetong''s coquettish anger. Then he went to the front hall under moxuetong''s reluctant gaze. Fu Guogong, the uncle of Luo''s house, was not in the capital, but the second master of Luo''s family was there. He would be waiting for him in the front hall. Mo Huawen came to the yard of Luo''s family before. Later, he took Luo Xia to Cloud City and didn''t come back. Later, he returned to the capital. Because there was a quarrel between the two families, it was even more impossible to come. At this time, he didn''t know well. Mo LAN took him through the garden and walked out. Just out of moxuetong''s garden, I heard a burst of laughter coming from behind the rockery. I knew it was the female family members of Luofu. Although the two families were relatives, it was unreasonable to meet without introduction. I wanted to stand by the rockery and let Moran pass slowly. I stood here. Suddenly, a personal shadow appeared and bumped over. Mohua Wen was a civil servant. Naturally, he didn''t have time to respond. He was really hit by someone and didn''t see the person clearly. He shook twice, subconsciously hugged the figure, and the two fell to the ground together. "Hey, who are you? Let go of us, miss." The maid''s voice rang out. Mohua Wen hurriedly let go. At the same time, Mulan was startled and came to help Mohua Wen. At the same time, several maids had already helped up a beauty in Chinese clothes. Mohua Wen looked at it roughly. A woman about 20 years old was embarrassed to look carefully. She stepped back two steps, gave a deep salute, said a rude word, and turned around to leave. I don''t know who this is. It seems that Luofu doesn''t have a unmarried daughter around the age of 20. Fortunately, these things don''t bother him. "Who is this?" Xu Yan was helped up. He saw a handsome and gentle man opposite. His face turned red. He hurriedly stepped back to see him leave and quietly asked the maid on the side. Mohuawen is only in his thirties. He is handsome and gentle. It is just when a man is gorgeous. When he bumps into someone, he doesn''t look like a common apprentice. He has a calm and upright attitude and a calm demeanor, which makes people feel good about him. In particular, Xu Yan, a woman who thinks she is solemn, has a good feeling at first sight and can''t be shy at present, With a pretty red face. "I''m afraid this is the uncle of Fu Guogong!" The maid who followed her replied with uncertainty. This morning, people in the house said that master Gu and miss Biao would come to the house. Since this man can enter the inner court, he must be a close relative. "Is it cousin Luo Xia''s uncle?" Xu Yan blinked and asked with a red face. Cousin Luo Xia''s husband had long heard that he was a talented man and handsome. He used to be a talented woman with cousin Luo Xia. It was a good story for a while. It is said that this cousin''s husband was very talented. Xu Yan now lives close to the yard where Luo Xia lives. When he was bored, he once went to her house to look for books. In my cousin''s house, I often see several calligraphy treasures left by my brother-in-law. The handwriting is arrogant and the poetry is beautiful. It can afford a good word! Although I haven''t seen the cousin brother-in-law, I also hope to have such a brilliant husband-in-law like cousin brother-in-law. His poetry should be harmonious. I haven''t lived this life in vain. Thinking of this, my face is more and more red. "It seems so, miss. Wait a minute. Look, that''s the girl who sent my uncle out just now. It doesn''t seem to be from the house. Go and find out." Looking at the appearance of her own young lady, the maid who followed Xu Yan didn''t understand. Moran suggested that she pointed and turned back. "Isn''t that good?" Xu Yanhong''s face was red and he was holding the handkerchief in his hand. He couldn''t lift his head for a moment. He thought that it was inappropriate for an unmarried woman to inquire about other men. "It''s all right. The maid didn''t say that the young lady wanted to inquire." The maid is also an interesting girl. She volunteered to go over and talk to Moran. Looking at Xu Yan standing not far away, Moran is no stranger. At present, he affectionately told the maid about the ink culture without tact. He only praised the ink culture. It is rare in the sky and unparalleled on the earth. He is really an upright gentleman, a romantic scholar, who has deep affection for his wife and love for his daughter. He is gentle, noble and elegant! A great husband who can afford to be elegant. Xu Yan, who was waiting on one side, listened and pulled his veil. His face was hot and his heart beat. He couldn''t even lift his head. When Moran returned to the yard, she was just in time for Luo Mingzhu to come and talk about last night. She didn''t report back first. She lifted the curtain and took care of the maid''s attention. She turned around and walked out of the garden to thank the old lady for the young lady. "Cousin, where did you go at the last party and want to go back with you? Why can''t you see anyone as soon as you turn around." Luo Mingzhu is still talking about the flower feast. "Second cousin didn''t attend the party in the evening?" Seeing Luo Mingzhu''s sincere care, Mo Xue raised a gentle smile on her lips and asked with a smile. As far as she knew, the young ladies of the four major governments must stay in the right choice of the prince and concubine. There is only one young lady in Luo Mingzhu''s house. How could she be allowed to leave first. "I attended. I wanted to go with my cousin. Later, my cousin disappeared. If I wanted to go back, I would receive the will of the queen. If I left again, I couldn''t go. I knew I would go first." Luo Mingzhu''s depressed face is not because of the joy of running for the imperial concubine. "Isn''t the dinner fun? I heard that there was also a talent show of the young lady. What did the second cousin perform?" Mo Xuetong glanced at Luo Mingzhu''s appearance, and knew that the second cousin was afraid to be unhappy, but he didn''t understand what made the second cousin angry. The choice of the crown prince and imperial concubine was well known. Those who could run for the banquet left last night were the most likely to be in charge. How could Luo Mingzhu be unhappy. "What fun!" Luo Mingzhu said in a gentle way. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face turned red, twisted his handkerchief twice, and said, "I played the piano, but your eldest sister was very popular. A piano sound attracted several princes." As expected, Mo Xuemin did not miss any place where the wind color was displayed, but the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In her last life, this matter was forced to dust up by her father. Mo Xuemin was depressed for a few days. In the future, she will still be a talented woman with a good reputation among your young ladies. In this life, Mo Xuemin took advantage of all opportunities, but she will not be so smooth in this life, She will knock Mo Xuemin down a little bit from the top of the limelight... "No matter what, elder sister can''t rob all the eyes of the princes. It seems that the second cousin likes which Prince. Isn''t it that the elder sister also robbed the limelight of the second cousin?" Seeing Luo Mingzhu''s depressed appearance, Mo Xuetong joked that in her previous life, the cousin didn''t seem to marry any prince, even if she didn''t have a chance with the palace, but looking at Luo Mingzhu''s appearance, it was clear that she had a goal. "No, don''t talk nonsense." When Mo Xuetong said something on his mind, Luo Mingzhu''s face turned red on the spot. When he stood up, he had to twist Mo Xuetong''s face. Smiling, Moran came back, lifted the curtain and came in. He said that the old prince let the two young ladies pass by, and a reward came from the palace for the two young ladies to follow. "Me too?" Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment and pointed to her puzzled question. Although she smiled on her face and was secretly vigilant in her heart, she didn''t even see the Queen''s face. How could she have gifts? Besides, the Queen''s behavior was abnormal that day, but half a month passed, and there was no news. Was she wrong. "The father-in-law who sent the reward said that he was supposed to send it to the Mo mansion, but when he heard that the young lady was here, he saved a trip and simply stayed in the Fuguo mansion. The last time he attended was the eldest lady, but the young lady was the legitimate daughter of the mo mansion, so the reward was given to the young lady, and the face was also given to the Mo mansion. A common woman can''t cross the legitimate daughter no matter how she goes, and the old Tai Jun can''t go there It''s just right. This will be happy to entertain the father-in-law next to the queen in the hall, and let the two ladies go to thank you quickly. " Moran explained it in a few words with a smile. It''s thanks to her Lingqing for such a long time. "Cousin, you are such a sweet girl. You are so clever. It''s thanks to her that she didn''t answer a word." Luo Mingzhu giggled after listening to her long speech. She especially thought that Mo Xuemin had done so much and finally got cheaper for her cousin. She was not in a bad mood. She couldn''t help teasing Mo LAN. "The second cousin knows to make fun of tong''er. Why don''t you exchange Moran for the big maid around you? Look at the smart one around you. I''m afraid I''ll inquire for you long ago!" When the door curtain was lifted, Yuyan, Luo Mingzhu''s big maid, came in happily. She was talking about her. When she came in, the whole room stared at her, which made her blush blankly. She simply held her words in her heart, and skillfully came and stood behind Luo Mingzhu. "Look, I don''t want to share any good news with my second cousin alone." Mo Xuetong smiled and narrowed his eyes. He pulled Mo LAN and refused to obey. He insisted that Luo Mingzhu ask the maid to inquire about something. He made Luo Mingzhu blush and yawned at Mo Xuetong. Moxue has a small pupil and is weak. She can''t stand luomingzhu at all. After a while, she falls soft in luomingzhu''s arms and asks for mercy. She doesn''t dare to go straight any more! After making trouble for a while, they also knew that there were people waiting outside who could not bear the delay. They sorted out their messy clothes under the service of the maid. The two took the maid to the yard where the old prince lived. Following behind Luo Mingzhu, Mo Xuetong''s expression slowly became dignified and worried. Why did the queen think of her daughter, a five-grade capital official, for no reason, and sent the gift to the Fuguo government so untimely? It was mo Xuemin who attended, but the gift was himself. The two people were one legitimate person and one common person, It is also impossible for the queen to pass on the reward of the concubine to her direct sister. Of course, she didn''t believe that the queen would make a mistake and mix up such nonsense. What''s the reason why the high queen thought of her who had never met with her in her previous life... It was the Qianjin ladies whom the emperor would meet privately at the flower feast that day, with their hands slightly punched at the bottom of their sleeves! Chapter 66 In the yard of old prince Xu, an old eunuch sat aside, followed by several palace maids holding Satin boxes of clothes in their hands. As soon as the curtain of the door was lifted, two young girls, aged 14 and 5, wore pink clothes, pink Bixia cloud pattern, peacock long skirt with beads, danced to the ground, covered with light white gauze clothes, vaguely showing some gorgeous bird patterns on the pink clothes, and the skirt hem and cuffs were trimmed with silver white auspicious cloud Shu brocade. Yes, the face was beautiful, the body was slender and symmetrical, and could afford a beautiful word! The younger one was dressed simply in a light white dress, covered with a light green cloud and smoke floral skirt, with only light patterns on the bottom of the skirt, black hair in an oblique bun, and only a silver wisp of empty jade hairpin pinned up to pick up a light pearl green. Looking at it, he only felt that the whole person looked soft, weak and lovable, just because he was not tall. When he came in, he lowered his head and didn''t see his face, I just feel that I haven''t grown up yet. I''m about twelve or thirteen years old. "These two are the granddaughters and granddaughters of the old prince. Indeed, they are rare beauties. No wonder the queen boasted that the old prince is blessed after seeing him in the palace. Not only her granddaughter looks like flowers and jade, but even her granddaughter is so beautiful. I see, these are both the two granddaughters of the old prince. It''s not too much!" The old eunuch is a talker. He will see the funny way of smiling. On the other side, Xu laotaijun couldn''t close his mouth for a moment. Mo Xuetong followed Luo Mingzhu and finished the ceremony. He stood on the side of old Tai Jun Xu without saying a word. He only took his eyes and secretly looked at the old eunuch. The eunuch in the palace could see the grade from his robes and clothes. Generally, the small eunuch was a gray horizontal grain, and some powerful eunuchs could embroider two silver horizontal grains on their sleeves, Only the big eunuch who follows the masters of the palaces can rust three golden horizontal lines on the cuffs. The three real horizontal lines on the cuffs of the old eunuch came out of the Queen''s palace again. Is the big eunuch from the Queen''s palace the big eunuch from other palaces? There''s no need to flatter an outlaw woman at all. Even if the granddaughter is a first-class lady with a high order, she can''t stand it in front of the queen. What does the queen want to do? "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." Xu laotaijun said with a smile. Happily, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong respectively. "This is my granddaughter, and there is my granddaughter." Seeing the old gentleman''s directions, Grandpa Liu''s eyes fell on the timid and poor little body. He was stunned. Although he looked weak and pitiful, it was clear that there was some dazed Moxue Tong standing there. For a moment, his eyes wandered and looked at her up and down again. Lao Taijun''s granddaughter looks smart. She stands on one side and looks beautiful. She smiles skillfully. Although she glances at herself from time to time, she also looks a little naive and clever. Standing there can be regarded as superior Zhuang Jiao. Such a woman is not much worse. The one on the side has been lowering his head until now. He stood beside the old gentleman and twisted his hands. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. Although his body was delicate and timid, he was so small and childish that he didn''t look like a lady from a big family. How could it be... Was it really wrong there? Now I have a new concern in my heart, and I won''t delay time. "Now that the two ladies are here, please accept the reward from the queen. The slave can also go to the ladies of his house." With a happy smile, Duke Liu motioned for the two sets of ruby heads and two gauze brocades sent by the palace maids behind him. In addition, he gave two peacocks carved from soft gold to shake their feet. They were inlaid with dazzling pearls and gems, which clearly looked valuable. Such a reward was not given to two little girls who had not reached the hairpin, but even to the palace concubine who was in favor. A flash of consternation flashed in the eyes of Xu laotaijun, who had been smiling all the time! But politely let them thank you. The items sent by the royal family are not only valuable, but also face. Mo Xuetong carefully followed Luo Mingzhu''s back and knelt down to thank the empress for her conduct. She kept her head down. She was afraid and frightened of the image of a little girl who had never seen the world. She kept watching her father-in-law Liu shaking her head secretly. The empress was afraid that she would really be wrong. Such a woman can''t even compare with the little maid in the palace, How can you attract the attention of King Xuan? At most, his highness King Xuan was in a good mood and just meddled in his own business. There''s nothing particular about it! Duke Liu even wondered whether the defeated Mohist lady had provoked the eyes of King Xuan and deliberately tossed that one out to embarrass her. Considering the character of his highness, he could afford to say that he was moody and publicized his wanton behavior. He had no worries at all. In front of him, he was so dull that he didn''t look up now, I''m afraid it''s not good enough. It may be very eye-catching in the eyes of the handsome demon king Xuan. Thinking like this, the more I thought about it, the more I felt possible. After looking at the ink snow pupil with his head down and kneeling down, I was not interested. I said goodbye to the old Taijun. I didn''t go to other houses with people, and hurried back to the palace. I''m afraid the empress doesn''t know yet. She has to explain the situation first. In the Fuguo mansion, the old prince asked Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong''s people to take them away without letting them leave. While sending someone out to inquire, he asked about the situation at the banquet that day, especially about what happened around them. But he couldn''t ask anything. He just said that the publicity Xuan King helped Mo Xuetong and found the man who wronged her. Naturally, Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to mention that he had known the demon Xuan king before. He only said that this was the first time he saw him and wondered why he helped himself. "Grandma, grandma, why did the queen give us such valuable things?" Luo Mingzhu was born in a rich and powerful family. Naturally, she knew that the swing was unusual. She realized that she didn''t challenge herself that night. Even if she finally played the piano, she was pressed down by Mo Xuemin, and there was no wind color at all. How could the queen let someone reward her, especially the reward of Mo Xuemin, who was very brilliant, was given to her cousin? Even if Luo Mingzhu was careless, I don''t feel right at this time. "Tong''er, apart from the two princes, you haven''t met any other unusual people or things?" The old prince obviously thought of this and asked with a frown. Are there any other unusual people or things? About the queen and the long princess? Mo Xuetong bit her lips and said tactfully, "at the banquet that day, the queen summoned her. Later, she met the long Princess and stopped and said a conversation. Grandma, has the long Princess and her mother been very good since childhood?" "Your Highness, your highness?" Although Lao Taijun was smiling on his face, his hand hidden in his sleeve twitched unconsciously. "Yes, the eldest princess also asked her mother about her life in Yuncheng." Mo Xuetong keenly caught a flash of panic and consternation at the bottom of the old gentleman''s eyes, and still smiled. "What did you say?" The old gentleman asked eagerly. "It''s nothing. I just said that my mother had a good time in Cloud City, but she was in poor health, and then..." Mo Xuetong caught a strong sense of sadness between her eyebrows, bit her lips, and her clear water eyes were foggy. "It''s all right, darling. It''s all right now. If your mother is here, she won''t want you to be so sad. Don''t think too much." The old gentleman stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xuetong in his arms, gently stroked her face, comforted her and said, "the long princess is a widowed person, and should not be seen more in the future. If you meet her on other occasions, you must be polite and alienated." Is this to keep her away from the long princess? "Maternal grandfather, why? The eldest princess is a kind person." Raised his pale little face, Mo Xuetong wiped his tears with a handkerchief and asked puzzled. "The Royal people, the Royal affairs are too far away from us. Tong''er, I''m afraid you''ll fall into it accidentally, and the queen will notice you. If the eldest princess pays attention to you again, it''s not your blessing." Xu laotaijun sighed deeply. His fingers caressed the long black hair of Moxue Tong, but his eyes didn''t fall on her, and the corners of his lips couldn''t hide the bitterness. Such an expression fell on Xu laotaijun, who always made people pick their thumbs and dare to call her a woman among women. It didn''t make people wonder, but the laotaijun stopped talking about this topic and only talked about what the girls were interested in. The people who inquired about the news came back later, and the laotaijun asked them to go back to the yard. Mo Xuetong returned to the house and lay in bed. He couldn''t sleep over and over. He always felt that the words of Lao Taijun today were really strange and didn''t look like Grandma''s temper at all. She turned half a ring on the bed, sat up fiercely, and took the ink leaf with her. The two of them went for a walk in the hospital. There was a slight cage of sorrow between their eyebrows. They always felt that they had forgotten something. Today, my grandmother was strangely nervous and alienated herself from the long princess. The long princess is a widow. It''s good, but her mother died early, so she can''t be regarded as a blessed person. What can we avoid jealousy, Besides, the eldest princess is just a princess without children and daughters. How can she drag herself into the affairs of the royal family... What is grandma worried about? Why not let herself get close to the eldest princess! Because of something in his heart, he simply went to the corner path. Not many people saw along the way. Only two or three maids passed in a hurry. They all politely bowed back. People in the house had been told that Miss Biao was coming. Seeing her figure and bearing, they naturally knew that this was the granddaughter loved by the old prince. How dare they neglect her. Mo Xuetong has been growing up in Yuncheng. When she was young, Luo Xia took her back to Beijing twice, and it was all when she was a child. Therefore, she is not familiar with the Fuguo government and is full of worries. The more she goes, the more she deviates. "Miss, where is that? It''s really like my wife''s garden, and the camphor tree at the door seems to grow." Moran suddenly stopped and pointed to the high wall on one side and said in surprise. As like as two peas were locked up, a broad courtyard door was locked up. Behind the door was a Cinnamomum camphora tree, which was exactly the same as the old house in Yuncheng. Is this the mother''s residence? I vaguely remember that I came here when I was a child. But when did it become so desolate. The lock at the door was yellow and embroidered. Although the door was cleaned, there were weeds in it. At first glance, I knew that no one had come in to clean it up for a long time. There were soil layers falling from the corner of the wall, and several crazy vines penetrated from the inside, making the garden more desolate and desolate, and there was no voice around. The frenzy of heartbeat and the trembling fingers caress a green vine in the corner of the wall! She remembered that this is my mother''s residence, or used to be my mother''s residence. I lived here until I was ten years old, and then I moved to another place. This is what I once told myself. In my memory, I once said something to her... But at that time, I was too young, or I didn''t care. Now I can''t remember, and I even forget this old garden. There must be something. The performance of the eldest princess, the performance of my grandmother, and the cause of death that my mother can''t explain all show that my mother has a secret I don''t know... Or I can uncover the fog on my mother. "Mo ye, go in and open the door!" Her mind was buzzing and she heard her cold voice. Chapter 67 Mo Ye''s body flashed, quickly turned in from the door, and unloaded half of the courtyard door from the inside. Mo Xuetong took Mo LAN into the door from the half side. Standing at the door and looking in, a gravel path full of weeds twists and turns inward from the door. It is deep and desolate. Mo Ye sweeps away the winding vines with his feet, and Mo Xuetong walks in along the road. An unspeakable feeling is in people''s mind. There are two entrances to the yard. When the main house enters outside, it pushes open the dilapidated door and squeaks. It is empty and seeping. "Young lady, I''ll go in and clean it up first, and then you can go in." Moran was not at ease in front of Mo Xuetong. Although she didn''t know where it was, she saw the caution in Mo Xuetong''s eyes and knew that this place must be valued by Miss, so she didn''t stop it, but she was really not at ease. "It''s all right, I''ll see. My mother once lived here..." through the broken air leakage curtain, Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the large case. Some sporadic fragments turned out from the depths of memory, reached out to push away Mo LAN and firmly walked into the dusty house. A few books were scattered on the bookcase, which turned a little disorderly. A screen was turned, and the calligraphy and painting on the screen were still clear. Several powerful characters and some flowers and birds with red makeup of women were not eye-catching. Entering the inside, there was a small couch table, and one side of the couch near the window was relatively clean. Mo Xuetong went to the couch and saw a small window. Looking out from the window, he could see a corner of red bricks and green tiles and a corner of the window on the wall. There are no other conspicuous places. "Miss, we''d better go back. The old gentleman may come to you." Moran was uneasy and inexplicably felt that it was very strange here. "It''s all right. I''ll take another look and go." Mo Xue Tong said softly, turned and walked to the side, and the Mo ye who followed her flashed to the window door. "Miss, the window over there is black jade." Mo Ye suddenly looked out of the window. "Mo Yu? What looks out from here is our yard?" Something slipped in my heart. The black snow pupil stopped fiercely and looked back in amazement. "Yes, I just saw the black jade passing by the corner window." Mo Ye looked carefully again and said yes. Moran also turned around and looked out of the window. Her eye strength was not as good as that of Mo ye, but when she grew up with Mo Yu, it was clear that the man was indeed Mo Yu when she saw the figure. She nodded and said, "it is indeed Mo Yu. I didn''t think there was such a yard behind our yard. I thought there was nothing behind the yard where my wife lived." This sentence reminds Mo Xuetong that she now lives in Luoxia''s yard. She once looked out of the window when she was bored, but she never found such a yard. The farthest place she saw was the high courtyard wall where Lao Taijun lived. Why is this secret garden here! With doubt, Mo Xuetong carefully checked the garden without any trace. Several people turned around in the yard again and found nothing, so they went back to their yard. Just arrived in the yard, just in time for the old Taijun to send someone to invite Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong tidied up his clothes and went to the old prince. Only after entering the door did he know that the nurturing mammy Xu had found had come. The two nurturing mammies were released from the palace. It is said that they used to have some identities in the palace. Even if the aristocratic family can invite these two, it is very difficult. Old prince Xu asked Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong to meet them first. The thin one is mammy Han, and the mellow and gentle one is mammy Li. Luo Mingzhu is guided by the thin and strict mammy Han, and Mo Xuetong is gentle mammy Li. After seeing the ceremony, Luo Mingzhu took mammy Han, and Mo Xuetong also took mammy Li back to their own yard. Next, there will be a month''s education time, mainly to teach all kinds of etiquette and palace rules. The Duke of Fuguo is a rich family and noble, which will inevitably have a relationship with the royal family. Although Mo Xuetong is the daughter of a small capital official, since the granddaughter of the Duke of Fuguo is around, the necessary bearing is also indispensable. Just now in the hall, Xu Laotai Jun saw Mo Xuetong''s timid behavior and felt sad. If Xia''er was still there, how could she allow her daughter to look so timid and cowardly? She didn''t look like a legitimate daughter of everyone, and she was more cowardly than someone else''s maid. Thinking about this, Xu Laotai Jun was more and more dissatisfied with Mo Huawen. She was a legitimate daughter, I have to be raised in that small place in Yuncheng. I''m even poorly educated. "Don''t be angry, Lao Taijun. Miss Biao looks timid, but she has an idea. It''s just that the rules are a little poor. It''s mainly because she has stayed in Yuncheng for a long time and no one has educated her well. It''s not really that she can''t teach well." Looking at the sullen face of old prince Xu, mother Shen poured a cup of tea and smiled to persuade her. "How can I not be angry? Well, a young lady is so timid when taught. Even the little girl in the house is braver than her. Look at her timid appearance when the people in the palace come. Where is the dignified and flexible appearance of young ladies? Her father really failed to fulfill his responsibility." Xu laotaijun took the tea, took a sip, frowned and sighed. The child was not flexible at all. He was more sluggish than usual. At first glance, he felt that he could not be on the table. "Don''t worry, Lao Taijun. Look at the old slave. I''m afraid miss Biao is intentional!" Mother Shen came to Beijing with Mo Xuetong. Along the way, she had been observing the supposedly timid Miss Biao. Along the way, she not only felt that the Miss Biao was dignified and magnanimous, but also had great means to people. Even though the mammy who followed aunt Fang was not only because she was there, but also worried about Miss Biao, it was peaceful to go to Beijing. The incident at the gate of the city convinced mother Shen. She always felt that people like Miss Biao didn''t need to be educated at all. But now miss Biao''s behavior in heaven is absolutely different from that in normal days. Is it really because she saw the noble people in the palace that she lost her usual color? That day, at the gate of the city, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and several other ladies were also there. Why didn''t miss Biao lose her color? "Is tong''er intentional?" Xu laotaijun frowned, looked up and asked. "Lao Taijun, what a clever person miss Biao is usually in front of you. How can she be so stunned at the sight of people in the palace? It''s clear that Miss Biao did it on purpose. I''m afraid she deliberately made the father-in-law think she was dull." Although mother Shen was not sure whether Mo Xuetong was intentional, she saw that the old Tai Jun was obviously a little smiling. Naturally, she said it more vividly, like a real one. Even she believed it. She smiled and helped the old gentleman to sit down on one side of the couch. She put some cushions on her back and leaned up. The old gentleman was not in good health and couldn''t sit for a long time. She usually leaned against the rest. Therefore, she heard that something had happened to her daughter and fell ill before she had time to pass. "Yes, tong''er is usually smart. This time the intention in the palace is unknown. Maybe it''s really intentional." Xu laotaijun was also said to laugh at this meeting. He thought about how tong''er felt strange when Grandpa Liu was there. At this time, she felt polite when listening to mother Shen''s analysis. She couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "this cunning little girl is so bold that even her grandmother dared to cheat." "This is not your old man''s pet. According to the old slave, don''t scold Miss Biao. Scold yourself first. Miss Biao''s pain is boundless. Fortunately, Miss Biao is filial. I''m afraid even miss Biao couldn''t catch up with her at that time because of her smart personality." Mother Shen watched Luo Xia grow up. At this time, when she mentioned Luo Xia, her nose was sour and she quickly turned her head to wipe her tears. Turning back, he patted himself on the face, smiled and scolded: "look at this mouth. It''s nonsense again. Miss Biao is so smart. Miss Biao will be happy to know. If you protect her, Miss Biao will be relieved even if she''s gone." Xu laotaijun saw Mother Shen''s action and knew that she was afraid of thinking of her daughter. She didn''t say anything. She just smiled bitterly and scolded, "you old bastard." But I can''t say it anymore. For a moment, there was an inexplicable smell of sadness in the room. Half a ring, Xu laotaijun''s face sank, motioned to mother Shen to close the door, and then said, "I''m afraid tong''er also noticed something. I don''t know how the queen fell in love with tong''er." The person who just inquired about the news came back and said that the Queen''s reward today is divided into two kinds. One is the legitimate daughter of a big family like her own young lady, and the other is the daughter of a small capital official. She is about five or six grades, not high or low, just like the identity of Tong son, including even two concubines. Plus the news from the palace these days, why didn''t Xu laotaijun think more. "Miss Biao is only 13 years old. She is still a little girl. Even if the palace really likes it, she won''t..." mother Shen knows what the old prince means. "Why, tong''er hasn''t come to Tiankui yet?" The old gentleman asked in surprise. "I was very close to miss Biao''s nanny all the way. The nanny knew that the old Taijun loved Miss Biao, so she talked to the old slave in private. She only said that the young lady was in bad health and had some causes of injury, so she still......" mother Shen carefully considered and said that she had always wanted to talk to Xu Taijun about it, but she didn''t have time. The young lady of a large family eats well. She is usually an adult at the age of 13. "Strange way, tong''er is so thin and thin. It''s really damned for the Mo house to cultivate a good child like this and a concubine born by an aunt like that. It also affects tong''er''s reputation. Why did you blind and marry Xia''er to him at the beginning!" Xu laotaijun angrily knocked the leading crutch in his hand on the heavy ground and complained about the ink text. "Don''t be angry, Lao Taijun. Fortunately, Miss Biao is now in Beijing. She is only 13 years old. There are many 13-year-old underage women in the folk. Finally, most of them are strong married and have children. It''s not too late to make it." Mother Shen comforted and took the bibcock crutch from the old prince and put it aside. "Go and let tong''er have a fine diet in the kitchen. As long as tong''er likes it, you have to get it for me. Don''t be afraid of trouble or money. She''s not good. She can take good care of herself. She''s not like Xia''er. She''s young..." the old gentleman said, choking in his voice. "Don''t worry, Lao Taijun. The old slave took good care of him this morning and begged the second childe to let him find a way to take some medicated meals from outside to help Miss Biao recuperate." Mother Shen smiled. "Thanks to you, otherwise I might not have been able to live... Hey, you''ve worked hard for so many years." Mother Shen was the dowry maid of the old prince. Her feelings were different from others. She would listen to her arrangement and sighed. "Whatever the young lady says, it''s a blessing for the old slave to serve the young lady for several lives." Thinking of her previous love, mother Shen couldn''t help calling Tai Jun with her previous address, and she couldn''t help crying for a moment. It was quiet in the room, and it was only after half a ring that the old gentleman suppressed his sadness, The stern way: "since the queen has such a heart, she will not easily let tong''er pass the door. Fortunately, her common elder sister provoked such a thing. She simply chose to make things bigger. Tong''er was implicated and became less famous. If she was sent to the palace and became a powerless beauty, Zhaoyi and so on, it would be better to have a bad reputation." "Lao Taijun means..." when it comes to business, mother Shen also wiped the corners of her eyes. "Yes, call the second master and say I have something to find him." The old prince said in a deep voice that the queen wanted to dominate in the harem, which had nothing to do with the Fuguo government. But if she really wanted to use tong''er as a chess piece, she was not easy to mess with the Fuguo government. Chapter 68 The next time, it was also calm. The queen did nothing except reward several young ladies. Not to mention the emperor''s son, the imperial concubine, not even the side imperial concubine. Even the emperor was no different from ordinary days, as if the flower party was just an ordinary party. The backyard of his highness King Chu, King Yan and King Xuan still has no officially named female masters. Of course, this does not mean that there are no other beauties and concubines in the backyard. Among them, the backyard of his highness King Xuan is the most prosperous. It is said that the concubines and concubines in the house of this flamboyant and arrogant King Xuan are the most. Not long after he came back, concubines were carried to the house one by one. Even emperor Zongwen was angry. At first, they sent someone to reprimand him. Later, they were relieved of the reprimand. They simply let him do it in vain and completely let it go. However, this made the queen and concubine Su secretly happy and couldn''t help but put down their guard against him a little. Therefore, Prince Xuan''s residence of Feng Jue Ran is the most prosperous of the three princes'' residence. From time to time, she receives rewards from the palace. Either the queen gives a set of Jinnan wood furniture, or imperial concubine Su sends someone to send an authentic work of Yan Zimo, each making a look of doting on Feng Jue ran. Just want to lead him to eat and drink. Jinwei Pavilion in King Xuan''s Mansion: The handsome young man''s eyes were twinkling and rippling with thousands of years of water. The evil and uninhibited eyes swept a stack of thick drawing paper sent by the eunuch, leaned lazily on the couch, picked up the crystal grapes with water stains on the edge, picked one at random and threw it in his mouth. The demon like face gradually gathered a trace of laziness. "These are all brought by the queen for the king?" The lazy voice was a little impatient. The wind blew the picture scroll in the eunuch''s hand. It was clear that there were angry and smiling faces. The dimple was as beautiful as flowers in the wind, There are thousands of pure women... "Each of the 18 here is the direct daughter of a senior official above the third grade in the court. They are beautiful and intelligent, dignified and smart. The queen said that if the prince likes, they can keep more. Such beauties are rare. They can help the prince whether they are the right princess or the side princess." The eunuch flattered and sent over some of the picture scroll again. He spread it on the file in front of him for fengjue dye, and politely introduced it. He smoothed it out and pointed at the top one with flattery: "Lord, look at this, but it''s the most beautiful one of the 18. The servant specially put her on it. Take a closer look, it''s a stunning beauty! Even if the empress in the palace is afraid, few will catch up with her." The beauty in the painting is really stunning. Three thousand green silk are pulled into a flowing cloud bun, a Bixia Luoyi with peony green smoke yarn, a winding pink Narcissus skirt covering the ground, wearing light colored thin emerald gauze silk, and a pair of water cutting eyes flow. They are beautiful and gentle. When they look at it, they feel that the beauty is like jade. Feng Jue dye''s eyes fall on it and carefully observe the beauty above, A beautiful radian rises on the lips. The eunuch was proud for a while. This is the beauty that the queen took special care of. The beauty above can really afford to be gentle and beautiful. The queen had another plan. In order to win over King Xuan, the queen reluctantly gave up her love. Which man can let such a beauty go? King Xuan will choose the one above. Although the ladies below are also beautiful, But it can''t be compared with this one. After looking at this one and the following people, as long as it''s a man, he will choose this one as the imperial concubine. That''s the most famous beauty in Kyoto! "Who is this beauty from, but she looks really good, so..." the lazy smile combined with the beautiful appearance of the young man, the shallow smile on the corners of his mouth, aroused the charm of the lip smile, more like the charming Mandira swaying in the wind, and stirred up the heartstrings of confession everywhere. The eunuch replied anxiously, looking up at the beautiful face without casting, although he was used to seeing the beauty in the palace, I couldn''t help being charmed by his style for a moment. I looked at him in a daze and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Bold, dare to look at the king so directly." Someone shouted angrily. "Hum!" Cold hum came up with a fierce mask with a fierce momentum. Before the eunuch could even say anything, his body was split by a heavy palm, his chest was hot, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out fiercely. It was spraying on the face of the first beauty on the picture scroll. The face was immediately dyed red, and there was a bit of ferocity in the past. "Lord, spare your life, Lord, spare your life!" Seeing standing aside and looking at his bodyguard with cold eyes, and then looking at the beautiful young man sitting on the high couch with gorgeous clothes and charming and cold demons on his face, he didn''t understand. He didn''t care about the chest pain and was so scared that he was pale. He knelt down and begged for mercy. Because he was in a hurry, blood flowed down his head and confused his eyes. "How handsome is this king?" Feng Jue ran smiled softly and unpredictably, his words were not urgent or dry, and he didn''t look angry at all. His eyes were full of thousands of customs. "Slaves dare not, slaves dare not!" The eunuch didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He just kept kowtowing. His eyes were blurred with blood and didn''t dare to say another word. If you offend King Xuan, how dare you say anything else. "Do you think Wang is not handsome?" Deep sigh with a bit lazy. "No, no, no, no... the prince is incomparable in beauty and beauty." The eunuch shivered and just kowtowed. He was dizzy. "Really no one can compare?" "Since, nature is true!" Eunuch Feng Jue Ran is what he says now. "Since no one can compare, what can such an ugly monster do with it? It doesn''t pollute the king''s case. The more the wind throws people out to the king to see how the woman in the painting can be a beauty. As soon as I say, it''s a female ghost. It scares the king and takes it away!" Disgusted, he shook his wide sleeves and rolled the picture to the corner of the table. Feng Jue dyed Jun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and looked disgusted. "Yes!" The attendant Feng Yue was also impolite. He picked up the eunuch with one hand and picked up the picture scroll on the table with the other hand, and dragged it out with all his strength. "Tell the empress that I am very grateful to her for her love, but I can''t afford this kind of ''beauty'' like a female ghost. If I dare, I will be scared to death!" The faint voice of Feng Jue ran in the pavilion came out. It was far away, but it still fell into the eunuch''s ear without a word. "Yes, yes, slave, yes!" The eunuch had been scared for a long time. There were no five souls in the seven souls. At this time, he dared to say anything. It''s good to be able to pick up a life. He dared to be dazed at the moody King Xuan. He was crazy about flowers and his life. It only shows that the king Xuan still cares about the Queen''s face, otherwise he can''t survive as he was just now. The more he was thrown out of the house by the wind, the eunuch SA Yazi ran away. Without running for a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. In a panic, he turned back, picked up the contaminated picture scroll, stumbled and hit the stone lion on one side. Another somersault, and the guards of the palace laughed behind him. In the Queen''s Palace: "Is that the answer you brought back?" The Queen''s sharp fingers trembled and asked, pointing to the scroll. Looking at the messy picture scroll soaked in blood, the beauty on it can''t see the image of half beauty, but a mess of colorful ink stained with blood. It''s not only not beautiful, but even a feeling of evil ghost. How can it not make the Queen almost spit blood. "Don''t worry, madam. Did king Xuan deliberately make it like this?" Father-in-law Liu looked at the eunuch who was pale and trembling below. He couldn''t help sighing. If it weren''t for the sake of the boy''s filial piety to his emerald ring a few days ago, he really didn''t want to take care of the fool, "madam, you see his appearance is obviously frightened." "Why did king Xuan stain the picture like this? Even if she doesn''t like AI''s niece anymore, it''s not necessary. AI''s niece can''t be married." The empress asked angrily. It''s not her own face. Ling Fengyan, who is said to be the first beauty in the capital, is the best daughter of her mother''s family. Such a beautiful queen has her own plan. She didn''t want to dye Ling Fengyan to Feng Jue. The queen didn''t plan to let Ling Fengyan enter the palace to accompany her at this time. Only one concubine in the same family can occupy a high position. She is already a queen. Coming back to help the emperor will only make the emperor feel that the government of Dingguo is powerful and will be on guard carefully. She wasted a beautiful woman in vain, but also caused the emperor to be on guard. Therefore, Ling Fengyan has been hiding in the boudoir, and only spread her reputation outside, but few people have seen her. This time, Emperor Zongwen lamented that he wanted to find a beautiful woman for Feng Jue ran. Seeing that emperor Zongwen doted on Feng Jue ran and wanted to win over Feng Jue ran, he reluctantly sent the beauty in his hand. Who ever thought that he would be humiliated like this, and the Queen''s face was gone, How can we maintain a dignified and gentle attitude. The queen is very angry and the consequences are serious! Even though Feng Jueren is the most beloved son of emperor Zongwen, he can''t be so willful and vain. Ignoring the kindness of his mother, he even took the act of beating his face and splashed the picture scroll of the Queen''s niece with blood. This is to oppose the queen and the government of Dingguo, which makes the high queen lose her face immediately, which makes the queen who has always been above the top can''t bear it any more. "Come here, please come and have a look. Let him see how the eighth Prince treats my mother''s kindness!" Holding the handle on the high Phoenix seat with her hand, her teeth clenched. Even if she wanted to win over Feng Jue ran, she would never allow him to challenge her authority. Now, she is only under one person, and anyone else can only be under her! In the future, she is still above everyone, even who is below her. She wants to be the empress dowager, a real empress dowager. "Empress, wait a minute. I''d better ask again. Later, if the emperor wants to protect King Xuan, empress can also show evidence." Seeing the empress''s angry look, Duke Liu hurriedly spoke to stop it. The whole palace knows emperor Zongwen''s love for King Xuan. If the situation on his side is unknown and he is caught by King Xuan, he will not just want to teach King Xuan a lesson at that time. The empress also understood that she had acted too hastily. Her angry iron green face slowed down a little. Her purpose was to teach Feng Jue dye a lesson, not to make a real feud with Feng Jue dye. She hoped to take this opportunity for emperor Zongwen to teach Feng Jue dye a lesson, and she timely stood up for him to express her gratitude, so that Feng Jue dye could stand on her side while thanking her for her generosity, This is the Queen''s destination. With a long breath, he looked at the eunuch below and said coldly, "where did king Xuan get this blood stain?" Even if she is no longer satisfied with the people in the painting, she doesn''t have to stain the painting with blood. This is the most unbearable thing for the queen. She doesn''t think some people will miss her niece. She looks like a gorgeous beauty, and any man doesn''t like it. Then Feng Jue ran deliberately makes the painting like this, wiping her face! Chapter 69 Where did the blood come from? The eunuch shivered on the ground. When he came in, he wiped the blood off his mouth and thought about how to muddle it over. If the queen knew that her blood was sprayed on the picture scroll of her favorite niece, he might lose his life, but he really didn''t dare to cheat the queen. It was clear that the queen was going to argue with King Xuan. He was beaten by the bodyguard and vomited blood on the scroll, I see more than one person. If I find something to provoke the relationship between the queen and xuanwang again, there will be no way out. "What''s the matter? It''s hard to say?" The Queen''s eyes stared, and her stern face became more and more fierce. "No, it''s not. It''s a slave. The slave was slapped and the blood was accidentally sprayed..." The eunuch trembled, but he didn''t dare not say, let alone mention that he was beaten and sprayed with blood by the bodyguard because he was stunned by King Xuan. It is said that there was a man who was stunned when he saw King Xuan and was directly trampled to death under the chaotic hoof. King Xuan hated other men to spy on his face. He didn''t know what was going on at that time. He dared to look directly at the extremely beautiful but charming face, so that he was stunned that he caused such a great disaster. Is it eunuch''s blood? The empress frowned and said coldly, "tell me what happened." The eunuch wanted to hide, but when he heard the Queen''s angry rebuke, he didn''t dare. He trembled and told the story in detail. "Bang Dang" the jade pattern teacup of the open line carved porcelain smashed down heavily with the hot tea, and hit the eunuch''s face with a full head and face. Suddenly, blood flowed. The Queen''s fierce face was ugly and black. She was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t control her mood and threw the teacup down. "Pull it down and kill it!" Despite the eunuch''s struggle, the two men dragged down directly. "Empress, it''s all the trouble caused by this Cheap slave. It seems that xuanwang didn''t even see the second young lady''s face clearly at that time. The old slave wanted to give up such a beauty with xuanwang''s determination!" Seeing the Queen''s green and black face, even if father-in-law Liu was the big eunuch around the queen, he didn''t dare to say more at this time. He turned away from the topic and carefully replied, measuring only the Queen''s happy words, "if the second lady is so beautiful, if the king Xuan sees it, it won''t be so." Ling Fengyan ranks second in the Dingguo Marquis mansion. Besides Ling Mingyan, the eldest lady, she is the daughter of the second Lord of Dingguo Marquis mansion. She is a close brother with Ling Mingyan''s father. Ling Fengyan, who is also the first lady of Dingguo Marquis mansion, is worthy of the word honor and acts more kindly than Ling Mingyan. Although she rarely shows up in front of people, she has a gentle and magnanimous reputation and has always been the biggest trump card in the Queen''s hands. "Hum, since he doesn''t like it, the mourning family doesn''t have to send it to the door again and again." The queen was angry. Her beautiful niece was not a shelved goods. How could she send it to the door again and again? She lost her identity. Feng Jue ran couldn''t see it. He had no luck and couldn''t find such a peerless beauty. "Empress, I think so because..." the confidant around the queen, father-in-law Liu, naturally understood the meaning of the queen and asked in a low voice. "Of course, Fengyan is a good child. It''s not anyone who wants to marry. It depends on his strength!" The queen leaned back behind her, her face slowed down and said with a cold smile. Whether Feng Jue ran sees the picture of wind smoke or not, it''s really inferior to deliver it to the door. No one wants it. It depends on the strength. Grab it? In a few months, the Empress Dowager''s birthday will come. There will be a big banquet in the palace. The emperor will preside over it outside and the queen will preside over it in the inner palace. It will make Fengyan appear in front of everyone and make a big splash. At that time, not only fengjue dye will be moved, but also the other two will be interested... When they think of their pride, they show a smile on their faces. At that time, if there is a rumor that Ling Fengyan was going to promise to xuanwang... "Empress, this picture?" Seeing that the queen was in a good mood, father-in-law Liu presented the polluted picture scroll. The queen didn''t look at it. She threw it aside in the stove and immediately turned into ashes. She took people into the inner hall. The wind blew outside the window, and several pieces of blood stained paper flew out and landed in front of a man in a light lotus robe. He picked up the paper and saw only a pair of bright eyes on the picture that Ling Fengyan hadn''t been stained. He looked, carefully blew away the ashes beside the paper, put them into his arms, and then walked in with his legs raised. As soon as the attendants at the door saw someone coming, they all knelt down and shouted, "Your Highness the king of Yan!" The Fuguo government is very strict in educating Mammy. Mammy Li, who was specially sent to educate Mo Xuetong, never let Mo Xuetong pass through the door with a smile on her round face. She pointed out what she did wrong and asked her to correct it on the spot. Fortunately, although she is strict, she doesn''t deliberately create difficulties. She acts very professionally and has an arrogant demeanor, His behavior makes Mo Xuetong feel that she is not like a general nurturing Mammy, but more like a woman with status. In her last life, Mo Xuetong didn''t go through strict education. Aunt Fang didn''t intend to make her good. Her father didn''t care about the house at ordinary times. Since he came back from Yuncheng, he was very shallow. It''s hard to see her at ordinary times. Mo Xuemin had a cultured mother, but she didn''t. later, when she came to Sima Lingyun''s town Hou''s house, Sima Lingyun''s mother picked her nose and eyes horizontally, Being busy waiting on her every day simply makes her have no time to learn good upbringing. Yiying''s external affairs are dominated by Sima Lingyun''s mother. She is a woman raised in a deep house. She can''t even handle the affairs at home, let alone others. The so-called upbringing is that she carefully served Sima Lingyun and his mother. She managed only a few days when the house was difficult, and then she was robbed of power by Mrs. Hou. At that time, she thought Sima Lingyun loved her, so she didn''t let her take charge, and didn''t let people embarrass her. But I don''t know that only a standardized etiquette attitude is the most superficial way for other ladies to accept. Living in an aristocratic family, she naturally has her own circle. If the people in that circle don''t recognize you, how can you integrate into life well? The mistakes she made in her previous life will not be made again in this life. She will naturally make up for her lack of etiquette with her heart. Therefore, she is very grateful to the old prince for finding mother Li for her and respects her very much. Although several maids and mother Xu are close to her family, they have limited knowledge because of their identity. Naturally, they need guidance from others. Mother Li acts as the stern instructor. Mo Xuetong really respects mother Li in her heart and doesn''t feel bitter about her strict behavior. She knows that mother Li is really kind-hearted and really wants to bring her up. She knows the truth that a man is a master only when he suffers from hardship! Fortunately, Mo Xuetong is also smart. Although she always makes mistakes at the beginning, it''s good that she studied hard. Before long, she has a great momentum in her behavior, which makes mammy Li very satisfied, and the next training is much simpler. This period of time is the most peaceful period of time for Mo Xuetong. No matter before or after rebirth, there is no calculation or deliberate censure. The old lady is really in love with her granddaughter. What''s delicious and fun is the same as that of Luo Mingzhu. Sometimes she has Luo Mingzhu first before she has it. She has asked Luo Mingzhu to watch her mouth and act as a coquette in front of the old lady several times. She must take the same good things as her cousin. Mo Xuetong deliberately takes what Luo Mingzhu doesn''t get. Qi Luo Mingzhu holds Mo Xuetong and tickles her until she asks for mercy. Mohuawen is really interested in this daughter. Although he doesn''t say that he will arrive every day, he will come every three stubbles and five stubbles and will come to see her. Although he hasn''t sat for a long time, he can feel his father''s heart. In the last life, his estrangement made his father and daughter weak. In this life, he found that whether in the last life or this life, Her father loved her more than the others. "Miss, you see, aunt Mo and aunt Qing sent some brocades again. They said they were afraid that the young lady would not change her clothes here. They specially took the satin awarded by the palace to the young lady and asked the young lady to make more clothes. The pink brocade is really nice, so smooth, which is a bit smoother than melanin''s face." Mohe opened a brocade and said happily. This is the fifth time this month that the ink mansion has sent something! Some of them were brought by Mo Xuemin, who only said that she was deeply sorry for her sister''s reputation. After her serious illness, Mo Xuemin was more gentle to people and never beat or scold others. She also took aunt Fang to fast together. The two people fasted sincerely in their own yard. Sometimes they went to the ancestral hall to kneel down for a period of time and said that they should be pure and have few desires, I didn''t feel angry when I read the ink text. I solved her ban early. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Mo Xuemin will really be "vegetarian". After this time, she just hides deeper! It''s also more difficult to deal with. He stroked the clothes sent by Mo Xuemin. The gorgeous brocade is not hot, but it makes people feel cold for no reason. A faint sneer appeared at the bottom of his heart. He is not afraid of opponents like God and teammates like pigs. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Mo Xuemin to restore his position in his father''s mind. Just like the clothes sent this time, the flaw is so obvious! It must not be the meticulous work of Mo Xuemin. Aunt Fang suddenly "appreciated" aunt Fang! It''s really a timely help. She hates that she''s in the Fuguo government and can''t pull Mo Xuemin into the water. I didn''t expect aunt Fang to send a rope for herself so soon. It''s really desirable! "Father, tong''er doesn''t want the big sister''s Satin clothes. The big sister doesn''t have many. How can tong''er ask for the big sister''s clothes? The big sister sent them three times. Tong''er sent them back, and the big sister sent them again. Father, tell the big sister that she''d better keep them for herself." Mo Xuetong frowned and said, "since your sister sent it again and again, it shows that she sincerely gave it to you, you can take it and wear it first. Your eldest sister still has a lot of clothes." Mohua Wen happily took the wonderful Chinese dress at hand and compared it with Mo Xuetong with a smile. "Tong er must look good in this dress. Why don''t you go through his father first?" "This is the elder sister''s clothes. How can tong''er wear them?" Mo Xue''s pupil stared at her little mouth. The charming appearance of her little daughter made Mo Huawen happy. She didn''t let her go and asked her to change over and have a look. Having no choice, Mo Xuetong had to take Mo He into the room to change his clothes, and then was dragged out of the door by Mo He. This is a blue wide sleeved Ru skirt embroidered with Mohe. There is a touch of lotus on the waist and five patterns of gold silk embroidered on the waist. This embroidery method makes her waist slender and slender like a willow, but it also shows her shortcomings. She is half a head shorter than Mohe Xuetong. Wearing this dress, she immediately looks long. She was pulled by Mohe and almost fell when she entered the door. If it weren''t for the quick hand and quick eye of Moran on one side, he would fall. Chapter 70 "Sir, this dress of the eldest lady is too long. It doesn''t fit the young lady. It seems that she can''t wear it." Mohe was startled because Mohe Tong almost fell down just now. He hurried forward for two steps, helped Mohe Tong to stand firm, squatted down and made two gestures on Mohe Tong''s feet, pulling out a difficult way to lengthen a large skirt. Mohuawen also saw the dress, which was obviously one size larger. The smile on his face faded and his thin lips pursed. "It doesn''t matter. The eldest sister is also kind. She has given this dress three or four times. If she doesn''t take it anymore, the eldest sister will be angry. Even if she can''t wear it now, tong''er will take it out and wear it when she can wear it in the future." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to feel it at all. He smiled and took two steps on tiptoe. He turned two circles briskly and said, "father, can Tong look good in elder sister''s clothes?" A legitimate young lady wants to wear the old clothes of a common woman, and it still doesn''t fit. She is so happy that the smile on Mohua Wen''s face can''t hang anymore. An anger rises from her heart. Tong''er is his legitimate daughter! It''s her and his only daughter! Looking at her cheerful and naive smile, I just feel that my heart hurts. Gritting your teeth and pressing down your anger, this is really not a place to get angry! "The eldest lady''s clothes are really beautiful. Miss, the slave maid will take them for you first. When you grow in size later, it''s just right to take them out and wear them. It''s just that we don''t have any clothes when we come back from Cloud City. With this, miss will be decent even if we attend the Palace Banquet." Moran didn''t seem to see the faint storm anger at the bottom of Mo Huawen''s eyes, and carefully smoothed the small wrinkles on his clothes for Mo Xuetong. At the same time, he also specially took care of Mohe not to dirty her clothes and spoil the kindness of the eldest lady. Mohe didn''t listen to her, so she took Mohe Tong and went inside. She had to ask her to change a dress first. Don''t really dirty the beautiful clothes of the eldest lady. When she moved a little too big, she almost pulled Mohe Tong down. It was easy to stand firm and hit Mulan. The three people fell to the ground together, pulling and laughing. They didn''t mind at all. It''s just that his daughter doesn''t mind. He does. Seeing that his daughter was charming and generous, he didn''t say anything, and his anger was deeper. He stood up and pulled up the ink snow pupil who couldn''t get up for a moment because his clothes tripped, and suppressed his anger, A faint indulgence flashed in his eyes: "tong''er, don''t want the clothes sent by the eldest sister in the future. Her clothes don''t fit you. What''s missing from your father? You''re the legitimate young lady of Mo mansion. How can you wear min''er''s old clothes?" "It''s not the old clothes of the eldest sister. Father, you see how new they are, and the stitches are very meticulous. At first glance, you know it''s the good clothes made by the eldest sister. The eldest sister also said so. She must have thought that tong''er doesn''t have winter clothes, so she sent them specially. When tong''er goes back, she must thank her very much." Because of the hip-hop with Mo LAN and Mo he just now, Mo Xuetong''s small face is red, flashing bright friends'' eyes, pointing to a corner of his clothes and catching it for Mo Huawen. Mohuawen didn''t understand the affairs of women''s homes such as these stitches. His eyes fell on a corner of the gauze skirt, and his face darkened. He pulled down his daughter''s act of offering treasure. His innocent and naive eyes became brighter and brighter, and even the smile at the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. His anger almost didn''t hold down. Unexpectedly, his proud eldest daughter was so mean. Before that, he heard Mo Xuemin''s explanation about things in the palace. At this time, he was only filled with disappointment and anger. His eyes fell on the greasy part of the hidden inward corner of the gauze skirt. His gentle eyes flashed fiercely, frowned and said, "tong''er, change it first. My father has something to tell you." "Oh, good!" Seeing Mo Huawen, it seemed that there was something to say. Mo Xuetong went into the inner room under the pull of Mo LAN and Mo He, changed the clothes that were not suitable at all, finished the clothes, and came out again. It was still the half new and old dress. It was not only not gorgeous, but also a little rusty and pale. Even her face was pale. She thought about her ill fitting but gorgeous dress just now, The more you look at ink, the more uncomfortable it becomes. Eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter! "Father, what''s the matter? Did tong''er annoy his father? When his father said it, tong''er must change." Moxue Tong looked in his eyes and smiled faintly on his lips. He came and took his hand, shook his side head and smiled. "No, tong''er is my father''s most painful daughter. How can she make my father angry? In the future, your eldest sister''s clothes will not be used. You two have different shapes. How can she wear her suitable clothes for you? Look at the cloth sent by your eldest sister. It''s still useful. It''s better to take it and make some clothes first." Mohua Wen turned over the satin cloth on the table and looked a little better. These cotton satin materials are really good. I didn''t mean to delay and send the old cotton satin as a new one. "Father, these satins are not needed by tong''er. I''d better let the eldest sister wear them by herself. Tong''er likes the clothes just sent by the eldest sister and doesn''t like these satins." Mo Xue Tong bit his lips and looked at the satins. Suddenly, a trace of sadness flashed at the bottom of his smart eyes. He turned his head and got into the arms of ink Wen and said stuffy. "Why don''t tong''er like it? The color is very festive and beautiful. It can be regarded as a new and good Satin this year. It''s only better than the material min''er made clothes just now." Mohuawen doubtfully patted his daughter in his arms and asked. "Tong''er doesn''t like it." The voice of ink snow pupil is sent out stuffy in the arms of ink text. I felt the weak shoulder twitch twice in my arms, which was like crying. Mohuawen pushed away the Moxue pupil and found that the little face that had just turned crimson was full of tears. He urgently asked, "what''s the matter with the pupil, but what''s wrong?" "Father, no... tong''er misses his mother, tong''er misses his mother!" Mo Xue Tong bit his lip and looked at Mo Huawen with tears. He wanted to suppress the sadness at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t really play. His eyes flashed across the red and green alternating satin, which could be called gorgeous and bright jade. Tears condensed out at once. He sobbed and could only say such two words. He threw himself into the arms of Mohua Wen, silently shed tears and refused to say another word. "Tong''er, tong''er..." seeing that her daughter was sad, she couldn''t even say a word. Ink Huawen was so distressed that she had to hold tightly the Mo Xue Tong, who was trembling with grief in her arms. "Master, miss, it''s because, because..." Mohe wanted to talk, but he was pulled hard by Moran and almost fell. "Say, what''s the reason?" Mohua Wen stared at Mohe and his anger flashed across his eyes. "Master!" Mohe trembled with fear and hurriedly knelt down. "Say!" "Master, these satins are so bright red and green. How can a young lady wear them? My wife has been less than two years in the past, and the young lady is still in filial piety..." seeing Mohua Wen''s anger, Mohe dared not hide it, and trembled and said it all. When Mo Xuetong heard Mo he''s words, he couldn''t hold back his sadness any longer. He pulled the skirt of Mo Huawen and suddenly sobbed and cried, "father, tong''er misses his mother!" Mohuawen didn''t expect her daughter to suddenly think of Luo Xia when she looked at such bright cotton satin. She couldn''t help but feel a pain. The poetic and picturesque gentle woman brought him the most palpitating feelings in his life, which made him understand love, but also hurt his heart. Even so, he didn''t want to hurt her heart. Naturally, her daughter was also his favorite daughter. Looking at her daughter''s thin shoulder, she cried and trembled. Her eyes swept over the brocade on the side. She couldn''t help being angry any more. The veins on her forehead jumped green. No matter whether it was in the mansion of the Duke of Fu, she said angrily to the woman who was standing beside and was stunned by Mo Xuetong''s cry: "what did you send? You dare to make the third Miss unhappy and don''t throw all the things out." "Yes!" The woman sent by Mo Xuemin didn''t dare to say anything more. When they came up, they pulled down the clothes brocade randomly. Looking at the angry eyes of their master, they rushed back with the clothes brocade. The scattered cloth wrapped around their feet, and a woman bumped out without standing still. "What''s the matter? Why should the satin be thrown out?" A soft voice suddenly appeared. A smiling face at the door smiled gently. The maid on the side stretched out her hand and pulled the woman, so that she wouldn''t trip over her young lady and pull the woman who was scolded and ran out in a panic. The young lady who came in showed a big smile, but was stunned when she saw the ink text. Her face suddenly showed some shame. Unexpectedly, there was a man here. It was neither advance nor retreat for a moment. Her face was blushing and embarrassed. Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman, mohuawen was also embarrassed. He raised his eyes and looked at the young lady. It was the one he hit last time. He didn''t know what relationship it was with Luofu. Looking at the well-dressed daughter or the unmarried daughter, he couldn''t guess who it was for a moment. Seeing that she seemed to enter the wrong place, he stepped into it, but he bowed his head in shame because of seeing him, But also a gentle and polite lady. "Father, this is my little cousin." Mo Xuetong raised his head from Mo Huawen''s arms, saw Xu Yan coming, quickly wiped his tears, smiled and came forward to untie their embarrassment. "I''ve seen my brother-in-law!" Xu Yan came in and withdrew from the meeting. He simply came forward and gave a gift to Mohua Wen. Cousin, that''s Luo Xia''s cousin! Mohua Wen was also busy returning a gift. "My little cousin came and sat down. My father came to see tong''er and wanted to help tong''er make some clothes, but unexpectedly, he surprised my little cousin." Mo Xuetong affectionately pulled Xu Yan over and pressed her to sit down on one side of the carved round stool. Behind her, Mo LAN hurriedly withdrew and made two cups of tea. The cup of ink Huawen was also cold and replaced with another one. Mohuawen can''t leave at once. Although his entry into the inner house of Luo mansion is inconsistent with the ceremony, old Taijun Xu didn''t say anything because he came to see his daughter these days. Naturally, others won''t say anything. Moreover, he didn''t come to other places, so he only came to mohxuetong''s yard. It''s not too impolite. "Since tong''er wants to make clothes, why throw out the satin and don''t want some ready-made clothes?" Xu Yan didn''t understand. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and asked with a smile. Just now, several women pulled out the satin of their clothes and skirts, which was clearly scolded by drinking. They instinctively felt that there was something strange about this matter, but they couldn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, it was someone else''s family affair. They peeped at Mohua Wen''s face and only felt that the calm and gentle air was more exciting than several cousins. They couldn''t help blushing and lowering their heads. She came here on purpose. Since she ran into mohuawen that day and heard what Moran said, she only felt that her cousin''s husband could afford to be loyal to her cousin. After more than a year, he was stunned that he had not married again. In fact, his wife died and had three years of constraints on his children, but he was not so strict with his husband. If he said one year, It''s a thing of the past to marry another stepwife. Bi unexpectedly has no more restrictions on men than women. Besides, the old lady of Mo family died early, and now there is not even a serious mistress in the family. It makes people sympathize and admire Mo Huawen. In addition, his dignified and straight appearance is more elegant than ordinary people''s literary style (explained by Mo lant, and verified from the mouths of several maids brought by Mo Xuetong). It can make people feel good. Chapter 71 "My father said that the clothes and satin were not good, so he asked people to change them again." Mo Xue Tong said with a soft smile, which is very pleasant. The woman with the satin skirt was standing at the door laughing at this time. She didn''t go or not. The ink text that wanted to sneak away was cold and cold. She didn''t dare to move her feet. She hated in her heart. If it weren''t for the ink embroidery in the eldest lady''s room that the job was to send things to the third lady for the eldest lady, the third lady would be happy and rewarded, She won''t come here for this. What bad luck! I didn''t expect that it would not only make miss San sad, but also make the master angry. The woman would secretly hate the little hoof of ink embroidery and deliberately make herself fall behind. If there is such a thing next time, she will never make peace. "Isn''t this shirt good? It looks beautiful!" Xu Yan didn''t know the inside story, but he felt embarrassed to sit like this. His face was hot and his heart beat. He didn''t dare to look at the ink text more. He simply stood up, went to the woman, reached for a skirt, looked at it and smiled. Naturally, the skirts are good. Unfortunately, they are all left over by Mo Xuemin. She is sure that these are not what Mo Xuemin wants to send. With Mo Xuemin''s plan and in such a tuyere, she will never buckle herself on these small things. The only person who can move is aunt Fang. Aunt Fang must be reluctant for Mo Xuemin to send some good clothes to herself. She secretly made people change them. She thought that she would not accept Mo Xuemin''s clothes. She must be a legitimate daughter. How could she really want a common woman''s clothes and skirts? That is to say, show her good, use her own appearance, and don''t waste good materials. I didn''t expect that I actually put on Mo Xuemin''s clothes in front of Mo Huawen, which made Mo Huawen suddenly see that it was mo Xuemin''s old clothes, which made Mo Huawen not angry. My third daughter, who was raised by thousands of beauties and hundreds of pets, was reduced to wearing the old clothes of a common woman. If anyone knows, don''t mention his face, even if there are imperial historians in the court, During this time, the emperor always revealed his intention to be important to him. How can mohuamin ruin his reputation at this time. Moreover, he really loves Mo Xuetong. Looking at the delicate appearance of his daughter who is three or four times like his wife, he is always afraid that she will be wronged. At this time, he is in a good mood because the things sent by Mo Xuemin should be separated. The inked text belongs to Yi Fang''s aunt. She thinks she is capable and sensible, handles domestic affairs well, and gives birth to her only son. However, after the last family sacrifice, she saw tong''er kneeling there with pain, but aunt Fang still dares to argue that she didn''t know, and the inked text faded her idea of helping aunt Fang. He must marry someone who is really nice to his pupil! "Little cousin, tong''er doesn''t like these bright colors. Just now he pestered his father to sell new ones, which made little cousin laugh." Seeing Xu Yan ask, of course, Mo Xuetong won''t criticize Mo Xuemin''s mistakes in front of Mo Huawen. It''s inconvenient for her to put forward some things. It''s true that she can let Mo Huawen see it with her own eyes. At this time, it''s natural to excuse Mo Xuemin and just say that she''s not. The water eyes twinkled smartly. Standing there, they reached out and pinched the corners of their clothes. They were very ashamed. Seeing that her daughter didn''t mention min''er at all, she said it was her own fault. Mohua Wen''s heart was softer. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s eyes, she was full of doting. I didn''t expect tong''er to be so sensible and generous. She would rather discredit herself for her own face. This daughter is really sensible! Then her heart hurt again. She thought that she would be so sensible if she lived alone in Yuncheng and didn''t even have a family around her. It was her own fault. Tong''er didn''t have to be left in Yuncheng alone if she made a decision early. The servant heard that tong''er almost drowned in the lake not long ago. How could she fall into the lake! Mohua Wen always handles cases. How can he not doubt it. "Originally tong''er doesn''t like bright colors. My cousin happens to have some new satins here. They are very simple and clean. I wanted to show them to tong''er." Xu Yan smiled and winked at the maid standing outside. After the maid went out, she came in a moment, followed by two women, each holding several light blue, water green, plain white and smoke colored satins. Two old ladies smiled and sent them in, put them on the side of Moxue Tong, and then retreated to one side. "Tong''er, come and have a look. Do you like it?" Xu Yan took Mo Xuetong to the edge of satin and said with a soft smile. Mo Xuetong stood on the other side of Mo Huawen. Xu Yan had to go through Mo Huawen before going there. He gently showed a blushing smile at Mo Huawen: "elder sister, let''s help Tong son choose?" Mohuawen was annoyed. He thought that Mo Xuemin might be really harsh on his sister. He turned up and down in his heart. However, seeing Xu Yan''s polite appearance, he was embarrassed to be angry with her. He was pulled by Mo Xuetong''s hand. He couldn''t refuse. He lost his courtesy, so he also came forward and looked at her. "Father, what color do you think tong''er wears?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes flashed, and a happy and naive smile reappeared on her beautiful face. She didn''t mind what happened just now. Seeing tong''er is really happy. It is no longer the stiff smile of Xu Yan when he first came in. Mohua Wen sincerely thanks Xu Yan, and his mood has improved a bit. At present, he pointed to the blue satin in front of him and said with a smile: "this one is good-looking. Tong''er will ask your cousin for this one!" Mohua Wen saw clearly that tong''er liked min''er''s dress just now. It was clearly this light blue one. "Little cousin, does tong''er look good in this color?" Mo Xuetong made a face at Mo Huawen''s mouth. He didn''t answer Mo Huawen''s words, but asked Xu Yanlai. Xu Yan stirred up a corner of the satin and made a gesture on Mo Xuetong''s clothes. The light blue satin shirt was really beautiful with her white hands, At present, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "tong''er''s skin color is very good. It''s very good to match this color. You can also make a jacket with this satin as the body skirt. Although it''s not a very bright color, it can''t be dressed like this during the new year." Xu Yan refers to the one that Mo Xuetong is wearing now. The plain white color is as long as there is a light flower embroidery at the collar. The plain one has no half color. Wearing her slender body, she looks pale, which is very distressing. Mo Huawen also agrees with Xu Yan''s view, Looking at Mo Xuetong lovingly, tong''er said, "tong''er listened to your cousin, so he took this satin to make clothes, and my father will send you some less colorful ones tomorrow." "Why does my father think the same as my cousin? Does this color really match me?" The black snow pupil flashed his big eyes, wrinkled his nose and asked confidently. "Of course!" "Definitely!" Mohua Wen and Xu Yan replied in unison. After saying that, they found that the other party was also talking at the same time. Xu Yan was ashamed at that time. His face turned red and his head lowered. He couldn''t speak. He only took a sneak glance at Mohua Wen from the corner of his eyes and his face turned redder. This means that there is a situation! Mo Xuetong looked at it clearly on the side. He couldn''t help but show a proud smile on his lips. Then he pulled up Xu Yan''s hand and asked Jiao Chen, "but this is my cousin''s favorite satin. If I make it for tong''er, my cousin will be gone!" "It doesn''t matter. Tong''er likes it. My cousin is an adult. I don''t care about these. As long as tong''er likes it, my cousin will be happy!" Xu Yan was so obsessed by her that she lost a lot of shame, smiled on her face, reached out and touched her head, and said sincerely. Although she did come today for the sake of Mo Huawen, she couldn''t help feeling pity when she saw that Mo Xuetong was so clever and lovely. She really liked it when she met. Where would she be dissatisfied? She came to send satin to tong''er. I heard that tong''er likes plain and clean, so she specially chose so many horses to be liked by Mo Xuetong. She was naturally happy. The smile from the corners of his mouth, everyone can see that Xu Yan is really happy. Mohua Wen standing on one side could not help smiling in her eyes. At present, she felt good about Xu Yan. She only felt that tong''er''s cousin also really liked tong''er. She turned her head and looked at Xu Yan specially. She found that she looked a bit like Luo Xia. If she didn''t look carefully, she looked very much like, especially with a blush on her face, Just like Luo Xia''s shy and timid smile, she couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. Xu Yan also found that Mohua Wen looked at her blankly, and her face became more and more red. Although she had some meaning for Mohua Wen, she must be a big lady. She couldn''t stand Mohua Wen''s direct look. At this time, she couldn''t say anything directly to Mohua Wen, so she had to turn around and talk to Mohua Tong. "Father, my cousin is so kind to tong''er that even the satin I like should be given to tong''er. My father won''t say it!" Mo Xuetong pulled the sleeves of Mo Huawen and said coquettishly. He didn''t care. Xu Yan listened to her words and his face burned red. He couldn''t lift his head. His fingers were wrapped around the corners of his clothes, just holding the handkerchief in his hand. Mo Huawen was pulled by Mo Xuetong, turned around and took back his eyes in embarrassment. His face turned red. He hurriedly covered up his loss of mind by answering, and didn''t hear clearly what Mo Xuetong said. He also hurriedly said, "Tong son is right. Tomorrow, my father will send some satins to your cousin, and you two can choose some to make clothes together." Xu Yan couldn''t stay any longer. He blushed and said goodbye to Mohua Wen shyly. He turned around and ran away with a maid. Although he was shy on his face, he was happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, this Wen Wen''s brother-in-law planned to send satin to her, which was not in vain. She deliberately chose materials to send it to her. Seeing that Xu Yan ran away with a blushing face, mohuawen woke up to his words. It''s really embarrassing this time! Brother in law gave his sister-in-law Satin for clothes? What''s this called! At that moment, I wanted to take a word, pointed to the four satins put down, coughed and said solemnly: "tong''er, I''ll go back first as a father. After these clothes are finished, I''ll tell my father that I may not come tomorrow if I have something to do." He wanted to talk about it. If he didn''t come tomorrow, he would pull things down like this. Mo Xuetong was not happy. As soon as the corners of his mouth turned up, he came to pull Mo Huawen, "My father just promised tong''er and my little cousin, but I can''t keep my word. Anyway, tong''er and my little cousin will be here tomorrow waiting for the satin sent by my father. Won''t my father slip his tongue and give it to two little women? Or does my father love a few satins and deliberately don''t make clothes for tong''er and my cousin?" After that, she blinked her eyes wrongfully, with an indomitable look. In each sentence, there was not only her but also Xu Yan, which means that Mo Xuetong wanted to repent. She was not the only one who was sorry, with Xu Yan. In the last sentence, she said with a small mouth that Mo Huawen was stingy. Her big eyes blinked and blinked, full of Mu Ru. Being looked at by his daughter like this, mohuawen was still very proud. He smiled and reached out to touch her head. Seeing the full dependence in his daughter''s eyes, he just wanted to make her happy. Where else would he want to think: "OK, tong''er said he liked it. Tomorrow, his father asked someone to send satin. You should pick it out with your cousin and make more clothes." Mohuawen still kept an eye and wanted to understand that he would not come anyway. It had nothing to do with who the material was given to tong''er. "Doesn''t the father come to see tong''er?" Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to let him go. He tried. His long eyelashes flashed and asked innocently. "Come, why not!" His daughter''s reluctant appearance pleased Mo Huawen. He laughed and patted Mo Xuetong''s head. "Come tomorrow! Tong''er wants to go shopping and sell clothes by himself, okay?" Mo Xuetong shook his arm, asked with an inch of progress, and then curled his mouth wrongly, "tong''er hasn''t visited the capital yet. How about his father accompany tong''er around?" Yingying''s water eyes looked at the ink text eagerly, so that he couldn''t say it even if he refused for a while. When I think of tong''er''s arrival in the capital, I really haven''t visited it. My heart is full of pity and busy. Holding my daughter''s flower like face, I feel both gratified and distressed. For a moment, I have everything! If Luo Xia is there, why doesn''t tong''er even have a person to accompany her on the street! Chapter 72 The first thing mohuawen did when he returned to the Mo mansion, he angrily went to Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he asked the two women to throw their clothes Satin on the table, snorted coldly to Mo Xuemin, who sat embroidering, lifted up his robe and sat down. "Father, why did you come to see min''er today? Just in time, min''er made a robe for his father." Mo Xuemin didn''t seem to see the angry appearance of Mo Huawen. He gently stood up and took out a dark gray brocade robe from one side of the couch. The robe was folded neatly and rolled smoothly. It was obviously a bit of thought. "My father compared it to see if the size and length were right. Min''er was afraid that it was not good and not in line with his father''s wishes." Mo Huawen held his breath in his chest, pushed away the robe at hand, pointed to the satin on the table and said angrily, "did you give your sister old clothes and untimely Satin?" "Father." Seeing Mohua Wen getting angry, Mo Xuemin suddenly stayed in a daze, as if she couldn''t believe it. Tears fell down. She recovered from a serious illness and was thin. Holding the robe pushed away by Mohua Wen, she knelt down and choked: "min''er really doesn''t understand what her father said." "These old clothes are stained, and you have to give them to your sister again and again; so gorgeous satin, tell your sister how to wear it, min''er. I always thought you were sensible, and I thought you were more in line with your father''s heart than the other two, generous, gentle and eldest daughter''s style, but now... You let me down." Mo Huawen was disappointed at the bottom of her eyes. Once upon a time, she was her proudest daughter. Somehow it looks so disgusting now! Seeing that Mohua Wen looked like this, Mo Xuemin''s heartbeat stagnated. He knew it was bad. He hurried to walk on his knees, knelt in front of Mohua Wen and knocked his head heavily, He raised his tearful eyes and cried, "father, how can min''er do such a thing? Min''er and three younger sisters have always been kind. Moreover, this time something like this happened again. Min''er felt sorry for his father and two younger sisters. He had already decided to worship the green lantern in front of the Buddha, and how could he have the heart to compete with three younger sisters." What she said was true and meaningful. Her pale face was full of grief, and her tone covered the sadness. "Am I still wrong about you?" The expression of the ink turned text condensed and cooled down. "Father, I made that dress. I thought I would wear it for a party for a while, but now where can I go like this!" Mo Xuemin sobbed and even couldn''t breathe. He took Mohua Wen''s hand and trembled: "father, that fur was given to me last time. I couldn''t bear to wear it once. This time I took it as clothes and didn''t wear it. The two satins were also light. My third sister was elegant and in filial piety. How could I send such red satin out." Mo Xuemin glanced at the satins and clothes thrown by the two horses. At that time, he was cluttering in his heart. He hated aunt Fang deeply. He was really an inexperienced aunt. He was reluctant to give up his belongings at this time. He even changed the clothes he gave to Mo Xuetong to show his kindness, but it was useless to hate at this time. He simply transferred the problem. She burst into tears. The ink embroidery kneeling beside her got her sign, He hurried forward to pick up Mo Xuemin and cried: "Sir, the eldest lady really gave her best to the third lady. This time, when something like this happened, the eldest lady was confused and polluted by others. She was not in the mood to dress up. She simply sent all the things she usually couldn''t bear to give up to the third lady, but she sent something. If she had known this, she might as well not send it, so that she wouldn''t be suspected by the third lady now." On the one hand, she said that Mo Xuemin was wronged, on the other hand, she pushed the matter onto Mo Xuetong, as if Mo Xuetong deliberately found fault. Mohua Wen''s face became unhappy. "Shut up, ink embroidery. The third sister is not like that. Someone must have changed the clothes I gave her. Father, help your daughter check. If you can''t find anything, your daughter is willing to bear the crime." After drinking and denouncing ink embroidery, Mo Xuemin made a voice of grievance. Seeing Mo Xuemin''s appearance, Mo Huawen was also confused. He turned his head and looked at the two women who followed him. He patted the table hard and said angrily, "who changed the clothes given by the eldest lady to the third lady?" "Master, it''s my aunt. Aunt Fang asked me to change it." The two women were so frightened that they all knelt down and shivered. It was aunt Fang again. She trembled with ink. Thinking of aunt Fang''s short-sighted, she not only treated tong''er viciously, but also implicated her own daughter. Looking at Mo Xuemin crying, she knelt down in front of her, choked and looked pale and haggard. She only felt inexhaustible anger. "Come on, pull the two old slaves down and hit ten boards again." Mohua Wen angrily said. The two women were also wronged. First, they were called in by ink embroidery to deliver goods to the Fuguo government. Unexpectedly, they were intercepted by Aunt Fang''s people at the door. Thinking it was no big deal, they exchanged two satins for the other two. Unexpectedly, they provoked such a thing. At this time, they were scared and would only kowtow. Mohua Wen was already angry. He didn''t care what the two women thought. He stood up and went to Lihua garden to find aunt Fang. "Father, don''t go. Maybe min''er made a mistake. No wonder aunt." Mo Xuemin pulled Mo Huawen''s robe, his face was blue and white, and took all the mistakes to himself. He was afraid that Mo Huawen would get angry with aunt Fang. He saw that Mo Huawen was soft hearted again. After all, it was the child who had hurt him for more than ten years, and he saw with his own eyes that he had wronged himself so much for an unsuccessful aunt. Mohua Wen sighed in his heart, sat down again, pulled her up, and mohxiu helped her well on the other side. "Min''er, I know your aunt is not in good spirits and has tired you." Mohuawen''s face softened a lot. "My aunt gave birth to my daughter. Anyway, she is the mother of my daughter. My son doesn''t think my mother is ugly. My aunt is wrong. My daughter is willing to bear it and beg my father not to regenerate my aunt''s anger. She, she''s not in good health..." Mo Xuemin played beautifully. First, she mentioned that she didn''t dislike aunt Fang''s humble status, and took all her mistakes. Finally, she took all these things back to her filial piety. Even though she was full of anger, there was no shadow at this time. The daughter in front of her was still that gentle and generous min''er? But although Mo Xuemin said everything was reasonable and confirmed by two women, Mo Huawen would not believe blindly as before. He still kept a clear mind and asked with deep eyes: "min''er, you are the master of the house. Although aunt Fang gave birth to you, you should remember that your mother is your wife, and you should be filial to your wife if you want to be filial." "Yes, my father and daughter are stupid. They are in a hurry and say the wrong thing." Mo Xuemin nodded, holding her handkerchief to wipe her tears and apologized. "Well, you have a good rest, your body is good, and don''t make any clothes." Mohuawen stood up and walked out. Behind him, Mo Xuemin held the hand of ink embroidery and sent him to the door. Watching Mo Huawen''s back disappear at the gate of the hospital, Mo Xuemin returned to the inner room and sat down again, holding his handkerchief, looking fierce and hard to argue. Seeing Mo Xuemin''s look, Mo Xiu stood aside and tried to look at her nose and mouth. She didn''t dare to say a word more, for fear that a young lady would be annoyed by her carelessness and have her own trouble. "You will send someone to see Aunt Fang later." For a long time, Mo Xuemin said coldly, "tell her some things don''t hide and hide. If you don''t say it at this time, even if you have a chance, she has to be loved by her father again. While her uncle can still say a few words for her now..." Although his father was furious and went to find aunt Fang, he must have no time to go. His uncle, the uncle of the jade family, came early this morning and met aunt Fang. At this time, he must be waiting outside the study. Aunt Fang is the daughter of the jade family who has been separated for many years. His father and the jade family knew it for a long time, so they were only short of an opportunity to reveal it. The jade family is also a famous and prosperous family. Naturally, they don''t want their legitimate daughter to become his father''s concubine, so they let them delay things again and again. Now it''s just right. An uncle proposed in the open, and even if his father objected, he couldn''t say it for a while. Moreover, when he went to Beijing, his father and parents agreed privately. "Yes." Ink embroidery mumbled twice before she couldn''t help saying, "if the master is angry with my aunt in this life, isn''t it bad for my aunt''s plan." "Her plan will never catch up with that bitch''s change. Tell her to be safe and don''t ruin my business." Mo Xuemin sneered. If she wasn''t short-sighted today, why did she play such a big show in front of her father? It''s not necessarily hard to please. If she didn''t do it secretly, her next thing would be much simpler. Now she can only use her uncle to press down with her father, and grasp to deal with the treacherous little bitch Mo Xuetong on the other hand. Unexpectedly, she was unharmed in the palace, but she lost her reputation. Why doesn''t it make Mo Xuemin gnash her teeth with resentment. In the study. Yufeng had been waiting there for a long time. He had been in Yuncheng with mohuawen for many years, which was regarded as a good friend for many years, and then Aunt Fang secretly recognized her ancestors. Yufeng is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He looks thin. If you look closely, his sharp chin is the same as aunt Fang. Aunt Fang is his direct sister. When he was a child watching lanterns, he lost his nanny together. Yufeng is still happy to find his long lost sister. "Lord Mo, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Why did I go so long? I thought you had cut off contact with the Fuguo government." Because he waited for a long time, Yufeng''s words were sour. He was angry at the thought that his sister was still an aunt, and it was much worse than before these days. "The third daughter is in poor health and lives outside. I''ll go and have a look, so I came back late. I hope Lord Yu will forgive me!" Mohua Wen suppressed his anger and knew that he didn''t come to the door without anything, so he came forward with a smile and explained with a ha ha. The two people sat down and the servant brought tea. After a few drinks, the two talked about business. Chapter 73 Yufeng''s intention was very simple, because his sister had just cried to him, and he was still holding a stomach of fire in his heart. After being pressed, he said, "Lord Mo, maple is so big. He always comes from such a background. How to support the door in the future, even if you want to get married well, you can''t. You have only one heir, so you''re going to let him live with this common word all his life?" Mo Yufeng, in the name of a concubine, is indeed unable to marry a noble daughter. Although he is now the only descendant of the Mohist family, Mo Huawen is still young. If he marries another stepwife now, who can say that he will not have a son? That is the real legitimate son, the son who supports the door. If you really get to that point, who cares about a bastard, even the eldest son! This is what the jade family is most worried about. If aunt Fang wants to recognize her ancestors and return to her family, she must not be an aunt. The family background of the jade family does not allow a legitimate daughter to become someone else''s aunt. Therefore, if aunt Fang doesn''t straighten up for a day, the jade family can''t open an ancestral temple to recognize her again. Even now everyone in the jade family knows the truth, this matter can''t be made public. Yufeng felt sorry for her sister, especially when she just entered Lihua garden. Aunt Fang was so thin that she didn''t look like she had just arrived in the capital. Seeing her sad and wronged tears, she had long complained about Mohua Wen. She sat in the study for a long time, and heard that Mohua Wen went to the Fuguo government to see her daughter, I thought he was trying to climb the high branch of the Fuguo government, so he didn''t let his sister straighten up. Naturally, I feel a little depressed. "Lord Yu, the matter about Aunt Fang will be discussed later. Min''er got into trouble some time ago and made the empress angry in the palace. At this time, it will attract the empress''s eyes..." mohuawen hardened his head and took out Mo Xuemin''s matter to push it off. Of course he knew Yufeng''s thoughts, but before he thought clearly, he didn''t want to take the risk of righting aunt Fang. "Min''er must have been wronged about what happened in the palace. As a young lady who just came to the palace, where would she know anyone? The matter of the king of Chu is more about that position. It doesn''t have much to do with us. The queen must know it in her heart." Yufeng put down the teacup and said discontentedly. "That''s right. Look at the meaning in the palace. Anyway, min''er is in the limelight now..." Mohua''s classical Chinese is still not finished. There are many rumors outside these days that Mo Xuemin''s affair has not subsided, but has become more and more noisy. Even some of his colleagues will always mention it as if it didn''t exist, calling Mohua Wen hate it. Also more and more indecisive. "What about feng''er? Min''er is a daughter no matter what. Feng''er is a boy and undertakes the family business. At this time, it''s time to find a good marriage. If you hesitate again, it''s not easy to find a good one." Although Yufeng agreed with Mohua Wen, he thought of his sister crying and begging himself, and his position was immediately firm. For the only son, mohuawen didn''t consider it, so he didn''t really think about Aunt Fang. For his own children, how could he really think about Aunt Fang with a wrinkled eyebrow? He just felt very upset: "Lord Yu, this matter will be discussed in a few days, I''ll think about it again!" "Lord Mo, aren''t you worried about the Fuguo government? I remember when your wife died that day, the Fuguo government seemed to fall out with you and didn''t even let you enter the city gate. Now you have been more than a year and haven''t heard that your wife and husband are reasonable. Besides, aunt Fang has given birth to a son and a daughter for you. You have no credit and hard work. Do you really have the heart to wrong her all the time?" Seeing that Mohua Wen was still indecisive, Yufeng was a little angry and half ridiculed to mention the Duke of Fuguo... Yu Yi said that Mohua Wen had long been abandoned by the Duke of Fuguo and what was he doing with the thigh of the Duke of Fuguo. When he mentioned this, mohuawen didn''t think of aunt Fang''s kindness as he wished. Instead, he thought of his lonely and helpless third daughter, and the bottom of his vibrant eyes appeared in sorrow from time to time. At that moment, his face sank, Coldly said: "Lord Yu doesn''t need to inquire about the affairs between the Fuguo government and my family. Aunt Fang did something to harm her legitimate daughter. In full view of the public, so many innocent people saw what to do. Lord yu should understand." In order to let Yufeng understand the facts and speak of Mohua Wen as a more polite basis, aunt Fang naturally mentioned it, focusing only on Mo Xuemin''s deliberate cheating. Yufeng naturally didn''t like Mo Xuetong at all. At this time, the meaning of listening to Mo Huawen seemed to blame his sister. He slapped the table and stood up: "your legitimate daughter is so young that she can''t accommodate a concubine. She can grow up well." It''s against an aunt who dares to say so! At that moment, mohuawen was angry. He also stood up and coldly pointed to the outside of the door: "if Lord Yu has time to take care of other people''s affairs, he might as well take care of his own affairs. How about my daughter? It''s not a concubine room that can comment." This is an eviction order! If it hadn''t been for Aunt Fang''s situation, Yufeng almost shook his sleeve and left. He pressed the anger in his heart. Then he slowly bowed and saluted: "Lord Mo, I was rude just now. When I saw that my sister was so thin and crazy about min''er outside, I was so worried..." People soften down first. Besides, there is something about Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng. Mo Huawen can''t do too much. He said faintly: "thank you for your concern for your family members." Speaking of this, I was embarrassed. The two people made a little noise from their head. Yufeng left the gate of Mohua Wen and saw a little maid standing there under the big tree in front of the door and saw him come out. He hurried over and saluted him respectfully. "The maidservant is the maid beside the eldest lady. I heard that Lord Yu came. The eldest lady wanted to see her in person. She had no choice. I hope you will forgive me. I heard that Miss Biao has also come to the capital. If you are free, please ask her to come to the house to talk about sister friendship. It was excellent for Miss Yu and Miss Yu in Yuncheng in the past." Yufeng nodded: "reply to your young lady. Rong''er will come to visit her in a few days." "Thank you, Lord Yu!" Ink embroidery retreated. Yufeng returned to the house in a bad mood and went into the inner yard. He saw his daughter and his wife sitting together chatting, so he sat down stuffy. "Father, I went to see my cousin and aunt today. How are they doing? They have been in Beijing for some time. In a few days, let my big cousin accompany me." Yu Sirong is a white woman. The arrogance between her eyebrows and eyes makes her look a little less gentle. Aunt Fang''s identity is not a secret in Yu''s family. As early as a few years ago, they had secretly met each other. Waiting for Mo Huawen to righten aunt Fang, they immediately opened an ancestral temple to let her recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors. A few years ago, in Yuncheng, Mo Xuemin had a good relationship with Yu Sirong, and Yu Sirong was especially happy to tease Mo Xuetong. They have only been in the capital for a few days, and Yu Sirong is a young lady of a big family. They don''t know that Mo Xuemin''s reputation has been ruined outside. "I didn''t see min''er, but your aunt." Yufeng frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with the work of ink. "Aunt, how is she now? Where''s the eldest cousin? Father, why don''t we go and see them in a few days? I haven''t seen them for so long, and rong''er misses them too." Yu Sirong didn''t see the mistake of Yufeng and said happily. "What nonsense." On the side, Chen looked at his husband''s face. Knowing that he was in a bad mood today, he drank and scolded his daughter. He turned back to Yufeng and said, "is mohuawen unwilling to straighten his aunt?" "How do you know?" Yufeng said in surprise. "What''s hard to guess? I haven''t talked about straightening my aunt in Beijing for so long. Now even that daughter has entered Beijing. It''s even more troublesome to straighten my aunt." Chen''s lips curled and said, "at that time, I asked you to strike while the iron is hot and straighten up in a year. You said to wait. Now it''s good! Is it a bad thing!" "Father, is it that dark snow pupil bad thing, that useless goods, that still puzzles the smart cousin?" Yu Sirong also heard some meaning and asked, she doesn''t like Mo Xuetong very much. She bullied her with Mo Xuemin. One of them sings red face and the other sings white face. They cooperate seamlessly! Last time in Cloud City, she was going to a foreign house. When she came back, Mo Xuetong had left. Otherwise, how could she become a different Mo Xuetong in her aunt''s mouth? What can a cowardly and timid goods do. "I''m afraid it''s not just the girl, but also the Fuguo government. Mohua Wen doesn''t mention what he said at the beginning." Yufeng hates the way. "Father, as long as you remove that girl, your aunt can be righted and your cousin can be a legitimate daughter?" Yu Sirong''s eyes turned and suddenly stood at Yufeng and asked with a smile. "It''s not easy to talk about. I''m afraid that the daughter of Fuguo government is very precious now. Rong''er, don''t move lightly. This is not Cloud City." No one knows how to bully Mo Xuetong when he was in Cloud City. The Fuguo government is out of reach, but this is the capital city. Yufeng also knows that he has a humble position. Even if he has no chance of winning the ink Huawen, he was so patient to apologize just now. "It''s all right, father. I won''t cause trouble. I''ll see my cousin in a few days." Yu Sirong had already made up her mind. Seeing that she wanted to stop, she smiled and ran away. "Master, if Mohua Wen really doesn''t set up an aunt and doesn''t marry, what shall we do?" Seeing that Yu Sirong took people away, Chen simply waved his hand, and the other women and maids in the room also retreated. The old lady of the jade family loves each other''s aunt very much. This visit to Beijing also makes Yufeng want aunt Fang to recognize her ancestors and return home anyway. "If mohuawen doesn''t marry, aunt Fang and her two children will have a hard time immediately. He must not be allowed to do so." Yufeng''s face was cold. The bride entered the door, or she would be good to her previous daughters, but not to her son. Especially aunt Fang was still a powerful figure in the house. How could she be accommodated. "But now he has the backing of the Fuguo government. Although the master''s official position has not been down, it can''t be too big. What can we use to coerce his aunt cube into the main room!" Chen is not optimistic about the future. Yufeng''s official position in Beijing is dead, that is, he is a four grade official. Although he is higher than Mohua Wen, his official products are not necessarily enough to see compared with Mohua Wen''s real power. Especially now the Fuguo government is at the height of the sun, one Wen and one Wu. If she supports Mohua Wen in the back, aunt fang had no chance at all. "Mohua Wen won''t have a son anymore!" Yufeng said coldly, and a trace of Yin flashed through the bottom of his eyes! "What the master means..." Chen hesitated. "If you have nothing to do, go to see min''er with rong''er. Don''t run to the Qin family. Since the second childe of the Qin family doesn''t like rong''er, why should we wait for them to go to Beijing? There are many noble CHILDES in the capital, and ask rong''er not to hang from a tree in Qin Yuxuan." Yufeng didn''t talk about this topic again. As soon as the conversation wind turned, he said angrily, "what does a girl''s house specifically chase a man for!" When her husband talked about her daughter, Chen was unhappy: "rong''er is a good man. He likes the kid of the Qin family. You didn''t agree with him before. How can you object to it today." "This is the capital, not the Cloud City. If something like this happens again, do you want rong''er''s reputation? Just watch her closely. Don''t lose that reputation like min''er at that time." Yufeng brushed his sleeve and said displeased. They heard about Mo Xuemin wildly outside. They were full of news when they arrived in the capital. They must not let rong''er cause such a disaster. Chapter 74 Mo Xuetong doesn''t know about the jade family. She didn''t wait for mohuawen the next day, but waited for Luo Mingzhu. When she heard that Mo Xuetong was interested in shopping, Luo Mingzhu was more enthusiastic than Mo Xuetong. She said she was familiar with the city. The satins sold in several big stores were the places she was most familiar with, and she planned to go with her. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to go, and she didn''t have to go, but after calculating the days, she was going home these days. Thinking about the care of old prince Xu, she wanted to embroider a warm forehead for old prince Xu. She didn''t have suitable materials at hand. After thinking about it, she decided to go out with Luo Mingzhu. In the street, Luo Mingzhu was more excited than Mo Xuetong. She secretly raised a corner of the curtain and made a fuss from time to time. She pointed to the street on the road and talked to Mo Xuetong. Mammy Han, who followed Luo Mingzhu, was kind. If she didn''t listen, she followed her. Mo Xuetong leaned against the window and raised the curtain curiously, But I saw mammy Li sitting on one side looking at her hand solemnly. Sometimes she couldn''t lift it for a moment. She glanced at Luo Mingzhu, who was elated on the other side. Her heart was full of good resentment. She also wanted to see it! Fortunately, the curtain lifted by Luo Mingzhu was a little big. As long as she sat right in the position of Moxue pupil, her eyesight just saw some shadow stalls on the roadside. It was also very fresh. She simply straightened her body. Mohe took off the cushion behind her and smiled secretly. Mo Xuetong glanced at her, regardless of whether she was laughing secretly. Gu stretched out his neck and peeped at the street outside by the light of Luo Mingzhu. She rarely had the opportunity to go to the street in her previous life or this life. Naturally, she was curious. There was a strict mother Li on the side. The car slowly moved forward and came to a brocade villa with a huge appearance. The facade of five large bays can be regarded as a big store door on this busy street. The store is divided into two floors downstairs and upstairs. From the outside, it feels magnificent and extraordinary. This is the most famous brocade Pavilion in the capital. Satin cloth is in front and men''s and women''s ready-made clothes are behind. Satin can be measured directly upstairs. Satin is collected and bought, The strength and courage of the store can not be underestimated. Of course, the strength behind it is also extraordinary. The car stopped in front of the Royal Pavilion. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu put on their veiled hats respectively and got off the carriage. Luo Mingzhu acted quickly. As early as the maid beside her reached out her hand, she helped one side of the shaft out of the carriage. Mammy Han, who stood angrily, closed her mouth tightly. She couldn''t speak for a moment, but Luo Mingzhu smiled and didn''t care. Mo Xuetong helped Mo he''s men to the carriage and followed Luo Mingzhu into the Royal Pavilion. The Royal Pavilion is really large. The store is full of colorful brocades, from the cheapest ordinary cloth to some invisible brocades. It is convenient for guests to choose from left to right. There is a row of tables and chairs in front of the lobby, and people can send tea, so that those gentlemen who come with their wives can have a rest place. A row of tables and chairs are facing the window. You can also enjoy the scenery outside when you are idle. There is a 10 fold screen outside the lobby, making rows of tables and chairs into small boxes. It is very convenient for those masters and sons to take care of the dignity of those ladies when they come out to pick brocade. There are rows of clothes hanging in the back half of the lobby, which are colorful and dazzling. Looking from a distance, it is like the gorgeous clouds in the sky. Some people have been selecting there. From time to time, people can see the figure of people walking in colorful clothes and skirts. Mo Xuetong just walked into the lobby and was pulled to the right by Luo Mingzhu. There were all brocades piled high, which were much more beautiful than others in both color and pattern. "Cousin, look at this satin quickly. How about this satin? Will I make a dress with this pattern look good? You wear it well. Do you want us to choose one together and wear it together in the future? Others must think we are sisters." Luo Mingzhu, in a good mood, pointed to a piece of smokey material and chirped. That material is really good. It''s no worse than what Xu Yan gave himself yesterday. In particular, this satin dyeing method seems to be unusual. It''s light layered. There are no patterns, but it naturally shows a natural bright color. The color of light smoke is absorbed by the eyes of Mo Xuetong. "This material is good. I''ll take it!" A hand stretched out from the side and grabbed the cloth from Luo Mingzhu, accompanied by a disdainful Jiao hum, "if you don''t want to sell, stop others'' way and go up." After saying this, Ling Mingyan squeezed people impolitely. Ling Mingyan squeezed in with several maids and forcibly squeezed Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu to both sides. "Ling Mingyan, what do you mean?" Luo Mingzhu was annoyed on the spot and impolitely pointed to Ling Mingyan without a curtain hat. "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean much. I just want to sell some cloth and go home to make clothes. If you don''t sell it, don''t stop others from doing business." Ling Mingyan raised her neck and chin, and said coldly to Luo Mingzhu. The last thing made her lose face for a long time. She was scolded by the queen in the palace. After returning home, she was scolded by her father. The most important thing was that you Yuecheng ignored her. Several sisters in the house laughed at her from time to time, which made Ling Mingyan hate Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu, especially Mo Xuetong. Why should she be blamed by everyone when she bumped into someone? But she is like nobody else. When others talk about her, they say she is gentle and generous, and that she will take care of her sisters. Anyway, there is no bad word, which makes Ling Mingyan, who is also the perpetrator, very unbalanced. Today, when I entered the door and saw the maid around Luo Mingzhu, I recognized Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong wearing a curtain hat. I wouldn''t be angry. At the moment, I impolitely robbed the cloth satin they liked. I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t want to feel better if I offend myself. Luo Mingzhu was angry when she heard Ling Mingyan''s words. She opened her hand and crossed a maid with Ling Mingyan. At that moment, her face was cold: "did you lose your heart and lose your mind? It''s worth robbing yourself with a dress, regardless of everyone''s identity. I really think this is your Dingguo mansion. Is it too cheap for the eldest lady of your mansion?" "Luo Mingzhu, your Fuguo government is not necessarily clever. It''s just a piece of cloth. You''re so angry with me. Forget it. I''ll give it to you if you''re generous. Don''t thank me too much." Ling Mingyan didn''t show weakness either. She turned and looked up at Luo Mingzhu. She is also generous and gives up to herself. Is it good that she saw it? Luo Mingzhu almost jumped off her feet angrily. She and Ling Mingyan never dealt with each other. It was always that you didn''t like me. I saw that you didn''t like me, but you still maintained dignity. It would be a real tear on your face. She pointed to her name and scolded impolitely. "Cousin, where shall we go? The ready-made clothes over there are also good. Grandma doesn''t necessarily like the material in smoky water color. Let''s give it to Miss Ling. How about that smoky water color dress?" The black snow pupil gently pulled the laro pearl and pointed to one side. At first glance, the smoky dress she pointed to looked similar to the material in Ling Mingyan''s hand. There were some small life characters rusted on the collar and sleeve. Looking at the past, it was a bit of elegant and magnanimous temperament, which was really suitable for some solemn old ladies. "That dress is really good and just right. Grandma will like it when she wears it. She doesn''t want this material. Grandma only needs one of the same color." As soon as Luo Mingzhu''s eyes turned, she immediately understood the meaning of Mo Xue Tong. She ignored Ling Mingyan and took Mo Xue Tong and turned away. There are a lot of people coming and going here. Quarreling with Ling Mingyan here doesn''t damage the reputation of the Fuguo government. Luo Mingzhu is different from Ling Mingyan. Ling Mingyan is arrogant and used to quarreling with her regardless of the place. Whether it''s reasonable or not, she will be punished by her grandmother after returning to the government. She simply lent her grandmother to sell clothes and satirized that Ling Mingyan is old, Wear old people''s clothes. "Luo Mingzhu, you..." Ling Mingyan also heard the meaning of the two people''s words behind her. As soon as the material in her hand was thrown, she was about to rush over. The two mammies standing behind her looked at each other and rushed up, holding her hand one by one. "Miss, so many people are watching." A low channel. "So what?" Ling Mingyan said angrily, staring at the black snow pupil and Luo Mingzhu passing by in front of her eyes. "The old gentleman will be angry. The eldest lady doesn''t know what the old gentleman thinks?" Another woman shouted sternly. The two of them were sent by the old prince to stop Ling Mingyan''s extreme behavior. At this time, seeing that Ling Mingyan ignored the dignity of the government, she planned to rush up like a bitch to quarrel with the young lady of the government of Fu state, and immediately moved out of the old prince. Thinking of the grandmother''s fierce appearance, she thought of her marriage and had the grandmother has the final say. Last time, her father said that if the grandmother was not satisfied, she would be locked in the ancestral hall. Then she was scared to go back to it. If she did anything else again, her father would not forgive her. "I''m not convinced. It was these two bitches who made me scolded by my aunt and father last time." Although Ling Mingyan stopped struggling, she still looked at herself angrily and ignored her Moxue Tong and Luo Mingzhu. She was eager to gnash her teeth. "It''s easy for the eldest lady to take revenge. She doesn''t have to do anything by herself. She loses her identity as the national government. The old Tai Jun doesn''t like such behavior. The eldest lady should remember that wherever she goes, the national government is the Queen''s mother''s house and should maintain dignity for the queen." The mother who spoke followed the queen. The old prince of Dingguo government especially begged from the queen to be Ling Mingyan''s teaching mother. Ling Mingyan''s unscrupulous behavior has caused the reputation of Dingguo government to decline. If Ling Mingyan continues to act recklessly, it will only lose the dignity of Dingguo government and the Queen''s face. In addition, it will also affect the marriage of Dingguo government''s daughter. The old lady of Dingguo government can''t afford to find one from her side and let the queen find another, Two mammies are set beside Ling Mingyan to stop her wanton behavior. "How can I get revenge? Mammy, what am I going to do?" After listening to mother Xi''s words, Ling Mingyan brightened her eyes and hurriedly turned back, grabbed the hand of mother Xi in the palace and asked. "What do you want to do with them, miss?" The mammy in the palace glanced at the Mo Xue Tong and Luo Mingzhu who stood hand in hand to pick clothes, and asked faintly, "the queen specially took care of the young lady not to take the lives of the young ladies of these boudoir houses." Chapter 75 "Can you discredit them?" Ling Mingyan was happy to hear such a sentence from the teacher. After thinking about it, she stepped forward two steps and asked softly in Mammy''s ear. "Yes, but the eldest lady wants to listen to the old slave." Mother Xi replied disapprovingly that there are so many such things in the palace. Why don''t you understand these things when you often follow the queen? The queen arranged her next to Ling Mingyan, but she didn''t just look at Ling Mingyan. Ling Mingyan is no longer the eldest lady of the Dingguo government. If she was really bullied, she would lose the whole Dingguo government''s face and the Queen''s face. "Good!" Ling Mingyan readily agreed. She looked at the two figures not far away with resentment and said, "Mammy, I''ll ruin their reputation and see if they dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future." "OK, but the eldest lady needs to calm down." With a cold face, mother Xi motioned to the mother on the other side to let go of Ling Mingyan''s hand. Ling Mingyan thought that Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu were going to have bad luck, so she stopped making trouble. She casually looked at some cloth and sold it out of the gate of the royal guards Pavilion. One of the two mammies followed the car, but the other didn''t follow the car. She walked casually to one side of the road. "Go and see what that woman is doing?" At the high-rise building, Feng Jue ran smiled enchanting and tapped his finger on the table. Immediately, a bodyguard behind him jumped out of the window and disappeared in front of the window. Today, he is dressed in a purple fox fur, wearing an inky scarlet cloak on his shoulders. His red lips are as enchanting as blood, his narrow eyes are light and narrow, his dark eyelashes are long and beautiful, his slightly raised chin radian is perfect and hard, and his whole face is as dazzling as natural sculpture. At that moment, the style is as beautiful as a demon, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Even if he is used to the appearance of Feng Jue dyeing beautiful demons, Feng Yue was also stunned for a moment. He immediately lowered his head and dared not look at his highness as handsome and charming as a demon. His highness xuanwang''s beauty is regardless of men and women. No wonder that day, even an internal servant was deliberately laughed by him. He was so fascinated that he didn''t know who he was and destroyed the picture scroll sent by the queen. The queen is afraid that she still doesn''t know that her master doesn''t want her niece, who is known as the first beauty in Kyoto, and deliberately attracted the internal servant to daze and create trouble! "Feng Yue, what if I find someone to ruin her reputation?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes fell on the innocent and charming little face below through the window at the entrance of the stairs. The pink face had a gentle smile, and the lips were smiling. No one thought how fierce the woman who took off the mask was. At that time, he dared to bite him in the ancestral house. Fortunately, he didn''t suffer any loss and bit him back. Feng Yue was stunned by what Feng Jue ran said. He raised his head and looked at Feng Jue ran. For a moment, he couldn''t keep up with his ideas. He opened his blank eyes and fell down along Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. He looked up and picked up his clothes. He realized that his master was talking about the following one, but he was also shocked by the meaning of his words. The dignified eighth prince, the emperor''s favorite xuanwang, When were you so careful and ruined the woman''s innocence. "Then I''ll stand up and save her and clean her up. Will she be grateful and promise her by example?" Feng Jue Ran''s words slowly continued. The more the wind, the more stupid and speechless! "The king saved her in this way, which is also a saving grace. The saving grace should be reported by Yongquan. If she must promise her by example, the king will accept it reluctantly. Anyway, the king''s imperial concubine is still empty. It''s nothing to give her one!" Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. Laughing at Mimi''s self-question and answer, she turned the wind around her into a waterfall sweat. "What do you think of the king''s idea?" Feng Jue Ran''s proud Yang gaojun glanced sideways at Feng Yue and asked him his opinion with an open mind. Feng Yue only feels that the whole moral concept will be overturned. What is the idea of the master? He ruined the reputation of others, directed and acted by himself to save others, and then let others promise by example. He still reluctantly accepted others as his side concubine. Is this really his wise and cold master? I don''t think it''s normal! When he opened his mouth, the wind was stunned and didn''t make a sound. "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with Wang''s idea? Do you have a better idea to help Wang treat this little wild cat?" Feng Jue ran took a sip of the tea at hand and glanced at the wind. It meant that he would not let go of his meaning if he didn''t give him an answer. The evil spirit''s lips were provoked, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile like radian. There was a slight invisible cold dark awn at the bottom of his dark eyes. What does it mean... The more the wind bites his teeth, he suddenly lowers his head, opens his mouth, or makes a compliment voice: "Your Majesty is wise!" Seeing the wind lowering her head, Feng Jue ran expressed satisfaction. She no longer glanced at him with Junmei''s face, turned downstairs again and said lazily, "go and invite her up!" "Lord?" Feng Yue is now one of the first two. Looking at it, it''s obviously noisy. Feng Jue ran just thinks it''s a mistake to come out with the Lord today. He asked a lady to come up for a private meeting and speak out openly. Besides, Feng Yue didn''t see what Miss Mo San thought about her Lord. What''s the matter? He''s the Lord''s personal guard and can''t do this kind of fiber pulling and media protection. "Miss Mo San?" Wen Wen appeared politely in Mo Xuetong''s ear with a surprised voice. She had listened to the familiar tone for many years in her previous life and engraved it in her heart. Now she remembered that even her bones and blood were cold. Not far away, she saw the face that could be described even in her dream. She once thought it was the lover of her life. Who ever thought that he was the most poisonous snake. Even the government of the auxiliary country that supported him was bitten by him. Close your eyes and breathe a breath. When you open your eyes again, it is still as clear as water. The microwave and beautiful eyes make the face with a third of innocence a little more flattering as an adult girl. The eye waves flow like water across your heart, and the swinging people are unable to move. Sima Lingyun only feels that he is crazy and his heartbeat intensifies! "I''ve seen Sima Shizi." Mo Xuetong smiled and gave a deep salute, but alienation was polite. Sima Lingyun hasn''t visited the temple since the Baoen Temple happened. I don''t know whether to avoid suspicion or lose face! "Miss Mo San, we are really lucky. I just came back from other places and wanted to go to Mo mansion. Mo Ru San helped me pick out some Satin clothes and send them to your three sisters?" After returning to his mind, Sima Lingyun laughed and took off his cloak at will. A young man had caught him from behind. He took the first two steps and seemed to want to walk side by side with Mo Xuetong. He skillfully pointed to a cloud gauze dress with flowing colors and lead, and asked with a smile: "Miss Mo San, what do you think of this one? This one is perfect with Miss Mo San''s skin." He seemed to have no idea of his embarrassment in Mo mansion, but he was still talking and laughing. "Thank you, Sima Shizi. I didn''t choose clothes to accompany my cousin here." Mo Xuetong sneered silently. Sima Lingyun came for a while. Although he just appeared at the gate as if he had just come in, the boy turned out from behind the screen. Obviously, he pretended to be an encounter. It was clear that he came with others. Glancing at the female family members standing in the store, his eyes fell on a green woman who was standing in front of the counter and was turning around to look over. He had some light and simple appearance, with some slight weakness. The amorous feelings between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were contained but not exposed. Although his clothes were simple, they were very beautiful, and the bottom of his eyes contracted for a while. Yun Yiqiu! Mo Xuetong didn''t expect to see Yun Yiqiu here. In her previous life, she was still the concubine of Sima Lingyun. Because her face was destroyed, she usually covered her face with yarn. She felt sorry for Sima Lingyun''s love. Seeing his cousin Yun Yiqiu silently looking at Sima Lingyun in the distance, she felt very bitter! Feeling her affectionate and pitying her for her loss of parents, she was deliberately taken as a concubine room, but it was this concubine room that, together with Sima Lingyun''s mother, constantly suppressed and bullied herself. The first child she was pregnant with was born in her hand. She deliberately flirted with Sima Lingyun in front of her and bumped into herself, and the child didn''t exist. She used to think that it was all her own fault. She didn''t see clearly Yun Yiqiu''s vicious face. She accepted her for Sima Lingyun and suffered this disaster. At this time, she looked at Yun Yiqiu''s four eyes and found that she was so stupid in her previous life. When she came to the Duke''s house in the town and saw her cousin and sister-in-law for the first time, it turned out that everything was false. Seeing that she looked at Sima Lingyun cautiously and affectionately, Sima Lingyun accompanied her to the royal guards Pavilion. All this shows that the two people have been entangled for a long time. However, he thought that Yun Yiqiu saw Sima Lingyun for the first time and remembered that when he mentioned to Ma Lingyun about taking her as his concubine, Sima Lingyun also said to himself that he didn''t take his cousin as his concubine, Even angry at his proposal, he went to the study to sleep for a few days. Stupid, I''m really stupid, or when I''m still there worried that I can''t explain to Sima lingyunlong, the two people have long been entangled together to make fun of me. God is really just. In this life, she let herself find things that have not been found in the world. She will never let this seemingly weak and affectionate, but actually cool, thin and vicious woman get away with it. With her eyes facing each other across the scarf, Yun Yiqiu was stunned. She only felt that the eyes shot from under the scarf were extremely cold. An uncontrollable fear made her almost scream out. She stepped back two times. The maid standing next to her quickly reached out to hold her, and asked anxiously, "miss, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s okay, I''m okay!" Yun Yiqiu held her chest and gasped for two times. She said softly that she was not in good health and had been using soup medicine. Fortunately, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was her own aunt and treated her fairly well. The house was specially equipped with the prescription for her, and there was no attack at ordinary times. At this time, the woman with a gauze handkerchief looked at her, but she was trembling and nervous for no reason. "Would you like to ask Shizi to come and have a look?" Seeing her pale face, the maid got up in a hurry and looked at Sima Lingyun, who was accompanying two noble girls wearing hangings. She asked unhappily. She didn''t understand why the son of God didn''t hurt the young lady with a watch, but she went to talk to two indifferent young ladies. Being careful with her appearance made the little maid who was wholeheartedly helping Yun Yiqiu very unhappy. Help Yun Yiqiu and he will go over and deliver a message for his young lady. Chapter 76 "Don''t go. That''s the third lady of Mo mansion." Yun Yiqiu took the maid''s hand and said weakly. She coughed twice, avoided the sight of others, and dragged her away from her. The maid didn''t know, but she knew. Her aunt once told herself that her cousin wanted to marry the third miss of Mohism. The aunt said that only by marrying the third lady can her cousin rejuvenate the new town government, so she can''t ruin her cousin''s good deeds at this time. "But, miss, you are the one in the heart of the son of God!" The maid stamped her feet and felt sorry for her. The young lady has lived in the house since she was ten years old. She grew up with her son as a childhood sweetheart and has a good relationship. The son will carefully look for what the young lady thinks of. If the young lady is unhappy, the son of God will accompany her. Everyone in the house knows the son''s mind and understands that this young lady must be the son of God in the future, which is naturally different from her. But Yun Yiqiu knew that if she had broken her cousin''s good deeds in the past, not only her aunt would not spare herself, but also her cousin would be angry and dissatisfied with herself. Therefore, even though she was full of sadness and anxiety, she could only watch her cousin pay attention to the invisible Miss Mo San, knead her handkerchief and comfort herself, My cousin has only himself in mind. Other women are just my cousin''s to revitalize the town government. My cousin will marry himself in the end. When the woman entered the house, my cousin promised to let herself in immediately and spoil herself alone in the future. If you have a chance, you must straighten yourself up. "This is Miss Luo from the Fuguo government? Just now, Miss Mo was just talking. Miss Luo was rude." Sima Lingyun always looks like a courteous Zhou Dao, smiling at Luo Mingzhu. He looks generous and decent, not because Luo Mingzhu is a young lady of the Fuguo government, showing different flattery. Only Mo Xuetong can see clearly. Sima Lingyun''s eyes just knew that it was a surprise. Yes, Sima Lingyun had to go to the Fuguo government in his previous life. He had to pass by himself, because he had never had the chance to see his cousin. At this time, I''m afraid he was pleasantly surprised to see his cousin. Mo Xuetong didn''t worry that Luo Mingzhu would like Sima Lingyun as much as he used to. He knew it by watching Luo Mingzhu pull his sleeve several times impatiently, Sima Lingyun''s calculation failed. "It''s rare to meet Miss Luo here. Since you are so lucky, I wonder if Ling Yun can give you some gifts?" Sima Lingyun''s posture is low enough. On the surface, he looks like a beautiful young master. It''s hard to refuse. Especially with his handsome appearance and polite behavior, it''s not difficult to hook the girl''s heart. Sima Lingyun still has this confidence. "Thank you, Sima Shizi. I have something to do with my cousin. Shizi doesn''t have to spend money." Pianluo Mingzhu is a leather pearl. He doesn''t understand the Customs at ordinary times, and doesn''t like the kind of young childe who pretends to be gentle. In particular, this is called Zhenguo Hou Shizi. He flattered his cousin just now, and now he flattered himself, which really makes people unhappy. Mo Xuemin stood aside and looked coldly at Sima Lingyun''s behavior of flattering his cousin. He also felt disgusted and felt pain at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether it was sadness or hate. It was such a cheap man who had harmed his life. It turned out that his so-called gentle demeanor was shown only when he needed himself. Before, he thought he was a real gentleman, but he turned out to be a fake villain. "If Sima Shizi wants to choose some clothes for the elder sister, he might as well choose this one. The elder sister likes the clothes Sima Shizi gave you last time, and it will be the same this time." With a gentle smile, he covered the pain at the bottom of his heart, raised his head and pointed to a dress hanging on the side, which suddenly came out. Sima Lingyun was stunned by what he said. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer: "Sima Shizi thinks this dress doesn''t match with the eldest sister? I remember that the eldest sister likes this bright pink best. This bright pink has a bright color, and the eldest sister will like it." Mo Xuetong seems naive to grasp the skirt corner of the dress and ask Sima Lingyun for confirmation with a bit of simplicity, as if Sima Lingyun is the one who knows Mo Xuemin best. "Ling Yun really doesn''t know what Miss Mo likes." Sima Lingyun woke up and replied politely. "Isn''t Sima Shizi familiar with the eldest sister? No, the dress the Shizi gave to the eldest sister is very tight!" Mo Xuetong pretended to be puzzled, turned his head and asked softly. She didn''t know what was going on between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. But with Mo Xuemin''s mood, how could they really be innocent? It''s common to send clothes and hand decorations. If Mo Xuemin''s mind didn''t get Sima Lingyun one or two, it''s impossible. Her eyes were full of gauze. She looked at Sima Lingyun coldly to see how he justified himself! Sima Lingyun was startled by Mo Xuetong''s affirmative words. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. He smiled dryly and wanted to round his words: "last time I went to Mo mansion, I didn''t have anything, so I sent a dress for all the women''s dependents in the mansion. It was about five for several aunts and two young ladies. My uncle was very polite at that time, and he also returned a few satins." "Sima Shizi is kind. Sima Shizi and his eldest sister are already familiar. It''s normal to send some clothes. I didn''t know much about her preferences when I came to the capital, so what do you think of this one?" Mo Xuetong covered his lips and smiled. He still pointed to the dress just now and asked reluctantly. When this fell into others'' ears, Sima Lingyun sent Mo Xuemin''s clothes, not once or twice. Even her preferences were clear. She sneered. Since Sima Lingyun came to the door, how could she miss this opportunity for nothing. There are many ladies and ladies of aristocratic families in the royal clothes Pavilion. Sima Lingyun was born handsome. At this time, it''s eye-catching to greet Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu. After listening to their conversation and the rumors, many people look at Sima Lingyun a few more points. It''s different! Even Sima Lingyun''s mansion was red and green on his face, and he resented Mo Xuetong for a moment. "Sima Shizi is really sorry. Mammy is calling. Next time the Shizi comes to see his eldest sister, I''m afraid I''ll be at home. I''ll accompany the Shizi then." Mo Xue Tong didn''t wait for Sima Lingyun to distinguish. She pointed to mammy Han standing not far away and staring at her. She smiled and explained with guilt. Without waiting for him to say anything, he turned and left with Luo Mingzhu, walked up the stairs on the side, and passed the stairs in a twinkling of an eye. "Cousin, this man is not very nice. You should keep less contact with him in the future." Just turned the stairs, Luo Mingzhu said with concern. "Yes!" Mo Xue Tong''s lips showed a faint smile, gently responded, and turned his eyes to sweep Sima Lingyun, who stood embarrassed downstairs. His smile became colder and colder. In this life, of course, he would not do what he wanted! Sima Lingyun deliberately talked to himself in public today. He intended to draw people''s attention to himself and make others think he knows him very well. First, he made a familiar incident, but what Sima Lingyun didn''t expect is that he and Mo Xuemin came out next! In the last sentence just now, the key point is to look at Mo Xuemin''s words again. In addition to the previous remarks, the relationship between Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin is even more suspicious. He wants to marry a Mohist girl. It''s good. She makes him perfect! He can''t even marry if he doesn''t want to! In the previous life, they used her life to complete themselves. In this life, she will use them to complete themselves. A play in today''s Royal Pavilion is enough to greatly further the relationship between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. The smile on her lips is more and more ironic. I don''t know what kind of expression Mo Xuemin will have when she finds out that she is the heroine in the scandal! She was looking forward to seeing Mo Xuemin. She didn''t know how much she would win with Sima Lingyun''s childhood sweetheart Yun Yiqiu... Upstairs was the place where clothes were made directly. The two brought their maid into the upstairs box. The upstairs box was different from downstairs. It didn''t look like a temporary assembly. Each box was set on the side of the window, with snacks and leaning against the railing, It''s very pleasant to taste tea and see the street view outside. Even if it''s not to cut clothes, it''s also a very elegant leisure place. There are also materials upstairs, but all of them are high-quality products. A set of customized clothes and exquisite handicrafts cost tens of liang of silver at least, that is to say, those who can go upstairs are not rich, but expensive. The reception treatment is naturally much better, which is a little more expensive than ordinary Teahouse tall buildings. They were welcomed into a box near the stairs. When they entered the door, they found a small room outside. It was very spacious inside. The white gauze at the window was shining with the sunshine in winter. The sunlight was shining from the gauze. The window screen was as bright as the most gorgeous haze. There is a beautiful Dendrobium on the table in front of the window. In a corner of the slightly inclined Dendrobium mouth, there is a red plum. The colorful petals reflect the sunlight through the window screen. It is a little hot in beauty. It is not like a winter flower. It adds a little enchanting to its charm, which is very rich and attractive. Just after entering the door, people''s eyes were attracted by the slanting red plum. The white window screen behind the red plum suddenly became a piece of white snow reflecting the red plum. The snow color was sky high, and the red plum was gorgeous, with a bit of blazing and attracting people''s eyes. "Such a beautiful plum blossom, I don''t know where the Royal Pavilion came from." Luo Mingzhu couldn''t help but sigh and smack. No wonder she admired that most of the plum blossoms didn''t open at this time. The one on the table was not only blooming, but also enchanting. One was proud alone, and the two were tied together. However, whether one was alone or two were close to each other, it was amazing. While amazing, it also lamented the strength of the royal guards Pavilion. In her previous life, she only heard that there was such a red plum in the palace. Behind the Royal Pavilion, she frowned gently. Suddenly, she felt that it was normal to have the shadow of the Imperial Palace behind the Royal Pavilion. In such a large store and in such a prosperous area, there were all kinds of satin fabrics in it, and the finished clothes were exquisite, I''m afraid it''s not too much to make money every day. If there''s no big money to cover it, how can it last. "Cousin, cousin..." Luo Mingzhu called twice. Seeing that she was still looking at the red plum in front of the window, she pulled her sleeve impatiently and woke her up from her confusion. "Cousin, I''ll go there first. You wait for me here. Since you like the plum blossom, why don''t we ask the shopkeeper for it later, so that we won''t be stunned when our cousin looks at it, but we forget what we came here today. I''ve agreed that you must choose two satins for clothes later, or your mother will scold me for bullying you and not making clothes for you!" Luo Mingzhu smiled with curved eyebrows and words, which showed that she was in a good mood. She had long forgotten her unhappiness downstairs. Chapter 77 The clothes of the Royal garment pavilion are not from other places. They not only look beautiful when worn out, but also after they are customized, many will give you a small restructuring according to your own characteristics. This small restructuring has become the unique characteristics of each dress, so that every woman wearing this dress has her own unique charm, This is the reason why lady Jingzhong is so keen on Royal Pavilion. Beautiful clothes can be made in many places, but only the Royal Pavilion can make unique clothes that meet your own characteristics. Why don''t women who love beauty flock to them. Seeing Luo Mingzhu happy, Mo Xuetong also joked: "cousin, go and measure your clothes first. I''ll come out later. The red plum is good, but we can''t take other people''s flowers away just because we came once. If there are more, the store won''t pick enough plum trees!" "That''s not true. We often come here. My cousin likes this red plum so much that it''s not too much to buy it from the store. My cousin is embarrassed to say that I''ll ask later." Luo Mingzhu deeply disapproved. She is a young lady of the Fuguo government. Although she is not coquettish, she still has this momentum. "Let''s go first, cousin. I''ll have a glass of water here. I''ll come and choose clothes later. Tong''er has been in Cloud City. I don''t know what''s popular in the capital. I''ll ask my cousin to help tong''er choose later." She smiled at Luo Mingzhu and opened the topic. She doesn''t want to make trouble for Zhihua, which makes Sima Lingyun have more opportunities to take advantage of. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words for a while, Luo Mingzhu''s attention turned away and smiled. She was in a hurry to take someone to the other side to measure clothes. Sit down on the bamboo ring chair on one side, lean against the windowsill, smell the faint fragrance and tea fragrance in the room. In this afternoon''s sunshine, it makes people feel a little lazy for no reason. The bamboo ring chair is very wide, with two thick cushions on it. Leaning on it, it is like a small beauty couch, comfortable and leisure. Mo Xuetong intended to just have a rest, but because of the unprovoked tiredness of the bamboo armchair, the winter sun was a little cold, but it was warm on people. She couldn''t help the temptation of the sun. She leaned on the cushion, picked up a book on the table at will, and looked through it lazily. Mo he stood outside the door. She was very relieved! There is only the sound of turning a book in the room. The quiet time makes life a touch of peace. The eyes sweep the red enchanting red plum, which is charming and moving. The slight sound of pushing the door at the door and the sound of someone coming over. Because she was tired and relaxed, she was not as vigilant as usual. She thought that Mohe came in to add tea to her, but didn''t care. She just reached out and pushed the teacup in front of her, "Don''t add too much. It''s too hot. If you can''t drink for a while, just a half cup. You can''t rest like this. My cousin will come later." A slender jade white hand stretched out and took her tea. The gentle sound of pouring tea accompanied by a mellow and lazy voice: "don''t worry, your cousin won''t find it for a while." Xuan Wang? The black snow pupil was stunned for a moment, fiercely looked up and was facing the face of a handsome, evil and evil boy! Feng Jue Ran is wearing purple clothes. Some flamboyant red vines and rosettes are enchanting around the hem. She waves her clothes lightly. She looks elegant in evil charm, and has a fierce demeanor. She is full of dignity. Her narrow eyes are shining, and her beautiful lips are slightly raised! Put down the teacup in his hand, and Feng Jue ran sat down on the bamboo armchair opposite Mo Xuetong. Her beautiful eyes brightened. The door closed silently behind him. Needless to say, Mo He outside was afraid to be restrained. Otherwise, how could he come in silently. The bottom of my heart sighed. Mo Xuetong sat up and asked, "where''s my maid?" "Don''t worry, I know!" Feng Jue ran proudly raised her hand to pour herself a cup of tea, put it on her lips and took a breath gently. She drank it leisurely and smiled at the dignified Mo Xuetong. She was wearing lotus colored half arms, a light green butterfly flower chest Ru skirt, a plain belt tied from her chest, and her slender waist could not be grasped. As she sat up, she looked light and elegant, Pure with a bit of delicate flexibility. I haven''t seen you for some days. My childish facial features are slightly long. The Dark Jade like long hair is loosely tied in a bun, and a few naughty hairs fall down, which makes the hibiscus flower face white and moist, like curd, and the black and white clear eyes are as clear as spring. Because I got up, the bottom of the eyes is lazy, not powdered, and the plain face is facing the sky, but the flat end makes people feel particularly light, elegant and charming, An unhappy cross look is more flexible. "I wonder if you have any advice when you come today?" Mo Xuetong asked obediently, without violating his meaning at all. "Why can''t I come here for a stroll? Can anyone else come, but I can''t!" Feng Jue ran waved her hand and thought for no reason that the man was talking with Mo Xuetong in the lobby below. She couldn''t help but feel sulky. "You can go wherever you want." Mo Xuetong looked at him strangely. He didn''t understand why he was smiling well just now. Suddenly, he had a handsome face, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He smiled and flattered him. She really didn''t dare to offend this person. Like a colorful poisonous snake, she didn''t know when he would bite him to death. "If the Lord can''t come, others will naturally be more unable to come." Seeing her respectful and soft voice, Feng Jue ran was satisfied. He was very lazy. He leaned half back in the armchair and felt the warm sunshine in winter: "Mo Xuetong, should you thank me? I think Wang has helped you a lot." With that, the corners of his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous momentum came to his face, which seemed to be a precursor of anger. "Thank you for your chivalrous help. I really owe you that day. I will repay you when I have a chance in the future." This is to beg for favor. I don''t know why I suddenly feel that the handsome prince of the demon is as childish as a child. Seeing that she was obedient and flattering herself, her smart water eyes secretly peeped at her expression. She was a little uneasy. She gently bit her lips. Feng Jue ran only felt that she was very satisfied. It seemed that she had relieved a lot of her stuffy stomach. At present, she almost wanted to laugh, and her expression slowed down. "How do you plan to report to the king in the future?" Feng Jue ran lay more comfortable, glanced sideways at the uneasy Moxue pupil on the opposite side, and saw that she accompanied thousands of people carefully. She didn''t look like waving her teeth and claws at him at ordinary times. She was completely like a kitten waiting for him to repair. The corners of her mouth bent up and asked lazily. He would never let go of the chance to beg for favor. "Ah!" Mo Xue Tong was stunned for a moment and blinked twice. Only then did he understand that he was clearly carrying his kindness. "Shouldn''t you repay me?" Seeing her dazed appearance, Feng Jue ran laughed and sat upright, turned her head and looked at her. Her voice was almost whispered in her ear: "if I hadn''t tied the old man for you that day, I''d be afraid that the three young ladies of the legendary Mohist school were arrogant and extravagant and fought with some of the nieces of the Queen''s family, they would be people who can''t get married, so..." At this time, his words stopped for a moment. His handsome eyes were full of thousands of customs and enchanting meanings. The hot air blew through the ears of Mo Xuetong, which heated the pink and tender face pretending to be calm and indifferent. His white and tender ears suddenly warmed up, and his body tilted back slightly to avoid his hot breath. "So you have to repay me!" Feng Jue ran said that she sat upright and said that she was right and strong. Who wants his help? If he didn''t help, he would have found the old man, and Mo Yu didn''t go out for several times without results. It turned out that he had tied him away. Mo Xuetong secretly slandered him in his heart, but he really didn''t dare to offend him openly. "What does the Lord need in return?" He asked cautiously. A cold sweat came out on his white and tender forehead, and the indifferent mood he had always maintained on his face could no longer be held. He had the impulse to break up. He bit his lips to suppress his inexplicable anger, and warned himself that the eight Prince opposite him, who was fickle and powerful, would make a big plan if he couldn''t bear it. And she had a hunch that this was definitely not as frivolous as she saw on the surface. "If you repay with your body, I have no objection." Seeing Moxue Tong''s nimble water eyes, she was obviously bent and ashamed. Feng Jue ran seemed to be taking the postgraduate entrance examination. She said more and more ambiguous. Her eyes were full of waves and flickered with some evil light. Seeing Moxue Tong''s ashamed red face, she was angry but forced to restrain herself. Feng Jue ran hooked her lips and showed a trace of evil smile. "Of course, actually, I''ll still object. Look at your appearance without three or two meat. It''s really not good-looking, so you don''t want to make a promise. Remember to owe me a condition in the future. It''s still more interesting." Seeing that she stood up angrily and wanted to go, Feng Jue ran slowly opened her mouth and looked at her up and down with disdain. This man is really... If her eyes can kill, Feng Jue Ran is afraid that she would have killed her in shame. I don''t know how many times! But the man didn''t realize it. Seeing her biting her lips and not answering, he still asked, "do you say it''s good to promise each other by example, or do you owe me a condition? It''s really tangled. I mean, you mustn''t promise each other by example. There are too many people in my family. I don''t know what you mean?" how? She means it''s best if he''s dead! Why did you ask this guy to do yourself a favor! If you can regret it, Moxue tongNing used other ways to prove his innocence, rather than falling into the hands of this guy who is narcissistic to the extreme. While saying such ambiguous words, he looked at people up and down with disgusting eyes. That means that he looks down on people as much as he looks down on them. He looks like he''s afraid she''s going to promise him by example. "I''m willing to promise the LORD a condition." Bite the back teeth and answer. If you listen carefully, there is a slight grinding sound. "That''s good. Don''t regret it!" Feng Jue ran leaned back comfortably and said casually. "I won''t regret it! Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m much more trustworthy than some people." Mo Xuetong said with shame and anger. She didn''t know what to say now. Who would believe that the person who is holding grace here is the xuanwang who is said to be in the limelight outside. For a while, she was speechless and supported her forehead with her hand. She just felt that this person was really not a normal person. After a period of negotiation, finally, Mo Xuetong made it a condition to owe a favor to Feng Jue ran. He retreated out of Feng Jue Ran''s extremely friendly but insincere lazy laughter. Behind him was his annoying voice: "if Mo Xuetong has something to do in the future, please come to me, please me, I may help you if I''m in a good mood. Anyway, one is owed, and two are owed. At most, it''s cheaper for you in the future." Chapter 78 This man is really hated! Mo Xuetong rushes out of the door with hatred. When he goes out, he finds that there is no one outside the door, and Mo he is not there? Think about it, if you are, how can you let him approach you silently. With a stomach full of anger, he walked close to the door with his skirt and turned sideways to avoid the door. He always felt that he was stared at by evil eyes behind him. He was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he came back in a hurry without taking two steps. When he said he was going to get water for her, he tripped, spilled the kettle and wet her clothes. The maid in the royal guards politely asked her to change her clothes. It''s a coincidence that Mo Xuetong is in a hurry. She hates it in her heart and pretends not to care. She doesn''t want to follow Feng Jue ran. What they are talking about in the box is found. Luo Mingzhu on the other side also came back, took Mo Xuetong to pick two clothes, and went downstairs to pick the appropriate satin cloth for the old lady''s forehead. When going downstairs, Mo Xuetong saw that Yun Yiqiu was still there. Seeing them coming down from upstairs, Yun Yiqiu''s eyes flashed and smiled friendly at Mo Xuetong. The smile was gentle and flattering. Coupled with her delicate face, it can make people feel good, but now her delicate smile can''t arouse any sympathy. "Cousin, who is that? Do you know?" Luo Mingzhu curiously took her arm and gently touched Mo Xuetong and asked. Mo Xuetong''s eyes also fell on Yun Yiqiu''s face. Who would have thought that the gentle and delicate woman in front of her was a vicious woman. What is she doing now? As timid as in previous lives? This means that Sima Lingyun told her that he would marry himself as his wife. Why does Sima Lingyun still have such great confidence? Mo Xuetong was secretly vigilant at the bottom of his heart. A smiling smile appeared on her lips. She looked at her up and down gracefully. In Yun Yiqiu, she saw her eyes sweeping over, flattering and smiling. She just opened her mouth to say something, but didn''t look at her at the beginning. She said to Luo Mingzhu faintly, "I don''t know!" Yun Yiqiu''s smile froze on his face. "I don''t know. The flatterer she smiled at you knew at a glance that she was not a nice woman." Luo Mingzhu was born in the Fuguo government and never liked flattering people. Thinking that several aunts at home showed this timid and flattering look to their father, she snorted coldly and looked at Yun Yiqiu''s face, raising her voice a little higher. Although there are many people in the lobby, because most of them are women, they all have very soft voices. Luo Mingzhu''s raised voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Along with her eyes, people''s eyes also fell to standing there. Suddenly, they became the center of their sight, and Yun Yiqiu seemed at a loss. Seeing so many blazing eyes looking at her, some disdain, some suddenly, some squint, and some pride... "It doesn''t look like a woman of a good family, isn''t it a maid? It''s flattering!" "It''s not a maid. There''s a maid behind it. Maybe it''s the aunt of some people?" "No, it''s not a woman''s bun." "Isn''t it aunt or maid, isn''t it the girls in those buildings?" "It''s possible. It looks like that. Last time I saw a girl in a building on the road. She is a real elephant with her. People always look like that. I can''t tell. You see, just like her now. I heard that this is the most favorite appearance of men." "It''s really unlucky that such small wave goods have come here. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today." "Also, stay away from her. It''s all right. I''m coquettish." Eight out of ten women here either keep concubines at home or men are exposed to flowers and grass outside. Usually, this kind of woman is the most unhappy. She is petty and pitiful in front of men, which makes her men confused. At this time, if you seize the opportunity, there is no one who doesn''t scold mulberry and locust, especially some who come with their aunts and are in the limelight, Scold with everyone. Gu yunyiqiu is said to be ashamed and angry to death. Yun Yiqiu wanted to shake her face and scream. Her face was green and white for a while. The more she said this, the worse it became. Her eyes were full of tears. She bit her lips, and her white face didn''t dare to say more. She pushed out of the crowd with the maid''s humiliation. After that, bursts of laughing made her angry hands tremble, her body tremble, panting, and biting at the root of her teeth to bleed. He threw all his resentment at Mo Xuetong. Gnash your teeth in your heart. Today''s insult is given to her by the third miss of Mohism. She will make up for it a thousand times and ten thousand times in the future! As long as the third young lady of Mohism marries Sima''s house, she will never let her live a good life! Cousin''s heart is all about her. She doesn''t believe that she can''t compete with Miss Mo San. Her family background is better. I''m afraid her face doesn''t look beautiful in other places. It must be so. Today, she deliberately stayed to get to know Mo Xuetong first and make friends with Mo Xuetong. After Mo Xuetong enters the door, she can find a way to hold her. Therefore, she told Sima Lingyun that she wanted to choose some cloth to make clothes for him! Let him go back first. I didn''t expect that Miss Mo San''s faint sentence of not knowing her pushed her to the forefront of the storm. Why didn''t Yun Yiqiu complain about Mo Xuetong after being ashamed and angry. I thought in my heart that she would repay today''s insult every day. Not to mention that she is cruel here alone, Mo Xuetong in the hall also saw Yun Yiqiu''s humiliated stumble holding the girl out with a smile on his lips. He knew that Yun Yiqiu hated himself at this time, but what does it have to do with himself? Anyway, she will never marry Sima Lingyun in this life. Sima Lingyun''s concubine has nothing to do with herself. There must be some people in the lobby who have something to do with the Marquis of the town. It''s only a matter of time before this matter reaches the Marquis of the town. I don''t know how the dignified madam of the Marquis of the town will look when she finds out that it is her niece who makes the Marquis of the town lose dignity. In her previous life, the bitterness of this Zhen Guo Hou lady was deeply appreciated by Mo Xuetong. She was not a kind-hearted person. She just brushed away when she watched her grandson die. She didn''t even give a thin skinned coffin. Frankly, the child was still young and didn''t even have a big name. She couldn''t enter Sima''s ancestral grave and just bury it casually. Only Sima''s family has such wonderful flowers for such a cold and thin person. Thinking that yu''er''s cold body seemed to be in her arms, her heart trembled inexplicably. She only felt the burning pain in her heart. She shook her body standing at the entrance of the stairs. If Mo he didn''t grasp it quickly, I''m afraid it would slip down at once. "What''s the matter with my cousin? But she''s not feeling well?" Luo Mingzhu also noticed that the black snow pupil was wrong and asked urgently. "Nothing, just dizzy." Mo Xue Tong took a breath, pressed down the tingling pain at the bottom of her heart, raised her face, smiled gently and replied that no one could see her pale and bleeding face hidden behind the curtain cap. Luo Mingzhu was not a careful person, Mo he was always careless, and Luo Mingzhu''s maid didn''t pay attention to Mo Xue Tong, so no one could hear the subtle tremor in her words. It was pain that spread to her heart, Like the pain of a knife. Sima Lingyun''s Zhenguo Hou''s house itself is a tiger and wolf''s nest. If the people living there were not born with a cruel heart, who could survive? She thought they were all kind-hearted, bent on pleasing Mrs. Hou, gave Sima Lingyun Yun Yun Yun Yun Yun''s coming, and finally asked Mo Xuemin to come into the house to help her. Wolves were introduced one by one. How could she survive under the eyes of so many wolves. So yu''er is dead, she is dead, and the loyal mother Xu, Mulan, Mo Yu and Mo He are all dead! Half lowered her eyes, covered the cold in the bottom of her eyes, and reported the cause and effect. It was like this in the previous life. In this life, she naturally went the opposite way. She won''t let everyone die in vain. She will recover so many lives and so much blood step by step. "It''s all right?" Luo Mingzhu reached out and took her hand. Only then did she find that her hand was very cold. It felt as if it had been frozen. She asked, "Why are your hands so cold? Let''s go back first and find a doctor later. Don''t really catch a cold. My grandmother can''t spare me later." "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll pick some satins for my little cousin. Yesterday, my little cousin gave me some satins to make clothes. They are all good. I''m afraid she chose them carefully by herself. I can''t take advantage of my cousin." Mo Xuetong smiled and quietly pulled her hand out of Luo Mingzhu''s hand. She was really not used to being held in hand so affectionately. In her last life, she was so easy to reach out and trust others to hold each other, so she didn''t exist with the dead bones. In this life, she won''t trust people at will. Even if Luo Mingzhu was good to her, she didn''t dare to be defenseless to her wholeheartedly! So now she is always wary of people! Even Luo Mingzhu did not dare to believe it, nor did she dare to put her hand in her hands. The wound in her heart was so heavy that when she returned to her dream at midnight, it was still a room full of fire, the pungent burning smell of thick smoke, and the suffocating smell. All these reminded her that she must take revenge for revenge, and she found sadly that she couldn''t find someone to trust because of her heart knot. "That''s also true. I''ll simply choose some for Aunt Biao. Aunt Biao seldom goes out after she lives in my house. I''m afraid the Satin has been put off for a long time. I just choose some new ones for her." Luo Mingzhu''s response to the cousin who has always lived in her own house is fairly good. Xu Mei is a good person. She usually makes good friends with her. Every once in a while, she always asks someone to send her some gadgets. They say they are for her to play, but they can also be regarded as high-quality products. The Xu family has fallen, leaving the only daughter in the family. Although she has been spoiled by herself, her parents have died, but why did she come to the Luo family? Xu Mei is much older than the average young lady, so she is very convincing in dealing with people and affairs. Even Xu Taijun praised herself and said that if anyone marries her niece, the inner courtyard would not have to worry. Mo Xuetong saw that Luo Mingzhu also wanted to pick some cloth, suddenly pulled her out and said two words gently in her ear. Surprised, Luo Mingzhu couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked, "really?" "Take it easy." Tong Xuetong glared at her and motioned her to lower her voice. Just now it was because of her voice that Yun Yiqiu became the center of everyone''s point of view. Don''t invite people to think that she is the center of the point of view. Luo Mingzhu reacted quickly at this time. She put her hand over her mouth and looked around. When she saw that everyone took care of choosing satin, she asked incredulously, "are you serious?" "Of course it''s true." Mo Xuetong smiled indifferently and glanced sideways at Luo Mingzhu. She knew that Luo Mingzhu wanted to hear her explanation, but she deliberately pretended not to care and didn''t say it. "All right?" At this time, they have gone down the stairs, and people stand low, and people''s eyes fall on them less. This will lower their voice and ask, and their eyes twinkle. At a glance, they know that gossip is very important. "Why not? Watch it!" Mo Xuetong smiled and nodded confidently. "Well, next time my uncle comes, remember to call me. If my cousin is really interesting, I''ll help her go to grandma for help!" Luo Mingzhu was very energetic. Let Luo Mingzhu see? The whole Luo mansion didn''t know about it, so Mo Xuetong shook his head and said hurriedly, "you''d better not come. On the one hand, when my father came, you ran here specially to be against the ceremony. On the other hand, if you look at this and that, you can''t turn it yellow." "Don''t let me see?" Luo Mingzhu asked anxiously. "No!" With a firm tone completely different from the delicate little face. "Really not?" Luo Mingzhu was angry and began to stare at Mo Xuetong. "Really not!" The dark snow pupil smiled faintly. "Hey... Depressed, really. Next time, if it''s done, I''ll be the first to know." Looking at Mo Xuetong''s appearance, Luo Mingzhu jumped angrily, but there was still no way to take her. He had to explain that if she did succeed next time, she must be the first to know. Seeing her high spirits, Mo Xuetong can only be. After receiving the promise of Mo Xuetong, Luo Mingzhu was happy again. She took Mo Xuetong and picked satin in line with the temperament of the elderly in the lobby. She planned to go back and make one for the old Taijun. The weather was cold, the old Taijun was not in good health, and the previous amount was all old. She simply made a new thick one. Chapter 79 Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that the time to return home was so urgent. There were not only some books but also some small ornaments on several large bookcases. There was a scroll on one side of the wall. The handwriting was Qiu Jin and sharp, and the writer''s handwriting was vigorous. This kind of words didn''t seem to appear in the scholar Luo Bin''s study. The fine awn would be exposed in the sharp air, which was completely different from Luo Bin''s implicit and restrained temperament. Behind the desk sat a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He had a broad forehead and a long nose. He was very upright and his face was indifferent. He was helping the desk to write something. When he saw Mo Xuetong coming in, he put down his pen. He smiled and was saluted by Mo Xuetong. He stretched out his hand to show her to sit down in one of the chairs. "Is tong''er used to living in the mansion?" Luo Bin asked with a smile. "Thank you, second uncle. Tong''er lives well in the house." Mo Xuetong raised his head and smiled softly. "If there''s anything you don''t like, just tell your uncle to take Luo''s family as your own." Luo Bin smiled and looked at Mo Xuetong. A trace of something flashed through her eyes. She couldn''t understand it. And didn''t she say this when she came? Why should she go? Luo Bin said such words, which really made people confused. Fortunately, she can still understand the faint pity in Luo Bin''s eyes. Although it is light, it is very gentle. Luo Bin has always been a self-discipline person. Even when she sees her only daughter, Luo Mingzhu, she is light and introverted most of the time. She can''t see the love of being a loving father at all, but now Mo Xuetong clearly sees the pity in Luo Bin''s eyes and suddenly feels special warmth, Their own caution is not necessary. They bite their lips, press down the sour feeling of their heart, and laugh more and more tender, with a sense of cowardice. "You''re going back today. If there''s any embarrassment in the future, remember to tell your second uncle that he''s not afraid of embarrassment." This is not only pity, but complete love. Mo Xuetong had to bite his lip hard to suppress the sob at the bottom of his throat. It turned out that it was not just her uncle who hurt her. For her to stand at the gate of the city, regardless of the demeanor of her general, she directly blocked her father''s way. Unexpectedly, her calm and introverted second uncle could do the same to her. She missed something in her last life. Mingdong''s eyes are full of tears. Looking at Luo Bin, I just feel that I can''t say a word. I just hold back my tears, show my smile, nod my head hard, and press down my heart with waves of inexplicable grief. "You go back later and take this to your father. It just saves me from going there again." Luo Bin took out a letter from the right-hand drawer and handed it to Mo Xuetong. There was no paper written on the earthy yellow envelope. Mo Xuetong pinched it in his hand and it was thin without any weight. There seems to be no stationery in it. Looked up at Luo Bin puzzled. "The letter here can only be read by your father alone. It is a very important literary espionage. Let your father read it and destroy it. He knows the specific situation." Luo Bin''s eyebrows and eyes were all faint smiles. He reached out and touched her head like ink text, explaining. Literary espionage? Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand how his father, a small five grade official, had something to do with the literary espionage in the hands of emperor Zongwen. Luo Bin was the senior official of the three grades and Mohua Wen was the five grades. Even if it was a literary espionage, Mohua Wen should be dedicated to Luo Bin. How could Luo Bin give Mohua Wen. What puzzles Mo Xuetong most is that she never knew that her second uncle had a better relationship with her father. Even though she was not biased against her father like her eldest uncle, Luo Bin saw that Mo Huawen was more cold, a kind of cold from the bone, unlike others. In her previous life, before she came to the capital, she saw Luo Bin come out of his father''s study once with a cold face, He kicked the door of Mohua Wen to pieces on the spot and never saw him again. There is a secret between my father and my second uncle! Chapter 80 Although full of doubt, Luo Bin smiled and looked at her, hurriedly pressed down his doubts, took the letter and put it away, smiled and nodded. Luo Bin didn''t keep her either. After taking care of her for two more words, he asked her to go back to the inner yard. Back in the yard, Xu laotaijun sent her many things. He smiled and said that he prepared her marriage certificate first, sorted out a wicker box for her, said goodbye with tears. Xu laotaijun and Luo Mingzhu took the Mohist people to the door of the house and got on the carriage. There are two carts from Mo mansion to pick up Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong and Mo he took the first car. The cage sundries in the back and mammy Li sat in the back car. Mo Xuetong liked mammy Li very much and asked mammy Li to teach her. Mammy Li also got along with her and was willing to follow her, so he also sorted out the salute and followed her to the Mohist school. Moran was left behind by old prince Xu. He said that there were still some chores that he didn''t take care of. When everything was ready, Luo''s house would send a car to take her back. Without mammy Li in the car, Mohe was much more comfortable than usual. He secretly opened the curtains and explored around. "Miss, that car is so beautiful. Come and have a look." Moho glanced at a carriage turning from the corner of the street. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he shouted softly. In the extended carriage, the window door is open. Looking from the position of moxuetong, you can see Bai Yihao''s handsome face with a soft smile. Those clear and lofty eyes with a faint smile are falling on moxuetong''s face through the window of the carriage. With a faint smile, it is as far away as the floating clouds outside the sky, but it has its own bright circulation, as elegant as jade. The two eyes were facing each other, the heart jumped slightly, the long eyelashes flashed twice, and the eyes fell down. Such a beautiful boy can be said to be unparalleled. Even though Mo Xuetong knew how dangerous he was behind his gentle and elegant, his heart beat faster this time with his gentle smile. No matter what the future is, he is indeed a gentle and elegant beautiful boy at this time. The eyebrows and eyes are soft, and the fundus of the eyes is an intoxicating smile. The eyes sweep over and make people''s heart beat harder. Directed at his position, a faint smile appeared on his lips. It was a gift. Then he turned his head and whispered to Mohe: "Mohe closes the window." Mohe was still in a daze. He looked at the young man in full bloom like a flower opposite. He looked good and didn''t hear the words of Mohe Xuetong. Seeing that the ink lotus had no response, the ink snow pupil bit his lip and stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of the ink lotus: "ink lotus, close the window." "Ah, yes, miss!" Mohe also reflected, blushing and flustered to pull the curtain. That day, Mohe and Moran knelt on the ground. Although they didn''t lift their heads, Mohe still took a sneak look. At that time, they were stunned. At this time, they still felt shocked to see each other again, and their hand to close the window and close the curtain slowed down a bit. Seeing Mohe''s dawdling appearance, his eyes looked a little erratic. He sighed secretly in his heart, frowned, and his voice suddenly became severe: "Mohe, close the window! That''s the crown prince of the state of Yan, who will be the nephew of the Emperor today and the emperor of a country in the future." Because she was unhappy, her last word dragged on, with obvious displeasure. Don''t mention a little maid. Even if she is different from him, there is a window on her side. People who don''t know think she is peeping at the young master Bai Yihao. Who is Bai Yihao and where others can peep? Let alone whether he has spoken or not, seven or eight out of ten famous girls who love him in the capital are paying attention to his behavior, Today, as long as she opens the window and laughs, all kinds of foul language will spread tomorrow. After the lesson of the last life''s blood, she clearly knows how important fame is for a woman, especially Bai Yihao, who is still happy with the old women. She just wants to avoid such a person. It is said that in the last life, there was a lady of an aristocratic family who threw a handkerchief into his carriage when she was wrong with his carriage. Somehow, the story spread. The aristocratic family couldn''t let Bai Yihao marry the lady. Unexpectedly, Bai Yihao simply smiled and asked the bodyguard to take out the handkerchief from his arms, throw it on the mud and leave. The white handkerchief fell into the mud and was taken out from the guard''s arms. What else don''t you understand! Even the position of concubine room is not allowed to her! The lady''s reputation was ruined. A small sedan was sent to the temple and never came back! Never forget the past, the teacher of the future! She didn''t want to involve herself in this worthless peach affair without revenge. The man was so gorgeous and lofty, but he had a cruel heart that was not suitable for his beautiful face. A woman''s life was better than him to step on an ant and kill more eyes. Ruthlessness and cold blood was the most suitable word for him. Of course, anyone with ambition like him knows that it is impossible for children to love women. Seeing her angry, Mohe blushed and immediately appointed Qu Qu to close the window. But she wanted to go, but she couldn''t walk. The closed window door was knocked gently twice. Mo he eagerly opened the window without waiting for Mo Xuetong to speak. Sure enough, the two carriages walked side by side. At the opening of the window, Bai Yihao''s handsome face appeared in front of the window: "Miss Mo San, but you want to go back to Mo mansion?" Bai Yihao has an attractive charm with a kind of elegant voice. His bright eyes like stars are looking at her with a gentle smile. He is wearing a light white robe today, but he is not monotonous. The cuffs are embroidered with golden glittering dragon patterns, and the neckline is set with two silver silk edges, and there are embroidered with vines, Like two silver dragons wrapped around his slender neck, the dragon tail sweep is in the position where the neckline is closed, and the handsome face is high and easy-going, hooking the corners of his lips, a little gentle. He looked like this, but Mo Xuetong couldn''t ignore him. Shui Mou blinked and raised his head. Although his charming and innocent face was gentle, it was polite and alienated: "I''ve seen young master Bai. I''m going back to the house. I don''t know what advice he has?" She won''t be narcissistic. She thinks Bai Yihao let the car catch up with her just to say a few words to her. Bai Yihao didn''t expect that she should be so smart and sensitive. Looking at the rippling alienation of charming eyebrows and eyes, suddenly he laughed. The curtain at hand was put down, and the cars and horses rattled, leaving only his elegant smile: "just go to the Mo house with Miss Mo San on the same road." The two carriages were staggered by one horse. Bai Yihao knocked on the door. The coachman had heard what he said. He stepped back and let Mo Xuetong''s carriage go first. In the carriage, a beautiful maid drank wine for him, knelt down and offered it tenderly: "please, childe!" Bai Yihao held out a hand, took the wine, put it to his lips, leaned against the couch, thought deeply, and the corners of his lips tilted slightly. The beautiful maidservant raised her eyes slightly and looked at Bai Yihao, who took a sip of the wine. Her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. The deep bottom of her eyes rippled with a light smile. Her handsome face was as bright as jade. Her sight from the floating curtain fell on the carriage staggered in front of her, where the carriage door was tightly closed. Aware of the beautiful maidservant''s peeping, Bai Yihao retracted his eyes and looked at the beautiful maidservant. Although he still smiled softly, his eyes lost temperature. Although he still had good eyebrows and eyes, it made people feel cold for no reason. The beautiful maidservant was surprised and lowered her head, fell on the ground and dared not peep into his face again. Bai Yihao didn''t seem to see the beautiful maidservant trembling. Looking at the beautiful maidservant, he smiled softly and said, "do you think this woman is a little different." "Yes, yes! You are just curious!" The beautiful maidservant shivered, and the sound of her teeth fighting could be heard in the quiet carriage. "What if I declare that I am interested in Miss Mo San?" Bai Yihao stretched out his hand and raised the beautiful maidservant''s face, which turned blue and white in an instant. "I dare not, I dare not!" He grabbed his hand and cried out in fear and panic. "What promise did the Grand Prince make you to betray the palace?" Bai Yi''s handsome face was filled with a gentle smile, as gentle as looking at his lover with warm pulse, but he claimed to have changed from "I" to "this palace". At this time, he was no longer a romantic young master Bai, but his Royal Highness The Prince of the state of Yan. "No, I don''t! Your highness, I don''t..." Some sharp voices were stuck in the throat, and the hands falling on her neck were slender and powerful. It was more like a pair of hands flirting with the wind and moon, without a trace of cold horror. The beautiful maid''s eyes subconsciously fell on the hands, choking up and softening down. He shrunk back, took a white handkerchief, wiped his hands, and gracefully threw it on the face of the beautiful maid who was pinched. "Young master, what''s up?" The young head sitting in the coachman''s position didn''t answer. "It''s all right. Let''s have someone deal with it!" Bai Yihao smiled softly, and his body reclined back, so clear that he could not believe that the murder had been him. "The big prince sent me some beautiful people, and he was too idle. I heard that my mother was very close to the prince, which is not good news!" "Young master, do you really like the third miss of Mohism?" The coachman asked in a low voice. "There are no beauties in the sky. Such beauties are gorgeous and intelligent. If you have such beautiful family members, the backyard will not be so peaceful." He smiled leisurely, and his gentle voice was like a whisper like a lover. If he just saw the beautiful and gentle young man, who would have thought that those slender white hands had just ended a life without pity. "But how could the Mexican government agree to let the three young ladies marry away? Moreover, the official position of mohuawen is not enough." The coachman''s low lane. "Mohua Wen will be promoted soon!" Bai Yihao has an elegant and gentle smile on her lips. The coachman didn''t say much this time. After avoiding a carriage opposite, he consciously left the official road and went to the path on the other side. Mo Xuetong didn''t arrive much earlier than Bai Yihao. When he got off the bus, he saw Bai Yihao''s carriage stopped next to him. As soon as the door was lifted, Bai Yihao Shi Shiran in white clothes stepped down from the car. When he looked up, he saw Mo Xuetong standing in front of the door, arched his hands with a smile and raised his legs to the door of the house. When the guard saw him coming, he ran in and reported to mohuawen. Another guard nodded and bowed over and piled a smile on his face: "young master Bai, the master said that as long as you come, please go first. The master must be waiting for you in the study." Bai Yihao smiled and didn''t say anything. He turned his head and stood stunned at the door of his house. For a moment, Mo Xuetong, who couldn''t return, blinked and raised his legs into the door. It''s silly to think that those charming eyes are always watery, but they''re cute. A smile appears on his lips. They look handsome and romantic. All the maids who pass by on the way look straight. They stop their steps and work in their hands one by one, forgetting the difference with his identity. Bai Yihao''s straight and burning eyes are very useless, The gentle eyes swept through the crowd and made them feel cold for no reason. They all trembled and woke up from their addiction. They didn''t dare to see more and lowered their heads. Chapter 81 However, no one thought that the chilling feeling came from Bai Yihao. He only felt that he was noble, noble, distant and clean, which was different from them. They couldn''t stand up and were humble. The word "humble" poured out of everyone''s heart. How dare you look up at his beautiful face. Mo Xuetong was a little silly. She looked up at the huge word "Mo house" in front of the house. She really thought she was in the wrong place and was more familiar with her master. Just now she was thinking that since Bai Yihao arrived at her door, she would certainly do her best to be the host and invite him to come in with her. Unexpectedly, there was no three young ladies in the eyes of the two doormen at the door, They all ran around him. People who don''t know may think he is the master here. This is too evil! "Miss, young master Bai has gone in. Let''s go in quickly." Mo he''s eyes followed Bai Yihao, and he was obsessed. He took two steps to find that Mo Xuetong didn''t keep up behind him. He quickly covered up with a smile and turned back to help Mo Xuetong. "A little maid dares to think of my childe. She really doesn''t know how long her face is." A coquettish cold hum came from Bai Yihao''s carriage. The curtain of the carriage door was picked. This time, a beautiful woman dressed as a maid came down. At the age of 15 or 16, she raised her head high when she was in full bloom. Her beautiful eyes were not good at looking at Mo Xuetong, but she said to Mo He. "What are you talking about?" Mohe''s face suddenly turned red when so many people said such words in front of him, but because of the fact, he lost his usual sharp teeth and mouth for a moment. He only turned red and retorted, but his tone was a little weaker. "I looked at my childe when I got off the bus. Now I can''t even care about my miss. Isn''t it difficult? Look who you are and who my childe is." The beautiful maidservant glanced sideways at the ink lotus, and the disdain was obvious. Mohe was said to be angry and wanted to retort. He was stopped by Mohe Xuetong with a smile. "Is this the man around Mr. Bai? If you want to go in at the door of the Mo mansion, just follow Mr. Bai. Why come up and humiliate the master''s maid? It''s hard not to do that. All the people around Mr. Bai are talking in vain." Mo Xue Tong looked up and down at the beautiful maid and smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes. Humiliating your maidservant is false, humiliating yourself is true! With a cold smile on her lips, she didn''t wait for her answer, holding Mohe slowly to the door of the house. She didn''t want to and disdained to quarrel with a handmaid, so as not to fall into the trap of others. The guard who came back from the door of the house also saw Mo Xuetong''s cars and horses. The first one was his own young lady, who was busy and courteous to meet him. Bai Yihao''s beautiful maid behind him blushed and was ignored by Mo Xuetong. He stood in front of the door in shame, but couldn''t say a word. Entering the gate, Mo Xuetong let go of Mo he''s hand, and his eyes turned cold slightly. "Miss..." mohona said. "Go back to Qingwei garden and ask Mo Yu to come and serve. I have something to do. I have to go to my father''s study and ask her where to find me." Mo Xue Tong looked at Mo he quietly. His eyes were clear and deep. It was only after half a ring that he fainted. In her previous life, she had never seen Bai Yihao, nor did Mohe, so she didn''t think that two other people in the cloud and mud would be involved. Through Mohe''s unnatural eyes, she clearly saw her obsession. Mohe fell in love with Bai Yihao at first sight and openly pushed the window to peep at Bai Yihao regardless of his reputation. When did this happen? I didn''t find out, and I let her fall in front of others and be used by others! A cold feeling rises from the bottom of my heart! Mo he was frightened by Mo Xue Tong. His blushing face faded a little, pale, trembling and said, "Miss..." "Stop talking and go!" The tone was gentle, but the meaning was firm. She picked up the corner of her skirt and took two steps to walk past Mohe. She walked slowly to the garden on one side. The way to Mohua Wen''s study just passed through the garden. Bai Yihao is now in Mohua Wen''s study. She won''t rush over and just sit in the garden. She didn''t want to meet Bai Yihao again in her study at this time. Such a person is too dangerous! It began to snow in the sky, and it fell on her light blue dress. The clothes were pasted on her thin body smoothly. At first, there were snowflakes falling from the air, like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks, walking slowly from the wind and snow. A beautiful little face was like jade porcelain, with a pair of watery black eyes embedded on it. The deep eyes were thick and slender, The eyelashes are deeply curled and slightly warped. The eyelashes are slightly wrinkled, and the small cherry lips are suffused with the warm luster of peach. In the eyes, the water light flows, and becomes more and more beautiful in the vast snow color. It looks like a fairy falling on the snow for nine days without a trace of dust. Qin Yufeng is standing at the pavilion near the lake by the side of the road. He is dressed in a dark blue robe. The picture of the sea of cranes is embroidered with extremely detailed silver at the skirt and cuffs. He is equipped with a golden wisp of empty belt and a green jade pendant. He looks natural and unrestrained. The table is very different. He stands in the pavilion with his back hands and looks at the floating Black Snow pupil, flashing a trace of amazement, But as soon as I recognized Mo Xuetong, the subtle expression on my face flashed and showed a gentle smile. "Cousin Tong, come here to avoid the snow and go later." He smiled and took a few steps to hold his long skirt. He looked up at the sky and smiled. "Cousin Feng!" At this time, Mo Xuetong also saw Qin Yufeng. He stood still and hesitated for a moment. He walked a few steps to the pavilion, put his wide sleeve on his head, gathered his sleeve and gave a deep gift. He smiled and said, "cousin Feng, why are you here, why don''t you go to my father''s study." In his previous life, Qin Yufeng was mo Xuemin''s loyal lover. "I just came out of my uncle''s study and was caught in such a heavy snow. Seeing the beauty in the snow, I specially stayed and waited for cousin Tong to come and have a chat." Qin Yufeng laughed, and returned a salute with a natural and unrestrained smile. This remark is quite profound, with a hint of teasing. Mo Xuetong gently raised his eyes and smiled. He sat down demurely at the railing on one side. It was snowing outside, floating like goose feathers. It would be good to see this meaning for a while and a half. She didn''t want to come in, but she came in specially after seeing Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng is a very strange person. He is full of talent, full of tricks, but he didn''t become a royal official. He only loves Mo Xuemin, but such a person can really love a woman. Is he willing to send her into other people''s arms and only make her happy? This is a person she can''t understand, but since it''s doomed that the two people will fight against each other, she is willing to know him first, know herself and the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles! Qin Yufeng''s eyes fell on the half hanging pink face. The face was as beautiful as jade and beads, and there was a faint blush on the tender white face. Several snowflakes fell on her long black hair, and a white snowflake fell on her long eyelashes, which made her eyes look forward to, and her temperament was high. It gave people a feeling that they wanted to take care of closeness and could not bear to be profane. How beautiful such a woman should be. It''s so beautiful that people just want to hold her in their arms. The face with a touch of shame reflects the beauty of the city. At one glance, it catches people''s heart and soul. "Cousin Feng, grandma and cousin Xuan have all entered Beijing?" Mo Xuetong raised his head and was bumping into Qin Yufeng''s deep eyes. A gentle smile was raised on his lips, and he asked with a kind of praying blink. When the Qin family came to Beijing, she also knew something about it in the Fuguo government, but she didn''t know it in detail. She wanted to ask Moran to send someone to have a look after returning to the government. Qin Yufeng directly asked when she met Qin Yufeng. "My grandmother came to Beijing with my second brother. A few days ago, my grandmother also talked about cousin Tong and asked her if she was free. If she was free to see her, she came to the capital. She didn''t have a close person around. I heard that cousin Tong was the smartest and liked her very much." Qin Yufeng smiled, and a few threads of interest floated in his deep eyes. When Qin Yufeng invited her to the Qin mansion, Mo Xuetong didn''t refuse, as if she didn''t know Qin Yufeng''s deep meaning. She answered with a smile. In her previous life, she didn''t intersect with Qin Yufeng, but died under his plan. In this life, she will try to understand Qin Yufeng slowly and weigh the benefits and disadvantages. She would rather open her eyes and see how he planned than be the same as in her previous life, Close your eyes and walk into the deep abyss. "Thank you for inviting me. In a few days, I will go to the house to disturb and see my aunt and grandmother." The ink snow pupil turned flexibly and landed on a scroll of painting put by Qin Yufeng on the table. He flashed his eyes and asked curiously, "cousin Feng, what is this?" "This is a painting I got. There is dirt. I can''t deal with it. I took it specially for my uncle to see. Unfortunately, my uncle said just now that the painting can''t be restored." Qin Yufeng smiled and turned to the stone table to sit down. He opened the scroll and motioned Mo Xuetong to look at it. It was a picture of cold plum blossoms on a snowy night. The red plum blossoms on Qiu Jin''s branches were like blood, reflected in a vast expanse of white snow color, which immediately made the whole plain picture vivid. The red plum blossoms, pink stamens and white snowflakes outlined the vital opportunity and beauty in a vast world with only a few strokes. Heaven and earth are green, but this flower is unique and stands proudly in frost and snow! "It''s really a good picture." The black snow pupil gently praised, his eyes fell on the dark gray ink in the white snow color, and frowned. As expected, the vast snow color was polluted here, which completely destroyed the whole picture, and the gorgeous red lost its palpitating vividness. "Cousin Feng, my father also said there was no way to remedy it?" Mo Xuetong reached out and stroked the picture. It was indeed a good picture. The ink of the whole picture was thick and thin, dry and wet, appropriate, and the lines were dense. It was fast and smooth to write. At a glance, it was a really good picture. It was a pity that such a good picture was destroyed. "Uncle said that if the snow color is polluted, the whole picture is polluted. This painting is useless." Qin Yufeng looked at the painting and his eyes were full of pity and a trace of heartache. It was obvious that this was his favorite painting, otherwise he would not have brought it to the ink house. The ink style and color were good and had been praised all the time. He was very particular and admirable along the way with the painting. If even the ink style felt useless, the painting would certainly be really useless. "What will cousin Feng do with this painting?" Mo Xue Tong smiled and asked coquettishly. Qin Yufeng smiled: "since it can''t be repaired, just destroy it. I''ll let someone burn it after I return to the house. It''s a pity to have such a good painting." He uttered a sigh, and his eyes fell on the painting. It was a pity. It can be seen that he really loved such a picture. If the painting he likes is polluted and simply destroyed, Qin Yufeng''s character is really different from others. He suddenly thought of something in his heart. He moved slightly, reached out to stop Qin Yufeng who was rolling the painting scroll, frowned slightly, and suddenly raised his head with a somewhat naive smile. He asked with a sweet waxy smile: "cousin Feng, how about giving me this painting?" "What does cousin Tong want this painting for?" Qin Yufeng''s hand hesitated for a moment, slowed down, smiled and asked, it''s a bit difficult. It''s just a polluted painting, not a decision to destroy it. Why are you so reluctant to give up? This man''s temperament is really not ordinary strange! "Let me try. Maybe I can cover up the stain." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to see the deep meaning of his eyes. He returned tenderly and stretched out his hand to pull the rolled up scroll. "Oh, what does cousin Tong want to do?" Listen to Mo Xuetong have a way, Qin Yufeng also came to interest, put down the scroll in her hand, pave it for her again, and asked with a smile. Mo Xuetong deliberately showed an embarrassed look and gently rubbed his fingers on the thin white picture. "Cousin tong can''t tell me?" Seeing that Mo Xuetong just smiled and caressed the picture under his hand, his slender, white and tender hand reflected the picture, he felt very harmonious and beautiful. The bright red plum on the branches of the sun lost its color in an instant. He just smiled. The dimple like a flower made people feel inexplicable palpitation in the heart. Qin Yufeng''s eyes unconsciously touched her hand and moved. "Where did cousin Feng say that? How could I deliberately not tell cousin Feng? I just don''t know where to start. If I don''t make it up well, cousin Feng will laugh." Mo Xuetong pretended not to look at the blur in his eyes, focused on the picture at the bottom of his hand, smiled gently, and brushed his beautiful skirt with one hand to hide the casual coldness on his lips. "How is cousin Tong going to repair it? Let cousin Feng listen to it?" Mo Xuetong''s indifferent look made Qin Yufeng look excited. For a moment, he grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand and asked anxiously that he really liked the painting, but he was painted with a stain by the servant''s carelessness in cleaning up the house. There was no way to save his determination to destroy the painting. Since the painting he liked had been polluted, he would rather destroy it. Chapter 82 Because I like it, it will be destroyed. Even if I feel very sad! How can he be a person without complaint and regret with such an absolute temperament... Mo Xuetong feels cold at the bottom of his heart. He just feels that the cold seeps into all parts of his body through his bones and blood... Qin Yufeng doesn''t notice this. He really likes this picture and takes great pains to get it. It seems that he can repair it according to the meaning of Mo Xuetong. It''s not exciting there, For a moment, I couldn''t help pulling the sleeves of Mo Xuetong. Suddenly, I just felt the faint fragrance, and my heart was in an uncontrollable frenzy for two times. She hurriedly put down her sleeves and looked at the pink and delicate face. For a moment, she felt a little tongue tied and guilty. She hurriedly stepped back and opened the distance. She said with guilt: "cousin Tong, I''m sorry. I''m really too anxious. I think there are some good ways to remedy my cousin. Please forgive me for my rudeness." Then he gave a salute. "What did cousin Feng say? I know that cousin Feng likes this painting. How about we make a bet?" Shuimou turned her eyes smartly and kept a lovely and innocent smile on her face, which made people think that she was just an innocent girl who didn''t understand the world. "Bet?" Qin Yufeng was stunned for a moment and looked at his charming cousin in front of him. Although he looked relaxed, he always had his own opinion in his heart. Even if he said hello to Mo Xuetong, he did it after thinking clearly. At this time, he was stunned by the card said by Mo Xuetong. "Yes! I don''t know if cousin Feng can bet with me?" Mo Xuetong suddenly stood up. Her black eyes were like the highest and quiet stars in the night, and her voice was like the wind blowing under the starry sky. With her own innocence, she glanced sideways at Qin Yufeng. He was ready to eat. He didn''t dare to bet with himself. A little charming, a little cute, so beautiful and dazzling that people can''t move their eyes. "How dare cousin Feng?" Seeing Qin Yufeng looking at her without speaking, Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. The clear water eyes flashed a trace of confusion, as if he didn''t understand why Qin Yufeng didn''t speak for a while, and the lips that aroused the smile bent slightly. "OK, I''ll bet with cousin Tong. I don''t know how to make this bet?" Qin Yufeng, who has always been calm and self-contained and never did anything uncertain, looked up and promised. Her eyes fell on her re bent smile, moved her mouth and said such words subconsciously. Never doing anything uncertain, he even accompanied a woman to make fun of her naively. Qin Yufeng''s eyes were shocked. Although he immediately restored calm, they fell into the eyes of the ink snow pupil who was paying attention to his look for a moment. The smile on his lips became more and more charming, and his eyes were as beautiful as ice and snow. "If I fix this painting, will Maple cousin be willing to give it to me?" Moxue Tong moved his eyes and said with a smile, "if it can''t be repaired well, I''m willing to compensate cousin Feng for another painting, OK?" Qin Yufeng never fights with uncertainty, so in his previous life, he helped Mo Xuemin design her and pressed her step by step to let her step into the trap he set without knowing it. After rebirth, Mo Xuetong thought about many plans for this secret biggest opponent. The best way is to break the relationship between Mo Xuemin and Qin Yufeng. But she just came here. She doesn''t know where Qin Yufeng and Mo Xuemin have developed now, so she can only test carefully step by step. This painting is the first step for her to explore. Qin Yufeng now feels very confused and can''t say anything unusual! It''s totally different from what he does. "If cousin tong can really repair the picture, my cousin will send it to cousin Tong. But if not, cousin Tong should remember to ask my cousin to choose one from Qingwei garden." Qin Yufeng raised his eyebrows and flashed a touch of interest in his eyes. He didn''t believe that a 13-year-old girl could repair the painting that he couldn''t repair. He raised her eyebrows and forgot to think about the meaning behind him. He didn''t hesitate to bet with Mo Xuetong. He really liked the painting, or he wouldn''t have taken it with him. He ran several stores in this weather and was blocked in the pavilion. Unknowingly, the estrangement between the two people melted in the conversation and laughter. Looking at the beautiful smiling face of this ice and snow smart girl, Qin Yufeng subconsciously turned his head and looked at the weather. The snowflakes in the sky were still floating, but much smaller than just now. I don''t know when only a few sporadic pieces slowly fell from the air and shook the cold air. "Cousin Feng, I have to see my father. I''ll take this painting away first. I''ll let cousin Feng evaluate it in a few days." Mo Xuetong also looked at the sky and thought that Bai Yihao should leave his father''s study. He rolled up the scroll with a smile. His clear eyes looked at Qin Yufeng and smiled. "OK! That cousin is waiting for tong''er to invite him." Qin Yufeng replied with a smile. It was better to obey orders than to be respectful. He specially gave her a deep gift, which made Mo Xuetong smile again. Holding the scroll, she turned and stepped into the snow. Sporadic snowflakes fell on her shoulders and black hair. When she floated away, she was still like a fairy of fireworks in the real world. Suddenly, Mo Xuetong, who was walking in front of her, suddenly turned her head. Separated by the falling snowflakes, Qin Yufeng only felt that her eyebrows were as delicate as a picture, and the turning place of her eyes was no longer cold. She even circulated the light like a flame, but she smiled at him from a distance and turned away. Qin Yufeng frowned and felt that he was wrong. How could such a pure girl look at him with that kind of eyes, see her wandering figure, squint unconsciously, and the color of her eyes slowly changed from smiling to sharp! At the door of mohuawen''s study, Moyu was already under the room guarding one side. Seeing moxuetong coming, he quickly unfolded the cloak he was holding in his hand, came over and put it on her, and asked, "Miss, what mistake did Mohe make? He will be kneeling in the yard and ask her without saying a word." Mo Yu, Mo He, and Mo LAN all grew up with Mo Xue Tong since childhood, and their relationship is better than that of ordinary sisters. After getting up early today, Mo Yu received that the young lady would come back later, tidy up the yard early, and was picking up things in the young lady''s house. Suddenly, she saw Mo he''s pale and came in, and only said to her, "where will you be in the master''s study, miss? Please wait on her." "Do you think Moho won''t make any big mistakes?" The wind blew up the dark snow pupil''s blue skirt, and the snow color intensified again. Large flowers fell on her, and the peacock blue cloak she put on immediately had some snow. The white snowflakes fell on some changing blue. The face was as white and tender as jade, but the smile on her lips was faint with cold. Moyu suddenly felt cold in her heart and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look directly at the beautiful and cold little face of Moxue Tong. "Mo Yu, have you been with me for five or six years?" The black snow pupil gently lifted the corners of his mouth, and the tip of his eyebrow was quietly picked. The smile on his lips returned to a faint tenderness. He didn''t look back at the black jade, but only looked at the falling snow scene in front of him, so the white snow fell to the ground. Originally the same color, but because of the different places, some are still high and clean, while others fall into sludge, which turns into water droplets, and those falling on the plum blossom just provoke a touch of aroma... But no matter where they fall, they float with the wind and cannot be independent, whether they are high and clean or dirty, which turns into water droplets and falls on the plum blossom. Who ever thought they were as white as snow. "Miss... Maidservants have been following miss for six years." Mo Yu stood behind Mo Xue Tong and couldn''t see her face, but she also heard her gentle words with a touch of cold and sadness. Inexplicably, she thought of the situation when several people came to the third young lady who was only seven years old. At that time, Mo he was the smallest, hid behind her, secretly looked at the young lady, didn''t dare to say a word, and only tightly pulled her skirt. And she was also nervous. Although she secretly looked at the pink and tender girl in front of her and prayed that she could keep her. If they were not sold, they would be taken back by the mother-in-law. Every time she took them back, the mother-in-law would starve them and scold them. When she heard the pink and tender girl pointing at them to stay, Mo Yu''s happy heart would jump out, He hurriedly pulled Mohe out and knelt in front of the little lady. From then on, she, Moho and Moran were left with the young lady. "Six years, so long!" Moxue Tong sighed softly, turned back and looked at some frightened Moyu, and asked positively, "Moyu, you can think of the way in the future. Do you want to follow me or have another idea? If you have another idea, I won''t blame you. I''ll let my father arrange for you, let you all leave comfortably, and follow me to make you wronged." "Young lady, don''t drive the maidservant away! The maidservant has served the young lady for so many years and is reluctant to leave the young lady!" Mo Yumeng knelt down, hugged Mo Xuetong''s knee, raised her head and shouted. She didn''t know why the gentle lady was so strict to drive them away. Don''t drive them away? If Mohe has always been this temperament, I''m afraid he won''t even save his life! Originally, she thought Mohe was just a general impulse. Unexpectedly, she was confused by Bai Yihao today. Regardless of her identity, she tried to provoke Bai Yihao in vain. Even her young lady could ignore her. Later, she almost argued with others at the door of the house. Others would not think that she was a maid who despised Bai Yihao, but would only think that she was ashamed and admired Bai Yihao, Even like a shrew, he let his maid argue with Bai Yihao''s maid. It''s said that he really wants to thank his crime with death! This is to kill her! The thought made her tremble unconsciously, closed her eyes tightly, sighed and pulled up the black jade. A low smile accompanied by leisurely footsteps was very gentle and clear. There was a kind of stiff joke that made Mo Xue Tong stand: "Miss Mo San, is this angry at watching snow?" Mo Xuetong paused. Suddenly looking back, Mo Yu also stood up and stood behind Mo Xuetong vigilantly. Sure enough, I looked at the handsome and flawless young man who leaned in front of the tree and looked at her with a smile. Bai Yihao is not the one in white! Mo Xuetong subconsciously stepped back for two steps and took a defensive posture. Liu Mei frowned slightly and turned his mind. He felt that he was frightened too much. No matter what kind of person Bai Yihao will be in the future, now he is just a beautiful young man as gentle as jade. His temperament is high and distant, and he is not a bloody and greasy murderer. By taking two steps back, biting his lips, his face overflowed with a smile again. The water eyes turned nimbly, clear and pure as a clear spring. Putting aside the topic he gave, he smiled and asked, "young master Bai, have you finished talking with my father?" "It''s no big deal. Just ask Lord Mo if he wants Miss Mo to learn the piano with me?" Bai Yihao didn''t get angry because she talked about others. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help lifting up. What she said made Mo Xuetong''s body stiff in an instant. "Learn piano?" He stared and couldn''t react for a moment. He just said such a sentence. "Yes, learn the piano. Lord Mo just promised me that Miss Mo San has always admired me and is going to learn the piano with me. Even if I don''t ask, Lord Mo also plans to let Miss Mo San learn the piano with me. I''m in a hurry. I''m a beautiful woman." If you don''t look at Bai Yihao''s face, this is indeed reasonable and polite, but when you see his broad sleeve swinging and Shi Shiran leaning over, Mo Xuetong only feels his Qi surging upward. Piano? When did she want to learn the piano, and because she admired him, she wanted to learn the piano. What did this have to do with? Mei Li''s big eyes glared at him angrily and said something that had nothing to do with her. She blinked and asked bitterly: "when did I admire Mr. Bai to the point where I need to learn the piano with him?" Bai Yihao sighed and stretched out his hand. His posture was elegant and graceful. Mo Xuetong didn''t know what he was going to do. He looked at his slender fingers falling on his peacock blue cloak and looked at him carefully brushing the snowflakes falling on the cloak for her. His hands lined with white snow were more and more flawless, How can a man have such a pair of hands that are more slender and beautiful than women! Looking at his hand blowing gently, the small face of Moxue Tong was red like lightning, took two steps back, stared at him angrily, his long eyelashes trembled twice, and said angrily: "Bai Yihao, you..." How could a person as noble as a cloud in the sky do such a rude thing! "I really admire you to call your name, so I''m not polite. Tong''er, your father is looking for you to go in." Bai Yihao looked at her tenderly. In his clear and lofty eyes, this moment was full of tenderness like water, "go quickly, Lord Mo is about to tell you about it!" After that, without waiting for Mo Xuetong to reply, he turned and strode away. Snowflakes fall in the sky, and the long, white figure is farther and farther away from the dark snow pupil! Chapter 83 Staring angrily at Bai Yihao''s figure completely disappeared, Mo Xuetong stabilized his mood and took a corner of his skirt into Mo Huawen''s study. Sure enough, Mo Huawen sat there with a smile in the study. He was in a good mood. Seeing Mo Xuetong come in, he laughed and waved to her, motioning her to go over. What did Bai Yihao just say to his father to make his father so happy. Of course she won''t believe this reason. "Learn piano?" Mo Xuetong stared at Mo Huawen and repeated it again. "Yes, I can''t imagine that childe Bai thought tong''er had excellent quality and was a good wood to learn the piano. He specially came to the door and asked tong''er to learn the piano, which has never happened." Mohuawen laughed and looked at his daughter''s dull and lovely face. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hair. He was in a good mood. Bai Yihao''s piano club is not what ordinary people want to go to. As a famous scholar of the state of Qin, Bai Yihao''s piano and his medical skills can be called "two wonders". Although the medical skills are also unique, they are not favored by the ladies. Only this piano, which is elegant, is highly respected by the daughter sisters of all governments in Kyoto. All the ladies of the government wanted to learn the piano with Bai Yihao, but Bai Yihao didn''t care, so they all asked their father, but these officials couldn''t ask the distinguished Bai Yihao to teach the piano, so they all asked their wives and daughters to intercede with the Empress Dowager one after another. This one or two made Bai Yihao bored. Finally, he was forced by the Empress Dowager to have no way. He decided to teach the young ladies of all governments to practice the piano for one month every spring. However, for one thing, the young ladies who want to take part in piano learning must pass his exam in advance. If they have talent, they will teach. Being recognized by Bai Yihao and being able to learn the piano with Bai Yihao makes the young ladies worth a hundred times in any way, especially learning the piano with Bai Yihao, who is as far away as an immortal. This should be the envy of other young ladies. For a time, the young ladies all came to take Bai Yihao''s exam, but what really passed was no more than one in ten. "Father, tong''er''s zither skill is OK. He doesn''t need to learn zither with Childe Bai. Besides, men and women are different. It''s always wrong to teach zither in private." Mo Xuetong secretly tilted his mouth, but his face showed a delicate smile and refused. "Don''t worry, young master Bai has a noble nature and is like a flawless cloud in the sky. He teaches more than a dozen women alone. No matter who they are, they think it''s elegant. Even the princesses of the emperor study piano there. It''s rare for young master Bai to invite them in person. It''s unprecedented. Tong''er can also know some valuable girls in the capital as friends , that''s a great thing. My father has promised for a long time. When the spring comes next year, you''ll go to learn the piano, and my father will fix all the piano tools for you. " Mohua Wen smiled happily and did not hide his pride. "I can''t ask for such an opportunity! It''s rare that childe Bai has a heart! I''ll take you to the door in a few days. Thank you, childe Bai!" Seeing that Mohua Wen is so happy and has been agreed, it is obviously difficult to change. Mohxue Tong has no choice but to say more. Anyway, there are still so many changes in the spring of next year. It can be said that she will not go against her father''s meaning here. Moreover, she is more moved to understand the meaning of Mohua''s words. It turned out that she didn''t really care about her. What she said was that she was afraid that she could not integrate into the noble female circle in the capital and was excluded by those noble female ladies. Only in her previous life, she had never realized her father''s love. "Yes, my pupils listen to my father." No longer insist, spit out his tongue, and said with a cute smile. "Ghost girl!" Looking at the lovely and flexible appearance of her daughter, her inked heart was soft and smiled and scolded. "Father, look, this is the letter my second uncle asked me to give you. He also said that he must give it to you when you are alone. I don''t know what his second uncle wrote mysteriously. I''m not allowed to see it. The seal is so firm." Mo Xue Tong giggled, turned his eyes and changed the topic. He took out the letter from naluobin to Mo Huawen from his arms, handed it to Mo Huawen and watched his mouth. Mohua Wen was stunned for a moment, and then took the letter. His face was slightly sad, but he seemed afraid that mohxue Tong would see it. Zhuaner seemed to ignore the letter and let it go. He smiled and said to mohxue Tong, "your grandmother is coming. Remember to go and say hello later!" Mo Xuetong found a trace of gloom in the bottom of his eyes, as if there was sadness flowing in an instant. At that moment, although he was still sitting there straight, he gave people a feeling of aging and decay. Is it because of that letter! But mohuawen didn''t say, and she couldn''t ask. "Is grandma here? Is she here today?" She asked with a smile and followed the topic of Mohua. "I came last night. It may be new year before I leave. You''ll come back and meet me first. Your cousin Xueyan is also here. She happens to be a companion with you. Go quickly." Mohuawen ordered with a smile, afraid that she didn''t know the following Mo Xueyan, so she made it clear. "OK, father, let''s go first." Mo Xuetong stood up with a smile and took two steps. Suddenly, he turned back and frowned at the smile on his face. The ink Huawen wrinkled his nose and said unhappily: "father, it''s so cold. It''s really not warm in my father''s study. I''ll ask someone to warm it up later, otherwise tong''er will be unhappy." After saying that, he still had a lot of resentment and looked at Mohua Wen. "OK, father will ask someone to warm it up in a minute." Mohuawen agreed with a smile. Watching her daughter walk out of the study with a satisfied and gentle smile, she took out the letter at hand and opened it. The eyebrows gathered slowly, and her face became condensed. Under the corridor, Moran had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw the pupil of Moxue coming out, she hurriedly handed over a heater and let her hold it in her hand. While holding her, she carefully stepped on the road after the snow. The snow in the sky has disappeared and fallen down, and only a few scattered snowflakes are still flying in the air, with a thin layer of snow on the branches, tree leaves, rockery and the lake, such as white jade wrapped in plain clothes. There will be a lot of such weather in the capital. Today''s snow is not heavy snow. Although the floating flowers are large, the time is short. From time to time, there are only a few sporadic snowflakes. Although they look strong, they can''t accumulate a thick layer. Otherwise, it''s good. The snow sweeping servants don''t need to spend too much effort. With such a plain white color all over the garden, it makes people feel a little chilly. Walking slowly on the path of the garden, Mo Xuetong remembered that although his father smiled calmly just now, his eyes were dark, which made the smile only on his face, but could not hang to the bottom of his heart. What was the letter? Why did his father not open it when he received the letter from his second uncle, and his face changed color. In her last life, she didn''t know whether there was a blending between her father and her second uncle. At that time, she only focused on her own sorrows, autumn and winter, and never paid attention to these external things. Now when I think of it, she missed more than a little. Why did her second uncle send a letter to her father so mysteriously, and her father''s look became nervous, cold and sad, Even give her a feeling of instant cold depression. At that moment, the father''s decadent smile was forced out. Why is it that the father who has always been out of touch with his second uncle is like this? Isn''t the relationship between his second uncle and his father as weak as you think? In her last life, she didn''t care about these things. Even when she died, she seemed to feel that her father had nothing to do with her second uncle. Especially after aunt Fang was righted, the relationship between the Luo family and the Mohist family was almost frozen. Her eldest uncle once shamed Mo Huawen on the spot at Mo Xuetong''s wedding and directly put her memorial tablet in a high position. Aunt Fang could only stand under her head with tears, He made his father shameless on the spot. The black snow pupil suddenly stopped. It seems that there is a thread that has been winding the Mo mansion and Luo mansion since the mother''s death... The mother''s death, the strange loss of favor in front of her father, the experience of several big maids, the man in black in her mother''s room, the desolation of the Fuguo government, you can see the yard of her mother''s house, the letter of her second uncle, the look of her father... What did she miss! Frowning slightly, he silently returned to the yard, sat down in his room, called Mo He kneeling in the corridor, and didn''t say much. He told her to step back and think about whether to stay or go. As she wanted, Mo he cried and went back to his house. Several maids wanted to persuade him to look at Mo Xuetong''s condensed face. Finally, no one said. After a little grooming, Mo Xuetong took Mo Yu and Mo ye to meet his second grandmother. In fact, grandma is not mohuawen''s mother, but mohuawen''s second mother, that is, mohuawen''s father''s concubine at that time. It is said that the old lady is also capable. Mohuawen, mohuayan''s father died early, and mohuawen''s mother didn''t exist when he was very young. The old lady brought them up through hardships. She was not like an ordinary stepmother to mohuawen. Her son mohuayan had some and there was no shortage of mohuawen, which made the young mohuawen very grateful. Later, mohuawen became an official and mohuayan could not study and do business. Naturally, her grandmother was willing to live with her son, so she always lived in her hometown. Even if he didn''t live together, mohuawen was very grateful to the old lady, so this time he heard that the mohuayan family might come in after the new year, so he invited his grandmother early to have a happy new year. The old lady Mo Xuetong had only seen her when she married Sima Lingyun in her last life. When her father was forced to lose face by her uncle, she took a few steps, smiled and occupied the right place, put her mother''s memorial tablet aside, and let her be the woman''s elder. Only then did she solve her father''s encirclement and not disgrace her father, who was in the second grade of official rank at that time. At that time, Mo Xuetong, who was afraid to say more when she saw aunt Fang run away by her uncle, was very unhappy. She only felt that uncle Fang''s dignity was hurt by his uncle''s doing so. Later, Mo Xuemin also wronged and expressed aunt Fang''s sadness, saying that Aunt Fang raised her so old that she couldn''t even sit on the table when she got married. Therefore, she made a lot of points with her uncle''s family. Now when I think about it, I feel that my uncle has a sincere heart. Although he is reckless, he really loves his mother. Only he will value her mother at his wedding. When he thinks of her mother, he hopes her mother can see her happiness. At that time, she didn''t understand my uncle and resented his trouble. I don''t know if the mother under Jiuquan will be sad when she sees that she is so separated from the foreign family. In silence, she came to the yard where the old lady lived. The old lady went in and reported to the police. She should see her inside. The old lady sitting in the high position said something to Mo Xuetong lukewarm and asked her to step back. When she came out of the door, she heard a happy smile. It was the voice of her cousin Mo Xueyan, which made the old lady laugh! After all, she is my grandmother''s own granddaughter, which is reasonable. Back in the yard, Moran came to take off her cloak and said, "Miss, mother Ming is coming." "How did she get here?" Mo Xuetong asked after being slightly stunned. She only asked people to ask Mammy, but she didn''t ask her to come over. "It''s said that the master ordered it. Mammy is the lady''s nanny. It''s not appropriate to stay in Yuncheng when one is old." "Please invite mother Ming over tomorrow. I have something to ask her." Chapter 84 Mother Ming came to see Mo Xuetong early the next morning. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s eyes that looked like Mrs. Ming''s, mother Ming cried and knelt down on the spot. Mo Xuetong had already ordered Mo LAN to straighten up. He simply didn''t let her kneel down. He saluted her deeply, raised his head and only shouted: "mother Ming!" But he choked and couldn''t speak any more. "Miss, don''t cry, madam. If you see Miss Yu Xue so lovely and sensible, you will be happy." Mother Ming wiped her tears and smiled happily through her tears. "Mother Ming, sit down." After listening to mother Ming mention her mother, Mo Xuetong pursed her mouth, pressed down the pain at the bottom of her heart, and pulled mother ming to sit in the pit on one side. Mother Ming refused to live or die. Finally, Mo Lan thought of a compromise and moved a brocade stool. Mother Ming sat down again. "Mother Ming, do you remember what happened that night when my mother disappeared?" Mo Xuetong asked, this is what she wanted to know most. Everything seemed to change from that night. Mo Yu and Mo LAN retreated when they saw the opportunity. One sat in the outer room and the other went to the corridor to supervise the maids outside to sweep the snow. From time to time, they could hear the voice of Mo Yu pointing. The yard was very quiet, only the voice of Mo Yu and the sound of broom sweeping the snow. "Miss, what did you hear?" Listening to Mo Xuetong''s question, mother Ming''s face changed and asked in a low voice. "I haven''t heard anything, but since that day, my father left me in Yuncheng and brought my eldest sister and fourth sister to Beijing. Later, he has been indifferent to me. Although I was not very pleasant before, my father loved me very much when he saw me. Why has my father been indifferent to me since that night and finally left me?" This is the words that Mo Xuetong has been pressing at the bottom of her heart, and it is also the grievance of her two lives. Even the two close maids, Mo Xuetong has never been so frank as today. What happened that day was too strange. Even if I really spilled water all over aunt Fang, my father had never been close to Aunt Fang before. Why did all things turn over in one day, and I fell from the clouds when I was spoiled and loved by my mother? Was it really just because of aunt Fang''s flattery? "Miss, the old slave didn''t know what happened at that time. The old slave kept close to her. Finally, the lady wanted to see the master, but the old slave sent someone to call. Aunt Fang''s people didn''t let the maid enter the door and said that it was ordered by the master. At this time, no one was allowed to see, so the lady ended up with hatred." "It''s also the old slave''s fault. At that time, she was sad and angry at the Lord''s fickleness. When she said that to the young lady, the young lady would vent her anger to Aunt Fang and directly pour water all over her body. Aunt Fang has always been a fox and must have slandered the Lord." Mother Ming frowned and recalled what had happened at that time. This speculation is similar to that of Mo Xuetong, but it doesn''t make sense. If it''s true, when my father found out later, he must give my mother a statement. Judging from my relationship with my father these days, my father still remembers my mother. There is a picture in the dark corner of my father''s desk in my father''s study, which is a small picture of my mother. The picture is kept clean without any dust. Obviously, someone specially took it out to see it, The dark corner is usually the important official documents of his father. Mo Xuetong once saw his father put the official documents in front of her, and his hand would not help rubbing the scroll of the painting. Where would such a father be cold hearted and affectionate. This shows that it was my father who blocked the maid outside the door at that time, or my father instructed aunt Fang to block the maid. Maybe, it doesn''t make sense. My father is so affectionate. How can I bear to let my mother leave alone? If I would rather bear the heartless and ungrateful words, I was misunderstood by my grandmother''s family. What''s the reason why my father left me alone and left me in the Qin family. This is the heart knot of Mo Xuetong, a heart knot that has been hanging on my heart and can''t be explained! Since love is deep, why do you have to look shallow? My father clearly dotes on himself in his eyes. Why do you treat yourself like that. With his fingers hooked up, he asked for a small sachet hanging on the edge of the wicker box. Unconsciously, he wound it and relaxed, wound it and let it go... "Mother Ming, what''s wrong with my father when he came later?" Mo Xue Tong frowned and asked, "is that the night after my mother left?" That night is the key! "That night, the master drove out all the slaves and maidservants and watched his wife alone. The old slave was not at ease. He specially stayed in the corridor. He was too sleepy for a while and narrowed and shouted. Later, he was awakened by a sound of turning things. Because in the house, the old slave didn''t dare to speak. It was about a cup of tea before there was no sound. Later, there was the suppressed cry of the master." Mother Ming said as she recalled. At that time, she saw that the master was resentful, so she didn''t trust him to stay in the house. She specially listened to the sound in the corridor, because she had been guarding his wife for a while. Later, she fell asleep against the corner of the wall. The master didn''t know what to look for in the house. After tossing around for a while, she didn''t expect to hear the painful cry of the master, When did the indifferent looking master cry like a child? Mother Ming was stunned. In the quiet night, although the sobs of ink were light, she was sad. Mother Ming followed many tears outside. In the early morning, the master came out of the house with red eyes. There are no other abnormal situations! After my mother died, what did my father look for in her house? Mo Xuetong suddenly sat up straight, and his clear eyes were full of smart waves. What made his father die regardless of his mother and look for other things outside his body, and what made his father cry at last because of the death of his mother? "Mother Ming, where have all the other maids in the yard gone? Why can''t you see one now?" The dark snow pupil flashed a trace of something quickly, and the eye color was deep. "Something like that happened to the four big maids. One said that the lady''s yard was an evil door. The woman and the maid asked to be transferred one after another. Then the inner yard was in aunt Fang''s hands. The servant walked and scattered, and I didn''t know where he went." Mother Ming sighed, but she couldn''t find any other reason. Everything was similar to what Mo Xuetong speculated. There was no progress except a trace of doubt about his father. After mother Ming left, Mo Xuetong sat quietly in the pit and remained in a state of meditation. His willow eyebrows frowned slightly. He always felt that he had forgotten something. These things are closely linked. It''s abnormal to talk about them carefully. Why didn''t his father notice it or said that he was very clear, but he took the attitude of letting it go. The old lady came to the house. Although she was not mohuawen''s biological mother, she was still a serious elder. She was different from her aunts, because mother Ming delayed for some time and it was too late to wait for Mo Xuetong to ask for peace. After entering the room, I found not only Mo Xueyan, but also Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong. Seeing the old lady, the old lady said faintly, "don''t be polite. Sit down." When she sat down, Mo xueqiong said, "the third sister got up so early today. Grandma just mentioned you and asked why she couldn''t get up at this time. I also said that the third sister has been like this since she entered the Mo mansion. Anyway, the third sister is the oldest in the mansion." This is because she didn''t get up early to greet the old lady. She accused her of being disrespectful. "Thanks for grandma''s concern. My father just sent someone over, so I''m late." Mo Xuetong smiled and gently explained. "My father loves my third sister very much. I didn''t send someone to ask if she was in bad health, but I went to Qingwei garden from time to time. This... Is really different." Mo xueqiong glanced obliquely, and Mo Xuemin, who was pale, smiled. "The third younger sister is not in good health and has not been around her father. It''s normal for her father to care more now." Seeing the topic lead to himself, Mo Xuemin raised her head and smiled. This is the first time that Mo Xuetong saw Mo Xuemin since she came out of the palace. Her face looked too pale. She was seriously ill a few days ago. As expected, she hurt her body. Her eyes fell on Mo Xuetong gently. There was only a deep silence when she raised her eyes, and then she was calm and gentle. More gentle than when I first met before! However, Mo Xuetong knows that such Mo Xuemin is more difficult to deal with! The old lady kept looking at the three sisters with a quiet posthumous title. At this time, she snorted coldly, put down the stove in her hand, and said with a frown: "what are your sisters fighting for? If you have time, you''d better learn more women''s rings. There''s a female master in the house. Even the ladies have tit for tat when they meet, and there''s no teaching and maintenance." Her words knocked over a boat of people. Both Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong had a bad face. "Grandma, the sisters play jokes on themselves. If grandma doesn''t feel at ease, she can help Uncle choose another aristocratic family daughter. At that time, she can help eldest sister, third sister and fourth sister to choose a good marriage." Mo Xueyan ranked second, a few months younger than Mo Xuemin. Jiao smiled and stretched out her head behind the old lady, laughing. The old lady who said this liked to hear it. She reached out and touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s really necessary to discuss this matter. There''s no serious mistress in your uncle''s house. Let''s see what''s going on." She rowed her hand through the and pulled all three of them in. The old lady was most satisfied with her granddaughter. She only felt that several of the eldest brother''s family didn''t agree with her, so she didn''t like it. She secretly made up her mind to help the eldest brother''s family marry a gentle and generous legitimate woman. In those days, mohuawen went against her will and wanted to marry Luo Xia. At this time, she looked at the eyes of Mo Xuetong that looked like Luo Xia, so she didn''t like it. After talking to Mo Xueyan as if there were no one else, he waved them away, leaving only Mo Xueyan to speak. Three people backed out in order. When stepping out of the gate, Mo xueqiong, who was originally walking at the end, suddenly took two steps first. When Mo Xuetong raised her foot to cross the door, she squeezed past Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong was not careful and wanted to close her feet. She tripped over something on her skirt and staggered for two steps. Her foot was soft and hit the door frame straight. The ink leaf standing on one side found it bad. She stretched out her hand and knocked her head up. "How are you, miss?" Mo Yu, Mo Ye hurriedly held her steady. If Mo Ye hadn''t pulled her, she would have knocked Mo Xue''s pupil to the ground just now. "Third sister, I''m really sorry. I suddenly remembered that there was something else in the yard, so I walked faster." Mo xueqiong stood aside and patted her clothes easily. There was nothing in it. Mo Yuqi''s mouth opened with Mo xueqiong''s theory and was stopped by Mo Xuetong. "It''s all right. Since the fourth sister is in a hurry, let''s go." She said faintly, covering her forehead with a handkerchief, clearly knowing that there was a lump there. Mo xueqiong had already put on a fighting appearance and waited for Mo Xuetong to get angry. At this time, she saw her faint and didn''t say anything. For a moment, she felt like punching on cotton. She lost her strength immediately. She glanced coldly at Mo Xuetong, didn''t even say goodbye, and went away directly with the maid. "How did the third sister hit her head? I have a bottle of ointment there. I''ll ask the maid to bring it to you later." Mo Xuemin covered his eyes with pride and came forward to show concern. "It didn''t break, but it only hurt a little. It''ll be fine in a while. I''d better keep my eldest sister''s ointment!" Because of the pain, Mo Xuetong''s face was a little white, forced to smile and didn''t feel in the mood to talk more. He sued Mo Xuemin and helped Mo ye them leave. "Ink embroidery, miss three is badly hurt. I''ll ask someone to send the ointment to miss three later." Mo Xuemin''s gentle voice behind him. "Yes" Chapter 85 "Miss four, if we hit miss three like this, will the master blame miss four?" Mo xueqiong''s close maid accompanied her and asked carefully. She was finally afraid that Mo Xuetong was a legitimate daughter and a beloved legitimate daughter. "What are you afraid of? Does she dare to say it? It''s useless to look at the way she hit her head and dare not say more." Mo xueqiong sneered, "just like this, she still wants to climb the high branch of the Duke''s house in the town and be the housewife. Is she OK?" "But, miss four..." what else did the maid want to say? She was stopped by Mo xueqiong''s impatient wave. She giggled and said proudly: "don''t be like her. I don''t like her. What''s so great about my daughter? I can''t say anything if she''s not oppressed by Mo Xuemin. I can''t bully her if Mo Xuemin bullies her!" The Moxue pupil of Qingwei garden hit very hard this time. There was a big red bag on his forehead. Fortunately, moye was fast enough, otherwise it would not be like falling to the ground and losing his face. It''s winter again and getting better is slow. Mo Xuemin asked the ointment sent by others to be thrown aside. Mo Xuetong really didn''t dare to use it. In her previous life, she didn''t know she was poisoned. At first, she couldn''t even conceive a child. Later, it was found out that she was poisoned in her early years and hurt her children. Xu''s mother painfully wiped it clean for her, put her hair down and covered it in front of her forehead, which was a little better. After all the people retreated, Mo Xuetong picked up the ointment and played with it in his hand for a while, directly handed it to Mo Ye standing on one side and said, "let Mo Feng send it outside and find out what''s in it?" If Mo Xuemin has nothing to offer, she naturally doesn''t believe it. Last time, the two people almost scratched their faces. It''s really strange to pretend to care at this time. She clearly remembers what her foot tripped over. At that time, it''s less than the threshold. Only Mo Xuemin walked in front of her. "Yes" Mo Ye always doesn''t talk much. He answers and leaves alone. Mo Feng is a dark guard. It''s not easy to appear in front of people at ordinary times. It''s much easier to have mo Ye. They have their own set of contact information. Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing hospital welcomed one of her guests. Miss Yu Sirong! At this time, she was sitting at the table. She picked up a pair of white jade earrings and shone again and again through the sunshine outside the window. She couldn''t help praising: "cousin, this jade is really good jade. Look at the flawless white jade. That''s what she said. This pair cost a lot of money! Don''t you feel bad about giving it to me?" "I don''t know whether my sisters are distressed or not. I don''t know how much it costs. It''s a thank-you gift from the prince of Zhenguo for asking me to do something, but I don''t know if it can be done." There were no outsiders in the room. Mo Xuemin didn''t have to pretend, because he smiled. "The little bitch who settled down in your family can get the son of the world''s favor and pretend to be noble. It''s good for some to marry." As soon as Yu Sirong thought of seeing the portrait of Mo Xuetong in her cousin''s study, she was jealous. She was not in the mood to see the earrings, and her eyes changed. "Cousin, if that little bitch treats you like this, you still allow her to jump and answer here. She simply fainted and sent her to the son''s bed. It''s not all the son''s intention to marry ina." "You think she''s still the old black snow pupil. She''s cunning. My people can''t get close." Thinking of the unpleasant things since Mo Xuetong came, Mo Xuemin said with a gloomy face. "Cousin, didn''t your last letter say you were very fond of the prince of Zhenguo, which gave Mo Xuetong. Aren''t you sad?" Yu Sirong asked puzzled. The previous letters from Mo Xuemin clearly looked ambiguous with Sima Lingyun. Why did he come to Beijing again. "The prince of Zhenguo is good, but the prince''s house has fallen. I have to marry a high man." Mo Xuemin smiled faintly and said with disdain. Another handsome face flashed in her mind. Ziyou Yuecheng, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, was her new goal. At first, she liked Sima Lingyun, and he was careful to please. Indeed, Lang Qingqi was very interested in her. However, the appearance of Jianyue city made her see the gap between the two. A heart had long fallen on you Yuecheng. Moreover, although Sima Lingyun was tightly entangled with her, it was not that she didn''t marry. Mo Xuemin, the wife of the Marquis of the state of Zhen, secretly looked at it and knew that the lady was going to marry a legitimate daughter of a high family. She couldn''t get into her eyes. Their different goals make their relationship lukewarm. The appearance of black snow pupil immediately made the two goals consistent. The two privately agreed that Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang helped Sima Lingyun get Mo Xuetong, so they would marry Mo Xuemin as the main room after using her to finish her life. Everything about Mo Xuetong belongs to Mo Xuemin. As a candidate for a stepwife, the Marquis of the town must have nothing to choose. Moreover, aunt fang had been righted at that time, and Mo Xuemin was a legitimate daughter. What else could she ask for. Sima Lingyun wants to use the power of Fu Guogong behind Mo Xuetong to revitalize his family. Mo Xuemin thinks that if he can''t become you Yuecheng''s wife, he can also be his wife in the revitalized Zhenguo Hou house, which can be regarded as perfect. He is prepared with both hands. No matter what, he can''t escape her wife''s position. Besides, after getting rid of Mo Xuetong, aunt Fang can steadily occupy the position of the mistress. It is said that the dowry left by Luo Xia is surprisingly rich and locked in the small warehouse. At that time, it will be all aunt Fang and her own. Why doesn''t Mo Xuemin be excited about such a beautiful prospect. As soon as they shoot together, they begin to plot against Mo Xuetong! It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. Who ever thought that she didn''t push Mo Xuetong into the Marquis of the town, but aunt Fang lost her heart of Mo Huawen and was locked up. Then, in the scene in the Imperial Palace, Mo Xuemin still remembered and resented. How could she think that it was not the king of Chu, but the princess... Yu Sirong clapped her hands and said yes, "My cousin is really calculating," she said with a vicious smile. "With her intelligence, she naturally deserves a better place. No matter how powerful that little bitch is, she can''t have your intelligence. Don''t worry, she must be fooled this time. If she wants to marry and accept at that time, she can''t help it." As long as she thought that there was a picture of Mo Xuetong in her cousin''s house, her heart was burning with jealousy. What''s so good about that little bitch? Although her face looks good, she doesn''t have her own style. My cousin doesn''t know where to mix it up. She even fell in love with that little bitch. I really wish the stone was bigger that day and killed her directly. Fortunately, it''s also good now. As long as she enters the gate of the Duke''s house of the town, her life and death can''t be compared with her cousin''s words. Thinking of the happy place, he laughed proudly. Suddenly Er Yu Sirong stopped laughing and asked, "why hasn''t my aunt let her out? Cousin, you just watched her locked up?" It was only then that she remembered what her wife had ordered to ask. "My aunt is all right. Let Grandma rest assured that she can release it in a few days." Mo Xuemin smiled proudly. As long as the matter was announced, even if his father didn''t want to let his aunt out, he couldn''t. But when Mo Xuetong fell into Sima Lingyun''s hand and his reputation was ruined, he said it again. Mo Xuetong took care of himself and had spare no effort to deal with aunt Fang. At that time, his father was bound to be disappointed with her and naturally focused on himself and his eldest brother, Aunt Fang''s righting is no obstacle. Mo Xuetong didn''t know how many calculations they had made. After sleeping with lunch, she felt that the swelling on her head had receded a lot, and her forehead was pulled. She couldn''t see it without paying attention. She thought of looking in the garden and holding Mo Ye''s hand slowly to the garden. Yesterday, some snow drifted sporadically. It didn''t accumulate on the ground. The ground was a little wet. In the early winter, it was a little chilly. Under the wide cloak, her body was thin and slender. After her mother died, she couldn''t get out of bed. Then she was thrown into the Qin family to lose conditioning. Her body bones were good and bad. Although she was properly conditioned after returning to Beijing, she still looked too thin. "Isn''t this Miss Mo San?" A voice with some sarcasm came from the rockery on the side. Mo Xuetong stood still and looked forward along the voice. She saw Mo xueqiong coming with a tall girl. The hand holding Mo Ye suddenly tightened, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. In her previous life, her face was destroyed in the hands of Yu Sirong. She was the direct eldest daughter of the jade family, a figure who was growing up in the palm of the jade family, and proficient in piano and chess. She was a famous talented girl in Yuncheng. Because of the relationship between the jade family and the Qin family, she lived in the Qin family for more than half a year, and was familiar with Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong is not accompanied by anyone in the Qin family. Yu Sirong will come to sit down when he is free. However, since Yu Sirong came to accompany Mo Xuetong, Mo Xuetong has always been in one situation or another, either walking and falling, or bumping into something. It is also said to be arrogant. It is clear that nothing has happened, I almost broke my arm... "Miss Mo San, why don''t you know me? Didn''t you expect to see me here?" Thinking that Mo Xuetong was about to fall into a dilemma of life and death, Yu Sirong didn''t want to play with her. When she opened her mouth, it meant a lot of ridicule. Especially when she found that the face had not been seen for months, she became more and more jealous. "What''s the matter with Miss Yu?" The dark snow pupil pressed down the cold feeling at the bottom of his heart and looked up in a lukewarm way. Unexpectedly, the girl dared to talk to herself like this. Anger flashed in Yu Sirong''s eyes. She used to make friends with Mo Xuetong deliberately in order to make Mo Xuetong suffer more losses. "Third sister, you are so rude. I heard that sister Yu took good care of you in Qin Fu." Mo xueqiong''s eyebrows and eyes moved. She was happy to read jokes on the side. She stabbed her in the dark and looked like waiting to see a good play. Although Yu Sirong came to see her, she knew that Yu Sirong had also seen Mo Xuemin''s. "Don''t say that, Miss mo. I can''t afford to climb up to miss mo. I wanted to meet your three sisters and have a chat this time. I don''t like Miss Mo anymore. Forget it. I''ll leave now." Yu Sirong sneered, arrogant and aggressive. "Hey, Miss Yu, don''t go. It''s not easy to come here so rarely. Third sister, apologize to Miss Yu and admit your mistake." As soon as Mo xueqiong saw that Yu Sirong was leaving, she immediately grabbed her. She pretended to be anxious, but she was secretly happy in her heart. The misfortune of Mo Xuetong was her happiest. She deliberately brought Yu Sirong to touch the mildew of Mo Xuetong, but she knew that Yu Sirong was really unhappy with Mo Xuetong. Yuncheng knows a lot about Yu Sirong''s heart towards Qin Yuxuan. Pian moxuetong doesn''t know anything and is very close to Qin Yuxuan. Why doesn''t it make Yu Sirong jealous. "Miss Yu, it''s really impolite. If I have something else to do, excuse me." Mo Xuetong said coldly, ignoring Mo xueqiong''s words and completely ignoring the meaning of Yu Sirong''s words. "Mo Xuetong, you''ve gone too far..." Yu Sirong trembled angrily and pretended to leave. She stood up and turned around fiercely. She was the eldest daughter of the jade family and the talented girl of Cloud City. No one had given her such a shameless face. She thought she was born noble and never looked like Mo Xuetong''s useless timidity. She pretended to be a friend with her just to make a fool of her, When did this timid girl ignore her existence so much. Chapter 86 "Miss Yu came here today just to tell me it''s too much?" Mo Xue Tong stared up and down at Yu Sirong, and said with a smile: "Miss Yu didn''t come to see us, but she came to find fault!" The eye color looks as mocking as it looks! Just laugh at Yu Sirong! Ridiculed by the people she despised most in the past! "You bitch." Yu Sirong was so excited that she fainted. She rushed over and raised her hand to hit the ink snow pupil. On the edge, Mo xueqiong pretended not to see it, and a proud smile flashed across her lips. Mo Ye flashed her hand, took two steps forward, grabbed Yu Sirong''s high leaning hand and pushed it to the side. Yu Sirong, who was mo Ye''s opponent, stumbled and rushed out. Her two maids reacted quickly. Holding her, she didn''t make a fool of herself on the spot, but even so, the high bun on her head was still loose, a few strands scattered, and the corners of her clothes swept through the mud, It''s dirty. How embarrassed you look. "Mo Xuetong, how dare you... How dare you?" Yu Sirong stood still and said angrily. Mo Xuetong stood there coldly, and there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. Mo xueqiong, who swept one side, fell on Yu Sirong again: "I dare not. Miss Yu came to the Mo house to teach me a lesson, but it''s not good to bully the Mo house." "Mo Xue Tong" Yu Sirong shouted angrily. She was mad with anger. A wisp of loose hair on her head was right in front of her, suggesting how untidy she was now: "you have a mother''s life and no mother''s teaching. I won''t teach you a lesson." "Yu Sirong, do I have someone to teach you not to take care of it? Our Mo mansion has nothing to do with your Yu mansion. When is it your turn to dictate? Please, we don''t welcome you." The bottom of Mo Xue Tong''s eyes was cold. His eyes swept over Yu Sirong and he felt cool all over. It''s still the Mo Xue Tong who was bullied and hid while crying! Yu Sirong trembled angrily, and her face turned blue and white. Where could she get off the stage? If it was still Cloud City, she would have ordered to do it impolitely and asked the maid to teach Mo Xuetong a lesson. "Miss Yu, you''d better go first. Today, the third sister ate explosives and is in a bad mood. Don''t care. Wait until I tell my father and let her go to the house to accompany you in person." Mo xueqiong chuckled and affectionately helped Yu Sirong, "don''t worry about those useless people." Squint from the corner of her eye and look at the ink pupil provocatively. She just doesn''t like the ink pupil. "Mo xueqiong, if you are willing to deal with people who look down on us, please. You are also not welcome here. If I have a mother and have no mother, how can you be better? If this can''t make you cut off contact with Yu Sirong, you simply have a surname of Yu, and your father won''t let you know!" Mo Xuetong clenched his hands at his cuffs, flashing alternating ice and fire at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were cold and clear. Yu Sirong even scolded her mother. This is her bottom line. She may tolerate Mo xueqiong''s acerbity, but she absolutely can''t tolerate someone scolding her mother and being a guest. Since Mo xueqiong picks her style of legitimate women again and again, she doesn''t mind letting Mo xueqiong understand what is the difference between legitimate women and ordinary women. "If your father knows that your mother has been scolded, and you, as a common woman, are not only indifferent, but also help outsiders speak. Where is filial piety and filial piety? If the Mohist school is trampled under the feet of others, there is no sense of shame. You are in vain as a woman and a son." Mo xueqiong was scolded in a daze. Even Yu Sirong looked at Mo Xuetong in amazement. She saw a cold anger on her beautiful face for no reason. She was shocked by her for a moment and didn''t know how to react. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A man''s gentle laughter came. Everyone was startled, but they saw that mohuawen came first with a handsome childe. The elegant childe walking in front was dressed in a white fur with an ink edge, a blue robe, a gold and blue warm jade belt around his waist, and a white jade crown on his head. He was tall and straight and looked very handsome. The whole person was full of a strong sense of nobility. He was unexpectedly Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Chu. Seeing the appearance of Mohua Wen, Mo xueqiong''s face showed an aggrieved expression and looked at Mohua Wen with tears: "Father... The third sister scolded me..." when I saw the increasingly gloomy eyes of Mohua Wen, I trembled slightly and couldn''t go on. "Someone will take the fourth lady down to the ancestral temple and let her do her filial piety in front of her wife tonight." Ink turns the text into a cold way. Two old ladies had come up early, and Mo xueqiong pulled down without help. "Uncle..." Yu Sirong felt bad and hurriedly came up to salute and explain, Being mercilessly interrupted by Mohua Wen: "I really can''t afford Miss Yu''s uncle. Miss Yu is really rare. I came to the house to teach my daughter for me today. Whether my daughter has a mother''s education doesn''t have much to do with the Jade House. When it''s Miss Yu''s turn for a girl in the boudoir to teach my daughter how to do things, if I don''t help, I will teach my daughter." This has been a direct slap in the face. It''s really because Yu Sirong touched the bottom line of Mohua Wen. The only person he loves most in his life is Luo Xia. If Luo Xia hadn''t made up her mind, he couldn''t have started his concubine room. Unexpectedly, the daughter born in my room bullied tong''er and slandered Luo Xia together with outsiders. How could Mohua Wen leave dignity for Yu Sirong. I just think this little woman is as annoying as aunt Fang. Sure enough, they are all the daughters of the jade family. They are so vicious! Now he only regretted that he had let aunt Fang in at that time. Seeing that she served Luo Xia tenderly and wholeheartedly at that time, he thought she was a good girl. It turned out that she was so hidden. "Wow!" After being mercilessly chased by ink, Yu Sirong couldn''t hang up. Her face was green and red for a while. She couldn''t help crying and ran out. The two maids screamed and chased after her. Mo Xuetong looked at all this coldly, and slowly loosened his hand at the bottom of his sleeve, biting his lips and pressing down the tears at the bottom of his eyes. "Tong''er, don''t be afraid. Everything is a father." The soft and warm voice of Mohua Wen in his ear raised his hazy tears. He only saw the love hidden in Mohua Wen''s eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t hold back his sadness. He rushed into Mohua Wen''s arms and tears fell silently. In her previous life, Yu Sirong always made friends with her in front of others, but designed her behind her again and again. In the operation between her and Yu family, the Qin family heard rumors that she was arrogant and rude and lost discipline again and again. Not only her reputation was bad, but also her mother was affected. Several times, the servants of the Qin family also contemptuously mentioned her mother. At that time, she was timid and cowardly, and only cried secretly. Now, she finally scolded loudly, and there was a kind of relief after relaxation in her heart! Yes, in this life, she will never be bullied for nothing! She will avenge every blood feud! "Tong''er, good, don''t cry, someone is here!" Mohuawen held her in his arms, felt her body tremble slightly, and patted her shoulder lovingly. Sensing the gaze of the people nearby, Mo Xuetong slowly calmed down, got up from Mo Huawen''s arms, turned his head, took a handkerchief to wipe away his tears, took two steps forward, and saluted Feng Jueyuan gently and politely: "I''ll see your Highness the king of Chu." "Three young ladies don''t have to be polite." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Her eyes fell on the face with a particularly wet meaning. The color was as beautiful and moving as the dream appeared several times. Especially now, in this case, the long eyelashes fanned twice, graceful eyebrows, pink red lips and white flawless delicate small... All of them are distressing and pitiful! "The third lady really doesn''t need to be polite. My eldest brother and I came to see the garden of Mo mansion. My eldest brother heard that the yard of Mo mansion is different from other houses. He came in with a special smell. I didn''t expect to see this scene." Another languid familiar voice came, and Mo Xuetong looked up involuntarily. Sure enough, I saw Feng Jue ran leaning against the moon hole at the gate of the hospital. He was as handsome as a demon. His face was amazing, and his smile was even more charming. However, Mo Xuetong was sensitive to detect that there was something called danger in his smile, flashing, which made people feel inexplicably cold. Who provoked the evil Lord! Come here to vent your anger! Moxue Tong immediately woke up, made a deep salute in his direction, stepped back to Mohua Wen and said softly, "father, daughter, leave!" Although I don''t know what happened when the two princes of Chu king Xuan suddenly appeared in their home, Mo Xuetong absolutely didn''t want to know. Inexplicably, she felt dangerous and just wanted her to escape. At this time, she had calmed down, "go!" There are all foreign men here. It''s really inappropriate for Mo Xuetong to seize this place with a boudoir lady. Mo Huawen nodded. Looking at the figure of Mo Xuetong curling away, Feng Jueyuan''s eyes involuntarily followed. For the first time, she was so sad. After giving Mo LAN to her aunt''s Mammy, although her face was pale, she walked absolutely. Under such a weak appearance, there was such determination. Why didn''t he arouse his curiosity... "Lord Mo, I don''t know if love has ever made a kiss?" Feng Jue ran came over and raised her narrow Phoenix eyes, looking at Mohua Wen with a smile. This question was extremely rude, but because the person who asked was the Xuan king who had always played cards unreasonable, Mo Huawen only hardened his head and replied, "the little girl got her mother from childhood and decided to get married." "What a pity!" Feng Jue Ran''s behavior was extremely innocent. "Can you retreat?" The inked text of this remark was almost stuffy. "Eight younger brothers must not be unreasonable!" At this time, Feng Jue Xuan came back to himself, smiled and scolded him lightly, and then comforted Mo Huawen: "the eighth brother is just fun, and Mo adult doesn''t have to take it seriously." "Yes, I dare not!" Mohua Wen didn''t dare to say anything to his highness who was so beautiful, so he had to wipe his cold sweat and nod his head. "Lord Mo, your garden is really different. I heard that it was the pride of the king of Jin''s counselor in those years. Although the mountains and waters in it are small, they are very exquisite. My father and Emperor rewarded you with this residence, but they value you very much." Feng Jue Xuan walked forward with a smile. No one cared about such a small episode just now. "The holy grace is vast, the body is a minister, and there is no house, so I can enjoy the garden." Mohua Wen responded carefully. "Lord Mo is an old man from his father''s hidden residence. Naturally, he can''t compare with others. If his father doesn''t pay attention to you, who will you pay attention to?" Feng Jue''s mysterious meaning refers to the Tao. It''s really hard for Mo Huawen to answer these words. He smiled awkwardly and was waiting to respond carefully, but Feng Jue ran said impatiently: "brother, are we coming to see the yard or adult Mo today? You let the craftsman hurry up and leave after painting. I have several friends going to Baihua building for a banquet later. I can''t go late!" The Baihua building is not a good place to go. It is very famous among the blue buildings and Chu hall. But at this time, except for Feng Jue ran, others are embarrassed. Feng Jueyuan coughed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, eighth brother. Just go around. The painter''s hand is still fast." "OK, then hurry up!" Feng Jue ran said carelessly. Chapter 87 Under the light, Mo Xuetong was reading in the light. It was not the poems and songs she liked in her previous life. Those beautiful articles did not let her see through the world, but made her more yearning and nostalgic. Her heart was wrongly paid to Sima Lingyun. In the end, not only herself but also the child''s life died in his hands. Since Yun Yiqiu knocked off her child, she learned from the doctor secretly sent by the Fuguo government that she had been poisoned day by day, and it was difficult to conceive a child again. In order to conceive a child, adjust her constitution and remove the residual poison, she secretly read medical books alone. She can''t find out the man who secretly attacked her! For this reason, she also asked Sima Lingyun. At that time, Sima Lingyun was stunned and then pale. She grabbed her hand and asked if anyone else knew that she thought Sima Lingyun cared about her, so she was so panicked and moved that she told the doctor. Later, the doctor didn''t come again. It was said that it was because of the wrong patient, Injured by the patient''s family and escaped. Now I''ve polished my eyes again and found that this is really a joke! How can she not die if she seeks skin with a wolf! Thinking of the child who was born after thousands of hardships, he was finally folded in Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin''s hands. His heart hurt like a knife. His hand turning the pages trembled slightly. For a moment, he could only bend into a fist. Let the stabbing pain in the palm of his hand pierce into his heart and ease the unforgettable injury. "Isn''t Mohism the home of great Confucianism? How come the legitimate daughter of Mohism reads such inferior books!" The voice came from the side with a bit of banter. The dark snow pupil, who was falling into deep pain, raised his eyes in amazement and looked anxiously. He saw that there was a beautiful boy like a demon lying on his couch. Xuanwang fengjue dye! Seeing that Mo Xuetong turned back in shock, his pale face was somewhat stunned and fragile. Feng Jue ran was in an excellent mood and bent his thin lips. His beautiful face was charming with a smile, somewhat lazy and somewhat teasing. He saw that his smart and beautiful eyes slowly turned unhappy, raised his eyebrows, impolitely took the candied fruit on one side and threw one in his mouth. "Is it very touching to see my benefactor? I generally don''t like the way women want to rush over when they see me, but you! I''ll try my best!" "Your Highness, is it difficult that you didn''t receive court training when you were young and didn''t know whether men and women were close or not? You came to the woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night, but it was done by a gentleman?" After the initial amazement, Mo Xuetong became angry. "This is the attitude towards the benefactor, tong''er. I''m here to deliver the letter for you. Is that how you treat me?" Feng Jue ran smiled, took out a box from her arms, shook it in front of Mo Xuetong, and put it into her arms. Mo Xuetong''s eyes contracted for a while, and Mo Xuemin''s box of plaster! "Mo Feng gave you this?" Her eyes contracted and asked. "He didn''t give it to me. In fact, Mo Feng asked several places and said nothing, but he believed that you wouldn''t let him check for no reason, so he came to me. Do you want to know the result?" Feng Jue ran raised his eyebrows and said that he was incomparably handsome. At this time, his eyes were full of charm. It''s really a demon. Mo Xuetong was alert, took a deep breath, looked away from him, stood up and gave him a deep salute: "thank you, your highness King Xuan for your help!" She can tell whether it''s good or bad. She can''t ask Mo ye and Mo Feng to be completely loyal to herself. They are the dark guards of Feng Jue ran. Their relationship with themselves is only an employment relationship. They have no right to blame others. She found the note that year. He returned a promise. Neither of them is a party. She can''t ask him to do better. "Come here." Feng Jue ran smiled and waved to her. Mo Xuetong moved a few steps slightly. "Come here, I''m not talking for convenience. Would you like me to speak louder?" Feng Jue ran smiled. Mo Xuetong then approached a few steps vigilantly. Under the light, her elongated shadow was caged on him, adding a lot of ambiguity. "Your Highness, can you speak now?" "Don''t worry, Mo ye and Mo Feng will think your master. Even I won''t ask you for no reason." Is this a guarantee! Mo Xuetong didn''t dare believe it. He bit his lips and looked up at him. He didn''t speak. "There is a kind of herb in this bottle of ointment, which is very useful for injury and smells fragrant. It is harmless to people when used." Feng Jue ran took the ointment out of her arms again, threw it in her hand and glanced at her sideways, because it was time to go to bed, her long black hair was scattered at will, and only a ribbon was tied behind her head, which made her pure little face a little more charming than in the daytime. The smart and beautiful eyes seem to contain a flood of spring water under the light, and the beauty is blurred! "But if the smell of this herb is supplemented by the incense at home, it will have slight poison gas." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes turned from Mo Xuetong''s face to the light incense lit in her room. The smile on her lips was cold, "it''s like you ordered this in your room." Sure enough, the poison was made by Mo Xuemin! No wonder in the last life, after she was hurt once, Mo Xuemin also sent a kind of ointment. Although it was different from the present one, because it was sent by Mo Xuemin, and she had always kept it in the house. Unexpectedly, the poison fell on her in this way. She mistakenly thought that the doctor said that the poison had been in the Duke''s house for many years, so she thought it had nothing to do with Sima Lingyun, Only to be honest about everything, but it turned out that Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin had already calculated themselves together. The numbness of heartache, even the brain seems to stop moving, and the fingers tremble to caress the light frame in front of it, which almost makes the power handle; The lamp holder overturned. "What happened to your head?" Feng Jue ran suddenly stood up and pulled her to the lamp. Her slender forehead hair brushed away, swelling and slightly broken skin on her forehead. "Nothing!" She answered almost numbly. Looking at the ointment box in his hand, she didn''t feel that Feng Jue ran was impolite. "Do you want this?" The wind Jue dyed the bottom of her eyes deep and inexplicable. Suddenly, she smiled, threw the box in her hand twice, and returned to a lazy state. "Thank you, your highness. Please give it to me!" She took a deep breath, and the light in her eyes suddenly returned to Qingming. She reached out and took the box from Feng Jue Ran''s hand, and stepped back two steps. In her clear and beautiful eyes, she flashed a sudden and chagrin. She was chagrined at her loss just now. She clearly guessed that it was the work done by Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang. Why should she be shocked! "Shall I help you?" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and asked. "Thank you, your highness. It''s getting late. Your highness, please come back!" Her polite and distant way. "Really don''t need help? I''m quite empty these days. I''m very bored. Anyway, you already owe me a favor, and there''s no shortage of one more." "Your Highness is joking." Sensing that his eyes were too deep, Mo Xuetong subconsciously moved his body, sideways, avoided his direct look, and reluctantly said again, "thank you for your kindness. I will repay your highness if I have the opportunity." "When is the opportunity?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes turned, "..." "What does your highness want?" Mo Xuetong repressed his anger. Just now, he was immersed in his own mind. At this time, he remembered that this is dangerous in front of him. He can''t take his words and deeds lightly. Feng Jue ran suddenly came over. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but get out of the way and saw him go to his comb table, where he put the hairpin ornaments and Earrings he just took off. "This is a voucher. When I think of how you want to repay me, I''ll let someone bring this!" Picked up the white jade hairpin that was put aside, Feng Jue ran smiled more and more evil. He was originally handsome and unparalleled. Wearing a purple brocade robe embroidered with enchanting Mandi Luo on him, he was as rich as jade, handsome and white, and the whole person looked enchanting. Mo Xuetong took a long breath and told himself never to be angry: "Your Highness, if you like white jade hairpin, I wonder if this can be done?" She went over and opened a box. There was a jade hairpin quietly in it. Different from the previous one, this one looked newer. It was obviously sold and unused. "You haven''t worn this before. What''s the use of me?" Feng Jue smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to send you jewelry with the same value in a few days after taking your certificate, so that you don''t think I take advantage of you." Men and women exchanged keepsakes in private. He said it was so high sounding. Mo Xuetong gnawed her teeth, but she really didn''t want to give up the white jade hairpin. It was given to her by her mother on her tenth birthday. Since then, she has been wearing it on her hair and never took it off. "Or do you want to come up and rob me?" Feng Jue ran HuR smiled and said, "if you can take it away, I won''t take it." It''s getting more and more irritating! Mo Xuetong took another breath and told himself not to be angry. This is the eighth prince, the favorite of emperor Zongwen. He must not offend him: "Your Highness can go. I can''t receive him because it''s late." She said it word by word with her teeth clenched, and her small face was full of depression. The cheeks are bulging, and the bright water eyes are no longer alienated and have no waves. They are just like spitting fire. They are very lovely in Feng Jue Ran''s eyes! The kitten is annoyed, but it''s really fun! "OK, I''ll send you a keepsake in a few days." Feng Jue ran smiled with satisfaction. The white jade hairpin flexibly turned two circles between her fingers, put it into her arms and walked to the window. Suddenly, she turned back and said, "it''s really not my close maid of honor? You don''t know how many people want to be. I''ve specially kept it for you!" "Thank you for your love!" Mo Xuetong stared at the stuffy way and tried to tell himself whether it was a robber or a robber he couldn''t beat. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss at present. "Which family are you engaged to? Why have you never heard of it." Feng Jue ran asked carelessly. "Your Highness, is it too wide?" The "good maidservant spirit" of Mo Xuetong really can''t hold down! "That''s just curiosity! If you don''t want to say it, don''t marry the wrong man in this good daughter''s family and waste your life." Feng Jue ran joked, her eyebrows and eyes raised lightly, and suddenly her figure flashed and disappeared into the window. Mo Xuetong hurriedly went forward and closed the window. After sitting down, he was no longer in the mood to read. He whispered, "Mo LAN." Mulan, who was guarding at the door, heard the voice of Mo Xuetong inside and hurried in. "Go and invite mother Ming!" "Yes!" Although Moran didn''t know what Moxue Tong was doing, he backed down. In the room, Mo Xuetong is still shocked by the news! Engagement, whether in her previous life or this life, she has never heard of her own engagement! If you are engaged to someone, why did you marry Sima Lingyun''s house in your last life? Who is that family? Afraid of the power of the Duke''s house in the town, so I didn''t mention marriage in the ink house again? Chapter 88 "Marriage? The old slave didn''t know there was such a thing, or just the master said casually that the lady had never been engaged to the young lady when she was there?" Mother Ming cut the Ding and cut the iron. She opened her mouth before Mo Xuetong finished. "Did mammy find out which lady her mother was close to?" Mo Xuetong kept asking. Feng Jue ran would never make waves without wind. Although he looked debauchery, she knew it was not really like the scoundrel on the surface. The strange meeting in Baoen Temple doomed him to be more than a simple person! Will such a person specially say a useless nonsense! The answer must be impossible! "Madam is in poor health. She has been ill in bed all the time. When she was in Yuncheng, she didn''t have any special close friends. Her friendship with other ladies is also very weak. It''s impossible to have a kiss with Miss Yu in Yuncheng." Mother Ming said as she recalled. She is Luo Xia''s nanny. She has been following Luo Xia and later married to Mo mansion. She is loyal. Mo Xuetong believes her words, but inexplicably she also believes Feng Jue Ran''s words. Since the mother has no good wife, how can she make a marriage for herself? Moreover, in the past 20 years and more than 10 years of this life, she has never been mentioned, and it is impossible for someone in the whole house to mention it. Is it really just the scene of her father''s temporary words and refuse to say it. Intuition is not! Definitely not! But there was no trace. Even mammy Li, who knew her mother well, said no. how could it be. This night, Mo Xuetong has been unable to sleep. Thinking over and over, she always feels that this matter is too mysterious, but it weighs heavily on her heart. With the tragic experience of the previous life, her marriage must be seen clearly in this life. She can not ask her husband to seal Hou and worship each other, but only ask him to be kind to her wholeheartedly. No, she can''t ruin her whole life with any more marriage. "Miss, the ink embroidery beside the eldest lady secretly went to the Marquis house of Zhenguo by selling Rouge powder yesterday afternoon. She went in through the side door and came out after a cup of tea. This morning, she set up a car in the hospital and said that the eldest lady ordered to go out later." Early in the morning, Mo Ye reported the news from Mo Feng to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong''s first thought was that Mo Xuemin had an appointment with Sima Lingyun; The second thought immediately denied the previous one. What do Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun meet to discuss? Mo Xuemin is on the cusp of the waves these days. He is even a man with his tail in his house. Besides, there is no affair between the two people now. There is no tryst. Apart from this, he is going to plot against himself! A smile on your lips is cold! These two people really don''t give up. "When did you go back to the yard yesterday, miss four?" Mo Xuetong played with a pearl flower in his hand for a while before asking. "Miss four was allowed to go back in the middle of the night, but it''s strange that the maid around miss four also went out of the house once, went out once when applying for time, and went to the drugstore once." Mo Ye replied. Because she has to follow the ink embroidery around Mo Xuemin, Mo Feng has no time to investigate what medicine she sells. Her sisters are so nice that no one forgets to frame her! "Moran, you will go with someone to rumor that my eldest sister and I will go to play with the prince of Zhenguo." Mo Xuetong said slowly to Mo LAN, who combed her long hair. Although she didn''t know what Mo Xuemin wanted to do, the addition of a rampant Mo xueqiong would definitely make her head ache. Her resourcefulness is very useless in front of Mo xueqiong''s shameless skin. He chose a long, narrow and simple hairpin ring and inserted it into the bun at the back of his head. After inviting an from the old lady, Mo Xuemin retreated with Mo Xuetong! "San Mei, do you have time to accompany me outside the city? I heard that the plum blossoms outside the city have opened. I want to pick some and put them in my father''s study to show my filial piety. It''s all my bad, which makes my father worried." Mo Xuemin said with a guilty smile, as gentle and soft as before. If she hadn''t left the palace, Mo Xuemin would still be a talented woman famous in the capital at this time. The Meilin outside the east gate of the capital is the most famous Meilin in the whole capital. That Meilin was originally the other courtyard of the king of Jin. It is said that the princess of Jin once liked plum best, so a large area was set up in the other garden to plant plum blossoms. Although it is not as precious as that in the Imperial Palace, it is better in quantity. All kinds of plum blossoms are beautiful in the wind and snow of linglie. Later, the king of Jin conspired against him, and the king''s residence confiscated the courtyard, which was also in the hands of the government. A rainstorm collapsed the back wall. Later, someone found that the unattended Meilin not only did not decay because of the loss of its owner, but also the demon burned better than in the past. Some good people demolished the residual walls on both sides, and this large area of Meilin was exposed to the public, Only then did it have the reputation of Dongcheng plum blossom. "Elder sister, I''m learning to cook in the kitchen. When I learn it, I can cook for my father in person." The black snow pupil raises the water eyes and the way of embarrassment. "The third sister is learning dishes. That''s great. I also want to learn. I have a recipe there. It''s said that there are some dishes in it that are very distinctive. My father will like it. Can we learn together when we''re free?" Mo Xuemin smiled. Speaking of this, it is unreasonable for Mo Xuetong to refuse again. "Thank you, elder sister. Do you need to call four younger sisters?" Mo Xuemin was stunned. What happened yesterday had spread all over the garden. Everyone knew that the two had a big quarrel yesterday. Mo Xuetong wanted to go with Mo xueqiong at this meeting. "She was not very well yesterday. I''m afraid she was not in a good mood." She pretended to be gentle and looked embarrassed. I knelt in the ancestral hall in the middle of the night last night. I must be in no mood at this time. I haven''t come to greet the old lady up to now. "Elder sister, do you mean me? If you really mean me, I''m in a good mood. I can go out to see Mei with my two sisters, which is what I want." A charming voice came from behind them. She was seeing Mo xueqiong dressed up beautifully behind them, looking like going out to play. "Four younger sisters, how''s your body? It''s really all right?" Mo Xuemin was stunned with a smile, then piled up a bright smile again and asked two steps closer. This is about Mo xueqiong''s wound. Mo xueqiong couldn''t help but look at Mo Xuetong bitterly and bite her teeth secretly! She''ll never make this bitch feel better, but now is not the time to talk about it. "Elder sister is very kind to me. Some people, without the appearance of a lady of a big family, can''t wait for someone else to have an accident anywhere. Elder sister, you might as well take me with her, and you won''t have to complain to your father for a while." Mo xueqiong said sharply and took two steps to squeeze out the Mo Xuetong, which almost threw her down. Mo Ye reached out to hold Mo Xuetong and wanted to do it secretly. She was stopped by Mo Xuetong''s eyes. She didn''t care about the irony in Mo xueqiong''s words and said with a gentle smile: "four younger sisters, elder sister said she was going to see plum blossoms, but do you want to go out together?" "Elder sister, really, I''ll go too!" As soon as Mo xueqiong''s eyes lit up, she couldn''t care to fight with Mo Xuetong. She had to hold up so early today. After hearing that the maid said that they were going to play with Sima Lingyun, she had always admired Sima Lingyun. She was desperate to fight with Mo Xuemin last time for him. But unexpectedly, she never had a chance to see Sima Lingyun again, and then there was a rumor that Mo Xuemin had a private meeting with Sima Lingyun. For some reason, Mo Xuemin had privately explained to her that she really had nothing to do with Sima Lingyun, otherwise she would rush in and have a look if she knew he was hurt. How could it be only in the yard. She believed most of what she said. She felt that if she knew Sima Lingyun was injured, she would rush in. Mo Xuemin didn''t enter the house, so she couldn''t have a private relationship with Sima Lingyun. Moreover, within a few days, Sima Lingyun secretly sent someone to give her a gift and explained to her that she was the only one in his heart. Everything with Mo Xuemin was rumors and untrustworthy! Sima Lingyun was always lukewarm when she met her in the past. She was polite when she looked up occasionally. She had never said such clear words to her before. Why didn''t she feel elated and look forward to seeing Sima Lingyun again. Unexpectedly, Sima Lingyun never came to Mo mansion again after this time. So when she heard that she could see Sima Lingyun, Mo xueqiong dressed up to see Sima Lingyun despite her pain. "Four younger sister, you were like yesterday... How can you bear it? I''m worried about you. My father will blame my sister for not hurting you and making you wayward in vain. When you get better, I''ll call you next time I go out, okay?" Mo Xuemin didn''t want to take Mo xueqiong with her. At this time, she pretended to love her and frowned. "Elder sister, I''m in good health. Why doesn''t elder sister want to take me out? Is it difficult? Because there''s something I don''t want to see!" Mo xueqiong had a doubt in her eyes. She said this very impolitely. Now aunt Fang is no longer the aunt Fang who was favored by ink and text. She doesn''t think she still needs to be careful. "If you don''t want to, let''s go together." Mo Xuemin was forced to agree. A carriage had stopped at the door of the house, and Mo xueqiong was excited to get on the bus. Suddenly, someone stepped on the bottom of her back skirt, and she almost fell down. She turned around and found that it was ink embroidery. The next slap hit her and said angrily, "you bitch don''t have eyes when you walk!" "Excuse me, miss four. It''s the servant''s carelessness. I''m sorry, miss four." Mo Xiu was so frightened that she knelt down and begged for mercy. At the gate, there was such a scene that several people all stopped. "What''s wrong with the fourth sister? It''s not very good at the gate!" Mo Xuemin reminded in a low voice that the Mo house was facing the street. At this time, when he saw several young ladies coming out, they all turned their eyes to this side. It is really not a good place to punish servants. "Elder sister, my newly made skirt is dirty, but it''s not good. It''s all this bitch." Mo xueqiong kicked the ink embroidery and pulled the back corner of her skirt. Sure enough, she saw a clear footprint on the skirt of Ruan Yanluo. She dressed up brightly today just to press them. Unexpectedly, she went out and printed a footprint on her skirt. Why didn''t she itch her hate teeth. "I have your skirt, too. It seems to be made together. Why don''t we go first? I''ll ask Mo Xiu to take you to Fuqing hospital to change it. Come back after changing. We''ll meet in Meilin." Mo Xuemin is considerate and considerate. Wearing such a dress to meet his sweetheart will not leave a good impression on people, but may be disliked by him. Mo xueqiong had to change this dress. But if she went late, she might not see Sima Lingyun, or she didn''t have a chance to talk to him in private. She was really unwilling to go like this! Chapter 89 "Elder sister, wait for us. I have to go into the yard." While they were talking, Mo Xuetong, who got on the car, suddenly turned pale and helped Mo ye down from the car. "Third sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Xuemin frowned slightly and was unhappy. "I feel a little unwell. Last time my grandmother gave me some medicine and I need to get it. Otherwise, I won''t feel better later." Mo Xuetong apologized. He leaned weakly against Mo ye, and his pale little face was a little gray. At a glance, he knew that he was really in bad health. "If the eldest sister is in a hurry, you go first, and I''ll go with the fourth sister." Mo xueqiong was overjoyed and immediately nodded and said, "elder sister, if you are in a hurry, go first!" Anyway, she would never let moxuetong, the little bitch, have a chance to be alone with the prince of the town. At the family banquet, Sima Lingyun couldn''t hide her amazing eyes. Besides, she humiliated herself so yesterday. How she pulled back today is also one of the reasons why moxueqiong hesitated again and again. "Then hurry up and I''ll wait for you." Mo Xuemin hated secretly, but he had to pile up a bright smile and a gentle way. Mo Xuetong looked on coldly and had seen it clearly for a long time. Mo Xuemin really wanted to harm herself for fear that Mo xueqiong would do bad things, so she tried every means to stop her from following along. Then she was not as good as her wish! The three people have their own thoughts, but what they show is their deep sisterhood, a happy look. A few people moved fairly fast. After two cups of tea, three people got on the carriage again. The coachman raised his whip and drove his horse forward! The three people in the carriage may have something on their mind and didn''t speak. For a moment, the air in the carriage was a little dull. Mo Xuemin was absent-minded and looked out of the window from time to time. On the other side, Mo Xuetong was also very uneasy. He picked up the small round mirror on the side and looked at it again and again. Mo Xuetong looked in his eyes and showed a faint smile on his lips. After a short walk, Mo Xuemin looked out of the window and suddenly called to stop. "Two younger sisters, I also made an appointment with several other ladies. They are right in front. The two younger sisters go first and we will come later." Mo Xuemin explained with a smile, pointing to a carriage parked on the side of the road. The curtains of the carriages were half lifted, revealing a beautiful face. Mo xueqiong opened it for a moment and found that she was not familiar, so she nodded. Of course, Mo Xuetong also said yes! A cold smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes. As expected, Mo Xuemin couldn''t sit still and get away. If Mo xueqiong didn''t come today, there would be only one left. Mo Xuemin got off the carriage with ink embroidery. The coachman whipped again and several people went their separate ways. Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuetong didn''t deal with each other. Now there are only two girls left in the carriage, so they don''t have to pretend to be deeply in love with each other. They just let out a cold hum, raised the curtain by themselves, pretended to see the scenery outside, and the sleeve of their right hand was slightly raised, and an invisible dust scattered, A strong fragrance mixed in her body spread out in the fragrant smell... I was stunned by the bitch. I will take off her coat and throw her anywhere in Merlin. See who the little bitch can marry! She thought proudly here. She didn''t notice the cold face of the opposite moxuetong. Moye''s hand moved and wanted to do it. Moxuetong held it back and carefully moved to the window. There was a wind in this place, which could blow away the overpowering drug in the air. Moxueqiong was so vicious that she had no hatred for life and death with her. Just a slight quarrel, she actually did it. If it weren''t for her little knowledge and Research on drugs now, it would certainly mean that. The two of them had their own thoughts. Before they thought of the next step, the car suddenly burst. The people in the car rushed forward involuntarily. The ink leaf reacted quickly and pulled the ink snow pupil, but they didn''t hit it. On the other side, the ink snow Qiong and her maid fell down, fell back, and their hair bun and clothes were in disorder. "Ladies, please get out of the car. The car is broken." Outside the door came the anxious voice of the coachman. The car has broken down! Mo xueqiong was in a hurry first. When she started, she scrambled out of the car, regardless of the mess of the hairpin ring. She knew her own affairs. If the overpowering drug in the carriage was not dispersed by the oncoming wind, it would be difficult to disperse. The longer she stayed in it, the more accidents would happen. Moreover, the overpowering drug was still loaded. How dare she stay in it again. On the other side, Mo Xuetong put on his hat and helped Mo Ye Yingying down from the car. Sure enough, the car broke down. The front wheel was chipped by a stone. When it rolled, it was not only bumpy, but also motionless. Look around. This place has left the city and is on the official road. There are no other carriages in front of you. "Mo Xuetong, you''re really unlucky. There''s an accident wherever you go. I knew I was going with my eldest sister just now, so I didn''t have to catch your musty car." Mo Xue qiongmo glared at Mo Xue Tong angrily, and sent all his evil fire on Mo Xue Tong. Thinking that she might miss Sima Lingyun, how could she calm down. "Pa..." a loud slap interrupted Mo xueqiong''s complaint. "Mo Xuetong, you bitch, dare you hit me..." Mo xueqiong touched her swollen face and looked at Mo Xuetong incredulously. "Pa......" there was another slap in the face, blocking Mo xueqiong''s words in her mouth. "Mo xueqiong, these two slaps are still light. Did you harm me with ecstasy? I didn''t expect you to be so vicious at a young age. I''ll ask your father to judge later and see if your father believes you or me." Mo Xuetong raised her eyes coldly, and the cold in her deep eyes made Mo xueqiong cold. See mohuawen reasoning, how dare she! "Think about whether what you say is useful or what I say is useful. When I leave my father for a period of time, do you think you can trample on me at will? You dare to talk nonsense again today. See if I don''t waste you here." The dark snow pupil is gloomy. "Dare you, father will not let you go when he knows." Mo xueqiong didn''t feel well, especially when she saw that her maid and coachman were soft on one side, she found that there was no outsider here except the master and servant of Mo Xuetong. When the maid had martial arts, she stunned them face to face. The carriage stopped at the end of a section of the official road. There was a forest beside it. Although there were no leaves in winter, it could not see what was happening here from a distance. Unless it was near, it was a pity that there was no personal shadow for some reason. Mo xueqiong also knew that she was afraid at this time. She covered her face with tears and softened down and cried, "third sister, I''m not really aiming at you. It''s really the eldest sister who said you wanted to rob the prince of Zhenguo and said you didn''t know clearly with him..." "Oh, so the fourth sister knows that the eldest sister is going to kill me today?" Mo Xuetong asked softly, reaching out as if to touch Mo xueqiong''s face, scared Mo xueqiong back two steps and said hurriedly: "I don''t know, I only know that the eldest sister and you are going to play with the son of the world! Third sister, I really don''t know anything." "Has the eldest sister made an appointment with the prince? It doesn''t mean that the eldest sister has nothing to do with the prince. The eldest sister hasn''t been out of the house these days. When did she contact the prince in private?" Mo Xuetong''s hand stopped in the air and said coldly, "is it the letter sent by the fourth sister Gang? Otherwise, why should the eldest sister contact the son of the world!" "Third sister, I really didn''t contact Shizi. Shizi didn''t know me well. In the past, when Shizi came to see the eldest sister, he only came to meet me once in a while. How can I talk to Shizi in private?" Mo xueqiong said, his face suddenly changed, and said angrily: "it''s her, it''s her having an affair with the son of the world, it''s her!" Because of jealousy and jealousy, Mo xueqiong''s face was ferocious. She suddenly woke up. Sima Lingyun had been bad to herself before, but since the incident of Baoen temple, Sima Lingyun sent someone to tell herself privately that she liked herself and wanted to marry herself. Now when she remembered it, she found that this was clearly to relieve Mo Xuemin and make people doubt herself, Free Mo Xuemin. I was so happy that I listened to Mo Xuemin''s explanation and cleared my old grudge with her! Secretly agree to deal with Mo Xuetong together. For a moment, his face became ferocious with hate. "Four younger sisters, look, I don''t know if the car coming over there belongs to the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. It seems that our good elder sister has to calculate what we want." Mo Xue''s pupil opened in the distance, winked at Mo ye and said faintly. Mo ye went to the maid coachman and reached out and patted them behind their heads. The two people woke up. Mo Ye started quickly. They both felt that they were just dizzy. The coachman shook his head and climbed under the car to recheck the wheels. The maid hurried to hold Mo xueqiong in a mess. "Does the fourth younger sister want to rush in front of the eldest sister into the Duke''s house of the town?" Mo Xue''s bright water eyes were cold and clear. Looking at the carriage coming slowly, there was indeed a sign of the Marquis of the state of town on the wide body. Sima Lingyun''s face could be seen halfway through the window. "I listen to you!" Mo xueqiong bit her teeth and turned her eyes from the ink leaf to the carriage. At the moment, she had no choice! Mo Xuetong has a maid with such good skills around her. She is far from her opponent. Especially from the perspective of standing, she can see Mo Ye''s sharp eyes and stare at herself closely. If she is slightly wrong, or she will kill. She once again confirms that the Mo Xuetong in front of her is not the Mo Xuetong who was bullied by herself in the past. The carriage came slowly. Sima Lingyun came down from the car with a smile. His broad green robe made him a little more elegant. The robe was straight without a wrinkle mark. There was a gentle smile on his face. The rest of the sun fell on his face. The whole person looked sunny and comfortable. "Ladies, where are you going and how did you park here?" His eyes fell on the face of Mo Xuetong wearing a hat. Although separated by the fog yarn, he vaguely seemed to see the beautiful smiling face, and his heart itched hard to stop. As for Mo xueqiong with messy clothes on one side, he was directly ignored. Such a smile, such a wind color, coupled with a gentle attitude, she was trapped in her previous life. She thought his smile was because of her, but unexpectedly, he would show such a smile to anyone, not because of her more or her sincerity. But she was infatuated and decided that he was her lover, and finally ended up like that. The bright water eyes flashed a cold red, but in an instant, they piled up a smile on their face: "we''re going to Meilin, but the wheel is broken and can''t go!" "Go to Meilin to see Mei? We''re on the same road. If the two ladies don''t dislike it, take my car first." Sima Lingyun asked politely. Just looking at his appearance, he is easy to favor women. Just look at Mo xueqiong, who shyly lowered her head and twisted her veil. "Thank you, Shizi. Elder sister''s carriage will pass by later. We''d better wait first." Dark snow pupil light way. "Third sister, eldest sister doesn''t know when to come. There are no vehicles on the road. Why don''t you take the carriage of the son of God?" Mo xueqiong couldn''t help but say. Sima Lingyun then looked at her and frowned in the dark. Her hair was messy and her dress was wrinkled. She stood next to the graceful Mo Xuetong. Mo xueqiong was more insignificant than usual. Not to mention that a young lady of a big family still made that coquettish appearance. How can she feel uncomfortable. "What the fourth lady said is that I don''t know when the eldest lady''s car will pass. The two ladies still get on my car first. It''s just right to wait for the eldest lady while watching plum blossoms at the head of the road." Sima Lingyun answered Mo xueqiong and looked at Mo Xuetong. His goal today was mo Xuetong. He didn''t care about this extra and brainless Mo xueqiong. Just think about more trouble and find a way to get rid of it. Chapter 90 Sima Lingyun is still very confident in her charm. A little girl who has just come from the Cloud City in the countryside must have never seen a gentle man like herself. As long as she is gentle and affectionate, this kind of girl who has no love is not easy to catch. The heart is proud, the smile is more and more gentle and affectionate, looking at Mo Xuetong with infinite ambiguity, only seeing that Mo Xuetong has goose bumps all over, with a gentle and helpless smile on his face, but he has a slight sneer in his heart. He hated disadvantageous and tore the mask of warmth on his face. In my last life, I saw Sima Lingyun and wanted to marry him. He captured his heart without any effort. In this life, I have seen his despicable nature for a long time, and how can I marry him again. Therefore, he will encounter himself again and again. If there are any rumors about it, it is the best! Gossip depends on whether they can stand it! The carriage was very spacious. Sima Lingyun and Mo xueqiong got into the car and then went in. After entering, they found that Mo xueqiong occupied the innermost position. Mo Xuetong sat outside, and Sima Lingyun came in. The people outside were full. He had to sit in and was close to Mo xueqiong. The strong fragrance came out of Mo xueqiong, That kind of fragrant breath faintly brings some hot breath that makes people''s ears warm and heartbeat. "Shizi, have you seen your eldest sister all the way?" Mo Xuetong looked up slightly, leaned against the carriage inside and asked with a casual smile. There was a light gauze hanging at the window, and the light penetrated through the gauze curtain. It fell on the half side of her face. The bright light in the dark made her beautiful and vulgar face a bit mysterious and charming. Coupled with the smile on her face, although her body had not been opened, it inexplicably gave birth to the amazing beauty of the city. Sima Lingyun turned his head and couldn''t see the whole face of her. He just saw the side with a gentle smile. Inexplicably, his eyes were hot and his heart beat. His eyes were dark. He felt a little more hot and dry. He took two breaths vigorously. Suddenly, he felt that the fragrance on Mo xueqiong, who was leaning against him, was too strong, which made life a little boring for no reason. He turned around and turned to one side, To settle down. "I didn''t see the eldest lady all the way, but it''s good to enjoy plum blossoms today. I heard that the plum blossoms there were made a little earlier than those elsewhere. It''s really elegant for the two ladies to pick a few together and put them in the bottle." He smiled to cover up some discomfort on his body, and moved out twice, a few minutes away from Mo xueqiong. "Shizi will help me pick some branches later. I can put them back in the beautiful vase that Shizi gave me last time." It seems that in order to hear more clearly, Mo xueqiong leaned towards Sima Lingyun, turned her head and stared at Sima Lingyun. "It''s very kind of you, miss four. My cousin brought the vase when she came to Beijing. Because it''s a woman''s thing, she specially sent one to each of the ladies and ladies who make friends with each other. Just like it." Sima Lingyun was still smiling, but his eyes were a little unhappy. Mo xueqiong is neither Mo Xuemin. Although she is a common woman, she is gentle and talented, nor Mo Xuetong is not mature, but her face is beautiful. He really can''t raise any interest. On the contrary, she clings to her and takes some things that are not worth it as ambiguous. The strong aroma on her body makes him dislike and smile on her face, which can only be attributed to his good cultivation. He is interested in Mo Xuetong. How can he make Mo Xuetong doubt, so he explains immediately! "Sima Shizi is really familiar with the eldest sister. Haven''t you ever rewarded Mei with the eldest sister for several times?" Seeing Mo xueqiong holding close to the past, Mo xueqiong''s pupil was just quiet, his eyes turned and asked with a smile. However, such words from Mo Xuetong''s mouth were somewhat rude, more like those of Mo xueqiong, who publicized his personality. Sima Lingyun didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong said so directly for a moment. He was stunned for a moment, his face sank slightly, and some of them didn''t look good. He was trying to refute the statement. Mo Xuetong over there had already smiled coyly. "Shizi, am I wrong? Is it difficult? The eldest sister fell from the horse and was not saved by Shizi. If Shizi thinks I''m wrong, don''t blame me. I won''t say it again next time." Sweet Nuo''s voice, coupled with the more and more aggrieved words later, is difficult to remind people of her rude question just now. In addition, the thing she said is really true. Sima Lingyun seems to be a little magnanimous if he talks about it again. What''s more, which man would be really angry with the girl who said charming words of mercy! "My family has known the Mohist family for a long time. Naturally, I know the eldest young lady better than other families. In addition, I am also good friends with the eldest young master Mohist. When I saw the eldest young lady injured, I sent her home. At that time, Miss Mohist came to the capital. Have I visited the capital market these days? If the third young sister wants to visit, I can send someone to call me. I must take Miss Mohist to have a good time." Although it is no wonder that Mo Xuetong needs to explain, Sima Lingyun has a gentle smile on his face. Look at the direction of the black snow pupil and take the words away by the way. But the smiling face of Mo xueqiong. "Shizi is really familiar with my eldest sister. Last time I heard that several times Shizi went to the Fuqing courtyard of the eldest sister and brought many hand decorations to the eldest sister. Later, the eldest sister gave me a pair of earrings. It''s really beautiful. Shizi''s eyes are really good. If you bring them for the eldest sister next time, can you bring some for qionger?" If Mo Xuetong''s words just now seem a little rude, then Mo xueqiong''s words are directly slapping her face. Especially when Sima Lingyun wants to open the topic, she still shows a lovely smiling face, as if she doesn''t know her words at all. It is clear that it is to testify that Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin are in private giving and receiving relationship, and also took out evidence. If this kind of thing is really spread, and there is evidence from Mo xueqiong, their reputation will be completely destroyed. Especially now that Sima Lingyun is still seeking the favor of Mo Xuetong, Mo xueqiong''s words don''t just expose the private relationship between the two people. Sima Lingyun''s handsome face suddenly turns red, His face turned cold: "even if I''m no longer sensible, I can''t directly send things to miss mo. that time, my mother specially asked me to send some of her hand ornaments because she liked Miss mo. it''s not that I have something to do with Miss mo. Miss Mo misunderstood." At this time, he spoke with the meaning of becoming angry from embarrassment. Coupled with the fragrance from Mo xueqiong, he was very bored and a little restless, which was not so pleasant to hear. "I''m sorry, Shizi. Qionger didn''t mean to misunderstand the eldest sister. Maybe the eldest sister misunderstood, so qionger also misunderstood. Qionger thought about how she could do such a thing with the character of Shizi. When asked today, it was really misunderstood by the eldest sister." Mo xueqiong made a clever apology, as if she didn''t say the sharp words between them. Jiao smiled and pushed all the mistakes on Mo Xuemin. Self righteous, self assertive, and self-esteem is too high... Mo Xuetong, sitting behind her, looks like Mo xueqiong is not a blind bag. Her four younger sisters really can''t be underestimated, but it''s just right that she meets her opponent with the sinister and vicious Mo Xuemin. She was worried that Mo xueqiong was too weak to be mo Xuemin''s opponent, Unexpectedly, Mo xueqiong gave herself such a surprise. Even though Sima Lingyun didn''t like Mo xueqiong any more, seeing her soft apology, if her eyes fell on him like anger, it added to his sense of worry about a big man. Even if there was more anger, he couldn''t express it at this time. Looking at that charming face and affectionate eyes, suddenly he felt that Mo xueqiong wasn''t so annoying, The smell on this body is not so bad. Facing the delicate body that Mo xueqiong unconsciously leaned over, the reaction was not so big. She just felt that her body was a little hot. The body that Mo xueqiong leaned over was a little fragrant and soft, which was very exciting. "The Merlin we are going to see now was once the Merlin in the king''s house of Jin. It is said that the south of the Merlin is the king''s house of Jin. It has been said that 30 years ago, the king''s house of Jin was beautiful. There were three steps and one scene, five steps and one floor, which is not inferior to the imperial palace. I don''t know whether the son has been to the king''s house of Jin?" Mo xueqiong''s eyes were full of affection and asked softly, which could make people feel good. Especially in this situation, Sima Lingyun didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her fingers slipped over the skirt corner on one side of her, as if she had lifted the curtain, which was ambiguous. Mo xueqiong''s face was not red. She stroked her skirt corner shyly, kneaded it and opened it, which was a little charming, and her blushing face was more charming than usual. Sima Lingyun''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Mo xueqiong''s face. His breath became hot. Just when he wanted to speak, the car suddenly stopped. Mo xueqiong was sitting next to him. For a moment, he didn''t have time to stretch out his hand and pull his body. He involuntarily bumped into Sima Lingyun''s arms. Both of them were stunned. They subconsciously hugged each other and couldn''t react for a moment. They just felt that the face they saw in front of them was very attractive, which made them don''t want to let go. Only each other had eyes! "Shizi, Merlin is here!" The coachman is out on the road. Moye took moxueqiong''s maid and jumped out of the carriage first. "Merlin is here. I''ll get off first." Mo Xuetong said hello a little, picked up his skirt and opened the curtain. The ink leaf outside the door had been waiting there for a long time. She helped Mo Xuetong out of the carriage. I don''t know whether she was intentional or something. The curtain fell down again, just blocking the two people inside who were slightly red and hugged. When you get out of the car, you will see the plum blossoms everywhere. The branches and stems are vigorous and scattered. The plum blossoms are snow or pink. When you look at the forest, they are all clumps. The plum beard is white, but the snow loses the plum fragrance. However, when the two kinds of reflection are together, you will only feel fragrant, white, pink and charming. Sure enough, it deserves to be the most famous Meilin in the king''s residence of Jin! Chapter 91 "Miss, shall we go first?" Mo ye saw that Mo Xuetong was carrying the corner of his skirt and smiled forward. He looked at the back of the carriage and asked hesitantly. "Let''s go first. The fourth sister has something to say with the son of the world." Mo Xuetong brushed the door with her eyes in disapproval and covered the sneer from the corners of her eyes. Mi Xiang and Tiao Qingxiang really opened her eyes. She calculated that she was no worse than Mo Xuemin. Although there is not much Tiao Qingxiang, how can it have no impact after staying in such a narrow place for so long? If Mo xueqiong deliberately teases, Sima Lingyun is only serious on the surface, how can he resist to do nothing, even if it doesn''t really work, he won''t be able to walk for one and a half hours. Mo Xuemin wanted to design herself, but unexpectedly, she let Mo xueqiong succeed first. I don''t know if Mo Xuemin would vomit blood when she brought someone to see it! When she pulled down moye''s hand, stopped caring for them and turned to walk in, the rest was not what she needed to worry about. If Mo Xuemin wanted to destroy her reputation and found that the people in the carriage didn''t come down, there must be a later move. At that time, she would catch the appearance. It''s them who can''t tell the truth. Mo xueqiong is looking forward to the consequences. I was in a good mood. Looking at the plum blossoms around me, I felt more and more beautiful and moving. Merlin is famous and many people come to watch it. From time to time, we see some young ladies and CHILDES walking by with each other, but generally there is not only one man and one woman. It is elegant for people to play together. If two people are alone, they will get into trouble. If Mo xueqiong doesn''t come today, she and Sima Lingyun are a couple who get into trouble and have a bad reputation... In the depths of Merlin, the breeze is blowing gently, The branches tremble slightly, and the fallen flowers are colorful. The snow flowers and pink flowers fall one after another, and fall on the girl under the tree. It is not too much to describe such a color. The skin is like curd, white, tender, red and crystal clear. It is more flawless than the purest lanolin jade, more delicate and bright than the most delicate petals, and more beautiful and watery than the clearest water. Looking around, there is an unspeakable elegance and nobility. Her eyes flow and hide a cunning and intelligent. However, the most beautiful thing is her smile. It is clean and clear without a trace of dust. The wind raises her clothes. For a moment, her clothes are dancing lightly, white as snow, like a Fairy falling on the earth in nine days. With a smile, she swings all the fireworks in the world. At the end of Meilin is a high wall, which was specially rebuilt by the government. In order to prevent the destruction of the old residence of the king of Jin, although Meilin in the old residence of the king of Jin was stopped outside the wall, the king of Jin''s residence, as a son of the Royal family, is not allowed to be seen by others. Therefore, the government rebuilt a new wall at the end of Meilin, which can be regarded as separating Meilin from the king of Jin''s residence. In a pavilion on a rockery close to the top of the wall, Feng Jue ran lay on the beauty couch on the side with her legs crossed. There were tea and fruit pots on the table on the side. A screen was placed behind the pavilion to block the cold wind. Lying obliquely in this position, the whole Meilin fell to the bottom of her eyes. It was really the best position. At this time, his eyes fell on the dark snow pupil where Mei Lin lowered his head, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he opened his eyes and walked around the plum tree with light steps. The originally closed perfect lips slightly lifted up and raised his eyebrows. His beautiful and flawless face was full of interest. He looked down at her light and delicate appearance, without usual precaution and caution, She was like a dancing fairy in a Merlin. With no makeup, plain face and ordinary household clothes, wearing this Merlin is particularly elegant and elegant. When the little wild cat puts away its claws, it can also have such a beautiful style. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes turned from Mo Xuetong to the side of Mei Lin. the color of his eyes suddenly sank and glanced sideways. Mei''s eyes brightened. Looking at his beautiful and evil appearance, the guard Feng calmly stepped back. Only those who closely followed Feng Jue ran knew that the more beautiful he smiled, the more evil he was, and the more his eyes were, the more angry he was. I don''t know who owns the car. Feng Yue only saw that Miss Mo San came down from the car, but it was obvious that there were people in the car. I knew it by watching the coachman carefully four or five steps away from the car. If he read the mark on the car correctly, it''s not from the Mo mansion, but from the Duke''s mansion of the town! The purple clothes flickered, and there was no one in the pavilion. The wind looked more and more along the eyes of Feng Jue ran just now. Sure enough, under the plum tree, a stunned girl looked at the beautiful face. Your highness did go down! Your Highness has gone down. He has to go down anyway. He can no longer occupy this high position and enjoy this Merlin! No one can come to this pavilion if he wants to. Only his own master dares to come to the whole capital. Don''t be afraid of the emperor''s punishment! But now I can''t see it. Feng Yue sighed in his heart, and his figure flashed out of the pavilion. At the corner of his eyes, he found that the carriage of the Duke''s house in the town was surrounded by people. It was far away and noisy. He didn''t know what to say. There was a woman''s cry in the wind. It seemed that there was an accident. The accident was good. At least if his highness was angry, he wouldn''t let himself run around and do something out of the way! "Feng Jue ran..." Mo Xuetong was stunned by Shangfeng Jue Ran''s beautiful and flawless face. He couldn''t react for a moment. He suddenly woke up. He found that the two people were so close. He immediately stepped back, saluted on his side, and shouted respectfully and alienated: "Your Highness Xuan King!" Looking at her carefully distancing herself from him, as if he were a monster, Feng Jue ran HuR was very angry, and the smile on her face couldn''t hang, If it weren''t for the strong self-control that he has always been proud of... "How did he get out of the carriage of the Duke of Zhenguo and when did he get so close to the Duke of Zhenguo? It is said that the gentle Sima Lingyun is not suitable for you. If he knows that you ordered him to be beaten half dead that day, I don''t know if he will pay attention to you!" Feng Jue''s almost magical eyes, which were dyed with ink, were smeared with a clear smile, making his perfect face particularly dazzling. After him, the more the wind knew the machine, he stepped back two steps and really flashed up the tree, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Now he seems to know why his highness made such a look of dissatisfaction... Mo Xuetong didn''t understand what he meant at once. She blinked her long eyelashes and looked at him in panic. Even the rosy cherry lips were stunned and opened slightly. It wasn''t because of Feng Jue dye that she was so stunned, but because she couldn''t understand what he said for a moment, Why does Feng Jue ran, who is annoyed by others, want to take it out on herself. What''s in his way again! Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps and opened the distance from Feng Jue ran. This is a wanton person, but she is not a person to be bullied by others. Really, if she is a soft persimmon, anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it. The mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire. Not to mention a person, the water eyes blinked smartly. After returning to normal, she stared at him angrily and suppressed her anger with half a ring. Tell yourself who the person opposite is! Xuanwang fengjue ran, Emperor Zongwen''s favorite son, may not pass the throne to him, but he is obedient to his requirements, but he can''t really annoy him. "Why, there''s nothing to say? Still stare at me? I don''t know that Sima Lingyun, who is said to be as rich as jade just now, if he sees you like this, I don''t know if he will sigh that he sees the wrong person and never come to Mo mansion again." Seeing that she retreated two steps, Feng Jue ran sneered. "Even so, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your highness?" Even though he warned himself not to be angry again in his heart, there was anger in the bright and clear water eyes of Moxue Tong. The forced sweet smile was stiff on his face, and he immediately stiffened his face and retorted. "Why doesn''t it matter? I''m watching the scenery in the high Pavilion, but you and Sima Lingyun are killing the scenery. I''m in a bad mood because I can''t see the scenery. You made a mistake and even stared at me. I really think I can''t cure your mistake." Feng Jue ran arrogantly and rudely stretched out her hand and stopped her body from opening to the side. It looked like you made me feel like I couldn''t achieve anything and had to lose with me. What''s all this and what! Seeing the scenery by himself has nothing to do with his inability to see the scenery. This man is not polite. Even if he is the most noble prince, he can''t be so lawless. It''s not that Mo Xuetong tried to suppress her anger. She really didn''t dare to tear her face. Sima Lingyun and her two? Which eye did he see himself with Sima Lingyun? Who is still in the car and is falling in love with Mo xueqiong, okay! "I''m sorry I don''t understand what king Xuan said. Although I came by the chariot and horse of the Marquis of the state of town, I''ve only been with my own maid since I got off the bus. I don''t know how this has hindered his Highness''s eyes. Since what, I''ll leave first and give up all the quiet Meilin to his highness." Mo Xuetong bit her lips and said helplessly. If there was a chance, she didn''t want to deal with the moody Royal Highness Xuan. This is not a good stubble. Her posture is so low that a person of such high status as his highness Xuan Wang will not let her go. "Who else is in the car besides you?" Feng Jue Ran''s fingers rested on the plum branch on one side, cluttered and folded one, and took it slowly around in his hand. It didn''t seem to want to let her go at all. Mo Xuetong reluctantly found that this one really played cards unreasonable and secretly complained in his heart. He was so high-ranking that he embarrassed himself. What''s this matter! Fortunately, although his voice was generous and lazy, it was not cold, which made Mo Xuetong relax for no reason. Because he didn''t know the meaning of his question, he had to answer obediently: "I came with Sima Shizi with the fourth sister, and the eldest sister will come later." At this time, of course, she won''t expose herself to the short and tell the things between her sisters. The one who has nothing in front of her will find something out. If he finds something, she can''t be a play. Everyone in the capital knows it. That will destroy not only Mo xueqiong''s face, but also the face of the whole Mo house. Anyway, Mo Xuetong is also the daughter of the Mo family, and she is still a legitimate daughter. Now she has to take care of the face of the Mo house. Mo Xuetong''s four younger sisters are also in the car, but she was the only one who got off just now. It''s true that there are people in the car, and they are still a man and a woman. Sima Lingyun, the son of Marquis of the state of Zhen, and the four young ladies of Mo mansion are really an interesting combination! Of course, this means that she has nothing to do with Sima Lingyun. After clarifying this point, Feng Jue ran playfully touched his chin and stretched out the plum blossom branch in his hand: "you''re right. Since you''ve broken my mood to see flowers, go shopping with me as a compensation for your bad mood just now." Feng Jue ran said it righteously and confidently. He put the flower branch in his hand into Mo Xuetong''s hand, patted his hand, put his back behind him, looked at Mo Xuetong, motioned her to follow, and walked to the depths of Meilin. A enchanting smile appeared on Junyi''s lips. The little fox was indeed a little fox. It must have turned Sima Lingyun into a game! He doesn''t believe Sima Lingyun will do bad things for a common woman Chapter 92 Moxue Tong looked at the plum branch in his hand. Is it also called flower? Just now, when he wandered around in his hand, several flowers in full bloom on the plum branch had long been disabled. This would only see the light yellow stamens, several petals that want to fall, and the branches damaged by him. How could this be a "miserable" word. Feng Jue ran took two steps and couldn''t hear the footsteps behind her. She turned back unhappily. She was seeing Mo Xuetong staring at the plum branches in her hand in a daze. She followed her eyes to the broken plum blossoms. Her always thick face turned red. Fortunately, Mo Xuetong didn''t see him or find his abnormality. He walked over willfully and tore off the broken plum blossom branch in moxuetong''s hand. Despite moxuetong''s consternation, he raised his head and picked another plum blossom from above and folded it. This time, the plum blossom branch was folded smoothly and neatly, and the plum blossoms on the branch opened in an orderly and perfect way. He forced the plum blossom hand into moxuetong''s hand with the same impolite attitude, Casually said: "throw it away if it''s not good-looking. Just this one. Keep up with it quickly. The compensation is so insincere." Then he turned and strode away. Who will compensate... He saw that Mei Lin was in a bad mood. How could he become so righteous when he couldn''t hit the eight poles? It was arrogant. It was too arrogant. He looked at his appearance. It would be impossible not to walk with him today. He looked at the plum blossom in his hand and Feng Jue ran, who seemed to have a big step in front, but actually didn''t walk fast, Mo Xuetong reluctantly took a few steps to catch up with him. He is in a high position and can''t afford to offend him! Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Feng Jue Ran''s face showed a smile, which went straight to the bottom of her eyes. Her heart slipped smoothly and perfectly. The two walked quietly without speaking. Mo Xuetong followed Feng Jue ran one step behind, not too far or too close, followed by Mo ye, so that even if people saw it, it would not be rude, but Mo Xuetong was still nervous, especially when he saw several young ladies with maid watching the beautiful Feng Jue ran walk in front of them, The plum branch in her hand slipped. She didn''t know it. She knew it. She still wanted to be bad. Just now she patronized fengjue dye to avoid offending her. Then she remembered that fengjue dye, who looks so beautiful and unparalleled, is a big trouble. If it is really spread out that she has been hanging out with him in Meilin, I''m afraid she will be ostracized in the noble female circle today. However, she heard that the Royal Highness Xuan has a good reputation and admires a lot of money in his family. At the bottom of her heart, her forehead was wet with sweat. She came to the capital and didn''t dare to make too many enemies. Originally, by means of Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang, the people in the capital had long been biased against her. If such a thing happened again, she would really make countless enemies. "What''s the matter? But I''m not feeling well? I''m so poor and don''t know how to move. Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll walk with you. I''ll do good every day!" Feng Jue ran noticed that Mo Xuetong hesitated. Looking back, he smiled and said that there was a sense of giving kindness without reward. This man! Can you be thicker skinned! Mo Xuetong secretly clenched his teeth, turned his eyes and said along his words: "Your Highness xuanwang, I am indeed ill, recuperated, and weak..." "Mo Xuetong, don''t fool me with your set. I''ll be very unhappy." The breeze Jue dyed eyebrow Cape to pick, although still smiling, but in the words was permeated with a bit of cold air, LengSheng forced the words of Mo Xuetong back, "if you have words, tell the truth, if you have no words, don''t talk nonsense!" This man really didn''t enter the oil and salt, and he was full of laughter the moment before. He was immediately angry. Although Mo Xuetong had been prepared for it, he still had to sigh that his highness xuanwang was so difficult! Nothing can deceive him at all. Look at the corners of his eyes sweeping over the faces of several young ladies over there. His eyes suddenly become cold and deep. Mo Xuetong knows that he must have known it all, so he will wait for himself to speak! Can this person not be so sharp? Mo Xuetong bit his teeth. Anyway, he saw through it, so he just said it frankly. It''s not a day or two to fight with him. It''s not good to pretend to be delicate in front of him. He raised his head and bit his lips, and said unhappily: "Your Highness Xuan, do you really or falsely don''t know?" "What if I really don''t know, what if I don''t know?" Seeing that she finally pulled off the mask on her face, she was about to stretch out her little wild cat''s claws. Feng Jue ran smiled with satisfaction and resumed her laziness and idleness. Her eyes flashed cunningly across her face and an uncontrollable smile on her lips. I''m proud to annoy her! "If I really don''t know, then I''ll ask your Highness for orders here. Can you let me go back? Don''t wait. I''ll become the public enemy of Miss Merlin. I''ve just arrived in the capital. Many people don''t dare to offend me. Don''t offend anyone who can''t offend. It''s too late to regret when it''s time. If your highness doesn''t know..." Mo Xuetong didn''t say this. He turned his head and his mouth and hummed softly. Naturally, he didn''t believe he didn''t know. She doesn''t think Feng Jue Ran is just an arrogant and rude dandy. Just now, he understood her meaning in a casual twinkling of an eye. With a sharp, domineering and evil smile, she can''t hide anything. How can such a person be just a dandy who only knows romantic! Mo Xuetong was helpless and looked wronged. Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. She raised her hand to indicate her past. When Mo Xuetong came trembling, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist. Before she could open her mouth and scream, Feng Jue Ran''s lazy voice came from her ear: "you''re not afraid to shout loudly when people know. It doesn''t matter to me." Sensing that her body was floating away from the ground, Mo Xuetong subconsciously clenched her lips and secretly hated him. He didn''t care. He naturally didn''t care, but she did. When she was in the air, she just felt that she couldn''t touch the ground and screamed at the bottom of her tongue. Her conscious backhand tightly hugged Feng Jue ran. How dare she scream? Her slender body snuggled tightly in his generous arms, My mind is blank. "Why don''t you let go? Men and women are different. Don''t you forget Mo Xuetong?" The gentle smile in the ear took a feeling that I didn''t know where to feel. Mo Xuetong trembled and hurriedly let go. He took two steps back and almost fell down. He was caught by someone before he stopped his body. He found that he was in a pavilion. In front of him, Feng Jue dyed that handsome face that looked like a smile and was looking at her jokingly. His strong arm is pulling her, and there is a meaning and smile in his eyes that she can''t understand. Seeing that she was still looking at him foolishly, she couldn''t react for a moment. Feng Jue ran put down her arm and reached out to touch her dark hair. With only one action, they were startled. Mo Xuetong stepped back and was leaning against the pavilion column. Feng Jue ran also had some unnatural side heads, stretched out his hands and held his fist, and coughed twice on his lips. "You..." "You..." the atmosphere was a little dull. The two people spoke at the same time and stopped at the same time. Mo Xuetong became more unnatural. He twisted his body to one side and found that it was above Merlin. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was surprised for a moment. "This is the pavilion in the old house of the king of Jin. I see the scenery here is good. I came here to admire the plum. If you hadn''t ruined my mood, I would still be enjoying it here." There was a lazy and mellow voice from Feng Jue ran around. When she looked back, she really saw that Feng Jue ran was lying on one side of the couch, leaning lazily, with relaxed eyebrows and eyes and a good mood. You reward your plum and I reward mine. If I reward you, it will spoil your mood. Then a large group of people below will not see you. If you are bad, ask someone else to pay for it! Of course, Mo Xuetong only dares to slander in his stomach. "Sit down!" Feng Jue ran raised her finger and pointed to the stone bench road at the railing on one side. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was obviously angry but forced to restrain herself, Feng Jue ran finally felt that she was out of breath and her eyes could not help leaning towards Meilin. The carriage was gone. It seemed that she couldn''t go home by herself for a while! "Your Highness, did I offend you?" Mo Xuetong really accepted his fate. He was not polite. He sat on one side of the stone stool, his clear water eyes staring at Feng Jue dye, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Of course." Feng Jue ran lay there comfortably and said casually. "I don''t know where the little woman offended the noble and incomparable Royal Highness xuanwang. Please make it clear." The black snow pupil naturally bites the lip path. "You bit the king!" Feng Jue Ran''s handsome eyes looked at Mo Xuetong with some condemnation. Mo Xuetong was stunned at first. Suddenly, he covered his lips with his hands in shock and couldn''t speak for a moment. She once bit a person, that is, the strange man in black in the mother''s bedroom of Yuncheng old residence. Is it Feng Jue ran! "It''s me. How about you? At that time, you directly stretched out your tusks and bit the king. You also warned the king not to annoy you. Why did you forget in such a little time!" Feng Jue ran said proudly. Somehow she wanted to say it. It''s better to frighten the kitten willfully. "..." Mo Xuetong was speechless and supported his forehead with his hand. It''s been so long. How can the respected Royal Highness Xuan remember this small matter of sesame and mung bean? It''s too... Careful! Moreover, he is a dignified Xuan king. He doesn''t do business. He dresses like that, drills into his mother''s house and holds her hostage. It doesn''t seem to be something that a serious prince can do! Of course, Mo Xuetong won''t ask after all! She didn''t think clearly. She didn''t dare! "Your Highness, i..." "Last time I repaid good for evil and saved you, right?" Feng Jue ran rudely interrupted her and continued to accuse her. That means to tell her her mistakes and his kindness to her one by one, so that she can blame herself? Or are you going to repay? What''s his identity and what''s her identity? His highness xuanwang, who is famous in the capital, now looks more like a child begging for bran and fruit. "Yes!" Mo Xuetong reluctantly admitted that he couldn''t keep up with the thoughts of Xuan Wang. He just looked at him quietly and waited for his hint. "Is there anyone else who is so kind to you?" Feng Jue ran turns her eyes and suddenly releases the topic and jumps to another one. The range of the jump startles Mo Xuetong before he keeps up with his thinking. This is also a "mountain of kindness". Well, even if he once helped himself "a little", it can''t always be mentioned! Of course, Mo Xuetong only dares to say this in his heart. He doesn''t dare to show half a cent on his face. Since he wants his gratitude, Mo Xuetong thinks it''s better to follow his meaning, but don''t make his highness unhappy. "No one is more kind to me than your highness. I will always keep your deep kindness in my heart and never forget it." Mo Xuetong specially accentuated his tone on "never forget", which sounded more like gnashing his teeth. Originally, it doesn''t mean that there is no reward for kindness. Even if it''s not the case, shouldn''t he carry forward his style and show that he doesn''t care? How can anyone stare at others like this to repay their kindness. Chapter 93 This is also the most noble eighth prince, your highness King Xuan! Mo Xuetong was slandering in his heart, but he couldn''t say it yet. He stared at Feng Jue ran with a little resentment and grievance, and secretly clenched his teeth at the bottom of his heart and held back his anger. "Well, that''s about the same." Feng Jue ran was satisfied, especially when he saw that the bright water eyes were oppressed and wronged. A smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He calmly picked up the tea cup in his hand and drank a mouthful: "I will give you a good reward today, let you watch the plum blossom here, and write it down in the future. I will give you another favor." "Yes!" Mo Xuetong felt speechless, and the green tendons on her head jumped. She was stunned and turned her neck to the other side. Then she looked at Feng Jue''s proud handsome face. She was afraid that she would be out of control and started directly. Angrily, he turned to Merlin and didn''t want to see his beautiful and flawless face that people hate. I didn''t expect it to be different when I looked carefully. Standing in the plum forest to see the plum blossom is a kind of meaning, standing here to see the plum blossom is another flavor. This position is indeed the best place to watch plum blossoms. Looking at the past, the plum blossoms are scattered one by one on the branches. Some are in bud, some are in full bloom, and some are half covered in the plum branches. They want to be exposed first. On the branches of another branch, the scattered snow traces on the plum trunks not only don''t make people look decayed, but also reflect the feeling of plum fragrance in the snow for no reason. From time to time, there are sporadic human traces in the plum forest, or in groups, or in four or six, standing leisurely among the trees. The Chinese clothes and brocade robes on the body are dotted with bright colors, which makes the plum forest more vivid and full of vitality, which can not be seen in the plum forest. I don''t know Mei Lin''s true face. I only live in this forest! This kind of Merlin and Qingao bring a bit of charm, just like a girl as white as snow. She should have been flying straight for nine days, but she occasionally enters the mortal world and stops in an equally clean white snow. Her face is as beautiful as a flower. "Isn''t it beautiful?" A faint question from Feng Jue ran came from behind, and the inexplicable Mo Xue Tong felt the meaning of sorrow and smoothness in the words. "It''s really beautiful." No longer fighting with him, looking at the beautiful scenery, many emotions in my heart faded down. I just felt that only this Merlin was the most real existence in the world. "But what about beauty? The most beautiful palace of the king of Jin is gone, but this Merlin is still intact. Just like people, people are no longer. What''s the use of thinking about the past." The strong mockery and ridicule in the tone made the whole person''s breath cold and gloomy. "Your Highness is wrong. Even if people are not there, they will be reborn in other people''s hearts. If that person has knowledge under the spring, he will be happy. Just like this Meilin, the one who loved this Meilin most is said to be the princess of Jin. Although she is no longer there, as long as she mentions this Meilin, everyone will imagine that there was such a peerless beauty floating and walking among the flowers. Isn''t it Alternative immortality? " Mo Xue Tong turned back and looked at the cold and sinister wind Jue dyeing the quiet way. "It''s better not to live forever..." Feng Jue ran leaned back and fell on the couch. Looking from the position of Mo Xuetong, he couldn''t see his facial expression clearly. He only saw his beautiful side without any defects, but Mo Xuetong just felt that Feng Jue ran looked lonely and lonely at this time. What is he talking about? Do you mean his mother? It is said that the woman was once the favorite woman of emperor Zongwen. Just like him, he is now the favorite son of emperor Zongwen. Is there anything he is not satisfied with? "Such immortality is also immortality, even more immortality than the disappearance of life. A person will slowly grow old and decay, but the immortality in his heart will always be happy. As long as the person who reads her doesn''t die, she will live forever. Your highness, can you think that such immortality is not immortality?" Mo Xuetong suddenly didn''t want to see such a fengjue dye. King Xuan, shouldn''t he be the one with divine color flying and the one with dragon flying for nine days! Feng Jue ran was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked at her intently. The black snow pupil who stared at her was uneasy. She didn''t know whether she had said the wrong sentence or whether she was not welcome by his highness King Xuan? The calm and gloomy Feng Jue ran in front of her eyes is really the royal highness of the Xuan king! "Why did you suddenly comfort me? Does Ben Wang look very sad?" Feng Jue ran suddenly smiled evil. Her handsome eyebrows were raised, and the corners of her lips were a smile to tease her. The coldness between her eyebrows had already died with the wind. Where did she feel gloomy just now? It was clearly a teenager''s nature of mind. "No, I''m just talking about things." Mo Xuetong carefully replied that such a Xuan king was flying with wind and color. Of course, it was also dangerous. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Where was the Xuan king in a bad mood? The half curved smile on his lips was clearly the appearance of the sinister and cunning eighth highness. "Well, let''s talk about things here. I''ll go first. I''ll reward you for all the fruit pots here. I remember getting the reward from the king again. This kindness is more and more important." Feng Jue ran suddenly got up, stood up, straightened his robes and sleeves, and went out. But when she passed Mo Xuetong, she looked at Mo Xuetong who had already stood up and respectfully saluted Fu. Coldly said: "Mo Xuetong, if you have nothing to do, don''t talk to the lesbian of Sima''s family. Even if you can''t really become a lady, you have to pretend for me. You have no brain to watch Mei with a man! Don''t let me find out talking with other men next time, otherwise I won''t spare you." Then he took a big step with the wind and walked down the rockery without looking back. In the stunned eyes of Mo Xuetong, he entered the old residence of King Jin''s residence, and then... No, then disappeared! what do you mean? After Mo Xuetong was stunned, he was very angry! What kind of lady, what is talking with other men, and what is he not easy to forgive, even if he talks with others, it has nothing to do with him! Ah, bah! What''s more, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. If it gets out, she still wants to be a man! Even if no one hears it now, how can this sound so angry! This man is really not an ordinary nuisance! She brought people but left them here. There was no place to argue. In broad daylight, she couldn''t expose Mo Ye''s martial arts. Fortunately, Mo Xuetong always believed that there was no unique way in the sky. He took Mo ye down from the rockery and turned around the fence for most of the way. Only then did she find a small door at the corner, half slanting, and even inclined, There is a big lock at the door. Mo Ye unscrewed the door lock. Walk back to Meilin along the wall again. Mo Xuetong walks to the forest and calculates the time. If Mo Xuemin''s back move moves, Mo xueqiong and Sima Lingyun should have been found. Just now she specially glanced at the place in the pavilion. The carriage is gone. If something disgraceful happens, Sima Lingyun naturally has no face to stay any longer. Two ladies passed by, talking quietly and laughing from time to time... "Was it really Hou Shizi of Zhenguo and a young lady of Mohism in the car just now?" "Of course it''s true. It''s true that two people hold each other together... It''s also gentle to see the prince of Zhenguo at ordinary times. How could this happen today..." "Immoral, really immoral! I don''t know it''s the young lady of the Mohist school?" "There''s another one. It''s definitely not the eldest lady of Mohism. I heard that the eldest lady fainted on the spot when she saw the scene." "The Mohist school only wants this elder sister to be more decent. She needs talent and appearance. The others are really hard to say." "Miss......" Mo Ye is now devoted to Mo Xuetong, and her face turns pale after hearing this. It''s all about Sima Lingyun and miss Mojia. But just now, the Miss came with Sima Shizi. Although she is sure that Mo xueqiong is mixed with Sima Shizi, others don''t know. In addition to the words, she only picked Mo Xuemin outside. Mo Xuemin really shouldn''t be peeped at. Even at this point, there is a back move. He wants to call a deer a horse! It''s a vain attempt to confuse other people''s eyes. It makes people think that it''s you who are fooling with Sima Lingyun in the car. You can''t argue! "Madam, can you ask what happened to the Mohist school?" Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand to stop Mo Yu''s words and hurried to the energetic lady who was talking for two days. Because of the hurry, he staggered and almost fell down. If Mo Yu around didn''t help him with his eyes and hands, I''m afraid he would hit the lady in front. "Who are you?" Walking ahead was a woman of about 30 years old, dressed in a bright red brocade skirt, with thick eyebrows. She had a noble demeanor when talking and laughing. Although she talked about other people''s private affairs, she didn''t lower her voice. It seemed as if she was talking about the weather at will, followed by four big maids behind her. "I''m the third daughter of the Mohist family. What happened to who in our family just now?" Mo Xue Tong was held there by Mo Yu. His face was as pale as snow, but he still respectfully blessed a gift, but his body trembled uncontrollably. His bright and clear eyes bited his lips with a bit of fragile prayer, looking nervous and lovely! "Miss Mo San, is that you who just came to the capital?" Lady in red looked up and down at Mo Xuetong, and a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. Didn''t she say that Miss Mo San was rude and arrogant? Under such circumstances, would it be impolite for a woman to keep calm and salute? "Madam, it''s me. Would you please tell me what happened just now?" Mo Xuetong asked anxiously, as if he didn''t hear the other meaning in Mrs. Red''s words. The smart water eyes were covered with a light mist, and they were nervous in some anxiety. Although they were eager to know this matter, they didn''t even care if others said impolite words. The lady in red obviously noticed the impoliteness in her words, and saw that she didn''t care about it. Instead, she asked what had happened, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed from the bottom of her eyes, Nodded and said with a smile, "did the fourth young lady of your family come with Sima Shizi of the Marquis house of the state of town to admire the plum today? Just now, they didn''t look good. They didn''t get out of the car to admire the plum, but they hugged each other. I''m afraid it''s already caused trouble in your house. The third young lady should go and have a look." Although lady in red was asking, she didn''t intend to let her answer. Her words were really cool and implicit. Although they were very direct, they would only make people feel that she was a cheerful person. The beautiful eyes with tears in her eyes fell on her wrist through the misty water. Wearing a phoenix bracelet on her white wrist, the jade bracelet lined with the phoenix head became more and more green, and her eyes fell on the four big maids behind her. The four maids were beautiful and looked more sharp than the ordinary maids, although they lowered their heads from time to time and looked the same as the ordinary maids, But there was no tenderness of the maid in front of me. Chapter 94 Then look at the other lady next to the lady in red, dressed in a light blue jacket skirt. She looks beautiful and generous. Looking at the eyes of Mo Xuetong, she looks at it with a little examination. She falls about two steps away from the lady in red, showing her dignity and inferiority, and appropriately stands in the range where she can hear clearly. The eyes contracted slightly. If the expectation was not bad, it was her! "Thank you, madam. I''ll go home now." Moxue Tong sucked her nose and pressed down the tears at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she was very nervous. She still meticulously saluted Mrs. red, thanked her respectfully, and helped Moyu turn around and leave. Although she was anxious and so kind, she still looked like a lady with a degree of hesitation. The third Miss Mo is so different from the rumor. "Princess, this is the third young lady of Mohism. It''s totally different from the rumors. Although she is anxious, she still maintains the shape of everyone''s young lady. It''s really rare not to be surprised, not to panic, and to move forward and backward. Looking at this, it''s not like the daughters cultivated by those small families, but more like the thousands of gold cultivated by those centuries old families." The lady in light blue dress smiled. She looked about twenty-four or five years old. At this time, she looked at the back of Mo Xuetong along the eyes of the lady in red and smiled. "Some things are true. The same rice raises a hundred kinds of people. The big miss of Mohism is a good one. The third miss of Mohism looks even better. She is a legitimate daughter. Although she is a little small, her temperament and style are a little more prosperous than that big miss. But she looks familiar. Have I seen it before?" The lady in red frowned and said to herself. "How could the princess have seen it? The princess has not lived in the capital since she was a child, and it is said that Miss Mo San has just returned to the capital. How could she touch it?" "But I always feel familiar, as if I were an old friend." "This person is similar, or his eyebrows and eyes are indeed somewhat similar to some familiar princess." "Yes, but I really can''t remember who it is for a while!" Over there, Mo Xuetong hurried out of Merlin and found that there was no car to go back! At that time, Sima Lingyun invited in a hurry. She didn''t think about how to deal with Sima Lingyun. She came with a step-by-step attitude. She just wanted to break Sima Lingyun''s calculation with Mo Xuemin. She didn''t worry that Meilin was remote outside the city. Now it''s hard to find a car at this time. In a hurry, a gorgeous light car stopped in front of Mo Xuetong. The coachman respectfully got down from the shaft. The curtain door was lifted, revealing a charming face. It was Luo Mingzhu. "Cousin, why are you here? Get in the car and I''ll talk to you." Without saying anything, Luo Mingzhu waved to her with an anxious look on her face. Looking at her, it was clear that she was worried. Mo Xuetong didn''t say much, so he helped Mo Ye''s hand into the carriage and got on the bus, Luo Mingzhu grabbed her hand anxiously: "cousin, something serious happened. Your four younger sisters were in the car with Sima Lingyun today... They were found. I heard your good elder sister say it has something to do with you. Now they all go to your house. It''s not clear. If you go to my house to avoid it, the young lady of any house will inevitably suffer from reputation damage." Luo Mingzhu was really in a hurry. When Mo Xuemin came, her carriage came to the edge of the forest. She was about to get off the bus when she heard Mo Xuemin''s scream. Then everyone saw that the curtain was pulled down by her. Sima Lingyun was holding the disheveled woman in his arms and looked up blankly. Sima Lingyun''s face looked through. The woman in his arms more and more trembled in his arms, Everyone didn''t see it. Then came Mo Xuemin''s exclamation: "Sima Shizi, three younger sisters, you..." Luo Mingzhu almost fell off the shaft on the spot. How could it be possible for his cousin and Sima Lingyun, the son of the Duke''s house in the town! Then something dramatic happened. The woman in Sima Lingyun''s arms raised her head. It was not Mo Xuetong but Mo xueqiong. It was not only everyone around the carriage who was stunned. Mo Xuemin only murmured, "the third sister didn''t come with you. Where is she now?" After that, he fainted. Several young ladies also appeared with Mo Xuemin. Everyone saw the scene. The scene was in a mess. Later, Sima Lingyun woke up, pulled up the curtain of the carriage, and took Mo xueqiong away with him. It is said that he went to Mo mansion. Mo Xuemin was carried to other ladies'' carriages, and several good carriages followed him to Mo mansion. Luo Mingzhu heard Mo Xuemin''s last sentence clearly and saw the previous scene again. She knew that Mo Xuetong must also be coming to Meilin. For fear that something might happen to Mo Xuetong, she asked the carriage to wait there and sent someone to Meilin to look for it. Now she is finally equal to Mo Xuetong. She hurriedly pulled her into the car. She was afraid that she didn''t understand the situation and hurried to give her a move. Go to Luofu to hide? As long as he doesn''t go back today, there will be rumors all over the sky tomorrow. Mo Xuemin won''t miss such an opportunity. A sneer on her lips put away, raised her eyes and patted Luo Mingzhu''s hand, smiled and comforted her: "cousin Luo, this has nothing to do with me. It''s the fourth sister with Sima Lingyun." "But if you are involved in such a thing, you can get involved in something if you have nothing to do." Although Luo Mingzhu is frank, she is not stupid. Anyone who knows about this kind of thing will be unlucky. Even if it is not Moxue Tong inside, it''s a little unclear when this word comes and goes. That''s why she hurried around and stayed to find Moxue Tong. "If there''s any involvement, isn''t elder sister involved? If elder sister really doesn''t want the reputation of Mo mansion, I can accompany her." Mo Xuetong smiled gently and threw a cold ice at the bottom of her eyes out of the window. The sunshine shining in the West fell on her, inexplicably making people feel cold and depressed! Unexpectedly, at this point, Mo Xuemin still clenched herself and wanted to involve herself. She deliberately said such words to confuse the public, but she still misjudged herself. She came for revenge in this life. How could she make Mo Xuemin feel better and kill herself. She can afford it. Mo Xuemin can''t afford it. Mo Xuemin wants to climb a high branch, but her status as a concubine is too low. At most, she can be included as a concubine by the children of a rich family. How can the arrogant Mo Xuemin bear it? Just like the Duke''s house of the town, even if it falls, the Duke of the town won''t let her a concubine enter the house as the son''s wife, so she must do well, best! Therefore, the Mohist family can''t have an accident. It''s OK to say if things are solved quietly, but if someone jumps up and makes things big, Mo Xuemin doesn''t dare. It''s her goal to seek a high-level marriage. How can she make the Mohist family look down on by people in disputes. It''s ok if one daughter of the Mohist family has an accident. If both have an accident, the reputation of the daughter of the whole Mohist family will be hindered. Mo Xuemin can''t afford to bet! Listening to Mo Xuetong''s decisive words and seeing the calm look on her face, Luo Mingzhu was a little relieved, but she still asked, "it''s really all right?" "It''s all right! Don''t worry, cousin." Seeing her bitter face still worried, Mo Xue turned her eyes and asked, "will you come to see me tomorrow?" "OK, I will come tomorrow." Luo Mingzhu was really worried. She patted her chest and promised. "Remember to find me!" "Don''t worry, I will!" When Mo Xuetong arrived at the old lady''s yard, as expected, he was blocked outside the door. The door was very quiet and quiet as if there were no one, but Mo Xuetong knew that the old lady, Mo Xuemin and Mo Xueyan, who had always held the attitude of watching good plays, were inside. "Miss three, please come in." As soon as the door curtain was lifted, a mammy next to the old lady came out, squinted and looked at her coldly and faintly, opened the curtain lane and said yes, please. She only turned to the upper side of the side and gave way to a small passage. Her eyes to see Mo Xuetong didn''t have any respect. Mo Ye was angry with Mo Xuetong behind him, but he didn''t want to talk until he took the first two steps, so he was pulled by Mo Xuetong and stopped by the sleeve system. In the house, the old lady was in the first place, her fierce eyes fell from above, and the cold and sharp eyes fell on her face. On one side, the black snow Yan''an leaned safely on several cases, and made the needle and thread in her hands carelessly. Only when she raised her head occasionally, the bottom of her eyes would flash a happy and interesting light, which seemed particularly proud. Because her father''s identity is just a businessman, Mo Xueyan is jealous of the three sisters of Mohism, especially Mo Xuetong, the legitimate daughter of Mohism, who is also a legitimate daughter. Why, Mo Xuetong is a bit more noble than her. Now seeing her in distress, she is more in a mood of disaster and joy than jealousy. I sit here to see the good play of Mo Xuetong! When Mo Xuemin saw Mo Xuetong coming in, he hurriedly welcomed her up, took her hand with concern and said, "three younger sisters, where have you been and how did you come with Sima Shizi? Then it disappeared. Everyone is worried about you!" worry? Mo Xuetong sneered at the bottom of his heart. The meeting was quiet in the room. I''m afraid it was all arranged. When something like that happened, he didn''t want to solve it and maintain the reputation of the Mo mansion, but came to pay attention to her, an insignificant person. Mo Xuemin really said it, and Sima Lingyun was with him in and out of this sentence. Sima Lingyun didn''t forget to design himself when something like that happened. Mo Xuemin was really "hard" for his "intentions"! "Thank you for your concern. After she left us, the car broke down. Fortunately, Sima Shizi''s carriage came later. Sima Shizi said that the elder sister asked him to invite me to go with the fourth younger sister first, and you''ll come later. Then I went with the fourth younger sister with the son. When I got to the ground, I got off to find the elder sister first, but I didn''t find the elder sister, and then I went to find the third younger sister. The carriage was not there either It''s time to hurry back. Elder sister, what happened? " Mo Xuetong put away the coldness at the bottom of his eyes and asked anxiously with his back hand holding Mo Xuemin''s hand for fear of something. On the high seat, the old lady''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Mo Xuemin''s eyes. Although it was cloudy, she glanced at Mo Xuemin on the side. Since Mo Xuemin pretended that nothing had happened, she pretended that she didn''t know anything. She wanted to pull herself into the water. How could she let her go and say that she was with Sima Lingyun? Then she also said that she provoked it. It''s really related to her. "Three younger sisters, how can you get off first? No matter four younger sisters, there is a son in the car!" Eating Mo Xuetong blinked innocently and put all the responsibility on himself. Mo Xuemin bowed his head slightly, hid his jealousy from the bottom of his eyes, stamped his foot, and blamed Mo Xuetong. "The fourth sister is the youngest and likes to make trouble. I always give repeated orders when I go out. Why don''t you pay attention to it? She''s had so many things. You''re in big trouble." What happened to Mo xueqiong? Mo Xuemin dares to say! Chapter 95 "Elder sister, what happened to the fourth sister?" Raised her bright water eyes, blinked and asked in a puzzled slow voice. She looked completely inexplicable. How could she manage Mo xueqiong when she was still childish? Moreover, Mo xueqiong didn''t look like a sister, but more like a sister. Where should she take care of her. The old lady frowned slightly and looked at Mo Xuemin. "When you get out of the car, you don''t care. There are only four younger sisters and the son of the world left on the car. They are seen and caught. Now there are rumors outside that four younger sisters have an affair with the son of the world. Just now, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo sent someone to scold four younger sisters. Four younger sisters are crying in their own room looking for life and death. Three younger sisters, hey... Why didn''t you take good care of four younger sisters!" Mo Xuemin took out her handkerchief from her arms and wiped it at the corners of her eyes, looking sad and disappointed. She doesn''t know whether Mo xueqiong has an affair with Sima Lingyun, but she sees it in her eyes. It will look for life and death in the house. Of course, it''s also for people to see. Fortunately, there will be results in a moment, so she won''t have to play in her yard. "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this. How could it be like this..." Mo Xuetong seemed to be shocked, and his body trembled slightly. The whole person was soft on Mo Ye''s body. His eyes were uncontrollably frightened, and even his lips became pale. He was obviously frightened by the news. "It''s all like this for the three younger sisters. What else can we do? We have to think of a remedy. My father''s official position is not high, and the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo is a high gate and high place. If this matter comes out, it will only make our house lose face. I think the three younger sisters understand, so it''s nothing to let the four younger sisters follow me out, but now... This matter, ah, the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo wants us to explain, but my father is not here , how can this be done? " Mo Xuemin frowned, pretending to sigh and embarrassment, turned to the old lady and said, "grandma, what do you think we can do about it?" The old lady sitting above frowned all the time. With Mo Xuemin''s faint hint that the matter was bad for Mo Xuetong, her face became more and more heavy. This morning, the Mo Huawen messenger said that she had something to leave in a hurry for a few days. Now something like this has happened. She is the only one who can be in charge of the house, and the rest are either aunts or young ladies who have not left the cabinet, The only male Ding Moyu Feng hasn''t even had a personal shadow up to now. The old lady was worried and angry. It would depend on the good face of Mo Xuetong. After listening to Mo Xuemin''s question, he turned to see that Mo Xuetong was shivering and useless. He just felt that he hated not to fight. He didn''t have the ability to take his sister out with other men. After going out, he would play by himself, regardless of whether something would happen to the girl in the car with a man. Now something like this has happened. I''m afraid and nervous, but I don''t have any idea. I don''t know how to look at it and how to hate it. When I think that something like this happened to Mo xueqiong, it will affect the reputation of the daughter of the whole Mo mansion. Mo Xueyan is her favorite granddaughter. I came to Beijing this time to find a dear relative for her. If the Mo mansion has a bad reputation, How can Mo Xueyan find a good marriage. This is all the trouble caused by Mo Xuetong! "Tell yourself what to do about it. Deal with the trouble you caused yourself. Don''t worry about the reputation of other young ladies in Mo mansion." The old lady was unhappy and said coldly with a black face and black snow pupil. What happened to her? Just because Mo Xuemin deliberately led the words to her, she thought it was caused by herself and wanted to solve it by herself. I''m afraid the old lady and Mo Xuemin had the same idea! Otherwise, how could they all intentionally or unintentionally bring the reason to her? The most surprising thing for her was that Mohua Wen was not there. She glanced at Mo Xuemin''s face from the corner of her eyes and found that when the old lady said that her father was not there, her face flashed slightly undetectable complacency, and then she looked anxious and concerned. Mo Xuemin knows that her father is away. No wonder she will invite Sima Lingyun to come to the house today. According to Mo Xuemin''s calculation, her father will definitely not come back today. As expected, Mo Xuemin is gloomy and has a back move step by step. Today, as long as she sits down and has a private affair with Sima Lingyun, the old lady can decide to promise herself to Sima Lingyun. In my last life, I died in the hands of Mo Xuemin in such a muddle headed way. The bottom of my heart was full of pain and anxiety! Although he is still smiling on his face, there is no smile at the bottom of his eyes. In this life, he will never make the same mistake again. The hatred dyed by blood can be paved only with blood. "Old lady, the young lady didn''t want to go out. The young lady dragged her out. Later, the young lady got off the bus and left three young ladies and four young ladies. If anyone should be responsible, the young lady is not the most responsible one!" Mo Yu followed Mo Xuetong and held her to answer. She was not a serious servant of the Mo mansion. Naturally, she didn''t like the old lady and Mo Xuemin singing and putting all the responsibility on Mo Xuetong. At present, she said impolitely. "Kneel down!" The old lady stared and said coldly, "the master speaks. There''s no place for you to talk to a little maid." In front of all the people, she was the body of a maid. Mo ye still remembered. She didn''t want to embarrass Mo Xuetong, so she knelt down with a plop! "Grandma is all tong''er who has lost discipline. She is not big or small with them on weekdays, so she asks her grandmother to punish tong''er." Mo Xuetong also knelt down, frowned and scolded himself with a face. If this happened as usual, the old lady was not so angry. She would be angry when she saw Mo Xuetong. Where would she listen to her words? Zhengchou couldn''t punish her. Now she bumped into her, just in time. "It''s smart for someone to talk to an unruly girl for 20, and it doesn''t appear to persuade their own young lady in ordinary time. They dare to contradict the master. What kind of people go into what kind of garden, and no one usually teaches the rules. Study hard today. Don''t think that the master''s servants and maidservants from the Mo mansion are all like this, which makes people look down on our Mo mansion one by two." The old lady frowned coldly, her face was covered with clouds, and she looked like she wanted to take out her anger with ink leaves. Everything in and out of her words was the master''s nonsense. The slave was so presumptuous. Send an evil fire all over Mo Xuetong! I''ve seen eccentric, I''ve never seen so eccentric! "Grandma Mingjian, Mo Ye was so concerned about tong''er that she accepted her grandmother. She wanted to make it clear. Of course, tong''er has its own responsibility. She really shouldn''t leave Simei in the car, but Simei said that the eldest sister asked her to wait in the car. Tong''er wanted to get off first to find her eldest sister, but she couldn''t think why the son didn''t get off, grandma, can you I can''t help tong''er ask. Why don''t you let Si Mei get off? " Mo Xuetong raised his head and took a deep breath. His long eyelashes flashed, with some coldness, and no longer showed weakness. Since his father was away, no one paid attention to him no matter how weak he was. Looking at the meaning of the old lady and Mo Xuemin, he wanted to oppress himself once. The words were justified and no longer weak. Mo Xuetong knelt steadily in place, his face was sincere and calm, and his eyes glanced at the two women who wanted to go up and hit Mo Yu''s mouth. Suddenly, the sudden sharpness made the two women slow down, shrank back two steps, and didn''t dare to come forward. Mo Xuemin asked Mo xueqiong not to get off the carriage? The angry old lady suddenly clicked in her heart. Mo Xuemin forced her two sisters out of the house, but she got into someone else''s car, and then the car broke down. Sima Lingyun appeared. At last, Mo Xuetong got out of the car, but let Mo xueqiong wait in the car. Finally, Mo Xuemin caught the traitor himself... It''s true that Mo Xuemin''s shadow is everywhere, Is it not that this is really related to Mo Xuemin. With doubt in his heart, he glanced at Mo Xuemin with his eyes staring at Mo Xuetong, and didn''t take care of the fact that the two women didn''t really hit Mo Ye. He asked in a deep voice, "you said min''er asked qiong''er to wait in the car. Why didn''t qiong''er just say?" This is what the old lady doubted most. Just now, when Sima Lingyun and Mo xueqiong came in, Mo xueqiong just kept crying, but didn''t say anything. It was all Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun talking about the course of things. It was nothing more than Mo Xuetong and Mo xueqiong who went to see the plum blossom with Sima Lingyun. One got out of the car and the other stayed in the car, Unexpectedly, when the carriage stopped, the shock was a little severe. Mo xueqiong bumped into Sima Lingyun''s arms and hurt her foot. At this time, Mo Xuemin came over and opened the door to see two people hugging together. So there was a rumor that two people were holding together in untidy clothes. The responsibility lies entirely in the Mohist family, and Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo also sent a rumor that their family will not marry a common woman as a straight wife. Unless the Mohist family marries a legitimate daughter, it must be made public. The daughter of the Mohist family doesn''t keep her reputation and needs others to be responsible. How can it be said in the past. The Marquis house of the state of Zhen absolutely does not recognize the part about Sima Lingyun in the rumor. Si strange Lingyun just helped Mo xueqiong with kindness. How can they even hug each other with their clothes! At that time, hearing the rumor of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, the old lady''s face turned blue! Making things big, she said that the daughter of Mo mansion didn''t understand the rules and didn''t abide by her reputation. Others helped her, but she still relied on others. This is not just Mo xueqiong''s reputation. This is the most intolerable thing for the old lady. At that time, she thought fiercely that since it was caused by Mo Xuetong, it''s natural for her to eliminate the fire by herself and marry her into the Marquis mansion of the town. As long as Mo Xuetong marries the marquis in the town, the Marquis won''t make trouble. It''s a big matter and a small matter. The old lady''s idea is this, so she gives Mo Xuetong a bully as soon as she comes up and let her know her power in the family. Anyway, Mo Huawen is not in the mansion now. Even if she opposes in the future, it''s a foregone conclusion! Therefore, watching Mo Xuemin put pressure on Mo Xuetong, she just looked on coldly! But what if it was really designed by Mo Xuemin? Seeing Mo Xuemin''s scheming appearance, the old lady suddenly felt that it was very possible that she was using herself as a gun. If something really happened, the Fuguo government would not be able to bear it! The old lady''s cloudy face turned to Mo Xuemin, knocked on her crutch, and her eyes were cold: "Min girl, what do you say?" No matter who has implicated her direct granddaughter Mo Xueyan, the old lady will push her out to prevent the disaster! Mo Xuemin didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong would say so, especially when he said that there was something he didn''t have. When he was stunned, he immediately knelt down and burst into tears: "grandma, min''er knows that men and women are different even if she is no longer sensible. How can she keep qionger from getting off the bus, but stay with the son of God." Then he turned to the black snow pupil, Looking at Mo Xuetong mournfully, she said sadly: "How can the third sister say that? The eldest sister is planning for the third sister here. Unexpectedly, the third sister is going to push the eldest sister out of the cloud top crime. Even if you push me out to take the blame, it''s just to increase the reputation of an Mexican daughter. After the third sister returns to Beijing, I always think about the third sister first. Today, I propose to see the plum blossom I''m afraid the third sister is lonely and doesn''t know anyone. Unexpectedly, she was misunderstood by the third sister. How can you make the eldest sister live? " Then she fell on the ink embroidery who knelt down behind her and began to cry bitterly. "Miss San, Miss Da is sincere to you. Even if you live in Luofu, Miss Da always asks people to send you things, ranging from food to pearl ornaments. She thinks of you first, and then look at what you say now. How can you slander Miss Da? How can you make miss Da feel so sorry? Her sisters are affectionate but change Come here, how can it not make people cold and desperate. " Mo Xiu reached out and hugged Mo Xuemin. She also cried. While crying, she scolded Mo Xuetong. While Mo Xuemin was full of tears and covered his face with a handkerchief. He choked and couldn''t speak. He just felt that the gentle young lady was really wronged! All the people who heard and saw looked at Mo Xuetong and felt that she was a person who would bite the hand that feeds her. The old lady''s face became more and more ugly. Originally, the people in the inner court of Mo mansion didn''t know much about it. This would make Mo Xuemin cry so much that those who knew it might not be able to shut up again. "That''s enough. What are you crying about? You can''t say something well." The old lady raised her eyebrows and shouted angrily. "Yes, grandma, min''er is not sensible, and min''er doesn''t cry." Mo Xuemin whispered, biting her lips as she lowered her choking voice. She looked calm. She only added a sentence at the end, "please give min a justice." Chapter 96 "Tong girl, what do you say about today?" The old lady was satisfied with Mo Xuemin''s gentle and generous behavior. She turned around and angrily said to Mo Xuemin. The Marquis of the state of town has made the last pass. They are sorry that they won''t give them an account of today''s affairs until tonight. They will make it public. Mo xueqiong is at most a small sedan chair to carry into the house and become a concubine, adding a romantic story to the Marquis of the state of town. However, this matter will bring endless future troubles to the Mo house. Miss Mo house has no sex and can only burn her concubine. What she loses is the face of the whole Mo house. This is the place where the old lady is most angry. Therefore, the best way is to suppress Mo Xuetong from admitting this matter. As long as Mo Xuetong agrees to accept this matter, the Duke of Zhenguo is willing to invite the official media to come to the door and ask to marry the legitimate daughter of Mo mansion to suppress this dishonorable matter. The old lady''s plan is consistent with Mo Xuemin''s goal, so the old lady subconsciously targeted Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart. He looked at Mo Xuemin, who was doing a clever grievance and gently wiping his tears, and at the old lady whose face was clouded with anger, A faint smile floated on his lips: "What else can grandma do? The reputation of Si Mei is ruined by Sima Shizi. Naturally, the son should be responsible for it. Today, tong''er and qionger are invited to enjoy Mei together. It''s the eldest sister and the curtain raised by the eldest sister. If it has nothing to do with our Mo Mansion, I''m afraid no one believes it, but if it''s really from the root, Si Mei and I are all responsible. Is grandma willing to see us three Have you ruined your reputation? " The accident happened to all three daughters in the Mo mansion. It didn''t just ruin the reputation of the three people. Mo Xuetong didn''t believe that the old lady would gamble on the reputation of her own granddaughter. On the side, Mo Xueyan also noticed that the fire was burning to her side. The smile of watching the good play on her face couldn''t hang, and gently pulled the old lady''s skirt. Mo Xuemin wanted to tear up the mouth of Mo Xuetong in his heart. It went in the opposite direction he recognized. Why didn''t Mo Xuemin hate his teeth very itchy. His eyes flashed in the direction of Mo Xuetong, and then changed into an expression of great injustice, Looking at the old lady, she said, "grandma, min''er has some responsibilities, but according to the requirements of the Duke of the town... If min''er can really take the blame, min''er is willing to take it on her own." The meaning of Zhenguo Hou''s house is to marry a legitimate daughter. She is a common woman like Mo xueqiong. Even if she is willing to take the blame, Zhenguo Hou''s house will not want it. Now the only one who can take the blame is mo Xuetong. As long as Mo Xuetong is willing to let go, the reputation of the daughter of Mo mansion will not be bad. Sima Lingyun is willing to take all the bad reputation. Men are happy with their beloved women and make their own small hands. The state of Qin is very harsh on women and much more relaxed towards men. Men are called romantic, and women are cheap when they do this kind of thing. In a word, the meaning that Mo Xuemin secretly passed on is that for the sake of the reputation of the Mo mansion, Mo Xuetong has to plead guilty today anyway and admit it if he doesn''t admit it! The old lady didn''t like Mo Xuetong. She didn''t hesitate to understand what Mo Xuemin said, He said coldly to Mo Xuetong: "your eldest sister certainly has the responsibility. Don''t you have it? Your eldest sister also dares to admit her mistakes and is willing to bear her corresponding responsibility. What about you? Look, you''re still the first lady. Up to now, you still tell me that you have no responsibility. You really think others are dead and don''t understand your sinister intentions, do you?" He slapped his hand on the table and looked at Mo Xuetong with hatred: "your responsibility will be borne by yourself." The old lady insisted that the responsibility was mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong can see clearly at this meeting. The old lady doesn''t have anyone in the house at all. For the sake of her own granddaughter''s reputation, she is determined to force herself to the Duke''s house in Zhenguo today, but she takes herself too seriously! A business woman wants to marry into a big family. She is so mean with Mo Xueyan''s annoying temperament and mouth... "Three younger sisters, you have to bear the greatest responsibility for this. Big sister is so generous. Tong younger sister is the legitimate daughter of the Mo family, so how can she be real." At this meeting, Mo Xueyan also cut in with a strange look on her face, "you can''t ignore the reputation of our daughter of the Mo mansion." The latter sentence was the focus of her speech. It was really mean to say such a sentence at this time. "Three younger sisters, admit your mistake to your grandmother and take your responsibility. Don''t be really angry with your grandmother. My father is not at home now. My grandmother depends on our filial piety. Three younger sisters can''t be angry with my grandmother." Mo Xuemin added a fire on the side, as if Mo Xuetong would be unfilial if he didn''t take all the responsibilities today. "Grandma, I don''t know how to bear this?" She asked faintly. Her face was calm and safe, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs. Her eyes became more and more dark and deep, which made people feel frightened! Even though the old lady had made a draft in her heart and was asked so frankly, she felt a little shameless. In particular, Mo Xuetong raised her clear water eyes and looked at herself. Some words were really hard to export at once. She wanted to welcome her along with Mo Xuemin''s meaning and said she was willing to marry to the Duke''s house of Zhenguo, but she didn''t think of her calm opening, But forced them to go straight to the subject. The old lady was stunned by a little girl''s outspoken disregard, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. As we all know, it''s Mo xueqiong who is clearly damaging her reputation, but let a legitimate daughter go to the top. Even though the old lady thinks so, she doesn''t dare to face this responsibility. It''s always a common woman who takes the blame for the legitimate daughter. When the legitimate daughter takes the blame for the common daughter, her original intention is to let Mo Xuetong put it forward by herself, but if she puts it forward, it means completely different. Not to mention whether mohuawen should blame her when she came back, but she didn''t dare to hold the Fuguo government behind mohxuetong. At this thought, the old lady hesitated, played a retreat drum, and didn''t speak. She looked at mohxuemin with her eyes. The old lady sank down, but Mo Xuemin couldn''t. she glanced at the old lady and saw her calm face and didn''t speak. She scolded her. She''s really a useless old beggar. She''s different from the old lady. Today, the old lady is in charge of the overall situation, and the consequences will be on the top of the old lady. She''s just a young lady who hasn''t left the boudoir. If she can understand anything, even if she''s wrong, Others will only say that she has less knowledge, but she won''t take much responsibility. Today, she and Sima Lingyun designed Mo Xuetong. Later, it turned into Mo xueqiong. She was secretly hating the failure of the plan. The message from Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo made her mind live again. At the beginning, there were not many people who saw it. As long as she insisted that it was mo Xuetong, what if others had questions. In addition, if Mo Xuetong admits it in order to bear the responsibility, no one has doubts. At this time, although Mo Xuetong doesn''t admit it, he is a little relaxed, Then he opened his mouth gently: "If the third younger sister really wants to take responsibility, there is a way. Just admit that you are in the car instead of the fourth younger sister. The third younger sister is a legitimate daughter and has a good reputation. Even if it comes out at that time, people will only think that Sima Shizi is frivolous, and the fourth younger sister is different. She is just a common woman. Others must think that she wants to climb high and deliberately seduce the Shizi. She has a bad reputation with the daughter of Mo mansion Listen, what does the third sister think? " Mo Xuemin is earnest and considerate. She thinks about Mo Xuetong magnanimously. In her previous life, Mo Xuetong was cheated by her hypocritical face. Later, she died and hated. With a pain in his heart, he squeezed his fingers into the palm of his hand, lowered his eyes and suppressed his hatred. Mo Xuemin really thought he was not the Mo Xuetong who didn''t know the world in the world. He asked himself to pretend to be mo xueqiong and said that he had a good reputation. If he really admitted, what could his father say and what could Luo House say if he came to post a proposal tomorrow. If his reputation is corrupted, who else can he marry? The prince of Zhenguo is willing to take responsibility. People will only praise Sima Lingyun as a real man. In order to take into account the woman''s maiden name, he married himself, and he not only fell into the trap of two people and repeated the tragedy of his previous life, but also fell to death after Sima Lingyun used himself, and he can''t lift his head in front of others from now on. A woman who has lost her boudoir reputation is looked down upon even if she marries into her husband''s house. Mo Xuemin is really a good plan! The fingers were deeply pinched into the palm of her hand, and the strong pricking pain restored a trace of clarity to her reddish eyes. Mo Xuemin planned so, but she wouldn''t let her do it. She raised her head and smiled coldly, staring at Mo Xuemin''s concerned face, Sound without a trace of temperature: "Elder sister asked me to admit that I have lost my reputation so that I can marry into the Duke''s residence of the town. A defeated Duke''s residence of the town, the elder sister took great pains to help plan. I really don''t know what benefits Sima Shizi gave the elder sister, so that the elder sister set up such a plan. The elder sister can use the reputation of the daughter of the Mo mansion as a chess piece. I can''t see that the elder sister''s heart is not small." Now that you''ve opened your face, Then don''t care: "I don''t know if the elder sister thought about it. When dirty water splashes on her sisters, it will also splash on her. Although I''m only the third young lady of the Mo mansion, I''m the only legitimate daughter of my father. If something happens to me, what face can other young ladies of the Mo mansion have? Sima Lingyun intends to destroy the reputation of the fourth younger sister. The elder sister doesn''t investigate it, but asks me to take the blame here. I don''t know I thought my eldest sister didn''t know etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame... " "Three younger sisters, how can you say me..." Mo Xuetong turned his face in an instant and stunned Mo Xuemin''s scolding. Then he immediately reacted, turned around and rushed to the old lady''s Kang, picked up his handkerchief to cover his face, knelt on the old lady''s feet and cried bitterly. "Grandma is in charge of min''er. Why does the third sister say so about min''er? Min''er is all about the third sister. How can she become such a person? Grandmother, grandmother... Min''er is said so. It''s better to die." Besides, I couldn''t speak completely. I pulled the old lady''s skirt and burst into tears, but I fiercely stood up and turned to the pillar on the side. Behind her, ink embroidery pulled her and grabbed her, Screamed: "Old lady, help, save our eldest lady''s life. Miss three, how can you say that, eldest lady? When the master comes back and finds you so angry, how can you be angry? Even if you blame the master for leaving you in Cloud City for so long, it has nothing to do with our young lady. You can''t take your anger on our young lady. Pity our young lady is thinking about her The feeling of younger sister always wants to round up today''s affairs. How can our young lady become such a person in the mouth of the third young lady. " Chapter 97 Ink embroidery cried and hugged Mo Xuemin. The movement was loud. The servant maid outside the yard also heard it. Several clever people hurriedly withdrew from the yard and guarded outside the yard. Sure enough, the curtain was lifted for a while, and a mammy came out. Seeing that all the people around withdrew from the yard, she went in with satisfaction and whispered in the old lady''s ear. "That''s enough. Stop for fear that others won''t know what to do if such a scandal happens in the ink house." The old lady''s face is blue with anger and her veins are violent. Who doesn''t try to hide such a thing from her family? These two are good in front of her. They are making a lot of noise. Originally, seeing that Mo Xuemin is still a sensible person, she will even make a fuss looking for life and death. The old lady won''t fight with her anger. Seeing that the old lady was angry, Mo Xuemin also noticed that she had been shocked by what Mo Xuetong had just said, so that she lost her reward. This will react. She quickly knelt down in front of the old lady, pulled the old lady''s skirt, and cried wrongfully: "grandma, it''s min''er''s fault. Just now, because of the words of the third sister, min''er... How can she get out of order? Please punish her." She will be gentle and quiet again. "Grandma, it''s tong''er who is not good. Tong''er talks nonsense only because he is surprised by the elder sister''s words that tong''er pleads guilty. A legitimate woman is the most common woman. If grandma knows, she will not spare tong''er, but also punish her father. Tong''er doesn''t dare to deceive her father, so she can''t accept the idea of loving elder sister." Mo Xuetong''s face has long been in tears. No one can pretend to be weak, but he also moved out of the Fuguo government in addition to pretending to be weak. Although the Marquis of the town is noble and can''t be provoked, she doesn''t believe that the old lady has no worries because of the more powerful auxiliary government. Mo Xuemin asked her to take the blame, but she didn''t think that if she was forced to accept it, the Fuguo government would be willing to take a rest. If there was trouble at that time, who could withstand the pressure, and the whole Mo government would be implicated. These words were of great weight. The old lady frowned when she heard them. It''s really impossible to do this, but if you don''t, what will you do at the Duke''s house? The old lady was caught in a dilemma for a moment. Seeing that the old lady was restrained, Mo Xuemin looked at Mo Xuetong, and his eyes became more and more jealous and resentful. He opened his mouth before he wanted to speak, but he was forced by Mo Xuetong. "Grandma is worried about the Duke of Zhenguo? Sima Lingyun despised the fourth younger sister and didn''t want to plead guilty. So many young ladies and gentlemen see that there must be many people they can''t offend with the power of the Duke of Zhenguo. As long as we find the young ladies and gentlemen we saw at that time and tell us the situation, the Duke of Zhenguo will give us an explanation. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo doesn''t mean that the fourth younger sister knocked down Did Sima Shizi help you? Such things can not has the final say of their families, and see what the other boys said, and even if they are going out, they will have to confer on the four sisters of the town of Hou, and why we should be afraid of them. Mo Xuetong knows that the old lady is worried about Miss Mo''s reputation, but as long as Sima Lingyun''s crime is implemented, he can''t be responsible or not. "Three younger sisters, we can''t afford the status of those young ladies and CHILDES." Mo Xuemin hurried. "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll ask my grandmother to ask those childe ladies to clarify the situation." Mo Xuetong''s mouth is a fleeting coldness. Up to now, Mo Xuemin still oppresses people with his identity. How can others provoke Fu Guogong. "But it''s not good for your reputation to make trouble like this?" Mo Xuemin''s unwilling way. "Eldest sister is really a good daughter of Mo mansion. She is still worried about her reputation." Mo Xuetong raised his lips sarcastically, "don''t worry, as long as these young ladies and sons testify against Sima Lingyun, Sima Lingyun will marry four younger sisters, otherwise they have no reputation in the town government." "But..." "Don''t worry, elder sister. I met Princess Xianjun when I was wandering in Meilin. She can testify for me that I wasn''t in the carriage at that time, and now cousin Mingzhu has gone to inform my grandmother. I''m afraid that all the princes and ladies have been invited into the Fuguo government." Mo Xuetong sneered and gave Mo Xuemin a happy last blow. There is a witness. The witness band is the famous Princess of Xianjun. Mo Xuetong''s last sentence directly lost Mo Xuemin''s idea. Mo Xuemin was stunned in the local area. He couldn''t even disguise. He fell soft to the ground. His beautiful face was blue and red for a while, and his teeth bit into the meat. He hated that Mo Xuetong was really cunning! The Lord of Xianjun is also a royal Zongzhi, but he is a little far from emperor Zongwen. It is said that this Lord of Xianjun is a distant cousin of emperor Zongwen. Unlike other royal clans, he has excellent martial arts since childhood and doesn''t love literature and ink. He started from the army early and started as a bodyguard at the lowest level. Now he is a great general. His general is different from the general in Los Angeles. Although the two men have almost the same real power in the army, it is obvious that the king of Xianjun is not only one or two points better than Los Angeles. On the one hand, he is a royal family, on the other hand, he is a meritorious soldier. The king of Xianjun has experienced too many wars of size than Los Angeles, Therefore, no matter who mentioned the princess, he was praised with a thumbs up. The princess married by Xianjun Wang is not an ordinary girl, but Yan Ruoling, the daughter of his deputy general Yan. It is said that the princess doesn''t like women''s red, but loves knives and guns. She always does things candidly and magnanimously, and is very honest. At that time, Mo Xuetong saw the phoenix head on the jade bracelet on the back of Xianjun Princess and the four martial maidens behind her. Who is there except the famous Princess of Xianjun. Mo Xuetong specially inquired about the general name in order to let the princess of Xianjun be a witness. The carriage of the Duke of Zhenguo left after it came out, but she came out from the depths of Meilin. Anyway, the people on the carriage in the accident of the Duke of Zhenguo could not be her. With the character of the princess of Xianjun, she would naturally tell the truth. Even if Mo Xuemin bites herself in the car, can her words be compared with the princess of Xianjun! Of course, Mo Xuetong didn''t think about Feng Jue dye, but the communication with Feng Jue dye is private. Sometimes, this kind of thing is more like giving and receiving privately. Besides, Feng Jue dye''s moody personality will cause three things if he has nothing to do. Mo Xuetong really doesn''t dare to bother him. The princess of Xianjun also knows the truth of this matter. Those young ladies who saw the front foot out of the Mo mansion and the back foot were invited by the Duke of Fu kingdom. This time, I''m afraid I''ve made it clear that if I make any more legitimate women to take the blame for the common women here, I will not only offend the Duke of Fu Kingdom, the princess of Xianjun, but also those young ladies and sons, which the Mo mansion can''t afford. As soon as the old lady heard this, she suddenly overturned her original idea. It''s all like this. Even if the Duke of Zhenguo doesn''t want to be responsible, she has to be responsible. Speaking of it, the old lady is also wronged. Originally, she bowed down to the Duke of Zhenguo with the attitude of calming things down. Unexpectedly, the Duke of Zhenguo still spilled all dirty water in the ink house. Now, there is support for the truth, Where will we take into account the face of the Duke''s house. As long as Sima Lingyun deliberately pulls Mo xueqiong, the face of the Mohist daughter is not lost. "Grandma, even if this is the case, it is always wrong for the three younger sisters to leave them in the car. When the Duke of the town asks, how can we explain? Why do we have to punish our younger sister, so that outsiders can see that there is a mistake in the Mohist school, and the Mohist school has punished itself." The careful plan under the arrangement made Mo Xuetong escape. Mo Xuemin''s hatred was hard to dispel. Her voice couldn''t be suppressed. She looked at Mo Xuetong viciously. She just wanted to destroy Mo Xuetong. No matter how, she would never let this bitch feel better. The old lady agrees with this. Today''s affairs have been turned over and over for no reason. It''s not the reason why Mo Xuetong got off the car. Moreover, the girl dared to press her with the Fuguo government. It''s not filial and hateful. It''s really annoying. It''s also right to take the opportunity to punish her. At the moment, Mo Xuetong didn''t let Mo Xuetong distinguish. He said coldly to her: "min''er is right. In case of such a thing, how can our Mo mansion have no responsibility at all? Don''t say more. For the reputation of the Mo mansion, go to the ancestral temple and kneel there. You should always bear the things you cause." "Grandma, how long do you have to kneel? The three younger sisters are not well..." Mo Xuemin pressed down her pride and pretended to care. "It''s such a big mistake. You have to ask how long you kneel. If you''re sensible, just kneel. If you''re not healthy, you can''t tear down the ink house." The old lady didn''t like to see Mo Xuetong. At this time, she was even more angry. She just thought that the troublemaker would go quickly. She even felt annoyed to see her. "Grandma, the three younger sisters are weak and can''t stand kneeling all night." Mo Xuemin''s eyes flashed fiercely. He had a plan. He automatically took the old lady''s saying to kneel for a while as kneeling for a night and asked with concern. "I can''t bear it. I won''t do such a thing next time. Go on." The old lady really didn''t want to see Mo Xuetong. She always felt that it was her fault no matter where she started. She waved her hand and motioned them to go down. Two old ladies came up and wanted to go to the ancestral temple with Mo Xuetong. The dark snow pupil''s eyes were cold and swept, and the deep cold and fierce fell on the two women. The two women trembled and hurriedly lowered their heads. They only felt that the three young ladies had an amazing momentum and didn''t dare to offend. "Thank you for your punishment." Mo Xuetong stood up, gave a deep salute to the old lady, turned around and took Mo Ye''s own to the ancestral hall. Just now she saw clearly. Mo Xuemin''s resentful eyes became proud. It was clear that Mo Xuemin had a way to deal with herself again. She even said that in front of the old lady regardless of her gentleness and generosity. I think she has a new way to deal with herself. Well, in this ancestral temple, she had to kneel. She said she couldn''t let Mo Xuemin be proud! I can''t tear off Mo Xuemin''s mask during the day. This may be a good opportunity. She is still looking forward to tonight. Out of the door, Mo Xuetong came to the ancestral temple in a remote corner under the escort of two old women. When they got in, the two old women closed the door heavily and withdrew. "Miss, do you really want to kneel here?" Mo Ye looked at the narrow room with only one table, and there were several futons on the ground. There was no other place in the room to keep warm. A cold wind blew from the window. Even if she was good at martial arts, she felt the chill to the bone. How could the young lady''s body stand it. "It doesn''t take long to kneel. My good elder sister can''t make me so comfortable!" Mo Xuetong knelt down respectfully in the position of his mother''s offering, and said faintly after knocking his head. "Tell Mo Feng to stare at Mo Xuemin. How can elder sister endure such a great injustice?" He stood up, took the candle from Mo ye and lit it in the censer. The curling fragrance made the innocent face a little more mysterious and cold. The failure of Mo Xuemin''s plan made her more hysterical and crazy. She will not be careful in the next step! Chapter 98 "Don''t cry, young lady. The son of the world will marry you. The son of the world likes you best! Look at the hand ornaments sent by the son of the world and the clothes of the royal clothes Pavilion. The young lady will be dazzled by them. I''ve never seen a beautiful woman like the young lady in my life. How can the son of the world bear to make the young lady sad?" The little maid held up the gorgeous clothes and accessories at hand to Yun Yiqiu, who was crying with red eyes. "Cousin is going to marry that woman." Yun Yiqiu''s eyes are red with tears. She can''t wipe them off. Although she knew that her cousin was going to marry that woman, she specially went to see that woman, if she really wanted to take the turn, she couldn''t even say anything in the face, so she had to hide in her own room and cry. A jade like face is crying like a tearful person. It looks more and more beautiful. How can the son of the world dislike such a beauty? The maid secretly feels aggrieved. "Miss, you and your son can''t be replaced by foreign women. Moreover, the son promised that when the woman came in, the son would marry you in and let you be a flat wife, the same size as that woman. This house is where you grew up. Your wife is your aunt, and the son loves you. How can that woman compare with you, That woman doesn''t pull behind you except for a reputation. " Seeing that Yun Yiqiu was crying, the maid put down the ornaments in her hand, made a cup of tea for Yun Yiqiu, sent it to her and said smartly. This remark fell to Yun Yiqiu''s psychology. I thought that my cousin still held his soft and gentle guarantee this morning and absolutely only loved her. The woman she married was just because her wealth was needed by the Duke''s house of the country. When there was no such need in the future, she would never wrong herself again. When he spoke, his cousin''s eyes were as gentle as water and as gentle as the moonlight. At that time, he was moved and threw them into his arms. When he held him and wept silently, he gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers. There are still his hot kisses in his eyes. All these show that his cousin really cares about her. When that woman is gone, he will be his cousin''s wife! Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a sense of joy. No matter how good my family background is, my cousin only likes herself, and will let her give up her position in the main room. Seeing that Yun Yiqiu''s sob slowed down, the maid realized that her words were useful, He smiled and held Yun Yiqiu and said, "Miss, such a beautiful and gentle woman, which man doesn''t care about you. Not only does the son of God love you in this house, but also the wife puts you in the first place. Just like the second young lady, you also have a share of what the second young lady has. It doesn''t mean that the old lady wants to be a daughter-in-law." The maid said happily. "However, my cousin is going to get married..." Yun Yiqiu felt heartbroken when she thought that her beloved cousin was going to marry another woman. She covered her handkerchief and tears fell down. She couldn''t understand why she was in love with her cousin. Why couldn''t she walk together aboveboard? She had to wait until the woman entered the door to marry her, And a flat wife. Flat wife, it sounds better to say that she is a wife, but compared with the positive wife, she is not a concubine! She is unwilling. Her cousin is hers. How can she allow other women to occupy her position. "Miss, why do you really turn around?" the son married the woman for the sake of the town hall, and the situation of the town hall was raised. When the time was still, the world would have to take the rest of the woman. Then, the government still did not has the final say. Even though you are tolerant now, you will not be all in the future. If you are wronged, you can''t make Shizi sad again, can you? " The maid understood from the state that Yun Yiqiu was about to stop talking and crying. Her young lady also stared at the position of the aristocratic son''s wife and tried to explain. What has the final say is really on the heart of Yun Yi''s autumn. Indeed, the cousin is a native of the town of Hou, and naturally can''t see the decline of the town hall. First, marry the woman to the door. When the brother wants to see how he can''t decide what to do, he will not have any value in the future. Then let brother brother abandon her, then he will be the real lady of the town. I really can''t hold my cousin back at this time. Not only can I not hold it back, but also let my cousin feel generous. Then my cousin will feel more guilty for himself. The goal of becoming the wife of Hou Shizi in the town is not so far away. I made up my mind, wiped my face with a handkerchief, and dressed up again under the service of the maid. Anyway, I can''t let my cousin see a decadent and stingy myself. "Has the soup been reheated?" Looking at the beautiful figure with curved eyebrows and eyes in the mirror, Yun Yiqiu was not determined by his mind. "Miss, it''s already hot. It''s stuffy on the stove nearby, but will it be too late now?" The maid looked at the sky outside and asked hesitantly. It was dark early in winter, and lanterns had been hung outside. The soup was stewed before. She wanted to bring it to Shizi before dinner. However, because the young lady heard the news that Shizi was going to marry a new man, she came back on the way and cried on the bed as soon as she came back. The maid only comforted Yun Yiqiu. She didn''t have time to send it. She only put the soup on the heater on one side and warmed it. At this time, it''s not suitable to send it again. There have been rumors in the house for more than one or two days about the young lady and the prince! Especially now at this juncture, if something really happens, my wife is afraid she will break her leg. Thinking of the lady''s means, the maid shivered involuntarily. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been there at this time." Yun Yiqiu''s face lit up with a faint blush. When she remembered that the last time was also this time, she snuggled up with Sima Lingyun. She just felt hot on her cheeks and lowered her head. She was shy. That was before. My wife gave a dead order these days. Don''t make do with the son of the world if you have nothing to do. If you don''t listen to advice again, you will be punished, but we little girls! Of course, the maid didn''t dare to take it out and say it directly to Yun Yiqiu. On the one hand, she was warned by her wife and on the other hand, she was urged by her young lady. It was also very difficult for the maid to do it. His eyes swept the food on the table, and his eyes suddenly lit up and took care of it, Pointing to the unused food on the table, he said: "Miss, would you like to have some food first? You''re weak and in a bad mood just now. You''ll get sick again later because you didn''t eat. Last time you got sick, the son of the world was anxious before and after running. If you get sick again this time, you''ll have to punish the maids and maids. Miss, you''ll hurt the maids and maids. How about eating first and then going? The soup is still hot on the stove anyway, No It will be cold. " At this time, there are still many people walking around the house. It is very possible for the young lady to go out and be seen. It''s better to go out later. The maids and maidservants will go out less, and the lady may not know. "OK, let''s eat first!" Yun Yiqiu didn''t know what he thought. He nodded with a red face. He was not stubborn. He went to the table, picked up his chopsticks and sat down to eat. The night was getting darker and darker. The two lights in front of the Duke''s house could only see a distance. A small gray sedan chair was carried over from the dark intersection. Next to the sedan chair stood a maid in blue. She bowed her head and couldn''t see who it was. She came to the door of the Duke''s house and didn''t enter the big door, but walked to the side door on one side. Before the small sedan arrived at the door, the door of the side door was opened. A smart looking woman in her 40s and 50s half opened the door and looked out. When she saw the sedan chair coming, she didn''t ask. She just opened the side door and motioned for the sedan chair to enter the door directly. After entering the door, the woman locked the door and walked in front. The two sedan bearers followed with the sedan chair, and the maid followed closely. The party was very quiet, only the sound of footsteps, and even the breath was light. The sedan chair followed Sima Lingyun to the door of his study. As soon as the bottom of the sedan chair fell, the maid in blue helped a man wrapped in a cloak out of the sedan chair. There was no lantern in front of the study door, but a slightly yellow light came out from the inside and fell on the man wearing the cloak. He fainted a faint yellow trace, but he could not see whether it was a man or a woman. He only estimated his height and the maid followed him, Speculated that it was a woman. The old lady had already retired with two sedan bearers and a maid in green clothes. When she went out, she deliberately and carefully closed the door at the gate of the hospital, and she took away the two bodyguards standing in the dark corner. The door of the study suddenly opened. Sima Lingyun, dressed in Qionghua brocade robes, stood at the door with his back hands. The light shone from behind him and dropped his long figure in front of the house. The woman who had just come down from the sedan chair seemed to feel him, raised her head, and their eyes were facing each other. After that, Sima Lingyun came over, gently took the woman''s hand, took her and slowly entered the door of the study. The door closed behind her. On the window of the study, the two figures slowly leaned together, hugged each other, like mandarin ducks crossing their necks and snuggling together. On the other hand, Yun Yiqiu couldn''t eat any more after eating a few mouthfuls of rice. The maid deliberately dragged her to reheat the soup and put it into the food box. Then she took Yun Yiqiu to the Shizi''s study. It''s not far from Sima Lingyun''s study. It was only through a few paths, but the construction on the path was started these two days. Yun Yiqiu had to make a long detour to go to the study, Just go in a big circle. "Young lady, please walk slowly. The soup here is going to be spilled. The son of God will wait for you. The head said that the son of God would come to find you later, but he was stopped by his wife. Even if the son of God can''t make it, he must know that the young lady will be sad today and will explain to the young lady. The young lady not only doesn''t complain, but also stews Soup for him. The son of God is not happy." The maid was carrying the food box and was careful not to spill the soup. Seeing that Yun Yiqiu was walking fast, she couldn''t help joking. "Dead girl..." Yun Yiqiu was in a good mood this time. She scolded coyly, but her pace slowed down. She suddenly became sweet when she thought that her cousin must be waiting for her. "It''s true! The son of God loves the young lady so much. How can he be willing to make the young lady sad? If he''s all right, he''ll come to the young lady long ago. So, miss, take care of yourself first. Even if you love the son of God, no one in this house knows that the young lady is the sharp person in the heart of the son of God. The son of God is happy when the young lady is happy, and the son of God is relieved when the young lady takes care of herself." Seeing Yun Yiqiu''s love to listen, the maid spoke more and more vigorously, took two steps with the food box, and joked low. Yun Yiqiu''s heart became sweeter and sweeter. He glanced at the maid and twisted his handkerchief in his hand. His face was red and speechless. The courtyard in front of the study is already in sight. Looking at the past, it was as quiet as usual. In the past, if Yun Yiqiu came at night, Sima Lingyun would always kindly let the next people disperse. He said that he was afraid of damaging her reputation because he loved her, so don''t hear others talk about her. These little things made Yun Yiqiu intimate and couldn''t help showing a shy smile on his lips. As expected, my cousin is waiting for her. Even the door of the study is arranged properly. Chapter 99 In the study. Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun have almost talked. Mo Xuemin pushes Sima Lingyun''s arms away and stands up, He looked back and asked, "our house is just a few blocks away from you. At that time, the front door will be in a mess. I''m afraid there will be many people coming, and someone will come from the adjacent house door. If you appear at the front door, you must be dragged by someone and can''t enter the backyard, or there are many people who can''t open it. You just enter the back door. I''ll ask my wife to open the back door for you." Although the matter has been settled almost, Mo Xuemin is still a little worried. She is a thoughtful person, so she repeatedly told Sima Lingyun. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. Your back door is still close to the ancestral hall. You can enter the ancestral hall soon. When did I forget what you ordered?" After death, Sima Lingyun also stood up, smiled and hugged Mo Xuemin from behind, and kissed leisurely on her face. It''s not difficult to fish in troubled waters. If something like that happens in the Mo mansion, many people will help. At that time, there will be a mess. Who cares if there is a punished young lady in the ancestral hall, especially the back door. Sima Lingyun has been there secretly more than once and can be regarded as a familiar door. "Don''t worry, I''m really worried. If there''s no day, why should I come tonight?" Mo Xuemin quietly broke away from Sima Lingyun''s embrace and said angrily. If there were no mistakes in the day, she just needed to hide and watch Mo Xuetong''s jokes. "Min''er, how many times do I have to tell you before you believe that your four younger sisters have absolutely something wrong? Let''s not say how determined I am on weekdays. When you see me making moves with a maid, your four younger sisters are so beautiful. How can I forget my business and watch Mo Xuetong get off the bus, but entangle with her." Speaking of this, Sima Lingyun is also angry. It''s a good thing. How can he rush out a mo xueqiong. The most insignificant of the three sisters of Mohism is mo xueqiong. I have seen her several times in Mohism. It''s annoying to see her eyes shining and deliberately pretending to be delicate. Especially in front of the beautiful Mo Xuetong, how can I put the Mo Xuetong out of the car and kiss with Mo xueqiong? Now I think Sima Lingyun feels sick. He despised the concubine from the bottom of his heart. A small concubine dared to spy on the position of his son and wife. Of course, he wouldn''t say this in front of Mo Xuemin. "I''ll investigate the matter of the fourth sister. Anyway, after this, her reputation is not much better. You didn''t marry her, but you married Mo Xuetong. From then on, she will hate Mo Xuetong. I also hope her strength is stronger. Don''t compete with Mo Xuetong and lose. I don''t care what''s going on with her now. I''m so dedicated to you. I hope you can understand my heart." Mo Xuemin doesn''t like the arrogance implied in Sima Lingyun''s words. A fallen Duke of the town is himself, which is regarded as a treasure by Mo xueqiong, a stupid woman. But now she can''t let go of Sima Lingyun. Naturally, she can''t do too much, so she turns back and looks like anger. Under the light, her charming face is a bit enchanting and really hooks people. "Well, I know min''er is the best for me. Don''t worry. I''ll repay min''er. When the Marquis of the town is revitalized, I''ll abandon Mo Xuetong and marry you again, okay?" Looking at the beauty under the light, it looks like jade, not to mention that Mo Xuemin is really long and plump like jade, and his figure is concave and convex. Sima Lingyun only felt a fire rush from his heart. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pull Mo Xuemin into his arms, and kissed him confusedly with his charming red lips. His mouth whispered softly, and his hand seemed to have his own consciousness, so he went in. So far, Mo Xuemin has never let him cross the thunder pool. This time, he rarely has the opportunity to kiss a beautiful woman. Sima Lingyun certainly doesn''t miss such an opportunity. The door "clang" opened, startled the two warm people inside, hugged each other and looked up at the door. Yun Yiqiu''s face was as white as snow at the door, his hand trembled slightly on the door frame, and his eyes stared angrily at Mo Xuemin, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun reacted quickly and separated in an instant. Mo Xuemin didn''t know Yun Yiqiu, and Sima Lingyun didn''t know him. At this meeting, Yun Yiqiu''s face turned pale, his lower lip clenched, and his hand holding the door frame trembled. If it wasn''t for the support of the maid behind him, I''m afraid he couldn''t even stand. His gentle and delicate face looked greatly hit, The strange Ling Yun is also a little distressed. Yun Yiqiu has been in the town government for so many years, and her feelings since childhood are different from others. Moreover, there has been a dark crossing between the two people for a long time. At this time, seeing her angry and sad appearance, she knows that she wants to come forward to comfort her after hearing what she said to Mo Xuemin just now. Squinting at the eyes, Mo Xuemin, who calmly turned sideways and tidied up his clothes, didn''t come forward at last. He only said faintly to Yun Yiqiu at the door: "cousin, why are you still here at this time? It''s late and cold. You''d better sleep early. You''re not in good health. Be more careful yourself." "Cousin..." Yun Yiqiu couldn''t believe looking at Mo Xuemin who was still finishing her clothes. Her lips trembled and wanted to say something. She just opened her mouth and found that she didn''t know what to say. She grabbed the door frame with her hands, and her chest was hot. She clenched her lips, pressed the blood in her chest, and stared at Mo Xuemin with blank eyes. Even though Mo Xuemin was calm and steady, he was stared at by Yun Yiqiu''s hateful eyes and avoided them. He picked up the cloak on the table and put it on his head. In his heart, he only complained that Sima Lingyun was really a useless waste. When things outside the house were done like this, he couldn''t be clearly involved with his cousin. This means that the two people had already spent Qiuxiang in the dark! If Mo Xuemin didn''t have an uncertain future and needed Sima Lingyun, she wouldn''t have called for Sima Lingyun! "Cousin, go back first. I have something else to do." Seeing that Yun Yiqiu glared at Mo Xuemin angrily, Sima Lingyun got uncomfortable and coughed. He went to Yun Yiqiu and gently comforted her. He wanted her to leave the door and let Mo Xuemin leave. The private meeting with Mo Xuemin was a secret. It was really going to make a big deal. "Cousin''s so-called business is to be with her. Who is this bitch? Why is she in her cousin''s house in the middle of the night..." Yun Yiqiu''s mind is blank, leaving only Mo Xuemin''s bright face. At this time, he can''t control anything else. His angry neck pressed down on his chest, however, pointed to Mo Xuemin''s uncontrollable scream. His always weak face was ferocious and twisted in the light, so that Sima Lingyun hurriedly hugged her and covered her mouth. The sharp voice spread far in the quiet night. Moxiu and the two sedan bearers rested in the side yard with the woman. This meeting also heard the voice and rushed out of the side garden in a hurry. When she came to the garden gate, she saw Mo Xuemin in a cloak come out in a hurry. Seeing them coming, she directly entered the sedan chair and saw that there were no others around. Mo Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and called to lift the sedan chair. The two sedan bearers carried Mo Xuemin and walked out quickly. Mo Xiu still followed the sedan chair with her head down. The door of the study was half closed. Sima Lingyun covered Yun Yiqiu''s mouth with one hand and coaxed him in a low voice: "qiu''er, darling, it''s not the kind of relationship you think. My cousin really needs her help. It''s more than a snake. You see, if I really like her, why don''t I take her directly to see her mother? Why should it be like an affair?" Under Sima Lingyun''s big hand, Yun Yiqiu''s tears flowed. Because she was covered by her hand, she couldn''t hear her voice clearly. She only heard the voice of "cousin, cousin", such a delicate voice. In addition, Yun Yiqiu''s long hair scattered by pulling fell on her pale face, which made people feel more and more distressed. "Qiu''er, don''t be angry or angry. Listen to my cousin. How are you?" Sima Lingyun wanted to let her go. He was afraid that she would scream and attract people. If it was bad, he covered her mouth with his hand and asked again and again. Under the big hand, Yun Yi is out of breath. She has always been in poor health. Originally, she is hanging the medicine jar. She only feels dizzy in her eyes and roaring in her ears. The only feeling is to nod her head hard. Sima Lingyun won''t let go again. She''s afraid she''ll be suffocated. As soon as Sima Lingyun put his hand, he directly held Yun Yiqiu in his arms, patted her shoulder which fluctuated sharply due to breathing, and said gently, "qiu''er, be good, don''t make trouble, you don''t really want to make trouble, let people find that your cousin has to marry her? My cousin doesn''t want to marry her, just qiu''er." His words were very gentle. With his affectionate handsome eyes and mellow and warm voice like spring water, Yun Yiqiu quickly calmed down. Yes, it''s really going to make trouble. Although his cousin has no face, that woman will enter the house. Although Yun Yiqiu doesn''t know who this woman is, he also knows that she can''t make trouble at this time. Although Yun Yiqiu hasn''t seen Mo Xuetong''s face, she knows that this woman is not the woman her cousin wants to marry. Her figure is enchanting. She is completely different from the three young ladies of Mohism she met last time. Although Yun Yiqiu is jealous of the three young ladies of Mohism, she can''t say how much she hates. My cousin said several times that she was the only one in his heart. That woman was an object that could revitalize the Marquis of the town. When it''s useless, she will naturally be abandoned by her cousin! But who is this woman now? Why do you go into my cousin''s study at night and hold me with my cousin? If she heard right just now, my cousin clearly meant to give her the position of the son''s wife. How can this be? Yun Yiqiu''s sober heart is frantic and desperate again. That position is hers, only hers! "Cousin, who is she? Tell me who she is?" With Sima Lingyun''s hug, Yun Yiqiu pulled Sima Lingyun''s sleeve and asked stubbornly. "Qiu''er, well, good, she''s just a partner of mine. My cousin always has qiu''er alone. Good cousin, good qiu''er, go back first. My cousin has something else to do later, so I can''t accompany you." How could Sima Lingyun tell Yun Yiqiu about her relationship with Mo Xuemin? Thinking about something else later, Yun Yiqiu is also a trouble here. She glanced at the maid standing by the door and motioned her to take Yun Yiqiu away. In order to cooperate with Mo Xuemin''s plan, he has to prepare. Don''t start things there. He hasn''t been prepared here, but all his previous efforts have been wasted. This opportunity can''t be wrong again. Chapter 100 Marrying Mo Xuetong is mo Xuemin''s proposal and his own idea. The Luo mansion behind Mo Xuetong is his biggest goal. The Luo mansion is not only one of the four prefectures of the founding of the country, but also pursues the royal family in terms of strength. One is a general, one is a chamberlain of the military department, one is civil and one is military, one is reused by the emperor, and one is in charge of soldiers and horses, no matter from which aspect, They are the best candidates for him to revitalize the Marquis of the town. Sima Lingyun, the downfall of the Duke''s residence in the town, knows that he has no position, that is, he depends on the Lord. If he wants to be an official in the DPRK, he must be strongly supported. Mo Xuetong''s father has a low status, but he is also a close Minister of the son of heaven. Recently, I heard that emperor Zongwen has a hidden intention to promote him, coupled with the Luo family behind him, It can be said that Sima Lingyun is the most suitable candidate for the son''s wife. Sima Lingyun is not willing to let go. What''s more, as a man, his beautiful face surprised him for the first time. Thinking about Mo Xuetong, Sima Lingyun didn''t have much patience to coax Yun Yiqiu at this time. The maid on the side knows the opportunity. You can know from the impatience in the eyes of the son of God, Hurriedly came over and helped Yun Yiqiu to explain: "young lady, don''t annoy the son of God. If the son of God really wants to marry that woman, why don''t you make trouble? If the wife knows about it, she can''t marry someone into the door immediately. It''s hard for the young lady to understand what the son of God means!" Sima Lingyun let go of Yun Yiqiu, nodded to the maid with satisfaction, and said along with the maid''s words: "even a little maid knows that I am good to you. Qiu''er, why don''t you understand? My heart is always only you. When can you believe me? If you really don''t believe me, what''s the meaning of being with me for so many years in the future." After saying that, he didn''t talk to Yun Yiqiu much, avoided her, stretched out and grabbed his sleeve hand, pretended to be angry, shook his sleeve and strode out. He still has something to do at this time. He doesn''t have time to entangle with Yun Yiqiu. He simply leaves in anger. "Cousin, cousin, I''m not... Cousin!" Yun Yiqiu stretched out her hand and didn''t catch Sima Lingyun. Seeing that he strode away in anger, she softened and cried and fell to the ground. The maid grabbed her quickly, so that she didn''t bump into the corner of the table on the side. "Miss, I didn''t say you. I just told you to take it easy outside the door. You see that the son of God cares about you so much, but you do something that makes him angry. Who''s not angry about it? Fortunately, the son of God always loves you. He won''t be angry with you in two days. Naturally, he will come to you. If you flatter him a little, you''ll be fine. Don''t cry. You really hurt your body. Then it will be The son of God loves it. " The maid is a talkative girl. She picked Sima Lingyun''s mistake in a few words. Half blaming, half distressing words made the tears on Yun Yiqiu''s face flow more urgent, but the mood was not so cloudy. He covered his face with a handkerchief and cried for a while, hesitating to ask: "cousin, cousin really won''t be angry with me?" "Of course I won''t be angry with the young lady. You see, making yourself like this makes the son angry, but I really can''t make a mistake. The son will solve the woman''s problem. The son doesn''t make a reputation again and again. If he really wants to let the woman in, why should he sneak in? It can be seen that although the son has something to hide from the young lady, he''s not that way. The son is a man. Men have a lot of things , there is no need to tell women that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. At that time, the young lady only needs to be in charge. " The maid came forward to pick up Yun Yiqiu and tidy up her appearance. Speaking of this, Yun Yiqiu was silent. She scratched her finger on Sima Lingyun''s desk and made up her mind secretly. She would not publicize it anyway, but she would never take the woman''s affairs lightly. The hand on the record clenched into a fist, and her eyes stared at the inexplicable place in the air. She hated and resented. A third miss of the Mohist school had no way. This inexplicable woman would find out how a woman who knew men in the middle of the night could be good. She must have deliberately seduced her cousin. Bitch, with her, she won''t succeed! Mo Xuetong is kneeling in the ancestral hall! It''s been two hours. The ancestral hall is very quiet. She is the only one. Mo Ye has long been sent out to find help. Although the mat under her feet is thick, her knees have been red and swollen for such a long time. She only feels that her knees are pricked like needles, with thin and dense pain. When the heavy door is closed, there are only a few long lights for the hall, which are dimly lit. If it weren''t for the tingling on his knee, the black snow pupil would have fallen asleep in the dim light. Today''s Day was really rich. Mo Xue Tong stroked his knee and couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his lips. It''s not over yet. Mo Xuemin must have prepared a good move for herself later! She never dared to belittle Mo Xuemin. In her last life, she always thought that this warm and soft eldest sister had the style of a eldest sister. She had good reviews outside, looked beautiful, and was kind to her sisters. She regarded her as a real eldest sister in her heart. Unexpectedly, she died in the hands of this eldest sister in the end. How many plans will it take for the town government to abandon itself and marry her! She was an old girl at that time. Sima Lingyun chose her without hesitation and gave up her and her children. Therefore, she will never look down on Mo Xuemin! That''s a poisonous snake, entrenched in a deep hole and addicted to people. If you can''t really kill this beautiful snake, she will rush out and bite again. The previous confrontation is not a real contest. How does Mo Xuemin plan to deal with himself and let himself marry Sima Lingyun willingly in one night? According to his current state, it is impossible to make himself really willing unless he has to be willing. When does a woman have to be willing? The famous festival was destroyed, and Sima Lingyun was the one who destroyed his famous festival. He was kneeling in the ancestral hall. Even if Sima Lingyun had great skills, he couldn''t go to the ancestral hall to destroy his famous festival. Even if Sima Lingyun really entered the ancestral hall and destroyed his famous festival, what kind of aboveboard reason did he appear in the Mo mansion. Mo Xuetong couldn''t remember for a moment. His fingers unconsciously drew circles on Pu Tuan on his feet, and his heart was in a mess. "In the middle of the night, what can I do for you?" The lazy and unhappy voice came from around with the voice of the young drunk like wine. Mo Xuetong turned his head and saw Feng Jue ran sitting lazily on the putuan beside her. Under the light, his dark purple dragon pattern Chinese clothes reflected a psychedelic color. The handsome and matchless face was a little more enchanting than usual. He picked her and looked at her. His flaming red lips bent and smiled. Mo Xuetong sighed. She really didn''t want to offend this one, but there was no one else to use. Before there was no evidence, no one in the maternal ancestral family could help her. She came to the capital. If she was not familiar with her place, she knew that only this one came and went in the evening, no one found it. She really couldn''t find anyone else except him to help her. Even though it''s dangerous to know this one, she doesn''t know why she believes him more than Mo Xuemin! Maybe it''s because he really helped her! He sighed in his heart and looked at him carefully subconsciously. He found that there was nothing else in his eyes except joking. His heart slowly came down. I don''t know why, seeing his lazy look that he didn''t care about, he came out of his mind. Anyway, he said he was his benefactor. If he wanted to pay him back, he simply owed more. This inexplicable idea startled her. Is it really dependent on him? Her face turned red and looked at the side. Fortunately, the light was dim enough. He must not be able to see it. "Do you want me to help you again? Anyway, you don''t owe me kindness once or twice. Go ahead." Feng Jue Ran''s fingers knocked lightly on Pu Tuan at will, narrowed his eyes and said. "Your Highness xuanwang''s kindness, I will repay you if I have a chance in the future. I really have to trouble your highness xuanwang again this time..." being seen through my heart, Mo Xuetong secretly stared at his mouth uneasily, but I still had to say something. "It''s good to know. Remember it one by one in the future. The king will charge all the interest." Feng Jue ran said impolitely that he was in a good mood. The little wild cat with open teeth and claws was finally willing to put down his guard in front of him. He was still in a good mood. His eyes flashed past her hand caressing her knee, and his eyes were inexplicably deep. "It has something to do with the prince." Mo Xuetong is unwilling to keep himself in a low position, secretly gritting his teeth, deeply regretting that his posture is too low and has been suppressed by him. Before we say anything, a great kindness is counted again. "Oh, what do you say?" Feng Jue ran picked up her eyebrows. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were attractive. "If you hadn''t held me to admire the plum blossom today, it wouldn''t have happened and made me kneel in the ancestral hall. Don''t you think you''re sorry for me?" Seeing his careless attitude, Mo Xuetong was a little angry. It was not her intention to rely on others. Her original intention was to turn around in Meilin, and then go out and directly watch Mo Xuemin play that good play. When she was acting vigorously, the rumors broke without attack, so there was no calculation behind Mo Xuemin. Up to now, being punished by the old lady for kneeling in the ancestral hall is an extension of that matter. In theory, how can Feng Jue dye get out of the body. "Then you put forward the king directly. The king testified for you. Tong''er was with me at that time." Feng Jue ran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth became more and more leisurely. She said it completely with an outsider''s attitude, as if it was just as simple as talking with people. Mo Xuetong was so angry that he almost bit his tongue. I dare say that he would testify for himself. His reputation for giving and receiving things privately with him fell. The two met to see Mei. When it came out, he really couldn''t be a man. Seeing that he spoke to himself with an informal attitude, Mo Xuetong was really annoyed: "the Lord is the emperor''s close relatives and flesh. He is very noble and favored by the emperor. The ink house can''t stand up to it." "That''s right. I''m not afraid. I''ll just climb you. As long as you don''t let go, I''ll always pull you up the high branch. How about it?" Feng Jue ran seemed to be unaware of it and waved her hand and smiled magnanimously. "Thank you, your highness. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Your Highness''s branch is too high." Mo Xue Tong was annoyed in his tone and stared at him coldly. "I''m not afraid. I''m still holding you! Others can''t climb it if they want to, but tong''er doesn''t have to worry. You''re protected by me. Baoding is fine." He''s really addicted! Chapter 101 "Your Highness, please respect yourself. If your highness comes today just to say so, your highness, please help yourself!" The pink and tender face is frosty, and the slightly frowned willow eyebrows are a little cold. Mo Xuetong is annoyed. She will ignore it and put her face on Feng Jue ran. Mo Xuemin''s idea has not been guessed. She is really not in the mood to guess the mind of the superior highness. "Well, come on, does your elder sister want you to marry into the Duke''s house of the town?" Feng Jue ran stopped flirting with her. On her beautiful face, she asked with an enchanting smile. "You know?" Mo Xuetong was stunned. "Your elder sister is very poisonous. When I came in, I saw a room next to the ancestral hall, where there was the smell of gunpowder and oil..." Gunpowder, oil, fire! "Where is it?" Mo Xuemin sat up straight and shocked at the bottom of his eyes. Mo Xuemin was so crazy that he wanted to burn himself! "It''s on the left side, close to the side of the ancestral hall. There seems to be no one there." Feng Jue ran answered lazily. Between the lightning flash and the fire light, Mo Xuetong instantly understood Mo Xuemin''s poison plan. The room next to the ancestral hall is really empty, so some sundries and sacrificial items are all inflammables. If they are really burned, they will catch fire immediately. Here is the back of the inner yard, close to the backyard door, and there are few people coming and going. It takes a while to see the light of fire running here in the front yard. The connected rooms are also full of sundries, which are easy to burn, It''s going to burn, and the whole house will be in chaos... At this time, if someone comes in through the back door and takes advantage of the chaos to rob himself, don''t rob himself. Just hold yourself and escape from the ancestral temple, or come out of a place with untidy clothes. Even if your reputation is completely destroyed, you have to marry if you don''t marry. Even Mo xueqiong will be involved, At most two sisters marry one. Mo Xuemin is really poisonous! I didn''t hesitate to set fire to destroy my reputation! Or what she wants more is her own life... Then she will rush out and show her deep sisterhood. Others will only say that she is magnanimous. How could she think that this matter was planned by her. She hated very much in her heart and clenched her fist. The burning pain in the fire of the previous life was as hard rooted in her heart, and then peeled it off, it was still a bloody wound. That kind of pain, that kind of hatred, she could not forget forever... "Don''t worry, with the king, you will never lose money. How about the king sending her here?" Feng Jue Ran''s deep and sparkling eyes fell on her face and suggested with a smile. "Well, your highness will help bring her here. After I change clothes with her, your highness will take me out again. Let the fire burn." Moxue Tong frowned and condensed, his eyes moved slightly, looked up firmly and said in a positive color. Since moxuemin wanted to burn the fire so much, she would naturally add one to make her burn more prosperous. "Good idea, Ben Wang also likes it. The more lively the better." Feng Jue ran clapped his hands and agreed. There was a trace of fierce cold in his eyes, which were as enchanting as a demon. Mo Xuetong was standing up. He didn''t see the enchanting owl cold in his eyes, with some bloodthirsty cruelty. This evening has been very lively, and the always low-key Mo mansion has become the topic of the whole capital. First, in the evening, the ancestral hall was on fire. As soon as the fire lit up, the fire was fierce. The neighboring mansions were afraid of the spread of the fire, so they brought their families to help the ink house put out the fire. Among them, there were people from the Duke house of Zhenguo, which was several blocks away. They were struggling to save the fire. I don''t know who said it. Someone was kneeling in the ancestral hall, and the old lady of the ink house fainted on the spot. At that time, the fire had spread to the ancestral hall, and the ancestral hall door was burning. It was really dangerous to go in to save people. Everyone was very anxious. When there was nothing to worry about, Sima Lingyun, the prince of the town, bravely rushed in and took out a disordered person whose clothes were burned out from the fire. Because of the big fire, Sima Lingyun''s clothes were covered on her, The two people''s skin was close to each other when they were in opposition. The old lady who woke up cried for three girls on the spot and rushed out. Unexpectedly, the third young lady of the Mo mansion came out from another direction with her maid. At this time, they found that the burned * * in Sima Lingyun''s hand was actually the eldest young lady of the Mo mansion. It is said that the third young lady of the Mo mansion was in poor health and fainted after being punished to kneel for an hour. Her close maid secretly came to deliver food for her and found that the third young lady fainted, Just take someone to help her out and let her breathe and rest for a while. At this time, the eldest lady of the heartache sister took the lunch box. Unexpectedly, the fire started when she went in. She came secretly to give her sister food. She was weak in the boudoir and weak in body. The fire blocked the door. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape. She fainted inside. Fortunately, Sima Lingyun rushed in and saved her, or she would die in the fire. It happened strangely, but anyway, it was always true that Sima Lingyun was close to the skin of the eldest lady of Mo mansion in full view of the public. So after the fire was put out, the old lady took Hou Shizi of Zhenguo to the house for discussion. Some people who were quick witted immediately thought of some rumors and rumors that came from that day. It was said that the eldest miss of the Mohist family was beside Meilin and caught the fourth miss of the Mohist family with Sima Lingyun on the spot. When they were angry, they shook out the matter. It hasn''t been solved yet. Such a thing happened again. The good person said that the Duke''s house of the town was a few blocks away from the Mohist house. Sima Shizi came too fast. Those who fought the fire together said that when they arrived at the fire, Sima Shizi has been there for a long time. Did Sima Lingyun know that there would be a fire here... To put it this way, the relationship between Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin, the eldest lady of the Mo mansion is unusual... Coupled with the rumors from the Royal Palace of Baoen temple, it is more and more mysterious. Most of the last statements say that the eldest lady of the Mo mansion is a common woman. Because her identity is not enough, she can''t be with Hou Shizi of the town. It is partial that the two people have mutual affection. That''s why Miss Mo caught Sima Lingyun and Miss Mo Si - because she was jealous! That''s why Sima Lingyun was the first to appear in the fire - because he gave and received it privately. So someone knows that Miss Mo is in the ancestral hall, and the Secretary blames Lingyun''s behavior of rushing into the fire regardless of his own safety - because of love. All this has a reasonable explanation. Now in front of so many people, the two people''s skin are close to each other and close together. The Duke''s house of the town must give an explanation to the Mo house. I can''t imagine that the famous lady of Mo mansion is calm and generous on the surface and frivolous and tight in the bones. She even gives and receives money privately with men, and she doesn''t hesitate to destroy her sister''s reputation because of her affair. This behavior makes people think and despise. The gentle prince of Zhenguo on weekdays turned out to be a fake. He had an affair with other people''s boudoir women. He not only had a tryst in the temple, but also secretly met with the prince''s house. People mentioned that the Duke''s house of Zhenguo was also a bit disdainful. The common women in disguise and the fallen prince whose behavior was out of order were also a couple. Good people are all watching good plays. It depends on how the two families solve this matter! For a time, all the comments pointed to Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. Wanfu pointed out, ridiculed, scolded, ridiculed and unremitting... There are all negative rumors against Mo Xuemin! The fallen Duke''s house of the town has also been pushed to the cusp of the storm! It''s in the night palace, the highest building on the left. The moonlight is hazy. Through the long window hung with a smoke rosette, the moonlight penetrated into the room. The shadow of the person sitting in front of the window was also faint. There was no light in the room, because the emperor''s Royal Highness, who was spoiled by the emperor, was angry these two days. Yesterday, I heard that his highness Xuan robbed another flower leader with others and was so angry that he was pulled over by Emperor Zongwen and scolded. When the arrogant Prince left the palace, He kicked over dozens of palace men he met on the road, and then walked away. It is said that the angry emperor threw away the jade white Paperweight on the book case on the spot. He really scolded: "tiller!" Then he ordered to go directly to Lord Xuan''s house and scold him for not leaving the house in January. However, this also made many people who had been watching a lot of people breathe a sigh of relief. Since Feng Jue ran appeared in Beijing and became emperor Zongwen''s favorite prince, he has been holding his breath in his chest for a long time. Although it is also said that emperor Zongwen doted on Feng Jue ran a while ago, he didn''t let him really be in charge. Usually he was a big dandy, but he didn''t really blame him. This time, he made a decree and denounced him directly. At the same time, Emperor Zongwen also sent someone to reward the king of Chu and the king of Yan. There are many people who can understand it in court. Xuanwang really lost the heart of emperor Zongwen! Emperor Zongwen is not a confused emperor. Even if Emperor Xuan is spoiled again in the future, he will not be close to the supreme position of the ninth five year plan. It is impossible for a wise emperor to pass his throne to a dandy prince who has no facts. Even if he is spoiled again, the most important thing is to protect his wealth all his life. One by one, those who are at ease take back their eyes on Feng Jue ran and pay new attention to their original opponents. Due to the sudden emergence of Feng Jue ran, the political situation has entered a buffer period, and there have been new changes. People with strong political sensitivity have begun a new round of planning. King Xuan is an abandoned son, and maybe Zong Wendi has specially released it to confuse his ministers. So who does the emperor really care about? Is it the elegant and gentle king of Chu or the famous King of Yan? At this time, the arrogant and unrestrained xuanwang in xuanwang''s house didn''t sleep peacefully. He leaned against the couch in front of the window and looked at the sky burning light outside the window. In the dark, the only eyes floating in the dark were enchanting and secluded colors, and the curtains were tall. In addition to him, there were three people standing at the screen of wealth and honor in the four seasons. The first was Fengyue. Feng Jue ran didn''t speak, and the three people at the screen didn''t make a sound. His position is just right. Looking from a distance, the sky is burning red, and the noisy voice of people is heard clearly from a distance. It is already the third watch day when there are more drums and bangs in this quiet building! "The more the wind blows, choose some of your men to go to the Mo mansion." The languid voice has a sharp and calm voice that is not usually available. "Your Highness, hasn''t Miss Mo San sent two dark guards around her?" Does a lady in a boudoir need so many people to protect? The wind looked more and more at the king''s housekeeper beside him. The king''s housekeeper shook his head slightly and motioned that he didn''t understand what his highness meant. He had to bow his head and ask to work for his highness. He didn''t care if there was any delay. Others didn''t know his highness''s ability. How could they not know. "Too few hands!" Feng Jue ran thought about it for a while, and a trace of enchanting flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, a small daughter of five grade officials led to so many clues he couldn''t find in the past, but he didn''t expect before. "Yes!" Since your highness thinks so, Feng Yue doesn''t dare to say anything more. "Wang Fu, how''s your business?" Chapter 102 "Your Highness, your guess is right. The governor of Jingzhao mansion is indeed the person of the king of Yan. These two days, he is vigorously promoting his Highness''s affairs. The emperor''s rumors are also passed down by the king of Yan. Of course, the king of Yan has made a lot of efforts. Some of the emperor''s Jingwu guards are the people of the king of Yan. The deputy commander has been in office for only one year. It seems that he has nothing to do with the king of Yan. Check carefully I found that the mother of the deputy commander and the wet nurse of King Yan were sisters. " Housekeeper Wang respectfully came forward and reported the situation. "Jin Wuwei''s deputy commander is a good position. He is a five grade bodyguard with a knife..." his lazy voice seemed to sigh and smile, and he lightened, Suddenly, he raised his voice and asked, "let Qin Ming show more points, have the opportunity to help him accumulate military achievements, let him also enter jinwuwei, find out the deputy commander for me, and show me everything. Just pick the important one for me." "Yes, the slaves must be carefully selected. Your highness is that the officials around the emperor have been transferred to the remote Xie family and the Yu family for a while. It is said that the Yu family also sent a beauty to Xing Shangshu. These days, they are very close to the Yu family. The Xie family is nothing unusual. After arriving in Beijing, they only have good contacts, not like the Yu family, the owner In and out. " Housekeeper Wang reported again. "Don''t worry about it. If the beauty has any relatives who care about directly, please wake up!" Nodding lazily, he scratched his finger on the file on the table, indicating something. "Yes!" The king''s housekeeper withdrew at the voice of the Lord of God. Shen Kun walked up behind him, After bowing and saluting, he replied, "Your Highness, you expected it to be Qin Zheng. The emperor issued a decree yesterday to reward Qin Zheng for his impartiality and integrity. He also specially rewarded the word" Zheng ". The Ling family supported by the Queen''s mother was afraid that it would be useless. They folded it up. After the emperor picked it up and looked at it, he threw it aside with a sneer, but didn''t say anything." "The Queen''s hand is stretched out too long. Naturally, the father is not happy. Ling Jiaji is one of the four prefectures of the founding of the country and the empress. Is it impossible to control the speech in the court? It''s rare that the queen and her family remember to comfort the king afterwards, send gifts to comfort the king, and give a generous gift tomorrow, saying that the king is forbidden to go out. When the emperor releases the king, the king will come back Go to the central palace to thank the empress herself. " Feng Jue ran nodded. The moonlight shone in from the window and shone on his handsome and unparalleled face. It seemed that his face would glow. Especially his Obsidian eyes were deep and bright, emitting a charming and arrogant atmosphere. There was more arrogance of the king in his slightly raised smile. After talking about the business, Feng Jue ran waved them down, but when they went out, he suddenly said, "Wang Fu, move the king''s Jinwei Pavilion here." "Your Highness..." housekeeper Wang was stunned for a moment, stopped and looked back puzzled. How to move the yard! "He said that he couldn''t sleep well at night, so he wanted to sleep in high-rise buildings." Feng Jue ran shook his hand and stopped his words. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "it''s good here. I like it. The floor on the ground floor has been redecorated for me and a platform has been built outside. Next time, if I want to see songs and dances, I don''t have to go out again, so as to save my father and emperor from scolding me for not being competitive." Feng Jue Ran''s face was smiling, a bit lazy and a bit ostentatious. It was not like following his subordinates'' orders, but more like venting his dissatisfaction with emperor Zongwen. The wind blew through the window, his black hair danced in the wind, blowing across his handsome cheeks, and a pair of bottomless eyes glowed like amber. "Yes, your highness, do you want to recruit some more women''s music into the palace?" Housekeeper Wang was a smart man. He glanced at the dark night outside and said politely. The wind around him was stronger and Shen Kun was Kung Fu. He was full of Qi and did not make a sound. "Forget it, the female music in the house is enough now. Let''s do it first. My father is angry with me for a while, so I won''t provoke him. I won''t ask me to train again tomorrow. It''s really good to enjoy the fire scene in this building. I''m really bored. The scenery here is good. I''ll sleep here first today. Go down." Feng Jue ran said impatiently. It''s all right. I''m so excited to watch the fire. I''m going to watch the excitement here! In order to see how boring his highness xuanwang was, the shadow of the dark ambush silently looked at the Royal housekeeper who respectfully retreated from the inside and thought about it. The figure flashed and disappeared from a tall tree beside the building. "Your Highness is the man of the king of Chu. Now he has left. I''m afraid the king of Chu is not at ease, your highness." The wind didn''t go out with Shen Kun. When the wind dissipated, the wind lowered his voice and returned. "Well, you can also go down. Today, the temple will rest here. Tomorrow, let Wang Fu bring all the king''s objects here. Since they want to see the king play with things and lose heart, let''s see it!" Feng Jue ran closed her eyes and said faintly. Feng Yue followed Shen Kun, but did not step back. This time, the two entered the inner room, opened a secret door and left. The building quieted down. At the high building, only the handsome and almost evil Feng Jue ran lay obliquely on the golden silk pillow, because in the room, he did not pull his hair, his long black hair scattered randomly on the thick satin, closed his eyes, his face was calm and peaceful, and the moonlight sprinkled on his side, which was different from the evil wind in ordinary days, but there was a cold and refreshing, except that his laziness was the same as that in ordinary days, It''s hard for you to believe that this beautiful boy with cold indifference is the charming and arrogant Feng Jue ran in the past. Some people are always more than what they see on the surface. Even their eyes sometimes deceive you... In Fuqing garden of Mo Mansion: Mo Xuemin''s face is blue and black, and his usual gentleness is almost ferocious reflected by his blue and black face. She had several strands of scorched hair, half on her cheek, and there was no time to deal with it. She put her fingers on the table and tightened her handkerchief. She was almost convulsive, shivering from time to time, clenched her teeth, was angry, and her eyes were cold and vicious. She is unwilling. How could she be willing to become Sima Lingyun''s concubine. "Miss......" Mo Xiu shivered and tried to persuade her. "Shut up!" Mo Xuemin''s face twitched and glared fiercely, as if he had found others in the room now. He grabbed the beauty arc of white jade and fine porcelain on the edge and threw it at the ink embroidery. Ink embroidery didn''t have time to dodge. She was hit on her body and retreated sharply. She tripped on the threshold and fell to the door. The beautiful arc of fine porcelain fell on her and broke to the ground. Several fragments pierced her. Suddenly, blood color came out from her arms and skirt corners. Seeing the appearance of ink Xuemin, ink embroidery dared not say anything. She reluctantly got up and knelt down and shivered, I don''t know whether it''s painful or afraid. "Go and tell Sima Lingyun that if he doesn''t allow me to be in the main room, I''ll publicize today''s affairs." The teeth clenched tightly together, and min Xuemin said word by word. Under the light, there were scattered burnt hair, a dark green ferocious face as cold as a ghost, and his eyes were full of hostility. Ink embroidery didn''t dare to say anything more. She got up in a panic. Her beautiful face was full of fear. Because of panic, she got up and fell down again. Several pieces of broken porcelain were tied on her feet and legs. Despite the pain, she held the wall, endured the pain and walked to the old lady''s yard. Such a scene reminded her of the scene when the eldest lady came back from the palace that day. It was also such a ferocious horror. The Mo brocade followed by her didn''t exist under such a scene. The loyalty of Mo brocade to the eldest lady was worse than that of her. Mo Xiu absolutely didn''t believe that Mo brocade would do anything on her own, and finally fell into the injustice of the eldest lady. This cognition of ink embroidery has never been mentioned, but it has always been in my heart! "Miss Si, the affair between the eldest lady and Sima Shizi is real. Now everyone is talking about the marriage between the eldest lady and the eldest son. No one has mentioned your affair at all. People in the house suspect that the eldest lady is going to marry the eldest son. Just now even the Marquis of Zhenguo came. She is talking to the old lady in the house. In the yard, except for the people brought by the old lady, there are only miss Yan''s people I don''t know what''s going on inside. " Mo Yan beside Mo xueqiong wiped a sweat and went inside to report to Mo xueqiong. "Bang" Mo xueqiong smashed a teacup on the spot and jumped up angrily, Pointing to the direction of Fuqing garden, he scolded: "everyone is a concubine. Why should she marry Sima Lingyun to be the son''s wife, but I can only be a concubine. He also said that it was for my good to squeeze Mo Xuetong down. In the end, the son''s wife''s position was not mine. It turned out to be a lie to me, bitch, what a bitch." Mo xueqiong was so angry that her eyebrows were twisted into a line. How could she not hate her. The same concubine, why can she become the wife of the son of the world because of her blind date with Sima Lingyun? Didn''t she get to this point with Sima Lingyun! The heart hates extremely, the face turns red, and the hand slaps hard on the table! Mo Xuemin, if you want to press me to become the wife of the son of God, don''t think about it! It''s a riot in this house tonight. The masters of each hospital are getting angry one by one. The old lady also photographed a blue porcelain teacup with fine porcelain flowers. "Don''t worry, old lady. It''s really important to talk about this. The Marquis of the town is really not wrong. Sima Shizi must be responsible for saving people. It''s really difficult if we have to let them be responsible and let the eldest lady be the wife of the prince. I''m afraid we''ll all say that our Mo mansion is ungrateful in the future. Others saved us, but we still rely on it." Mother Hua beside the old lady was a bright eyed man. Here, I saw the old lady patting over the tea cup angrily, motioning that the maid on the side was smarter, took away the tea cup and gently persuaded her. "The lady who has no principal in the house is really not good. These girls teach one by one. They lose their courtesy, lose their reputation and bring the reputation of Yan''er. It''s really a sin. One or two want to be concubines. It''s really taught by my aunt. How can they be on the table." The old lady took the newly brewed tea and drank it angrily. She was so hot that she vomited out and coughed into a ball. The maid mother-in-law was all flustered. She opened her mouth to pass the cold boiled water, and took the towel to take the towel... The old lady slowed down after half a sound. She looked at several maid women around her and said in a hate voice: "it''s all careless. Go down to me and only annoy my eyes here." How dare the people say more? Suddenly Lala all flashed down, leaving only mother Hua to stand while persuading and sorting out the messy tea sets. Chapter 103 Mother Hua was an old lady''s dowry since she was a child. She was more different from others. She didn''t say anything until she saw everyone flash out. "Don''t worry, old lady. I see that the eldest lady is also a smart person and will plan for myself. Just now, when Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was talking to you inside, the ink embroidery beside the eldest lady called the eldest son away in the yard. Even the eldest lady herself had something to say to the eldest son. It is said that the eldest son has a good relationship with the eldest lady on weekdays, and Mrs. Hou likes the eldest lady from time to time Let the son of God bring some food for the eldest lady. He won''t really wrong the eldest lady. " Mother Hua calmed the old lady''s heart. If there are two concubines in the house, how can the girls in the Mo house get married in the future! The old lady was so angry just now because Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo only promised Mo Xuemin to be her concubine. Besides what she said, she always said that if Mo Xuetong was allowed to marry into the Hou house, the sisters would have a care. She has been involved with the common women of the Mo house, and now she still thinks of the legitimate daughter of the Mo family. How can the old lady not be angry? When the daughter of the Mo family is so worthless, she sells one and gives two back. Now, hearing mother Hua''s words, she calmed down slowly, picked up mother Hua''s newly soaked flowers, took a sip gently, looked gloomy, frowned, and asked, "what''s the expression of Sima Shizi after he came back?" "After Shizi came back, he stood in the yard with his head down and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He turned around the yard in a fretful way, and then kicked a young man who followed him. There was nothing unusual about the others." Mother Hua was standing in the corridor at that time. Although she couldn''t see Sima Lingyun''s expression clearly, she looked at his movements ten percent. This shows that Sima Lingyun was very upset at that time. "Isn''t min''er and Sima Lingyun really having an affair?" Under the light, the old lady''s face was bright and dark, she couldn''t see clearly, and her eyes were gloomy. "Like that, it seems a little, but Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo is also strange. She doesn''t always think about the eldest lady on weekdays. How can it be like that if a eldest lady really wants to marry?" Mother Hua carefully looked at the old lady''s face and felt that she was not so angry just now, so she carefully said. "Hum, I''m afraid I''m also for people to see on weekdays. She must have taken a fancy to tong''er! Also, if you don''t marry a good legitimate daughter, do you still marry a concubine as your wife?" The old lady is not a stupid person. At this time, she also wants to understand. She sneered and said that what she loves Mo Xuemin is just to deepen the communication between the two governments. Of course, the real goal is the legitimate daughter. "The eldest lady is smart. Besides, her reputation has always been good. Even if she becomes the wife of Hou Shizi of the town, she can''t be too high. According to the uncle of the house, the appointment of the emperor will come in the next two days. At that time, the eldest lady will not only be the daughter of a five grade Beijing official, and it won''t be a big problem to be married to the son." While considering her words, mother Hua looked at the old lady''s face and whispered. The old lady''s face was quite normal. Although the shadow under the lamp was bright and dark, it was a little more gloomy and half a ring before she said, "min''er is really a smart man, but she used the wrong place. No wonder she said that to me during the day. There''s really nothing in this house that she doesn''t know." The old lady said coldly. "Doesn''t she still have an aunt Fang in this house? I heard that before you came, aunt Fang wanted wind and rain. It''s said that Aunt Fang was still the scattered daughter of the jade family. It''s really not difficult to be a main room." Mother Hua smiled. "Hum, you have to have that life. Well, it doesn''t matter first. Make a decision when Hua Wen comes back. It''s all his daughter anyway. I can''t decide." The old lady said angrily. The old lady is also a shrewd one. If you string it up first, you can''t figure it out. Among these things, Mo Xuemin can''t be clean! A mean woman, she really doesn''t mind! "Look at what you said, madam. You''re not the biggest in this house, and I have to listen to you. No! But it''s really late today. You''ll have a rest until now. Don''t hurt yourself. It''s not too late to talk about it when you come back. If you want to, it''s possible to let the Marquis loose." Mother Hua smiled and took off the Pearl hairpin for the old lady, took a comb to comb her long hair and prepared to go to bed. "Forget it, I, as long as no one else covers me again, it doesn''t matter whether I''m big or not. How can this little girl be so cruel, even her own sisters." "The young lady who grew up in front of the old lady is gentle. Look at Miss Yan and miss min. old lady, you''d better worry about your obedient granddaughter!" "Yes, people are old and can''t worry about it all, can they? And some people don''t agree even if they worry about it!" "Where is miss three?" Mother Hua asked. "Punish her for copying scriptures. How can it not be her!" The old lady fretted that none of the students of Huawen were decent. According to her, they had to learn the rules well. The story of the Mohist family spread all over the capital early in the morning. This kind of thing had been left a mark. As long as the Mohist family and the Duke family of the town recognized it and worked together to press it down, it was not a big deal. Even if Mo Xuemin lost his reputation in the end, he could not lose much face by marrying Sima Lingyun. But now, because the two governments didn''t negotiate well, the Mexican government asked the Duke of Zhenguo to transfer the position of the son''s wife, and the Duke of Zhenguo only agreed to be taken as a concubine, so no one went to suppress the rumors. The Duke of Zhenguo didn''t have the person in charge, so there was really no way, but the Duke of Zhenguo also kept silent, making the people of good deeds talk more and more. Because the rumor was not suppressed, it became more and more intense, which was more and more unfavorable to the Mo government. It was inevitable that the requirements of the Qin Dynasty for women were much stricter than those of men. Luo Mingzhu arrived at the Mo mansion early in the morning. The people on the door only said coldly that the third young lady was unwell and wanted to send her back. Thinking about what Mo Xuemin said yesterday, Luo Mingzhu fooled around for a while with the young lady of the Fuguo mansion and broke into the Mo mansion with her maid servant slave. When I came to the Qingwei garden of moxuetong, I found that moxuetong had been punished for copying scriptures last night. Up to now, I haven''t closed my eyes. When I saw Luo Mingzhu coming in, I fainted before I said two words. Luo Mingzhu quit. While asking someone to bring a message to his grandmother, he slept with Mo Xuetong and asked the doctor to see a doctor, which made the already upset Mo house even more chaotic. The old lady was surprised to come to Qingwei garden early in the morning. Before she could sit still, Xu laotaijun came angrily. Xu laotaijun is a man with a promise. The old lady didn''t say anything. Xu laotaijun didn''t say to sit down. She really couldn''t sit down. Mother Hua helped the old lady to say good words to let Xu laotaijun calm down. Mother Hua explained that the root cause of this matter was yesterday. Yesterday, the third Miss came out of the ancestral hall without permission, and then something like that happened. When the old lady was angry, she ordered her to copy scriptures at night. Then it was because the eldest lady had a quarrel with Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. She was in a bad mood and was old again. She had forgotten that the third lady was still copying the Scriptures. Of course, even if she thought about it, she wouldn''t let her stop. Unexpectedly, she was so weak that she fainted again after copying it all night. When something like this happened, it caused the father-in-law of Fu Guogong to ask for punishment. Now, standing aside, she was so old that no one paid attention to her. The old lady was so ashamed and angry that she almost fainted. Fortunately, Mo Xuetong woke up at the right time and asked people to show the old lady a seat first, and gently comforted the old gentleman that she was all right. She skillfully took all the things into her own hands, Lao Taijun didn''t make a tiger on the spot. However, even so, the old gentleman didn''t give the old lady half a good face. Holding Mo Xuetong, he called out that he was a child who didn''t hurt. Finally, he talked with the old lady for a long time with a straight face, which meant that if Mo Fu bullied a childless child again, Luo Fu didn''t mind raising children for Mo Fu. This is what the old lady can''t accept. If outsiders know that the ink house can''t afford to support a legitimate daughter, the whole ink house is shameless. It can be said that the old prince missed his granddaughter he didn''t see. If he lives for another ten days and a half months, the ink house will have the face to communicate with other houses. At present, he repeatedly patted his chest to ensure that such a thing would never happen again. After repeated assurances, Xu laotaijun left with Luo Mingzhu. Mohuawen returned to the house in the afternoon. He met the old lady in the backyard. Before he could say a word, the imperial edict arrived. Mohuawen immediately went to the front to place a incense table to receive the imperial edict. The meaning of the imperial edict is very peaceful. It is written in ink. Wen Gong is loyal and patriotic. Over the years, he has been diligent and willing. He is a capable official. The emperor is very relieved. He specially promoted the official to three levels, from the original five grades to the third grade, and sealed jingzhaoyin. The grade is promoted three levels in a row, and Jing Zhaoyin, a real power official, has never been honored. Here represents not only a position from the third grade, but also a senior official from the third grade for the senior officials of the first and second grades of the Manchu Dynasty of the state of Qin. However, the meaning of being promoted three levels in a row and being an official with real power, can only be remembered after being qualified. Mohuawen used to be only a five grade official, but he was not the number one person in the capital, but he was a close Minister of the son of heaven. It is said that mohuawen was an old man of emperor Zongwen when he was hiding in his mansion, and he has always been highly valued by Emperor Zongwen, because he is not the same as other five grades officials. Zong Wendi will always call him if anything happens. This time, there was the honor of being promoted to three levels in a row. Some people with keen reaction came to Mo mansion to congratulate them as soon as the imperial edict left. For a time, there were a lot of congratulations in the front yard, and Mo Huawen was busy. There were ten banquets in front. The family servants had not been so busy for a long time, and they were all busy inside and outside. The rumor is virtually suppressed, but the situation is getting more and more turbulent underneath! Mo Xuetong of Qingwei garden sat up from the bed and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the sky outside the window. The sky was good. It was good to have such a big sun in winter. He felt his head and felt dizzy. Although he had been raised in the Fuguo government for a period of time, his foundation was still weak, and he couldn''t resist it in one night. "Miss, do you still have a headache when you wake up? Would you like to call another doctor?" Mo Yu, who came in with a basin of warm water in his hand, picked up the curtain and saw that Mo Xuetong sat up with his head caressed. He quickly put down the basin in his hand and came over to touch the head of Mo Xuetong. "Don''t shout, just a little tired and not in the way." Mo Xue Tong smiled slightly, and his face was still a little pale. Chapter 104 "Miss, I told you not to copy last night. I told you I couldn''t bear it, but you didn''t listen. Now I''m fine. I haven''t been well yet, and my body is bad again. The old lady told me when I left. Don''t let the young lady get tired, or the old lady will punish me. For the sake of the young lady''s wholehearted service to you, please listen to the young lady. Rest more, work less and be tired, and keep your body healthy It''s important to keep it well. " Mo Yu''s nagging is not bad at all than Xu''s mother. With a thick complaint in her mouth and a pout, Mo Xuetong smiled. "You girl, this mouth, tell the young lady how to say hello. Wash her face first. The porridge just brought from the front. The young lady hasn''t eaten yet. She''s already hungry." The curtain of the door was picked up. This time, Moran came in with fragrant rice porridge. After coming in, he first put some white porridge on the table, and then cloth bowls and chopsticks. "Young lady, please get up and have some porridge first, so that Moran doesn''t say I''m not sensible. Moran made the porridge himself today. Moran hasn''t cooked for a long time, and the maid wants to eat the porridge cooked by Moran." Mo Yu helped Mo Xuetong get up from the bed. While serving her to groom, she smiled. She also specially raised her nose and sniffed, "it''s really fragrant!" The porridge made by Moran is very delicious. When he was in Yuncheng, Moran cooked some from time to time. At that time, there were not many people in the Qin house who cared about Mo Xuetong. They had to eat better and do it by themselves. In order to supplement Mo Xuetong with nutrition, Moran and mother Xu always sold some fresh ingredients outside, and then cooked in person to make some delicious porridge dishes. "Did my father see my grandmother when he came back?" The fine snow-white porridge is delicious and has a good appetite with crisp cucumbers. In particular, Mo Xuetong is really hungry now. He hasn''t had a good meal from yesterday to today. He didn''t stop until he ate two bowls. After cleaning his mouth, he covered his stomach and leaned on the big welcome pillow and asked Mo LAN, who cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. "It''s said that the master just came to the backyard and met the old lady. The decree was issued. The master may not know about the eldest lady now!" Moran, who knew what Moxue Tong wanted, raised his eyes and thought for a while and said with a smile. "Elder sister, didn''t you take any action?" Mo Xuetong picked it up, simply lying on the big welcome pillow, and asked with a naughty wink. "The eldest lady will be quiet. The door of Fuqing courtyard is closed and nothing happens. Only ink embroidery has been done once. I heard that there were wounds on her hands and feet in order to save the eldest lady last night. I went outside to have a look." Ink embroidery is the most powerful maid around Mo Xuemin now. There used to be an ink brocade. Since the ink brocade disappeared for no reason, ink embroidery has become the only arm of Mo Xuemin. "Moyu, were you from the same village as Moxiu?" Mo Xuetong lay on the big welcome pillow and lazily rushed to the other side to take out the ink jade way of needle and thread embroidery. "The young lady still remembers this. Speaking of ink embroidery, it''s not just a village of maidservants. Her mother is also a distant cousin of the maidservant''s mother. In fact, she can be regarded as the cousin of the maidservant''s mother." Mo Yu heard Mo Xuetong mention himself and thought about it and smiled. "Since you''re a cousin, Moyu, don''t you plan to see your injured cousin?" Mo Xue Tong glanced sideways at Mo Yu and said, "Miss means..." Mo Yu was a little confused. "Miss, it''s not interesting. I just want you to see your cousin and care about her by the way. It''s rare to have you in the house. Why don''t you go and have a look? People will be hurt. No one cares and no one hurts. It''s not good." Moran understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and said with a smile. "Oh... I see." Mo Yu is also a smart one. After being ordered by Mo LAN, she immediately figured it out. She put down the needle and thread in her hand and stood up with a smile. "Miss, my maid will really miss my cousin. It''s not easy to think about her. She won''t have time to go out until today after suffering such a heavy injury. My maid has to care about whether she is not, especially about Mo brocade." "Dead girl, it''s really bad." The ink snow pupil''s flexible water eyes showed a smile and scolded. "I''m a good man. I''ll care about my cousin. How can I be a bad man? Miss, go to sleep first and I''ll go to the door." Mo Yu, who had understood it for a long time, said witty words and lifted the curtain with a smile. Watching Mo Yu go out, Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the shaking curtain. Her mood rose and fell, and she was distracted, which made her believe that Mo Xuemin recognized her life, so she calmed down. She didn''t believe it anyway, but what was mo Xuemin''s plan! Mrs. Zhenguo Hou will never let Mo Xuemin enter the door and occupy the position of the wife of the prince. Although her father''s current official position is promoted, the concubine must be a concubine. With the temperament of Mrs. Zhenguo Hou, she will never step back. Sima Lingyun will never dare to marry Mo Xuemin into the door against the wishes of Mrs. Zhenguo Hou. Besides, Sima Lingyun is ambitious. Marrying Mo Xuemin into the door means that she is just a commoner with no power and no power, or there is the jade family behind her. However long the hands of the jade family are, they also need to take other ways to stay in Beijing. How can she help him? Such a noble son''s wife can not only help Sima Lingyun, but also drag him down. How can Sima Lingyun recognize it. In the last life, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun calculated themselves and poisoned themselves to death. For the position of the son''s wife, Mo Xuemin didn''t even let go of his children. Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong seemed to feel the pain of burning skin, tearing his heart, and the handkerchief in his hand was rubbed into a ball. A trace of blood red flashed across the bright fundus of the eyes! In this life, she must make a pile of two bitches, and finally let them be destroyed in her own hands. The blood feud must be repaid with blood. She can''t forget that the child''s delicate body slowly becomes stiff in her arms. She can''t forget the scene that Mo Xuemin pinched her chin and Sima Lingyun poured her poison together. She rolled in pain in the sky, But she smiled proudly outside... No matter how Mo Xuemin planned, she wouldn''t let go! There was a deep chill in the bottom of her eyes, and there was no temperature in her eyes staring at the curtain. I believe that in this case, aunt Fang will not sit idly by. The matter should also be turned over. She has been waiting for Aunt Fang to jump out by herself, so let them be doomed together! Sure enough, aunt Fang was released! This is the news that mohuawen sent off the guests. When he entered the inner courtyard, he came to Lihua hospital for the first time, because Aunt Fang was pregnant! This news can''t be compared with the news that Mohua Wen has been promoted to three levels in a row, but the shock in the inner courtyard is greater than that of a senior official. First, aunt Qing and aunt mo were shocked. After being stunned, they hurried with all kinds of items and rushed to Lihua Garden respectively. Then the old lady got the news and sent someone to send some supplements. Mohuawen''s descendants are hard to deal with. Up to now, there is only one son born by Aunt Fang. Now, when I listen to the good news, I naturally like to go out and tell my servants what delicious food to use. First, I''ll stay close to Lihua garden, but mohuawen didn''t treat his guilty third daughter badly. When I said this, I still paused and said, "you can''t neglect Qingwei garden." Hearing this, aunt Fang secretly clenched her teeth, and her eyebrows were overcast. She said the pregnancy at this moment. First, she wanted to solve Mo Xuemin''s encirclement and divert people''s attention. Second, she naturally hoped that Mo Huawen would take this festive opportunity to forget all the past. Now it is the time for Mo Huawen to be proud and add a joy to her. Her original intention was to make Mo Huawen think that it is time for the child to come and look up at herself, so that she can straighten up in one fell swoop, Unexpectedly, at this time, Mo Huawen''s heart still reads Mo Xuetong. How can she not let aunt Fang''s resentment disappear. After the previous foot ban, aunt Fang naturally knew what to say at this time, She hurried to the front and said again: "What''s the matter with miss three? Miss three is in poor health. She fainted again this morning. Even the old lady of Luofu was shocked. If the legend goes out, we''ll treat our legitimate daughter badly... Sir, you''ll invite a doctor to have a look later. Miss three doesn''t have any diseases we don''t know. Her bones are really bad." The latter half of aunt Fang said to Mohua Wen. Last night, Mo Xuetong was described as a delicate miss who fainted easily. Mo Xuemin was the good sister who cared about her sister''s body and suffered from the disaster in vain. "I really have to invite a doctor to help tong''er have a good look. How can this body be so good?" Half a ring, the ink turned the literary talent and said faintly. "The third young lady really needs to have a good look at her body. A young girl can''t lose her body because she looks like a flower. Otherwise, she will be married to her husband''s house in the future. It''s hard for her. It''s just that her maid and concubine have been treated here. Do you want to let the doctor show the third young lady? It''s said that the third young lady hasn''t got up yet. Don''t really have anything." Seeing that Mo Huawen was not angry, aunt Fang relaxed slightly, said more and more kindly, and tried to look like a loving mother. In this way, the smile on mohuawen''s face was mild, and her eyes became softer and softer. The doctor who just diagnosed aunt Fang''s pulse can be regarded as a famous doctor in the capital. He hasn''t left yet. He is packing things in the outer room. Mohuawen nodded and asked someone to take the doctor to the Qingwei garden of mohxuetong. All the others in the room retreated, and even the two big maids around aunt Fang kept outside the door, Aunt Fang then carefully mentioned Mo Xuemin''s topic: "Sir, what do you think about min''er? If min''er really becomes the concubine of the prince of the town, what will you be seen in front of people in the future? It''s just a misunderstanding. Min''er''s kindness didn''t do a good thing. What will happen in the future..." When Aunt Fang finished, her eyes were red, she wiped her tears with her handkerchief, and looked helplessly at Mohua Wen Dao, which was very moving. Mohuawen is now the governor of Shuntian mansion. He is also a senior official. In addition, he is a close Minister of the son of heaven. He has just been promoted to three levels. In any case, he is a upstart of the court. Even if he is a common daughter of the family, he can be a regular wife if he marries into an ordinary official''s house. Rong Yao of the Marquis mansion of the town has long been in decline. It sounds good to say that he is a meritorious family. It doesn''t sound good to say, The fallen Duke''s residence in Zhenguo without any formal position really doesn''t look up to Mohua Wen. Let his daughter, who has been pampered for more than ten years, be a concubine, and the mouth of the Duke''s house is too big. However, in full view of the public, everyone can see that mohuawen hugged a man with untidy clothes. Mohuawen can''t rely on it even if he wants to. Mohuawen used to appreciate Sima Lingyun, but now something like this has happened. The Marquis of the town even took advantage of the fire to rob min''er and asked min''er to marry him as a concubine, which makes mohuawen more disgusted with Sima Lingyun, In addition, Sima Lingyun had a relationship with Mo xueqiong before. Do you want to marry his two concubines as concubines! Mohua Wen how willing! His face sank. "Master, when Sima Shizi held min''er out that day, min''er''s face didn''t show up." Aunt Fang carefully reminded me that this was the truth. At that time, Mo Xuemin''s hair was burned disorderly, his face was dark, his clothes were untidy, frightened and flustered, and he didn''t have the face to see anyone. He buried his face tightly in Sima Lingyun''s arms, which was not all exposed. This is the only excuse that Mo Xuemin thought of again and again. If possible, she would not marry into the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. The lady of the Duke of Zhenguo took herself as a dish. However, Mo Xuemin never considered the Duke''s house of Zhenguo in her heart and only took Sima Lingyun as a spare. Unexpectedly, one day, this spare still doesn''t like her and let her become a concubine, How can the arrogant Mo Xuemin fight back angrily. At the thought of Sima Lingyun''s helpless and frightened face that day, Mo Xuemin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. At ordinary times, she looked casual and handsome. When something happened, she was so cowardly that she ruined people''s reputation. She not only didn''t know to bear the consequences, but also took the opportunity to step on her. How could she be so easy to handle it. After thinking about it, I felt that only in this way could Mohua Wen be moved, and specially asked aunt Fang to say so. She will never be a concubine in the dilapidated Duke''s house! Chapter 105 Sure enough, Mo Huawen''s face was stunned. Then he showed a puzzled look and asked, "min''er''s face is not exposed. Why does everyone know that Sima Lingyun is holding min''er?" Everyone at the scene said that the man was min''er. "The scene at that time was said to be very chaotic. The maidservant and concubine couldn''t get there because they were forbidden to walk. Only later people said that when Sima Shizi took out a person, everyone called miss three. They thought it was miss three. There was only miss three in the ancestral hall. It wasn''t who saved miss three from the fire! At this time, miss three came out of the room next to the ancestral hall, and everyone was angry Now that person is not miss three. I don''t know who called. It''s miss big. Then everyone knows it''s min''er. Poor min''er is kind and reads the love of sisters to send meals to miss three, but she got into such a terrible disaster. How can she live in the future? " When Aunt Fang talked about the sad place, she couldn''t help crying and sad. Her veil covered her face and began to cry. Inked writing is silent for a while. Speaking of this, min''er has really suffered in vain. If min''er hadn''t been kind-hearted, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Sima Lingyun is the last thing mohuawen likes. In the past, the boy was polite and well-informed in front of himself. Why can''t he take care of things like a man. Even if Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo said something like that, as long as he argued, min''er would not be criticized so much. However, he found out how ugly it would be in the city. His daughter was said so badly that Mohua Wen only felt angry. Sima Lingyun ruined the reputation of the eldest daughter who felt gentle and talented. "Master, madam Hou of Zhenguo said that min''er''s identity is not enough. She can only be a concubine." Aunt Fang said the last sentence. The ink turned text was so angry that she almost carried off her anger. Did the Marquis house of the town still want tong''er to marry? One of the two daughters is the main room and the other is the concubine room. She really regarded herself as a treasure. "Min''er will never be the concubine of the Duke''s house." Mo Huawen angrily said, and the veins on his head are straight and violent. If Mo Xuemin is a concubine, it will not only hinder his official body, but also be looked down on even feng''er when he becomes an official. There is a close sister who is a concubine in the Duke''s house of the town. Feng''er will be unable to raise her head because of this topic all her life. "But what if not?" Aunt Fang looked up pitifully and looked at the ink text helplessly. There were still tears that wanted to fall on her flushed eyes. She looked beautiful and moving. She looked like a great disaster and didn''t know what to do. Although she didn''t show her mind, she held her waist with one hand and stood on the side and looked up at him. This kind of delicate and helpless appearance is most loved by men. Sure enough, mohuawen looked at her eyes and softened them, especially when she had a stomach, and stretched out his hand to hold her to sit aside, Comforted: "I''ll solve this. Don''t worry. Anyway, we can''t let the Marquis of the town treat min''er badly. Min''er has both talent and appearance, and is so kind-hearted. Sima Lingyun doesn''t deserve us min''er." The only protective meaning in this words made aunt Fang happy and almost forgot to pretend to be delicate. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and hurriedly followed the concerned lamuhuawen to sit down. The two people talked for a while. Mohuawen was concerned to let her take care of her body and said that he would deal with the matter of Mo Xuemin. After Mo Huawen, he went to Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing courtyard. When he got there, he found that the door of Fuqing courtyard was closed and knocked on the door. There was only a woman guarding the door. Seeing that Mo Huawen came, he saluted and said hello respectfully. When he asked Mo Xuemin, he said that he had gone to the ancestral hall to kneel early in the morning and hadn''t come back yet. Thinking that his daughter was tainted by others, he didn''t blame others, but took all the blame on himself. This would spontaneously go to kneel in the ancestral hall. Mohua Wen didn''t want anything else. He just felt that his daughter, who was so sensible and clever, must not let her be wronged. He hurried to the ancestral hall at once. In the heart also more and more firm own decision, anyway, min''er absolutely can''t give Sima Lingyun as a concubine. Mohuawen secretly calculated that if no one really saw min''er''s face at that time, just find someone to replace it, or... Qiong''er... Thought of aunt Fang''s repeated mention that qiong''er was interested in Sima Lingyun, mohuawen frowned slightly, and an idea came to mind unconsciously. After the doctor in Qingwei garden had left, Moran took the prescription and came in to give it to Mo Xuetong: "Miss, I just prescribed some medicine, but I didn''t say anything else. I just said that the young lady is delicate and expensive. She should be pampered at ordinary times, not upset and angry." Should not be upset and dry? Mo Xuetong snorted coldly and took the prescription sent by Mo LAN. Since her rebirth, she has always attached great importance to medicine and the like. She will never let herself go down the road of the world and turn the poison sent by others into a good medicine to save lives. Because her mother died, according to Mo Xuemin, it was aunt Fang''s hand. My mother is the principal wife of Mo mansion. Aunt Fang can only act secretly if she wants to do it. The poison is more clever than anything! I think of my long lost mother, and then look at the happy days of aunt Fang''s mother and son. I only feel a pain in my heart. The once weak woman doesn''t know how to stay in bed. She has been ill for a long time, but she doesn''t know that she was poisoned by others. Such hatred accumulated in her heart. How could she allow aunt Fang''s mother and daughter to trample on her mother and daughter. There is retribution for what you do, not not not unreported, just because the time has not come. Aunt Fang, mother and daughter, she will never let go... "What''s wrong with Miss?" Seeing Mo Xuetong staring at the prescription for a long time, Moran thought she thought there was a problem. "There''s no problem with the prescription. Go and get the medicine!" Mo Xuetong returned the prescription in her hand to Mo LAN and faintly closed the broken hair path in the corner of her forehead. She just looked at the prescription. If it was so easy for people to find the flaw, aunt Fang wouldn''t pretend to be kind and ask someone to see a doctor for herself. She had to keep her illness quiet before she could find her fault. After the first two times, aunt Fang became smarter and more cunning under the advice of Mo Xuemin. If it wasn''t in the prescription, was it in the decoction? But the decocting medicine is usually her confidant maid. How can aunt Fang find a chance to start? If aunt Fang didn''t want to do it, why did she pretend to be kind and let the doctor who felt her pulse come to see her? It is said that Aunt Fang''s stomach has been for more than two months. It is said that she is depressed because of being concerned, so she didn''t realize that, whether Mo Huawen believes it or not, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe it. Aunt Fang, who has given birth to two children and is smart and neat, will make such a low-level mistake? I really treat everyone as a fool. Aunt Fang said at this time that it was a good time to be pregnant. If she had publicized it earlier, mohuawen would not treat her so favorably. If later, mohuawen could not achieve the effect of ecstasy because of his busy promotion. At this time, when he was promoted to three levels in a row, this kind of time was the best. On the one hand, he was happy, On the other hand, it will also be rumored that the child is a blessed one. Only when he is pregnant with his father, he has been promoted to three levels, and his future is unlimited. Or there are reasons for Mo Xuemin! But aunt Fang, no, it should be mo Xuemin. How did she know that her father was going to be promoted three levels in a row? Even though Mo Xuetong knew that Mo Huawen was bound to be promoted in his last life, he didn''t know the specific time. Why did Mo Xuemin, a woman in the deep boudoir, know such a secret thing in court? Fingers unconsciously clenched, my heart seemed to be pulled hard by something, choking pain. A very strange idea formed in Mo Xuetong''s mind, but for a moment, he couldn''t grasp the edge and frowned slightly. Somehow, he thought of Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng, who has always been around Mo Xuemin in his previous life. In this life, he found that they didn''t have much contact, even less than Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin. What role does he play in this matter! Think of Qin Yufeng, and think of the day when he met him in the snow. The precious picture is full of reluctant to give up, but it will be destroyed because of small dirt. Since you can''t have it completely, why cherish it and simply destroy it! Such a person will watch Mo Xuemin marry one after another in his last life, and stand aside with his hands tied and wait silently? This is impossible and unreasonable. What purpose is he covering up? Are these only superficial phenomena? Does he have another purpose for the ink house? But if it''s true, what important things did she ignore in her last life? What caused the biggest tragedy of her last life, and she died once. I don''t know. If she can''t find this reason, will she go back to the tragedy of her last life? Will she repeat the tragedy of her previous life, the feeling of painful loss of heart and scattered soul... The feeling of cold and clear bones burst out from every part of her body, and the strong despair made her lose her heart, soul and direction in an instant... Fear, panic, loss, loss... If she didn''t even know the reason for her real death in the world, how would she fight, How to fight for yourself? How to protect the people you care about? Is your rebirth a joke opened by God! Desperation and helplessness surged up. I just felt that my throat was fishy and sweet. My hand holding the handkerchief convulsed twice. There was no time to respond. A mouthful of blood gushed out. In front of me, there was ink, thick color, pure black, and I felt sad and desperate. Dying now! That''s good. At least I didn''t die of pain! If she repeats the experience of the previous life, she would rather die and fall into the dark forever. At least in the dark, she won''t hurt, hurt, and lose her whole skin by the cruel fate. Finally, she will become another joke of fate... Her eyes on her pale face are closed, and two tears slide down the corners of her eyes powerlessly! Mohuawen was called back on the way to the ancestral hall. He heard that mohuawen was vomiting blood and fainting. Mohuawen took care of Mo Xuemin and hurried to Qingwei garden. Mo Xuemin got the news after Mo Huawen arrived at Qingwei garden. She was so angry that she smashed several pots of snacks put on the memorial hall on the spot. "Don''t be angry, miss. This time the opportunity is gone, and next time, the master will always feel guilty for you. Aunt Fang is pregnant with children now. Even if the master doesn''t accept it, you have to take care of the children in the second young master and aunt''s belly. No, there will be no problem with aunt''s righting." While cleaning up the broken porcelain and snacks on the ground, ink embroidery timidly persuasion. Since she saw Mo Xuemin furious that day, she has been careful when talking to Mo Xuemin. "Opportunity, is this an easy opportunity? I asked aunt Fang to deliberately tell me that she was pregnant with a child at such an opportunity, and then spoke out about my grievances that day. Especially at the gate of the garden, I told people that I punished myself in the ancestral hall. What''s the purpose? I just wanted to persuade my father and take advantage of his guilty psychology to help my aunt right! I didn''t expect such a good opportunity to be destroyed by that bitch. I I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled... " Mo Xuemin was almost mad with anger. Her face was iron blue and her image was ferocious. Her fierce eyes looked cold and terrible in the empty ancestral hall. How could she be reconciled and carefully planned all the steps, and carefully screened the details for several times. Taking the opportunity of her father''s promotion to the third level, she said that her aunt was pregnant, which made her father even happier. For this child who came at the right time, the father will also consider righting his aunt. In addition, the second brother is the father''s only son. At this time, he was so wronged for the love of sisters. The attitude of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was also used as evidence that she was treated badly. In this way, she was still punishing herself in the ancestral hall... Under so many chips, Even if his father was really partial to Mo Xuetong, he would also consider his mother''s three. In addition, Mo Xuemin had a back move. At this time, the jade family also sent someone to greet him and give a hint to his father. The plan is so perfect that everything will come naturally! But it failed in the end! Mo Xuemin hates almost crazy. She''s going to tear the bitch! I passed out and will never wake up! Chapter 106 It''s a matter of thousands of calculations, but I never thought that the bitch should use the trick of pretending to be dizzy. In this important concern, Sheng Sheng cut off his plan. Mo Xuemin knows that it''s impossible to think of such an opportunity in the future. Aunt Fang wants to straighten up. With Mo Xuetong, it will be very difficult. In order to prevent aunt Fang from straightening up, the bitch actually hurt herself. He hated poison in his heart, clenched his teeth, bitten his tender lower lip and appeared a bloodstain, and his eyes were a vicious blood red. She will no longer be soft hearted. Only when Mo Xuetong dies can aunt Fang be righted and become the first daughter in the house. Her brother can also support the lintel of Mo house as the first son, and her mother''s dowry will eventually fall on her. With these, I take it as a condition, It''s not a difficult problem to get the queen to marry... But there''s a premise that the bitch must die and die miserably! Now she could not wait to cut the black snow pupil with thousands of knives. Her cold eyes turned around and embroidered with ink, and a trace of cruelty flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Ink embroidery squatted on one side, trembling and afraid to say a word more. She only picked up the broken porcelain in her hand. Because she was afraid, her hand was scratched with blood and didn''t dare to speak. The air was dull and cold. After half a ring, I heard Mo Xuemin coldly say, "let''s go and see my good sister!" Only for a moment, Mo Xuemin had recovered her calm. Only those who had been with her knew how angry she was now. Mo Xiu didn''t dare to say a word more, threw aside her things and followed Mo Xuemin out of the ancestral hall. The sunshine outside is just right. The scorching winter sun shines on people. It should have a warm breath. However, ink embroidery feels that the sunshine shines on people. It is cold and piercing, which is more chilly than inside. Peeking at the straight young lady standing in front, she has regained her calm and gentle appearance. Ink embroidery even sees a gentle smile appearing in the corners of the young lady''s eyes, warm and soft, Just like the eldest lady, gentle and generous! However, this smile fell into the eyes of Mo Xiu, which made her eyes spasm unconsciously. The hands stretched out in the cuffs unconsciously cling together and hold each other. Only then can she alleviate the coldness of her hands and feet, lower her head, dare not look at Mo Xuemin again, follow her closely and go to Qingwei garden. In Qingwei garden, a group of doctors hold their hands! Mo Xuetong didn''t diagnose any disease, but felt that her breath was weak, and she seemed to have nothing. The invited doctors shook their heads and sighed one by one, saying that they were incompetent, carried the medicine box and left one by one. Mo Huawen frowned anxiously and stayed there. He didn''t want to answer other things. Mo Xuemin came to pretend to be a gentle and generous sister, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Mo Xuemin was in a good mood. Depending on the situation, the bitch is really ill, rather than deliberately hindering her plan as imagined. A trace of venom flashed through the bottom of her eyes. If she couldn''t wake up, she would die right away. Jiao didi called three younger sisters by the bed, pretended to be anxious, shed a few tears, and went back to her yard. If Mo Xuetong died, everything would be solved. So Mo Xuemin stayed still and watched the change. She is watching it change, but the world of Mo Xuetong can''t be quiet! Is she dying! Walking in the dark passage, you are surrounded by endless ink, loneliness and terror. Scenes rise from the ink horizon. When dumb people learn language, they are loved by their parents. In the flying peach blossom forest, many young ink characters are half encircled by a charming mother like jade. Is it yourself who is catching butterflies with a maid over there? Childish face full of happiness! The next scene was when her mother died. She stood outside her mother''s house, looked at her father who rushed in a hurry, and angrily came forward to denounce. This was the first time for her to get rid of her timidity and look coldly at her father. On the other side of the garden stood aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin, with uncontrollable and happy faces. It turned out that at that time, I and my father were caught in their trap... What''s next? In the messy scene, I reappeared one after another, my appearance was destroyed, and my marriage was designed. Although I went to the Duke''s house in the town, there were 120 dowries, but who knows how many of them were really valuable. Aunt Fang greedy for the dowry left by her mother, Outside, however, he was virtuous and said that he had added a few more loads to himself. I''m afraid those goods are not even seen by the maidservants in the house. The rotten embroidered satin, broken tables and chairs, defective porcelain, imitation hand ornaments painted with gold and silver on the surface, the head, and the poor twelve silver notes pressed on the bottom of the box... It is because of these that Mrs. Hou of the state of Zhen was dissatisfied with her first! Always look down on her and embarrass her! When she married the Duke of Zhenguo, Sima Lingyun''s coldness slowly became apparent to her, but she deceived herself and others. She thought that the affectionate Sima Lingyun was just because there were too many troubles outside, so she lost her patience. Therefore, she went to the Duke of Zhenguo, knelt in front of her grandmother and begged her to let her two uncles support him. But unexpectedly, it caused the tragedy of the Fuguo government! In the Duke''s residence of the town, the unkindness of Mrs. Hou, the neglect of Sima Lingyun, the cosseting and framing of the concubine''s room, the loss of the first pregnant child and the life of the second child were in his arms. In the end, the emergence of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun gave him the most vicious blow! Fall into the abyss! Only in the last scene did she resist in despair and drag the lives of the two bitches with her own life. However, in the end, she failed, she died, and they were unharmed... Everything was displayed in front of her, Without the first happy scene, the whole life is a tragedy. A tragedy living in other people''s calculations is forced to a dead end, but you can''t avenge yourself. Your eyes and canthus are cracked, but you can''t return to the sky. The pain extends from the bottom of your heart to all your bones and limbs, and there is no vitality all over your body. In the dark, Mo Xue''s pupil shrinks in a corner humbly and looks at the scenes of sadness and despair in front of her lifeless. In the past, she would wake up angrily from her dream when she saw some fragments, but now she finds that she has no power to resist. The darkness carries everything, and a pair of cold eyes are high above and manipulate everything, Even how she struggled, she could not escape the fate of tragedy and despair. Those eyes are high and ruthless. They handle the pieces in their hands, one by one with the blood of life. Heaven is the game and human life is the chess. Whoever fights for black and white, the world will be honored and disgraced! It was a world she never dared to think about. Every time she thought about it, she would make up her mind and pretended not to care. She told herself that it was not her level, her hatred, but just a family and a room, but these were... It was not her world after all, so she could not care! But now, as clues gather, she has to face up to the fact that she can really recover the Revenge of her previous life! For the first time, she was no longer so confident about rebirth, and even had fear! I always thought that if aunt Fang, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun were defeated, her life would become happy and happy. Therefore, she has been angry and struggling in this direction. Even if there are small mistakes, she can always quickly get out of the misunderstanding, because there is always an obsession in her heart. As long as they are gone, everything will become completely different. However, today, without any fighting spirit, she looked at the sad and distressed scenes in the past, despair, loneliness, helplessness, self abandonment... Rebirth. She thought it was a new beginning and could stand at a higher starting point, so that Aunt Fang Mo Xuemin could no longer calculate her, and let all their vicious plans fight back on themselves. She was no longer bullied by others, Mo Xuetong, who was tortured to death by others, was reborn from the fire, as if she had retreated from the past. All the past will become their crimes, and she will send them to hell. Unexpectedly, she has been reborn for so long. Today, she found that she still hasn''t figured out the reason of her tragedy, which makes her how to fight and who to fight with. Some questions have been put in her heart and subconsciously forgotten, but in this lonely and desperate moment, they are so clearly reflected in her mind. In the world, her mother has died, and aunt Fang''s righting is also an inevitable trend. She hinders their mother and daughter. She wants to die until she still doesn''t die. I remember Mo Xuemin said ferociously in her ear. Although a cup of poison went down at that time, she lost consciousness in pain and seemed to die, she still vaguely had a few words in it, palace? Mo Xuemin seems to have said something about someone in the palace, but at that time, she fainted in pain and couldn''t hear clearly! Mo Xuemin''s ambition is to marry into the palace and enjoy glory and wealth. What happened in the palace that time made her dare not think about the palace again. Who is Qin Yufeng? So proud and smart, how can a person have a special liking for Mo Xuemin to be willing to stand behind her and marry one man after another for her? He would rather destroy his beloved picture than give it away. How can he endure the heartache of his beloved woman unless he has never loved her! However, why does he look like he loves this life in front of everyone! Who is he showing it to... Sima Lingyun later became an official, but the official was not big. What did he take away from the Fuguo government and what was in the pot of flowers that made emperor Zongwen so angry that he immediately ordered to check the Fuguo government? The founding four prefectures are not only the supporters of imperial power, but also the resisters of imperial power. What can shake the foundation of this century old family! These things, one by one, are no longer things in the house! Politics is politics! The residence of a small five grade official of the Mohist family, how could it be connected with politics from the inner house? Why, what can people spy on in the Mohist family? One or both hands stretch out so long, which was the case in her previous life and this life, but she can''t find the root cause, so she can only watch her return to the same path! If she is still the same as her life, she would rather die at this time of ignorance. There is no point in ignorance! At this time, she has been disheartened and disillusioned! No life! Chapter 107 "Childe, I heard that the third young lady of Mohism hasn''t woke up yet. She said she was evil. When she was well, she became ill, and then her vitality died out a little." In the waterside pavilion on one side, the fragrance curls, and the young man in white clothes is like snow. He caresses the piano with gentle and high elegance. The strings are far away, his eyes are slightly closed, and he listens to the reply of his subordinates in a light mood. His long eyelashes cover his eyes, but he doesn''t even open his eyes. The slender and beautiful fingers stroked the strings of the piano, and the sound of the piano suddenly cut off. The waterside pavilion suddenly calmed down. The sound of the northeast wind blowing in my ears, blowing under the window screen closing the window, made a very loud sound, and the sound of the water swinging in the blue waves of the lake, as if hitting people''s hearts. In the silence, there was a palpitating cold for no reason. Dark Wei Mo Ming shivered and dared not raise his head. "I haven''t heard of any hidden diseases of the third Miss Mohist before, have I?" The distant voice seemed to come from the sky. Doctor Qing raised his handsome face like a relegated fairy, and his bright eyes fell on the dark guard standing opposite. He frowned twice unconsciously, and then said that he was a gentle and clear question. "Although Miss Mo San is in poor health, she doesn''t have any serious disease. She is just malnourished and has some worries. Even if her mother dies and her father doesn''t hurt, it''s hard for people to bear. The villain has been checked for others. This Miss Mo San is not a bully, so it''s impossible to be bullied too much, resulting in Qi deficiency and vomiting blood." Dark guard knows that his childe is a cautious and perfect person. He has completely investigated Mo Xuetong before coming, and even everything in Cloud City has been investigated clearly. The childe''s attention to this woman surprised him, but he felt natural! Although such a beautiful woman has not yet grown up, in a few years, she will certainly turn over the country and the city, and the childe will have great talents. It is normal to think so. Turning over the city is the best weapon to turn over the other party''s city. I believe it is a man who will be attracted to such a beauty, and there must be discord between the queen and the Grand Prince! However, to the surprise of the dark guard, the three young ladies of Mohism, who are incompetent and arrogant in the capital rumor, are smart and cunning. There is a little meaning of obedience, so they made it clear to the childe in every detail. As for the advance and retreat, let the childe judge for himself. The decisive judgment of the childe, the dark guard plays the police uniform in his heart! "Is the inquiry complete?" Bai Yihao stood up. Since he had just stood up, he had a natural grace and elegance. His hair was as black as ink, his face was as beautiful as jade, his eyebrows and eyes were bright and handsome, and a faint smile made his handsome face as attractive as the sunshine in March and as elegant as an immortal. "Yes, all inquire clearly." Dark Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He knew the childe''s habits. Either he didn''t stretch out his hand, he must be fully prepared. Therefore, since he learned that the childe was interested in Miss Mo, dark Wei began to inquire about and sort out Mo Xuetong. Now the things about Miss Mo in the secret report have been sorted into a book, which is only for the childe to see. "How about the queen?" Bai Yihao gently picked his finger on the string. The string made a jumping sound, stabbed the eardrum and cut the calm in the air. "Since the great prince got the painting, he has been hiding very well. Even the palace people around him don''t know it, but the queen still inquired about it, but the queen didn''t do anything and still treated the great prince very kindly." Dark guards dare not hide, and report the news from the state of Yan to the childe. "In that case, let''s go back!" Bai Yihao sent off the dark guard with a pleasant smile on his handsome face. "Yes!" The dark guard answered and dared not say more. The figure flashed and disappeared on the waterside pavilion. The waterside pavilion was quiet, and the wind blew up his clothes. He was a little more cold in his beauty. He sat down again. The bottom of his eyes sank. His fingers tapped on the string a few times, but he didn''t play... "Childe, childe Luo is coming." The boy on the other side of the waterside pavilion shouted. The winding corridor is still some distance away from here. When the northwest wind blows, the direction is against the wind. The boy must speak loudly before he can pass it. "Let young master Luo come." The elegant and handsome eyebrows and eyes raised a smile, and the gentle and indifferent reply said that Luo Wenyou came for Mo Xuetong. He came so fast. It''s not like Luo Wenyou''s usual behavior. Then someone instructed him to come. Bai Yihao knew about his family. He was embarrassed in the great Qin Dynasty. On the one hand, he was the grandson most loved by the Empress Dowager. Emperor Zongwen appreciated it, but he could not erase his identity. He could run high cars and horses on the street, or meet with fragrant car beauties for a banquet. He could do many things before and after the moon, but he would give up his identity and talent, He never doubted or cared about the attractiveness of those women. Since emperor Zongwen wants to cultivate him into a romantic celebrity, he naturally follows his will. Therefore, Emperor Zongwen also dotes on him. Although he is not obedient, he can talk about everything. Of course, all this is on the premise that he does not touch politics. If he goes with politics, he will no longer be the nephew of emperor Zongwen, but the proton of the Qin Dynasty and the crown prince of Yan. These subordinates of emperor Zongwen understood it, so even though they appreciated Bai Yihao''s talent and were proud to see him at family gatherings, so many noble ladies looked at him affectionately, hoping to wait for him to review, but as soon as they got into politics, the ministers of the state of Qin didn''t dare to get too close to Bai Yihao. Some courtiers, unable to guess the meaning of emperor Zongwen, simply approached ghosts and gods and kept away from them. They only showed respect to Bai Yihao and didn''t mean any affinity. Among them is the Fuguo government! Although Luo Wenyou is close to him, he doesn''t dare to take him home too much for fear of bringing trouble to his family. The Mo mansion is now the new favorite of emperor Zongwen. At this time, if you are close to Bai Yihao, it will only make emperor Zongwen suspicious. Even if Luo Wenyou wants him to save his cousin, he will think twice. First ask the elders in his mansion, then ask the meaning of Mo Huawen, and think twice, One will do it for two or three days. It will never be like this. Within a few hours, Luo Youwen asked for himself. Luo Youwen is doing what he couldn''t do in the past. It seems that there is a new expert after Luo Youwen''s tattoo. Bai Yihao is very interested in this person! It was hard to find a master. He suddenly felt interesting. The smile on his lips became more and more leisurely. His robe was floating and his ink hair was light. He went to the door to meet Luo Youwen. Looking at the cloister, Luo Youwen''s tattoo rushed over, and a cold smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes! What a rush! It can be seen that Luo Youwen''s love for his cousin is not just ordinary. The Fuguo government really cares about that granddaughter. It''s great! In Qingwei garden, Mo Xuetong lies quietly on the bed. Her dark long eyelashes are as long and beautiful as a brush, and her nose wings are small. Although her lips have no blood color, they are filled with distressing moistening. Her long splashing ink spreads on the pillow surface embroidered with lotus flowers. Her face is as crystal as jade. Although she is still young, she has a beauty that can not be described by words. Even if you just lie down quietly, there is a soul stirring beauty. Bai Yihao''s eyes flashed a faint light. His slender fingers slowly and forcefully put on the pale slender hand, and then slowly closed his eyes. The room was very quiet. No one made a sound. Mo Yu and Mo LAN stood on both sides nervously, and even the atmosphere dared not go out. They stared at Bai Yihao''s hand to take the pulse for Mo Xuetong. From fainting to now, it was getting dark outside. Four or five lights were lit in the room, so that Bai Yihao could see more clearly. Mohuawen was away. In the evening, he was called into the palace. Luo Youwen was accompanying Bai Yihao. At this time, his nervousness was not a bit worse than the two maids. He frowned, turned his back and silently looked at Bai Yihao, looking worried. At the other end of the bed, Xu''s mother stood there uneasily, looked at Mo Xuetong from time to time, and looked forward to Bai Yihao. Her hand holding the bed curtain was sweating, and she didn''t know it. She looked at the two people and didn''t dare to be tired at all. All eyes were fixed on the attentive Bai Yihao. So many doctors didn''t give a correct answer. This time, I hope to be alone with Bai Yihao. It seems that the sound of people''s heartbeat can be heard quietly in the room, and the roaring north wind outside, which makes people nervous and dull for no reason. I feel like I can''t breathe! The sweat on Xu''s mother''s head came out, and she didn''t know it. She tightened the gauze curtain in her hand and let more light penetrate from the side, which could make Bai Yihao see the complexion of Mo Xue Tong more clearly. After half a ring, Bai Yihao slowly opened Jun''s eyes in the public''s sight. Mo Yu opened his mouth anxiously. Before he spoke, Mo LAN pulled off his sleeve and closed his mouth. "What''s it like? How''s my cousin?" Luo Youwen asked anxiously. "Your cousin..." Bai Yihao''s eyes slipped across Mo Xuetong''s face without trace, and his face showed a indifferent smile. He turned back and walked to the chair in front of the window and sat down. Mother Xu had winked over there. The tea had been cold long ago. Mo Yu saw the opportunity and made a cup of tea for him again. "Yi Hao, how is my cousin?" Luo Youwen followed. "Miss Mo San is very good!" Bai Yihao smiled politely, picked up the newly soaked tea made of black jade, took a sip and smiled leisurely. "Good? What do you mean?" Luo Youwen was stunned for a moment and asked anxiously. His face was a little pale. He thought he was saying something ironic. If his cousin really had a weakness, how could grandma stand it! "Very good meaning, that is, Miss Mo San is not ill strictly speaking." Bai Yihao''s eyes were indifferent and clear, and fell on the charming face of Mo Xuetong. The small face showed some childishness, and the long eyelashes hung weakly on the eyes. There was no trace of vitality, showing some distressing pity. Just a child, how to give the feeling of lovelessness and despair in life, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and his eyes turned to the side. The face that lost vitality inexplicably made his heart a little more breathless and dull, and even the peaceful smile on his face could not be maintained. He is always kind to useful people, and so is this time! It must be so! Chapter 108 "How is it possible that my cousin suddenly vomited blood and fainted well. After that, she didn''t wake up. All the doctors invited tied their hands. Yihao, look at her face. Does it look like nothing?" Luo Youwen is anxious and points to Mo Xuetong''s pale and bleeding face to let Bai Yihao see clearly. Such a pale face, such bleeding cherry lips, and closed eyes, how can it be all right. "Miss Mo San''s body is really not ill, but she has lost some Qi and blood. I''ll prescribe a prescription for her. If you let someone boil it and drink it, you will wake up in two hours. As for others, it depends on her life! "Bai Yihao''s handsome face like an immortal always gives people a sense of gentleness. Even if you say such words under such circumstances, it still gives people a natural style and 10000 kinds of elegant vision. Only those eyes with light clouds and light wind can''t see the bottom! Luo Youwen and Bai Yihao are very familiar now. They are still stunned by his handsome and focused look. When did Bai Yihao''s face look so heavy, his cousin really can''t. He was really anxious to think so. He grabbed Bai Yihao''s sleeve, pulled him to moxuetong''s bed, pointed to moxuetong and asked: "Yihao, what do you mean, what is life? Can you say that you can''t see your cousin''s disease well, so you can only obey fate?" Thinking that grandma was still waiting for her news at home at this time, she became more and more anxious. Before she came, grandma cried with her sister in her arms. If you really know that her cousin is in good or bad health, how can you survive? I''m afraid she''s going with her cousin... "Youwen, don''t worry..." "Can I take it easy? This is my favorite cousin." Luo Youwen''s eyes filled with sadness and interrupted Bai Yihao''s words. He took Bai Yihao''s fingers and trembled a little. After just a month in Luo''s house, the ink snow pupil in Luo Youwen''s eyes is lovely, simple and charming, with a bit of charming tenderness. Is such a pure and flawless little man going to be gone! Looking at that petite and delicate pretty face, he lay on the pillow without divine color. He just felt that there was a place in his heart that collapsed suddenly. He pulled Bai Yihao''s sleeve like a lost soul, but he refused to let go. For a moment, even his eyes turned red. "Don''t worry, Youwen. Your cousin has a heart disease, which needs heart medicine. For the time being, there''s no danger to her life." Seeing that Luo Youwen is really in a hurry, Bai Yihao explained with a smile on his lips, pulled his cuffs and took Luo Youwen back to the table. He sat down and comforted him. "No life-threatening?" Luo Youwen raised his red eyes and asked for support. "No!" Bai Yihao affirmed. "Really not?" "Certainly not." Helpless answer. With Bai Yihao''s affirmative answer, Luo Youwen breathed a sigh. The whole person softened down and leaned back on the back of the chair. He only felt that the cold sweat behind his back had soaked his clothes. Okay, okay, okay! Prince Xuan''s residence, which was ordered to be closed by Emperor Zongwen, is rarely visited today. The foreign housekeeper greeted the king of Chu Feng Jueyuan and the five princesses who had just come down from the carriage respectfully and carefully. "What are you doing these days? Do you feel bored? What''s the need for food? If so, just send someone to the king''s house. The eighth younger brother can''t leave the house. You should be careful to wait on him." Feng Jueyuan smiled mildly and quietly, and asked the way as he walked. "Yes, the LORD was very unhappy for the first few days. He only stayed in Jinwei Pavilion and was not in the mood to have fun. He looked better these days. Today, he asked the women''s music team in the house to have fun for a while. At this meeting, he could be singing. He specially asked the slaves to take the Lord and the princess in and said that his brothers and sisters didn''t have to be polite." The housekeeper answered cautiously and carefully. The smile on his face almost squeezed out flowers, but he was really nervous. When the king said this, he didn''t dare to show his carelessness. The king is his brother and he is a little slave. Although the king of Chu is a good talker, it''s not something he can''t resist. Let alone where the five spoiled princesses are. That''s not an easy Lord! "The eighth younger brother is singing and dancing again, and he is not afraid of his father''s anger." Feng Jue Xuan frowned. Although he was still smiling, his face was slightly dissatisfied. "Elder brother, don''t blame starling. He''s a character who can''t calm down. If he can calm down and do things, his father won''t punish him a while ago. His father is really eccentric. He''s afraid he''s bored in the house. I specially asked him to have a look. I knew early on that starling is not the kind of person who can save his heart. Look, I guessed it. Just right, I''m bored." The fifth Princess raised her smiling eyes and looked at the corner of the corridor. She was very moved. It was not easy for her to go out of the Palace once. This time, she was allowed by monitoring her eldest brother and Starling brother. After all, she was still the intention of the girl''s family. She had fun and laughed all of a sudden. The sound of silk and bamboo and the charming singing of women from that place are obviously what the Hakka call Jinwei Pavilion. It is said that the place was cleaned up a few days ago, and it hasn''t been long. Feng Jue ran likes it there because the building is high enough to overlook the night view of the capital. The place is large enough to open dozens of tables downstairs and directly play and sing, But it can also be regarded as an excellent beauty of eating, drinking and having fun. What a dandy! "The eighth younger brother has also grown up. He can''t always do business like this. Just eat, drink and have fun. The father emperor specially asked us to see if the eighth younger brother has the meaning of reading and growing up. If this is true, the father emperor''s confinement will be meaningless, and the father emperor will be angry again." Feng Jue Xuan sighed and was very depressed by Feng Jue ran. He looked like a good brother who thought of his brother. I can see that the five princesses on the side secretly curled their lips. Although they are brothers and sisters, they will not represent the same camp. Of course, the fifth Princess doesn''t have any ideas, but she is the Queen''s direct daughter. She must be one heart with the queen. The queen supports Feng Yulei, the king of Yan. The king of Yan has no mother, the queen has no son and her own blood. She raises the king of Yan. Her efforts must also be for the king of Yan. Although it is said that the king of Yan has a clear name in poetry and books, she has no big idea of the throne. But in fact, the king of Yan had some prestige in the civil service. When compiling the national history, he mixed with all the great scholars. With the promotion of the national history, he became famous and fought with the elegant king of Chu. Therefore, many officials in the court were optimistic about the three princes. The support of the Queen''s mother family and the influence of the queen made the three princes king of Yan infinitely close to the throne. The five princesses are on the Queen''s side, which means they are also on the side of the king of Yan. Think about it carefully. Emperor Zongwen asked to visit Feng Jue ran today to see if they were obedient to reading. It''s really speechless. They have different positions. How can they talk together and maintain the courtesy of brothers and sisters or the friendly behavior of brothers and sisters on the surface, Everyone knows what''s going on. Just as Feng Jue Xuan is now worried about Feng Jue ran, the five princesses are secretly curling their lips, What he said was naughty and lovely: "Eldest brother, you don''t have to blame the eighth prince. It''s a pity to be a prince. He was recognized. Not long after he came back, he was scolded by his father. He finally returned to his own one-third of an acre of land in the house. His father was not at ease. Let''s come and spy on him. It''s true that the eighth prince can''t control him everywhere, even if he jumps out of his temper. The more he makes it, the more rebellious his character is, but I''m happy Brother Huan eight is just like this. I''m short of a playmate. Let my father and Emperor ask me to play with brother eight. " Is this to win over Feng Jue ran? Feng Jue nodded quietly with a slight deposit under his gentle eyes, Follow the meaning of the five princesses and say with a smile: "The five younger sisters think well, which is similar to that of the eldest brother, but the father and Emperor are afraid to disagree. A brother of the eighth emperor has already given him a headache, and then let the brother of the eighth emperor bring the five younger sisters like this. The father and emperor can''t jump in the palace. The brother of the eighth emperor can''t go back to the palace, but the five younger sisters can''t go back. At that time, it''s not just scolded and forbidden." "Brother, remember to help me then!" "Well, the difficult brother of the fifth sister will help naturally!" The two brothers and sisters, who imitated the Buddha''s heart and talked and laughed freely, turned around several long corridors with the housekeeper, rockery, and the sound of silk and bamboo in their ears suddenly sounded. It was a little noisy. Fortunately, there was no other sound except singing. Obviously, it was not as chaotic as expected. Feng Jue Xuan relaxed and smiled and turned around the tall shadow wall. Behind the shadow wall is the Jinwei Pavilion, which accounts for one tenth of the royal palace. Looking from a distance, this place is really different from the general courtyard. On one side of the gate is a lotus pond. Although it is winter, the lotus surface is full of delicate red and tender lotus flowers, reflecting green leaves. It feels like two mile lotus in summer. The fragrance of lotus is also heard in the air, which is light and refreshing, It''s tempting. The waterside pavilion in the lotus pond is not an ordinary small building, but a platform. At this time, a heavy brocade curtain is tied outside the platform. Only one side is exposed to the outside. I vaguely watched the women wearing light gauze dancing inside, and the delicate voice is pouring out from the high platform like water. Before I get close, I feel intoxicated. The real Jinwei Pavilion is on the other side of the courtyard. One of the tall buildings is the tallest. It is said that the lights of the whole capital can be seen on the roof. That''s why Feng Jue ran likes it. But privately, everyone said that the reason why Xuan Wang Feng Jue ran likes this building is that one day, the ink house was on fire, and the Lord specially climbed a high terrain and had a good time, So he moved his house here. This statement is somewhat absurd. Officially, everyone thinks that the previous reason is correct, but people familiar with Feng Jue dye are very sure that the latter is the real reason. Who else is so boring as him and hides aside as a scenery to watch the fire in other people''s homes? No one would do such a stupid thing except his highness King Xuan, who is ignorant and incompetent! But whether it is really stupid or not, no one dares to talk about this rightfully beloved eighth prince. At most, everyone secretly smiles. Although he knew the desolation of fengjue dye, fengjue Xuan and the fifth princess were surprised by his great pen. Chapter 109 "It''s a real picture of the lotus. At least a few hundred of them are beautiful from a distance. No wonder starling would rather stay in the house than come out. Even I don''t want to go away with such beautiful scenery." The five princesses who always saw the big scene couldn''t help muttering. They were shocked to see the "Ten Mile Lotus" in front of them. The demon was in full bloom in the winter with snow and wind. Of course, it''s impossible to bloom delicate lotus flowers in winter as in hot summer. In front of us, this one is absolutely made by hand. Looking from here, no matter the shape, spirit or fragrance, people feel that this lotus leaf is the beauty in summer. In addition, the walls on both sides are built very high, and several rows of huge maple trees by the lake block the wind. When the northeast wind blows here, it is first blocked by the high wall, then blocked by the maple tree, and then blown to the lake, just like a leisurely gust of wind in summer. Such thoughts, such skills, such financial resources... Feng Jueyuan can only whisper. Unfortunately, if such thoughts, such skills, such financial resources are used to compete for reserves, The eighth emperor''s younger brother can be called an equal opponent. However, she was also a little relieved, but her face showed an expression of envy. Fortunately, fortunately, Feng Jue ran was just a dandy who ate, drank and had fun. She didn''t need to spend too much time. She glanced sideways at the shocked five princesses, and the smile on her lips became more and more gentle. "If the five younger sisters like it, let the eight younger brothers also make a ten mile Lotus Lake in your palace. At that time, the five younger sisters can be as comfortable and refreshing as in summer all year round." After Feng Jueyuan exclaimed, he smiled gently and walked along the lake to the waterside pavilion. "Elder brother can really joke. If I do this in the palace, neither father nor mother will spare me. How much will it cost?" The fifth Princess shrunk her neck. She didn''t know whether it was because of the cold wind or whether she felt that Feng Jueyuan''s words were cold. She tooted her mouth and followed the bitter way behind Feng Jueyuan. She looked really pitiful and saw that Feng Jueyuan also laughed. Neither of them talked on this topic. Feng Jue ran did it, but none of them could do it. It seems that the father emperor is really just going to spoil the eighth younger brother and let him be an idle Prince for one day. Otherwise, why do you watch him lose his family, just let them beat him, and there is no explicit intention to accuse him. Looking at the "ten mile" lotus flower, the fifth princess suddenly felt that it was really good to be an idle prince. She couldn''t help sighing bitterly. She was really dissatisfied with her daughter. She doesn''t want to be a prince and grab the throne. She only thinks that if she is also a man and a legitimate son of the central palace, if she doesn''t want to fight for that position, she can be an idle Prince and only eat, drink and play all her life. Anyway, it won''t hurt other princes. No matter who becomes the emperor or an insignificant idle prince, anyone will be able to accommodate, It''s not like myself. I''m urged to marry by my mother all day, and none of the people chosen by my mother likes it. Thinking of the boring place, he couldn''t help sighing deeply. He felt that even the lotus in front of him was dyeing his eyes tightly. It was really bad to look at it. He simply turned his head and stopped looking. He followed Feng Jueyuan''s footsteps to the waterside pavilion. At this time, she didn''t think that if she was really a prince and a legitimate son of the central palace, how could she not be involved in seizing the legitimate son? Moreover, no matter which Prince succeeded to the grand ceremony, she would be afraid of a legitimate son who didn''t succeed to the throne. Where could she be a real idle prince. Success is independent and high, failure is the legacy of the whole family! Of course, these are what the five princesses can''t understand as a princess. This will cause her the distress that she can''t chase as a princess. On the high platform, because the heavy curtain was hung several times and the periphery was pressed, the wind couldn''t come in, and the earth dragon was covered inside. The whole platform was warm. Feng Jueyuan and the five princesses entered the platform, and they felt a warm fragrance coming to their faces. In the broad high platform, there was an inclined couch on the front. Feng jueyan was leaning on it, wearing gorgeous and enchanting purple clothes and long hair, The handsome face was half covered, holding a folding fan in his hand. He didn''t open it. He tapped gently on the edge of the couch with the beat. The narrow Phoenix eyes were half open and half closed, which was very enjoyable. In front of a group of singing and dancing prostitutes dressed in cool clothes, the degree of coolness is enough to give people infinite heat in winter. Two rows of women dressed in single Tulle on both sides are caressing music. In front of the music prostitutes, there is a woman who gently unfolds her voice and sings gently and charming. "Big brother and five younger sisters, it''s really rare today. How can I have time to come and see the king? Is there any new instruction from my father and Emperor? I''m not in good health these two days. I''m afraid I can''t go to the palace to thank you with big brother and five younger sisters." Hearing the sound at the door, Feng Jue ran closed her eyes and didn''t sit up straight. She just warmly invited them in. It was really two seasons away from the outside and the inside. The hot breath came to my face before I came in. I felt hot all over. My eyes quietly swept the delicate waist of the stopped dancing prostitutes. Feng Jueyuan went in first. The five princesses paused at the door and didn''t want to show weakness to follow up. Seeing that Feng Jueyuan came in, a beautiful woman had already winked at him. Her eyes were flowing and the powder was fragrant. "Eight younger brothers, can you let them back first? Our brother said?" Slightly frowned and sat down on the wide nanmu chair on one side. Feng Jueyuan asked gently. "Brother, but I don''t like these. I like them very much." Feng Jue dyed his lazy way, and his beautiful eyes slipped across Feng Jue Xuan''s unhappy face. Suddenly, he smiled, stretched out his hands and patted, "since elder brother doesn''t like it, younger brother certainly doesn''t force it. When elder brother can see my style here, just call a person. I will choose some best products for elder brother." Feng Jue ran said the last sentence after Feng Jue Xuan, so she lowered her voice, leaned over and whispered in Feng Jue Xuan''s ear, and sent out a smile that everyone knew ambiguous. Feng Jue ran teased in front of the five princesses. Feng Jue Xuan''s gentle face couldn''t hang, and she coughed twice on her embarrassed side. Her face was a little red and uncomfortable. Hearing this, the women all saluted to Feng Jue ran and walked to the door. There were some heavy cloaks piled up at the door. Every prostitute had married a heavy one and wrapped it tightly, or holding a piano, or a drum, or hiding a flute... They went out of the waterside pavilion and dispersed. "Eldest brother, five younger sisters, I don''t pay so much attention to tea here. I say what I want to eat. Anyway, my father banned my feet, but didn''t prohibit my mouth. Even if I move again, I can''t move out of his old man''s Wuzhishan." Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. Her beautiful handsome face smiled. She picked up the dessert on the table and ate it gracefully. Someone had already sent tea for Feng Jue Xuan and the fifth princess. "Eight younger brothers, you look like this. The father emperor is really angry. The one-month foot ban may be extended. Can you read more books? The father emperor asked me to come with five younger sisters today, but I will test your knowledge." Feng Jue Xuan sighed and advised. "Brother, do you think I''m so bad?" The slanted Phoenix eyes looked at Feng Jue Xuan with evil charm, leaned down again, and asked in disapproval. "It''s not bad, but father......" Feng Jue Xuan was completely lost his temper by his lazy appearance, but he had to persuade him that he came today instead of emperor Zongwen. Anyway, he had to persuade Feng Jue ran to accept his heart. Even if Feng Jue ran didn''t have any desire to win the throne, the Royal son''s apparent dignity should be maintained, It can''t always be said that the biggest dandy in the capital is a royal man. "Is it difficult? I''m starting to study hard now, and my father feels relieved?" The frivolous smile of Feng Jue Xuan deepened a little, and he especially winked at the five princesses on one side, causing the five princesses to laugh involuntarily, "Brother, I''ll read books. Can you do it in a few days? I''ve just been locked up by my father for a few days. Can you let me loose and read books for two days? You let my father don''t have to worry about me. Eat well and sleep well. I''ll listen to him and read well in two days." The latter words were not just answered. He looked like he was delaying the matter. How can he listen to it? He had to choose his mood to study. When he was in a good mood, he pushed it first. Feng Jueyuan really felt speechless. How could he be tired and lazy like this? Even if he thought better when he came, he felt it was all wasted at this time. In this way, with the appearance of no oil and salt, who can really do with him? This will make Feng Jueyuan sympathize with emperor Zongwen. How can people teach him well when he has such a son who can''t scold, beat and beat, and has no knowledge and skill. A while ago, I heard that he helped to deal with something in the imperial garden. Now it seems that he is afraid to spy on the woman''s beautiful face. It''s not enough to be afraid. Suddenly, he remembered that pure and charming face. Feng Jueyuan moved his heart, and the smile on his face was more gentle. Feng Jueyuan and the five princesses finally returned in vain. Feng jueyan enthusiastically sent them to the door. He specially saw the two carriages driving to the distance, smiling back and asked people to close the door of the house and go to the house. At this time, he was still forbidden. Naturally, no one came to the house. "Lord, what does the king of Chu and the five princesses mean?" The wind tightened and took a few steps to catch up with Feng Jue ran and asked in a low voice. "Come and see me, but I''m working hard. Don''t worry about me!" Feng Jue ran answered lazily. He didn''t slow down. He returned to his garden and didn''t go to the waterside pavilion. He went to the third floor of Jinwei Pavilion. Haoli was his bedroom. He said he didn''t like too many people to follow. All the servants stayed on the first floor, but Feng kept up. "Does the Lord mean that the king of Chu and the five princesses came to visit the Lord?" The wind kept up and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. It''s better for them to come and see the king every day. The king will wash cleaner!" Feng Jue ran picked up a volume of documents on her desk, looked at it and said casually. "Now..." "Now, naturally, I''m relieved. My big brother and five younger sisters have seen my debauchery. When they return to the palace later, they will vigorously publicize it for me. Will my father be satisfied?" Feng Jue ran smiled and didn''t even lift her head. Chapter 110 The wind was more and more stunned and hurried forward a few steps: "Lord, if the king of Chu and the five princesses really preach your affairs in the palace, I''m afraid it will be bad for you in the future, and the emperor will be angry again." "Don''t worry, my good elder brother and five elder sisters will say a few good words for me. Just cover it up properly for me. If there is a loser in the Imperial Palace, they will have a dull face. What''s more, they don''t like the king like this. If they really want to teach me well, don''t they make trouble for themselves! They are smart!" Feng Jue ran meant something, and her eyes flowed. She looked at the panicked Feng Yue with a funny, lazy and enchanting voice. "Wang Ye means that the king of Chu and the princess will make things right for him!" The more the wind blinked, he also understood. He asked with a smile, "Wang Ye, do you want to spread the word of Wang Ye''s Zhang Tai walking horse outside and compete with others?" "There''s no need for that. As long as we start, there will be all kinds of rumors in the future. Withdraw our hands and don''t show signs." Feng Jue ran raised her dark and handsome eyes, squinted lazily and casually, glanced sideways at Feng more and more, "what''s the matter with Mo Fu? Is she awake?" "Miss Mo San hasn''t woke up yet, but childe Luo has invited childe Bai to come to the house. I''m afraid it will take a while to come out. The Lord also knows that childe Bai won''t cure the uncertain disease. If he hasn''t come out now, he''s afraid he''ll get better." "Bai Yihao didn''t go slowly this time!" Feng Jue ran didn''t speak immediately. She was silent for a while. Her deep eyes turned cold, but her look was faint. Inexplicably, it made people feel quiet and cold. Her fingers played on the table, which meant an unknown way. "Mr. Bai didn''t go very slowly this time. Mr. Luo didn''t go in long before he followed Mr. Luo to the Mo mansion." The more Feng didn''t find the difference of Feng Jue''s dyeing, the more sincere he said. The business of Bai Yihao''s family belongs to the wind pipe, so I noticed something unusual at this time. Who is Bai Yihao and when to see him treat people so readily? In the style of his famous scholar, he had to lie high for two hours before meeting people, then groom and dress up, and then go out for two hours. "Isn''t there anything unusual about Bai Yihao these days?" "No, Mr. Bai is very quiet. Except that he sometimes agrees with others and occasionally helps his best friend to see a minor illness, he is no different from before." "Nothing unusual? When did he know Miss Mo San?" Feng Jue ran put down the paper in her hand and looked up at Feng Yue. "This, this..." the wind became more and more chaotic, which was also abnormal. Master, it was too difficult to be human. He was secretly Fei in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. "Young master Bai helped Miss Mo San when Miss Mo returned to the Mo mansion. At that time, the aunt of the head of the Mo family was locked up by Lord mo. in addition, there was no more entanglement." This kind of thing is also abnormal. There are too many such abnormalities of Mr. Bai. Yesterday, two young ladies'' carriages chased Mr. Bai for four blocks. Later, another young lady fainted on Mr. Bai when he got off the carriage. Then... Feng Yue didn''t know whether this "abnormal" thing was finished. It''s true, The papers on the prince''s desk must be less "abnormal" than that of young master Bai! How can I report so many abnormalities? If I can''t do it well, I''ll be scolded by the Lord again. "Next time, the meeting between Bai Yihao and Miss Mo San is all ''abnormal''. Do you have any questions when they are sent directly to the king? Mo Feng asks people to send a message and pay close attention to Miss Mo San." Fortunately, Feng Jue ran defined the norm of "abnormality" for Feng Yue. "Yes!" Looking at those charming, evil and unhappy beautiful eyes, the more the wind, how dare you have any questions! Go down and prepare immediately. When Mo Xuetong woke up, it was Youshi. It was late and early in winter, and it was dark outside. The room was lit with a light. The dim yellow light and her blank eyes opened her eyes, but she couldn''t see what was in front of her. "Wake up? But what''s wrong?" The gentle voice almost like the spring breeze came to her ear. Someone''s hand put on her hand, delicate and powerful, but she was unable to respond. It seemed that she had just returned from Jiuyou underground mansion. For a moment, I didn''t know where she was. There was still fire in front of me, and there was only red left at a loss. "Why, don''t you want to wake up?" Looking at the delicate person on the bed like a porcelain doll and opening her glittering eyes, Bai Yihao was in a good mood. As soon as the corners of his mouth raised, he asked with a shallow and elegant smile. He put his fingers on her wrist and listened carefully. He didn''t feel anything unusual. On the other side, although Luo Youwen didn''t speak, he also stood up from his seat and took two steps. He excitedly looked at Mo Xuetong''s face and half rang. He saw that she was speechless. Although her beautiful eyes were open, they couldn''t focus. He found the abnormality and turned back, Asked: "Yi Hao, cousin, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you''re awake? Why do you look stunned? Is there anything wrong?" Bai Yihao said that even if his cousin woke up, there was something wrong. Luo Youwen didn''t dare to let him go. Although it''s not polite for a big man to stay in the boudoir, now Bai Yihao is a doctor. Besides, he is accompanied by him and didn''t avoid in front of others. It''s not too impolite to see a doctor openly. Mohuawen went to the palace and hasn''t come back yet. The old lady also came to see it. It was too cold to endure. Mother Xu advised her to accompany her. Just back, Mo Yu and Mo Ye stayed outside, and Mo LAN waited on the tea inside. When she woke up, she didn''t dare to say more. She only wiped her tears in surprise, followed Luo Youwen and looked anxiously at Bai Yihao. It was obviously not good for her. Bai Yihao didn''t answer Luo Youwen''s words. He reached out and took two needles from the table. He looked carefully at the dazed eyes of Mo Xuetong, took her hand, touched two acupoints in her hand, skillfully pricked them down, and the two needles went down. Sure enough, the Mo Xuetong on the bed "whined", the long eyelashes flashed, closed his eyes and opened them again. This time, there was a new focus in the pure eyes. The long eyelashes flashed, and the eyes fell stunned on Bai Yihao''s face sitting in front of the bed. The handsome eyes were flowing with a gentle smile like water, dazzling like stars and broken diamonds. In the eyes of Mo Xuetong, the handsome facial features like knife cutting, long eyebrows into the temples, slightly raised lips and no self redness, Even the relegated immortal in the sky came down to earth. Because he was inferior to him, his star eyes looked at her quietly with a smile. A little spoiled, a little gentle, and some subtle, painful comfort. Mo Xuetong, who felt helpless at this time, had an unspeakable feeling. She just walked in the dark, no one left the meeting, was framed, and finally died in the fire. When it was extinguished, no one paid attention to it. She woke up unexpectedly, but saw a peerless childe with a leisurely and elegant manner, looking at her with such gentle eyes, as if she understood all her suffering, Want to share all the bitterness with her. That kind of feeling is very painful, sour and numb. I just feel as if I saw my relatives. Finally, someone shared their helplessness and pain. Tears could not be condensed and burst into tears. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Yihao''s skirt. The repressed cry overflowed. His weak body moved slightly. When he wanted to sit up, he found that he was weak. He looked at Bai Yihao wrongly with beautiful eyes. His beautiful eyes floated up the misty fog, and his tears slipped down in an instant. He looked innocent and pitiful. Bai Yihao was stunned for a moment, then lowered his voice and asked softly, "but I''m not feeling well?" But she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Moxue Tong painfully closed her eyes and fiercely opened them. She only felt that the scenes in front of her were too miserable and terrible. She didn''t want to experience such pain again. If so, she would rather die. Only the concerned face in front of her gave her some vitality. She bit her lips and turned crying into sobbing. She was weak all over. She only held his snow-white sleeve with her hand, It seems that the last straw to save life is pulled. Staring at Bai Yihao''s scissors, the pupil is pure and does not contain any impurities. The beautiful little face is full of helpless sadness. It seems that the deer can''t find the way home. With one eye, Bai Yihao''s gentle eyes unconsciously condense and pay special attention. Hands gently caressed her face, followed by her forehead. Junlang''s voice gently comforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay now, just sleep and wake up!" Under her appeasement, Moxue Tong closed his eyes. Although he still sobbed from time to time, there were faint tears in the corners of his eyes, but his face became normal, and he relaxed his hand tightly holding Bai Yihao. "Don''t disturb her and let her have a good sleep. It''s no big deal. Other heart knots..." Bai Yihao took down two silver needles from Mo Xuetong''s hand and took care of her. Junyi''s eyes involuntarily fell on her fragile and confused face... Since it''s called heart knot, he can only slowly find the root and enlighten, but he can''t be in a hurry, Even if a doctor has more ability, he can''t cure his heart disease. Luo Youwen and Moran understand what Bai Yihao means. Mulan sighed secretly, took Bai Yihao and Luo Youwen who had finished sorting things to the gate of the hospital, and then came back. At the gate, she stared carefully and told Mo Yu to see mother Xu come back and tell her to be gentle. She didn''t have to see the young lady at night. Don''t surprise the young lady. She slept in the outer room on duty tonight, and others went to rest first. Everyone backed out in order. In the middle of the night, the fragments of the day flashed in front of Mo Xuetong''s eyes, the child''s gray face and blood stains on his lips, Mo Xuemin''s vicious laughter, Sima Lingyun''s disgusting eyes, the burning pain of the fire burning to himself in the sky... The heart hurts everywhere and hurts everywhere. The body lying on the bed sprained involuntarily, panting and nervous. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." The gentle voice was introduced into the ear, and the body was embraced into a warm embrace. The faint air sound had a reassuring feeling. Even the pain on the burning body in the dream cooled down because of that tenderness. Mo Xuetong woke up from his dream, subconsciously opened his eyes, and there was darkness in front of him. He heard a human demon smile: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Through the moonlight in the dark, it shone on the face of the beautiful young demon in purple sitting in front of the bed. Under such a moonlight, the extremely beautiful face showed the charm of a demon, but the unprovoked Black Snow pupil seemed to see a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. It is no longer the publicity of Lenglie, but there is a touch of tenderness and heartache. Chapter 111 Such a demon beautiful boy will also have such a gentle and calm time. Mo Xuetong subconsciously opened his eyes again, but his stiff body softened, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. Or he climbed the window too much in the middle of the night. She didn''t feel strange at all. It seemed that it was the strangest thing that he didn''t appear here in the middle of the night. People''s habits are really a terrible thing! "Why, don''t you know me? It''s too much. I came to see you in such a cold day." Feng Jue smiled at the demon beauty, and her bright eyes flashed across the water waves, glanced at her and said unhappily. "I didn''t invite you again." Mo Xuetong was so excited by his natural words that he retorted on the spot, bit his lips, touched his head that still couldn''t taste, and propped up his body. Mo''s show hair fell on her pale face, which became more and more charming and pitiful. "Can I be invited if you want to?" Feng Jue ran said carelessly, reached out and pulled a big pillow for her from the side, helped her cushion behind her and let her lean, "I helped you so much and came to see you on this night. Why do you give me this look? That''s how you treat your kind-hearted guests who come to visit you. It''s not a good habit." "It''s not a good habit anymore. It''s better than climbing someone else''s window in the middle of the night." At the sight of his deliberately pretended grievance, Mo Xuetong felt that he was out of breath. He touched his head with some faint pain and leaned against the pillow. He took two breaths and reopened his eyes. He couldn''t help but satirize. This man is really annoying and addicted to climbing. Looking at the moonlight outside the window in the middle of the night, he doesn''t sleep but drills into other people''s houses. He blames others for their bad habits. If this is seen, will she get married! His great prince doesn''t care about fame. She wants to get married. She won''t give up her reputation to play tricks with him. "Well, even if I have bad habits, I''m strange. So come and have a look. According to your immortal character, how can I spit blood and faint? Is there something I can''t think about? If I can''t think about you, I can consider helping you. It doesn''t cost me anything. I''ll just marry you." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes narrowed slowly again. The light was bright and clear. She was so handsome. She gave people an unseemly appearance. It was really disgusting. Push away the handsome face, and the teeth of Mo Xue Tong are itching, I just feel that all my limbs and bones have gained some strength due to anger: "if the Lord has nothing to do, I''d better take care of myself. No matter how much other people do, it''s also other people''s business. I heard that the LORD loves to watch the excitement, but I didn''t show it to the Lord here, and I didn''t dare to let the Lord marry a little woman. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Lord to live in peace all his life." "You don''t let me watch the excitement, but you don''t want to be watched by others." Seeing that she was really angry, Feng Jue ran didn''t come over again, patted her forehead and smiled. The Mo Xuetong who said this understood it. He suddenly clicked in his heart and looked calm. For a moment, he didn''t catch the wind Jue dye''s words. He bit his lip and stared at the moonlight falling in a corner of the house outside the window in a daze. "I prefer to watch other people''s excitement. I will never allow others to watch my excitement. Even if there are the most obstacles, just push it away step by step. I never believe that there is no bridge that can''t go." In his ear, Feng Jue ran stared at her and smiled faintly. Suddenly, he stood up from the bed, and the moonlight shone behind him. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but felt that his eyes were very deep. "What if you find that you can''t beat this barrier again? If you find that what you think is different from what you think, and you can''t keep up with other people''s calculations at all, or you don''t even know where your opponent is, what should you do? Lord, do you think it''s bound to pass? Is it bound to make others watch?" With a little sadness, biting her lips, Tian bleak way, endless confusion in her heart, fragments of the past, pile by pile, piece by piece, each of which made her feel afraid. If rebirth is just to repeat the mistakes, she can''t go on! Such pain, such hatred, when she was ignorant, made her want to pull into Jiuyou with Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. She wanted to roast them with the fire of hell from generation to generation. She would rather suffer forever, but if she knew that she would repeat such grief in the future, she would no longer be able to go. The bright water eyes gradually faded down, the long eyelashes flashed and closed powerlessly. Once, it was the pain of her heart, but now she can''t mention the slightest strength of resistance. Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun are the manifestations of her tragic life, but in fact, she can''t find a potential opponent. How could she escape from her miserable fate! She found in despair that there was no way to go. "Are you so decadent because you found a barrier that you can''t cross? You really admit defeat? It seems that Mo Xuetong I saw is not such a person who flinched in the battle! When you were in Cloud City, you didn''t have any way back? An abandoned orphan girl, who didn''t think of it or sympathize with it, was almost destroyed by others. In this case, she also rushed out a blood path and came to the city Capital, this is not the Fuguo government, your father, and I, the prince who is willing to help others... " "If you still feel powerless under such favorable conditions, Mo Xuetong, I really think you just died! Anyway, the old prince of the Fu state government is not a daughter who has never died, so he should just die again as his favorite daughter. Your father died, his beloved wife, and now even his daughter has gone. He has cleared everything and gave all your and your mother''s things to your eldest sister and me Her aunt, you did your best to be a daughter. That''s a good idea. " Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face was full of sarcasm. He went to the window, leaned against the window with his hands and pulled up the corners of his lips. Under the deep moonlight, he had a kind of cold feeling at this time. His magnetic voice whispered coldly and sneered. His disdain fell on Moxue Tong''s heart with his words. Facing the darkest wound at the bottom of her heart, she stabbed it hard, tearing the pain she deliberately ignored. At once, the pain in her heart was like running on the tip of a knife. Give everything to Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang, and make the Fuguo government and father feel distressed? Make Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun happy? No, she won''t, she won''t! never! She would rather die than die! The water eyes opened fiercely, and the ink was dark and bright. With some Yin and cold hostility, how could she remember their wishful thinking. How could she let the enemy who had hurt her in the previous life step on her body again, the heartache of her relatives again, and the tragic joy of her again? Anyway, anyway, she came to revenge in her life, so no matter what the facts are, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun are their own enemies, even if they are crushed and their souls sink into the nine hell, She won''t make them feel better. Therefore, no matter how difficult the road is, she will go on... Then what else should she consider doing so much! Since she was destined to fight with Mo Xuemin, it was her own life to get it. She couldn''t and deserved it. At least she would be worthy of her mother, children and herself... She took a deep breath, bit her lips, forced her weak body and sat up straight. She couldn''t fall down. How could she fall down? There were so many enemies left to deal with, They are still laughing. Why should she cry? No matter how many calculations are in it, she will never repeat the fate and revenge of her previous life in this life. Soldiers will block, water will drown! Since we have followed a different road with the first life, that road may not be lifeless. "Your Highness, why do you want to help me?" Take a deep breath, and the vitality returns again. A quiet and cold smile appears on her pale face. She turns her head and looks at Feng Jue ran leaning against one side. At this time, she doesn''t understand that Feng Jue ran was deliberately stimulating her just now, and a trace of gratitude flashed through her eyes. No matter who the enchanting and impermanent highness is, at least he really helped her just now. "I''ve always been most happy to help others." The lazy voice came in the dark. Although I couldn''t see his face, I felt that he was laughing inexplicably, and I was still in a good mood. "Your Highness, can you ask why you came to my old house in Yuncheng? What are you looking for? Is the man in black looking for this, too?" She asked after a moment of silence. She never asked before, just because she didn''t want to be involved. That kind of thing made her feel dangerous. Now she found that she had been involved in it for a long time. "These have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to know so much for the time being." The beautiful boy smiled silently in the dark and raised his mouth. "If I need to know later, I wonder if your highness can tell me?" Mo Xuetong asked. She had a hunch that she would eventually step in and go deeper step by step. Sooner or later, she needed these secrets. In the past, she only avoided, but now there is no way to avoid. She is really looking straight at them. "Well, if I find you need to know, I will tell you." Under the moonlight reflection, the lazy voice has a mellow meaning, as if it is the mellow and fragrant wine, which enters the bottom of my heart with a trace of comfort, inexplicably making people feel at ease. At this moment, he is no longer the prince of the game dust and unparalleled evil charm. The moonlight is on his back and can''t see his face clearly. Only a pair of handsome eyes are amazing, which makes people feel hot and heartbeat for no reason. The hand was tightly clenched by the bottom. It seemed that the sound of heartbeat could be heard in the quiet room, and it felt that it was not just one. "I''ll go first. If there''s anything in the future, you can let Mo Feng inform me. Don''t run around like a headless fly and ask what''s in the ointment. It''s not suspicious." In the dark, the handsome young man took back his deep eyes staring at the fiber shadow on the bed, and his beautiful ink eyes showed deep eyes. Mo Xuetong''s heart moved. He knew what he said was the last time, and understood that what he said was reasonable, so he nodded. Seeing her rare and clever appearance, Feng Jue smiled on her lips. This time, she didn''t say much. When she opened the window, the figure flashed a message in front of the window. The window was lightly closed, leaving only the sound of the wind blowing through the window. He''s really gone! After Feng Jue ran left, Mo Xuetong lay alone in the dark, but couldn''t sleep anymore. She simply turned around and half lay down in front of the bed, followed the moon falling in the window, put down her heart knot, and then continued to think quietly according to the original idea. Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin came together in their last life. It was her and her children''s blood that made their gorgeous wedding banquet red. But now, Mo Xuemin will not be willing to enter the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. Her greed must be more. A duke''s house of Zhenguo can''t satisfy her; Similarly, neither Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo nor Sima Lingyun will let Mo Xuemin become the wife of the son of the world. In their hearts, their requirements can not be satisfied by a common woman. Such greedy two people are doomed to be separated because of this incident, with a cold smile on their lips. If so, they will never be as close as they are today. In this way, some things are more convenient to do! Chapter 112 After dinner, Mo Xuemin knew that Mo Xuetong woke up. She ate late and sent someone to pay attention to Qingwei garden. She heard that Mo Xuetong woke up. Later, Luo Youwen and Bai Yihao also left, so she took ink embroidery to Aunt Fang''s hatred and went to Aunt Fang''s Lihua garden. Since Mo Huawen knew that Aunt Fang was pregnant, he solved aunt Fang''s foot ban. The other two aunts in the house had already brought something to see her. They were both flattering and flattering. When the two aunts left, aunt Fang was still excited and couldn''t calm down. She thought that Mo Xuetong fainted. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, but the doctors were sure. It was a near death depending on the situation. I''m really happy! Without this little bitch, this house will be your own world in the future! I was happy in my heart. After eating at the maid''s service early, I lay in bed and calculated that if Mo Xuetong died, Luo Xia''s dowries would fall into her own hands. However, she had to go to the warehouse to pick more pieces. She was greedy for a long time. After Luo Xia''s death, aunt Fang did take charge of the medium feed of Mo mansion, but this medium feed did not include Luo Xia''s part of the dowry. All the dowry objects were locked in the small warehouse of Mo Huawen. Later, they were transported to Beijing and handled by Mo Huawen himself. Aunt Fang didn''t touch the door at all. Although aunt Fang doesn''t know exactly what it is, she also knows that there are many good things in it. As long as Mo Xuetong dies and she carries a main room, min''er is the eldest daughter of Mo Huawen. Feng''er is the only legitimate son in the house. No matter whether she has a son or a daughter, who can stop her in the house. Those dowries will eventually fall into his own hands. At that time, even if the master reads about the dead mother and daughter, the dead man can climb out of the grave and fight with himself. Thinking of his pride, a man can''t help laughing under the lamp. "What''s the matter with aunt? She feels so happy. It''s hard not to be the matter that Mo Xuetong wakes up." At the opening of the door, Mo Xuemin''s bright face showed a mocking look, which completely destroyed her usual reputation of generosity. She closed the door coldly and said sarcastically, "I heard that the third sister is very fated. She will wake up again. There''s nothing wrong. My aunt will still have a daydream of righting. As long as the girl is there, you won''t have the possibility of righting." At this time, there was no outsider, and Mo Xuemin didn''t need to pretend to be obedient to others, or be gentle and generous. Her words were extremely sharp. She really didn''t see her aunt. She was a good daughter of the jade family. Even though she became a concubine because of her unknown background, why didn''t she find a way to straighten up after she died in the main room, so that she is still a concubine, It''s not because I don''t have a good identity that I haven''t found my marriage yet. Mo Xuetong didn''t solve it. She dared to dream of righting herself. She had a stomach fire in her heart. She hasn''t stopped from last night to today. Sima Lingyun thought he was smart and affectionate to himself. Unexpectedly, he was not only stupid but also amorous. When he thought of last night, he dared to tell himself that he was a concubine, Mo Xuemin wanted to bite him to death. She''s not aunt Fang. She''s so happy to be a concubine! Seeing aunt Fang''s stupid smile, I thought that if I were to become a concubine, I might be as stupid as her. Where could I disguise it to show her dissatisfaction and anger. Aunt Fang has always been a little afraid of her shrewd eldest daughter. Outside, she is a lovely daughter of a small bird. She is generous in front of people, filial and considerate to herself. She is also talented on the table. She is a famous talented woman, but privately, only she knows how cruel and cold she is. From small to large, she pretended to be filial and obedient outside. In private, which time was not ironic and ironic. She knew that she didn''t see her concubine''s identity and often used this to satirize her, but she was still her own daughter again. Moreover, with Mo Xuemin''s scheming, she had to rely on her to straighten out. "The little bitch woke up? Didn''t she say she wouldn''t wake up and let the house prepare for the afterlife?" Aunt Fang was so angry that she put away her smile and explained. "Aunt''s information is much slower. It''s said that it''s really overdue. Didn''t you hear that your father said he wanted to straighten you up? It''s been more than a year since my father didn''t even give you this information, and he still imprisoned you well. I don''t know how accurate my aunt''s hearing is." Mo Xuemin sneered and directly gave aunt Fang a shameless smile. "Your father can''t be in a hurry. The bitch''s mother has only been dead for more than a year. Your father has to spend more time anyway." Aunt Fang blushed and explained. "I only heard that women keep festivals for men. When did I hear that men will also keep festivals for women for three years? Aunt Fang, you are too stupid and naive. You didn''t say that when you designed ink snow pupil a while ago. Tell me with confidence that it will be done this time. Let me listen to you. What did I do after listening to you? Aunt Fang won''t forget that I was almost involved in the end £¡¡± Mo Xuemin snorted coldly. When Mo Xuetong just came, aunt Fang confidently told her that she would hold the ink and let her wear the robe of family sacrifice on the side. When Mo Xuetong retreated, she filled it up. But in the end, what? Instead, he circled himself in and was suspected by his father. Now, Mo Xuemin is still full of resentment. "That''s the little bitch. She''s too cunning to think she should..." aunt Fang was mocked by her daughter and couldn''t even say a word. She sat up angrily. "Unexpected? There are so many things my aunt can''t think of. If you''re stupid and don''t believe it, you''ll stay here? Why? You have to walk more to Qingwei garden. What my father loves most now is this girl. You''re pregnant with a concubine. Even if you''re born, you can really be a treasure. Even if you have a son, you can be a treasure If you have a big brother, what does it matter if you have one more and one less? " Mo Xuemin sat down on the chair on the side and said coldly. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He looked coldly at Aunt Fang''s stomach. "You, what do you mean?" Aunt Fang was alert and stretched out her hand to press on her stomach, and her body went into the bed for a few minutes. "My aunt still doesn''t understand. You can''t pull down the girl anyway now. She''s leaning against Luo''s house behind her and protected by her father. She''s bound to find a good marriage in the future. If the marriage is higher, her identity is there. She says she doesn''t want her father to straighten you up. What if you cry to death." Mo Xuemin sneered impolitely. "I have feng''er, the only son in this house, plus the two in my stomach, your father will consider it for us." Aunt Fang disagreed. "Eldest brother, I can''t see that my father thinks highly of you. Even if you have a boy in your stomach, you will be a concubine more than ten years later. Even if you can afford to wait, my eldest brother and I can''t afford to wait for this concubine. My father is not old. If you marry a new wife and a new legitimate son is born, where will there be a second brother, aunt To give birth to us is to let us bear the name of a common woman and a common son all our life? " Mo Xuemin''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated and said with disdain. Mo Yufeng is the only son of Mo Huawen, but in fact, Mo Huawen really doesn''t like Qin Yufeng very much. Qin Yufeng is not hardworking and doesn''t have any talent in learning. He doesn''t do serious things with a group of dandies on weekdays. He doesn''t have a personal shadow in his study all year round. Being scolded by Mo Yufeng several times doesn''t work. He still has a lot of joy in his heart, It''s really that the ink house has only one son, and mohuawen can''t help him. Aunt Fang is very clear about this. She talked to Mo Yufeng more than once in private. However, she can''t listen to people. She only said that his father is only his son. In the future, the Mo mansion will be all his. What are you afraid of? Even if he doesn''t do well again, his father can really kill him? That tired and lazy appearance made aunt Fang angry. But anyway, Mo Yufeng is her aunt Fang''s son. Hearing her daughter''s insidious ridicule of herself and Mo Yufeng, aunt Fang was also angry and let go of her hand holding her stomach. The green veins on her head were really violent, Pointing to Mo Xuemin, he scolded: "Is this like what your daughter said? Mo Xuemin, I''m your mother and feng''er is your brother. Even if it''s not, we''re also your relatives. Your father said that he wanted to marry the new wife. He just said that he would die and couldn''t straighten me up immediately. I''m afraid that the little bitch is sad and sad, and because of the Fuguo government. If the girl doesn''t agree, he''ll be in trouble if he goes back to the Fuguo government to oppose it ¡£¡± "Aunt, at this point, you are still defending your father. Look at how your father treats you during this period. Even if you have children, the first thing your father thinks of is the girl. If you are really smart, you should first seek some benefits for your two children. You don''t need to care so much about this one in your stomach before it is born. Anyway, even if you can Just a bastard. " Mo Xuemin''s fierce attack, aunt Fang said. At the thought of her status as a concubine, Mo Xuemin was furious. If it weren''t for her status, why couldn''t she even enter the Imperial Palace, how could she be scolded by the man pointing at her nose, or how could she be so humble that she almost became the concubine of Sima Lingyun. If this happened to Mo Xuetong last night, the Duke''s house wouldn''t say a word, The position of the son''s wife will be determined on the spot. How could he procrastinate and refuse to agree, so that he has no face to see others, as if he was in a hurry to be a concubine. Concubine, concubine, she must not be a concubine! The fierce eyes swept over aunt Fang''s stomach, and her eyes were cold and gloomy. Aunt Fang could not help shrinking again with her eyes, retracted her stomach, and stammered uneasily, "you wouldn''t be the child... In my stomach?" "Aunt Fang, your children are all alive. Please think about it for us. If you don''t straighten up immediately, you will drag down my marriage with my eldest brother. A concubine, a concubine and a concubine will die in a small family. Although my father has been promoted, which real rich families will marry a concubine." Thinking that he wants to have a face and talent, it is because the identity of a common woman is despised by others. Mo Xuemin wants to come and wake up aunt Fang. The imperial palace can''t get in. The prince can''t marry her, but she can still marry to the government. You Yuecheng of the government of the Ming Dynasty is handsome and nice to her. If she is a legitimate woman, she''s afraid she''ll propose marriage. A while ago, she heard that the government of the Ming Dynasty is looking for a right wife for you Yuecheng. She doesn''t have much time to wait. "Aunt Fang, if you want to pull that maid into the water, there is nothing more suitable than the child in your stomach." The gloomy words made aunt Fang on the bed tremble. She couldn''t believe it, covered her stomach, pointed to Mo Xuemin and said, "this, this is your brother?" Chapter 113 "So what? I remember there seemed to be one in my wife''s stomach at that time. That was my own brother. Aunt Fang didn''t hesitate to do it at that time!" Mo Xuemin hit aunt Fang mercilessly. "You should know that the girl has been suspicious of you now. If she turned our house in Yuncheng upside down with the help of the Fuguo government, you can ensure that she can''t find any trace of pearls? We were about to come to Beijing at that time. Are you afraid it was so clean?" If this kind of thing is exposed, it''s not just a question of whether to straighten it out! Aunt Fang turned pale and pointed to Mo Xuemin in horror. She couldn''t speak for a moment. It was the most secret thing in her heart. Even Mo Xuemin didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuemin took it out to say something. Does that mean she knows? How could she know, how could she know that it was done secretly, and even mohuawen had never doubted it. How could Mo Xuemin, who was only 11 years old at that time, know that it was afraid that Mo Xuemin knew it alone and mohuawen might also know the antecedents and consequences of the incident? Aunt Fang''s frightened hand fell on the edge of one side of the bed and trembled. "Aunt, you and that girl are either dead or alive now. If you are stupid enough to think clearly about the situation, still stick to your stupid idea, and helplessly wait for your father to figure it out and straighten you up, then you will die. No matter whether you can give birth or not, the final result will be no mother. My second brother and I will also become a concubine''s child Son, I can''t lift my head all my life. My father can''t be kind to you, the child who hurt the wife''s concubine, so now either you die in your stomach or our mother die together. " The voice of Mo Xuemin''s Yin measurement sounded not light but not heavy in the room. The white and gorgeous face made people feel ferocious and terrible for no reason. Under the dim light, Mo Xuemin''s figure was cast on the bed and shrouded on Aunt Fang''s pale and blue face, which made people feel ghostly and frightening. Aunt Fang''s fingers trembled and trembled! She can''t. how can she let mohuawen discover the original truth? There is no alarmist talk about mohxuemin. According to mohuawen''s character and his emphasis on Luo Xia, if he finds the truth, she will never spare herself. Aunt Fang dare not gamble. To be exact, she dare not gamble on the future of mohuafeng, Nor dare they cultivate their own glory and wealth. "Besides, you don''t have to be a son, just a daughter." Mo Xuemin continued to tempt into the road, and looked at Aunt Fang''s face from green to white, and then from white to green. When she knew it was almost, she stood up and resumed a gentle and generous smile on her face. He went to the bed, squatted down and stretched out his hand to hold aunt Fang''s hand, She said softly, "didn''t my aunt always want me to call you your mother? If you help me right, my second brother and I can call you your mother in front of others! You don''t have to sneak around. It''s a shameful thing to do. When you help me right, my father loves you, so naturally we can have children, and the lost children can''t come back..." "But, but..." aunt Fang opened her mouth as wide as a dead fish and was out of breath for a moment, with a cold sweat on her head. "Nothing, but the secret is only a secret because no one will ever know it. If they know it, someone will suffer. There will be no end to it!" Mo Xuemin stood up gently and smiled. "No, that''s your brother!" Aunt Fang desperately stretched out her hand and pulled Mo Xuemin''s skirt, staring at her with wide eyes and begging. "Well, for your sake of loving your children so much, aunt, being a daughter will give you another clue. If you can''t do it well, there''s only one way." Mo Xuemin condescended and looked coldly at Aunt Fang, who was almost humble. At the same time, at the gate of the palace, Mohua Wen held the imperial edict in his hand and his head was as big as a fight! I just felt annoyed and confused. Someone in the house had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. Seeing Mohua Wen coming out, he first reported peace. Knowing that Mohua Tong was finally all right, Mohua Wen gave a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on the bright imperial edict in front of him. He felt that the first two were big, and his mouth couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile. The situation is so strange that if one of his Jing Zhaoyin can''t do well, it''s hard to say... Last night, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was robbed. This is something we haven''t heard of in history. The four meritorious aristocratic families, let alone their apparent strength, who doesn''t have some cards in private, and who dare to steal things in the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, Just last night, it was said that when the house was on fire, the government of the state of Ming was robbed. The former Jing Zhaoyin was dismissed because of this. It is said that around midnight yesterday, more than a dozen thieves rushed to the Chuihua gate of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, killed all the women guarding the gate, rushed into the inner court and took away a lot of property. When the Duke of the Ming Dynasty found out, it was a period of time. At that time, it was very chaotic. Several thieves were killed on the spot and some escaped. The most important thing is to rob a young lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. If this kind of thing is spread, not only the young lady''s name will be lost, but also the whole Duke of the Ming Dynasty will be disgraced. Such a thing happened to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty of the four great kingdoms. Emperor Zongwen was angry and ordered to find these thieves anyway to correct the national law, But people have fled, the horizon is boundless, and there is no way to start with ink. Mohuawen reluctantly got into the carriage and decided to take a look at tong''er''s body first, and then go back to the study to recruit his staff. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t set a death day, and he could still try to plot. However, the carriage was stopped before it drove out. Outside the carriage, Lengjun''s face in the moon city of you, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, looked a little more fierce than usual in the moonlight. "I''ve seen Mr. mo. I wonder if Mr. Mo can take a step to talk." You Yuecheng turned the sword to his left hand and punched Wen with ink. Mohuawen had to get out of the car, followed him to the side of the road and asked, "son of God, why is this?" "Lord Mo, I have a request not to invite. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for adults. If there''s news about my five younger sisters in the future, let me know immediately?" You Yuecheng whispered, with a little more Lingli on his cold face. The five younger sisters should be the lady who disappeared from the government of the Ming Dynasty! Looking at the cold light at his hand, mohuawen understood his meaning in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s not necessarily a happy thing to be born in these rich families, but he didn''t hesitate: "the son of God is polite. If there is news about your sister, he will inform the son of God at the first time." "Thank you, Lord mo." You Yuecheng made a long bow to the end, then turned around and disappeared into the night. The direction of going was not the government of the Ming Dynasty. It was obvious that he had not given up his independence and found someone. Looking at his back when he left, mohuawen didn''t know whether to be lucky or have a headache, but he was slightly relieved. Compared with the matter of the Ming government, the matter of the Mohu government is only a small matter, and min''er''s matter has a perfect answer! He really doesn''t want his daughter to be a concubine, but if Mo xueqiong doesn''t make progress, he really has nothing to say! Shook his head, frowned, got into the carriage and ordered to drive. The coachman took a whip and drove towards the ink house again. Sure enough, the next day, all the rumors in the streets were about the government of the Ming Dynasty. The matter of the Ming government covered up the fire in the Mo government, and only some small rumors came out. It must have happened that the Mo mansion was only an official from the third grade, which could not be compared with you mansion. In particular, the matter of the Mo mansion was just a small matter between the little children. It was said that there were some misunderstandings. The prince of the town robbed not the eldest lady of the Mo mansion, but the four young ladies of the Mo mansion. The clothes made by several sisters of the Mo mansion were similar, and the little maid looked at the wrong person, I called the wrong person. Later, I found out that it was Miss Mo Si. Miss Mo Si is a common woman. Naturally, the Marquis of the town can''t marry her as a wife, so she is designated as a concubine. Because Sima Shizi hasn''t married a wife, the position of the concubine is determined first. Besides, Miss Mo Si is still young. How can she wait two or three years to learn? At that time, Sima Shizi''s wife is already there, and maybe even her son has been born. It''s just right for Miss Mo Si to enter the door again. This is how it is said, but there is still a private rumor that it was Miss Mo who came out at that time. It was only because she was unwilling to be a concubine that she put the matter on her young sister and asked her young sister to be a concubine. However, no matter whether the truth is like this or not, the fact that Mo xueqiong was a concubine to Sima Lingyun was a satisfactory result for both sides. Mo Huawen didn''t feel the same way about letting her learn from Gao Hua''s eldest daughter to be a concubine, but someone had to go to the top when something like this happened. Anyway, Mo xueqiong and Sima Lingyun had a head and tail. After thinking about it, Mo Huawen had to adopt the method given by aunt Fang. At least it didn''t take two daughters to be concubines. Mo Xuemin is also very quiet. The most common thing is to say hello to the old lady in the yard, and then sit down with aunt Fang. It is said that she has made many baby clothes for the children in aunt Fang''s belly. After Mo Xuetong was well, she also recovered her morning and dusk calmness to the old lady. The old lady still treated her lukewarm and lukewarm. She only waved her hand and asked her to go back to the house. She stayed with the old lady for a long time. Only Mo Xueyan could accompany her to tell a joke. Other granddaughters, the old lady was more and more despised. If it wasn''t for the marriage of her own granddaughter, she had to use ink to turn the text. She also bothered to make a cold noise with Mo Xuetong and Mo Xuemin. These Mo Xuetong seemed to be at a loss. They still kept the courtesy of their granddaughter without slighting it. On this day, the old lady hummed two more words and sent her back. Just after returning to the yard, Mo Yu ran over with a post and said, "Miss, old lady Qin came to post and asked if she had time to accompany her to the Qingliang temple outside the city to worship the Buddha?" The Qin family has been in the capital for some time. They only post until now. The friendship between the two families has been slower. "Was it sent by the maid next to my aunt?" Mo Xuetong took it, opened it with a smile and asked. "Not the old lady, but a maid beside Mrs. Yu. It seems to be a second-class maid in her yard. What''s her name?" Black jade is also strange. "Where is she?" Mo Xuetong put down the invitation in his hand and asked faintly. "It''s in the yard. Miss, when you enter the house, the slave and maid call someone in and ask questions yourself." Mo Xuetong takes Mo LAN into the inner room and sits down. Outside, Mo Yu comes in with a 13-year-old maid. Several of the master and servants of Mo Xuetong have been in the Qin house for more than a year. Naturally, they recognize that the maid in front of them is really a person in the yard of Yu family. Old lady Qin and Yu family have always been at odds. How can they send someone around Yu family. Chapter 114 "Who else will go to Qingliang temple this time except my aunt and grandmother?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile, and his fingers knocked casually on the table. She is now different from the way she left the Qin family at the beginning. She is less shivering and more calm. She raised her eyes a little and her eyes are indifferent. Although she smiled and asked questions, she inexplicably made people more oppressive and made several maids who have been around her agree with her. "The lady also invited the cousin from her uncle''s house to go with her. The old lady asked the second childe to go with her. She said there were more people and it was more lively." The little maid said in detail. Sure enough, it''s not Qin''s family. Yu''s family doesn''t have a good impression of herself. Moreover, she still wants to control herself and death that day. Mo Xuetong sneers at her heart. How can such a person invite herself for no reason. Besides, there is also a Yu Sirong who was scolded by her father and the mother of Yu Sirong, Chen Shi. The lady, Mo Xuetong, has also seen it. It is said that she is also a cruel lord. It can be seen that Yu Sirong has no common brothers and sisters. With such a big formation, it seems that she has to deal with herself. Anyway, Yu Sirong hasn''t paid back what she owed herself in her last life! If she still wants to keep up with the world and hurt herself to be neither human nor ghost, let her eat her own fruit. She pinched and twisted her handkerchief a little and raised her eyes. "Tell my aunt that I''m free tomorrow and can go to Qingliang temple with my aunt!" After making up his mind and waving his hand, Moyu took the girl down. Qingliang temple is a small temple outside the city, but the incense is very strong. It is said that the monks there still burn a good vegetarian Zhai, which is very attractive to people from all over the country. Moreover, there is a plum forest there. Although it is not as many as the plum forest in the King''s palace of Jin, it also has a good story. It is said that a long time ago, a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam fainted on the roadside in winter because he had no money to stay in the hotel. A monk in the temple saved him and took him to the temple for food and clothing. Later, the scholar really inscribed the gold list. He not only offered gold and silver to reshape the Buddha''s golden body, but also planted a plum forest in the temple to symbolize the noble behavior of the eminent monks here. Therefore, there are not a few people who go to Qingliang temple to eat vegetarian Zhai and watch plum blossoms. With some sense of leisure, most people like to go there. Yu Shi, Yu Sirong is going to deal with herself there... Well, those who should come will naturally come. I can''t retreat, and I don''t want to avoid! "Moran, how''s Moho?" Standing in front of the window for a long time, Mo Xuetong turned back and sat down, took the tea handed by Mo LAN and asked. Mohe''s affair has been going on for some time. What happened later caught her off guard. She didn''t come to ask about Mohe''s affair. Early this morning, Moyu came to report that Mohe wanted to talk to herself in person. She was really disappointed with Mohe. The first time she had Mohe would be the second time. Since Mohe could put herself in danger for a man regardless of his childhood, she would be reborn for the second time in the future. Her heart had been soaked in blood and became fierce. Moreover, Mohe should have regretted it. She should have told Mulan Moyu that they all grew up together and had nothing to say. She waited until she was well before she remembered to beg for mercy. If she couldn''t survive this time, wouldn''t she have to be soft and still hold her name as a big maid. It''s not terrible for a person to do something wrong. What''s terrible is that she doesn''t realize her mistake at all, but has to bow her head in a situation where the form is stronger than others. Where does she dare to ask for such a person? She only keeps loyal people around her, but it''s a pity that she has been in love with Mohe for many years. Unexpectedly, she chose to abandon herself after returning to the house for so few days... In the past, she thought she was naive, but now she feels that it is her excessive beautification. "Miss, Moho shouted to see Miss, saying that he would never do that again, never again." Moran replied. "Moran, you help her pack some clothes and give her some silver. You can also give her some of my hand ornaments. Just be a master and servant and return her deed of betrayal. It seems that her parents are dead and there are no relatives in the house." Mo Xue Tong rubbed his eyebrows. To leave before making a big mistake is to fulfill the righteousness of her master and servant in her previous life. Moran understood what she meant, but couldn''t help saying, "Miss, did you really let Moho leave? She..." They grew up with Mo Xuetong since childhood, and their feelings are different from others! "Naturally, it''s true. Do you think Mohe''s business is not a big deal?" Mo Xuetong''s face showed a cold smile. "If Mo he really quarreled with Bai Yihao''s maid in front of the house that day, it would ruin my reputation. Where should I be? Most people in the house would treat me as an outsider. If there were anything else that would affect my reputation, I would die of thirst." Aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin are waiting for such an opportunity. She can''t take the wrong step and is more determined. "Give this back to her, too. It was found in her house. It''s aunt Fang''s stuff." Mo Xuetong turned out a gem hairpin from the mirror box of the dressing table and handed it to Mo LAN to see the brilliance of the gem. It''s so brilliant that it''s obviously not affordable for a maid. Moran trembled and looked at the hairpin in his hand, and his face turned white. She''s a smart girl. She''s been asking for some information from Mohe''s mouth on and off these days. At this time, she heard that Mohe Tong didn''t hide it. Of course, she knew that Mohe really wanted to harm miss. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She took some of Mohe Tong''s hand ornaments and cleaned up some of her own before sending them to the room where Mohe was closed. She motioned the mammy at the door to open the door and went into the inner room. She saw Mo he sitting on the couch. He disappeared for a few days. Mo he became thin and pale. A beautiful face with a bit of loss and decadence was very sympathetic, but Mo LAN couldn''t sympathize now. "When will miss Moran see me?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mohe stood up and asked eagerly. "Mohe, if something like this happens, the young lady doesn''t want to see you. It''s not easy to read in the master and servant. The young lady asked me to give these to you, as well as the deed of betrayal you entered the house at the beginning. I''ve also prepared some here. Take them together." Seeing Moho''s expectant eyes, Moran hesitated for a moment, then sighed and put things out one by one. "Why, why don''t you miss me?" Mohe suddenly panicked and pulled Melanie in a hurry. This result is completely different from what she expected. How can it not panic her? She thinks that Mo Xuetong can shut her up for a few days at most, or punish her. How can it be absolutely so! "Moho, you should know, shouldn''t you!" Moran coldly took his hand out of her hand, no longer looked at her, put down his object, turned and pushed the door to leave the house. Behind him, the sound of Mohe falling to the ground made her pause at the door, but she didn''t go in again. She still walked out of the door straight, and the door was heavily taken up behind her. There are some things that we all know well, so we don''t have to say so clearly. We''re not stupid. We don''t have to think so stupid of others. Moran didn''t know things before, so he wanted to plead for Mohe. Now I think he was fooled by Mohe. I don''t know when this straight hearted Mohe turned out to be so different. What did aunt Fang give her that made her betray her sisterhood for many years and share weal and woe with the young lady. It''s good. At least the young lady left her a decent job. Moran knows that this decent job is also for her and Moyu. The next day, someone came to Qin''s house. After Mo Xuetong informed Mo Huawen, he got on the bus and went to Qin''s house, because he greeted the old lady and then went again. It was a little late. Qin saw her but didn''t say anything. After a little chat, he took Mo Xuetong to the outside of the gate. Outside the house, Yu had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Mo Xuetong holding Qin''s hand, his eyes flashed and came over affectionately. After the cold noise, he said to Qin: "mother, the weather is good today. It''s a good day to travel. It''s said that the vegetarian food in Qingliang temple is also good. We can use some vegetarian food there at noon and stay for two days to have a good time." Listen to what I mean, I''m going to stay for a few days. It''s not in the plan. Mo Xuetong was surprised on his face. Then he pretended to be naive and raised his head to look at the Qin family. In a embarrassed voice, he asked, "aunt and grandmother, are we going to live there for a few days? How can this be good? Tong''s clothes are not enough." Looking at the lovely embarrassment of the little face, Qin couldn''t help patting her hand and said with a smile: "you don''t have to stay for a few days. The guest rooms over the Qingliang temple are also crowded these days. There''s not necessarily a place. Go and have a look first. If you really want to stay, it''s also convenient to ask the maid ladies to come back and get their clothes." "Ah, I thought my aunt forgot to inform tong''er!" Mo Xuetong smiled and spit out his tongue. His face suddenly understood, which made Qin fondly pat her hand again. Looking at the pink face in front of her, she had another thought in her heart. She didn''t like Mo Xuetong before, but now it''s different. The official position of Mo Huawen has been promoted, and Mo Xuetong is clever and will deceive people. If xuan''er can marry her, it''s also a good marriage. It''s better than Yu Sirong who has been staring at xuan''er shamelessly. Therefore, as soon as Yu Shi proposed, she immediately agreed to take Mo Xuetong out. With a plan in mind, he became more and more kind to Mo Xuetong. Seeing that they were happy to talk, the jade surname also accompanied the kind smiling face on the side and said happily: "how can my aunt forget tong''er? Even if I forget myself, I can''t pull tong''er down. Don''t worry. After being settled in a while, my aunt will call someone back to pick up clothes. We will dress up tong''er beautifully! We will never be compared with tong''er." "Thank you, aunt!" Xu was said to be on his mind. Mo Xuetong smiled shyly and blushed slightly on his face. The chariots and horses have been prepared for a long time. There are exactly three. The first one is Qin''s, and the second one is Yu''s. Mo Xuetong takes Mo LAN and Mo ye to the third cart. Qin Yuxuan rides a horse. He just wanted to come forward, but Yu''s ordered him to see the chariots and horses. At this time, he only had time to say hello to Mo Xuetong! Mo Xuetong just got on the bus and sat down. Someone knocked gently on the side window. Mo Xuetong opened the window on his left and saw Qin Yuxuan''s handsome face as warm as jade. The young man''s face was filled with some undisguised joy. "Sister Tong, here you are. It takes a long time on the road. It''s refreshing to smell it." Qin Yuxuan smiled and handed over a small brocade box. When he opened it, the fresh smell overflowed. With a faint faint fragrance of orchid, it was very reassuring and calming. It was indeed necessary for a dull journey. "Thank you, cousin Xuan! You''ve taken so much trouble along the way. If you see something delicious and fun, remember to call me Oh!" Cousin Xuan always took care of her so carefully and silently. He was inexplicably moved in his heart. He closed the brocade box, curled his lips and joked. "OK, cousin, if you see something delicious and fun, you must ask sister Tong to come out together, okay?" Seeing that she was still as unpretentious to herself as before, Qin Yuxuan''s face turned red with excitement, but he deliberately meditated for a while before returning with a smile. "That''s a deal!" "OK, it''s a deal!" Chapter 115 Qin Yuxuan left the window. Moran carefully lifted the heavy curtains for her and only put down the veil, so that the people in the car could see the outside, but the people outside could not see the people inside. The air in the car was flowing and a little cold wind blew in. Because there were many people in the car and they were warm, they didn''t feel how. Qingliang temple is not too far away. It will arrive in about two hours. When he came to the gate of the temple and got out of the carriage, he saw Yu Sirong and her mother Chen, who had been waiting there for a long time, and several maids and servants waiting beside him. When he saw that the Qin family''s cars and horses stopped, Yu Sirong''s eyes first fell on Qin Yuxuan, who was throwing his saddle and dismounting. Regardless of the look Chen made at her, he picked up the corner of his skirt and ran over. "Sirong has seen cousin Xuan!" Standing in front of Qin Yuxuan, Yu Sirong showed the appearance of a golden girl, raised his eyes and looked at the handsome Qin Yuxuan with a blushing face. "Cousin, don''t be polite." Qin Yuxuan leaned over and gave her a gift, but didn''t follow her words and say more to her. Instead, he strode forward to see Chen''s gift. He was so angry that Yu Sirong stamped his feet and had to turn back again. Qin''s family came out of the car and looked coldly at Yu Sirong, who was obviously angry. She closed her mouth and didn''t speak. She always looked down on the eldest lady of the jade family. She was just arrogant at ordinary times. She rushed to xuan''er without boudoir ceremony. She didn''t see anything decent regardless of her status. My daughter-in-law with small vision even wants her to marry into the Qin family. A woman like her can''t afford to miss xuan''er all her life. Her handsome and considerate grandson deserves to be a famous girl in the capital. Even Mo Xuetong is much better than Yu Sirong. Qin didn''t want to come to Qingliang Temple today. Unexpectedly, Yu brought Chen yesterday. When she came in, she politely said that she had booked a guest house for them and said that she was going together. She also wanted to refuse. The normally clever Mingyue unexpectedly said, "just right, our old lady is going too. I''m worried that I can''t book a guest house!" One sentence choked her throat. Swallowing was neither spitting nor spitting. She had no choice but to respond to the words she came to Qingliang Temple today. Of course, it was more painful than swallowing a fly. Qin couldn''t understand and was not angry after fighting in the backyard for many years. The big maid around her was Yu''s person. How could she not be angry, His face sank immediately, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Chen. Later, I punished the bright moon through my head! But the anger in my heart didn''t disappear! Fortunately, Yu later learned that tong''er was not determined to have a private meeting with xuan''er. Otherwise, the old lady would have turned against Qin at that time! At the thought of this, Qin looked at Yu, who had just come down from the car not far away, and her face became gloomy again. She always regarded Yu''s secret little moves as invisible. For the sake of giving birth to a good grandson, she didn''t care about the fact that she was a young bastard in Zhenger''s backyard, but unexpectedly, Yu dared to put her hand on her own ground. How could she be happy. Today, she didn''t bring any clothes. Naturally, her goal is to find a way to go back. Yu''s Chen''s intention, Qin''s understanding, even if she didn''t understand it, there''s nothing she doesn''t understand after watching Yu Sirong''s performance. The elders are here. Yu Sirong doesn''t come up to see the ceremony. Instead, she chases xuan''er. There''s no dignity of Miss Qianjin. The more you see it, the more angry you are. Not to mention the annoyance of the Qin family, no one in the jade family is pleasing to the eye. Over there, Chen has pulled Yu Sirong, who is unwilling and unwilling, and smiled and saw the ceremony in front of Qin. After Mo Xuetong got out of the car, of course, he also saw the ceremony for Qin first, and then with Yu and Chen, he stepped back two steps, stood behind Qin with low eyebrows and listened to them quietly. Yu Sirong''s jealous eyes swept through the black snow pupil, and a trace of malice and pride flashed through the bottom of his eyes! "The old lady came, but Sirong asked here several times. When it was almost time, he took me to the door. For fear that the old lady couldn''t see one and made a mistake, she was really an acute child." Chen naturally also saw Qin''s unhappiness that was not covered up in his eyes. He hurriedly raised his words and explained with a smile. "Sirong is not just a clever person. She is usually very affectionate with her mother and filial. She can''t sit still when she comes. No, she''s been blowing here for a while. Look at her little face, but it''s a little cold." Of course, Yu Shi also helped his sister-in-law, reached out and touched Yu Sirong''s face, making a fuss. Mo Xuetong narrowed her eyes and looked up at the top of the tree. It was not noon yet. Although the sun was strong, it was not strong. Moreover, in winter on the mountain, although some trees blocked part of the wind, the wind was still strong. She stood for a while and shivered. Mo LAN felt that she was cold and stepped forward to block in front of the wind. "Miss Yu is really clever. She will wait at the door early. Don''t really hurt her body. There are people coming and going in this place, as well as men. You''re really right. Why don''t you persuade a girl to come to the door? It''s bad for me to lose my life." Qin''s words were a little strange. Although he had a smile on his face and his words were polite, he didn''t like it. It''s all said inside and outside that Yu Sirong doesn''t have the style of a lady of the family. How can she wait at the gate of the temple? Where can there be the dignity of Miss Qianjin? Even Chen was satirized by her. She doesn''t understand the rules. Even if yu Sirong is small and doesn''t understand the past, Chen is also a husband. How can she indulge her daughter so. What he said made Chen blush. Yu Sirong was ashamed and couldn''t even lift her head. She didn''t dare to secretly aim at Qin Yuxuan. She twisted her hands together. She just wanted to die quickly. If the old woman died, the Qin family would be headed by her aunt. It''s not a word to let cousin Xuan marry herself. What''s a dead old woman doing with so much business! "Well, well, go first when you come. Don''t stand by the door. Don''t really brag about good or bad. It''s a waste of your mother''s heart. Children are just not sensible. They can''t be so filial!" The jade surname pretended not to understand on the side and played a round game. He glanced at Qin Yuxuan on the side and was relieved to see that he didn''t seem to care. Her eyes immediately fell on the Mo Xuetong who listened to them absently, flashing a gloomy depth, which was related to the happiness of her sister and niece. How could she not devote herself! Thinking of this arrangement, Yu Shi glanced at Chen Shi. Chen Shi felt that someone had paid attention to her. By giving Qin Shi the time to talk with her smiling face, he smiled and nodded at her. Obviously, he understood her meaning and told her that the arrangement was appropriate. Yu Shi couldn''t help but evoke a sneer. He didn''t believe that the girl was so lucky this time. Several people chatted politely while entering the Qingliang temple and went to the guest house. The guest house of Qingliang temple is divided into "heaven" room, "Earth" room, and "Xuan" room and "yellow" room! Then men and women separate different yards. Tianzi room entertains some ordinary guests with different identities, dizi room is the home of ordinary officials, xuanzi room is mostly businessmen, and Huangzi room is ordinary people. The Qin family and the Yu family live in the Dizi room. The Dizi room is not in front of or behind the temple. It is almost close to the middle, which is convenient for the family members of some big families to enter directly to participate in the Buddha. A group of people talk and laugh along the path. The leading little temple monk took them through the "heaven" room, and the "Earth" room is after the "heaven" room! Mo Xuetong held the maid and walked at the end. When he was in the heaven word room, he keenly felt that the doors of several rooms in the yard were open. It was obvious that he had lived in. The two bodyguards at the door were familiar. On reflection, there was a slight smile on the bottom of his eyes. Yu Shi could not think of such a person here. Mo Xuetong was arranged in the most remote room of the "Di" female guest room. When Mo Xuetong came in, he looked at it. It seemed that there were men living in the yard next to him. It was really inconvenient, but he couldn''t say anything. There was nothing wrong with such an arrangement on the surface. The big maid next to Yu Shi arranged for her and rushed back with the car. She said she was going to clean up the salute for the old lady and her. Naturally, this means that Yu Shi was determined to stay. "Miss, just now the old lady said, let you tidy up and have a rest. Later, someone will come to the young lady to listen to the Dharma." While cleaning up the house, Moran told Mo Xuetong about the old lady''s itinerary. Mo Xuetong got up and opened the window. The autumn outside the window was just right. Because the sun was not strong, there was a dreamy feeling in the mountains. It was indeed a very beautiful scenery. No wonder so many people came to Qingliang temple to worship the Buddha. They even had a leisurely relationship with Zhuang Zhenmu Zhong, which should be a good place to go. After trimming her makeup slightly in front of the table, Mo Xuetong asked how she could not pray for her mother in front of the Buddha since she came to the temple. "Moran, don''t clean up yet. Can you take the incense you brought?" "Where did you take it? Miss wants to go now..." "When I come here, I naturally have to go to the Buddha for my mother and put a pillar of incense in front of the Buddha." Mo Xuetong pursed her lips, raised her face and looked out of the window at the cold weather. She came to the Buddhist temple with a faint way. How can she not give her mother a column of fragrance! Sensing the deep sadness on Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN sighed and said nothing more. She took out the prepared incense and candles and followed Mo Xuetong out of the room. Mo Ye stayed to guard the room and tidy up the room in case Yu''s people came to make small moves. Because it''s winter, the people who go up the mountain are obviously different from those in spring and autumn, and appear much colder. In front of the Buddha Hall, Mo Xuetong asked Mo LAN to guard outside the door. He went inside and looked at the compassionate eyes of the Great Buddha inside. Mo Xuetong felt inexplicable sadness in his heart. He took incense and candles and knelt in front of the Buddha. He was in a trance and hurt. Chapter 116 If my mother was still alive, I wouldn''t let them deceive me like this. I would love her dearly. I''m afraid my life is thinner than paper. I didn''t expect that I would die in aunt Fang''s hands. The gentle and quiet woman who used to be in front of my mother is even more poisonous than a snake. My mother must not understand the truth until she died. If it weren''t for Mo Xuemin to say everything when she died, I''m afraid I don''t even know that all the tragedies in my last life were caused by that vicious woman. Fortunately, now God has given her a chance to be reborn and let her understand aunt Fang''s trick. In this life, she has made up her mind not to plot against others. Even if she dies, she will avenge her mother and go again. The opportunity for rebirth is only revenge. She will let everyone who owes their mother and daughter in the previous life get retribution. The teeth clenched their lips tightly, and the pure eye color was covered with a light mist, but it didn''t fall. Mo Xuetong kowtowed heavily to the Buddha, put his hands together on his chest, closed his eyes, and whispered quietly to the air: "mother, bless tong''er, mother''s Qiu tong''er will repay her, and the vicious mother and daughter won''t come to a good end!" She will never let them come to a good end. This is her wish to her mother and the goal she has set for herself. In this life, she doesn''t want to be rich or expensive. As long as she can avenge her mother and herself, she will drag those people to hell by any means, even if she dies. The hall was very quiet. She knelt there quietly and wept silently. There seemed to be a sound of footsteps coming from the door behind Hur. It was like a heavy hammer hitting the heart in the Silent Buddha Hall. It was clear that the footsteps were not Moran''s, but not who Moran was. Such heavy footsteps were more like a man. Why could a man break into the Buddha hall without Moran''s support. In my previous life, the black snow pupil was just polluted and ended up crying blood. At this time, how can I not be shocked. His intuition was not good. He stood up fiercely and knelt straight. For a moment, he got up and stumbled. He walked closely to adapt and dodged in the sand curtain behind the Buddha tent. The slightly closed door of the hall was pushed open. Through the veil, Mo Xuetong saw a man like a boy at the door, standing at the door and looking around with a blank face. "Where are the people?" He put his head in and opened it, as if he were talking to someone outside the door. "When you go in, you must be inside. You haven''t come out since you went in." A low voice, but because the Buddha Hall is really quiet, it seems a little abrupt. It''s a woman''s voice, not Moran. Then it seemed to say something. Mo Xuetong didn''t hear clearly. He just saw the little boy nodding. The first thing he did when he came in, he closed the door of the Buddhist temple. He loosened his belt and hung down his clothes loosely. He looked like he didn''t wear neat clothes in the dark room. Coupled with a red rouge on his face, it was the evidence of his tryst with women. The hand holding the gauze curtain was trembling slightly, a trace of blood flashed from the bottom of his eyes, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but his brain was very clear, and someone framed himself. If she finds herself locked up in the Buddhist temple with this man, she will have to die! Having a private meeting with Sima Lingyun will only damage her reputation, but she can still marry into the Duke''s house of the town. If she says she has sex with her little mate, she can only die to preserve the reputation of the Mo house. This man is so vicious that he wants her to die! She whirled in her brain and found that there were only a few possible people, but at present, the most important thing is not to find out who was behind the scenes, but how to avoid the disaster. She believes that in a while, someone will rush in outside. As long as she found herself and this boy inside, she can''t wash herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Although the boy in front of him was not big, he looked strong and powerful. He couldn''t beat her at all. Because he didn''t find her, the man pulled her up at several curtains on the side and probed to find her. It''s not suitable to hit hard. Her strength is limited. She can''t beat him and escape! The hand pulled out the hairpin from the hairline, and the sharp thorn angle pricked in the palm of the hand. The sting made her tight heart string have a trace of dependence. "Miss Mo San, Miss Mo San, where are you?" The man who looked like a little boy pulled up the curtain on one side, smiled frivolously, and his face was colored. It was obvious that he was sure she was inside. Seeing that there was no one on the side, the man leaned towards Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong was nervous and deliberately held her breath. At this moment, she must not let the man find her hiding place. If he found out and entangled herself now, even if he was hurt again, she would have no time to play a good play for later people. "Miss Mo San, you invited me. Why did you hide and play with me? It turns out that Miss Mo San still likes this." The boy continued to cry and turned around looking for her. She was getting farther and farther away from her. At such a distance, she rushed out here. I didn''t know if she could rush to the door. If she could knock the man away and rush directly to the door and stab herself with a hairpin, she might still have a way to live. She doesn''t want to die here for nothing without revenge. Although she thought clearly, Moxue Tong''s hands and feet were trembling, her teeth were clenched in her lips, and warm liquid overflowed from her teeth. Her eyes stared at the movements of the young man in front, and she had only one chance to hit. "Miss Mo San..." the young man''s hand touched the curtain in front of her. Just pull back a little, and she will appear in front of people. Without hesitation, the sharp hairpin in his hand stabbed out fiercely and immediately stabbed into the stretched hand. The pain in his hand made the little boy scream fiercely and hurry up. His arm instinctively shrank back and just opened an arm''s distance. Mo Xuetong clenched his teeth and rushed out fiercely. The little boy was unprepared. He was hit by her and stepped back two steps involuntarily. Mo Xuetong didn''t take back the hairpin in her hand and ran away from the door. The distance was not obvious at ordinary times, but she felt so far at this time. This was her only chance. Unexpectedly, she took a step up and the cuff at her wrist was held by someone. "Miss Mo San asked me to meet her just because she was afraid that others would know that we had an affair." The proud and frivolous voice of the man behind him. As soon as her hand was pulled by the man, she stumbled and fell to the ground. The sharp hairpin stabbed her arm without feeling pain. She looked up and looked at the person in front of her in despair. She let the bloody and warm corners of her lips meander down. At the moment, her ear power was particularly clear. In addition to the sound of the wind blowing the branches, she also heard the voice of someone. The footsteps are messy, no less than five or six people! There''s no more time! "Who are you and why do you harm me so much? If so, let''s die together." Absolutely picked up the hairpin that fell to the ground, and the sharp part directly went to her throat. As soon as her eyes opened, she clenched her teeth and pierced it. Even if she died, she would be innocent in this life. Murdering the legitimate daughter of the official family, I can''t tell even if I''m covered in a mouth. The proud smile on that wretched face became frightened. Who could have thought that such a delicate girl should be so cruel to herself and kill the legitimate daughter of the official family. At this moment, the young man regretted and empress Cang fell back. "Let go." There was a sharp scolding sound. "Dang" the gold hairpin in Mo Xuetong''s hand was knocked down by something. Kan Kan scratched a blood mark on her neck, and the blood color instantly dyed her plain white clothes red. The long sword came straight over, and the boy even didn''t have time to hum, so he was passed through as his chest. A dark shadow flashed through, his toes a little, quickly stretched out his hand, pulled up the boy who fell to the ground, and disappeared behind the Buddha Hall. So far, the blood on the boy hasn''t dropped. There was a voice at the door. Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face showed a dark murderous opportunity, which made him a little more bloodthirsty. The eyes of the people in her arms were dull, the scattered long hair, the blood on her neck, the pale, absent-minded and trembling body were telling her fears just now. The demon''s face was livid and gloomy. With a flash of his body shape, he went up to the middle room column, tightly hugged her, let her lean against his shoulder, and gently stroked her long hair with his fingers to appease her fear and panic. The door of the main hall was pushed open heavily at this time. Yu Sirong rushed in with several maid women. On the other side, Moran was pushed in by two rough women. Yu Sirong walked in the front and rushed in first. She even had a proud and vicious smile on her face. Mo Xuetong, a little bitch, must have fled somewhere this time. Even if she died after being disgraced, she didn''t leave a reputation of innocence. The door of the temple was pushed open heavily, making an empty trembling sound, which also seemed to be quiet and strange. No one! Yu Sirong looked at the spacious hall in amazement. Except for some floating curtains, she could see at a glance. There was no one, not only the black snow pupil, but also the sneaking boy. She turned around and looked at the maid beside her. The maid nodded knowingly, whispered in her ear and looked around. She saw Mo Xuetong enter the hall with her own eyes, and she sent someone to call Mo LAN away and send the servant in. Then she stayed outside and didn''t see anyone else in and out. In addition to a few loud and low screams heard inside, she didn''t find anything wrong when she lay down at the door. "Our young lady is really not here. What''s the purpose of bringing me in, Miss Yu? No matter how bad our young lady is, it''s not Miss Yu. You can move at will!" Seeing that several maid women came out from behind the scattered curtains, they got nothing. Mo LAN couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and speak hard. "How can there be no one..." Yu Sirong was worried and angry at this time. Her eyes were cloudy. She didn''t pay attention to a girl at all. She ignored Mulan. She looked around and muttered that she didn''t believe that the cooked duck could fly. "What did our young lady do that made Miss Yu resent and even want to kill her. If you don''t give our young lady an explanation, Miss Yu, even if the maid is killed here today, she won''t let Miss Yu ruin our young lady''s reputation." Mo LAN fiercely pushed away the coercion of the two women''s sons and rushed to Yu Sirong and shouted. All the people who came in outside were stunned. "If your young lady is not here, where is she?" Yu Sirong said back. At this time, her face was not very good. She was stunned. She turned her eyes and saw the Qin family coming in behind. Her face changed greatly. She turned back fiercely and stared fiercely at her maid. "Where our young lady is and where she goes, do you want to report to Miss Yu for the record? I don''t know when our young lady has such a good relationship with Miss Yu. Miss Yu doesn''t always think about tossing our young lady with the law every time she sees her. When our young lady follows Miss Yu, she is either injured or misunderstood. Does Miss Yu still think it''s not enough? Don''t you have to It''s good to kill our young lady. " Mo Xuetong is away, and Mo LAN doesn''t worry about making things big. Even if yu Sirong asks her not to make things big, it won''t work. So she stares at Yu Sirong''s Lingli way and unkindly reveals Yu Sirong''s history of bullying her own young lady in recent years. She has long been unhappy with Yu Sirong. She used to sing red face with the eldest lady and bullying the young lady with white face. Later, she won the Qin house, Come here from time to time to make sarcasm, and do your best to be mean. Today''s posture, Moran also understood three points. It was clear that Yu Sirong wanted to kill the young lady. He was angry and scolded regardless. Chapter 117 In the past, Miss Yuncheng''s reputation was getting worse and worse! Most of them are Yu Sirong and the eldest lady behind. At the moment, she was very upset. She only felt that her mistake had put the young lady in danger. She wanted to replace her with her body and wanted to expose Yu Sirong''s false face. She now knows that what happened today is definitely a conspiracy. At that time, she was waiting outside the door. Suddenly, a maid said that Qin had something to ask her to go once. She looked at the sky and thought that the young lady might be inside for a while, so she followed the maid and thought that Qin might have something to tell the young lady, but on the way, she suddenly woke up and turned back. She is the only maid who comes with her now. If Qin asks her to go, there will be no one to wait on her. Besides, how does Qin know that the young lady is in this hall? She and the young lady came in private and didn''t disturb anyone. Why did the little maid find it as soon as she looked for it? She has been staring at them all the time. This idea made Mo Lan''s heart sink fiercely and ran back to the hall door, but it was too late. Outside the hall door, Yu Sirong kept there with her maid. Seeing her coming in and coming up, two rough envoys pulled her. Regardless of her shouting and arguing, she took her into the hall. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the young lady in the hall, but Yu Sirong''s behavior made her feel a sense of crisis. The young lady must be in danger, so she struggled to argue while trying to delay their speed into the hall, or make a big noise to make the young lady aware. The young lady is smart and will find a way. At this time, seeing that the young lady was really not in the hall, I was relieved. In addition, I would not give up. With a sneer, I stretched out my hand to Yu Sirong and said all Yu Sirong''s thoughts of murdering the young lady on weekdays. Yu Sirong has always been used to being strong. How can a girl point at her nose and scold. "What are you talking about? I don''t know how to deal with you, Miss Tong. I just can''t rest assured. How come I''m here as a bitch? What other thoughts do I have about sister Tong? No wonder sister Tong has seen me in the dark these days. It''s all picked by you bitch maids. Come on, drag down this bitch and blame her for 20. Teach her a good lesson Her maid. " Being scolded impolitely by a maid pointing at her nose, Yu Sirong''s face turned blue and red, red and green, which would be mixed with shame and anger. She only felt that it was a great humiliation and forced herself to be calm and cold. She didn''t believe that a girl would turn upside down. As soon as she spoke, two rough envoys of the jade family came to drag Mulan. They were all from the jade family. Naturally, listening to their master''s words, Mulan was pulled and struggled violently, but she was dragged to the ground. "Miss Yu really has a great family style. A senseless maid asked Miss Yu to be so angry and punish others. Tong girl said she really made a good sister who thought of her." The cold hum came from the door and attracted the backlight. Yu Sirong saw the angry face of Qin standing at the door of the hall. Qin''s face was gloomy without a happy look. It was clearly angry. Yu Sirong was stunned and remembered that in order to see more people, her aunt had to lure Qin to come and let her see Mo Xuetong sleeping with people in the Buddha Hall with her own eyes. The fact is in front of us. Let''s see how the old woman can help her! This is equivalent to hitting the dead old woman directly in the face. However, they didn''t expect that things were completely different from what they thought. Mo Xuetong disappeared into the hall for no reason, which everyone didn''t expect. Yu''s face standing behind Qin was difficult to see. After entering the door, he looked at no one in the air. He looked at Chen''s side and changed his face. People, how can they disappear for no reason? "Old lady, I''m not... It''s the girl who has no manners..." seeing Qin''s appearance, Yu Sirong''s face also turned pale. For fear of leaving a bad impression on Qin se, she immediately restrained her momentum and looked at her aunt and mother at a loss. Na Na explained that when the two women saw Qin''s appearance, they even ate their master and dared not pull Molan again, Busy quietly stopped his hand, for fear that one might accidentally get angry with himself. "Miss Yu is also a lady of the family. What''s the matter with the reputation of dirty people? Where did Tong girl recruit Miss Yu to dislike? First, she slandered her for having a private meeting with men here, and dragged her maid to teach her a lesson. No matter how bad the Mohist school is, it has its own family rules, which has nothing to do with the jade family. Miss Yu likes making trouble so much, doesn''t she really think Tong girl is a pain free girl, The little girl''s family doesn''t care so much. " Thinking of Yu''s advice in front of him just now, Qin''s whole body trembled with anger. He looked at Yu Sirong fiercely and didn''t leave any dignity for the Yu family! Deep in the inner courtyard for a long time, she naturally understood what had happened. It was to kill the black snow pupil! He glared at the suspicious jade surname standing on one side and the frightened Chen surname on his face. I''m afraid it means to frame Tong girl, but I don''t know what happened. Tong girl disappeared. Yu Sirong has never been liked by her. Yu''s family has a little trick in it. It''s OK for her grandson to stay with Yu Sirong. Now she has set up a plan to murder Tong girl. I''m afraid there are some reasons I don''t know. In it, Yu''s family is really stupid. If something happens to Mo Xuetong here, how can the Qin family get rid of it. Zheng er said privately this time that mohuawen is now proud of his officialdom and is highly valued by the emperor. Besides, Tong is not only the daughter of the Mohist family, but also the granddaughter of Duke Fu. What Duke Fu loves most is the dead daughter. If she is not far away in the capital, she will put her granddaughter in someone else''s house. If something happens in front of her eyes, How can they give up? The Qin family can''t stop the accusation of the Duke of Fu state! If you don''t do it well, the Qin family will be destroyed! The jade surname didn''t know that the Qin surname was very clear. When Xu laotaijun, the wife of the Duke of Fu, was young, she was also a great woman among women. When Luo Xia, the wife of the Duke of Fu, died, she was ill, but it is said that even so, she almost came to Cloud City. If she wasn''t really weak, Mo Xuetong couldn''t have been left in Cloud City, Mohua Wen later went to Beijing and was blocked at the gate by the Duke of Fu. It is still said to be true today. Thinking that Yu Shi was not virtuous, stupid and poisonous, how Zheng Er married such a woman at that time, Qin Shi would look at Yu Shi with colder eyes. The jade surname swallowed his saliva and subconsciously avoided the sharp eyes of the Qin surname. Some people were angry and stared at Yu Sirong. Looking at her wronged appearance, she almost got angry on the spot. What she said just now reassured her that the matter had been done, so she and Qin brought her out. Why did something go wrong in a short time? She felt bitter. After listening to Qin''s words, she knew that Qin must have found out that she would not let her go. However, she had to explain for Yu Sirong that she must be her mother''s niece. No one could listen to gossip. The jade family has no face. Her married daughter has no face. With Qin''s eyes, Yu Shi came forward with hard hair and said with a smile: "Mother, don''t be angry. Sirong is close to tong''er. It''s also worried about what happened to tong''er. She rushed here in a hurry. Even the mother didn''t come here after hearing that tong''er had a problem here. Now tong''er is not here. Maybe she went to other places. Don''t block it all here. Let''s go when people see jokes." "Joke, it''s not a joke now. Miss Yu, our Tong girl can''t afford to make a good friend like you. If you''re okay in the future, don''t make peace with her. It''s said that Miss Yu is very close to the Shu lady of Mo mansion. She''s like a close sister. Naturally, she''s not the same as Tong girl." Qin narrowed his eyes, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. He looked sarcastic and cold. It''s a matter of self humiliation to make friends with a concubine, not to mention deliberately harming the legitimate daughter. Qin''s words made Yu Sirong swallow speechless and drove Yu Sirong there with a blue and white face. "Mother..." the jade surname subconsciously wanted to break the siege. He opened his mouth to ask clearly, but was coldly interrupted by the Qin surname. "If you have nothing to do, you should also care about ZHENG''ER''s affairs. You used to hang around in such a small place and make everyone lose dignity. I''m dealing with xuan''er''s affairs with his father. There are many famous girls in the capital. Which one is more dignified than the so-called golden girls in some small places. Don''t let your knowledge narrow your eyes." This is clearly pointed out that opposing Yu Sirong''s marriage to the Qin government is equivalent to directly beating Yu''s face. Yu''s hate is gnashing his teeth. At this time, the old lady didn''t like Yu''s eyes at all. She even mentioned Qin Yuxuan''s marriage inside and outside. She glanced sideways and stood on the side. She was embarrassed and ashamed to lower her head. Yu Sirong, who didn''t dare to say another word, directly cut off her thoughts. Sure enough, Yu Sirong raised her head in surprise, and her face was as white as snow. This is the heart that made her die and marry Qin Yuxuan. How could she stand it? She just wanted to talk with her mouth, and was held by Chen. "You concentrate on your son''s marriage, and ZHENG''ER can''t be busy. It happens that the moon is smart. Tomorrow I''ll open her face, lift my aunt and let ZHENG''ER take care of ZHENG''ER''s daily food, so that you don''t have to be busy taking care of your family. You have to be busy with your mother''s business." Qin glanced sideways at Yu and Chen who didn''t have time to speak. He threw down this sentence, angrily turned around and took a large group of people away. Looking at this stupid woman, she couldn''t stand it. It happened that this was her daughter-in-law. Why did the Qin family marry such a daughter-in-law to enter the door! Anger flashed on Yu''s face. She clutched the handkerchief into a ball and bit her teeth. She didn''t open her mouth. The dead old woman made her upset! "Aunt, you have to decide for me. I really didn''t frame sister Tong. I''m just worried about her safety. Unexpectedly, it''s misunderstood. Aunt, I don''t want to live." When Yu Sirong saw that Qin''s family had left, he turned back and threw himself into Chen''s arms. He boldly began to cry. "All right!" Yu Shi was also very annoyed at this time. Seeing Yu Sirong crying in tears, she didn''t have any patience on weekdays. She thought that the fox charming son of the bright moon had always wanted to climb the bed. Later, she promised her to be Maple''s aunt in the future and asked her to speak for herself. The old lady meant to give her to the master. She had already upset the vinegar brew in her heart. Looking at Yu Sirong''s face, she was not good at it. If she hadn''t screwed up, there would be so many things today. The old lady wouldn''t have sent a fox to the master to block her heart in order to punish her. Chapter 118 "Aunt!" Yu Sirong was startled by Yu''s angry drink. Holding a handkerchief and holding an orchid finger, she didn''t have time to respond with her eyes open. For a moment, she didn''t dare to spill it again. Chen Shi saw that Yu Shi was really angry and hurriedly helped her daughter to give a good persuasion. At the same time, she smiled at Yu Shi. She understood her daughter''s mind very well. The Qin family is indeed the best marriage that Yu Sirong can deserve now. They can''t offend Yu Shi. Even if Yu Shi scolded Yu Sirong impolitely, they can only bear it. Chen''s heart had already planned. Anyway, when rong''er and Qin Yuxuan really had an accident, the dead old woman couldn''t admit it. A group of people left with their own thoughts, and no one cared about Moran who fell to the ground. When everyone had gone away, Moran climbed up from the ground again and stood limping by the wall. Moran didn''t leave. She looked carefully at every corner of the hall that could hide people. She looked at the Buddha several times with her mouth tightly closed. She even pushed the Buddha disrespectfully. For fear of any secret door in it, the young lady must have entered the hall and shouldn''t leave. How could she disappear for no reason, and sweat seeped from her smooth forehead, My heart is getting more and more flustered. Miss, can''t something really happen? At first she thought there must be a secret door or a secret place for Tibetans, but now it doesn''t look like it. Otherwise, how can they not come out after all these people have gone? Isn''t it that the young lady has really encountered something? Thinking of what may happen, Moran, even if she is stable, is just a teenage maid, and her face turns pale with fear, Trembled and cried twice: "Miss, miss!" "Moran... I''m here." Weak voice, accompanied by a gentle cough, Moran''s hand was pushing on a Buddha statue. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Mo Xuetong and turned around in surprise. Sure enough, he saw Mo Xuetong standing unsteadily against the column of the hall, his face pale. Although he was smiling, his discolored lips still trembled, and his hand beside the column trembled slightly, Some can''t hold their body. What was striking and shocking was the blood color on her moon white dress, which shot heavily into Moran''s eyes. "Miss..." Mulan jumped in fear and held up Mo Xuetong. She was eager to ask, but she was stopped by Mo Xuetong panting: "it''s all right. It''s OK to be hurt a little." "You go back first... I''ll be back in a minute." The black snow pupil strongly supported the way. "But, miss, how can you go back like this?" Mo Lan said eagerly. When she approached, she found that there were scars on Mo Xue''s neck. The blood color reflected her delicate white porcelain skin, which was shocking. "Miss..." "You go back. I''ll take you there, miss." The man''s voice behind him suddenly made Moran tremble. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw the handsome young man standing aside. His purple eyes, which had been shining all the time, were full of evil and evil cold. The whole person looked completely different from his usual laziness, which made people feel cold unconsciously. Your highness King Xuan! "Moran, you go back first and say I went to the backyard. I can''t find it for a while... You go to the backyard... I''ll go back." Mo Xue Tong said coldly and firmly, and her eyes filled with hate. After watching the play just now, how could she not understand who starred in the play. She can''t go out of the Buddha Hall openly now. Even if yu Sirong didn''t expect it, Yu Shi must leave someone here to monitor her. As soon as she appears, all kinds of sewage can be poured on her, so Moran must leave and pretend not to find her. Seeing King Xuan standing next to the young lady, Moran looked at Mo Xuetong with worry, but also understood that this was the best way. He had no choice but to retreat. He inexplicably believed that his highness King Xuan was able to deal with this matter. "Mo Xuetong, do you want me to avenge you?" Feng Jue ran looked at the wound on her arm and neck, and her face became more and more ugly. She walked over and helped her. She found that although she looked cold, her body was creeping involuntarily. She knew that she was really scared this time, and the look in her eyes was softened. "Thank you, Lord. I will avenge myself..." the cold voice came firmly with some tremors. Feng Jue ran ERAN looked at the pale and bleeding face. Her eyes were no longer clear water, just like a flame burning. It was cold, but it made people love her weakness. Knowing her insistence, Feng Jue ran picked up the hostility at the bottom of her eyes and said, "if you have tried, but you can''t revenge, I will help you." "No, I will avenge myself!" Mo Xuetong wanted to stand straighter, but he lost too much blood. His body tilted and fell to one side. Feng Jue ran rushed forward, held her in her arms, took off her cloak, put it on her, stopped talking, turned around and took her out of the Buddha Hall. She had to take medicine as soon as possible. Mo LAN turned around and rushed to the guest room. When Mo Xuetong had finished taking medicine, he lay in bed and had a rest. When Qin Yuxuan came over, Mo Xuetong woke up. Qin Yuxuan got the news a little late because he took people home after he went to Qingliang temple to pick up the clothes of Yu family, Qin family and Mo Xuetong in Mo mansion. He caught up with a friend who came to inquire about something, so it was a little late to return to the temple. As soon as he sorted out his clothes, he went to greet his grandmother first, and then went to Yu family''s house. Yu Shi is his nominal mother, although he doesn''t admit it from the bottom of his heart! In Yu''s house, Chen and Yu Sirong are both there. The three people are surrounded together, and their faces are not very good. Qin Yuxuan came forward to see the ceremony, and he didn''t intend to stay here. He hasn''t been very fond of Yu Sirong. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to her. He doesn''t look at her, so he plans to see Mo Xuetong. "Cousin Xuan!" Seeing that Qin Yuxuan was leaving, Yu Sirong got up and walked to him. Jiao timidly returned a gift. At this time, she didn''t dare to be tricky any more. She glanced at the Yu family sitting on one side, holding her veil and lowering her head. She didn''t dare to say anything more. Today''s matter can''t be concealed. She has always been a delicate young lady in front of Qin Yuxuan. If she found it on her, she will make him angry. Qin Yuxuan''s anger may not be able to hold down even his aunt! Receiving Yu Sirong''s request for help, Yu coughed gently and asked with a smile, "xuan''er, but haven''t you seen tong''er yet?" "Yes, I went to see my grandmother first. My grandmother took care of me for a while to see my sister Tong." Qin Yuxuan nodded and took it easy. His eyes contracted slightly and a little chill flashed. He came out of the Qin family. Although the Qin family didn''t say anything more, he still keenly felt that when the Qin family mentioned Tong''s sister, he seemed to want to stop talking. He only took care of him to see if she needed anything. If he was not in good health, keep it first and don''t come out. Now Yu Shi says so again. He didn''t know what had happened. Junmei wrinkled unconsciously. "Just now, your sister Tong was frightened. I heard that she slipped down a steep slope and fell on the other side of the temple wall. I''m afraid she''s still resting. You don''t have to go there so early. Sirong was anxious to look for tong''er just now. Somehow she annoyed your grandmother." As usual, the jade family said the course of the matter about the unimportant, and the words about Yu Sirong deliberately picking the matter were naturally erased. The steep slope in the corner of the temple. Qin Yuxuan''s face didn''t change, but his eyes flickered suspiciously. The steep slope was in the corner of the back door of the temple. There was no one there. Although the small door in the corner was open, that is, the monks in the temple knew how sister Tong could go and where something would let her go. It was impossible to find the remote door without being led, How can you slip and fall down a steep slope. "Cousin Xuan, sister Tong is missing. I''m really worried, so I sent someone to look for her and ran to many places. Although I didn''t find sister Tong, I found sister Tong''s maid. The old lady blames me for meddling... I''m really bad, too anxious, so I didn''t think about it carefully..." under the hint of Yu, Yu Sirong chose something beneficial to her, Jiao answered in a timid voice, raised her head, and there were faint tears on her pink face. Her face was wronged, but she wanted to be perfect. It''s really pathetic! He didn''t say anything bad about Qin, but showed his grievances and sadness. Chen nodded secretly. Sister Tong''s business is also related to Yu Sirong. Qin Yuxuan glanced coldly and stood at Yu Sirong. Without receiving Yu Sirong''s words, he lightly replied to Yu: "mother, my grandmother also asked me to see sister Tong. Maybe I was afraid that sister Tong was hurt and needed any medicine. I would leave my mother first and report back to my mother and grandmother after seeing sister Tong''s injury." Without looking at the uneasy Yu Sirong standing on one side, he saluted the jade surname Chen and turned away. "Aunt, look at my cousin!" Seeing that Qin Yuxuan ignored her, Yu Sirong jumped at Chen with tears. "Sirong, don''t worry. Your cousin can''t ignore you in the future." Yu Shi smiled Yin Yin. As long as she caused the established facts, she was really not afraid that Qin Yuxuan would not admit it. "Sister, what about the little girl of the Mohist family?" Chen waved his hand, and all the people retreated. "This time, it''s not done. It''s a bit difficult for the Mohist school!" The jade surname knew that she meant aunt Fang, and the matter was decided by the three of them. The purpose was to find out the treasures from Luoxia''s dowry and give each one a generous gift. The happy jade surname and Chen surname promised to come down on the spot and send a message to Aunt Fang. This time, it will be done. Unexpectedly, this matter turned out to be like this. It not only didn''t hurt Mo Xuetong, but also made Yu Sirong despised by the Qin family. It''s really not worth it. Chen naturally knows what''s on his daughter''s mind. At this time, he is also a little anxious and some retreat. No matter how important money is, it''s not as important as his daughter''s lifelong happiness. "Sister-in-law, if you want to quit now, you can pity Sirong''s niece. My Xuan son has only the girl of Mohism in mind. I''m afraid Sirong can''t succeed even if she admires him again." The jade surname said coldly and sneered in his heart. This matter has come to this point. Who else wants to retreat. At this time, if yu doesn''t help them, it''s impossible for Yu Sirong and Qin Yuxuan! Seeing Yu''s anger, Chen also woke up and said with a laugh: "where does my sister say, our aunt and sister-in-law are united. How can there be differences? The girl of the Mohist school must be removed, but it seems that it''s hard to deal with." Today''s event is also comprehensive. Not only Yu Sirong, but also Yu''s and Chen''s family think it is foolproof, but unexpectedly, there is no figure of ink snow pupil in the hall, and there is no figure of the rogue who sent it in. How can she not worry Chen? She is also a little knowledgeable. She knows that there must be something strange about it. Chapter 119 "Mother, is it the bitch of cousin Xuan''s gang?" Thinking of this possibility, Yu Sirong simply didn''t pretend to cry. She said with jealousy. Thinking that there was only ink snow pupil in her cousin''s eyes, she couldn''t wait to eat it. "No, Yuxuan was still on the road at that time. He couldn''t have time, and there were no people under him..." Yu murmured. Qin Yuxuan was surrounded by several schoolboys. It was impossible to arrange anything secretly from everyone. Moreover, if Qin Yuxuan really noticed anything, he would rush in and serve himself regardless. He would never be so calm. "Aunt, I don''t care. I must die that bitch." Yu Sirong said angrily, thinking that Qin Yuxuan ignored himself, but hurriedly went to see Mo Xuetong, and his eyes were angry to spit fire. This time, he didn''t kill the little bitch. The little bitch''s luck is really good. "Sirong, don''t take it lightly. When your business is over, you have plenty of opportunities to deal with her." Chen reminded on the side. "Don''t worry, I''ll let her go these days. After a few days, I''ll destroy her face and see how she seduces her cousin." Yu Sirong gritted her teeth and hated her. Of course, she understood that her aunt and mother had other arrangements for her these days. She attacked cousin Xuan first, and later had plenty of opportunities to deal with Moxue Tong in the Qin family. However, she was not convinced of what she thought in her heart. She realized that her part was stronger than Mo Xuetong. Why couldn''t her cousin see herself, but fell in love with the little bitch! When she had to leave, standing in the corridor, Yu Sirong thought more and more and hated more. How could such a good plan make the little bitch escape? I thought Qin Yuxuan was still at Mo Xuetong at this time, digging his heart and liver and biting steel teeth, Coldly ordered the maid behind her to say, "go and see how Miss Mo is. What can I eat and use? Tell her not to be polite to me. I''ll go and see her later." No, she''s worried. She must let someone see it. The maid retreated. Qin Yuxuan was indeed at Mo Xuetong. When he came, Mo Xuetong woke up and was leaning against one side of the couch with a thick cushion on her back. Only a few people in the room knew about her injury. Naturally, she couldn''t tell others. She only said that she fell, broke her arm, hit her neck and took some medicine left by Feng Jue dye. The effect was very obvious. The wound was not big, but shed a lot of blood, and his face looked too pale. After changing clothes, he wore an ice green gauze clothes. The corners of the plain gauze clothes were embroidered with small pieces of maple leaves, which was a very suitable color. Because he didn''t get up, his ink hair poured down like a waterfall. The whole person looked crystal clear, innocent and lovable like a small animal. The slightly rotating water eyes condense a faint mist. They are dressed in ice flesh and jade bones. They are somewhat innocent and charming. Although they are still small, this beauty is unique and unparalleled. Seeing Qin Yuxuan coming in, Mo Xuetong hurriedly held his hands and wanted to sit up, but unexpectedly, he hit the wound. He frowned for a moment, his small face turned pale immediately, and the cold sweat on his jade white forehead was faint. "What body do you get up and what do you do when you''re hurt? My cousin is not an outsider." Qin Yuxuan stepped forward a few steps. The bottom of his eyes was full of pain and love. With some anger, he naturally stretched out his hand to hold her elbow, leaned over and helped her still lie down, preventing her from getting up again. "Why are you so careless? What are you doing there?" He sat directly in front of Mo Xuetong''s bed, took the tea offered by Mo LAN, took a sip, put it aside and asked eagerly. "It''s no big deal. Originally, I wanted to put incense in front of the Buddha for my mother and let Moran guard outside. Somehow, Moran was called away. I couldn''t find Moran when I came out, but suddenly I saw a man coming. He was anxious to avoid it. He panicked and walked on the secluded road. Later, he fell down because of fear. Moran heard my voice and found that I had passed away It''s down there. " Mo Xuetong shyly lowered his head and pulled the handkerchief on his hand, looking very embarrassed! Her voice is low and soft, her face is pale, and there is a natural lack of state. Coupled with the bleeding lip color, it seems that her misty eyes are more lovable. For no reason, people feel shy in front of them. The timid girl is as pure as clear snow and does not stain a trace of dust. Although she has a light smile on her face, it makes her have a penetrating charm. "How did Moran get called away?" Qin Yuxuan''s eyes involuntarily fell on her smiling face. It took a long time to look sideways. He turned to Muran standing on the side and asked, unhappy. "It was said that the old lady wanted to find a young lady. The maid didn''t want to go, but the maid hurried. The maid thought that the old lady was quick even if she wanted to find a young lady. She hurried there, but she thought it was wrong when she walked. First, the maid was very smart, and second, the old lady wouldn''t let the young lady stay outside alone. So the maid hurried back and didn''t meet the young lady She bumped into Miss Yu, pointed to the people rushing into the hall and said, "what do you see about the young lady and others... Later, the wife and the old lady came..." Mulan said in brief and horror. Although it doesn''t mean anything, everyone is smart. It''s easy to understand when you think about it. "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with Miss Yu and her aunt. They''re just worried that I''m missing. They''re anxious to help themselves." Listening to Moran''s words, Moxue Tong raised his head and looked at Qin Yuxuan tenderly, shyly stopping Moran''s words. Qin Yuxuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Mo Xue Tong. In his dark eyes, a ray of light close to cold and clear, and a trace of anger that didn''t hide: "it''s OK. There must be someone who is really bad for Tong''s sister. It seems that some people don''t look like yesterday and have a cruel heart." This is not a simple wrestling thing. If sister Tong was still in the temple at that time, if the man also entered the temple at that time, if everyone rushed in and saw sister Tong and a man alone in the temple, it would be hard to tell even if there were thousands of mouths there. In that case, sister tong can''t live! This is trying to kill sister Tong! Qin Yuxuan''s eyes were cold and fierce. Naturally, a maid who didn''t know could not be his own. Several maids from the Qin family have been used all the time. How could Mulan not know, except that the maid was from another family. The maid of another family in Qingliang Temple knows something about the Qin family. Besides the jade family, he really can''t remember who it is! The eyes were slightly heavy, and the radian of the corners of the lips was slowly flattened. The slightly deep lips became a tight straight line, which made the originally handsome facial features have a deep and solemn color immediately. Since Mo Xuetong entered the capital, Qin Yuxuan''s jumping temperament was calm for a few minutes, and he didn''t rush out to vent for Mo Xuetong as usual. The girls in Beijing are very particular about reputation. No matter what happens, it will make sister Tong''s reputation bad. We really can''t make trouble because of this. When we have a chance, he will make Yu Sirong look good. "Thanks for cousin Xuan''s concern. I''m fine. I won''t have such a thing in the future. Cousin Xuan is worried." Mo Xuetong raised Yingying''s smiling face and replied, "it''ll be fine in a few days. It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK. When I''m a little better, I have to go around the cool temple with cousin Xuan. I heard that the scenery here is good." Speaking of this, she was a little uneasy. Her clear water eyes lifted up and looked at Qin Yuxuan. She opened her mouth but didn''t speak. She bit her lips with fear and added: "Miss Yu wants to go, I won''t go!" This sentence directly points out that she doesn''t like Yu Sirong. Yu Sirong wants to hurt her. How can she make her feel better! Fingers slightly clenched and released on the quilt beside the bed, raised her head with a light and soft smile and dyed a quiet and beautiful face. Since they started again and again, how could she have been in a passive position? What she just said will inevitably leave doubts in Qin Yuxuan''s heart. In this life, Yu Sirong wants to marry cousin Xuan. She will never marry her! Qin Yuxuan narrowed his eyes when he felt the rejection of the black snow pupil. His eyes were as sharp as a knife where the black snow pupil could not see. When turning back to Moxue Tong, he still nodded with a spoiled smile and said softly, "OK, cousin will only accompany sister Tong at that time." Then he asked about Mo Xuetong. While they were talking, suddenly Er heard Mo he come in outside and said that Miss Yu sent someone to greet him. Moxue Tong''s slender fingers trembled uncontrollably, and her face became paler in an instant. Although she tried to control it, she still fell into Qin Yuxuan''s eyes, but she knew she was frightened. She looked at Qin Yuxuan timidly, bit her lips, and didn''t speak immediately. Her frightened face made her look weak and pitiable, and she was scared, But he forced himself not to say anything, with tenderness in his grievance! There''s no need to say anything more! Qin Yuxuan flashed a sharp look at the bottom of his eyes and said angrily, "let her go back and say that your young lady has taken her kindness." At that moment, he stared deeply at Mo Xue, and his pupil also got up to leave. "Young lady, why didn''t you let the maidservant tell you all what Yu Sirong did to the young lady just now, so as to save young master Biao from really thinking that woman is a good man. Young master Biao will be angry for you because he loves you so much. You have to scold her anyway and see if she dares to do such a thing in the future." When Qin Yuxuan was gone, Mulan was angry. "After scolding her, she won''t hurt me again. Did she hurt me in vain?" Mo Xuetong held Mo Lan''s hand and sat high. She couldn''t help but show a faint smile on her face. The girl''s mind she knew that she was hurt and Yu Sirong couldn''t let her fall. But after the reprimand, not to mention whether Yu Sirong will be taught a lesson, it''s all in vain. She''s not reconciled. If it weren''t for Feng Jue ran just now, she wouldn''t have had the face to live. In that case, where could she live? Yu Sirong wants her life. How can it be just a meaningless reprimand. In this world, she came to take revenge. Elder Yu Sirong ruined her face. In this world, she would also destroy her reputation and harm her life. How could she let her go like this? Since she is an enemy, no one will let anyone go. Why should she let her cousin scold her and let people see that she is small-minded and complain in front of her cousin. In this life, she will still be delicate or cowardly, but these are appearances. After life and death, her heart is as cold as ice without any temperature. Between life and death and in the light of fire, she was burned to ashes, hurt like that and hurt like that. Can''t you see through these. The blood debt has to be paid by blood. Yu Sirong happily let her go. Why was she willing to let Yu Sirong go. Chapter 120 The next day, Mo Xuetong got out of bed, took Mo LAN and Mo ye, got up and walked to Qin''s residence. In winter, wearing a high collar was blocking the scar on his neck, and his arm had been wrapped in a wound towel. A fall was not a big deal. If you don''t go to say hello, it seems a little artificial. In the morning, he accompanied the Qin family to listen to the meeting Sutra. At noon, he had lunch at the Qin family''s place, and was driven out by the Qin family with a smile. He said that the young one should have more rest. Qin Yuxuan accompanied her to stroll slowly in the backyard of the Qingliang temple for a meeting. He was called by the Yu family, stood under a big tree and raised his head. The temperature on the mountain drops faster. Before the late autumn, there is already the smell of late autumn. Large tracts of leaves fall down and accumulate into a thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground. The feet are loose and soft. Listening to their own footsteps on the fallen leaves, they are inexplicably quiet and peaceful. Looking up at the vigorous branches, without the embellishment of branches and leaves, the scattered and withered still rush to the sky. The trees are still like this, people! A bitter and mottled light and shadow appeared on the lips, which fell on people, but could not warm people''s hearts. Under the sun, the delicate flower like girl stood under the tree, stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, looking up at the tall Qiujin branches, red dead branches, with alienation and clarity in peace, as if the girl would go with the wind and make a fallen leaf. Finally, she didn''t know what to do. The leaves fell on her curled hair and breathed beautifully! Across a wall, Bai Yihao was passing by. A gentle smile flashed from the corners of his eyes. He stood at the rockery and looked over quietly. "Sister Tong, how can you run out again? If you''re not in good health, don''t come out unwisely and let everyone worry." Jiao Didi''s voice came suddenly with excessive concern, and woke up two people inside and outside the wall at the same time. Mo Xuetong recovered from his daze, turned to Yu Sirong and showed a faint smile, nodded to her slightly, and said that it was the first time that Yu Sirong said hello to her for the first time since she left without saying goodbye in the Mo mansion. Since Yu Sirong wanted to act, she would accompany her. Seeing her response, Yu Sirong''s smile became more and more gentle. She took a few steps to hold her hand and said affectionately, "sister Tong is really well? Sister Tong was really scared to her sister yesterday. Why was she so careless and made such a big misunderstanding? My sister wanted to visit and was afraid that my sister would be angry with her." They talked here, and the maid next to Yu Sirong came forward and pulled Mo LAN and Mo ye to talk. Unexpectedly, they talked very hard. "Thank you, Miss Yu!" Mo Xuetong raised his head. In his clear eyes, he caught a trace of venomous jealousy flashing from the bottom of Yu Sirong''s eyes and a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Yu Sirong really couldn''t hold his breath. He couldn''t help seeing himself strolling around the garden with cousin Xuan. "Since sister Tong is well, sister Tong will accompany you around. I heard that there is a bamboo forest over there, which is very elegant, and there are several rare purple bamboos. I''d like to take a look with my sister." Yu Sirong showed a gentle smile to Mo Xuetong, pretending to be affectionate and holding up Mo Xuetong''s hand. Bamboo forest, rockery, gravel path, like the world before, is destined to be a good place to ruin her appearance? The bottom of my eyes is sharp and sharp. Some revenge is not unrequited. It''s just that the time hasn''t come. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Yu Sirong thought she had a plan. She flashed pride in the corners of her eyes and pulled out a sinister smile from the corners of her lips. The two have their own thoughts, as if they were good sisters, holding hands with each other, and several maids behind them chat happily and harmoniously. The bamboo forest is quiet, and the wind blows through bursts of bamboo fragrance. It is accompanied by fine stone paths, rockery and bamboo repair. The place of becoming a monk is more characteristic than the bamboo forest in the Qin mansion, especially the small row of slender purple bamboos on the side. When people admire the strength of bamboo, they also praise the brightness of bamboo. The bamboo forest and the bamboo forest in her memory slowly coincided across time and space. She seemed to see the delicate woman fall on the fake mountain stone. The blood color slipped from her forehead and straightened her chin. Two long lines marked a beautiful face like a ghost. Behind her was Yu Sirong''s proud and vicious face, which could not be seen from the angle of her fall at that time. "Sister Tong, sister Tong... Why don''t you come here? Look, this small purple bamboo looks different from others. You like these best. Come and see why." Yu Sirong''s cry awakened her memory. Sure enough, Yu Sirong stood by the rockery again! There is a shallow purple bamboo, different from the tall purple bamboo on the side. This one is particularly short. Yu Sirong is deliberately making a fuss and pointing to this purple bamboo road. Mo LAN, Mo Ye is entangled by two maids, who will be looking at the fresh stuff touched by one of the maids from her arms. Mo Lan''s oblique eyes quietly collide with Mo Xue Tong, and each of them shows a faint smile. Mo Ye looks on coldly, but stands slightly in a defensive posture under her feet. Once she finds that Mo Xue Tong is in danger, she can rush over at the first time. Mo Xuetong turned his head and pretended not to care and walked to Yu Sirong. On the other side, Mo LAN quietly changed positions with the maid on the side, just blocking the sight of the two maids. "This purple bamboo is really unique!" Mo Xuetong stood in front of the purple bamboo and looked at the purple bamboo as if he really wanted to find out the reason. As soon as Yu Sirong turned her eyes, she secretly looked at Mo Xuetong. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself and was proud of herself, she slowly turned around and walked behind Mo Xuetong. At this time, the four maids were talking vigorously, and no one paid attention to this side. When Yu Sirong moved, Mo Xuetong noticed it. She cooperated with her clothes and paid great attention to the appearance of the purple bamboo. She focused all her attention on it. She didn''t feel that Yu Sirong came behind her, She also deliberately bowed her head and said, "Miss Yu, this place is really nice. Take me to have a look next time. I really can''t see the difference between the purple bamboo for a moment. Wait until I go back and look through the book to find out the reason." Next time, Yu Sirong, I don''t believe you are willing to come here next time. I''m afraid it will become your sad and desperate place! Is this a nice place? Ha, it''s really a good place. Yu Sirong has a cold smile on her lips and her eyes are almost like poisonous snakes staring at Mo Xuetong. She said fiercely in her heart, Mo Xuetong, this is a good place, so go to hell! This time, I''ll see how you can escape. Even if you don''t die, it will destroy your appearance. Cousin Xuan will see me as long as you die or destroy! With you, his eyes will never have me. She held her breath and stepped on a stone on the side, ready to pretend to slip, and then hit the ink snow pupil against the rockery in front. The edge of the sharp rockery is facing the ink hair pupil''s white, tender and beautiful little face. The sharp thorn angle can destroy the ink snow pupil whether it is drawn on the face or stabbed on the head. Even if she doesn''t die, her face will be destroyed! So pretty face, she wanted to tear her up! The body tilted slightly, and the toes slipped forward with the force of stepping on the stone and hit it heavily. Moxue Tong lowered her head and kept looking at Yu Sirong''s feet through the corner of her eyes. She did the same trick and action in previous lives. Although it was not the same forest, the details were so similar. There was a sneer on her lips. When she saw that Yu Sirong''s feet tilted, her body tilted to the side quietly, "ah" screamed! Yu Sirong over there couldn''t stop his feet. He bumped into it with a fierce drum, but he found that the ink snow pupil that should have been in front of him had disappeared. When he was cold, the smile on his face was stiff. "Ah" screamed and echoed through the sky with a heavy impact. While falling to the ground, the ink snow pupil turned over and fainted. Hearing the scream, Yu Sirong''s two maids raised their eyes with indifference. The useless young lady of the Mohist school met her own young lady, who was not only unlucky. Which time was not hurt by hard work and seven injuries, she fell on Yu Sirong''s bloody face with her eyes in amazement. Then look at the ink snow pupil lying on the ground. The things in her hand fell to the ground in an instant, and she was shocked and couldn''t even say a word. "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? You won''t fall again!" On the side, Mo LAN and Mo ye had already rushed over, picked up the faint Mo Xue pupil and cried with enlarged voice. The two silly maids on the other side also woke up and rushed to Yu Sirong. They saw that Yu Sirong''s face was full of blood and screamed. Several people were shouting. The loudest one was Yu Sirong. Sharp pain surged up. The blood was red in front of her eyes. When she touched her hand, it was sticky and had a strong smell of blood. She was in a panic for a long time. Was she disfigured? She was disfigured! She would panic and scream with her mouth wide open. "What''s going on?" Not far from the bamboo forest, Qin Yuxuan was turning around with the boy. When he saw the man in front of him, he was stunned. However, when he saw the pale little face of Mo Xuetong in Mo Lan''s hand, his face changed and he strode forward. But before the man came to the black snow pupil, he rushed at a bloody man and screamed, "cousin, cousin!" Qin Yuxuan didn''t have time to respond. Yu Sirong jumped into his arms and screamed. At this time, her mind was in a frenzy. She grabbed Qin Yuxuan''s clothes with her hands and cried: "cousin, cousin, help me, my face, my face..." The tingling on her face accompanied by fear in her heart would make her unable to say a whole word. Qin Yuxuan was also startled. Seeing the blood on Yu Sirong''s head and face, he bumped him back two steps before reaching out to catch her. Yu Sirong was really scared. He couldn''t see anything on his face, it was all blood, and his hair was stained. He didn''t know how serious the injury was. He asked anxiously, "Miss Yu, what''s the matter with you?" In this way, anyone will be nervous! "Cousin, save me, save me, my face, save my face..." Yu Sirong''s mind is blank now. She just feels that her face is going to be lost. She is frightened and frightened. She turns her eyes and faints this time. Qin Yuxuan couldn''t stay much longer when Yu Sirong looked like this. Although the black snow pupil on the side of his eye fainted there, it didn''t hurt or bleed. It shouldn''t be very serious. He immediately picked up Yu Sirong and rushed out to find a doctor. The two maids of Yu Sirong behind him were pale and trotted to keep up. If something like this happened, the two maids were afraid not to be killed when they went back. At this time, what opinion would they have, Follow Qin Yuxuan. When Qin Yuxuan and Yu Sirong left, Mo Xuetong slowly opened his eyes, patted his clothes and skirts, calmly and calmly straightened his clothes and skirts and sat up. There was a sly smile at the bottom of his bright eyes. He looked at the rockery stone with blood on the side. His smile on his lips was light and cold. He silently looked at the blood on the rockery stone and didn''t speak. The wind blew up her dress, which made people feel lonely inexplicably. In the corner, the handsome man looked at the whole process and lost his smile! The slender fingers put on the rockery and beat twice leisurely. Chapter 121 "Do you think I''m cruel?" She opened her mouth lightly and didn''t look back. She had long been estranged from her friends alone, dim and with inexplicable sadness. "Miss, she didn''t hurt you once or twice. Yesterday, she designed to almost kill miss and ruin miss''s reputation. Today, she also suffered by herself and has nothing to do with others. If she didn''t deliberately murder miss, how could she hit a stone? What she wants to destroy is Miss''s face, but she doesn''t know if it''s not reported, and the time hasn''t come." Looking at the silent appearance of Mo Xue Tong, Mo Lan was inexplicably distressed. Such a young lady is more distressing than being delicate, so she stood firmly on her side. No matter just now or yesterday, Yu Sirong has never been kind. If she succeeds, miss''s life will be ruined. In this way, women should have some retribution. "I think so, so I did it!" Mo Xue''s pupil hung her eyes and a sneer floated on her lips. How could she be soft hearted? Yu Sirong wanted to destroy her face. She just avoided herself. It was difficult or not. She had to wait there and let her hit her and make her disfigured. In this life, she will never forget that she came for revenge. In the previous life, she would charge for it. Yu Sirong was only the first one. The smile on her lips became colder and colder, and even her own heart was frozen in it. Because the mood is inexplicably gloomy, Mo Xuetong has been wandering in the temple for a long time. Mo LAN and Mo ye have been quietly accompanying her until her feet are sour. When she returned to the house yard, mother Xu had been waiting there. She came from the Mo mansion after learning that the accident happened to Mo Xuetong yesterday. When she saw them coming, she rushed over and hugged Mo Xuetong. Her body was still trembling, but she shouted: "don''t be afraid, miss, mom is here, don''t be afraid!" Xu''s mother''s body is a little cold. Xu has stood in the wind for a long time, but Xu''s mother''s arms are very warm. The warmth makes Mo Xuetong''s heart ache. She hugs Xu''s mother with her back hand, bites her lips, presses down the pain at the bottom of her heart, and softly comforts: "nanny, I''m fine, tong''er is fine, it''s really fine. In the future, I won''t let myself be fine and won''t worry nanny." "It''s all right. It''s all right. The young lady has finally grown up." Mother Xu looked down at Mo Xuetong and saw that she didn''t cry. There were no tears at the bottom of her clear eyes after being bullied, and there was a faint smile. She was relieved. She thought happily that the young lady finally grew up and won''t be cheated again! "You''re all right. We rong''er have something to do. I didn''t expect that the Mohist family had such a vicious daughter." Unable to suppress the voice of resentment, with a gnashing of teeth, Chen stood at the door of the hospital and scolded fiercely. There was only Yu Sirong with her mouth and nose behind her, and her eyes were full of resentment! The people of the jade family can''t afford to suffer any loss. This is revenge! It''s just that she doesn''t take people seriously. Yu Sirong is to blame and dares to seek justice from herself. "Mo Xuetong, you pushed me into a stone and ruined my face. You''re too vicious. I''m so kind to you at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to use Yin moves behind my back." Seeing Mo Xuetong, Yu Sirong screamed and wanted to rush over and beat her. Yu Sirong was mad with hate. She wanted to hurt Mo Xuetong. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong avoided in advance. When she fainted, she tripped in front of her feet, which made her unable to control her body shape. The raw increased the momentum by a few points. The tingling on her face told her that there were two more scratches on her face now. The beautiful face was divided into the same description as the salt free film mother. The invited doctor has made it clear that even the best medicine will leave traces in the end. Thinking that she was ruined by Moxue Tong, Yu Sirong really wanted to bite her flesh and drink her blood. Her angry face was twisted and ferocious. She was in a hurry to go and hit Moxue Tong. She had seen clearly that there was a courtyard wall beside Moxue Tong, and the corner was facing her. If she was hit, Moxue Tong would have to be disfigured if she didn''t die. She still remembers to destroy Moxue Tong. Mo Ye was about to stop her. She saw Qin Yuxuan in her eyes and stopped slightly. Qin Yuxuan quickly flashed in front of Yu Sirong. She rushed back and stood in front of Mo Xuetong. "Well, don''t make a noise first and clarify what''s going on?" At this time, Qin Shi also came with a large group of maid women, with a sullen look on his face, looking at Mo Xue Tong with displeasure. It''s true that she doesn''t like Yu Sirong, but such a thing will inevitably involve the Qin family. This is what the Qin family can''t bear. It also has something to do with Mo Xuetong. Therefore, looking at Mo Xuetong''s face is full of coldness. It doesn''t look like love at ordinary times. When she looks at Mo Xuetong, her heart is cold, and she smiles faintly. Qin really doesn''t really love her! "Old lady, what else do you want to say? Is it difficult for our daughter of the jade family to be hurt like this? Don''t you give me a statement?" Chen groaned coldly on the side. His bitter eyes fell on Mo Xuetong and Qin Yuxuan, who protected Mo Xuetong. Some inexplicable cold light flashed in his eyes, "Brother Xuan, don''t forget that Sirong is your serious cousin. Even if you don''t avenge your cousin''s disfigurement, you have to be involved with her. Is there anything wrong between you two?" In a word, everyone paid attention to Mo Xuetong and Qin Yuxuan and became suspicious! "Wherever my aunt says, they are both my cousins. Where will I prefer this or that, but the matter is still inconclusive. I''d better make a decision after listening to my grandmother. My aunt doesn''t have to worry. If my sister Tong is so small and my aunt says that, she''s not afraid to pollute her mouth!" Qin Yuxuan''s look changed, his eyes were dark, and then he said faintly. Quietly pushed the words to Chen Shi, and also explained his behavior. When this matter came out, he had long been annoyed by the jade family. Where else can he say good things. "Don''t kneel down!" On the other side, the crutch in Qin''s hand pounded on the ground twice and looked at Mo Xuetong coldly. The eldest lady of the jade family said such a thing. She was the highest generation present, so she naturally wanted to give an explanation. Immediately, the whole scene became tense. "Old lady, it''s not our Miss''s fault. Miss is the softest and most timid. How could she murder Miss Yu!" Mother Xu on the side was worried. She rushed over and knelt in front of Qin and cried. "Old lady, take a good look at Sirong. How can she live in the future? Isn''t it a vicious mind and a ruthless attack? She has been so vicious at a young age. How can she get it when she grows up? Who married such a wicked girl can''t make her house unsafe." Chen didn''t please Qin Yuxuan. He glared at Qin Yuxuan and turned to Qin''s fierce way. Yu Sirong thought that she had really ruined her face this time. When she saw Qin Yuxuan''s obvious appearance of protecting Mo Xue''s pupil, she turned back and fell in Chen''s arms and howled bitterly. It attracted more people for a while. Mo Xuetong calmly came over, pulled up Xu''s mother, asked Mo LAN to take her aside, then turned back, gave Qin a deep salute, raised his head, and there was no dust in his clear eyes, Don''t be annoyed by Qin''s words: "my aunt also thinks I pushed Miss Yu? Tong''er can''t do anything to hurt Miss Yu after staying with her for a long time. Besides, I have no resentment and hatred with Miss Yu, so why harm her? Don''t be angry, grandma. Take care of your body. You have a fair opinion of right and wrong." "You really don''t?" Qin Shi saw that Mo Xuetong was still concerned about her body under such circumstances, and told her that the finished product was noble and clean. His face looked a little better, and he forgot to ask her to kneel down. He asked in a deep voice. "Grandma, I stood in front of Miss Yu and looked at the purple bamboo and rockery. Miss Yu was behind me. How can I push Miss Yu at that position? I really don''t know why Miss Yu said I pushed it." "Mo Xuetong, you talk nonsense. In the past, when you were misunderstood and I didn''t help you, when you were injured, I didn''t protect you first. I didn''t expect you to be so poisonous in your heart and want to control me and death." Yu Sirong bit her teeth and poked her head out of Chen''s arms. She looked at Mo Xuetong with hatred and cried and scolded. "Miss Yu really helped me. That time I stumbled and was only slightly crooked. Miss Yu asked someone to carry me back. The maid who carried me fell down on the road and almost broke my foot. Another time, Miss Yu''s cousin humiliated me in front of people, but Miss Yu helped me. After that, everyone told me that I was arrogant and extravagant. No To the elders, there are many things like disobedience. Does Miss Yu want me to say one by one? " Mo Xuetong raised her head. Her eyes were soft and clear without any anger. It seemed that she was just telling something she didn''t care about, but her deep eyes made people dare not look at her. There are all sensible people present. Who doesn''t think it strange to hear that the eldest lady of the jade family, who is famous for her tenderness, is not as gentle and generous as what is preached outside. Listening to the meaning, it is clear that she is a jealous and resentful woman. She is playing dirty tricks in front and behind. It''s really not likable. "Tong''er, is it true?" Qin asked Mo Xuetong, but what he saw was Yu. He asked incredulously. Qin doesn''t care about these little things at ordinary times. Yu naturally hides them for the sake of his mother''s niece. Mo Xuetong is timid. He is afraid to see Qin at ordinary times. Where will he take the initiative to say anything? People around the old lady won''t take the initiative to mention them for the sake of this unpopular cousin, One thing after another was concealed. "Mother, the little things of her daughter''s family, the mother doesn''t have to take it to heart, and it''s no big deal. It''s just that some boudoir daughters have misunderstandings about tong''er." The jade surname couldn''t hang on her face when she was seen, so she had to come out and explain. At this time, she wanted to kill Yu Sirong directly. These things are not secret. As long as the Qin surname asked, who doesn''t know? There are more Ming people in the house. Usually she is all pressed, so no one goes to Qin''s face to gossip. It will be all exposed. Everyone knows that she must have pressed it down. No matter how long the jade family''s hand is, it can''t reach the Qin family! Qin''s family has beaten herself for Yu Sirong. If she finds out what she has done, she will certainly have a hard time in the future. On the side, Qin Yuxuan''s face sank. "Aunt, tong''er doesn''t know where to offend Miss Yu. Those in the past are all gone. But today, tong''er clearly stood in front of Miss Yu. How could she push Miss Yu? Miss Yu fell over by herself. Tong''er was surprised and bumped into purple bamboo when she stepped out of the way and fell to the ground. Miss Yu bumped into a rockery by herself. If tong''er didn''t have time to escape at that time, she bumped into it at that time It''s not Miss Yu, but tong''er. Is it difficult for Miss Yu to blame tong''er for avoiding, so that Miss Yu bumped into it? " Chapter 122 Mo Xue Tong''s cold eyes raised her head without avoiding the sight of others. She quietly looked at Yu Sirong with a righteous face. The member was calm and calm, which was completely different from the delicate and timid image in the eyes of everyone. For the first time, she showed her edge in front of people! For the first time, she really showed her pride. Some people are destined to be your enemies! Then there is no need to avoid, past life hatred and present life hatred. Let her understand that if you don''t give in, people will leave you a way to live. As soon as these words were said, the whole audience was quiet, and the people fell on her. They saw that her waist was straight, her eyes were as clear as water, shining, and the cold note showed that Yu Sirong had a great lady''s composure and bearing. There is no reason to make people feel a little convinced. People''s suspicious eyes fall on the splashing Yu Sirong, disdaining, disdaining and laughing... Although Mo Xuetong doesn''t point directly, everyone is a human spirit in the inner yard for a long time. What''s the meaning? If you don''t avoid, it''s Mo Xuetong who bumps into her. Yu Sirong only hates her because she avoids, I didn''t wait there quietly to be hit by her! This joke is really funny! In addition to what Mo Xuetong said before, everyone knows that Yu Sirong made this thing by herself. The so-called malicious means that she wants to hit Mo Xuetong and hit her on a rockery. She wants to destroy the face of others, but doesn''t destroy her own face in turn. The vicious person really has retribution. Besides, Yu Sirong looks like a lady of a family. She is clearly a shrew. How can she make people feel good about her. "This is not the eldest lady of the jade family who is said to have a gentle style. How can she be so vicious!" "The rumor is really untrustworthy. The jade family is said to be the most gentle and quiet lady in Yuncheng." "If our family is so ''elegant'' and ''quiet'', I''d rather she be so comfortable." "What else does the jade family say is that they are the descendants of poetry and books. The legitimate ladies are still so poisonous, not to mention those who are born from concubines. Whoever marries the woman of their family will be unlucky, and the others in the backyard will have to die." It''s not just the Qin family and the jade family who live here. The noise here is so loud that it doesn''t attract people''s attention. When the Qin family and the jade family don''t pay attention, other people have gathered outside. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words, they will fully understand. Words of disdain and ridicule come from the crowd from time to time, and they don''t care about the jade family. Everything inside and outside the words is the jade family''s intention to harm others rather than themselves. Chen and Yu are all angry and dizzy. If the reputation is spread, who will dare to marry the daughter of the jade family in the future. Yu Sirong even broke her steel teeth, but at this time she also knew that being used to being strong was not enough. When so many people looked at her, she could only pretend to be weak to win everyone''s sympathy. Anyway, she was hurt in front, everyone could see it. Thinking of this, she quickly raised her head, The tearful eyes looked at Mo Xue and said: "Sister Tong, how can you say that? It''s clear that you were standing behind me at that time. I got there first and you came again. Several maids can see how it turned into this in your heel! Sister Tong, even if you hate me and cousin Xuan, you can''t do this. We both really hurt you like our own sisters." When these words were said, the people''s eyes turned to Mo Xuetong with some doubt. Mo Xuetong said before that she would not harm Yu Sirong if she had no resentment and hatred with Yu Sirong. Now, listening to Yu Sirong''s words, it is clear that it was mo Xuetong''s jealousy of Yu Sirong that hurt her. That''s not what she said. "Our young lady arrives first and then asks Miss Mo to come and see the purple bamboo." "Indeed, our young lady arrived first. Mohe and Mohe also saw it. At that time, we stood a few steps away from the two young ladies and saw it clearly." At this time, the two maids of Yu Sirong hurriedly knelt down to testify for Yu Sirong. Thinking that Yu Sirong was so badly hurt, they might die if they went back. How dare they not follow Yu Sirong''s words. "Mohe, Mohe, what do you say? Did Miss Yu arrive first?" Qin Shi looked at Mo Xuetong''s eyes more deeply, and the corners of her mouth aroused a cold radian. If Mo Xuetong really did such vicious things, she would never ask for privacy. "Old lady, Miss Yu took us to that place. If Miss Yu wanted to kill us, why didn''t she take her to the place she designed? It was a temporary intention. If it was a temporary intention, how could it be so perfect without any flaws." Moran is a talker. He explained the whole story between light copying and light writing. It was Yu Sirong who took Mo Xuetong to the past, and it was Yu Sirong who was familiar with that place. If yu Sirong had planned to deal with Mo Xuetong, he would still talk about the past. Qin''s family suddenly fell into a dilemma. On the one hand, Yu Sirong cried too miserably, on the other hand, Mo Xuetong''s eyes were sincere and clear, not like that kind of harm. The words of the girl of the jade family were reasonable, and the maid of the Mohist family was reasonable. Who should she trust. "Old lady, Sirong has been hurt like this today. Isn''t it enough to pollute her reputation? If you really want to drive her to death, the young lady of the Mohist school is really noble. If you do such a thing yourself, you have to drive people to death. It''s hard not to become the king''s law of the Mohist school." Chen broke his silver teeth and decided to convict Mo Xuetong. Today''s affairs can''t be done well. Either Mo Xuetong''s reputation is ruined or the jade family''s. Mo Xuetong glanced at Chen coldly, and planned not to help each other. Yu Shi, who was outside the body, and Yu Sirong, who was crying bitterly and hopelessly on Chen, put a faint sneer on his lips. "Mrs. Yu means that I don''t admit that pushing Miss Yu is to force Miss Yu to death? Miss Yu, did you really think I was behind you?" Listening to Mo Xuetong''s question, Yu Sirong looked up and jumped out: "why didn''t I understand when I was standing there? I was so stupid that I didn''t even know whether you pushed me. I was blind or blind!" "Tong''er, do you have evidence?" Qin Shi said with a calm face. Mo Xuetong smiled, with a faint smile on his lips, cold and elegant: "does my aunt really think I have no evidence to prove? If I have human evidence and material evidence?" Without changing her face, she came slowly, as if extremely natural, but shocked the whole audience. "It''s impossible. You can''t have evidence. There''s no one there. There''s no evidence." Yu Sirong''s heart moved, and suddenly Zhang panicked and shouted wildly. "How can miss Yu know if it''s not? You''ve arranged it all. Miss Yu just vowed that I''m behind you. The traces of you falling and sliding over there just now are still there. Isn''t that hard? It''s not physical evidence. Miss Yu arranged everything. She originally wanted to deal with the traces when I hurt you. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have time to deal with those slides when she hit me this time Mark, isn''t it? You can see it at a glance. Why bother to argue again. " Mo Xuetong smiled and said word by word. The smile on her lips was still a bit pure, but it fell in Yu Sirong''s eyes like a ghost. Traces, traces, how could she forget those traces! Hands and feet are cold in an instant! The ground is dry and soft, and there are many fallen leaves on the ground. If you fall and hit it like that, your feet will inevitably slip out a trace on the ground. The black snow pupil was in front of her at that time, and there must be traces after falling to the ground. If the two traces are there, how can it not prove that she lied. Yu Sirong shivered as if she had been scalded by Mars. "Sirong has been injured for some time now. Now that Miss Mo has thought of these, does she have time to arrange everything and take this as evidence? Does it seem that there are too many deficiencies?" Chen also knew that he was going to suffer. He became anxious. At this time, he could only clench his teeth and refuse to admit it. The people of the jade family are so shameless that they don''t admit it! Qin coughed a little and just wanted to speak, but someone said faintly: "if I''m willing to be a witness, I don''t know if it''s a witness? Did Miss Mo arrange it?" The crowd dispersed to both sides. A woman appeared in front of the crowd surrounded by the crowd. She was wearing a dark purple gauze skirt with hundreds of butterflies, a jade pendant tied on the Jasper ribbon around her waist, and a Zhang long silk embroidered light purple ice yarn on her arm. Her black ink hair was combed into a luxurious beauty bun, her neck was slender and white, and she looked in her twenties on the first day of the first day of the new year, Look carefully, but it seems older. A pair of eyes are bright and shining, and the bottom of the eyes exudes a noble temperament, showing 10000 kinds of youth. I''m looking for a delicate and noble dress. "Who is this lady?" Qin frowned and his eyes fell on the jade pendant she hung on her waist. Suddenly he thought of something. As soon as his look changed, the whole person became respectful. Ink snow pupil back two steps, bow down eyes, it is indeed the royal highness of the princess! "The old lady doesn''t care who I am. I was walking there at that time. I did see that Miss Yu asked Miss Mo to look at the purple bamboo. Then Miss Yu turned behind Miss Mo and bumped her body. At this time, Miss Mo seemed to find something and wanted to hide, but she didn''t know where she tripped and fell down. Miss Yu rushed past her and hit the rockery hard , I''m sure everyone knows what''s going on. " The long Princess glanced at the crowd lightly, and her eyes fell on the face of Mo Xuetong and smiled gently. "You''re talking nonsense. You didn''t see it. There can''t be anyone. I told someone to see it clearly..." as soon as Yu Sirong heard it, she couldn''t take care of the injury on her face. She didn''t expect someone to testify for Mo Xuetong. Subconsciously, she immediately shouted wildly. Before I finish, my eyes suddenly enlarge... What else don''t you understand! All eyes looked at Chen''s mother and daughter with disdain. At this time, Chen suddenly thought of the identity of the long princess. He didn''t dare to talk back. He trembled and was about to kneel down. "Mrs. Chen, it''s nothing to be pampered by her daughter''s family, but it''s not necessary to be so vicious and harm others and yourself. Until now, if you don''t wake up, you''ll have to implicate the whole Jade House." The long Princess glanced faintly and stopped her kneeling. She came out just to relax, and everyone knows that she doesn''t want to do it. Chapter 123 The princess saw the words of Mo Xue''s pupil, and Qin''s awakening also came to know that she had to make a statement now, otherwise the royal highness of the company commander was also offended. With a calm face, he looked at Yu Sirong on the side and knocked a crutch heavily, She stared angrily and said, "Miss Yu, the Qin family is not mean to you. Tong''er came and really treated you as a sister. How can you say so? It''s obvious that she bumped into her, but she said Tong did it. Don''t you really want to kill Tong girl? You really think no one helped Tong girl out. Now you''re so cruel, and the Yu family and the Qin family won''t have any more contact in the future." This is a statement of her position, standing on the side of Mo Xuetong. Qin Shi said, looking at the side, wronged, clenched his lips, didn''t cry, but seemed lonely and sad. There were still some feelings in his heart. Inexplicably, he felt that he had wronged the child. He walked slightly to lower his head and looked at the dark snow pupil standing there strong though sad. She hugged her in her arms and said fondly: "Tong girl, I really wronged you. It''s all my aunt and grandmother. They didn''t make it clear. They almost hurt Tong girl. These people are crazy. They even did such a thing to Tong girl. Fortunately, Tong girl is a big life, so they let those vicious people suffer retribution." When he said that his heart hurt, he really burst into tears. As soon as I said here, the jade family had long been in a panic and broke up with the jade family. That was to let her break her mother''s family. How can she not be in a hurry? She just wanted to intercede for Yu Sirong two steps ago. She was pulled by the woman beside her, looked respectfully at the eldest princess and motioned to the jade family. The jade family bit her teeth and tried not to say anything. She is not only the daughter of the jade family, but also the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. At this time, Yu Sirong had already fainted directly. In addition to being ashamed and angry, she had no face to see anyone. She simply fainted, causing a panic and scream from the maid of the jade family. Chen didn''t dare to say anything more. He took someone to salute the eldest princess and withdrew. On the other side, some discerning pilgrims also quietly dispersed. Although we know some things, since the eldest princess didn''t say it clearly, we all pretend not to know. When the long princess left, she looked at Moxue Tong for two more eyes. The fundus of her eyes was long and deep, and a deep smile appeared on her lips. Then she turned and left with her. The long princess lives in the "sky" room. Feng Jue ran sat there very lazily, with a smile like a smile on his beautiful, thrilling face. He sat lazily on the nanmu chair, but it didn''t hinder his slender and beautiful body line. His beautiful face seemed to be carefully carved. The thick and long Xuan eyebrows flew straight into the temples, high nose, ruddy thin lips, and the sun shone through the window. The face was like wine, One glance is intoxicating. Wearing a purple brocade gown, he looked beautiful and enchanting. The wind blew and raised a touch of black hair on his temples, as well as deep charm and intoxication. "Xiao Ba, you came to me in a hurry this time just for her!" The long Princess pushed the door in and asked with a smile. The enchanting and handsome young man turned back and cooperated with his affectionate eyes. He was a natural evil, which was irresistible at one glance, even if he was willing to sink. "My aunt is the most just. If this happens, I don''t have to say that Xiao Ba will naturally help." Feng Jue ran Yang''s eyes and smiled. "So you''re an aunt!" The long Princess snorted coldly. Although the words were severe, the corners of her eyes were a little smiling. Where was half dignity. "It''s said that my aunt used to be very friendly with her mother, and I wouldn''t like to see her lose money, aunt, do you think so?" As soon as Feng Jue dyed her eyes, she turned to another topic. "You boy." The eldest princess smiled and scolded, came and patted him on the head, and then returned to her chair to sit down. A palace man had already sent tea. She picked up the cup, drank it for two, put it down, and asked, "if your father and Emperor knew you were sneaking out again, he would be angry again." "Isn''t there an aunt there? As long as my aunt speaks well for me, my father doesn''t care what I''m doing. There can be no mistakes anyway." Feng Jue ran smiles and raises her handsome eyebrows. "You can''t do this. Be careful these days. If something like this happens to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, I''m afraid the capital will not be calm these days." The long princess was worried. Not only entered the inner courtyard, but also the young lady was taken away. This is really not a small matter. Many things have been exposed. The situation in the capital is a little tense. "Don''t worry, aunt. Xiao Ba will pay attention." Feng Jue ran stood up, propped herself up on the window and went out of the house. "Look at how big it is. It''s not decent. It''s not even in shape to walk." The long princess smiled and scolded. "Aunt, I ran out secretly, but I can''t let people know, otherwise my father will really punish me again." With a long smile, Feng Jue Ran''s body flashed and disappeared out of the window. Looking at the direction where Feng Jue ran disappeared, the long Princess sighed gently and her face became gloomy. "Touch" another piece of blue and white porcelain broke into pieces and hit the foot of the kneeling maid. The fragments flew away. Several pieces were stabbed on the foot of the maid. The blood color reflected the indigo dress. The kneeling little maid trembled and dared not speak for herself. The head full cloth has been untied, and only one is wrapped on the left face. There are two winding blood stains oozing from it, accompanied by her angry expression. At ordinary times, her gentle face looks ferocious and vicious. With a wave of her hand, she gave an ear to the girl kneeling on the ground, "You bitch, didn''t you take the advantage of that bitch? It doesn''t mean that the bitch doesn''t know anything. How did she get away so fast? Did that bitch harm me together with you? Let''s see if I don''t kill you bitch." She stretched out her hand and opened her bow from left to right. The maid was beaten and could not kneel. She fell to the side and cried, "Miss, spare your life! Miss, spare your life!" But there''s no other defense. "I''ll die today, you bitch." Yu Sirong looked at the side fiercely. She picked up the teapot on the table and smashed it on the maid''s head. How could she be reconciled? She calculated such a good thing and even miscalculated. Not only miscalculated, but her face was destroyed. From the corner of her eyes to her lower lip, two deep scratches made her whole face ugly. How could she bear it. "Sirong, don''t you understand that Moxue Tong is not the original one these two days? Today, in front of so many people testifying against you, she has clear evidence in hand, but let us think she has no evidence and let you say such cruel words. Where is there a bit of stupidity? It''s clearly cunning, calculating step by step and listening to your mother''s words. You can''t be disturbed by her now. What''s more In the end, it is unknown who will win or lose. " Chen entered the door coldly, pressed her teapot from Yu Sirong''s hand, took her to sit down and waved to the maid beside her. The maid beside her hurriedly came up and took the maid out. By the way, she took the others in the house out and closed the door for her. "Mother, I want revenge! I want to kill that bitch." When everyone went out, Yu Sirong said bitterly, her eyes were like a burning flame, dark green and deep, "I want that bitch to die! It''s very sad to die!" "Sirong, don''t worry. My mother will avenge you. That little bitch won''t live long. Now don''t make trouble. Don''t go out and get involved in things while staying in the temple these two days. Today, our jade family is planted in the hands of this little girl. My mother will ruin her reputation this time." Chen''s face flickered in and out of the light, like two clusters of dark green ghost fires. "Niang, is that man OK? Don''t show any demon e son at that time. I must ruin her reputation and death this time." Yu Sirong lowered her voice and clenched her teeth. Thinking that her face had been destroyed and that beautiful face was still shaking in front of cousin Xuan, Yu Sirong wanted to come forward and tear her face directly. "Not this time. This is the last move prepared by the second aunt. She knew this bitch was hard to deal with." Chen''s chilly way. Two aunts, aunt Fang! "Mom, I''m going tomorrow, too." Yu Sirong said that when she thought of tomorrow, Mo Xuetong would be famous and laugh ferociously. She would definitely watch Mo Xuetong lose her reputation and disgrace herself with her own eyes. "Well, I''ll take you there tomorrow, but don''t be as reckless as before." "Mom, I won''t be reckless this time. I will hide quietly and watch the little bitch''s notorious reputation." Yu Sirong said insidiously. As long as she thought that Mo Xuetong would be more ugly than herself tomorrow, she would go to see it. In the morning, Mo Xuetong didn''t go early because he went to bed late at night. When he came to the Qin family, the Qin family had eaten too early and was talking to the Yu family. Qin Yuxuan stood aside with a vivid face. When he saw Mo Xuetong coming in, he came back and raised a smiling face. "Tong girl, come here to see how beautiful the flower is?" Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, Qin smiled. Moran stepped back and stood aside. She wore a set of plain clothes today, but the material was good, because it was different from the ordinary maid, which meant a little Jasper. Qin Shi saw that the dress on her had been worn by Mo Xuetong before. She thought it was a reward for her, but she didn''t care. Mo Xuetong also smiled at nothing. The emperor looked at the newly inserted flowers in the vase on one side. They were plum blossoms, stained with morning dew and with Xu Qingxiang. They were refreshing and gave people a pleasant feeling for no reason. The plum blossoms in Qingliang temple have always been famous, but it was said that they are generally not picked. Sure enough, the jade surname smiled and said: "the plum blossom was picked by his daughter-in-law early in the morning. The plum blossom there is really beautiful. What his daughter-in-law has seen in the past is not as bright as here. Maybe the plum blossom here also has the reason of Buddha''s fate. The abbot of Gang temple also said that today, the plum forest is open and you can go there to enjoy the plum." The Meilin in Qingliang temple has its own master. The monks in the temple have carefully trained and made it. It is said that it has a wide variety. Although it is not comparable to the Meilin in the old residence of the king of Jin, it is better than that in the strange, fragrant and gorgeous. It is not the same as that outside. Its image is also beautiful with strange beauty. There are eminent monks in painting in the temple, who specially draw the Meilin into a picture. Therefore, the Meilin in Qingliang temple is famous. However, in order to maintain the value of Merlin, Merlin in that area is not open every day, only on some special days, and today is such a day. "Tong''er also goes to have a look. Young girls like plum blossoms best." Yu Shi said with a smile at Mo Xue Tong. "Thank you, aunt. Tong''er really wants to see Merlin." Mo Xuetong''s clever way. Qin tidied up his clothes and went back to the mountain with Yu, Qin Yuxuan and Mo Xuetong. Meilin in that area was in the back mountain. Seeing that Mo Xuetong followed out without doubt, Yu''s mood relaxed and held Qin''s smiling words on the other side. The words were quite interesting. Yesterday''s events seemed to have been forgotten. When I came to Meilin, I found that there were quite a few people. Many people specially climbed the mountain to enjoy the plum today. Because they are family members, the monks here are only eight or nine year old little monks, but they look smart and polite! Chapter 124 "Take a look at it by yourself, Tong girl. I just made an agreement with the abbot. I''ll pick a few back and insert them later. My aunt is stupid. The words you choose are not in the girl''s mind. Tong Er should choose by herself." Qin Shi is usually kind to Mo Xuetong in front of people. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she is also a good elder. She is in a good mood to laugh. Looking at the plum blossoms around, she patted Mo Xuetong''s hand and signaled her to choose by herself. The plum blossoms in Qingliang temple are precious. No one can see them if he wants to, let alone pick a few. "It''s good for my aunt to go and have a look with tong''er. My aunt''s eyes have always been good." Mo Xuetong pulled Layu''s sleeve in a coquettish way. There was a certain momentum that she wouldn''t go if you didn''t go. "All right, all right, tong''er go by herself. My aunt won''t participate in the young girl''s business. Look at what my aunt chose just now. It doesn''t fit. What doesn''t make tong''er lose some color. It''s better for tong''er to choose by himself. It''s also suitable. When my aunt is old, she will stay with her aunt and grandmother and wait for tong''er to choose and steal a leisure." The jade surname shook his veil, smiled modestly and magnanimously, and dutifully supported the Qin surname to sit in the pavilion on one side. She was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to leave. Where would she accompany Mo Xuetong at this time? She looked at the maid around her, and the maid around her nodded gently. "My aunt''s eyesight is bad. I don''t know how beautiful the plum blossom my aunt picked is. My pupil will pick it more beautiful. I just don''t go anywhere. I''ll sit here with my aunt and aunt." Mo Xuetong smiled and looked at Yu Shi. He didn''t move at his feet. He was coquettish and didn''t want to leave. His small mouth also tooted up, adding a bit of loveliness. If she doesn''t go, Yu Shi is in a hurry! "How can a young girl''s family be so lazy? Go ahead. Such beautiful flowers can''t be seen often. There are several black plum blossoms over there. Don''t tong''er like black plum blossoms? Those black plum blossoms are also treasures. Their color is somewhat similar to that of melanin. It''s said that they came from abroad, and there are very few in the whole capital." Yu Shi pointed to Mei Lin warmly and smiled. Mo Xue''s pupil was on her side and her eyes were moving. Although Yu Shi smiled eagerly, her eyes were glancing randomly. I''m afraid she was looking for someone. Yu Guangshun fell on one side of Mei Lin with her fingers and smiled sweetly on her lips. It''s so urgent. I''m afraid there''s a person hiding in that place! "My aunt is so clear about tong''er''s hobby. She is very kind to tong''er. Tong''er also borrows flowers to offer Buddha today and thanks my aunt for her care of tong''er with a cup of tea in the temple." Mo Xuetong took a cup of tea from the tray in the little monk''s hand on the side, took a handkerchief and gently held it in front of Qin. He also held a cup of tea and offered it to Yu. Yu Shi was a little anxious at this time. Seeing that Mo Xuetong clearly didn''t mean to leave, he looked at her smiling face and was particularly unhappy. He secretly hated that the girl was dying and had to be angry. Later, he saw what strength you had to be angry. He took the tea sent by Mo Xuetong and drank it casually on his lips. He just wanted to talk, but didn''t want a lady nearby to find Yu Shi, She echoed. The jade surname didn''t care about the Qin surname at the moment. He took a few maids and went over to talk to the ladies over there. By the way, he directly left Mo Xuetong away. Qin didn''t want Mo Xuetong to serve her either. She also met several old ladies. She was laughing and chatting and asked Mo Xuetong to enjoy herself. In Meilin, the ladies and ladies around the pearl ring and jade circle talked together in twos and threes. Mo Xuetong walked freely among the flowers along several plum blossoms. She used to live in seclusion and seclusion. When her mother was young, she had been taking care of her mother at home. When her mother was gone, she was ill again. Then the Mohists left Yuncheng, leaving her alone and didn''t know other ladies, At this time, nature walks slowly among the flowers alone. But when she was about to reach a few black plum trees over there, she suddenly stopped and didn''t go there. Instead, she turned to the other side. There were several young ladies talking vigorously. She walked over and stood near the young ladies and listened to them quietly. Suddenly, there was a noise at the end of the silent path, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Vaguely heard a few men''s voices! The ladies all raised their heads and looked there curiously, but they were embarrassed to go directly. They all brought their own maid back to their wife from all directions. Mo Xuetong didn''t keep up immediately, but stood quietly in the empty flower forest. "Miss, shall we go and have a look?" Mo Ye looked at the crowd and asked. "Come back later!" The dark snow pupil paid attention to a light pink plum blossom with a circle of ink. The light ink added a bit of charm to the flowers, swaying in the wind, shy and timid. The noise over there became more and more fierce. Finally, I saw several people coming over. "It''s really hateful that this man should dare to break into the place of his wife." Several rough women escorted a man who was embarrassed and had a red and swollen face to the place where a group of old ladies gathered. Several old ladies of Futai Ankang were sitting there talking, and Qin was also sitting inside. Qin''s family was sitting in the master''s seat and chatting. When he saw the man brought by his mother-in-law frowning, he shouted impatiently, "this is the place of his wife''s family. How can people rush in and send someone directly to the government." "Ah, where did this man sneak in from? Don''t you know this is the place of the women''s dependents today." Yu Shi shook his handkerchief, gathered together curiously, and threw a wink at the maid around him. The maid was smart. She got the hint of her wife and knew that this was the key to destroying Mo Xuetong''s reputation. She took a few steps forward and pretended to be angry and pulled the man directly. In an instant, she was scattered by marathon''s clothes. "Ah, what''s that? Did you steal something?" A lady, with sharp eyes, suddenly saw the man''s torn skirt, showing a touch of red, and couldn''t help shouting. In the tone of voice, there was a smell of schadenfreude. In fact, the lady could see clearly that what the man was carrying seemed to be a woman''s close belly pocket. But at this time, I was embarrassed to say this directly. The faces of the old ladies suddenly became cold and fierce. Qin winked at the woman beside him. He went up to a woman and directly tore open his skirt. A red belly pocket fell to the ground. The woman picked it up and sent it to Qin. The old ladies on the side saw clearly that it was a belly pocket with extremely exquisite workmanship embroidered with a beautiful peony, The bright red color coupled with the bright green color can be used by ordinary people at a glance, and the materials used are known by those who have eyes on the scene. It is clearly a famous yarn and satin in Yuncheng. The faces of the people immediately became strange! Many young ladies stepped back involuntarily and avoided the man with swollen nose, surface and face like snakes and scorpions. They just felt that if they said more words to him, they would have a bad reputation. "Sneak into the temple, scare the family members, and steal this thing. If some maniacs don''t take it away quickly, let the government deal with it." Looking at the belly pocket in his hand, Qin''s face sank and said coldly. "Spare my life, old lady. I didn''t steal it. It''s Tong..." he seemed to wake up. He opened his mouth fiercely, took a message and then argued: "this is given to me by the owner of the clothes. As a token of love, how can it be stolen." "Isn''t this the scholar named Wang Yun under Lord Mo? It''s said that Lord Mo admired him for a while when he was in Cloud City. Later, I don''t know what happened and drove him out of the Mo house." The jade surname pretended to step forward two steps on the side. After seeing it clearly, he shouted. When he finished, he was surprised to realize what he said. He covered his mouth. For a moment, he turned and asked the maid on the side: "tong''er, let her have a look. She will recognize it clearly. She used to live in a house with him. She should be very familiar." Wang Yun, the aide of the Mo mansion, clearly mentioned the word Tong in Wang Yun''s words just now. Mo Xuetong knew him again. Later, he was inexplicably driven out of the Mo mansion. Everyone immediately realized that Mo Huawen was driven out because he found out that he had something to do with his legitimate daughter! If so, it makes sense. Qin faintly felt something was wrong. He glared at Yu and shouted to Wang Yun, "nonsense, all the young ladies know that they can''t do such a shameless thing. Come on, take him away and send him to the government." "Old lady Mingjian, this belly pocket is indeed given to me by tong''er. If you don''t believe it, her name is embroidered on it. I have known tong''er for a long time and have long been in love with each other. I took it off her and gave it to me. How can I steal it?" Seeing a woman coming to do it, Wang Yun was in a hurry. He said at the same time, his eyes running around. He was really afraid of being taken to the government. After he was driven out of the house by Mohua Wen, he ran into a wall everywhere and didn''t continue to eat three meals. He was still a scholar. At this time, he was inferior to even local ruffians and hooligans. He didn''t blame what he did. Instead, he hated Mohua Wen. After being found by Chen, he was just to bear the crime of adultery with others. "Bastard, what are you? Just like you, how can Tong Er like you?" Yu Shi pretended to reprimand, but sat down and realized that the pupil in Wang Yun''s mouth was really Mo Xue''s pupil. By the way, she hinted that Wang Yun said that everything else had her. She made an appointment with Wang Yun. Not only did she give him 50 liang of silver when it was done, but also let him have mohuawen''s daughter. Wang Yun had seen mohxuetong. Although she was still young at that time, she clearly saw that she was a beauty, and thought that she could use it to humiliate mohuawen. She should bite harder. "Although I''m not doing well now, I was driven out of the house by Lord Mo for tong''er''s sake. After tong''er married me, I will make her better. I will never underestimate her. I will take her to study hard and get her fame." Wang Yun turned his eyes and bit to death. He pretended to be very backbone and raised his head. His bruised face showed a bit of momentum, but it was disgusting to match his head and face. "It turned out that Miss Qianjin was still interested in the trick of poor scholars. Today, I really saw a good trick. It''s the same as real." On one side, someone began to sneer. "I really don''t know how the Mohist family raised their daughter. They even raised such a cheap one. They made fun of the wind and rain with a man and accompanied the whole reputation of the Mohist family. It''s really a worry. No wonder Lord Mo left her here. If you take her to Beijing, you don''t know who to hook up with." "They have all lived in the Qin family and have made these troubles. If I were my family, I would have sent her to my aunt''s temple to lose her hair directly, so as not to shame the family." Chapter 125 "Is this my belly pocket?" A cool voice came from outside the crowd. Outside the crowd, a woman walked slowly. Her plain clothes didn''t look good. She was even shabby than every young lady present. She was not much different from the rich and noble maids on one side. That''s what a young lady who depends on others is like! It has been two years since Wang Yun was expelled from Mohua Wen. At that time, Mo Xuetong was only ten years old. His body size and appearance were different from those now. At this time, he looked familiar, and his eyes turned for a moment, Immediately turned his head and said to her affectionately: "Tong''er, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to tell you about us. When you gave it to me the day before yesterday, I promised you that I would never let you be wronged. But if I don''t say no today, it''s okay. I won''t look down on you. As long as there''s mine in the future, there must be yours. I will be very painful tong''er. We''ll go to Beijing in a moment and directly ask for the favor of our father-in-law. ¡± "You''re talking about me?" The woman frowned and looked at him up and down, clearly with a bit of disdain. Her high head combined with this mocking disdain immediately angered Wang Yun. She thought that since he was driven out by Mohua Wen, all people despised him. How many humiliations did he suffer? She hated Mohua Wen in her heart, Of course, it would be biting your teeth: "I said tong''er naturally. Didn''t we say it very clearly after we met that night? Would tong''er want to abandon me?" He spoke affectionately on one side, but the jade surname standing on the other side burst into a sweat. He just wanted to say something in the first two steps, but she saw Qin''s cold glance and suddenly shut her mouth. Even if she didn''t respect Qin again, she also saw the ruthlessness in Qin''s eyes. What else did she dare to say there? She bit her teeth and didn''t dare to say more. "Are you sure it''s me?" "Naturally, don''t talk about your face. I''m familiar with your body." Some voices have appeared from time to time in the crowd around him, which makes Wang Yun feel uneasy inexplicably, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Looking at the pretty faces with some familiarity, he is more and more bitten to death by riding a tiger. He is also cruel. He said deep and clear feelings, but implemented the private feelings of the two people. "You colluded with your maidservant to have an affair with others. My wife found out that my lord kicked you out of the door, but it was not easy for me to read about you, and I didn''t make it public. However, you forgot. I was afraid you would do something bad to the Mexican government. I once asked you to write a confession and press your fingerprint. When I left, I specially stayed in the government. You only need to check this matter, I can''t imagine that a good scholar who doesn''t do such a thing would dare to harm the reputation of the young lady. " Moran stared at Wang Yun angrily, and his anger could not rest. Although this incident happened for a long time, the maid who was hooked by Wang Yun was her cousin. After this incident, Wang Yun kicked her out, but her cousin couldn''t bear humiliation and threw herself into the well. Originally, I thought this person had long disappeared. Unexpectedly, she appeared here and dared to pollute the reputation of the young lady. "You''re talking nonsense. I''m in love with you. Your father just said that because he was afraid of being exposed. I wrote that confession for your reputation. It''s hard..." Wang Yun heard that he was exposed and his face was uncertain. At this time, he took care of other things. He just wanted to kill Mo Xuetong and turn the matter into an affair. It''s just that at this point, I was stunned, sir and madam... The cold sweat suddenly came down! He also said that he had an affair with Miss Mohist. It''s clear that even people admit their mistakes. They don''t understand that this person deliberately fouled the Miss Mohist. "Why don''t you say it? Say it. Didn''t you say you had an affair with me? Didn''t you say you saw it the day before yesterday? How can you regard Moran as me?" Mo Xuetong stood out from behind Mo LAN with a cold smile. She was thin and not as tall as Mo LAN. Standing half covered behind Mo LAN, Wang yungen didn''t see her. Besides, Mo Lan''s dress today is not like a maid, but like a poor lady. It''s easy to be misunderstood when thinking that she was still in filial piety. What moxuetong needs is such a misunderstanding. "I don''t know when Mo Xuetong met you. Even in the Mohist school, why did you see me as a foreign man? Besides, I was only ten years old at that time, and I was still a child. How could I have an affair with you, a man in your twenties? Today you are deliberately here to tarnish my reputation, otherwise why don''t the preface match the following words." Mo Xuetong stood there coldly, his tone was sonorous and powerful, and his pure and ethereal face was not angry and powerful at this moment. His beautiful little face was a little fierce and Yingying forward. He stood in front of Wang Yun with a cold sweat on his face and asked coldly, "but if it wasn''t me today, who brought you in!" He looked down at Wang Yun, who was kneeling on the ground. These words not only pointed out Wang Yun''s frame, but also made people have new doubts about Wang Yun. The family members of the government are all here. Even the monks serving in the temple are all seven or eight year old little monks. How can there be other men? Unless someone comes in and takes so much trouble to bring people in and set up such a plan, how can there be no resentment and hatred with Mo Xuetong. The jade light of the crowd fell on Yu''s body as if thoughtful. The dispute between the jade family and heixuetong was seen by many people yesterday. This will see such a scene. When you think about yesterday, why don''t you doubt the jade family, but no one in the jade family has leisure to enjoy the flowers today. There is no one at the scene except the jade family. Some people reacted quickly. When they thought that Yu Shi jumped out and then pulled out Wang Yun''s words, they looked at Yu''s jade light with suspicion. Yu Shi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his heart was shocked. He was a little flustered for a moment. Unexpectedly, Mo LAN changed his clothes a little and let his plan fall to the ground. According to Yu Shi''s plan, as long as Wang Yun bit him to death, he had a private relationship with Mo Xuetong. No matter how old Mo Xuetong was two years ago, it was unclear. What she didn''t expect was that Mo Xuetong said a word but didn''t come out. Instead, she stood behind Mo LAN and let Mo LAN walk in front. Yan Ran looked like a young lady. What''s more, Wang Yun rushed up and took a maid as Mo Xuetong without thinking. She moved so fast that she didn''t have time to respond. She was shocked by Qin''s cold stare, Where dare you say anything. This bitch is so cunning. No wonder today, Moran''s dress is different from usual. It turned out to be premeditated! But it''s no use hating at this time. The fact is clearly put in front of the public. It''s a failure to pollute the eyes of the ink snow pupil, but what to do next. Yu Shi didn''t have an idea for a moment. If something goes wrong, why don''t you panic! Qin took a hate look at Yu. Her eyes were full of anger. She was one of the most clear people present. What else did she not understand? It was clear that Yu hated Mo Xuetong for what happened to the jade family yesterday. She set up such a poison plan and slandered Mo Xuetong regardless of the dignity of the Qin family. "Well, pull this man down and dare to slander the girl Tong''s name. Even if the rest of the Mohist family are away, I can''t let girl Tong be bullied. You''re right, Yu Shi!" The Qin family scolded coldly and directly implemented Wang Yun''s accusation and tried it again. The Qin family was afraid of losing face, so they stood as Mo Xuetong protecting people. Her eyes fell sharply on Yu''s face, and everyone followed her eyes and looked at Yu''s meaning. Seeing the eyes of all the people looking at herself, Yu Shi was also anxious at this time. She dared to say more. When things came to this situation, she was already flustered and just wanted to get away. As soon as Qin Shi said to fight, she couldn''t help screaming: "come on, pull down the villain who framed him, fight, fight hard, and kill him alive." As soon as the two women behind Qin heard what the two housewives said, they hurried forward and dragged Wang Yun out. Wang Yun had lost his sense of propriety long ago. The matter had been exposed. He didn''t want to slander others and just wanted to get away. At this time, he woke up when he heard that Yu Shi was going to kill himself. He struggled and shouted: "Mrs. Yu, what do you mean? It''s clear that you said you could blame Miss Mohist with this belly pocket..." "Nonsense again, shut your mouth!" Qin''s whole body trembled and drank coldly. How could she allow this to happen to Yu Shi? No matter how bad Yu Shi is, she is also the master mother of the Qin family. If someone gives such a confession, the whole Qin house will be tired and stare at Yu Shi with anger. "Oh, what''s that? It''s not like Miss Mo''s ink word, nor is it pupil word." It''s not over here, but there''s another scream. Someone nearby pulled up the red belly pocket that Qin threw on the ground and couldn''t see it, and exclaimed. "Yu... Rong! Yu Sirong! It''s Yu Sirong''s!" Several ladies looked at a word on the left and a word on the right of the belly pocket together. Suddenly, the lady holding the belly pocket threw it out in a hurry. She exclaimed, a stone startled thousands of waves again. Immediately, all the attention of the people was led over by the side. Even Qin couldn''t help looking at the side with a gloomy face. Compared with the jade family, the Qin family naturally felt that Yu Sirong was a good person to take the blame. At least Yu Sirong had little contact with the Qin family! So I won''t pull Wang Yun down first this time. Mo Xuetong didn''t pass, but went to Wang Yun who was blocked. Looking at Wang Yun, he said coldly: "Wang Xiucai is also a person who is familiar with classics and history. Naturally, he knows that it''s more familiar to blame the official lady and give and receive charges privately!" This seems to be because Wang Yungang just slandered her, so warning Wang Yun actually has another meaning. In the law of the Qin Dynasty, there is a high requirement for a woman''s maiden name. If you think of a good woman being humiliated, you will have to humiliate her whole life or apologize with death, which is equivalent to killing. I''m afraid it will be exiled for three thousand miles. However, it is more theoretical condemnation for private giving and receiving. If a man is unmarried and a woman is not married, maybe you can achieve a good marriage. Even if the woman''s family disagrees, you can''t kill anyone, This is also the reason why Wang Yun dares to say that Mo Xuetong has a private relationship with him. Mo Xuetong said, turned and stood aside, lowered his head, and his long eyelashes showed a shallow shadow on his face. His white jade Hibiscus like face was slightly wronged, but stubbornly bit his lips. It was clear that he was humiliated but took care of the general appearance. The corner of one eye was slightly swept, fierce and cold, and fell in Wang Yun''s eyes, which inexplicably made his heart tremble. The pair of beautiful eyes just fell on him with cold and clear murderous spirit. Where is it like the innocent and helpless delicate look now? Wang Yun felt regretful for such a woman for the first time! Where is such a woman as weak in performance! She didn''t say much, but only such a sentence made Wang Yun turn his mind in an instant and insisted that Mo Xuetong was impossible, but based on his belly pocket, he insisted that the woman named Yu Sirong could at least make people think that she gave and received it privately with him, and he could protect his life today, and he also heard the threat in Mo Xuetong''s language. If you don''t say so, you may even die here! The black snow pupil raised his eyes slightly and glanced at him faintly. His dark eyes were like a thousand year cold pool, covered with ice debris. With only one eye, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at each other. Such eyes were fierce and almost Soul-catching. Where could he be dealt with by a small poor scholar. Wang Yun is not the kind of person with backbone, otherwise he wouldn''t have done that. A woman came forward and pulled out the cloth strip in Wang Yun''s mouth and scolded, "what''s going on?" "Well, Sirong, we... Didn''t mean to. I''m afraid people will find out before they say to find Miss Mo!" Wang Yunbi had been a bad worker under mohuawen. He didn''t know how powerful it was. He coughed heavily here and looked frightened and trembling to tell the truth: "that was given to me by Sirong." "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense! You bitch, you talk nonsense!" The scream spread to the other side. Yu Sirong, with a cloth wrapped on her face, rushed frantically from behind the crowd. She didn''t come long enough for her to hear the story clearly. She didn''t need to come today, but how could she let go of seeing Mo Xuetong make a fool of herself! So he hurried Chen with several maids to Meilin. Chapter 126 What happened yesterday just happened, Chen must have been too carefree to take her, so he always stood on the periphery of the crowd and didn''t attract much attention. Therefore, he didn''t see Mo LAN appear as Mo Xue pupil, which caused Wang Yun''s pollution and failure. At this time, he was hating Wang Yun for being useless. Somehow, he turned his back on her. Where can he calm down and break away from Chen''s pull, Push aside a few people around and rush in. Pointing to Wang Yun, he scolded wildly, "who on earth are you instructed to slander me like this?" Her face was hurt, her hair was disordered, and she lost her sense of propriety in her rage. Her eyes were almost torn to pieces, which startled some ladies. Many people stepped back one after another, but their eyes were a little disdainful. Anyway, Yu Sirong didn''t have the demeanor of a big family at all. "It seems to be true. It''s urgent..." "It''s probably true, otherwise... How could it be in the hands of this man!" "The jade family is really ill bred. They have such a daughter!" "It''s just like this when I arrived in the capital. I''ll get it in the future, but not yet..." In the laughter, Yu Sirong almost trembled with hatred and poison: "I don''t, I don''t, not me!" She shook her head wildly and tried to explain something, but she fell into the eyes of everyone and felt more guilty. Few people believe that she is innocent! At this time, Mo Xuetong moved forward, raised his pure water eyes, looked wronged and gentle, and said, "I don''t believe Miss Yu has any affair with this person. Wang Yun is capricious. How can he do it?" Just now she was contaminated by others. At this time, she stood up to testify for others. This gentle demeanor alone made people feel good. At this time, although she looked up timidly, she stood firmly beside Yu Sirong. Just yesterday, Yu Sirong wanted to destroy her face. Looking at this petite little woman, everyone''s eyes became appreciative. Miss Mohist really has a great family style. Only by this comparison, the ferocious Yu Sirong on her face is inferior. She looks like a shrew without insight. She not only loses her temperament, but also loses her calm and calm in case of accidents. It''s really disgusting to think about yesterday and today. "Mo Xuetong, you bitch, pretend to be a good man. Is it you and you let people ruin my reputation?" The injury on her face has made Yu Sirong lose her reason. Today, there is such a thing. Look at the contemptuous eyes of the people around. Yu Sirong is going crazy. How can she keep calm? A finger points from Wang Yun''s face to Mo Xuetong''s face and yells. Now she was angry and angry. She was cold and hot. She didn''t care about the general. She just wanted to tear the weakness on the face of Mo Xuetong and let people see her true face. Because of her anger, her face was distorted. Coupled with the gauze wrapped on her face, her ferocious appearance frightened several young ladies and stepped back two steps. "Who is this? The eldest lady of Huanyu family is so fierce when she has such a thing with other men." "I heard from my aunt that the jade family was not a good family when they were in Yuncheng. Last time someone told me how the eldest son of the jade family was. Let''s see what else could be good after raising such a daughter. An eldest lady is so arrogant in cheating with others. The style of the jade family is really not very good." "She just scratched her face yesterday and lost her face today. She''s not in a hurry. If something like this happens, who else will she marry? She just settled down with this broken man. Anyway, her face is also scratched. She doesn''t want to face. What else can''t be done." Mo Xuetong hasn''t spoken yet. Several young ladies on the side have been opened by you and me, and the color of contempt jumped to her face. "Sisters, don''t talk about Miss Yu. Although such a thing happened yesterday, it must be only a small event. Today''s thing can''t be said casually. Miss Yu is from her aunt''s family and her aunt is a very self disciplined person. How can there be such a niece? Therefore, Miss Yu must be wronged. Miss Yu must check it carefully. The eldest lady of the jade family How can famous festivals be practiced like this. " Mo Xuetong raised her eyes and said softly. Her voice was gentle and sincere, her behavior was charming and elegant, but her face was pure and beautiful. There was a graceful temperament between her gestures. The eye color with a bit of grievance and a bit of sympathy can make people see a bit of closeness, and she couldn''t help standing on the side of sympathizing with her. He was accused of being polluted yesterday, but today he was polluted and trapped, but he also testified for others. How can such a bearing and mind be owned by ordinary women? Although such women are young, they are admirable! At this time, people had long forgotten that when she came to the capital, those rumors were full of bad reputation. Wang Yun was really anxious. He was afraid of being caught to see the government. When he saw that the people clearly believed in Mo Xuetong, he stood up fiercely with a bite of his teeth, broke away from the woman''s hand, rushed towards Yu Sirong and held her tightly in public, "Sirong," he said excitedly, "I know you''re scared. It''s okay. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t succeed in the matter of Miss Mojia. I''m useless, but I''m willing to do anything for you." He also threw himself out and hugged Yu Sirong. Where could she struggle. Yu Sirong was completely shocked, angry, wronged and frightened at this time! Frenzy! despair! Strong emotions surged into Yu Sirong''s heart. She also knew that it was very inappropriate to entangle with Wang Yun at this time, so she struggled hard, hated and anxious. She couldn''t rest her anger. She wanted to break away from Wang Yun and scolded with her feet: "shut up, you let go, you nonsense, I don''t know you. You were sent by Mo Xuetong to harm me." She was flustered and unscrupulous at this time. "Sirong, how can you say that? We''ve met three times in Ruyu building in the east of the city these two days. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the guys in Ruyu building. We had a tryst in the private room. At that time, we saw more than one guy." Wang Yun didn''t want to let go. He thought that if he didn''t implement the private giving and receiving, he would die and jump over the wall. This time, he naturally said everything he could and couldn''t say. They have indeed seen Ruyu Lou three times, but Yu Sirong is just preparing for Wang Yun''s design of Mo Xuetong. She just buys Wang Yun. Where is there really any affair with him? Such a scholar is still swept out of the door. Where will it fall into her eyes? Even if she sees him, she feels dirty. But Pian Wang Yun''s words are true. When people check, they must find out how many times she has seen him. Where can they tell what she does when she sees Wang Yun. I opened my mouth for a moment and couldn''t speak. Chen also crowded over at this time. The woman behind him came up and two people pulled Wang Yun apart and rescued Yu Sirong. After hearing Wang Yun''s words, several people doubted it. At this time, they completely believed it. It should not be a lie. Looking at Yu Sirong''s tongue tied reaction, everyone thought what Wang Yun said should be true. At the thought of Yu Sirong mixing with such a man, it was clear that he had done something shady, But they wanted to pollute others, and everyone felt sick. Suddenly, a large group of people backed away from Yu Sirong. "Come and pull people down. It''s not proper to make a noise." Qin went to Mo Xuetong, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and took care of it behind him. He turned back and looked at Chen coldly, She said coldly, "Mrs. Chen, Tong is a good child. I don''t know where she got into trouble with you. The eldest lady of your family is capable and we don''t deserve brother Xuan. From today on, your jade family will stop dragging your noble eldest lady with brother Xuan. Our Qin family can''t climb up to your jade family." He spoke very sharply and completely blocked Yu''s idea. Not to mention Yu Sirong, Qin actually blocked the way for any daughter of the Yu family to marry into the Qin family. No matter whether it was really done by Yu Sirong or not, Qin clearly broke up with the Yu family. Today''s farce can be seen clearly by everyone. The innocence of Mo Xuetong can''t be explained clearly. Yu Sirong and Wang Yun sat down in the scandal. According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, the next thing is the two families, which is not harmful to others, so Qin took Mo Xuetong and left angrily. After death, the jade surname hesitated for a moment, looked at the stunned Yu Sirong and the ashamed and shameless Chen surname, clenched her teeth and turned around to follow the Qin surname to leave. She was first the mistress of the Qin family, and then the daughter of the jade family. The water splashed by the married daughter, and then stood here, would only be splashed with sewage, where would she dare to stay. "Aunt, aunt..." Yu Sirong screamed reluctantly behind her. Yu''s body didn''t stop. She hurried forward and followed Qin out of the chrysanthemum garden. She still had a son. She can''t be tired of fame. Seeing the Qin family and their retreat, the ladies looked coldly at the Chen family and Yu Sirong standing on one side, looked at them coldly and scattered away. "Niang, Niang! Niang sent someone to kill that bitch and kill her." Qin''s words were still in his ears. Yu Sirong was completely blindfolded. At this time, she woke up and screamed out of control. All this was because of Mo Xuetong. Because of her, she was damaged; Because of her, she was defiled; And because she let her have no chance with her cousin in this life, how can Yu Sirong endure such shame. She''s going to kill her, the woman who killed her! "Pa!" Heavy slaps fell on Yu Sirong''s face. Blood flowed from the bad wound. She subconsciously covered her face and lost color for a moment. Having lost such a big face, Yu Sirong was still screaming here, regardless of his face. At this time, Chen was so angry that he trembled all over and gave Yu Sirong a hard slap. Yu Sirong ordered someone to directly block her mouth and pull her back. There was no face to stay here. When he went out of the door, he directly asked someone to take a car home. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Wang Yun turned his eyes and ran out quickly. Unexpectedly, he ran out a few steps. He was severely knocked on his head. His eyes were black and his body was soft. He had no time to make a sound, and suddenly fainted. When Mo Xuetong left the Qin family and returned to the room, she felt dizzy. She didn''t feel it during the dispute just now. Now she felt cold sweat. Holding Mo Lan''s shoulder and closing her eyes, she only felt faint dizziness. She felt a sense of collapse when she was in bad health. The injuries on her neck and arm were burning. "Miss, are you not feeling well?" Moran helped her to sit down, didn''t ask anything else, just asked her body. She saw everything about the young lady these days. The young lady was no longer the timid and incompetent young lady. She had deep meaning in every step. The young lady who should know would naturally tell her that she wouldn''t ask for what she shouldn''t know. Mo Xuetong shook his head, closed his eyes wearily and said, "go down first and I''ll have a rest!" She is really tired. After rebirth, there are people calculating everywhere. They are afraid of going wrong step by step. Their hearts are so poisonous that they won''t stop until they destroy themselves. Leaning on the couch, they just feel tired physically and mentally! Looking at his young lady''s pale face, Moran just felt heartache and slowly withdrew. Even if the young lady is mature and intelligent now, she still feels heartache. The young lady is only 13 years old. If the lady is here, why does the young lady need to be so self-improvement! With the wife''s protection, the young lady is still just the original slender and weak. "What''s the matter? I''m too deep into the play to get back to my mind at once?" With a joking voice from the side of the ramp, lazy with a bit of ridicule, but it is a person who makes people unable to distinguish between true and false. This person is really haunted, but she dare not offend. Mo Xuetong sighed gently and turned to the other side! Chapter 127 Feng Jue ran didn''t stay for a long time. She just looked at her complexion and turned away, leaving a confused ink snow pupil and blinking smart water eyes. When did she get so familiar with the evil Lord Xuan? She always held the mentality of respecting ghosts and looking away from him, but she really thanked him in her heart. This time, he saved her again. She wanted to be far away from him. With such two life-saving grace here, she wanted to be far away! Feng Jue ran just left. Qin Yuxuan came. Qin Yuxuan came to inform her that she would leave Qingliang temple for a while. So many things have happened here that no one is in the mood to stay any longer. It is said that the jade family has left long ago. Fortunately, there are not many things in the ink snow pupil, and the ink lotus has been sorted out long ago. Qin Yuxuan asked people to carry it out together. Seeing that others were busy inside and outside, Qin Yuxuan went to Mo Xuetong, looked at her with some guilt and depression and said, "sister Tong... I''m sorry!" At the thought of someone Yu Sirong''s key tong''er, he was so sulky that he just wanted to vent. He didn''t know something. As long as he checked carefully, he would understand that Yu Sirong, a cheap woman, dared to attack tong''er. If Qin hadn''t told him again and again, he would have rushed to Yu''s house to argue at this time! Knowing that tong''er has been wronged, he can''t vent his anger for her. How good is his mood! He looked dejected and annoyed. "What did cousin Xuan say? What''s wrong with you? I''m sorry for tong''er. It''s not your fault. After leaving, my aunt and grandmother will be in a hurry for a while. I think our two brothers and sisters are doing. What''s the delay? Let''s go, let''s go!" Mo Xuetong raised her charming and naive face, as if she didn''t understand him. She pulled Qin Yuxuan''s sleeve as usual and smiled. She consciously defined her relationship with Qin Yuxuan as a brother and sister. If she didn''t understand why Yu Sirong hated her so much, ruined her reputation and her face, she knew all about her rebirth. It was because cousin Xuan had a heart for herself. After her rebirth, she always paid attention to her opponent, but ignored cousin Xuan''s reaction. This feeling may not be deep yet, She had to cool him down before he was in love. In previous lives, Qin Yuxuan and Yu Sirong finally came together, but in this life, they are afraid that they will have no fate. If something like that happens, Yu Sirong is afraid to send it directly to the family temple. Imagine which family will marry their daughter to a local ruffian, and the young lady of a family is not one, How could one of them be allowed to lose everyone''s hope. Let other young ladies also bear the reputation of infidelity and can''t climb a good marriage! According to the journey of his previous life, cousin Xuan married Yu Sirong and has been very decadent. Now it seems that although cousin Xuan is a little sad, he hasn''t really abandoned. He is still the young talent with high spirits, which is what Mo Xuetong is willing to see. When Qin Yuxuan meant something, she also brought their brother and sister feelings to the surface. Brother and sister, just brother and sister? Qin Yuxuan''s chest seemed to be pressed by a heavy stone. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. He just felt stuffy. All the prepared thousands of words were suppressed in his heart, forming a heavy piece, which made him almost suffocate, but he couldn''t push it away. What can he say? Can he say he likes Tong Mei? When Yu Shi did that to Tong Mei, he had lost the opportunity. He sadly found that he could not win Tong Mei''s heart again. Their relationship was just that of cousins, and as they grew up, the relationship would become weaker and weaker. Finally, the two people had no relationship anymore. This idea made his heart ache. He clenched his hand into a fist, pressed down the pain at the bottom of his heart, smiled and nodded: "let''s go, sister Tong. It''s really my fault that grandma can''t see Tong er for a while." What he could say, what he could say, he didn''t even have time to express his feelings, so he could only hide his love. Looking at the girl with a clear and charming face in the sun, he couldn''t breathe with pain. Yu Shi was really vicious, but his eldest brother respected him. He couldn''t openly fight Yu Shi or avenge his sister Tong, It embarrassed him. "Well, cousin Xuan is the best for tong''er. If you have nothing to do in the future, you must come to my house to play. Cousin Feng comes a lot." Mo Xuetong sees that he looks wrong. Shuimou turns and turns a topic. Maybe cousin Xuan is very uncomfortable now, but I believe cousin Xuan, who has always been sunny, will get better and find his own happiness. Unexpectedly, she has never responded to this feeling. Even if cousin Xuan is really interested in her, she won''t be too deep. "Elder brother specially goes to your house?" When Mo Xuetong said this, Qin Yuxuan was stunned and asked. He admired his eldest brother from the bottom of his heart. "Cousin Feng has been going all the time. I heard more when I was away before. Will cousin Xuan go together next time?" Lift up the clear water eyes, but those clear eyes are pure and beautiful. Looking at Qin Yuxuan''s eyes, he turned his head and replied in a low voice: "good!" Then Mo Xuetong followed the carriage of the Qin house down the mountain. Mo Xuetong''s carriage parted hands with those of Qin''s house on the way, and turned to go straight to Mo''s house. This time, it took several days to go out, so we should return home earlier. On the way, Mo Xuetong thought for a moment and decided to go to the south of the city. She remembered clearly that there was a dowry shop, a shop with embroidered thread. It was strange that this shop fell into her hands in her last life. It was the most valuable shop in her hands. Fortunately, she had this shop, When her dowry is small, she can avoid the shortage of money and goods in the Duke''s house. But why didn''t Aunt Fang start such a good shop? Aunt Fang calculated her mother''s dowry very clearly. All she left for herself were bad or unprofitable businesses. Only this xiuningzhai and moxuetong took over, they would receive more than 100 liang of silver every month. Later, some of her stores, whether or not they were paid, fell into Sima Lingyun''s hands. This is the only one, which has always been in his own hands. Sima Lingyun didn''t even ask. In her last life, her eyes only fell on Sima Lingyun. These never cared. She was reborn. Her heart was full of doubts. For no reason, why did aunt Fang and Sima Lingyun put such a profitable shop in their own hands. The experience of her previous life made her understand that Aunt Fang and Sima Lingyun, such vicious people, how could they let themselves live. The only answer was that they couldn''t succeed, or they were frightened by something and didn''t dare to do it. What''s the difference between the shop left by her mother! Xiuningzhai is in the south of the city and specializes in selling and buying some women''s embroidery products. Shopkeeper Xing was once the most loyal person of moxuetong in his previous life. He was diligent in accounting and sent the silver to the Marquis of the state of town on time. He never filled his own pocket. Seeing that thin and capable face again, moxuetong felt sad. Being a man for two generations, I have seen through a lot and pay more attention to friendship. With Mo LAN, Mo Ye reported his identity and went inside. Mo Xuetong smiled and asked, "shopkeeper Xing has worked hard. How''s the business here?" When entering the door, she also looked at the visitors here. The business is good. There are some embroidery products in the shop from low-grade to medium and high-grade, mainly medium and high-grade, taking the popular route. "You''re welcome, miss three. Your business is OK. It''s a little better than similar shops. When your wife went to Cloud City, the old slave has been in charge of this shop. Now she goes to the house to report to the master once a month and runs it the rest of the time." Shopkeeper Xing respectfully said that she made it clear what she wanted to ask without waiting for Mo Xuetong to ask. Mo Xuetong tightened his sleeves and returned half a gift with a smile: "shopkeeper Xing has done a great job in making a living and managing this shop. In the past, in Cloud City, the shopkeeper had to solve something by himself. Now my father and I have returned to the capital. If the shopkeeper is embarrassed, just go back to the house and let someone report it." Although she is somewhat childish, she is generous and decent in her words, and her posture is low, which is very pleasant. Shopkeeper Xing secretly praised and became more and more respectful. "The third lady is very polite. Although her wife has gone to Cloud City, she will still ask about difficult things. She has really encountered difficult things in the past... It all depends on her wife to deal with them." This made Mo Xuetong more and more suspicious. Her mother didn''t manage the house when she was in Cloud City. She was in poor health and drank medicine all the time. It was rare for her to have the spirit to do this. The industry of Cloud City at home was also managed by her father. How could her mother have the energy to manage the business in the capital, let alone deal with any problems. "Shopkeeper Xing, was it always your mother who took care of the accounts before?" "Madam, I don''t have a lot of accounts. I just send someone to Yuncheng once every six months. I let the old slave decide the rest of the time." I came all the way from Cloud City to manage the account of a store. Can''t I entrust it to my grandfather''s family! "The people sent by my mother must be smart and capable. I don''t know if they are still in the house now?" She pretended to ask casually, holding her handkerchief at the bottom of her sleeve, a little nervous. "It''s the lady''s big maid. She came to the mansion with her from the Fuguo government. Sometimes one came, sometimes two came. Once she came, she lived for four or five days. Check the accounts for half a year." Shopkeeper Xing smiled calmly. Mother''s four big maids? Mo Xuetong was stunned. The four big maids died, injured, disappeared, and crazy. Up to now, there is no one to ask. When you think about it, there are always a few days on that day. Several or one of the four maids was absent. When you ask, my mother always said that there was something in their family. She was still young and didn''t care. Now I think of it, but there is a big doubt. My mother came from the Fuguo government. In her dowry, this shop is not the largest or the most money averse. How can she be so interested and send people around her to check the accounts? This time, the time is longer than their time to check the accounts. Mo Xuetong doesn''t think that Niang is doing useless work. What is Niang hiding? She can''t think for a moment! Accompanied by the shopkeeper, Mo Xuetong turned around in xiuningzhai again and didn''t find anything in common. Except that the business was a little better, there was no place to shine. Even the sign at the door looked like it was getting deeper and deeper. Although the big characters mentioned at the door were still flying, the handwriting on it was blurred a lot because of the long time. Coming out of xiuningzhai and sitting on the carriage, Mo Xue''s eyes were closed and subtle, but he felt that there was no way to verify it! Chapter 128 Mohuawen came to visit Mo Xuetong when she heard that she returned to Qingwei garden. She was in good spirits and left. Since aunt Fang was released, he felt sorry for his third daughter. In particular, Mo Xuetong not only didn''t ask him, but gently cared about his body, which made him feel ashamed to be right. Aunt Fang''s mind was vicious, and it was nailing on the board that harmed her daughter. However, he had to release her for the sake of the child in her belly. It was unreasonable in front of tong''er. Therefore, he didn''t go to Aunt Fang''s Lihua courtyard, so he went directly back to his study and rested there at night. Mo Xuetong is not well yet. He arranged everyone out early and left Mo Ye alone in the room. He took out a thing and gave it to Mo Ye. He told her so and so. When Mo Ye left, he lay down and had a rest. Aunt Fang and Yushi want to harm themselves. How could she not "repay" her! Aunt Fang''s pear garden has been quite comfortable these days. What delicious and drinkable things are there in the house? She took care of her first. She thought that the ink snow pupil must not come back this time. She was in a good mood. She was lying in the sun on the inclined couch near the window. The maid sent the blood swallow and drank it without a mouthful. As soon as Mo Xuetong dies, he will be more virtuous. For the sake of the children in his belly and min''er Fenger, the master will also straighten himself up. Everything about Luo Xia''s mother and daughter is his own. When he thinks of his pride, he can''t help laughing and making a sound on his face, and the Jade House will recognize himself at that time. At that time, I will not only become the wife of the Mo mansion, but also have a good family background. Who else dares to underestimate me? If that little bitch dies and straightens himself up, who has two words! She is proud here. She has long regarded Mo Xuetong as a dead man, disfigured and bad reputation. How can that little bitch of Mo Xuetong survive. The maid trotted in and told her that when the third lady returned to the house, she was surprised and almost choked on the eating blood swallow! At this time, I heard that the master went to Qingwei garden, but didn''t see him. The evil fire soared upward. She didn''t believe it. Her three children couldn''t beat Mo Xuetong, a little bitch. His heart was very angry. He couldn''t think why Mo Xuetong could escape. He stood up fiercely and wanted to go to the study to find Mo Huawen and ask him why he was so kind. Feng''er was the only son of the Mo mansion and the pillar of support for the Mo mansion in the future. How could he be more than a girl who lost money. "Aunt, don''t go. Listen to the old slave. Don''t make trouble again and hurt the eldest lady and the eldest young master." Mammy Li hurriedly helped her sit down and comforted her. "He looks like this. He doesn''t have min''er and feng''er in his eyes. I don''t know what kind of overpowering drug that bitch gave him. After so many years, he still has only her in his eyes." Aunt Fang was inexhaustible in anger, biting her teeth and hating. "Aunt, these are not important. Madam is the master''s heart knot. This is a pass you can''t cross. Why should strangers compete with the dead? Even if madam is powerful, these have passed, and it''s not you who decide in the house now." Mother Li took the tea from Gui Yue and presented it to Aunt Fang. "But I just don''t agree!" Aunt Fang took a sip of tea to calm her anger. She also knew that it was reckless to break out at this time. Calm down, she would never do it. "What''s the matter with my aunt''s disobedience? Those things have passed. My aunt only needs to show a little virtuous. If I win the man at one stroke again, even if the master doesn''t want to make you the main room, who can he make? No matter what, the young master is still his only son now. If he doesn''t think of you, he has to think of the young master." Mother Li''s words rested on Aunt Fang''s heart and made her anger stop for a few minutes. She put the tea on the table hard. Her face became gloomy and cold. The last few setting suns in winter came in from the window and fell on her blue and white face, suddenly becoming gloomy and ferocious. "Mammy, this little bitch''s life is still so big this time. What can I do?" "Aunt, don''t worry first. The third young lady is still young now. She can deal with it after a while." "I can''t wait. Min''er said I can''t wait any longer. It''s so difficult to deal with when she''s so young. When she grows up, there''s no better than our mother. It''s really necessary to get rid of her quickly. The Jade House and Qin house don''t know what''s going on. They can''t kill a little bitch together." Aunt Fang hated iron but not steel, and said fiercely. Up to now, she doesn''t know that the jade mansion not only failed, but also lost its reputation. "Xu didn''t get the chance. Tomorrow, the Jade House will write to explain to his aunt. My aunt doesn''t have to care too much. Anyway, it has nothing to do with my aunt. Even if something happens, it''s also the matter of the Qin house and the Jade House. I can''t blame you." Mother Li carefully analyzed. Aunt Fang listened to this analysis. She just thought of Mo Xuemin''s proposal and her face became gloomy again. This is the last dish Mo Xuemin gave her. If she couldn''t, she would fight with the child in her stomach. She also agreed at that time, but now she''s really good. She''s not willing to touch her swollen stomach. She just feels like a knife in her heart. She really doesn''t want to give up the one in her stomach. "My aunt is reluctant to give up her children and can''t set up the wolf. As long as you become a housewife in the future, how many do you want to have? At that time, you will have a real legitimate son. It''s too late for me to be happy." Mother Li had been Mo Xuemin''s person for a long time, so she naturally helped Mo Xuemin speak. "But..." aunt Fang still didn''t give up. Although she was malicious, it must be her child. How can she give up so much! "Aunt, do you want the eldest lady, the master and the child you just gave birth to to to be treated as concubines and daughters all the time, so that it is so difficult for them to find a good marriage! Aunt is kind-hearted, the old slave knows, but it also needs to be separated. I have to do it. The little young master in my stomach will understand you." Mother Li advised. Think of Mo Xuemin''s words, and then think that there is no other way to deal with Mo Xuetong. Aunt Fang bit her teeth and said with heartache: "OK, this time I even gave up my own child. I must let the little bitch die without a place to bury." Subconsciously stroking his fingers on his stomach, he felt heartache like wringing, and immediately threw all his anger on Mo Xuetong. It was the little bitch who hurt the child in his stomach. It was her, it was her! She must kill that bitch and avenge her baby. Thinking so in my heart, my face was cold and hateful, and I bit my teeth almost ferocious! While talking, it was dark. The big maid GUI Yue came in with a candlestick and a small sachet in her hand. "Aunt, I don''t know if this is the seal of the master. Just now, the maid picked it up on the path the master specially walked through. There was no one around. She simply gave it to aunt." GUI Yue passed the sachet in her hand. I don''t know if it''s dirty because it fell to the ground. Aunt Fang took it, took out a jade seal from it, turned it around and looked at it in her hand. She only felt that the jade was transparent and definitely called a good jade, but she didn''t know what was written on it. The ink text had never shown her his seal for office. It should be similar to this one. However, aunt He Fang used to be poor and didn''t recognize characters. Later, she recognized some simple characters and didn''t recognize this seal script clearly. "Aunt, it must be the master''s. The young master doesn''t have such a seal. Who else will fall into the garden except the master." Mammy Li also came over and looked at it. She was very sure. "Aunt, do you want to take it to the master now?" GUI Yue put down the candlestick in her hand and asked. "No, wait until the master can''t find it next time." Aunt Fang thought for a moment, put the seal in her arms and ordered GUI Yue to throw away the sachet in her hand. The sachet has been in her hand for years. She didn''t know whether it was left by Luo Xia. As long as she thought of the sachet left by Luo Xia and the ink text still kept as a baby, she was jealous. Mohua Wen doesn''t look down on her. She simply let him see his role. Such seals must be commonly used by him. If he wants to deal with official business, how can he be useless for a day? It''s estimated that he will make trouble later. That''s just right. When he''s in a hurry, he can find them for him, and he can''t feel his kindness. I made up my mind, simply turned out some sachets I made when I was idle and bored, and picked one to install. "My aunt chose this. A pair of mandarin ducks splashed in the water. The master will understand my aunt''s mind. My aunt''s embroidery work is good. The mandarin ducks on it seem to be alive. I haven''t seen a better craftsmanship than my aunt since I lived so old." Mother Li followed aunt Fang for a long time. She was a person who shared her heart. Seeing her pick a sachet, she hurried to make fun of it. Aunt Fang liked to hear this. She picked up the mandarin duck swimming sachet and looked at it. She felt good. She looked at the pair snuggling up on the sachet. Next to it, she embroidered a few words: if the two love for a long time, is it day and night. How to look, how to match your heart. She wanted to give this sachet to mohuawen after she embroidered it. However, mohuawen ignored her all the time later. She couldn''t find the time to send it out, so she put it in the needle purse. Taking this opportunity to send it out, she was satisfied. At that moment, she put the seal in the sachet, picked some ropes and lights to make a hanging knot. Guiyue made tassels for her, In the future, it can be hung on the waist of Mohua text. After finishing these, I found that Tianji was in great ink. Aunt Fang lay down after eating. Her stomach was not big, and she still looked graceful. After thinking about it, before going to bed, she pressed the sachet under the pillow, and specially picked a red belly pocket to put on. Outside, she was equipped with a light gauze and thin gauze, with half exposed skin, which looked beautiful. She specially dressed up, and painted her eyebrows thin and long, pink and delicate, which was praised by mammy Li, Speaking of it, aunt Fang is the best to see in this house. Aunt Fang proudly groomed herself before she really went to bed, but she didn''t fall asleep. It is calculated that mohuawen will come to her to find a seal today. Maybe he will feel more pity when he sees her. He has rested here since then. Maybe mohuawen hasn''t been in her yard for a long time. It seems that mohuawen just came to explore in the daytime after the little bitch came. Thinking of this, aunt Fang really couldn''t sleep. She wanted Mo Xuetong to die in front of her and be trampled under her feet. After tossing and turning for a long time, Mohua Wen hasn''t come yet. She''s a little sleepy. She''s pregnant. Although she sleeps a lot during the day, she can''t stay up at night. At this time, she''s really confused again. For a long time, she was awakened by a burst of noise and sat up vaguely. She was just about to ask what was going on. The door was knocked open heavily. Mohua Wen stood at the door with a cold face, followed by several close boys. Her gauze tent was tall, and her body with untidy clothes protruded from it, as if her jade skin was not gauze under the gauze. Several boys suddenly lowered their heads and dared not follow them in again. As soon as Mohua Wen saw it, he clenched his teeth and went inside. He closed the door heavily. The huge impact finally called aunt Fang''s soul back. Looking at Mohua Wen soberly, he didn''t understand why his blue veins on his angry face really jumped. Didn''t you just drop a seal! What a big thing! Chapter 129 Early in the morning, everyone in Mo mansion was shocked! It''s said that this matter caused a lot of trouble. I don''t know how there was a burglar in the house last night. The thief broke into aunt Fang''s Lihua yard and almost killed aunt Fang. Later, the master rushed in with people and drove the thief away. But I don''t know why, the master angrily dealt with several maid women around aunt Fang in Lihua garden, It is said that it is because of poor service. Someone was already guessing that Aunt Fang was so obsessed with the master that it seemed that righting was not a problem. But now it doesn''t look like that. They dealt with the people around aunt Fang with great vigour. The people they sent over didn''t seem to be serving people, but looked like they were not good looking. They were not easy to provoke at a glance. Something happened in Lihua garden. As a daughter, Mo Xuemin was really confused on the one hand and pretended to be filial to show her tenderness and decency in front of people on the other hand. Therefore, as soon as she got the news, she hurried to Lihua garden and ran into Mo xueqiong on the way. Mo xueqiong has been keeping a low profile since she quarreled with Mo Xuemin last time. Although the matter with the Marquis of the town came to an end, she felt more and more dissatisfied with it over time. She felt that if she hadn''t replaced the ugly affair of the concubine, she would be the right wife, and she would be a valuable concubine now. Therefore, when I met Mo Xuemin, my nose was not my nose and my eyes were not my eyes. I stabbed Mo Xuemin a few words. Mo Xuemin was not in the mood to talk more nonsense with this straw bag. She only responded to her faintly and went to Lihua garden. When she entered Lihua garden, she found that it was very different in the past. Not only did the doorkeeper change two servants with big arms and round waist, but also two more Mammy under the corridor. Although mammy Li, Guiyue and Guihua were still there, they all looked timid. It doesn''t look at all decent. When she got to the inner room, aunt Fang was still lying in bed. When Guiyue helped her up, she found that her hair was scattered and her eyes were red and swollen. She was crying and didn''t sleep well. "Aunt, what''s this? Why are you so flustered? You still have your father''s children in your stomach. Why don''t you care so much." Mo Xuemin sat by the bed, looking gentle and caring. "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s your father who doesn''t care." Aunt Fang''s face was livid and she cried angrily. She didn''t know what had happened until now. Yesterday, Mohua Wen stormed into the door and searched in the house. She didn''t even let go of her bed. Finally, she turned over her sachet with seal, and then directly left the door without saying a word. After going out, she took away two second-class girls and a steward mother in her yard. In the middle of the night, several servants with thick arms were sent, which made people feel blocked. The two in the special corridor stood there all the time. They only said that they were sent by the master. The tough mammy Li and Guihua were trained by Gui Yue. Aunt Fang was so angry in the room that she was in pain. Where could she fall asleep? The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged, the more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She was crying and sad. She didn''t have a good rest at all. Now listen to Mo Xuemin''s questions, mute voice, not half angry. "When thieves came into the house, my father was too anxious to break in. Why didn''t my aunt wear more clothes when she was sleeping? I''m not afraid of hurting myself in this winter." Mo Xuemin learned from another channel that when her father chased the thief into the door last night, it was said that Aunt Fang was wearing light clothes and lost her integrity. She thought that Mohua Wen was angry because of this and didn''t take it too seriously. She just felt that Aunt Fang was a little frivolous. My stomach is like this. I still think of others. How can I not be looked down upon! She''s an aunt after all. She has no insight and style! She really can''t see her aunt from the bottom of her heart! But on the surface, she still maintains a touch of concern. Anyway, she still needs aunt Fang, or the child in aunt Fang''s belly. Aunt Fang, who said this, turned red and immediately became ashamed and angry. She said angrily to Mo Xuemin, "is this what a daughter should say? Who doesn''t wear less at night, is comfortable and doesn''t leak easily. How come to me and annoy both your father and daughter." "Don''t be angry with my aunt. Min''er just said what should be said. It''s already here. My aunt''s plan should be different from that before! The opportunity has been given." Mo Xuemin seems magnanimous. In fact, she asked about her proposal last time. Aunt Fang can''t take Mo Xuetong, so she can only take the child in her belly. Aunt Fang shivered and subconsciously covered her stomach. She didn''t sleep all night. Her face was blue and white with some purple. Her lips trembled twice. She couldn''t say anything cruel. No matter what, it was also a piece of meat in her stomach. She was really reluctant to give up. "My aunt will take a nap later and have a good rest. Don''t let me worry about my father. Yesterday''s matter has passed. There is a way to look ahead. I share the same heart with my eldest brother, but I have to rely on my aunt. You can''t have anything!" Mo Xuemin covered his face with a handkerchief, a sad look, and secretly gave a warning to his aunt. If you want this child, there will be no her and Mo Yufeng. Let aunt Fang see what to do! "OK, whatever you want!" A promise came from the root of his teeth. Last night, my aunt above thought for a night and decided to give up the child in her stomach. It was because she was a concubine that she was so wronged. Min''er''s words are good. The child can still have it in the future. If there is no way to straighten it up, wait for mohuawen to marry another steproom and enter the door. She and min''er, feng''er can''t become a thorn in the eye of others and a thorn in the flesh. Besides, she was unwilling. After years of scheming, she was about to succeed, but she found that the fruits of success were picked by others. This was the most unbearable thing for her. She was really reluctant to give up the hesitation just now, but for her future status, she was just a child. She could afford it. She even thought that if the child was gone, mohuawen would be distressed and guilty. Besides mohuawen''s pupil, she also won mohuawen''s favor. Why not do it with one stone. Mo Xuemin had long known that Aunt Fang would agree. With her selfish and vicious nature, that is to say, all the previous things were just pretending. She never liked aunt Fang. She felt that she was a low aunt and dragged herself down. She didn''t leave much when she saw her goal. The note in her hand covered the corner for Aunt Fang and stuffed it into her hand. My father arranged people here, which obviously annoyed aunt Fang. She didn''t want to cause Mohua Wen''s displeasure at this time. Although the previous thing was over, Mohua Wen pity her. She went to see mohxue Tong and suffered a disaster in vain. She didn''t blame her too much, but she must be unhappy. She hasn''t seen her these days. How could she be divorced from her father for an aunt at this time. So without saying a few more words, he went back to his yard. Qingwei garden. Mo Xuetong is really ill. The wound was not in the way when the medicine was used. Somehow it caused the disease. The body was cold and hot. It was actually that she couldn''t get up when she was sick. Sometimes she was weak when she got up. She had seen the medicine delivered, but she always couldn''t find the problem. The whole person was weak. The old lady still obeyed the rules to say hello and didn''t go out to walk at other times, Only in their own Qingwei garden. Without the interruption of Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong, the life is quiet. "Mo ye, where did you get your fragrance? It''s a little different from usual?" Mo Xuetong put down his embroidered handkerchief and looked up before he came in. He was covered with black leaves of snow. The weather was not very good these two days. It even snowed from time to time. The snowflakes floated on people one after another. When he entered the door, the heating melted as soon as he rushed in. Mo Ye patted the snow on his body, took the incense in his hand and went to Mo Xuetong. He put the incense in his hand on Mo Xuetong''s hand and whispered, "Miss, the LORD said there was a problem with the incense." This is the only possibility that moxuetong thought of, so he specially sent moye to fengjue dyeing place for him to help. "Can it be poisonous?" Mo Xuetong took over the fragrance in her hand. The long and short fragrance is no different from what she usually uses. Even the fragrance is very fresh. It''s the kind of fragrance she likes. It''s cold in winter, but it''s warm in the house. She likes it very much and uses it all the time. "The LORD said that there is a kind of incense in it. If it is combined with the medicine taken by the young lady, it will make people drowsy. There is no harm in others, but there is musk in it." Mo Ye stood in front of her, turned his back to her, focused on the yard and listened to the voice of someone talking in the yard, but no one noticed this side, so he whispered back. It''s no harm to her. Why did you bring it to her? She didn''t believe that Mo Xuemin would do such useless work, not to mention the musk that was useless to her. The only use of the item was to harm the vicious aunt Fang, but aunt Fang couldn''t come to her house. What does Mo Xuemin want to do! He lowered his eyes and blinked smartly. For a moment, he didn''t understand. He just felt that Mo Xuemin couldn''t do such a waste of effort. What''s the connection in this! "Miss, isn''t that sweet?" "Point!" Why not? Since others have calculated, she let them step in step by step. Fortunately, a few days later, the symptom of moxuetong''s weakness disappeared. Xu''s mother and other people were relieved. Only moxuetong was vigilant and specially went to the Fuguo government to invite Luo Wenyou. Because she was ill, Luo Wenyou brought a lot of medicinal materials and brought a whole cart in, which provoked Mo xueqiong''s cold hum in the garden and gave them a back, Gu Zi went back to his garden. The days passed in peace day by day. Seeing this evening is new year''s Eve! Aunt Mo and aunt Qing, who are fed in the palm of the house, are very busy these days. This is the first big festival for two people to feed in the palm of their hand. They can''t be underestimated. Aunt Fang has been very quiet for a while. She is very good at her job. She usually asks the old lady for peace and strolls around the garden, but she doesn''t target aunt Mo and aunt Qing any more. It seems as if she really took off Zhongfu completely and gave them two. She looks like she can raise a baby at ease. The people in her yard are much more polite when they come out. However, many people can see that Mohua Wen somehow annoyed aunt Fang. She hasn''t been to Lihua garden since that day. It is also rumored that the normally cautious master got drunk in his study that night and vomited in the dark. He didn''t get up the next day. He didn''t get up until he slept all day and night. But so far, I haven''t stepped into Lihua garden again! Chapter 130 Early in the morning, the Mo house welcomed several guests from the Qin house. They were a distant supporter of the Mo house. At that time, they were not close. Although they also took some positions in the dynasty, they could not be compared with Mohua Wen, because the old lady entered the Mo house and came with a childe and a young lady in the name of visiting the old lady. The lady talked with the old lady and sent out the young ones. It happened that Mo Yufeng also came with Qin Yufeng. I don''t know who mentioned to meet Mo Xuetong, so a large group of people went to the Qingwei garden of Mo Xuetong under the leadership of Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuetong got up a little late because of his poor health. He packed up and was going to greet the old lady. He had brought someone over there, so he didn''t come forward and simply waited in the corridor. Those who came here are still related to the old lady. The elder sister''s name is Wang Yilan at the age of 16 and the younger brother''s name is Wang minglou at the age of 15. When they were fifteen or sixteen years old, they were just curious. When they came to the mansion, they naturally wanted to see the legitimate daughter of the Mo mansion. In addition, Mo Yufeng and a non outsider Qin Yufeng were accompanied by so many people. It was not rude to come to the Qingwei garden in Mo Xuetong. "Miss Mo, Miss Mo San lives in a remote place. It''s really inconvenient for people to come and go." The 15-year-old Wang minglou is a straight man. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart. He really didn''t see Mo Xuemin''s embarrassed face. "Prince Wang may not know. Aunt Fang helped pick it. It is said that the third sister likes peace and quiet very much, so she lives far away. It''s really nothing." Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin are very unhappy now. They stabbed her in the dark. Wang minglou wanted to ask again. His sister pulled his sleeve to understand. He immediately laughed and stopped talking. He had heard about the Mexican house. Just now, he just didn''t care. How can an aunt and concubine be really good to the children of the housewife? It''s normal to send her to one side of the garden. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Wang Yilan smiled and said to Mo Xuemin, "I heard that miss three has been in poor health. We should pay more attention in this winter. A while ago, a cousin of mine was lying down because of her poor health. Unexpectedly, her body was more empty and had to bask in the sun." "Also, my third sister''s body and bones are really bad. Since her mother died, the third sister felt sorry for her biological mother and became ill. She used to stay in Yuncheng because she was ill and couldn''t get up. My father couldn''t entrust it to my aunt''s grandparents'' house. Although it''s better now, it''s still not very good." Mo Xuemin frowned slightly and looked worried. "It''s a nice day today. I simply asked my three younger sisters to go out to the garden and bask in the sun. Everyone was there." Mo Yufeng spoke in agreement. While talking, several people came to Qingwei garden, and Mo Xuetong was already holding guests in the corridor. Today, she is wearing a very beautiful emerald green dress. The bright green satin has a dark background of silver silk. The dark green embroidery thread is embroidered with cascading lotus leaves at the cuffs, lapels and skirts. There are eight at the bottom. When walking around, the lotus leaves float like lotus growing step by step. On her head, she combs a simple flowing cloud bun, with a silver chain inserted obliquely, an emerald tearful hairpin, and a pair of tearful emerald in her ears, The jade colored earrings and snow like skin in the clean shirt are absolutely charming, like a delicate lotus in full bloom. She is elegant, calm and charming, and charming with a bit of tenderness. Although she is full of words and smiles, she no longer has the timid and cowardly attitude in the Qin house. She has a generous and calm image of a deep girl, which is very different from that when she first left the Qin house. Not only her temperament has changed, but her body shape and face have been slightly opened, and her slender waist can''t be grasped. It looks like a young girl who has just grown up. "San Mei is in good health. My sister and some guests come to see San Mei and take San Mei out to visit the garden. It''s a nice day today." Mo Xuemin came forward with a smile on his face. A few words not only reflected the deep sisterhood, but also pulled out the guests. Even if Mo Xuetong wanted to refuse, he was a little hard to talk. "Elder sister, I still have some weakness here. I''m afraid I can''t walk that much. Otherwise, elder sister, I''ll go shopping with the guests first. I''ll prepare fragrant tea here. How about coming over for tea when you''re tired?" The dark snow pupil quietly refused. "Let''s go. I''m tired after a while. I''m just going to see the plum blossoms in the garden. This morning, our own plants in the garden also opened. When we entered the house, there were some in the old residence, and my father didn''t let anyone go. But it didn''t open at all when we came the year before last. Although a few flowers opened last year, they were not beautiful, but this year is different from previous years. I heard that they opened brightly and beautiful, just better than other homes It''s late. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. It''s also a good time to enjoy the plum. " Mo Xuemin said softly. "If you''re tired, take a rest there for a while. I ordered someone to pick up the pavilion over there, set up a heating stove in it, prepare some wine and vegetables, and enjoy plum while eating wine. It''s also an elegant thing." Mo Xuemin smiled and came forward to take her hand in good faith, holding Wang Yilan on the other side. As if she had prepared all this for Mo Xuetong. Speaking of this, if you don''t talk about it, you''ll be hypocritical! "The third sister still went. I didn''t disappoint her. When I first saw that several women and maids around her went to decorate early. It''s rare for her to spend a lot of money. I''m going to borrow her light again." Mo xueqiong smiled behind. It''s just that Mo Xuemin''s face is black. This is another mention of the fire in the ancestral hall. Although Mo xueqiong didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that she had no resentment in her heart. Falling in Mo Xuemin, she just felt that she was more and more mean and couldn''t get on the table. She simply pretended not to hear. Of course, she wouldn''t take this to make trouble with Mo xueqiong. That woman was a mindless woman. She didn''t hide her mouth when she quarreled, and she didn''t ruin her reputation. "Then disturb the big sister!" Mo Xuetong pretended not to pay attention to the joy that flashed through Mo Xuemin''s eyes and said with a light smile. Moran over there has prepared a cloak for her and put it on for her. Several people chatted as they walked, leaving a mo xueqiong cold. Mo xueqiong felt boring, snorted coldly, and simply didn''t talk. He followed them into the garden. "Eldest lady, young master Bai will open a piano club again in spring. I don''t know how many young ladies in your family can attend as nonvoting delegates?" Wang Yilan suddenly asked with a smile. "Young master Bai''s piano club are all the gold of the world. I''m afraid they don''t like our family." Mo Xuemin smiled gently. Suddenly, he said to the Mo Xuetong: "third sister, I heard that you are quite familiar with young master Bai. Last time you were ill, young master Bai came to treat you, and then watched the third sister wake up. It''s better for you to say some good words for our sisters and let young master Bai choose us." Her voice sounded like a joke, but one sentence brought Mo Xuetong to Bai Yihao. "Miss Mo San knows young master Bai very well?" Wang Yilan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Elder sister, don''t you know that childe Bai helped me for your sake? I''m the daughter of a Wupin junior official who just came to the capital. Where can I have the opportunity to know childe Bai?" Mo Xuetong raised his face, still with a little naive face, blinked his smart water eyes and asked puzzled. Suddenly, he saw that all the people listening were stunned, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, A careful model who made a big mistake... Said with a pitiful smile: "Oh, no, it has nothing to do with the eldest sister. I made a mistake. I thought I was wrong when childe Bai asked about you that day. Childe Bai was invited because my cousin had a good relationship with Childe Bai. I''m blessed." Her appearance of wanting to cover up makes people doubt that whether others believe it or not, Mo xueqiong was the first to believe it. No wonder Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun are reluctant to let go of so many things that destroy famous festivals. Originally, they wanted to climb another branch. Now she is obsessed with Mo Xuemin and naturally wants to fill her up. "Third sister, you just came to the capital. Of course, you didn''t have a chance to see Mr. Bai. The eldest sister used to be a famous talented woman in the capital. It''s not unusual to see Mr. Bai at a banquet." When Mo Xuetong finished, she answered loudly. Mo Xuemin''s face turned black with anger. The two people echoed and cooperated seamlessly. It seemed that Bai Yihao came to the Mo mansion to see Mo Xuetong because of her. Wang Yilan, who was standing on one side, looked at her with some wrong eyes. She just wanted to dye the black ink snow pupil, but she didn''t expect to be pulled out by her four or two kilos. She took it by a word, and poured the sewage on herself. There was a cold flash in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. Anyway, she would see how the little bitch got rid of the crime later. This time, aunt Fang laid such a big book, the ink snow pupil could not die! Then he smiled and said softly along with Mo xueqiong''s words, "three younger sisters and four younger sisters, you''ve all made a mistake. The eldest sister is also unfamiliar with the white childe. I saw the white childe''s help for the third younger sister many times before. I thought the third younger sister was familiar with the white childe, but it turned out to be to see the face of the Duke of Fu state, but the eldest sister was fooling around." Mo Xuemin is no longer confined to such a small matter. Her elegant and dignified manner is impeccable. She is still miss Mo, who is generous and decent in everyone''s eyes. Wen Guangqiu moon makes people wonder how such a young lady can do things given and accepted by people in private. "Didn''t Si Mei sleep well these days and talk like a firefight. If Si Mei doesn''t like to play with everyone, just go back to the house and have a rest." Mo Yufeng couldn''t bear it anymore and said coldly. She glared at Mo xueqiong fiercely and choked all the unkind words that Mo xueqiong blurted out. "Miss, Guiyue next to Aunt Fang came to find the eldest lady. I heard that the eldest lady had gone to the third lady''s Qingwei garden. She was coming at this time." Mo Xiu ran up from behind and reported back to Mo Xuemin. "What''s the matter with my aunt? If it''s not urgent, let her wait first. I''ll go to Lihua hospital later." Mo Xuemin wrinkled his head and stopped, embarrassed. "Eldest lady, my aunt has gone out. At this time, she is going to Qingwei garden. The third lady lives in a remote place. Even if I rush there at this time, I''m afraid I won''t have the strength to go back for a while and a half." The black embroidery looks very ugly. Aunt Fang is pregnant and hasn''t been out of the yard for a while. At this time, it''s a long way to go to Qingwei garden. If you return the same way, it will take some time. She''s too heavy to eat. I''m afraid she''ll have to rest halfway to get back. "Third sister, can you let my aunt rest with you? When she has the strength, I''ll go back and see her after I accompany the guests." Mo Xuemin looked at Mo Xuetong and asked with a smiling face. The weather is already gloomy at this time. The sunny weather just now is overcast. Even the weather feels cold. The northwest wind blows up and hurts your face. It seems that it is going to snow. Allowing a pregnant woman to walk for a long time without rest will only make people say that Mo Xuetong is cold-blooded and disrespectful to filial piety. Mo Xuemin must let aunt Fang rest in her own Qingwei garden. It''s neither early nor late. It''s just when she''s out of the yard. Sure enough, it''s a good time to choose! Chapter 131 "Ink embroidery, you will invite aunt Fang to have a rest in my yard in a moment. You can''t be tired no matter how anxious you are. Look, little brother and sister in your stomach, do you want to go back and have a look?" The dark snow pupil slightly lifted up the corners of his lips and showed a faint smile. It was full and soft, which was very distressing. With some bewildered cunning! Qin Yufeng, who had been silent, couldn''t help looking at her. When her eyes swept over, she turned to a fake mountain stone deep in the path. Mo Xuemin listened to Mo Xuetong''s promise so readily. The joy in her eyes was even greater. She was very close to Mo Xuetong and said, "my aunt will not have anything urgent. I went to see it this morning, so I''ll let her have a rest at your place. I''ll go to Lihua hospital again after I accompany the guests." "Three younger sister''s medicine can be taken? Do you want Mo Jin to bring some back? I heard that three younger sister was in poor health a while ago. My father asked me to prepare some pills." Mo Yufeng asked with rare concern. "Of course, it''s necessary. I was bad just now. I took my third sister out in a hurry. The third sister must have nothing with her. The third sister simply asked you to let Moran go back with ink embroidery and bring your medicine." Mo Xuemin also said attentively and shook his hand with concern. "This hand is really cold. Don''t feel ill for a while. There''s no medicine." Her smile is concerned and warm, just like the water of the spring river! This is to let her put Moran back! Mo Xuetong raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. Aunt Fang went to her Qingwei garden, and her maid went back specially. Mo Xuemin calculated that she was right. What should have come was sure to come. I remember that the child in aunt Fang''s belly was not born in the end. It is said that it is because of aunt Qing. I didn''t expect that in this world, because I was reborn, I had Xin replaced myself. It can be seen that at any time, aunt Fang will use the unborn child in her stomach to make profits for herself. Such a vicious woman doesn''t deserve to have children! Seeing that she didn''t speak for a moment, she thought she was still hesitating. Wang Yilan over there also advised: "Miss Mo, let''s let the girl go. Let''s go slowly and catch up later. Don''t be tired of Miss Mo today." They are guests. It''s really hard to say if they make the lady of the host''s family tired and ill in order to accompany them. "Mulan, you follow Mo Xiu and tell mother Xu to take some pills from the pills I put there. Later, aunt Fang will come and ask her to have a rest in the room first. Don''t fall in this weather." She turned back with warm words and said to Moran, who had been silently following behind her. Those who should come will always come and simply let them be proud first. Although the process is different, the result must be the same, but I don''t know how rich the expression on Mo Xuemin''s face should be when he finds that his father doesn''t care about the child at all. I just don''t remember when the elder brother who seemed to just look at her faintly cold was involved in the affairs of the inner courtyard. It seems that this man also has a mask. What role did he play in the tragedy of his last life and colluded with Sima Lingyun. Without him, Mo Xuemin would be an inner housewife, Sometimes it''s very difficult to show up... The masters have their own thoughts, and the two maids have their own thoughts. On the surface, they look happy to go to Qingwei garden together. A group of people here continued to pass into the yard. There were maids and servants who had laid tea sets in the pavilion near the plum blossoms for a long time. Because it was winter, there were screens on each side, leaving only one side facing the blooming plum blossoms, which not only protected the wind from the cold, but also very elegant. A stove was burned in the screen, and the hot air from the bubbling hot water made the pavilion warm. When a group of talents came in, they felt the heating coming, but they didn''t feel cold. A table has been opened in the pavilion. Although men and women have different seats at the age of eight, they are all friends of the world and relatives. It can be called a good family. Moreover, there are seven or eight people with two seats. Some people can''t put down in the pavilion. They simply get together and have fun. It''s not rude for so many people to get together. "Three younger sisters, sit inside. There''s wind here. Although it''s not too cold, it''s far away from the heater. Three younger sisters haven''t recovered for a long time. They''re not in good health. They can''t stay in this mouth. It''s bad if they get cold." Mo Xuemin took Mo Xuetong and sat down in a seat inside, then put Wang Yilan next to her, and then she was herself. On the other side, Mo xueqiong, Mo Yufeng, Wang minglou and Qin Yufeng also sat down. Qin Yufeng sat beside him. "Cousin Tong is in better health. Yesterday, brother Xuan told me about you and wanted to see you. I just didn''t expect to have a chance to meet today. I knew he would come too." Qin Yufeng said with a gentle smile. His eyes were clear and his behavior was decent and calm. "It''s nothing. I just want to play. I went to the temple after running. I didn''t expect to step on the air. I''m really a little ashamed. Aunt Lao and cousin Xuan are worried." The dark snow pupil responded with some coquettish shame. The faint blush was dyed on the jade like cheek, which reflected the vivid and lovely little face. The drooping long eyelashes mask the vigilance of the fundus of the eyes! If there is one person who makes her worried all the time, it is Qin Yufeng. Where Qin Yufeng appears every time, her spiritual strength pays attention to him all the time, or the invincible appearance of Qin Yufeng in the previous life. Mo Xuetong can''t think of dealing with Qin Yufeng without moving a penny. This man has an enigmatic plan! People will never see through the deep! Just like this time, Yu Sirong happened. I heard that he had been sent back to Yuncheng''s family temple and could not appear in Beijing again in this life. Therefore, the Yu family is notorious. Chen and Yu will not rest. It is said that Qin Yufeng has a good relationship with his cousin. In the past, Qin Yufeng had been raised in the jade family for a period of time when he was a child. He was also a childhood sweetheart with Yu Sirong. How could he be indifferent to Yu Sirong''s situation? The jade family must blame all the crimes on himself. With the double evidence of his mother and aunt, Qin Yufeng may have decided to deal with himself secretly. "Cousin Tong, don''t you want to see me?" Qin Yufeng picked up the cup in his hand. A maid came forward and poured a cup for him. She took the wine and gently turned it twice in her hand. She turned her head. Jun looked at Mo Xuetong with a smile and asked softly. "Ah!" At this question, the black snow pupil of the questioner was dumbfounded, and his eyes were wide open. His long eyelashes were warped and looked at him in confusion. "Then why, every time I see my cousin, I''m not too close. Brother Xuan is your cousin, and so am I. how can I see me with such a face of refusing people thousands of miles away?" Qin Yufeng''s face was crooked, but his star eyes were full of smiles. Can that be the same! Qin Yuxuan had been very kind to her in her previous life and never hurt her. Qin Yufeng, standing behind Mo Xuemin, didn''t know how many ideas he had given her. Seeing the jealous eyes of Mo Xuemin from time to time, Mo Xuetong knew that there must be some connection between the two people. Such him is enough to make people cautious with him! "Cousin Feng is joking. How can I be different from cousin Xuan? It''s a little different. Maybe it''s because I always saw cousin Xuan when I was in your house, but I''m not familiar with cousin Feng." The heart beat the drum, and the smile became more and more soft. With the sound of sweet waxy, people''s hearts became soft. Delicate and timid, with some natural charm, reflected on jade like skin, pure and beautiful like snow. Sitting on one side, Wang minglou''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Mo Xuetong again and again. "In the past, when I was in Yuncheng, I remembered that I was quite familiar with cousin Tong. Once, I took cousin Tong to escape from brother Xuan. How did I become unfamiliar here?" Qin Yufeng said with a leisurely smile, picked up the wine in the glass and drank it lightly. "I remember cousin Tong said to repay me well at that time." When Qin Yufeng mentioned this, Mo Xuetong suddenly remembered a past event. At that time, Mo Xuetong was only about 10 years old and her mother was still there. Once she came to the Qin house to visit Qin family and put Mo Xuetong in the garden to play by herself. Qin Yuxuan was the most naughty when she was half a boy. When she saw a cousin in the garden, she jumped up and down excitedly, I almost didn''t take her up the tree and climb the wall. But she didn''t like these, so she naturally avoided him. That time, she hid behind the big tree and looked at Qin Yuxuan and came here. When she was in a great hurry, Qin Yufeng rushed out from behind the tree, took her hand and walked around from behind the other tree. Then she ran out of the garden. At that time, Mo Xuetong panted and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. In order to express her gratitude, she said again and again, We must repay him for his "help" in the future. Qin Yufeng was very happy to see her at that time. He took her aside and fished with her all afternoon. Then something happened at Mo Xuetong''s house, then Luo Xia died, and then Mo Huawen went to Beijing. When she came to the Qin family, she knew that the kind big brother had gone to Beijing with her father. Now Qin Yufeng mentioned that Mo Xuetong remembered this past, but in the past, he was only a gentle teenager, and she was only a child. Now, he has become deep, and she is no longer the little girl who didn''t know anything at all. "Cousin Feng, what did you say to the third sister? It makes us all happy." Mo Xuemin smiled and leaned over to cut off the road. "The third sister is so familiar with cousin Feng. There are things we didn''t know when we were young. We must tell us by this opportunity." Mo xueqiong also asked with great interest, but her words were very flawed. Mo xueqiong is really a careless person. Everyone wants to bite next to her, and she wants to press all the others down. "It''s nothing. I just think of the first time I saw cousin Tong before. At that time, Tong Biao was only nine years old, oh, or eight years old." Qin Yufeng said faintly and quietly picked up the wine glass to wash the ink feather maple. Wang minglou held it up, took a sip slowly, turned to the other side and talked about reading with Wang minglou. "It was so young. At that time, I saw cousin Feng, who was about the same age." Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Mo xueqiong was a little embarrassed. She laughed and said that she would appropriately keep some dignity in front of people. Moreover, she was afraid of Qin Yufeng. Since she came to the capital, she didn''t eat less of Qin Yufeng''s losses, so she didn''t dare to force him. While talking, Mulan and Moxiu came back. Mulan also brought a medicine box in his hand. Because Moxue Tong was a little tired, he opened the cover of the box with clear water and took a pill. When I opened it, I felt strange fragrance and it smelled very good. Chapter 132 Since the two met Mo Yufeng who had never given her a good face, they took the initiative to speak, looked at her thin body, and asked with concern: "the third sister is not in good health, and she is still taking medicine? This medicine is really fragrant and refreshing to smell. What good medicine can be used?" "Thanks for your concern, elder brother. I don''t have any serious problems with my body, so I don''t use any medicine. I just use some fragrant things to turn heat, but I like the fresh smell. I usually use it as a backup. Because I can''t sleep well at night and I''m not energetic, cousin Luo Fu asked for some medicinal incense for me and childe Bai. I usually order it. There is a faint fragrance in the room, which is very refreshing. I smell it and follow it The medicine is almost the same, and I feel a little heavy, so I''ve been using it all the time. " Mo Xuetong picked up the tea from Mo Yu, sipped it gently and explained. "Oh, and incense has this effect. I must send two strains to Duke Shizi of Fuguo another day. My grandmother is old, but she can''t sleep well. I don''t know if it''s better to order some." Mo Yufeng inquired with a smile. A trace of deep silence flashed through the bottom of his eyes. While Qin Yufeng didn''t speak, he picked up the wine in the glass and drank it in one gulp. He only quietly played with the empty glass in his hand. If he was thoughtful, the maid on the side wanted to come up and pour another glass. He stopped him and still played with the glass without looking at others. He just stared at the glass and could see the flowers from above. "I also think it may be effective when elder brother says this. Grandma has headaches from time to time because she can''t sleep well. If what I said to elder brother is so useful, I have to ask cousin Luo for more and let Grandma use them." Mo Xue Tong smiled. "Three younger sisters smoke in the incense every day. How can they be regarded as a good doctor after a long illness? I heard that three younger sisters will turn to some medical books now. Are they going to learn medicine?" Mo Xuemin joked with a gentle smile. "It would be great if the third sister studied medicine. Her grandmother''s minor diseases are no problem. I support the third sister to study medicine. Tomorrow I''ll find some medical books to give to the third sister." Mo Yufeng''s interest seemed to pick up. The voice was a little loud, and everyone on the side came to look at her. It''s interesting that a young lady can''t see a doctor when she fiddles with these things. "Elder brother, you''re late. There are no medical books for the third sister. A few days ago, I heard that the girl Moyu said that the third sister is now an expert in apricot forest. The turned medical books are piled under the house at the back of the house. I heard that there are many, the third sister, but what I said?" Mo Xuemin pinched her handkerchief as if she were just teasing her brother. This means that Mo Xuetong really knows these things. Their brother and sister want everyone to know that they want to learn medicine, or have another purpose. Mo Xuetong thinks it''s the second possibility. It''s just a harmless guess and can''t decide what. Listen to Mo Yu? Mo Xuemin can really speak. Who doesn''t know that it was mo Xiu who led Mo Yu to say it, but there were a large group of people listening when saying this. Naturally, Mo Xuetong won''t deny anything at this time. He raised his delicate face, flashed a suspicious shame on his face, bit his lips, blushed, and said softly, "elder sister is talking and laughing, I really don''t know medical skills." Mo Xuemin tried hard to lead herself to understand medical skills. It was really painstaking. "How is it possible that the three younger sisters have read so many medical books. Even if they don''t know very well, they still know the basic ones. Don''t worry. Elder brother doesn''t see you for a doctor. He just knows that there is a female apricot forest in my family. He is happy." Mo Yufeng had a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and interrupted Mo Xuetong''s words with a smile. "It''s said that some of cousin Feng''s medical skills are excellent, but they are also self-taught by reading medical books. It can be seen that this smart man will always find a new way out in adversity. These ways are really not what we stupid people want. Okay! Stop talking and drink first." Mo Yufeng suddenly picked up the cup in his hand and threw it at Qin Yufeng, blocking Mo Xuetong''s explanation in his mouth. This is not giving her a chance to explain! Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart, but he was no longer tangled. He simply looked at how they dragged themselves into the water, turned around and gently said a few words to Wang Yilan. She was so pressureless that she didn''t even defend. On the contrary, she made Mo Yufeng seem to care a lot, as if she said it on purpose. Who doesn''t know that although the third lady of the Mo house is a legitimate daughter, she can''t be spoiled. How can she have a good relationship with the common daughter and son born to these two aunts? It''s really suspicious that Mo Yufeng mentioned that Mo Xuetong knows medical skills again and again today. Someone''s eyes fell on Mo Yufeng, with some doubt. Mo Yufeng was embarrassed. Mo Xuemin hurriedly opened the topic and chatted with a smile. Next, several people went back to each other and talked about topics of interest, but it also seemed that the guests and the host were happy. Even Mo xueqiong was kind. She didn''t talk with a gun and a stick. The stove fire in the room was getting hotter and hotter. Several people''s cloak had been removed early and hung on the screen. Laughter came from time to time, and the guests were happy. Mo Xuetong was a little stuffy and peeped into the air. He stood up and walked to the side of the screen that was not surrounded. He stood at the entrance of the pavilion and enjoyed the plum blossoms on the opposite side alone. Here was the vent, and the maid and lady were all crowded to wait inside, so no one else was there. It was very quiet. Those plum blossoms were really gorgeous, although there were only seven or eight, But people think it''s like a plum forest. Plum blossoms are pressed on the branches, or in bud, or pure Yan. It''s very beautiful. A group of people came to enjoy the flowers, but some people forgot the real meaning of the trip when they reached the destination. At this time, several people remembered that these plum blossoms were today''s destination. The fragrance of plum blossoms came in bursts, which was a little more fragrant in the winter. "Do you want to go down and have a look together? I can''t see it clearly when I stand so far." Mo Xuemin smiled and pulled Wang Yilan over. "Don''t use it, elder sister. Go and have a look with Miss Wang and four younger sisters. I''ll keep warm in this room." Mo Xuemin smiled. "Well, four younger sisters, Miss Wang, let''s go and have a look." Mo Xuemin didn''t beat her this time. She smiled and said to Mo xueqiong and Wang Yilan. Several maids who saw the opportunity helped put on the cloaks of several young ladies. When they came in just now, they were all relieved because it was warm inside. When Mo Xuetong looked at Mei alone at the door, no one came forward to put on a cloak for her, which would be very attentive. They were busy in front of and behind the young lady. "Cousin Tong doesn''t go down together. It''s more vivid there." Qin Yufeng also wanted to go out, but stopped beside her and asked with a smile. "I don''t need to be close to see clearly. I was born in this mountain, or I''m confused." The soft way of Mo Xue''s pupil may be because she was warm just now, and her pale face showed a bit of blushing, which made her skin look like jade. Her beautiful eyes were full of charm and enchanting. She was in harmony with her pure face but inexplicably. It was touching at one glance. Yingying one stop, it makes people feel delicate and beautiful, pitiful, too weak to wear! The corners of the eyes are slightly cold and inaccessible. "It''s just because I was born in this mountain. Cousin Tong and I may be both!" Qin Yufeng sighed softly. Her eyes fell on her, flashing deeply. Then she walked outside the pavilion and stood under the plum tree. Her eyes turned back thoughtfully, falling on the black snow pupil inside, in a momentary trance. When Mo Xuetong turned his eyes and looked back, he smiled gently and talked to Mo Xuemin quietly. Looking from the perspective of Mo Xuetong, he strangely found that Mo Xuemin''s face was as gentle as water. That kind of tenderness like water only appeared in the two people in love. What Mo Xuemin really liked was Qin Yufeng? This cognition suddenly jumped out of her mind and surprised her inexplicably! Unexpectedly, she was a little frightened. She held her hand tightly unconsciously. If she couldn''t understand her opponent, it would be the biggest failure, but now she really couldn''t understand Qin Yufeng. In her previous life, she only knew that Qin Yufeng loved Mo Xuemin. What''s good? Hold her tight first, and you can get some of them yourself or by the way. It''s incomparable with Mo Xuemin, that is, she occasionally missed them on her hand. She watched Mo Xuemin and Qin Yufeng walk among the flowers several times, a gentle and handsome, a beautiful and amorous... Mo Xuemin never said she would marry Qin Yufeng, After that, Qin Yufeng also helped her push herself to death step by step. In the end, Mo Xuemin married into the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. It''s not because he calculated behind that she died so miserably. Is it difficult? All this is not seen from the performance! They are now like this. It is clear that Mo Xuemin loves Qin Yufeng, but Qin Yufeng looks faint, which is not the meaning of blazing love for Mo Xuemin! What did you calculate wrong! If it''s true, what role does this person play in his tragic life, and why he destroys himself step by step... A chill rises from the bottom of his heart, and his intuition chills all over. With Qin Yufeng''s character, if he doesn''t get it, he will destroy it. Since he plans to marry Mo Xuemin to the Duke''s house of the country, he must not love her, but he did it for that, She couldn''t get along with her. She calculated her step by step and let her die... Xu sensed that the eyes of Mo Xuetong had been falling on her. Qin Yufeng turned back and smiled gently at her, with some deep joy in the bottom of her eyes that she couldn''t understand. With both, and seems not to care, turned his head, took Mo Xuemin to see the plum blossoms on the branches, and talked with Mo Yufeng gently. She can''t understand this person, but she must understand it! Otherwise, I don''t know when I will die in his hands. I always feel that he is a difficult robbery for her! "Miss, miss, aunt Fang... Aunt Fang has an accident!" Mo Xuetong was about to go back inside and sit down. At the end of the path came the sharp cry of fear from the maid. Everyone stopped and turned in the direction of the sound. No one noticed that Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng looked at each other excitedly, and a vicious and proud smile flashed on their faces. "What''s going on?" Mo Xuemin hid his pride from the bottom of his eyes and eagerly stepped forward. Because he was nervous, he stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, Qin Yufeng on the side helped him. "My aunt has an accident. She''s in... The third lady''s... Qingwei garden. The old... The master is also here... Miss, go quickly!" The maid panted and only picked the key points. Before she finished, they all ran to Qingwei garden. Mo Xuetong walked slowly because of her weak body. Mo LAN helped her walk at the end. "Don''t worry, things will turn for the better. Don''t give up until the end!" Qin Yufeng didn''t know when he came to the end and said gently to her. How could he say such a thing to her! Mo Xuetong turned his head and looked at his handsome face in disbelief. With a bang, a long forgotten memory in his mind was blown away. In his last life, it seems that he once said such a sentence to her. When was that? Before meeting Sima Lingyun, or after entering the Duke''s house of the town, his thoughts were a little messy. Memory and reality alternate, as if time is returning... The relationship between the two people doesn''t seem to be just the enemy... No, it won''t, She shook her head and tried to eliminate the chaotic memory in her mind. She closed her eyes and forced the floc at the bottom of her heart. At this time, she can''t be chaotic. Qin Yufeng must know this, so she came to disturb her heart and deliberately disrupt her plan. It must be so. "What''s the matter, but it''s uncomfortable. Don''t be nervous." The ear is Qin Yufeng''s gentle voice. It seems that the inexplicable words just now are not what he said. Open your eyes again, Mo Xuetong has controlled her mood, the long eyelashes fanned twice, the water eyes covered with a layer of fog, coupled with the pale excessive face, how can people feel that she is surprised and scared at this time. "Thank you, cousin Feng. I... I''ll go and have a look first." As if she was really afraid, she helped Moran speed up her steps, keep up with the people in front and avoid his gaze. Behind him, Qin Yufeng''s eyes are deep and inexplicable! When the crowd hurried to Qingwei garden, mohuawen was already sitting in the room. In addition to him, there was a doctor in his thirties who was consulting aunt Fang''s pulse on the bed. Aunt Fang''s eyes were closed and her face was pale. Aunt Fang''s two big maids Guihua and Guiyue were kneeling on the bed, trembling on the ground and afraid to make a sound. In this case, the Wang brothers and sisters and Qin Yufeng did not stay much. They left one after another and withdrew. Chapter 133 Today, it happened in moxuetong''s yard. It must have been in touch with her, but these things are all family affairs of the Mohist family. Although the Wang family and the Qin family are aristocratic families with the Mohist family, this kind of thing is also a family disgrace and can''t be publicized, so they have no reason to stay. "What''s going on?" When the Qin brothers and sisters left, Mohua Wencai said to the maid kneeling on the ground. He looked very calm, with fierce anger at the bottom of one eye. "Today, my aunt wanted to find the eldest lady. When she came to Qingwei garden, some couldn''t move. It happened that the maid in miss three''s house came out and asked my aunt to go in and have a rest. It was difficult to be generous. My aunt came in with miss three''s maid and lay on the Kang for a while, ready to have a rest and go back to Lihua garden." "Who knows, my aunt had a stomachache after a short rest, and it was too late for my maidservant to run out to find the doctor. When I was walking at the flower pendant gate, I saw the master coming out of the old lady''s yard with the doctor, so I rushed out. Unexpectedly, it was still late. My master, it was all the bad maidservants. I just advised my aunt to come in and have a rest. Please forgive me Let''s get rid of the slaves! " GUI Yue knelt on the ground and trembled. After that, she kowtowed and begged for mercy. Because of her strength, her head suddenly became red and swollen. Mo Xue smiled coldly at the corner of her lips. It was really a game set for herself. When her maid happened to come out and invite her to have a rest, it was mo Xuemin who asked her to let aunt Fang have a rest. It was difficult to be generous. It was just that she wanted to have a rest when she was tired. Everything came to their mouth on her own initiative. It seemed that she went to pull aunt Fang into the house, so it was all her fault that the child was gone. She doesn''t want to argue with them now. It will only make people more and more suspicious. Moreover, she believes that when she says this, the maid around her must be her person. At this time, as long as she resists death and refuses to admit, she will even accept her crime. Now the most important thing is to say aunt Fang''s thing, and she won''t do the thing of putting the cart before the horse. "Is it because Aunt Fang is resting in my yard?" The black snow pupil blinked his big black and white eyes, with a kind of naive color. It seemed that he still didn''t understand what had happened. He came out from behind the crowd with blank eyes. "Miss three, that''s not what I mean. I just said I shouldn''t let my aunt work so hard. I''m not doubting miss three." GUI Yue''s face changed and she was busy crying and explaining. But the more you hear this, the more people doubt it. Mo Yufeng''s eyes are not good at looking at Mo Xuetong! These words seem to protect themselves, but they are really provocative. A little girl dares to lie in front of her face. It seems that the house really doesn''t regard herself as the master. Mo Xue Tong looked at GUI Yue and said, "aunt Fang is pregnant and is still rushing around in this winter. It''s really a crime for you to be a maid. Your father has only such a son as aunt Fang''s eldest brother. It''s too thin. This time, the good children in aunt Fang''s belly are gone. It''s hard for you girls who follow her to feel guilty." Turning back and looking at mohuawen, he said earnestly, "father, although the two maids didn''t take good care of their aunt, they didn''t mean it. Don''t drive them out of the house and sell them!" Sales? This is not about Aunt Fang. When did you talk about this! Gui Hua, GUI Yue was stunned when she heard this. Her face suddenly turned pale. Her begging eyes involuntarily fell on Mo Xuemin. The eldest lady only said she would scold and rest for ten and a half days at most. It wouldn''t hurt her muscles and bones. How could she be sold here. If this is really sold and sold to that place, how can they live? This recognition makes their fake trembling real. "If this responsibility is on you, of course, it will be sold. We Mohist school can''t tolerate the servants who make mistakes, but if you are just errors, your father is not a cruel man." Seeing Gui Hua and GUI Yue all glanced at her, Mo Xuemin hated her in the bottom of his heart, but there was no panic, a faint way. Mo Xuemin wants to bring disaster to himself. What she thinks is really beautiful! Sure enough, with Mo Xuemin''s words, the two maids kneeling on the ground immediately became energetic. "Eldest lady, the maidservants didn''t harm my aunt. When my aunt entered Qingwei garden, although she was tired and in good spirits, the little young master in her stomach was also well. After resting on the Kang of the third lady for a while, something happened. It''s really not that the maidservants deliberately neglected their duties." The two maids kowtow like garlic. "The accident happened when I went to Sanmei''s house to rest? How can it be? Is there anything wrong in Sanmei''s house? It must be you two who put the responsibility on Sanmei and want to shirk the responsibility." Mo Xuemin showed an angry expression on her face, took two steps forward, pointed to Gui Hua and scolded GUI Yue. After only two words, Mo Xuemin turned out from the atmosphere created by himself. As expected, Mo Xuemin is a man who can calculate people''s hearts. "Eldest lady, no, it''s really not slaves." Guihua, Guiyue explained crying. "Well, what''s that smell?" Suddenly, the doctor who had been feeling aunt Fang''s pulse raised his nose and asked. What''s the smell? Everyone stopped talking and sniffed. Sure enough, there was a faint fragrance in the room. Although it was not strong, it was also refreshing. Everyone''s eyes fell on the incense in a corner of the room. There were only the last few sticks of incense left, burning quietly. If it wasn''t found, it would be extinguished in a moment. "This is the incense used by the young lady to calm her mind." Merlan replied. "The third younger sister went out with us. There was no one in the room. Why did she burn incense?" Mo Xuemin frowned and said to himself. His voice was not high, but everyone''s voice stopped just now. At this time, the words clearly fell into everyone''s ears. Sitting on the edge, the eyes of Mo Huawen, who had been silent, were a little dark. "Isn''t there something wrong with this incense?" Mo Yufeng stepped forward two steps, went to the doctor, took the doctor''s hand, dragged him up straight, and asked urgently in front of the incense. "This..." the doctor closed his eyes and sniffed twice. He was very upset. "What the hell is going on? Tell me." Mo Yufeng was in a hurry. He pinched the doctor''s hand and pulled the doctor''s eyes open. Xuexue was crying. "When you arrive, speak quickly." "Here, there is a musk smell in this incense. Although it is very light, it must be." The doctor seemed to be in pain, but he replied in a hurry. When they heard the speech, they all showed a look of shock. Mo Xuemin first reacted and rushed over and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly the incense of Sanmei calming the nerves. How can musk be added to it? Sanmei is not in good health and has been using some calming incense. This is something everyone knows." "I''m not talking nonsense. How can this incense be the fragrance of calming God? The main ingredient in it is musk. How can a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet use this incense to calm God? If she stays in it for a long time, it will hinder her body in the future." As soon as the doctor heard that someone doubted his professional knowledge, he immediately replied decisively. A young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t have any medicine that can cause miscarriage like musk in her hand, unless she is intentional, and it''s impossible to misuse it, because Mo Xuetong knows medical skills... There''s a faint fragrance in the air, and she still feels fresh and pleasant. She will know that there''s musk in it. They all step back one by one, and Mo xueqiongsuo takes out the handkerchief, Cover your mouth and nose and retreat to the door to see the play. "Third sister, you can''t really do it!" Mo xueqiong made a fuss on her face. This person is really mean. No matter who has an accident at home, she is happy. It will naturally fall into the well and step on the black snow pupil! "Mo Xuetong, what''s going on?" Mo Yufeng was stunned for a moment and suddenly shouted angrily. He stared at Mo Xuetong fiercely and strode over. Seeing the situation, Mo ye took two steps in front of Mo Xuetong. The dark snow pupil''s eye color was suddenly cold, and finally came! It finally came to him. He looked at the doctor who didn''t seem to know that he had caused a great disaster. His eyes were cold and gloomy. Under such circumstances, the doctor even calmly sat down and re diagnosed aunt Fang''s pulse. Such concentration is by no means what an ordinary doctor can have. Then why did you panic just now and say everything clearly! "No, it can''t be the third sister''s. how can such a kind person do such a vicious thing? No, No." Mo Xuemin also woke up from his disbelief. He took Mo Yufeng''s hand two steps forward and shouted urgently. Turning back with tears, he said to Mo Xuetong, "three younger sisters, can you explain, right? You explain to your father, and we will believe you." Explain? In this case, the evidence is conclusive, and let her explain. I''m afraid the more she explains, the more suspicious it becomes. Mo Xuemin is really a good sister. Under such circumstances, she is still talking for her. What people see is only the image of a tolerant sister. Coupled with her vicious sister, the two contrast is very interesting. "Explain what? Elder sister, aunt Fang never came to my house. Even if I wanted to hurt my aunt, how did I know she would come to my house?" The light and cold voice, coupled with the ink snow pupil, was naive with a strange look, and the big black and white eyes were full of confusion and confusion. It seems that I haven''t understood it yet. But this statement is also in the past! Everyone in the Mo mansion knows that Aunt Fang doesn''t deal with the third lady. Everyone in the mansion knows that the third lady won''t go to Aunt Fang''s Lihua yard, and aunt Fang won''t come to the third lady''s Qingwei garden. This is what everyone knows. Even if Mo Xuetong has an intention to harm aunt Fang, how does she know that Aunt Fang is bound to enter her Qingwei garden? "Miss three, my aunt didn''t want to have a rest in your garden. You sent Muran around you to say that you must invite her in to have a rest when my aunt comes... Then something happened to my aunt. I don''t know how miss three is the same, but I know that my aunt is wronged, little master... That''s the master''s little master... Poor little master!" Guihua took over the topic in tears, kowtowed a few more heads to Aunt Fang, and crawled two steps to Aunt Fang. But her eyes secretly looked at Mohua Wen''s face. When she said the little young master, the green veins on his face burst. The master still cared about the child in his aunt''s belly. She mentioned the word "little young master" more and more. She cried and grabbed aunt Fang''s hand, but unexpectedly, her hand fell empty, but it fell on the pillow that Aunt Fang was resting on and turned the pillow inward! "What''s that?" The sharp eyed Mo xueqiong was the first to see it and asked strangely, pointing to something floating out from the bottom of the pillow. "Safflower!" The doctor was on the side and quickly picked up the grass like plant. It was an orange red flower with thin and narrow flower tubes and yellow anthers. There was a stigma exposed in the center, which had a faint fragrance. If it wasn''t said by people, it wouldn''t smell at once. "If safflower and musk are put together, it will make people miscarry immediately. No wonder the lady will..." the doctor looked around and said calmly. Then he looked at Mo Xuetong, shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t say much. He still felt the pulse for Aunt Fang! It seems that he doesn''t intervene in other people''s family affairs at all. However, we all understand the meaning of the doctor''s words. Chapter 134 "Mo Xuetong, what else do you have to say?" Mo Yufeng lost no time to stare at her angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be such a snake and scorpion hearted woman. Min''er is really kind to you!" Everyone could see that he was inexhaustible. If someone didn''t hold him, he would jump over and do it directly. "Three younger sisters, it''s really you. Why do you want to hurt my aunt? Even if she''s wrong, she''s also an elder. How can you be so vicious..." Mo Xuemin''s deep disappointment and sadness plays another kind of pain. Looking at her in pain, she seems to be unable to believe that there are such vicious sisters in the world! The eyes drooped slightly, covering a trace of coldness from the bottom of the eyes. It was really a good play! "Third sister, it''s really you. I''ve suspected it''s you for a long time. Who else can deal with aunt Fang so badly except you." Mo xueqiong also took her charge, exclaimed in surprise, adding a fire to the side. She has smelled the smell of conspiracy, but these are what she is happy to see. Now it''s better to wait until she falls into a well. Only Mo Huawen still had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. No one could understand what the gloom in his eyes was, but everyone believed that he would stand out for Aunt Fang. Mo Xuetong''s expression remained unchanged. He pushed away the Moran in front of him, walked over to pick up the red flowers on the ground, looked carefully, and suddenly smiled and asked Lang Zhong, "doctor, this must be a red flower?" "It''s safflower, of course. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years. Can''t I even recognize the poisonous drugs such as safflower and musk? The young lady is so vicious when she is young, and she''s still......" the doctor was questioned by Mo Xuetong, stood up with an unhappy face and stabbed Mo Xuetong by the way. "Master, make the decision for your servant and concubine, master, our children..." aunt Fang just woke up at this time, tried to lift her pale face, stretched out her hand and trembled slightly to pull the sleeves of Mohua Wen. Her face was haggard and pitiful. She was usually smart and capable. Now she only left fragile. She stretched out her hand to hold the sleeves of Mohua Wen''s hand and couldn''t even say a word. Mohuawen sat there with a frown, and his eyes fell on moxuetong''s face, which was more deep than usual. He stretched out his hand to shake aunt Fang''s hand, but stopped when he saw moxuetong. He suddenly remembered a period of the past in his mind, and his face became more and more gloomy. If the present thing is true, then the matter of that year has not wronged her. What he can''t believe is that now it is really present in front of him. How can he not feel heartache? Has his pupil really grown into a vicious person with ulterior motives? How is it possible? No, it won''t! Whether you want this child or not, tong''er can''t do that! Luo Xia, how could such a kind person give birth to such a vicious daughter? She must have made a mistake! Thinking of the once gentle woman, he felt a sense of sadness and remorse. He shook his hand into a fist at the bottom of his sleeve. He didn''t believe, didn''t believe that the daughter he was willing to pet from the bottom of his heart was such a vicious daughter, absolutely not, absolutely impossible... If a needle was planted in the bottom of his heart a year ago, now the thing is to open the needle, So that he can more truly see the needle pierced at the bottom of his heart. Is Tong Er really not kind! Raised his head and looked at the black snow pupil. He was facing the eyes as clear as water. How could the pupil with such a pair of clear and simple eyes be that kind of person. In those beautiful eyes, he saw another beautiful woman. Luo Xia once looked at him with such innocent eyes. No, no, tong''er wouldn''t be that kind of person. How can he doubt tong''er, how can he doubt this pair of pure water eyes? No, no more! Once, he is the eternal pain in the bottom of his heart. Once again, he would rather die! With a deep breath, Mo Huawen pressed down his doubts, pulled his sleeve out of aunt Fang''s hand, looked up at Mo Xuetong and asked gently, "tong''er, don''t you really know these?" Mohua Wen is ready in his heart. As long as tong''er says he doesn''t know, he will believe her! Not why, just because those pure eyes once looked at him in such a sad and desperate way. He couldn''t bear the pain again. "Father, I was wronged." This sentence Mo Xuetong didn''t want to say, but when she saw Mo Huawen''s eyes with some begging meaning, her heart softened, but there was some sadness. No matter who calculated who, it was the same for his father, both his daughters. Even if Mo Xuemin was vicious and vicious, she could only let him understand step by step. "Eldest sister, eldest brother, you all think I let aunt Fang miscarry. What''s the good for me?" Turn back and face Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng coldly. Aunt Fang has children and women. Even if the lack of the child in her belly has no great impact on the overall situation, why should she accompany herself to get rid of her child? Whether there is a child or not will not shake aunt Fang''s position. The potential meaning of this sentence immediately made Mohua Wen breathe a sigh of relief. Tong''er really wouldn''t do such a thing. "You''re afraid that your father''s son is old enough to straighten aunt Fang. That''s why he did it." Mo Yufeng replied coldly. "I don''t know if my father will help my aunt, but my father will never help a cruel and vicious woman to be his wife." Mo Xuetong''s expression remained unchanged and said sarcastically to Mo Yufeng: "brother, there is a God three feet above your head. Things you think you are in control may also change. Do you really dare to say that I murdered the child in aunt Fang''s belly?" Some people can''t see their identity clearly if they don''t suppress them. They really think they are the master here! "Do you know in your heart, Mo Xuetong, that you are such a delicate person and are all for others to see? There is a black heart under such a pitiful face. Put safflower and musk together. What you want, Mo Xuetong, is not only the life of the child in your aunt''s belly, but also the life of your aunt?" Looking at Mo Xuetong''s mocking cold eyes, Mo Yufeng shivered in his heart, but he woke up immediately and refuted immediately. "Elder sister also thinks I murdered the child in my aunt''s belly?" Mo Xuetong spoke softly and turned to Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin spent so much effort to pull her into the water. How could she let her be alone! "Three younger sisters, don''t you recognize it now? Even if you don''t like your aunt any more, it''s a living little life. What''s wrong with the child? No matter who''s in the belly, it''s a naive life. Three younger sisters, how can you be cruel?" Mo Xuemin looked devastated, but she bit Mo Xuetong to death in her mouth. At the expense of the child in aunt Fang''s belly, how could she not allow Mo Xuetong to escape. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the black snow pupil with tears and sadness. Mo Xuetong coldly watched her sing a big play. Mo Xuemin is the best actor in both previous and present lives. Up to now, she is still biting herself and pretending to be a good sister. But how could she let her if she wanted? Aunt Fang Mo Xuemin owes her mother and daughter, and she will take it back a little! Today is just a little interest. Death is not the only end. How could she let them lose all in such a step! Don''t Mo Xuemin want to be a legitimate daughter and find a family for himself? There was a sneer on his lips. Ignoring Mo Xuemin, he took the safflower from Langzhong''s hand, went to the incense burner and blew out the incense that would be destroyed. Mo LAN handed a piece of paper and put the incense and safflower into the plain white paper. "Three younger sister''s personal certificates and special certificates are all there. What else can you deny?" Seeing that she collected the two kinds of material evidence so calmly and calmly, she had no imagined grief and anger after being wronged. Mo Xuemin had a bad feeling and subconsciously opened her mouth. "Does not elder sister feel that such evidence stays behind, which can make more people verify it?" is it unfair that it has the final say of a poor man? Mo Xuetong carefully wrapped the paper, and there was no panic on his face. "How could he be a Jianghu doctor? This doctor is a famous doctor in the capital. Many rich families will see him for medical treatment. He treated all the aunts in the house when they were ill. He can be regarded as a famous doctor." Mo Xuemin frowned. Mo Xuetong''s eyes slowly turned a circle on Mo Xuemin''s face and smiled: "elder sister, you didn''t specifically tell me before that you couldn''t be true. Besides, the doctor who only treated his aunt really hasn''t heard of any excellent medical skills." The light and cold eyes swept the doctor''s face. It was so cold that the doctor who wanted to talk shrunk his neck and couldn''t take it up. Lang Zhong, who only goes to see a doctor for his aunt, is really not a big man. Mo Xuemin, who said this, blushed and couldn''t continue. "Miss, you can''t pollute me in order to avoid responsibility!" After being stared at by Aunt Fang''s fierce eyes, the doctor straightened his waist and angrily scolded. Mohuawen looked on coldly, which would also see some things. He must be an official in the Dynasty and be valued by Emperor Zongwen. He is also a very intelligent person at ordinary times. Just now he was in chaos because of concern. At this time, due to mohuatong''s calmness, he also relaxed and looked up and down at the doctor with a frown and doubt. This doctor is indeed a common doctor in the house. Today, the old lady is not feeling well, and he has been invited. He is the one who is seriously ill and slightly ill in the house. On weekdays, he won''t pay attention to a doctor. At this time, after Mo Xuetong said so, it''s really suspicious to see the doctor''s appearance. "It''s fair to say whether you have been fouled. Father, I''ll invite Mr. Bai later. What he said should be the most accurate? How about inviting him to come?" Mo Xuetong ignored the doctor and said to Mo Huawen, "if childe Bai proves my innocence, elder sister and elder brother, what should you do?" Bai Yihao''s medical skill is recognized. He robbed the life of the old empress dowager who was tied up by a group of doctors. No one can doubt him along the way, but it''s really not easy to invite him. It''s rarely heard that he has a disease for his family, so he can write a prescription at most. "Then we''ll kowtow to the third sister, admit our mistake, admit that we wronged you, and kneel down to offer tea." Mo Yufeng sneered and immediately followed. It was true. The elder sister asked someone to change the incense. When she came in today, aunt Fang brought her own safflower and hid it under her pillow, so no matter who came to see him, she was not afraid. The three of them will sum up. Killing Mo Xuetong is right now. He doesn''t believe that his father will cover up the bitch when he knows the truth. As long as the dead girl falls down, there will be no obstacle for his aunt to be righted. His father must feel guilty that his aunt has no children, and everything will come naturally. Let that little bitch be a sacrifice for the wealth of their mother and son! "What does elder sister say?" Mo Xuetong glanced at Mo Xuemin. Her eyes were not normally clear, and there was a chill in the depths. She fell on Mo Xuemin for several times. Mo Xuemin shivered uncontrollably. At this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger. Of course, she was one with Mo Yufeng and glanced at Aunt Fang, who was dizzy on the side. Emei was slightly wrinkled, and her big eyes were full of tears, A look of hatred for iron but not steel: "I''m naturally the same as big brother, but you still recognize the third sister. How can you do such a thing, third sister? You don''t know how painful your sister''s heart is..." Do you feel painful? Next you will feel more pain! "But what if the third sister did it?" As soon as Mo Xuemin''s topic changed, his eyes were cold and his tone was sharp. "What do you want me to do?" Mo Xuetong took a deep look at Mo Xuemin and said faintly. "If you really do such a thing, Mo Xuetong, you are not the daughter of the Mohist school." Mo Yufeng quickly answered the topic. As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and quiet! Chapter 135 It''s not the daughter of the Mohist family, but to expel the family tree and drive out the Mohist family. Aunt Fang''s fight with sister and brother Mo Xuemin is really this idea. As long as you drive yourself out of the same family, and her father feels guilty for Aunt Fang''s murder and abortion, it''s inevitable to correct her. At that time, Mo Xuemin is the eldest daughter, and Mo Yufeng is the eldest son. The whole Mohist house falls into aunt Fang''s hands, which is really cruel, He actually used the child in his stomach for cutting. A woman who was driven out of the house had no other way to go except death. Moreover, she also believed that the mother and son would never let themselves live. Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter are still as vicious as the world. Mo Yufeng''s indifferent mask has also been torn off. One by one, they regard themselves as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Let this thorn hit their heart! "If you really do such a thing, the elder sister will beg your father to let go of your life, but if such a small innocent life dies in your hands, how can the ink house accommodate the third younger sister? If you go on like this, the whole ink house will be disturbed by you, and how can your father let you ruin the reputation of the ink house!" Mo Xuemin looked at Mo Xuetong gently, with a generous look to speak for her, but the faint meaning at the bottom of the words made Mo Huawen frown. Thoughtfully, he glanced at Mo Xuemin, and a faint chill flashed across the bottom of his eyes. The meaning of this always gentle eldest daughter''s words was to drive away tong''er. "Father, please invite Mr. Bai?" Mo Xuetong smiled coldly and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin, Mo Yufeng''s meaning was obvious. She turned to Mo Huawen. She was satisfied with her father. At least until now, Mo Huawen has been maintaining her faintly, and even ignored aunt Fang yingweak, lying there pretending to be unconscious. Of course, she won''t miss the disgust hidden in the bottom of her eyes when Mohua Wen looked at Aunt Fang! At this point, there was no room for maneuver. Mohuawen nodded and sent someone to invite Bai Yihao. He only said that even if he knelt in front of his door, he would invite him to come. Anyway, Bai Yihao must be invited to testify for tong''er today. Bai Yihao came quite quickly, and he didn''t come alone. He unexpectedly came with the doctor of Taiyuan hospital Lu Taizheng. After a while, he followed the people into Qingwei garden. After mohuawen politely met the ceremony with them, he asked Mo Xuetong to put the incense and red flowers wrapped in paper in his hand in front of Bai Yihao Lu Yizheng. "Is this incense with musk? Is this safflower?" Lu Yizheng first picked it up and looked at it. There was a strange look on his face. "Yes, you can see it, Yizheng adult. You don''t admit it, three younger sisters. Now even Yizheng adult is shocked. Even the whole capital knows it this time. If you recognize it earlier, how can you lose your reputation?" Mo Xuemin sighed and seemed to regret for Mo Xuetong. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Elder sister, doctor Zheng hasn''t spoken yet. Why do you think it''s me?" Mo Xuetong sneered. Everyone opened their faces, so there was no need to pretend to be deeply sisterly, which would only make people feel hypocritical. What she wants is to force Mo Xuemin to say what she usually hides in her heart, whether complacent or framed. Today, she has the opportunity to show it all, so that her father can see what kind of person his eldest daughter has always loved and what kind of the only son is, especially the delicate woman lying in bed with a pale face and fainting, How to maliciously plot the life of their children. What kind of dark hearted people are his so-called lovely wife and son... "Doctor Zheng, what are these?" Mohua Wenchong opened his mouth. Bai yihaojun''s face was calm and elegant. He glanced at the object in Lu Yizheng''s hand, smiled, but didn''t speak. He glanced at the ink snow pupil on one side and was calm. "There is no musk in this incense, only some medicine to calm the mind. It is very good for people who are weak and sick for a long time. It can make their sleep fuller. As for this, it is not safflower, but Yanluo grass. It is also used to calm the mind and calm the mind. Putting it on the pillow can help them sleep." Lu Yi is laughing and pointing to the incense in his hand, "safflower" grass way. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stupid... No... yes, if not, what''s the matter with aunt Fang? Mohua Wen is the first one to wake up and breathe a sigh of relief! Sure enough, it''s not tong''er. His tong''er is so kind. How could he do such a thing! As soon as these words came out, mohuawen''s heart finally relaxed. As long as tong''er did well, as for the child, he didn''t intend to want it. A wild species also wanted to occupy the name of his Mohu house. The cheap woman thought very well. "How can it be? It''s obviously safflower!" The doctor on the side jumped up, "such a color, such an appearance, is clearly a safflower. How can it be something else?" "Where is this wild doctor from? He has little knowledge and is still questioning others. If you don''t believe him, we can invite all doctors to comment on the medical code It has been recorded that it is similar to safflower, but only slightly abnormal in color. It can be seen from the faint purple on the head of the plant. Although the plant is similar to safflower, its efficacy is completely different, and the street doctors dare to doubt my decision. " Dr. Lu glanced sideways at the doctor and sneered. "How is that possible?" Even though Mo Xuemin was calm, she was just a teenage woman. She never heard of these strange talks. She fiercely turned her head and stared at the doctor as if she wanted to eat him. She clearly asked someone to change the fragrance of Mo Xuetong, and asked aunt Fang to bring in the safflower herself. How could it turn into a tobacco rose? I hate that the doctor didn''t find it at all. Mo Yufeng was stunned. Aunt Fang opened her eyes in horror. Lang Zhong was completely stupid. How could this happen. "Does aunt Fang think that the safflower that Aunt Fang brought into my house by herself has changed into a kind of tobacco luocao?" Mo Xue Tong smiled coldly, and his eyes were bright and clear. "Elder sister and elder brother just insisted that it was my key aunt Fang. Now what should I say?" "Mo Xuetong, don''t spit out blood." Mo Yufeng jumped his feet and became angry. "The safflower brought in by Aunt Fang?" Mohuawen''s attention was also attracted by her first half sentence. His face suddenly cooled down and looked at Aunt Fang on one side. This cheap woman is afraid that she will find out the wild seed in her stomach and deliberately set up a game? "Lord Lu Yizheng, please help my aunt number the pulse. The doctor has been here for a long time, but he didn''t say a word or two. I''d better help him. My aunt has just lost her fetus. Don''t hurt her body." Mo Xuetong stood up and rushed to the landing doctor. Ying Ying saluted, but Li ignored the angry Mo Yufeng. Bai Yihao brought landing doctor Zheng to show that he didn''t want to be too involved in this kind of thing. At the same time, he helped treat this incense. If he came to treat the disease, he was afraid that Mo Xuemin''s sister and brother would not accept it. Mo Xuetong naturally understood what he meant, so he directly asked Lu Yizheng. Lu Yizheng is the current imperial doctor, and his authority is more effective than his pledge crown prince. Seeing that Mo Xuetong understood what he meant, he wisely chose Lu Yi to treat him. Bai Yihao''s handsome face floated a faint smile, and the corners of his lips lifted up. He picked up the tea at hand and took a sip. His approval eyes stared at Mo Xuetong for a while, then looked down at the tea in his hand and didn''t speak lazily. Since entering the door, he never told anyone except to say a few words to Mohua Wen at the ceremony. "Good!" Dr. Lu was speechless. He stepped forward and sat down in front of the doctor. He glanced carelessly at the doctor who was pushed aside. He snorted coldly. He really despised such a Jianghu doctor. He couldn''t even tell Honghua from yanluocao. He dared to practice medicine. It''s not what harm is. Dr. Lu has thought it over. When he returns to the government, he will put his name in the Yamen, Let someone catch the charlatan. Careless human life is more hateful than murder for money. Close your eyes, put your fingers on Aunt Fang''s wrist, frown, and then let go of aunt Fang''s hand after a half ring, turned to ink and asked, "when did this aunt lose her child?" "Just half an hour ago." Mohua replied. "What did she drink half an hour ago?" Mohua Wen turned his head and looked at the ink leaf on one side, Mo Ye stepped forward and knelt down and replied, "Sir, aunt Fang entered Qingwei garden because she was uncomfortable. The maid didn''t dare to give her anything to eat for fear of anything bad. She wronged our young lady, so she didn''t prepare any food. At that time, all the maids in the yard saw it. Aunt Fang came in and lay down to rest. There were only GUI, Hua, GUI and Yue around her." Aunt Fang was banned by Mohua Wen because of Mo Xuetong. Everyone in the house knew that when people in Mo Xuetong''s yard saw that Aunt Fang was going to rest here, they dared to send food in. They avoided everything they could avoid. For fear that one bad thing was all on their own, so all the people in the yard gathered outside at that time, mainly to prevent aunt Fang from biting back and testifying to each other. Since aunt Fang entered the house, no one entered the door again. In the house, except aunt Fang, there were two big maids close to her. Only they knew what they ate. All the people''s eyes fell on Guihua and Guiyue. Only Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on an empty teacup in front of the Kang Table, as if thinking. "Aunt, I didn''t... I didn''t eat anything, I didn''t eat..." seeing all the eyes staring over, Gui Hua''s face turned pale, her body softened and stammered. "The aunt swallowed safflower directly half an hour ago, which led to miscarriage. I really don''t understand. No one in the yard gave food. Is it really the safflower she brought herself? In order to frame others, she deliberately swallowed it in others'' yard. It''s too cruel." Doctor Lu shook his head and stood up. Without looking at Aunt Fang, he didn''t expect that there were such vicious women in the world. In order to compete for favor, he didn''t even let go of the children in his stomach. Tiger poison still didn''t eat children, not to mention the woman who has always been known for her tenderness. The most poisonous woman''s heart is indeed the most poisonous woman''s heart! Wives and concubines compete for favor, but they are so vicious? Lu Yi is now in a cold sweat! It''s lucky to have an old wife in my family, so nothing happened. My colleagues used to joke about it. Now I think it''s a very lucky thing to come here. "Lu Yizheng, can you check it again? What''s here?" Mo Xuetong took the empty cup from the table and asked Mo LAN to give it to Lu Yizheng. He squinted at Aunt Fang''s stiff face and smiled coldly. "It''s the safflower grass eaten with the water in this cup. There''s still the residual medicine smell of Safflower in the cup." Doctor Lu was taking it and sniffed it. "No, sir, it''s not me, I don''t know... I don''t know it''s safflower, bitch, it''s you, you murdered me, right? Sir, you have to decide for our children. These two bitch maids did it. The maid and concubine don''t know anything. They really don''t know anything." After listening to Lu Yizheng''s words, she saw Mo Huawen''s cold and angry face. Aunt Fang was pale and couldn''t lie down again. She knew that Mo Huawen suspected her. If it was really revealed that she had hurt the child in her stomach, Mo Huawen would never spare him. At this time, she also regretted listening to Mo Xuemin''s words and cutting the child in her stomach. Chapter 136 But this time is obviously not a time for regret. Aunt Fang''s brain is still clear. She knows that the worse she behaves at this time, the better, and the more she will let mohuawen cherish herself. At present, her weak body suddenly fell off the bed, crawled and knelt down at mohuawen''s feet, crying, and pulled his robe to explain hurriedly. With the character of Mo Huawen, if you really know that she is so vicious and bad for the child in her stomach, she will be completely destroyed! At this meeting, she couldn''t care to sink the ink snow pupil, just wanted to find a scapegoat, and flustered, pointed to Gui Hua and GUI Yue and screamed sharply. "It''s not us, the master is not us..." Guihua Guiyue also knew that the matter was bad at this time. Unexpectedly, her aunt would testify against them and murder the children. It was a matter of being beaten and killed on anyone. How could they resist it? For a moment, they looked pale, trembling and wanted to argue for themselves, and their eyes begged to fall on Mo Xuemin. Compared with aunt Fang, they believed that Mo Xuemin had a way to save them, but when they saw Mo Xuemin playing with a silver bracelet and a glass ball in their hands, their eyes showed despair. The two things were worn by their own little nieces, played by their little nephews, and their families were in the hands of the eldest lady. What else did they dare to say, The eldest lady''s cruelty is not spared even the unborn children. How dare they disobey. "Master, forgive me, forgive me." The object of the plea turned into ink. Although they were begging, they only had despair in their eyes and admitted that there was no way to live. They had to bear it for the sake of their family. Mo Xue stood aside with her eyes light and cold and watched them act! She had no pity for the two maids. They followed aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin framed themselves. They had to have this understanding and were thrown out as useless chess. On the other side, Bai Yihao''s thoughtful eyes fell on her. In the noisy house, he had grown up in the palace for a long time. Of course, he knew this kind of inner courtyard privacy. After you sing, we came on stage. There was crying and noise in the house, as well as the sadness and fear of pretending to pose. Only she was faint, like a pure white lotus, and opened up alone. It was them who made noise, and she was just a cold passer-by. Even if the two maids cried sadly, they couldn''t call her any warmth. She was just a 13-year-old girl. What had she experienced, Let her be cold hearted... "Sir, you see, it''s these two bitch maids. It''s them. The first two of them broke a tea set in the house. The maid and concubine said two words to them. I didn''t expect them to hold a grudge. Yes, it must be. Sir, kill these two bitch to avenge our children." At this time, aunt Fang seemed to grasp the last straw to save her life, autonomously rounded her panic, grabbed Mohua Wen''s clothes, gnashing her teeth and pointing to the two maids to scold, crying and making noise. I want to take the opportunity to push everything out of myself. She wanted to put all the blame on the servants so that she could go out with her two children. "Father, tong''er couldn''t sleep last night. I once saw the mother Li beside aunt Fang talking stealthily at the back door. Later, I took people to brother''s yard and then went to Lihua yard together. These things happened again today. Does father want to ask mother Li to ask?" Mo Xuetong glanced at Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng, who stood silent on one side, and said faintly. It''s not so easy for Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng to fade out of today''s affairs. Gui Hua and GUI Yue''s affairs are not well thought out. It''s really unexpected that Aunt Fang should put all the responsibility on the two maids, while Mo Xuemin took control of the two maids'' families first. The objects in Mo Xuemin''s hands were not seen by others, and Mo Xuetong saw them clearly, Such an object should not have appeared in Mo Xuemin''s hands. After the two maids looked at it, their faces changed, and the words they wanted to explain became a direct plea, which means they pleaded guilty. This shows that Mo Xuemin''s hands are the ornaments of the two maid''s family. As expected, Mo Xuemin is not aunt Fang. She is more gloomy and has fast hands and feet. She didn''t recognize the win first and has left a way back. It''s impossible to cheat anything from the two maids! That can only be another way! Today, the cruel Mo Xuemin got away from the incident, but her brother was not so clean. These days, Mo Feng has been paying attention to the things in Lihua courtyard. Mo Xuemin seldom used to go there. Instead, Mo Yufeng often discussed countermeasures with aunt Fang, so he listened to the plan 90%. Since aunt Fang doesn''t want the piece of meat in her stomach, she won''t deliberately be a good person. She and aunt Fang are in hot water. Either you die or I live. Good people, good people, will only make themselves die faster? In her last life, she died in their hands. Her mother''s hatred, her own hatred and the children''s hatred are just asking aunt Fang to pay some interest. So she made a plan and only let Ying Jiu steal the safflower and replace it with lavender, and exchange the incense that Mo Xuemin stole for her for the kind of calming and calming use that Bai Yihao made for her. Everything was ready long ago. They waited for them to drill by themselves. Mo Xuemin slipped and let her avoid it again. Her brother didn''t escape so easily. Fang''s mother and daughter, brother and sister want to calculate her, and finally pay a price she likes! The child in the belly, aunt Fang, is a treasure. My father doesn''t think so. Although my father didn''t say anything about what happened that night, he had long recognized that Aunt Fang''s belly was a wild seed. He just took care of his face and didn''t just attack himself. With such an opportunity, my father will not let aunt Fang go gently. "Bitch, get out of here. Someone will search the pear garden." Sure enough, the ink turned Wen''s eyes were cold and clear, and his fierce way. With his years of experience in officialdom, what else could he not understand? He kicked aunt Fang upside down, hit the edge of the couch heavily, and hit his forehead on the sharp corner. The blood immediately covered his white face and messy hair, which was ghostly. Bitch, stealing is not enough, but also dare to calculate the pupil! After a while, Mammy Li was brought! The mother-in-law also brought some red flowers found from mother Li. She had been in Lihua garden just now. She didn''t know what was going on behind. She only knew that Aunt fang had a miscarriage. It was a calculated thing, so she didn''t feel how. At this time, she was caught. She didn''t know what happened, but she saw aunt Fang kneeling down in tears and asking for mercy, He followed her and begged for mercy. Mo Xuemin''s footsteps moved and he wanted to come forward. "Mammy Li, how dare you use safflower to murder the child in my aunt''s belly." Mo Xuetong stepped forward and stopped Mo Xuemin''s way, glanced at her, smiled coldly and said to mother Li. Mo Xuetong came forward, and Mo Xuemin came forward and became conspicuous. She was so angry that Mo Xuemin fell on Mo Xuetong. This little bitch didn''t know anything. Such a doubt scared her to wake up immediately. She didn''t advance but retreat, as if she was frightened. She didn''t know what to do. She took the maid''s hand and trembled slightly under a closer look. Just at this time, no one cares about her artificial expression! "The child who murdered my aunt?" Mammy Li was startled. Her face turned pale and exclaimed, "no old slave, no old slave." "What''s the matter with this safflower?" Mo Xuetong stepped forward two more steps and said coldly, "someone saw the safflower you got from the clerk of the drugstore last night, and then went to Lihua garden with the young master. This happened again today. It''s not who you want to murder the child in your aunt''s belly. Do you want to call the clerk of the drugstore to recognize it?" When appropriate, she will show her attitude and let those people know that she is not easy to bully! "Man?" Mammy Li was stiff when asked. Looking at the cold and deep eyes of Mo Xue''s pupil, she shivered in her heart. She only felt that her clear eyes seemed to be able to see the hearts of the people. Everything she did for Aunt Fang was like reflected in it. She couldn''t answer for a moment. She just repeated one sentence in surprise. "Somebody, pull the old beggar down and kill her with a stick." At this point, Guihua Guiyue, Mammy Li, who is not aunt Fang''s confidant, how can mohuawen not understand that she swallowed at one breath in her throat and couldn''t go up and down. She wanted to kick aunt Fang to death, but she also took care of someone to take out her breath with mammy Li first. The two women came up and pulled down the stunned mother Li. "Master, it''s not an old slave, it''s the young master who brought it to my aunt, not the old slave, huh... Huh..." I''ve seen the opportunity for a long time. I came up and took off my socks and stuffed them into mammy Li''s mouth. I put people in the yard and took turns to fight with sticks. Mammy Li usually bullied people in the house with aunt Fang. How can I keep her hands? The sticks are popular. "Since Lord Mo still has family affairs to deal with, we''ll leave first." Bai Yihao stood up and saluted smartly. Lu Yi couldn''t see it any longer. He glanced coldly at Aunt Fang, who was kneeling on the ground and crying like a madman. He looked at Mohua Wen sympathetically and arched his hands. Today, he happened to ask Bai Yihao for medical symptoms, but unexpectedly, he was dragged to see such a scene of his aunt''s vicious harm to his legitimate daughter. He only felt that Mohua Wen was really poor and actually accepted such a vicious woman. "Thank you." Mohua Wen was not in the mood at this time. He sighed, his spirit was decadent, and said with a bitter smile that he was not in the mood when this happened. Bai Yihao didn''t leave immediately. He turned and walked to moxuetong, stared at her with interest, raised his eyebrows and said, "how''s the medicine? How''s the disease?" "Yes!" Mo Xuetong looked at him puzzled. She didn''t understand why she knew why he was ill. But she still frowned slightly and said briskly. She took a step back and bowed to him. It''s not just for seeing a doctor last time, but also for walking for Mo mansion today. She really needs to thank him! Her answer obviously pleased him, and a handsome smile curled up on her lips: "I remember learning the piano year after year, but don''t learn it half way." Then he turned around and left without saying a word. When he took the landing doctor out for a long time, Mo Xuetong reacted. Yu Bai''s face suddenly blushed. He meant that she studied medicine in a half tone and wandered around. This person is really, even if it''s true, there''s no need to be so straightforward. He bit his lip with hatred. When he looked again, Bai Yihao''s elegant white clothes and spotless figure had turned and walked out of the courtyard. Aunt Fang''s affair soon subsided. Mammy Li was killed with a stick, and Gui Hua and GUI Yue sold. Aunt Fang was kicked by Mohua Wen and vomited blood. She was locked in Lihua garden and was not allowed to come out again. Mo Yufeng was scolded and ordered to move to the outer court and change all the maids around him. Mo Xuemin was the least punished. She just asked her to apologize to Mo Xuetong in public and was sent back to Fuqing court to copy the ring. At this point, aunt Fang is really down! But Mo Xuetong still dare not take it lightly, because Mo Xuemin is still there and Qin Yufeng is still there. How can they be lonely for too long. That night, Qingwei garden. Mo Yu excitedly entered the door, put the dumplings in his hand, straightened Mo Xuetong and defended Mo Xuetong against injustice: "Miss, this is the dumpling that mother Xu specially made for you. It''s a new year''s Eve today. You can''t take the lady to the air outlet because Aunt Fang and those people are in a bad mood. It''s too much. The most extreme is that woman. She can even harm the children in her belly. Now she''s fine. Not only can she not be a housewife, but the master is afraid to be a housewife all her life I won''t let this woman out. " A lifetime? It''s still early. How can aunt Fang be reconciled and Mo Xuemin be reconciled! I believe that as long as there is a chance, Mo Xuemin will give aunt Fang a chance to make a comeback. Especially now that her father has only Mo Yufeng, the Mohist family will eventually fall into the hands of aunt Fang''s mother and son. This is something she absolutely doesn''t want to see. She won''t let such a thing happen if she doesn''t kill a snake and bite back. "Where''s the master?" She coughed gently and asked gently. She really had a cold and dizzy. Fortunately, she wasn''t serious. "The master is alone in the study. No one will be seen here. I heard that even the old lady was shut down." Mo Yu blinked and puzzled. Aunt Fang fell down. Shouldn''t the young lady be the happiest? How can she look unhappy. Chapter 137 "Take the dumplings and I''ll see my father." Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve. It was originally a time when the family was round and happy. When something like this happened, my father was the most sad. He looked up and looked out of the window. It was already the dawn of the lights, and it was already dark in winter. At this time, the family usually had dinner early, but today... She couldn''t say how she felt, It is reasonable to say that the possibility of aunt Fang''s recovery almost does not exist. She can also breathe comfortably, but she only feels depressed. Some unspeakable feelings are heavy, which makes her unable to be happy or even sad. In fact, although aunt Fang herself made the child, she also contributed to the fire. If you don''t have yourself, your father may have a lovely child! Father''s children are hard... But if this thing is repeated again, she will still do it. She will become angry with aunt Fang''s mother and daughter. They don''t want to control themselves to death all the time, and they won''t be arrested. Rebirth is for revenge. This unnecessary kindness is the greatest harm to themselves. In the last life, their flesh and blood will turn into ashes in the sea of fire, that kind of pain, She won''t bear it anymore! "Miss, aunt Mo and aunt Qing have been sent by others, and they are all rejected by the master." Sensing the emptiness of Moxue''s pupils, Moyu murmured. "It doesn''t matter. The master always loves the young lady. If you see the young lady bring dumplings in person, you will be happy." Moran neatly put the dumplings on the table into the food box on one side, and specially put the other two small dishes made by herself on the table into the food box. After finishing the food box, she gave it to Mo Ye standing on the other side and asked her to help Mo Xuetong carry it. Among the maids, Moran is a careful girl, so she knows the mind of Mo Xuetong best. She understands that the young lady is in a bad mood. Although she seems to have won a turnaround today, she has hurt the master''s heart. The young lady is filial and naturally has a bad heart. She will be determined to miss the master and go to see the master. So I asked mother Xu for a bigger food box. Mo Yu helped Mo Xuetong put on a soft leather snow Satin cloak, and it was snowing outside. The northwest wind was blowing, which made people feel cold for no reason. He walked down the corridor to the study. He just felt that there were few people on the way. Although it was too late on weekdays, he could occasionally see people laughing and making noise, At this time, it seemed cold and silent. When something like that happened during the day, another slave was killed. At this time, anyone dared to beg for the evil fire when the masters were angry, so they were all trembling. If they had nothing to do, they would rest early, not even gossip. The master ordered that if someone came out, they would be killed. The door of the study was closed tightly. Mo Xuetong saw that the close boy beside his father was also closed outside the door, shrank under the edge of the room, hugged his neck and shivered. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming, he hurriedly welcomed him up. "Where''s the master?" Looking at the dark study, Mo Xuetong asked. There was no trace of popularity there. My father was really sad! "The master is locked in his study alone. He won''t let anyone in or light the lights. He hasn''t eaten yet." The boy looked at the door of the study and replied. "Take shelter in the room on one side. I''ll see my father." Taking the food box from Mo Ye''s hand, Mo Xue Tong talks to Xiao Si and Mo Ye. "Yes!" The boy was shivering coldly, but he didn''t dare to leave. At this time, he didn''t appreciate what Mo Xuetong said. He nodded hard and walked to the side room with the light on one side with the ink leaf. Mo Xuetong took the food box and pushed open the door. "Who?" The voice inside was completely different from that of his father. Although it was still so dignified, Mo Xuetong heard a bit of fatigue and burnout. After such a trip, my father''s heart is also tired! "Father, it''s tong''er." Mo Xuetong replied low and walked forward according to his memory. Not far in front is his father''s bookcase. At this time, his father is sitting behind the bookcase. In the quiet darkness, mohuawen looked at his daughter''s tiny body and came in with a food box. Although it was snowing outside, the light outside was much brighter than that in the house. His daughter came in and couldn''t adapt to the darkness. He carefully lifted his feet and walked in. He almost tripped over the bookcase on the top and sighed gently. The upset and annoyed heart was suddenly soft and transparent. His son didn''t grow up. He also had a lovely daughter, which she gave birth to for him. With pupil, he had nothing to ask for in his life. Some things were really hard to force. If he didn''t have so many concerns in those years, would he not have these things today. He put his hand on the side of the fire fold, lit the fire and lit the candlestick on the side. "Father, tong''er brought his father dumplings. In the past, my mother would always make dumplings with mother Xu on New Year''s Eve. In the year tong''er spent in Yuncheng, my aunt''s grandparents didn''t like to make dumplings, so they defended a lot of noodles, but tong''er didn''t like to eat. Mother Xu secretly went to the stove to make a bowl of dumplings, and cousin Xuan stole half of them. Unfortunately, she died! Today, mother Xu made a lot of dumplings, Tong''er wants to eat with his father? " Seeing the light, Mo Xuetong blinked, reopened, adapted to the light, carried the food box to the table, took out the dumplings and vegetables inside, and asked coquettishly. A tender and considerate look of a little daughter. Those beautiful eyes were as bright as stars. Zeng geometry also had such a woman. She looked at him gently and smiled with such bright eyes and arranged the food for him. That was the happiest time of his life. Only later... Mohua Wen''s eyes darkened and turned his head to avoid those admiring eyes. The corners of his eyes were a little wet. On New Year''s Eve, dumplings... Looking at his daughter''s naive smiling face, mohuawen only felt that he was an asshole. She even left the young and motherless child in Yuncheng and let her live in other people''s homes. How sad should such a young child be? Although she is joking now, how can she tell the bitterness in it? She used to think aunt Fang was a good person, but who expected that she was not only red apricot out of the wall, but also so vicious. In the past, feng''er thought that even though he had no talent, he was sensible and obedient. Who would have expected that he was no better than his aunt. He was so vicious that he could kill his unborn siblings. Although min''er is different from her mother and her brother, she also lost her usual generosity today. She even pushed tong''er aggressively and almost forced tong''er out of the house. Is min''er still the gentle, generous and smart daughter in her heart! Sure enough, the dragon begets the dragon, and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. Aunt Fang''s roots are rotten, and so are the two children... Ink Huawen has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. The eldest daughter and son he has always loved are completely different from what he imagined. Why not make him depressed. Reach out and touch the black hair of Mo Xuetong. Mo Huawen closes his eyes and covers the pain from the bottom of his eyes. When he opens his eyes again, he has a faint spoiled smile: "OK, my father and tong''er spend their childhood together and eat dumplings together." I don''t know how much I owe to this daughter. Looking at her sweet and pure face, I feel more distressed at the bottom of my heart. That''s the daughter he wants to love most, but again and again because of myself... When Mo Xuetong returned to Qingwei hospital, it was already dark. Mother Xu stayed at the door of the hospital and saw her coming and busy making people prepare hot soup and water, Mo Xuetong let go after a little use. He was too tired. He turned back into the inner room and didn''t let anyone light a candle. He closed his clothes and fell on the bed and closed his eyes. The events of the day flashed in my mind. Mo Xuemin''s design, aunt Fang''s cry, Mo Yufeng''s anger, Mo xueqiong''s... Pile by pile, one by one, like playback, pressing step by step. If she was implemented today, she really did something to murder her father''s children, even her father could not protect himself. Even though my father has determined that Aunt Fang''s red apricots are out of the wall, as a man, how can I say such things directly! If Mo Xuemin''s plot succeeds, she will die. In this man-oriented society, how can a woman abandoned by her family survive. Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter planned not only the position of the master mother of the Mo mansion, but also her own life. How could she make them feel better? She had exhausted her kindness in her previous life. She had come for revenge in this life. As long as she thought of the burning pain of the flame on her body and the wedding of Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin in the room stained with her blood, her heart was as painful as ten thousand swords. Her hatred burned her bones and blood like a flame. Even if she was reborn, she could still stand the pain penetrated into her muscles and bones... Today, Mo Xuemin was really cunning. Even in the end, she didn''t pull off her false mask. In front of everyone, she gave gifts to herself with tears and sincere regret, and deceived everyone, including her father. Just now, her father told herself that Mo Xuemin was different from Aunt Fang. In this way, she only felt a sneer from the bottom of her heart. Different, of course! Mo Xuemin is more poisonous and cruel than her aunt! Can bear it! In her last life, she endured until the end, and then pushed herself into the abyss of eternal doom when she was most helpless. If she died earlier, she would not be able to find her always kind and generous sister, who is a beautiful snake hidden by her side and waiting for people. Sima Lingyun, Mo Xuemin, aunt Fang... She won''t let go of any of them! The blood feud of the previous life, the tragedy of the dead bones, she struggled in the fire, but they laughed proudly outside the fire. How can she not repay such revenge! In this life, she is destined to die with them! In the darkness, a fiery red suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. The blazing red burned the curtain. A huge beam fell from the sky and hit her head heavily. She could only fall to the ground in despair and look at the sky burning fire. Mo Xuemin smiled coldly and mockingly. "Mo Xuetong, you''re too stupid. Of course, your dead ghost mother is also the most stupid. She''s still commensurate with my mother and sisters. Drink it and you''ll be free. See clearly when you''re reincarnated in the future. Don''t throw it into the belly of a stupid woman. Even you will be stupid at that time." In the light of the fire, she was covered with blood and a fierce and desperate laughter. In her wide eyes, with dark red blood, her clothes and skirts burned. The pain of burning skin was not as painful as that of her heart. The big pool of blood under her feet reflected the sarcasm and disdain under the light of the fire, at the last moment of her consciousness. In her consciousness, there is only hatred, only hatred! Mother''s hatred, child''s hatred, own hatred, if there is an afterlife, if she will encounter them again, she must put them into the eighteenth hell and let them cry out in the coolest space of hell from generation to generation. For this reason, she would rather fall into reincarnation forever. The scenes of previous lives are like playback. Each scene hurts the whole body and hurts the bottom of my heart... "Hey, hey, hey..." A lazy voice came from the ear, with the mellow of some teenagers. Mo Xuetong suddenly opened his eyes in the dark, clenched his fist and looked blankly at the handsome face of the first size in front of him. The cold moonlight outside the window reflected the snow on the people lying on the bed. Feng Jue''s beautiful face was full of the charm of demons, and it was like a demon under the moonlight. Chapter 138 Blinked water eyes, ink snow pupil didn''t know where he was for a moment, and couldn''t return to his mind. Seeing her stunned appearance, Feng Jue ran smiled brightly and stretched out his hand to her: "why don''t you know Ben Wang? Tonight is Chinese New Year''s Eve. If you can go to bed so early, Ben Wang is bored. Get up and accompany me." His extremely rogue hand stretched out in front of her. In the dark night, he saw the tears in the corners of her eyes, flashing, and a trace of pain flashed in his Inexplicable heart, which was extremely uncomfortable! Before Mo Xuetong regained his mind, he subconsciously released his clenched fist and stretched out a hand. Under the wide sleeves, the snow colored skin reflected the light of the snow moon outside. It seemed that it would shine. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes fell on those hands, and his heart tightened fiercely. He wanted to pull up her hand, relax and fall gently. Holding her hand was like boneless, but with cold sweat! In such a cold day, I had a cold sweat on my hand. I remembered that I saw her lying there silently, clenching her lips and looking painful just now. It was clearly a cold sweat from a nightmare. The things in the ink house during the day had been sent to his desk. The handsome eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and the face with a rogue smile condensed in an instant. The face with light on its back is no longer the lazy after cynicism, but the cold bloodthirsty like a cheetah! "Are you pulling me up or not?" Mo Xuetong also returned to his mind at this time. His black and white eyes were as clear as water in the moonlight. Although he thought it was against the rules to hold her hand, she thought about why he was a regular person. Moreover, she was tired today and didn''t want to be a regular person at all. She just felt that all the rules in the world were chains, and she couldn''t breathe. What if you act recklessly once! Don''t worry too much tonight. The dark clouds pressing on her heart have made her out of breath... Seeing that Mo Xuetong doesn''t stand up and stare at him vigilantly as usual, nor does she pretend to be soft and clever outside. The moonlight shines on her beautiful little face, and the jade like face reflected by the light silver white is as pure and childish as a fairy, Under the long eyelashes, the clear water eyes looked at him quietly and attentively, and there was only one more fatigue and silence at the bottom of his eyes. Such a girl, in such a family, always guard against being hurt, must be tired! Instead of fighting with her as usual, I just felt that my heart was hit hard by something, sour, soft, and some sweet feelings. I thought the idea of teasing her had long disappeared, leaving only soft, gentle and quiet. Such a moonlight, such a slender hand, sitting quietly, can calm my heart. "Why don''t you pull me up?" Mo Xuetong only felt that she was weak. She really didn''t want to get up by herself and took out her tightly held hand. She didn''t understand what nerve he had today, but anyway, she didn''t have the spirit to deal with the handsome highness of the demon king Xuan today. She wanted to be violent and abandon herself with the idea of making trouble with him. Feng Jue ran looked away from her face in a panic. As soon as she tried hard, she pulled her up. She noticed that there was a slight hot feeling on her face. I don''t know why. She just felt that the moonlight tonight was very charming and the snow scene today was particularly beautiful. Even the darkness in the room was filled with a warm and soft smell... She was thinking about it, Heard the voice of Mo Xuetong: "what''s the matter with me so late? Don''t go to bed this late?" "You don''t want to sleep so early. Look at this day. It''s still early!" Feng Jue Ran has a sense of being a scoundrel, pointing to the sky outside the window, squinting at Jun''s eyes and doubting Mo Xue''s pupil. His voice is lazy with a tenderness that he can''t find. Is it still early? What''s this look? Mo Xuetong sat up straight and opened his face to the window. He raised his eyebrows weakly and asked, "are you sure it''s still daytime?" "Of course, why don''t I take you out? It''s definitely bright." Feng Jue ran stood up and patted her chest. She raised her eyebrows and looked like I promised. "I don''t want to go out." Ink snow pupil really has no spirit. Leaning on one side, she droops down her long eyelashes, and her spirit is very depressed. "It''s not only bright outside today, but also there are many delicious and fun things. I heard there will be fireworks later... The fireworks are particularly beautiful, more beautiful than ever before. Don''t you want to go out?" Feng Jue ran continued to seduce her. Seeing her sitting there stuffy and lifeless, she felt very uncomfortable. She always felt that her sweet and carefree smile was more suitable for her! Are there any fireworks! When did you see the fireworks? That time was many years ago. At that time, my mother''s illness was not too bad. My father loved my mother very much. That year, the three of them were watching the fireworks together. My mother sat by my father and watched the fireworks rise all over the sky. She was excited and jumped... A touch of bitterness on her lips! "Why? Not yet." Seeing Mo Xuetong half ring and speechless, Feng Jue ran asked with her eyebrows. She couldn''t see her face clearly in the night, but she could feel her low mood. "Go, why not? Your highness xuanwang has to invite me in person today. Why don''t you go and see this particularly beautiful fireworks, but I don''t know how your highness xuanwang will take me out?" Moxue Tong''s eyes were dim. Suddenly, he bit his lips and joked weakly. "I want to bring someone, but I can''t bring it out!" Feng Jue caught a enchanting smile between her eyebrows. Her voice was lazy in the evil spirit. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she held her slender waist and jumped out of the window before the exclamation of the black snow pupil. The Mo Feng, who was guarding the tree outside the window, lazily opened Zhang''s two previous masters and closed his eyes. Since he had been with Miss Mo San, he rarely had a rest sometimes. He didn''t expect to have a rotation break today. It seems that he had to ask the master to take miss Mo San out more. There are many dark guards on the master''s side. He''s not bad for himself. He''s happy to ask for more benefits for himself. The high walls flashed behind him, and the houses with flashing lights retreated rapidly. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that he was really horizontal and had no time to scream. He only subconsciously held his cloak tightly with his backhand. The roaring northwest wind was in his ear. He was suddenly brought from the warm house to the cold wind, and became energetic when he was no longer energetic, Especially in this inexplicable situation. I hate in my heart. I knew that Feng Jue ran was out of tune, but why didn''t he adjust to this point? He picked himself up and left without saying a word. When he knew it, he was in a hurry to take himself to see the fireworks. What he didn''t know was that he didn''t sleep at night and robbed a good woman! The direction ahead was the place where the fire was connected. The cold wind poured straight into her neck. She was angry and wanted him to stop and slow down. Only then she opened her mouth and found that the wind that had poured in couldn''t even speak, so she had to close her mouth tightly. Just shut up, close your eyes and let him go! Anyway, I''m not going to follow any rules today! He won''t do anything to himself anyway! Anyway... I feel that although he runs fast, his hands protect his neck and block out a lot of cold wind! This man is not completely useless. He can''t see that he is still careful and inexplicably relieved. Half a ring, I heard his voice. "Well, here we are! Look, is it beautiful here?" Moxue Tong stopped in amazement, raised his eyes, and was facing a pair of handsome eyes smiling at her. Those eyes were as moist as the moon, and his thin lips were as red as Zhu. He was slightly cocked up, which showed that he was in a good mood. In his voice with a bit of laziness, there was an audible tenderness. He stood in front of her, pointed under her, and had a charming smile on his face. Somehow, such a look was like a child begging for praise, which made the handsome prince as beautiful as a demon feel a little childish and inexplicably cute. Mo Xue couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth and turned her head to prevent him from seeing that the stingy Prince of Bala was a vengeful one. Following the direction of his fingers, he found that the place he set foot on was a little higher than the usual ground. I don''t know where it is. Standing on the roof, looking from a distance, there are thousands of lights. Today is new year''s Eve, which is already lively. From time to time, I see happy laughter from the streets and alleys, a happy New Year''s Eve. From time to time in the light, you can see the soaring fireworks, beautiful straight into the night sky. Feng Jue ran let go of her hand and lay down on the sloping roof before she wanted to speak. Suddenly, she heard a low cry of surprise, accompanied by the sound of tiles sliding. "What''s the matter?" Feng Jue ran remembered that Mo Xuetong was still standing. She thought she fell down and sat up fiercely. Then she sat up and was hugged tightly on her shoulders. "Why is the roof so slippery? How can I stand!" Mo Xue Tong raised her mouth and said in an unhappy way. Regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one in her hand, she firmly grasped Feng Jue Ran''s shoulders. She felt that her feet trembled and couldn''t even walk. Just now, her attention was attracted by the laughter in the street below. She unconsciously took a step, and she felt that the soles of her feet slipped, she couldn''t stand stably, and she almost slipped and fell down. At this time, he could take care of others and tightly hugged Feng Jue Ran''s shoulders. His whole body almost fell on him and dared not look down again. I felt that the girl behind me leaned closely behind her, and the faint fragrance wrapped around her breath. It seemed that it was the cold fragrance of plum and the distant fragrance of orchid. Different from any kind of fragrance he had smelled, it was more exciting than any kind of fragrance. Her heart was inexplicably itchy, and her heart beat faster. Subconscious backhand fished her slender waist, gently patted the back of her hand with one hand, and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay, hold my hand first, slowly, yes, just sit here slowly." Holding her slender waist in one hand and her plain hand in the other, he carefully pulled her to his side and sat down. Aware of her trembling and the cold feeling on her hands, Feng Jue ran found that it was so cold that she felt softer and softer. She reached out and took off her cloak, put it on her, carefully tied it for her, wrapped it heavily, and said softly, "it''s me. I''m hot. I didn''t find you cold. I''ll be warm first by leaning against me." Looking at her soft body leaning against him, the timidity in her wide eyes was all weakness that she couldn''t see at ordinary times. Because she was nervous, she kept holding Feng Jue dye''s hand without knowing it. She trembled and found a suitable position and leaned close to him. Such a steep roof was really scared of Mo Xuetong. Even though she felt that Feng Jue dye wouldn''t do anything to her, she still felt frightened. She had never stood in such a high position. After the initial daze and slipping one foot, she dared not move any more. Ren fengjue ran tightly grasped her hand, and even his other hand passed through her back and tightly around her waist. Now she has more than half of her body lying in his arms. "Why is it still cold?" Sensing the slight trembling of the people in her arms, Feng Jue ran asked in a low voice. "Still, still... Good!" Mo Xuetong finally eased down. She leaned against a person and felt his warm breath coming from her clothes through the clothes. The warm feeling made her relax involuntarily. Not only the warmth in her clothes, but also the warmth in her hands. More intense heat came from her hands. The cold hands slowly warmed up, and the cloak wrapped tightly around her body also restored the heat to her cold body. She narrowed her eyes comfortably and looked up at the distance. She didn''t dare to look below. She never knew she was afraid of height. Just now, she was scared to death, as if she would fall down immediately, and the surrounding scenery was dizzy in an instant. Chapter 139 The fingers moved and felt the warmth and strength of his fingers. Mo Xuetong later found that her hand had been tightly held in his hand, and she also pulled hard and didn''t let go. Most of her body was held in his arms by him. No wonder he was surrounded by his warm breath. His face suddenly burned. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at his beautiful and uncut side. He bit his lip and moved his fingers to let go, but he really didn''t dare. If he annoyed that guy, he really let go, but he fell down! "What''s the matter?" Feeling the slender fingers in his hand move twice, Feng Jue ran turned sideways and asked. "Nothing." Mo Xuetong bit her lips and said, how dare she say something now? Who is fengjue dyed? The prince loved by Emperor Zongwen sometimes doesn''t even give face to Emperor Zongwen. No one cares about what a little woman says, but he feels ashamed to lift his head when he is half held in his arms. This person is really unruly. Don''t you know the difference between men and women. Although I want to break the rules today, I don''t need to be like this! Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to follow Feng Jue ran. Who''s on the side? Arrogant King Xuan! That''s the Lord who everyone dares to annoy. If you can''t annoy him, you''d better not annoy him. "Why do you blush like that? Let me see if you have a fever?" Feng Jue ran looked at Mo Xue Tong wrapped in her cloak and exposed half of her face. She gently reached out and wiped her forehead. The temperature on her forehead was not high, but it was not low. She frowned and looked at Mo Xue Tong, whose face was becoming more and more red. She was not ready for it. Was she really feverish. "I''m sick!" He reached out and touched his face. Even if he pretended not to know, Mo Xuetong was ashamed to say nothing. He secretly hated whether Feng Jue ran was deliberately playing tricks. Looking at his serious and gentle appearance, who would want to get this? It''s not a good fault. It looks harmless now. He doesn''t know what''s going on next. It''s better to be careful, He simply answered his questions, which saved him from making trouble again. "Really sick? No, let me see." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand to cover the forehead of Mo Xuetong, and then touched it on her forehead. She really couldn''t figure out the situation, and wasn''t willing to send her back. She simply put her head together and planned to make her forehead touch the forehead of Mo Xuetong, directly sensing whether her forehead was hot or not. Seeing his handsome face coming closer and closer, Moxue''s long eyelashes flashed. I didn''t know what he meant for a moment. When his tall forehead gently touched her white forehead like a feather, Junmei''s evil handsome eyes were facing the clear and dazed water eyes. Two pairs of long eyelashes touched, and Feng Jue''s eyes dyed as black as Yuanyuan suddenly became dark, The bewitching winked at her, flashing a trace of cunning. "Fever? Still sick?" The gentle whisper was in his ear. The wind blew his black hair and brushed his handsome monster''s cheek. The corners of his mouth gently stirred up showed a bit of unruly. The handsome face had a devil like charm. The handsome nose wings and thin lips made eye waves flow between the eyes and were extremely charming. "No, no!" An answer as if bewitched. "OK, how about we go for a walk?" Feng Jue''s smile is more demonic, just like a blooming flower, which takes people''s breath in a moment. The evil smile on her beautiful face is light and gentle. Mo Xuetong only feels that her heart is like a deer, and even her breath feels hot. The clear eyes in her watery eyes are covered with shyness, and she subconsciously lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at the dust-free and beautiful young man''s face again. "It''s too late. I''d better not go!" Mo Xuetong said, suddenly feeling that the wind was hot. In this winter, there was no cold wind blowing, and even his head was a little dizzy. He closed his eyes and breathed a long breath, pushed away the wind Jue dye coming closer and closer, pulled the tightly wrapped cloak, and felt that the cold wind blew, and even his mind calmed down. Looking back, I saw the handsome demon with a narrow smile on his face. This man really, deliberately provoked her again! He secretly gnawed his teeth in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about him. Shuimou stared at him. If his eyes could stare at the dead, fengjue ran would have been killed more than 17 or 28 times. Can this man be more rogue! When he grows up like this, he still deliberately makes such an expression. There are several girls in the world who can resist his seduction of beauty. He is a high and noble royal highness of xuanwang. How can he do such a disgraceful thing? Besides, there is a rumor that he hates women staring at him most? Why didn''t she see it? Instead, she thought he was in a good mood! Seeing that the beauty has recovered her spirit as usual, she glared at him angrily. Feng Jue ran bent a smile at the corners of her mouth. He really can''t see her sick and weak. Look how good it is now. The little wild cat has regained its sharp claws in the past. Where is the lifeless look when she first met. It seems that the wind has to blow more. The wind in this winter is strong. Look, it''s just like this. I have the strength to stare at him. "Really not?" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows. Go or not? Mo Xuetong hesitated for a moment and looked at the street in the distance. There are a lot of people on the street today. People come and go very lively. From time to time, they hear bursts of laughter. People are very happy. There is no such happy atmosphere in Mo Fu. Mo Fu must be dull and not angry now. People even breathe slightly, She really yearned for the happiness under the light compared to the Murphy house where she couldn''t breathe. At that moment, she was impulsive. She just wanted to go down and stroll with others in the busy crowd. Even if she looked at others laughing, she would be much happier. She thought so, frowned slightly and said subconsciously, "I''ll go!" As soon as he said this, he found that the whole person was relaxed. It may not be so difficult to put down recklessly! Whether in her previous life or this life, the coffee lock on her body is always too heavy, which she can hardly afford. Watching the light sorrow between her eyebrows stretch away, the reddish face makes the incomparable face enchanting and charming, and combines with her fresh and pure water eyes, which is irresistible. Even with the determination of fengjue dye, she was stunned for a moment. Her eyes suddenly rose deep, coughed low, and pulled her body away, Led her down a deserted street. The handsome lips curl up in the place where MOXUE tong can''t see. Today, he just brought her shopping. How can he go back without shopping! Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong walked among the crowd. They only felt that there were a lot of people on the roof. When they came down, they found that they were all surrounded by people. Although it was night, the people in the capital seemed to be crowded into the streets. Men, women, happy festivals and men''s and women''s defense were not so particular. From time to time, I see couples or young couples holding hands and laughing. Men go to the street. In order to see all kinds of beautiful women, women secretly look for the right husband. Such festivals do not have so many harsh requirements for young men and women. From time to time, I can see a pair of young men and women meet and go. Mo Xuetong walked along the busy street with Feng Jue dye. Looking at the brightly lit shops on both sides, he felt that it was not enough. The streets at night were completely different from those in the day. They were more lively and more laughter. On the night of Chinese New Year''s Eve, riddle lantern fairs everywhere pushed the happy atmosphere on the road to a climax. Feng Jue was dressed in a purple brocade round neck robe with a picture of the dragon sea of clouds. A jade belt inlaid with Amethyst in the same color was tied around his waist. His dark black hair was tied up with a purple hair belt. This purple dress not only added a bit of crazy charm to him, but also set off his beautiful face like a demon and his noble and proud temperament of being a royal family. Standing in the crowd, he was distinguished by his noble temperament. Many women who saw him looked straight and blushed. Their shy eyes involuntarily fell on his beautiful face, but their incomparable noble temperament made them ashamed of their filthy appearance and dared not come forward to chat up. Mo Xuetong was wrapped in his cloak, and Feng Jue ran tied the belt again for her, so she only showed a pair of bright and charming water eyes, which were not so dazzling. One hand was tightly held by him and held in the palm of his hand. There were so many people in the street, and Mo Xuetong was not a fool. If he didn''t tighten his hand, he might be crowded out by the crowd, So let him hold her hand. Tonight, the moonlight is clear and full, hanging high in the sky, reflecting the light like fire. The whole atmosphere is light and hazy. In such an environment, it is easy for people to put down their worries and integrate into the excitement and happiness of the crowd. Mo Xuetong even has an illusion. Today''s Feng Jue dye is very kind and gentle, without intentional provocation and difficulty, holding hands with hands, Sensing each other''s body temperature, the distance suddenly became closer. "How do you like it?" Seeing her looking around, Feng Jue ran asked with a proud smile. "I like it very much. Thank you, your highness." Mo Xuetong''s attention was fully attracted by the characters on the high platform in front of him. At present, Huyan''s nod should be that such a high platform has just passed several places, all of which are places for guessing puzzles or putting out puzzles. Different from other places, there are not many people under the stage here, and they are all dignitaries and nobles, and some aristocratic teenagers, Several items placed on it fell into the eyes of Moxue Tong involuntarily. A string of crystal clear beads is round and full. You can know it is a treasure at a glance. In particular, the light at the beads is dark, but under such a dark light, the string of beads still exudes YingYing and soft pearl light. The other is a pair of small and exquisite green swords. I don''t know what material they are made of. That kind of green color is full of exciting green. It''s a small pair. I don''t know if it''s a real sword. Each handle is like a hairpin on a woman''s head, and several beads are hung at the head and tail. "That''s nice?" Although Feng Jue ran saw that Mo Xuetong''s eyes had been falling on those two objects, they were shining. Where did he hear himself talking. "Well, it looks good." Mo Xuetong''s eyes have been falling on the two pocket swords, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. She always feels familiar with such a small pair of swords, but she can''t remember it all the time. It seems that she knows them. "Do I look good?" Feng Jue Ran is not happy. She pulls Mo Xuetong''s hand back. The eyes of so many women around her fall on her, but only the one she holds tightly around her. She doesn''t pay attention. Sensing the evil spirit in Feng Jue Ran''s voice, Mo Xuetong looked back. Sure enough, he saw that Feng Jue Ran''s eyes were not good at staring at himself. He quickly and honestly replied, "of course, your highness doesn''t look good. Just look at the eyes of the women around." Those who have eyes know that his highness Xuan Wang is extremely handsome. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to deliberately pour cold water on him. Besides, this one looks very careful. Feng Jue ran was in a good mood and nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the women around him with satisfaction. Seeing that they were all staring at themselves, he felt very unhappy. He didn''t look at the girls who were looking at them, and pulled Mo Xue Tong forward. Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s calm and handsome face just now, she suddenly showed a bright smile because of her words. Her beautiful eyes were enchanting, and Mo Xuetong couldn''t help being stunned. When was the noble and arrogant highness King Xuan so childish that he praised him for himself, and was happy with both eyebrows and eyes? It''s too childish! Chapter 140 "Why, is this king charming you?" Feng Jue ran turned back, and Jun''s eyes blinked. When she saw that pair of cunning water eyes staring at herself, she was very happy! As soon as the corner of the mouth was picked, the evil and charming smile bloomed like a demon, and the Jue Li shook and dazzled everyone''s eyes. What a thick skinned man! Mo Xue Tong retracted his eyes, glanced at her obliquely, saw him raise his eyebrows and smiled, The charming Joan''s nose wrinkled: "the beauty of the temple is unparalleled in the world. There are several people in the world who don''t fall for the beauty of your highness. Look at the beautiful ladies around us. They don''t stop staring at you. Even if there is one more me, it''s not a strange thing!" Feng Jue ran was stunned and stared at Mo Xue Tong with burning eyes. Suddenly, he smiled and didn''t speak. Mo Xue Tong had a bad feeling and subconsciously wanted to step back, but his hand was tightly held in his hand. With a slight force, her body couldn''t stand. She staggered a few steps and poured it into his arms. Mo Xuetong just wanted to struggle, but his hands were tightly pressed on both sides by him, and his body was tightly hugged in his arms. In his ear was his evil and lazy voice: "tong''er, now others are not staring at me, but looking at you." Sure enough, the eyes that had been falling on ranjun''s face all turned into frost knives, and the flying sword fell on Mo Xuetong''s face. Fortunately, she wore his cloak and only showed her smart and intelligent water eyes. Yingying was stunned. Looking at so many hostile eyes around, she secretly hated how she challenged him! When did Feng Jue ran play cards. "How about now? Do you still think this king is beautiful?" Feng Jue dyed her eyebrows and eyes slightly relaxed. She tilted her eyes intentionally and unintentionally. On the edge of her eyes, there were some women who were jealous and staring at the black snow pupil. The corners of her lips were curved, and the eyes were shining like obsidian. Even through the fur of the snow fox above, moxuetong can still feel the warm breath. He deliberately stays in his ear for two times and blows out two mouthfuls of heating. He thinks that he is tightly held in his arms and can''t move, and he speaks vaguely in his ear. Moxuetong is intelligent in ice and snow. He doesn''t know that this person is narrow-minded and deliberately reports his words describing his beauty. She doesn''t think it''s right to annoy him at this time! "Your Highness is the dragon among people and a hero in the world. I should be named handsome and unrestrained. I have little talent and learning. I just wanted to praise your Highness''s beauty, but I didn''t expect to use the wrong words. I hope your highness doesn''t care about villains and has one or two Haihan." Mo Xuetong was tightly held in his arms by him, facing all kinds of jealous and resentful eyes. Even if she was hard, she had to flatter him at this time. Not to mention that Mo Xuetong was still very spineless. At present, she smiled and praised Feng Jue ran again and again. "It''s so good to be so early. Look, it''s all you. I''m not in good health. It''s too much to let the king hold you." Feng Jue ran blinked innocently and slowly loosened her hand. Seeing that the little girl was obviously bent, but still said respectful words, Feng Jue ran was in a good mood and mercifully looked down on the stage. Her lips and eyes were full of evil smiles. She bullied the girl just now and won a prize for her as sweet dates. The little girl should be grateful to him! Is he still in poor health? Or did you let him hold it? Mo Xuetong felt that she was really good at self-restraint. She didn''t get angry when she heard that he was so shameless. She told herself that manners must be paid attention to. But even so, she felt that his tightly held hand was relaxed. She took a deep breath, and suddenly came up with an idea of catching a narrow, ready to push him away by surprise, I have to push him around anyway. It doesn''t mean he''s in poor health! Since he is in poor health, see how he can stand. One of them paid attention to the stage and the other to each other. They didn''t notice that another pair of bright men and women appeared around them. The man was dressed in a beautiful robe, covered in a silver cloak, with a smile on his mouth, elegance between his eyebrows and corners of his eyes; The woman beside her is very beautiful and dignified. She is dressed in a little red and white skirt and has high hair in a bun. It is the most popular pony bun at present, which makes her skin as jade and more elegant. When the two people stood in the crowd, they immediately became the center of the crowd. At the same time, they also saw the evil charm of the crowd, the enchanting wind Jue dye with Juan crazy breath. In particular, the man who looked Yong and swollen in his arms could only see that he was a woman and could not see his face clearly in his side eyes. "Eight younger brothers, why did you come out tonight? Didn''t you say you didn''t have time tonight and wanted to entertain the beauty all night?" Feng Jue Xuan first came forward with a smile and asked. There was an elegant smile between his eyebrows and eyes. It seemed that he had forgotten that he sent someone to ask Feng Jue ran whether to go out to the night market together during the day. Feng Jue ran refused without hesitation. At this time, Feng Jue ran also saw Feng Jue Xuan, let go of Mo Xue Tong, took Mo Xue Tong''s hand and walked over laughing. There was no embarrassment of being grabbed, This person has never felt this way: "The beauty doesn''t want to accompany me to sing and dance all night in the house. My younger brother had to take her out to coax the beauty to be happy. Just now I coaxed and cheated, but my eldest brother has the ability. Such a beautiful beauty, my eldest brother followed me without coaxing or cheating. In the future, my eldest brother has to teach me a few times before I get to the prosperous place of the capital. I really won''t coax the beauty to be happy." No one could have imagined that he would say such words recklessly. It was clear that he described the women around Feng Jue Xuan as the flower leader of the dance Pavilion Ge Ge platform, and said that Feng Jue Xuan was like a prodigal son of Zhang Tai. The gentle smile on the face of the beautiful woman standing next to Feng Jue Xuan suddenly stretched and stiffened. Looking at the tightly wrapped by the cloak, only a pair of ink snow pupils with charming eyes as clear as water are exposed. Although Feng Jueyuan looks carefully, he can''t see clearly. Just when he came over just now, Feng Jueyuan simply covered the hat behind the cloak on the head of ink snow pupil, so that even if Feng Jueyuan is familiar with ink snow pupil, he can''t recognize it now, Besides, Mo Xuetong thinks he doesn''t know his Highness the king of Chu at all! Chao fengjue Xuan was slightly blessed. After seeing the ceremony, he leaned around fengjue ran like a bird. In fact, only the two of them knew that fengjue Ran''s people strongly hugged her slender waist and tightly locked her in her arms. She just wanted to struggle. At this time, she didn''t want to break free. However, she didn''t earn any money. She was close to fengjue Ran''s side, He keenly sensed the coolness of Feng Jue''s smile. He was also smiling, but his smile lacked the temperature of talking and laughing with himself just now. The black snow pupil senses different meanings and simply stays still to watch the development of the situation. "The eighth younger brother doesn''t know her yet. She is the second young lady of Dingguo government, Miss Ling Fengyan, Miss Ling er. This is my eighth younger brother, the newly appointed xuanwang." Feng Jue Xuan closed his eyes and looked at Mo Xuetong. He smiled and introduced Ling Fengyan to Feng Jue ran. "The second lady of Dingguo government? The first beauty famous in the capital?" Feng Jue ran frivolously raised her eyebrows, specially hugged Mo Xuetong and turned around Ling Fengyan. Her eyes flashed and asked with a smile. Others have never seen Ling Fengyan. He is not. Isn''t it the woman who the queen asked him to choose the first one among the imperial concubines that day! I knew that the queen was deliberately put first. Unexpectedly, she was the niece of the Queen''s mother''s family. She didn''t become her own imperial concubine, so she went to find Feng Jueyuan! The Queen''s niece is really a rare commodity! You can''t escape a princess! However, Xuanfeng Jueyuan is expected. I''m afraid that my third brother, who has always boasted of being noble, won''t be noble this time! Mo Xuetong is also looking at Ling Fengyan. This is the first beauty famous in the capital and the second lady of Dingguo government! In her last life, she was the princess of Chu! Sure enough, she was a great beauty. She just stood there. She had occupied all the customs. The eyes of many young people in the crowd involuntarily fell on her. If there was not an elegant and noble Feng Jue Xuan around, someone would have come up to chat up. Ling Fengyan has a good reputation, which can''t be compared with the arrogant Ling Mingyan. She is not only beautiful, but also generous and gentle, and has good talent. She is more than one notch higher than Mo Xuemin. However, few people have seen the second Miss Ling. Although she has the reputation of the first beauty, she seldom appears in front of people and deserves the saying that she is hidden in her boudoir. In her last life, Ling Fengyan made a great success. At the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet two days later, she made peace with Bai Yihao with a piano sound, which was recognized by people all over the world. With her beautiful appearance, she won the attention of people at one fell swoop and became the well deserved first beauty of the state of Qin. So, before long, Feng Jue ran, king of Chu, asked to marry Miss Ling er. At ten o''clock, she made up her red makeup and admired thousands of pink beauties. "Your Highness xuanwang has flattered you. What is the first or not is the reputation of others for Fengyan. There are many beautiful women in the world, such as the Qing who crossed the river. How can Fengyan dare to be the first." Ling Fengyan picked up the cold color at the bottom of her eyes, and a faint gentle smile on her beautiful face. She smiled like a flower in full bloom. Especially her modest speech and gentle smile made people feel good. At the same time, Feng Jueyuan looked at her eyes more and more gentle. "I''m not flattered. No matter how Miss Ling Er is, it must be the first beauty in my brother''s eyes. Brother, we all brought a big beauty today. Brother must think Miss Ling Er is the most beautiful. Of course, I also think what''s in my arms is the most beautiful. Just like this, for the first beauty next to us, brother, let''s compare and see who guessed the mystery today The woman in the group with many faces is the first beauty. How about it? " As soon as Feng Jue dyed her eyes, the latter half of the sentence was to Feng Jue Xuan. Mo Xuetong, who was tightly held in his arms, turned his mouth secretly. This man''s mouth is really bad. He obviously doesn''t admit that Ling Fengyan is the most beautiful. He has to deliberately pull himself out of the field. Fortunately, he owes him a lot. Just help him fight for face. Anyway, she didn''t show her face. Who knows who she is and passed the village, In the future, it is impossible for either Feng Jueyuan or Ling Fengyan to find himself. Chapter 141 "Oh, the eighth younger brother has this pleasure. Of course, the eldest brother will accompany you!" Feng Jue Xuan looked at Ling Fengyan and smiled gently. "Your Highness xuanwang, it''s not fair. The girl''s face is so tightly covered that his Highness the king of Chu can''t see clearly, and he can judge whether it''s beautiful. How about this? Please show her face and let him have a look and compare again?" Ling Fengyan''s eyes fell on the dark snow pupil who couldn''t see his head and face clearly, and smiled softly. Yingying''s eyes unconsciously swept onto Feng Jue Ran''s body. Inexplicably, she just felt that the ink snow pupil standing next to the beautiful and flawless fengjue dye was very eye-catching. Such a beautiful character made people''s ears warm and heartbeat at one glance. She told herself that this was just a super dandy, and it was the character she despised most that depressed her Inexplicable heart. She didn''t think that woman was more beautiful than her, so she deliberately let Mo Xuetong show her face to humiliate her. "Miss Ling Er, how can she compare with other women? Besides, what your two Highnesses compare today is not the real face. Why should miss Ling Er be so persistent? No matter which highness wins, it''s only their personal opinion." The ink snow pupil''s flexible water eyes turned twice, and her sweet voice had a charm that she didn''t usually have. She could act, too! Being dyed by Feng Jue, he mercilessly doubts whether this reputation needs to be improved or not! "No, go check the daughter of the boudoir." The cold voice sank for a moment and replied! He doesn''t know the woman, but he knows the newly sealed xuanwang fengjue dye. Which woman in zhangtai Flower Pavilion dares to be so presumptuous in front of the evil xuanwang''s highness. Besides, she is so tightly wrapped that she is obviously afraid of being recognized. If those women who sing Chu songs in brothels are favored by fengjue dye, they don''t reveal their whole mind. "Find out the whole thing. We haven''t stayed here long!" "Yes!" The other man answered. Through the gap of the bead curtain, the young man looked at the ink snow pupil and Feng Jue dye walking out of the stage. His eyes were dark and dark. He provoked a Ling smile on his lips. The two princes of Xuan king and Yan king of the Qin Dynasty and two women. One with such a beautiful face must be the first beauty of the Qin Dynasty. As for the other, he was so intelligent, But it made him more curious... What a harvest to come to Qin this time! Under the stand, Mo Xuetong lowered his head, Ren fengjue ran took his hand, and Liu Mei wrinkled unconsciously. If she guessed correctly, these swords are a pair of hairpins on a woman''s head. With a sword scabbard Qiu, they must be as invisible as hairpins. Is this the pair of famous hairpins heard in previous lives? In her previous life, she once heard of a pair of top-notch hairpins. It is said that they were once the treasure of the princess of Jin. When you press the button, the hairpins will immediately become a pair of sharp swords, which are extremely sharp and invisible. Later, a mysterious person offered a high price for the hairpins, and finally got the hairpins from an ordinary lady of a noble family, The mysterious man promised the lady of the family ten thousand liang of gold. Mo Xuetong didn''t value the ten thousand liang of gold. It is said that there is another mystery in the scabbard, and she went for it. When she died, the mystery was solved by the mysterious man and has been revealed to the world. But now, no one knows the secret. "This young lady, isn''t there any difference between the scabbard and the sword?" Feng Jue Xuan took two steps and went to the right of Mo Xue Tong. She looked at the sword and jade box in her hand. Her eyes flashed and asked with a gentle smile. Ling Fengyan on the other side also caught up with her curiously, and her eyes fell into her hands. "There''s a saying, of course there''s a saying! This is what the king gave to the beauty. How can no one speak? Just having a sword without a scabbard, how can the beauty and the king be reconciled with Meimei in the future? Simply, the boss is a confidant. He knows how to find out the scabbard, and people will appreciate such a discerning boss." Feng Yuran took over the topic, salivated and joked that he had this ability. He was stunned and regarded a serious question as an unprofessional answer. However, they also solved the encirclement of Mo Xuetong. Her face was hidden in the cloak, and they couldn''t see it. But if they really said a few more words, Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan might be able to keenly sense themselves. If they recognized them when they met again next time, they would be in trouble. Feng jueyan blocked the words for her, but made it convenient for her. They only saluted Feng Jueyuan deeply, but didn''t say anything. Sure enough, after being teased by Feng Jue, the elegant Feng Jue Xuan couldn''t answer for a moment. Ling Fengyan on the side reacted quickly and said with a smile: "Your Highness xuanwang really loves this beauty. Anyone wants to catch this lady. She is really blessed to get Qingmi from Her Highness xuanwang. I don''t know how long she has been in contact with her highness xuanwang?" "It''s Miss Ling''s joke. It''s my blessing to be able to get Qingmi from his highness King Xuan. How dare I say that I don''t communicate? That is, his highness King Xuan visits me occasionally." Mo Xuetong pretends not to hear the meaning of exploration in Ling Fengyan''s words, and simply smiles and leans against Feng Jue ran, looking like he meets Yingfeng Jue ran. In this way, how can it be the daughter of which family! Ling Fengyan looked at the two people calmly and found that there was nothing unusual about them. Except that the cloak on Mo Xuetong''s face covered his face, he was like an ordinary dandy. He really looked fascinated by the flower leader. After confirming her identity, Ling Fengyan walked quietly beside Feng Jueyuan and stopped talking. There was a faint contempt at the bottom of his eyes. How could he compare with himself? It was said that his portrait was returned by the king of Xuan. Now it seems that the king of Xuan has no ambition. If he mixed with the brothel woman Si, how could he be equal to the third prince, Aunt queen is too worried. Chapter 142 Ling Fengyan has decided to go back and tell the Queen''s aunt so that she doesn''t have to worry about the extravagant and licentious, absurd eighth prince, his highness King Xuan. He secretly sweeps Feng Jue Xuan on the edge of the sweep from the corner of his eye. This is the most impenetrable opponent that the third prince should pay attention to, and the object that the Queen''s aunt wants to win over. Among the several people, Feng Jueyuan was always blocked by Feng Jueyuan even though he still had doubts and wanted to say more to Mo Xuetong. Ling Fengyan couldn''t see Mo Xuetong''s identity. Although he smiled on his face, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows also wore light cold. He didn''t want to talk to Mo Xuetong more. Mo Xuetong didn''t say more except occasionally flirting with Feng Jueyuan and pinching his voice to be soft. Four people walked along the street together. Finally, only Feng Jue ran and Feng Jue Xuan had a few words. Fortunately, they were guessing puzzles most of the time. Finally, in order to speed up the speed, they divided into two groups and guessed one street for each team. The final result was that Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong lost. "Eldest brother, it seems that Miss Ling Er is really the first beauty in the capital. Look, even God is helping her! Fortunately, although I agree with this, the most beautiful thing in my heart is my baby!" Feng Jue''s face was filled with regret. She took Mo Xuetong''s hand and gently drew a circle with her fingers in the palm of her hand, but her words and actions were serious. It was difficult for him to return a serious expression. His beautiful demon like face, combined with the publicity of the purple robe and the large blooming mandiro on the purple robe, was difficult for people to ignore him. Ling Fengyan''s eyes involuntarily swept to Feng Jue ran, and the corners of her lips were wearing a charming smile that she didn''t even know. Mo Xuetong''s attention was not here. She suddenly saw a beautiful and elegant woman in a pink gauze skirt at the corner in front of her. Mo Xuemin, how could it be her? Moxue Tong was stunned and turned her head to see more clearly. The crowd swarmed in and blocked her sight. A wave of crowd passed and couldn''t see anyone again. Was it wrong? At this time, Mo Xuemin shouldn''t be in Fuqing hospital. Something like that happened at home. Aunt Fang and she all declined. Well, she even sneaked out of the house. Of course, Mo Xuetong wouldn''t think she had leisure to see the fireworks all over the sky. I couldn''t understand in my heart, and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Eight younger brothers, how about going to xiangmanlou together? It''s just right to watch the fireworks there. We''ve booked a room and we''ll go there together." Feng Jue Xuan''s invitation way with excellent demeanor. Although the fireworks on New Year''s Eve are not as good as those on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, they are very lively. The most important thing on the Lunar New Year''s Eve is a family reunion. The people on the street at night are not many. It''s so lively today. You can also watch the fireworks while walking around the street. Many noble families like to eat out and choose a good place, While eating in the box with elegant scenery, enjoy it at the same time. "Brother, it''s such a coincidence that we also booked a box in Xiangman building. Let''s just go together. I''ll have a chat with brother, and the two ladies can also talk about interesting things in the boudoir. Isn''t it just right?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes flickered, and her smile was full of evil laziness and informality. Talk about interesting things in the boudoir with the brothel woman. When she is a best friend, Ling Fengyan can''t hang the smile on her face even if she is well cultivated. She is the niece of the great queen and the first lady of the government. How can she stay with such a cheap woman? If people see it coming out, she will not be a man. "It''s still early now. There''s still an hour for fireworks. It''s really early at this time. Your Highness the king of Chu, can you walk with me again? I patronized the riddle just now and didn''t have time to walk more. Your Highness the king of Chu, what do you say?" Ling Fengyan raised her charming face and looked forward to looking at Feng Jueyuan. Although her tone was gentle, her eyes didn''t sweep the ink snow pupil, and her disdain was obvious. The eyes are full of autumn water, and there is some tenderness on the beautiful face. It is difficult for a big man to refuse. "Shopping? That''s good! It''s just that we''re going to visit. It''s a little early now. Let''s go with you, brother. It''s easy to talk all the way." Feng Jue ran looked at them with a smile. She was determined to follow up and chat up. As she said, she pushed Mo Xue Tong to Ling Fengyan and said, "Miss Ling, help me take care of the beauty. You women also have the same topic. It''s much more interesting to say." And let yourself crowd with the cheap women in the brothel! Too much! Ling fengyanqiang held back his anger, flashed disgust at the bottom of his eyes, and leaned over to Mo Xuetong. He was trying to find a reason to refuse again. It was not just a cheap woman in a brothel. The Queen''s aunt arranged for her to go shopping with the king of Chu today, not just to let the two meet. The Queen''s aunt gave a dead order, so she had to ask the king of Chu to marry herself. Although the Queen''s aunt can also directly order marriage, this meaning is different from the king of Chu''s personal marriage proposal. It''s not easy to see a flash of amazement in the king of Chu''s eyes. Now we have to chase down while we win. What''s the matter with more Feng Jue ran and a brothel woman. Because of Ling Fengyan''s avoidance, Mo Xuetong stumbled twice, and his body involuntarily bumped into Feng Jue Xuan on the other side. Fortunately, Feng Jue ran had a good reaction, pulled her back to her side, and asked anxiously, "how''s it going, is it hurt?" Holding her hand, with a distressed expression, he put his hand around her slender waist and looked nervous. Obviously he pushed her over. He knew that Ling Fengyan would avoid it and did it as if it were the same thing. Mo Xuetong secretly clenched his teeth and gave him a hard twist when he stretched out his hand. Anyway, he was acting at this time and would not hurt. As expected, Feng Jue ran didn''t feel hurt. While his men worked hard, he hugged Mo Xuetong tightly and hugged him in his arms. He looked very distressed and said displeasantly to Ling Fengyan. "Miss Ling told her elder brother that she didn''t need to be reluctant. My little beauty is very delicate. If she was hurt, I can''t feel hurt. Forget it, elder brother. Anyway, your sweetheart will be determined to spend a beautiful new year''s Eve with you alone. My younger brother won''t bother and save Miss Ling''s plan. Let''s see more and more It''s not pleasing to the eye. " The words were so straightforward that it was said that Ling Fengyan had another intention to get rid of them on purpose. In order to spend a beautiful new year''s Eve alone with Jue Xuan, the dust smell in the words suddenly burned Ling Fengyan''s pink face, couldn''t even lift his head, and the veil at the bottom of his sleeve was severely twisted into a ball. I can''t even talk back for a moment. This clearly means that her reputation is corrupt and she has a private appointment with others! But this is really her goal today. She can''t refute it if she wants to refute it. Feng Jue Xuan''s eyes flickered deeply on Ling Fengyan, and then fell back to Feng Jue ran. It was calm and gentle again. She explained: "where did the eighth brother say, Miss Ling Er just thought it was early to go back to dinner at this time, but she didn''t want to dump you. Let''s go to that road together. The street view over there is good." Feng Jueyuan pointed to a street in the capital and walked along the river in the center of the capital. It was the most prosperous section of the road. There were many large shops and places to rest. It was really a good place to go shopping. Seeing Feng Jueyuan explaining for her, Ling Fengyan breathed a sigh of relief secretly. The Queen''s aunt said that she must not arouse Feng Jueyuan''s vigilance. Just now, Feng Jueyuan accidentally broke her heart. She was scared in a cold sweat, so she couldn''t even fight back. Seeing that Feng Jueyuan was nothing different, she was relieved, but she didn''t dare to follow Feng Jueyuan, This is a arrogant and extravagant Lord, who won''t care what you can say and what you can''t say. With this kind of people, you have to keep your heart and courage all the time! Ling Fengyan thinks that no matter how well he is cultivated, he is afraid that he can''t resist his rogue publicity in the end. He doesn''t know what to do. He simply lowers his head, holds his veil, pretends to be shy, and secretly figures out countermeasures in the bottom of his heart. He can''t let King Xuan go with him tonight. "No, my beauty and I have to go there. Brother, we simply won''t follow you. Anyway, it''s full of fragrant mansions for a while. If brother wants to see you again at that time, it''s OK. We won''t accompany you and save my beauty from being wronged." Feng Jue ran glanced at Ling Fengyan with a look of extreme dissatisfaction, which meant that everyone could see his displeasure. Without waiting for Feng Jue Xuan to say anything, he hugged his fist and said, "brother, I have an appointment tonight, but I must play well. I''ll wait for the good news from brother tomorrow." Then he took Mo Xue Tong and walked to another road without looking back. Good news of retreat! What good news? If I have something to do with Ling Fengyan today, I can''t even propose to marry tomorrow. The lady of the Queen''s family can''t be humiliated. Feng Jue''s elegant eyes fell on Ling Fengyan with his head down and blushing. Graceful and charming! This is the first reflection of Ling Fengyan to him. Such a beauty can be described as a stunning beauty. The queen is really willing to spend money. I heard that she sent the portrait of Ling Fengyan to the eighth younger brother a while ago. After being thrown out by the eighth younger brother, she deliberately showed her face on her own side! The first beauty famous in the capital is really beautiful! Hidden in the boudoir, no one knows, just for today? Unfortunately, he has already had a beauty to appreciate. When he thinks of that young face, the smile on Feng Jueyuan''s face is more gentle. Only such a woman can deserve the title of the first beauty. Although she is still young and has not formed a body shape, in a few years, who can compare the color of the city, especially the intelligence hidden under her delicate mask. It''s more than ten million times better than the woman who is obviously shy but actually has a mystery in front of her. Anyway, since she was sent to the door, what about playing! Ling Fengyan lowered his head. He hadn''t heard Feng Jueyuan speak for a long time. When he raised his head, he found that he was looking at himself with such gentle and affectionate eyes. For a moment, he bowed his head shyly, blushed and called out: "Your Highness!" "Do you want to go around again? It''s really early. When I came here just now, there was a shop with beautiful lanterns. I''ll take you to have a look. Is there anything you like?" Feng Jue Xuan took back his affectionate eyes, smiled and pointed to the road just now and asked gently. "All at your Highness''s command." Ling Fengyan replied softly. The two men were in love with each other. For a moment, they seemed to match each other perfectly. It was clear that they were a perfect match. When they saw it, the people who followed them also nodded secretly. Seeing that the king of Chu was like this, they should be in the game! On the other side, Mo Xue Tong glanced sideways at Feng Jue ran and asked, "is it intentional?" "How could it be intentional! Ling Fengyan clearly intends to be the king''s eldest brother. Maybe he will have some raw rice to cook cooked rice tonight. It will hinder people''s family affairs when he is with you. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Since he is a gentleman, how can he do such a bad thing?" Feng Jue ran said plausibly and waved his hand vigorously. The righteous Ling ran thought he was a gentleman. But there was no meaning of a gentleman in that remark. Who are these people? They really dare to say such words. Mo Xuetong blushed, glared at him with hatred, clenched his teeth and decided to ignore him. That''s good. How can it be... "Really, Miss Ling Er is not so simple. The Queen''s mace, I don''t know if my third brother knows that the beauty he likes is going to enter other people''s door soon." With a smile, Feng Jue took Mo Xue Tong''s hand and his beautiful eyes. He was about to mark himself again. Suddenly, he saw that Mo Xue Tong''s hand was as white as jade, and there was a piece of blue on his thumb. The blue was lined with white jade like skin. He looked very pitiful, and his face suddenly changed. He took Mo Xuetong''s hand and looked carefully. His face was gloomy and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 143 "What?" Mo Xuetong didn''t pay attention to the big turning point of his words. He followed his eyes and fell on his green hand. He said faintly: "it''s all right. Just hit it just now, your highness. Your good brother is not right. It''s really bad that he still hides sharp weapons on such a windy and moonlit night with a beautiful woman." Just now, she bumped into Feng Jue Xuan. Taking advantage of the momentum of Ling Fengyan, she bumped into Feng Jue Xuan. There was a strip-shaped object on his chest. After Mo Xuetong bumped into it, she felt like a short sword. Feng Jue Xuan went shopping with Ling Fengyan with a sharp weapon. It was abnormal. Ling Fengyan didn''t say much just now, but the meaning of the representative is obvious. She really wants to be alone with the king of Chu. If she remembers correctly, the empress supports the third prince, so let her most beautiful niece accompany the king of Chu. The meaning of this needs to be deliberated! She also listened to what Feng Jue ran just said. This means that Yan King Feng Jue Lei is affectionate towards Ling Fengyan. Since he is affectionate, why does he send Ling Fengyan to the king of Chu? She shouldn''t care about some things that she shouldn''t care about. But since Feng Jue Ran has helped her several times, she will naturally consider it from his point of view. The deliberate collision just now, Is to dye fengjue and try the bottom of fengjue Xuan. "Do you mean to help me find out about my brother on purpose?" Feng Jue''s eyes narrowed into a line. She didn''t care about the important meaning of her words. The smile on her lips bent the radian of a demon. Suddenly, she felt that she was in a good mood. She took her hand and gently stroked it twice before she let go when she was finally going to be angry. This man doesn''t understand what he''s going to say! The beauty wants to make an appointment. It''s an elegant thing. Why do you bring weapons? This man is usually very open-minded. Why don''t he have a long mind this time! "Your Highness has helped me so many times. I have to repay one or two. No, your highness, you''d better think about what I just said!" Mo Xuetong resolutely pulled back his hand and shook it with great righteousness to remind him that he was so tight just now that he didn''t hurt but hurt. For helping her so many times, in exchange for such a return? Or the return you knew? Feng Jue ran suddenly felt that she had some bad feelings in her heart, and her face suddenly became gloomy. Her handsome face was flat, and she snorted coldly: "I have helped you so many times, and there is a life-saving grace in it. You don''t want to promise me by example. It''s just that you took these small favors to the hall to plug me. It''s so easy to be a king!" Are you angry again? Mo Xuetong stared at him with his small mouth open in amazement, and couldn''t keep up with his thinking for a moment. His highness xuanwang''s temperament is really unpredictable. It was sunny in September just now. How could it turn into thunderstorm season in a short time? It was clear that he did it just to please him, and it turned into bluffing him in his mouth. If he didn''t think that he was the eighth Prince of Emperor Zongwen''s favorite today, his highness xuanwang, she couldn''t afford to offend him, Mo Xuetong has long wanted to lift his legs and leave. Looking around, all the people come and go. Mo Xuetong''s head is sober. He doesn''t work against him. His form is better than others. If he leaves him, he''s afraid he doesn''t know the way to go back to the Mo mansion. Besides, he can''t climb the wall without him. It''s unwise to offend him at this time! She doesn''t want to be infamous for going shopping! "Since your highness doesn''t like talking to me, take me back. Thank you for your hospitality today." Mo Xuetong''s good temper blessed him with a gift. "Don''t even think about it!" Feng Jue ran fiercely changed her face, turned her head to one side and didn''t look at her. This, is angry? Mo Xuetong is inexplicable, but he also knows that this is not the time to consider this matter. We have to coax this one first. "Your Highness! Your highness King Xuan!" Mo Xuetong really didn''t know that he had provoked his Highness the Xuan king. He turned to the other side to accompany his smiling face, but unexpectedly, his face turned to the other side, which meant ignoring her? The little ancestor was really hard to serve. As soon as Mo Xue''s eyes turned, he suddenly said softly, "Your Highness doesn''t like me so much, I''ll go back by myself. Anyway, I just go back to the house and admit that I stole it." After that, Wei turned around and walked to the other side. After death, Feng Jue ran moved a little and immediately calmed his mind. He didn''t believe she dared to go back alone! Although she walked, her steps moved slowly. She snorted coldly in her heart. The dead girl dared to deceive herself! Hum, that''s good. I''m playing tricks with myself. It''s very good! Don''t pay attention to her. What about her? I don''t believe she can explain clearly how she disappeared silently from the ink house. "Really ignore me?" Met a moody and intelligent man, Mo Xuetong suddenly found that there was no way. The most helpless thing was that she must ask for him now. He had to turn over from such a high wall. In addition to him, he really couldn''t find anyone. Mo Feng must be gone. Think about it, isn''t Mo Feng his person! "If your highness doesn''t help me, I''ll ask your Highness the king of Chu. Just now, your Highness the king of Chu took that road. It''s not long since they separated. I believe they haven''t gone far." Mo Xuetong stood in the secluded way, sighed with self pity, and turned to another direction, which was the place where Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan went. The girl really dared to threaten him. Feng Jue fell with anger and simply turned back to hold her head against the wall. He didn''t believe that the girl really dared to go to Feng Jue Xuan and stimulate him with Feng Jue Xuan. He was really not afraid! Mo Xuetong took two steps, turned back and frowned slightly, stared at Feng Jue''s evil face, and became depressed. The man was really... If she didn''t know clearly that she couldn''t get into the house without his help, she would have turned back and left immediately. This man is too moody. It''s hard to figure out his mind than going to heaven, not to mention his inexplicable anger just now! Mo Xuetong simply didn''t go. He turned around and walked to him. He tooted his mouth and didn''t speak. He stared at him depressed. He hated his teeth itching. He only felt aggrieved and annoyed. Especially when he turned his face awkwardly, his anger would soar up. If he hadn''t brought himself out, how could he be in such an embarrassing situation for a time, He grabbed his hand and bit it hard. Seeing that she came back on her own initiative, Feng Jue ran was secretly proud. Unexpectedly, she grabbed his hand quickly and bit it. She subconsciously wanted to throw her away. She endured it again and said fiercely, "you bite me again. You''re addicted to biting!" After biting, Mo Xuetong also woke up, obediently saw the situation, bited his lips, stretched out his tender white hand and put it in front of Feng Jue ran, took a deep breath, turned his head and said, "you bite back!" He was so stingy that he didn''t bite him. He couldn''t be more angry if he bit him. Just let him bite back! Or for her own sake, this one let her go. "You bit me, so let me bite back? You bit me more than once!" Feng Jue ran complains that when she sees her grievances, she still makes an expression that I''m not afraid of you biting. Feng Jue ran suddenly feels in a good mood again. The girl has a conscience. At least she bit herself and let herself bite back. She didn''t completely turn her face and don''t recognize others. Of course, now he won''t tell her. He likes her to put him in the same position. If you bite me, I''ll bite you again. How good! Seeing her secretly glancing at her eyes, Feng Jue''s smile in her eyes is more prosperous! Once I touched her hand, I was not polite. I bit a mark on the back of her tender white hand and decided to let her go! "Your Highness is satisfied now. Can you take me home?" Mo Xuetong bit his lips and retracted his hand. Seeing his two rows of neat and uniform tooth marks on the back of his hand, anger gradually gushed out of his eyes. It took a long time to suppress his anger and pull out a soft smile. What a stingy man! "Why are you leaving? I haven''t seen the fireworks yet. I haven''t sold you the lantern you just liked on the path over there. I''ll see it first and then the fireworks. There''ll be a good play for you later!" Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. She stretched out her hand and rubbed it for her. Looking at the tooth marks on the back of her white and tender hand, she felt that she was in a great mood. This can be regarded as a seal! Then he compared his hand with her. The same two rows of tooth marks are also right. The seal we cover together is safer. "I don''t want to see it. I want to go home!" Seeing that he deliberately compared the hands of the two people, he looked very happy. Thinking that he had deliberately provoked himself just now, it would seem that nothing had happened. Mo Xuetong was angry. He amused her for a while and made her angry for a while. It was nothing more than that he had nothing to do with his food. She thought she had helped him just now, but unexpectedly he made fun of it. This man is really bad! Stamp your feet and lose your temper! "Really angry? You''re so stingy. I''m not angry when you bite me. Why do you get so angry when I bite you gently? Girls should be more generous. Look at Miss Ling er. She''s like that and still keeps her family style." Feng Jue ran blinked her black jade like eyes, with wide sleeves and smiling eyes. She didn''t look angry just now. mean? Is he so stingy? He bit him, and he was very kind to bite back. He was a girl. Mo Xuetong really wanted to bite again, biting his lip and breathing hard, Coldly, Chao fengjue ran Fu saluted: "how dare I be angry with your highness? Your highness, the emperor and nobles can''t afford to be hurt by people like us. Just let me go back before your highness is bitten by me. Don''t blame me again." "It''s all right. I won''t be angry if you bite me later." Feng Jue ran said with a smile and took Mo Xuetong to the other side of the road. At the same time, she said in her ear, "I''ll let you bite me later. How about that? I''m not angry!" After that, he blinked at her, not against her attitude. "I don''t want to..." Mo Xuetong was still joking. Suddenly, the crowd rushed to both sides. Before she had time to say anything, she was heavily squeezed onto Feng Jue dye. The speed was too fast. Feng Jue dye flashed. He only had time to hold Mo Xuetong and was pressed against the corner of the wall. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He flashed with Mo Xuetong and immediately entered a small alley on the side. Before Mo Xuetong could catch his breath, he was stunned to find that four or five people in black jumped down from both ends of the wall and attacked Feng Jue ran together. "Don''t move here. Be careful." Feng Jue ran put Mo Xuetong to the corner of the wall, took out the soft sword from her waist, blocked it in front of her, and fought with the man in black. Four people in black dealt with one of her, and the other leaned over to Mo Xuetong from the side. The bright sword in his hand reflected the light outside the alley, which was very cold. This is to deal with her first, and then deal with Feng Jue ran together? They want to assassinate Feng Jue ran! Mo Xuetong threw aside the jade box in her hand, took out the pair of pocket swords, carefully caged in the sleeves, the wide sleeves and the outer cloak, completely covered her sword inside, saw the man in black on the side rush over, Mo Xuetong quickly turned sideways, she didn''t learn martial arts, moved quickly, her footwall was unstable, and fell straight to the side, The double swords in the hands stabbed fiercely from the wrong body. He stabbed the man in black fiercely. Under the great pain, the sword in the man in black fell to the ground and made a clear sound. His backhand was a palm broken on Mo Xuetong''s body. Mo Xuetong''s thin body fell forward involuntarily, and his throat was fishy and sweet. There was no time to close his eyes and hit the wall. This time, I''m afraid I''ll die! Chapter 144 Mo Xuetong subconsciously closes his eyes, and the roar of Feng Jue ran in his ear. Half of his body is robbed and falls into a solid embrace. In his ear is the urgent voice of Feng Jue ran: "Tong ER!" Dizziness surged up and forced his eyes to open. Along Feng Jue Ran''s back, he saw two people holding the four people behind him. "I''m fine. Be careful." He pressed down the fishy sweetness surging up from his chest and gasped to hold his skirt. There were four people in black behind him. Even if Feng Jue caught two men and two others, his raised hands fell powerlessly, and his eyes were black! Holding up the slender body of Mo Xue Tong, Feng Jue Ran has long lost his usual laziness. His narrow Phoenix eyes are cold and tight, and his eyes can''t stop the fierce and deterrence. Where is he still lazy and talkative on weekdays? He said angrily: "Move fast, kill all!" The more the wind responded, the sharper his hand was in an instant, and secretly took a look at the master''s bloodthirsty eyes. He knew that Miss Mo San was different in the master''s heart. He would be hurt. I''m afraid he was finding out the air cylinder! Where dare to linger, three or two will solve two opponents. On the other side, two people in black also died by the knife. "Replace them with boots in the palace!" Feng Jue Ran''s whole body exudes cold indifference. Holding Mo Xuetong, she steps back and carefully arranges her train to prevent her plain skirt from getting blood. "Yes!" Two people came out from the other side. They moved quickly and skillfully, and replaced the boots in their hands with the ordinary flat bottomed boots of the man in black! Fengjue Ranji dodges away with Mo Xuetong in her arms. In an elegant and clean private room on the third floor of Xiangman building. Mo Xuemin sits on the chair on the left with ink embroidery. On the chair on the right is Ziyou Yuecheng, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. There is a whole table of dishes on the table, which are the best signature dishes of xiangmanlou. The signature dishes on this table are the life of an ordinary family for one or two years. You Yuecheng orders at will and is very natural and unrestrained, which makes Mo Xuemin more sure of his mind, Gritting his teeth, he raised his head with tears, a beautiful face with weakness in pity. "Shizi, please help me. If I don''t really have a way, how can I turn to Shizi so shamelessly late at night? My mother is detained. I don''t know life or death. My eldest brother is impulsive. If he tries to find a way, he will only collide with my father and my third sister. My third sister is left in Cloud City alone. Even if there are too many complaints, I dare not say anything, but now she has asked for her little brother My brother''s life is over. Can''t I have to pay for my mother''s life? " Mo Xuemin "flopped" knelt in front of you Yuecheng, took his skirt and begged bitterly. Behind him, Mo Xiu also knelt down, eagerly stretched out his hand to pull her and wanted to help her up: "Miss, don''t cry first. My aunt is not dead yet. Although the young master is gone, my aunt... There is still someone taking care of her..." She began to cry first when she said that she was eager to be sad. "Shizi... It''s not that I don''t know the face of my daughter in the boudoir, nor that I don''t know shame. It''s really that my mother''s life is in danger. When the child is gone, she is locked in the garden by her father. There is only a woman guarding the door, and no one helps to recuperate. I went to visit her, but I was blocked outside the door and begged Shizi... Begged Shizi to help in the face of the jade family." Mo Xuemin cried for a long time. With the words of ink embroidery, it makes people feel pathetic. Under the light, the beauty is as beautiful as jade and pitiful! More such grievances, how can we not make people feel distressed. You Yuecheng frowned and his eyes were dark. He put down his wine glass and pulled up Mo Xuemin kneeling in front of him. He had a strong hand. Mo Xuemin couldn''t stop him. Mo Xuemin was pulled up and shook unsteadily. Maybe he stepped on the corner of his skirt. His subordinates consciously grasped you Yuecheng''s big palm that hadn''t been retracted before he could stabilize his body. When he stood still, he found himself holding you Yuecheng''s hand tightly, quickly shook off his hand, and stepped back two steps with a red face. "The three young ladies in your family are so vicious. Why don''t you tell your father that Lord Mo is not so easy to fool." You Yuecheng withdrew his hand and asked coldly. In his mind, he couldn''t help but pop up a beautiful and somewhat weak face. Unexpectedly, such a face turned out to be a snake and scorpion. He used a trick to hurt his brother in his aunt''s stomach. He didn''t say it, but he was still moving forward in ink and flattering that his aunt had hurt her child. How could there be such a cruel mother in the world? How could master Mo, who has always been Qingming, believe such words? You Yuecheng always thought that mohuawen was Qingming. At this time, he doubted whether mohuawen was too weak in the back house. A snake and scorpion woman with the identity of a legitimate woman, who was so brazen to harm a common son in the back yard, and finally punished her aunt who had lost her baby, What he thinks. "My father only listens to the words of my third sister now. If we dare to speak, I''m afraid we''ll be banned from the backyard forever like my mother. I''m not afraid to say. I''m afraid of this end. I just don''t know my mother''s life and death now. I have to try to save her. How dare I take personal risks and annoy my father and us together? That mother really has no future." Mo Xuemin wiped her tears with her handkerchief and cried again. Her tears fell down in a string, sad and angry, but there was nothing to do. Hibiscus flower face like water, beauty like jade! Tears, Yingrun Jiaowan "We don''t dare to say anything now. We only hope that the third sister can marry out quickly, so that the backyard of the Mo mansion can be quiet. We don''t want anything else. But the third sister came to the capital. She doesn''t have a good reputation with the capital, and there''s no good family to ask for marriage. So we asked the son for help. The son''s family is noble, and everyone we know is of good conduct and strict family style. Although the third sister is a little narrow-minded, But it''s not really bad. If the son of God can introduce a good family, it will solve our urgent need. " Mo Xuemin raised her tearful eyes and looked at you Yuecheng road prayingly. "She has done this to you, and you still speak for her?" You Yuecheng said unhappily that such a snake and scorpion hearted woman was not bad enough. Who was really bad? At this time, he had no favor for Mo Xuetong. At that time, he thought that she was also a smart and lovely woman. When he remembered it again, he just felt disgusted. How can there be such a vicious woman in this world! The whole poisonous woman, if anyone marries her home, she is not restless at home. The young lady Mo in front of her is too kind-hearted. At this time, she wants to help her choose a good family to marry. He wants him to say that this kind of vicious woman is only worthy of those naughty villains. That''s the perfect match. I suddenly think of a person in my mind, with a flash of eyes and a sneer on my lips, There is not no one at all, but someone is very suitable. "She must be my sister. Her mother died early, lived in Yuncheng for a period of time, and didn''t bring her up. In fact, our Mo mansion owes her. We just hope that she will marry well in the future, and her hatred will disappear. From then on, we sisters will be with Meimei, and we don''t dare to think about anything else." Mo Xuemin''s face is like a good sister who thinks of Mo Xuetong. She wipes her tears and looks up at you Yuecheng praying. "Would you please help your sister find a good family?" Good family? Such a woman deserves no good family! You Yuecheng sneered. The better he felt about Mo Xuemin, the worse he felt about Mo Xuemin''s pupil. He only felt that a gentle woman like Mo Xuemin could be generous and kind. He was in such a situation and thought of his sisterhood. It was really pathetic to see that Mo Xuemin''s eyes were a little gentle. I already have an idea in my heart. Just do my best for this poor woman! He helped the "saved" Miss Mo San choose a "good" family! In a larger and more spacious box next to their box, Feng Jue ran smiled and put down a picture in front of Mo Xuetong, which just blocked a small hole in the wall. Behind him, the black snow pupil covered his chest and coughed twice. "Tong''er, how''s it going? Is it still painful?" Feng Jue ran put down the pendant in her hand, turned back and asked, reached out to pour her a cup of hot tea, carefully blew it and put it in front of her. I''ve just been seen. I''m not seriously hurt. "It doesn''t hurt much now." Mo Xuetong touched his right shoulder and said with a bitter smile that the dying palm of the man in ink was hitting her right shoulder. Fortunately, he was dying and powerless to fight back. The two swords were not only sharp, but also smeared with blood sealing poison. Although the man tried his best, his last palm was the end of the rest, otherwise her life would really be there this time. "Why did you do it just now? I don''t know how many steps to escape. I''ve come here." Feng Jue''s red lips were enchanting and magnificent, but he closed them tightly. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all unhappy. How could he be happy? At that moment, his heart would jump out when he saw that Mo Xuetong was hit hard. Regardless of anything else, he rushed back. Now I think this girl really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. How can he dare to stab people with a sword. "I''m not afraid!" Mo Xuetong picked up the teacup at hand, took a sip gently, and put a faint bitter smile on her lips. She was not afraid. When she hated to destroy the whole Sima family in her previous life, she was no longer the cowardly and timid Mo Xuetong. The road of revenge has never been a smooth road. Blood debt and blood compensation. If she was afraid of this and that now, how can she talk about revenge. The light shone on her beautiful little face. At this moment, there was no childishness, only alienation and indifference, as well as loneliness and sadness from her bones. The beautiful glazed eyes fell on the dark night sky in front of the window, inexplicably like the thick night she had sunk into in previous lives. I thought it was Jiuyou underground, and I thought I could only bring this hatred into Jiuyou. I didn''t think there was a chance of rebirth in this life. How could she be so timid and incompetent as before! If she still keeps up with the world, she will eventually be swallowed by people, even her bones and blood. Look at the fake kind and gentle Mo Xuemin in the next room, and you will know that as long as she doesn''t die, they will never stop. He killed the child in aunt Fang''s belly. He made aunt Fang''s life worse than death. Mo Xuemin didn''t hesitate to come out and ask others to help him find a good marriage. I don''t know what kind of "good" marriage came into Mo Xuemin''s eyes, which made her beg and kneel to you Yuecheng at the cost of her own worth. "Your Highness, are there any people you Yuecheng knows who are notorious? They are unbearable and have no wife?" The face of Mo Xuetong is surprisingly quiet. The candle light jumps on her beautiful and unparalleled face. It is very light and cold. It can''t see sadness and joy, but it is more painful. What kind of suffering makes a 13-year-old girl so deeply introverted! Chapter 145 "The first son of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war is a notorious dissolute son. He is not only greedy for flowers and lusts, but also plays with Luan Tong. He once married two wives, but they don''t live long. Everyone is saying that he was rude to his wife, and his former wife was humiliated and killed herself. None of the girls in Manchuria dare to marry him. It is said that this man and you Yuecheng were in love since childhood, though Now they are completely different, but they have a good relationship in private. " Feng Jue ran threw away her long sleeves and sat opposite Mo Xue''s pupil. She raised her eyebrows coldly, and a trace of hostility flashed through the bottom of her evil eyes. A few chills flashed across the bottom of Jue Mei''s eyes, and the corners of his lips were picked, which immediately looked cold. There was something called danger, which flashed and made people feel terrible under the light. Mo Xuetong didn''t notice the change of fengjue dye, and her thoughts were all immersed in the information that fengjue dye gave her. It turned out that Mo Xuemin had this idea. No wonder she asked you Yuecheng to find a good family for her. She really wanted to push her into the hot Kang. No one would want to marry such a family. She hinted that you Yuecheng asked the prodigal son to marry. Don''t say whether his father would agree or not. Even if his father didn''t agree, Mo Xuemin wouldn''t give up. And being watched by the prodigal son, coupled with Mo Xuemin secretly letting people flow out of the Mo mansion, who will come to propose marriage if he is such a murderer who killed the child in the belly of his concubine. At that time, what can my father do if he doesn''t agree to the marriage proposal of the Shangshu house! As expected, Mo Xuemin is the same as in her life. She is cruel and vicious. In her previous life, Mo Xuemin pushed herself into the ostensible Duke''s residence. This time, because of Mo xueqiong''s intervention, she will step into a more dirty place. Mo Xuemin really "takes care of" herself. Indeed, she is the image of a good sister in the eyes of outsiders. The hatred in her heart is like bloodthirsty hatred. Mo Xuemin will never let her achieve her wish in this life. She will let her taste the consequences of picking up a brick and hurting her foot! "Do you want me to dispose of your good sister directly, or if she likes to be with you Yuecheng so much, let''s send them to make a pile? It''s said that the eldest lady of the Ling family is determined to marry to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Now even the empress has delivered a message to the old prince of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty intentionally or unintentionally. If you find that your good eldest sister has rice Zhu with you Yuecheng directly The meal is ready... "Feng Jue dyed a lazy way. His sleeves were graceful under the candlelight. His face was incomparable. He looked full of publicity and evil feelings. Turned his head and looked at the picture covered with the wall. The corners of his lips raised a cold smile and beautiful eyes. If people familiar with him saw him, they knew that his highness was very angry and extremely angry now. Feng Jue ran was very angry, indeed extremely angry. Thinking about the two people in the next room, he dared to calculate Mo Xuetong, and his anger rushed up. That sounded generous and lazy, but in fact it was more like biting between his teeth. "Thank you, your highness. My good elder sister is not in a hurry now. Since she wants to calculate me so much, she has to worry about whether she has been calculated by others." Mo Xuetong shook his head gently and said firmly. It''s still too early. She wants Mo Xuemin to look at herself slowly. Death is not the end! She will avenge the blood feud of her previous life! "Really not?" Feng Jue dyes her eyebrows. "No, but I want your highness to do me a favor." Mo Xuetong cleans up the bitterness and hatred at the bottom of his heart. The water eyes turn smartly for two times, and the essence in his eyes flashes. Mo Xuemin wants to clean up himself in this way, and can go online with you Yuecheng to let you Yuecheng see her "kindness" and "magnanimity!" She simply helped her. She is a good sister. She should be a good sister who can live up to her. No! Sisterhood is deep. There is no interaction when acting alone. Don''t you think there is something missing! "What busy, say it!" Seeing that Mo Xuetong offered to help himself, Feng Jue ran Xie smiled and leaned over and listened attentively to see how the little girl wanted to avenge, but she really matched her temperament. There was revenge and resentment. This was not the case in the world. You Yuecheng used to look smart. He didn''t expect to be led away by a woman in a few words. He wanted to see how you Yuecheng, who is known as the most promising son of the government of the Ming Dynasty, would deal with this kind of thing. The marriage between the Duke of Dingguo and the Duke of Ming is imperative. What if you Yuecheng doesn''t want to do it again? The Duke of Dingguo of the Queen''s family must be desperate to win over the Duke of Ming. Marriage is the best way to merge the two. However, depending on the situation, the Duke of Dingguo is still not active enough. Why hasn''t there been good news from the two families so far. It seems that he has to help the government when he goes back! "Your Highness, can you find the scholar? If the young master sees such a beautiful young lady who is kind and versatile..." Mo Xue''s eyes blinked cunningly, and his black and white eyes were as clear as Hongquan. As soon as Feng Jue dyed her eyes, she understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong. With a clap of her hand, the door was pushed open. Feng appeared at the door more and more. After entering the door, she took the door with her. "Go and find the famous young master Li. Later, you have to give the young master Li a chance to meet Miss mo." What should happen when a prodigal meets a beautiful woman? It''s really expected! "Yes!" Although Feng Yue didn''t understand how his master thought of the famous dandy son Li, he looked at the beautiful and evil style of his master''s smile and retreated quietly. He followed Feng Jue ran for a long time. Naturally, he knew that his master''s son meant that he was very angry and wanted to have an operation. Miss Mo and childe Li are the two early birds! I don''t know if they annoyed the master. It seems that the two people who don''t match each other don''t know how to annoy the master! Although he was very curious, he was absolutely afraid to ask. At this time, who asked who was a fool? How can we not let him vent his anger without seeing his highness become so angry. On the other hand, Mo Xuemin expressed or implied in front of you Yuecheng that she was now in a difficult situation in the Mo mansion. Her father was partial to Mo Xuetong to the point of common indignation. It was not her fault that her aunt lost her child. On the contrary, it was rumored outside that her aunt lost her child. After saying two words for her aunt, she was banned by her father and fined to copy the Scriptures, Mo Yufeng was ordered by his father to move out of the backyard because he went to see Aunt Fang. One by one, all of this has confirmed the reputation of Mo Xuetong''s evil girl. In addition, the voice and emotion of ink embroidery cry and whisper softly from time to time. Anyone with a heart of stone can''t help but feel distressed. Not to mention that Jianyue city has a good impression of Mo Xuemin, and you Yuecheng believes ninety-nine percent. I just feel that such a poisonous girl of the Mohist school really shouldn''t come to any good end. I can''t imagine that I saw the wrong eye. The woman with such a beautiful and refined face is so vicious that Li Youmo''s heart to marry the legitimate miss of the Mohist school is also firm. Li Youmo is his friend. Growing up together, his love is naturally different from others, but Li Youmo''s current behavior is that you Yuecheng doesn''t like, so recently, the communication between the two people has become less and less. Li Youmo got married for the first time, and you Yuecheng also helped him get married, but later, the two people became more and more incompatible, and the love became weaker and weaker. However, this does not prevent you Yuecheng from introducing Miss Mo''s third house to him. Even though it has faded in recent years, he will still listen to what she said when she was a child. Besides, this Miss Mo''s third house is a little vicious, but also worthy of beauty. He is not worried that Li''s house will be disturbed by Mo Xuetong. Li Youmo will never be merciful to disobedient women, Maybe he''ll be tossed to death in a few days. As long as the third miss of the Mohist family marries Li''s house, it''s like being in the hands of the Tathagata. She can''t turn out any tricks again! Such a vicious woman should be managed by someone. Li Youmo is indeed the best candidate. Moreover, the Li family and the Mohist family are worthy of each other. Although Li Youmo is not a weapon, he is the eldest son of the Li family. He is worthy of the Mohist family''s daughter, and the Mohist culture is bound to respond. "Thank you, childe you, for speaking out and saving the urgent needs of the Mohist family. I''ll pay tribute to Shizi Xie again. It''s not early at this time. I have to go back first. I have to sneak to see my mother later. In this winter, I don''t know if anyone gives her a quilt. People''s new year''s Eve is round and round, but the Mohist family''s new year''s Eve is so lonely..." Mo Xuemin gave a deep salute again, and Fu Shen smiled bitterly. She came out to dress up carefully today. The exquisite makeup on her face matched with her sad smiling face makes people feel heartache. Even though you Yuecheng has always been cold, at this time, she also feels that such a soft and kind-hearted girl, who has suffered so much, is still magnanimous and calm, which is very good. "Don''t be polite, Miss mo. I''m willing to help Miss mo. don''t care so much. Your sister is so vicious that no one can bear it. It''s really admirable that Miss Mo still cares about her." You Yuecheng gave her a soft voice and said! Looking at the beauty''s tears under the lamp, even if she began to wander, she was all cruel at this time. This marriage is imperative! Outside the window! Now! Huge fireworks rose into the sky, shining brightly, and colorful little glittering lights poured down in the air like a waterfall like stars, instantly illuminating the whole night sky. Then, the remaining light slowly fell, looking from a distance, like a golden snow rain in the sky, dressed in a dark night sky, beautiful as a fairyland. The cloak on Mo Xuetong''s body had been removed and leaned against the window. The golden light outside the window reflected her skin as white as jade and as beautiful as pink carving jade. She was quiet and charming, without too much alienation or pretending to be gentle. She just leaned there quietly with a faint satisfied smile on her lips, Feng Jue Ran''s eyes involuntarily shifted from the night sky outside the window to her beautiful face. In this way, she seems to be the most real, which is more exciting than her false politeness and gentleness. Mo Xuetong was really relaxed at this time. Looking at the starry sky, she thought of her father. Her mother once took her to see the fireworks. At that time, she was happy and not sad. The starry sky was full of fireworks. At that time, there was a mother in her father''s eyes and a mother in her eyes, which was the happiest and happiest time of her two lives. It''s also the most relaxing time! How long hasn''t it been so relaxed? Before rebirth, or after rebirth, it was so far that she couldn''t remember everything. No matter how bright the fireworks were, they also burned out. Just like this life, there was always an end. In the previous life, she burned herself in the flame, but it was not the end of everything, but the beginning. "What''s the matter? I don''t like the fireworks? I''ll find some more beautiful ones to show you next time, which will feast your eyes and save you the look of dissatisfaction." When Feng Jue ran saw that she was indifferent on her face and thought she was not satisfied with today''s fireworks, she said lazily, stretched out her hand and pulled her delicate hand by the table, touched her pulse, and then released her hand with satisfaction. Fortunately, I''m not seriously injured at last. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. Chapter 146 "Who wants dissatisfaction!" Mo Xuetong withdrew his hand from him and glanced at him sideways. This man is really, and what he said is really misunderstood... Fortunately, she didn''t argue with him: "will you be found here now?" He is now his highness King Xuan, who was stabbed and injured and sent to the palace to recuperate, but he took himself here to watch the fireworks. If someone found out, the crime of bullying the king could not hide from others. Moreover, before fainting just now, she seemed to hear him calmly give an order. The longer she contacted with Feng Jue ran, she found that Feng Jue ran was not simple. Is this really the legendary eighth prince who is good for nothing and only knows Zhang Tai? No matter whether others believe it or not, she doesn''t believe it. The four people in black are all vigorous. He blocked four alone, which is not very dangerous. At that time, if he hadn''t turned back to save her, the injury on the back of his hand would have been gone. Such good skills and calm orders... Are completely different from him in ordinary times! Which is the real him, or it is all many aspects of his integration. His wandering eyes involuntarily fall on the handsome face that can be called a monster. As for the appearance of a beautiful boy like a demon like the moon, there is no one in the capital other than Bai Yihao, the white childe like the bright moon in the sky! But similarly, like Bai Yihao''s feeling to her, Feng Jue''s demons are changeable and full of danger! She tried to recall the struggle for the throne in her previous life, but because she was really deaf and blind in Sima Lingyun''s backyard in her previous life, she didn''t nod! Now think about her previous life, it''s really sad. As the wife of the prince of Zhenguo, she has no confidants in the house except a few maids around her. No one tells the outside news at all. She seems to be blocked in the high wall, but she still thinks she''s very happy. Lying, bullying, slandering, murdering... At the center of this environment, I know nothing and go to the abyss step by step! "It doesn''t matter. The house will be in chaos early. The king is seriously injured and fainted. Do those people still want to see the king?" The lazy voice pulled back Mo Xuetong''s thoughts and reflected the starry sky outside, making her feel as if she was at a loss from another world. Fortunately, she responded quickly, picked up her gloomy mood and summoned up the spirit to deal with Feng Jue ran first. "It doesn''t matter if it''s the servants of each house. You''re not afraid of the king of Chu. The king of Yan came to see your good brother in person, but found that you weren''t there. How can your highness round this lie?" Mo Xuetong smiled and reached down Feng Jue Ran''s hand. "Your Highness is injured. It''s better to drink less wine." "You care about me?" Feng Jue ran tries to catch Mo Xuetong''s hand with her backhand, but she avoids it. Meimu smiles, but she doesn''t insist anymore. She pours a cup of tea, glances at Mo Xuetong, enchanting and asks Meimu jokingly. What a man! He didn''t ask about important things, but he blushed inexplicably when asked by his words, stared at him in shame and said angrily: "Your Highness..." "Don''t worry, my two good brothers are busy today. Didn''t you see the second young lady of the Ling family shopping with her eldest brother just now? It''s said that the third brother and the second young lady of the Ling family have grown up together since childhood. Their love is not ordinary!" Feng Jue ran winked at her and said lazily that her beautiful face glowed under the lights and fireworks. What does that mean? He had a plan? But he was always with himself and didn''t see him give an order. The only time was to ask Feng Yue to find the childe Li just now. It was his early arrangement. Mo Xuetong looked at him suspiciously. It didn''t look like nonsense. "Why? Don''t you believe it? Otherwise you think I brought you here to see what good play? I gave you your eldest sister''s play for free. The next is the real big play. I''m sure you won''t forget it all your life." Seeing her stunned appearance, Feng Jue Ran is in a good mood. No matter what kind of expression she has, she is not allowed to wear a mask in front of him anyway. He still prefers the real one. It was very interesting to see her at the beginning. Such a girl, with such a charming appearance at a young age, with her flexible eyes as pure as water. Of course, her clothes and skirts are the dress of a maid, but how could she be petty and hide in the dark passage with a pale and weak face? At the next moment, she seemed to fall down, but she held on, The stubbornness and forbearance at the bottom of his eyes made him stop involuntarily... Shaking his head and pressing down the inexplicable heartbeat at the bottom of his heart. Feng Jue ranxie stood up with a smile and gave an order at the door. The people at the door immediately sent two big cloaks. Feng Jue Ranran took the cloak and didn''t ask anyone to serve. He took one of them, went to Mo Xuetong, pulled her up, put it on for her naturally, tied the belt carefully and covered the hat. The whole person was tightly wrapped in the cloak. He also took out another one and put it on. He also took down the brim of the hat. These two cloak were not gorgeous. They were very ordinary. It was cold at night. Many people in the street were wearing cloaks, which was not provocative. He stretched out his hand and pulled the black snow pupil out of the door. "Where are we going?" Looking at his general mysterious behavior, Mo Xuetong pulled his cloak and asked. "Go to the theatre!" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and scratched her fingers frivolously in the palm of her hand, which attracted a burst of numbness and itching. She wanted to get rid of his hand, but she had walked down the stairs. In front of so many people, she really couldn''t do that. Now it''s Fair for them to hold hands. If something happens, it will attract the attention of everyone. She''s watching the play, not being seen. Feng Jue ran must know that her scruples are so unscrupulous! Why is this man so tired and lazy when he is doing business! "Get out of the way." They didn''t intend to publicize, which doesn''t mean that others didn''t. If Feng Jue ran hadn''t turned back and held her tightly in her arms, several people who rushed up under the stairs would have knocked her down. There were many people going up and down the stairs. Among the several people who rushed over, the first one was a servant with a sharp voice, dressed in gorgeous clothes. If the male duck''s voice was not too sharp, it was not so attractive. Among the several people was a young man in a silver blue robe, with cloud patterns embroidered with silver thread on the blue robe, and a jade belt with a treasure blue silver buckle and palm size tied around his waist, The exquisite jade crown on his head makes him noble and gorgeous, with handsome facial features and slanting Phoenix eyes. At this time, although his face looks light, the bottom of his eyes is somewhat fierce. Looking at the group of people walking up in a hurry, the young man in front bumped the person aside mercilessly, turned sideways and respectfully greeted him: "Sir, be careful and look at your feet." With such momentum and pomp, even if you don''t know them, you know that the people who come here must be noble and powerful. There still dare to care about their attitude, especially the two men with big arms and round waist who follow behind. They know there are other guys inside at a glance, so no one dare to ask for blind fire. Several people who were hit and almost fell only stared angrily, but didn''t dare to say anything more. The door of the third room on the left facing the stairs suddenly opened, and a young man in white came out. He squinted at the crowd and stepped back two steps to let the people come over. His gentle jade like face showed a faint smile, and his dark jade like eyes were as gorgeous as glass, with a sophisticated insight, with wide sleeves and unparalleled elegance. At this time, Mo Xuetong just raised his eyes to see the people rushing up. He blinked and was facing the soft smiling eyes. Suddenly, he was surprised, his face turned white, subconsciously lowered his head, avoided the eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and fiercely fell in the arms of Feng Jue ran. Feeling the abnormality of Mo Xue Tong, Feng Jue ran followed her eyes and fell on the face of the young man in white. With a faint sweep, she reached out and patted Mo Xue Tong''s back as if nothing had happened. "Who is this? The ground in the capital is still so arrogant. Let''s see if it''s squeezing you down. Brother, how''s your wife? Does it matter?" Another person who was almost pushed down pulled the handrail, turned back and asked Feng Jue ran with concern. Look at the woman trembling in Feng Jue Ran''s arms. It''s obvious that she''s also surprised! "It''s all right. My wife will just have a rest." Feng Jue Ran''s voice sounded like a young man''s prudence and worry. Half holding Mo Xuetong, he slowly went downstairs and patted her on the back from time to time. He was worried that she was surprised. Because they were going out, their clothes were wrapped tightly in a cloak, and their clothes were not ordinary, just like ordinary guests. At this time, he went out in the opposite direction to the group. At the high-rise building, Bai Yihao took back his eyes staring at Mo Xuetong, and his gentle eyes fell on another group of people who were passing by them. He smiled handsome and gentle on his lips and waved his hand. A beautiful maid appeared in the box he had just come out, and a cup of tea with faint fragrance curled on the tray. The eye color suddenly became deep and quiet. Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to look back. This place will meet Bai Yihao, especially when Feng Jue ran wants to say to see a good play. If anyone in the world puts the greatest pressure on her, it''s Bai Yihao. She feels frightened when she thinks of his great achievements in the previous life and that he stood in front of the soldiers and killed so many people leisurely with a fan. So much blood stained his crown! Although he had helped her several times, even when he was ill last time, it was said that he pulled himself back from the gate of hell. When he met at ordinary times, except that he could clearly see the killing machine at the bottom of his eyes for the first time, he had always been a beautiful boy as gentle as jade, so slowly, Mo Xuetong rarely remembered the legend of his previous life and the immortal myth. But just now, moxuetong really felt the murderous spirit again. His smile was gentle and noble. Even if he was so far away, he could feel his handsome elegance like a relegated fairy, but moxuetong keenly felt that the bottom of his gorgeous and elegant eyes was so deep and cold! His eyes were clearly smiling, and his eyes were full of laughter, but his smile was far away, and there was only the cold deep into the bone marrow. Such Bai Yihao makes Mo Xuetong involuntarily think of the rumors of his previous life and subconsciously want to avoid his eyes. In order not to expose her horse''s feet and ruin Feng Jue Ran''s good deeds, she simply buried her head in Feng Jue Ran''s arms and pretended to be surprised by a group of people who rushed up. The two men went down the stairs and out of the door. There was a carriage waiting at the door. Feng Jue ran helped Mo Xuetong into the carriage, then let go of her and took off the hood for her. When she saw that her face was red and stuffy, Ruyu''s face was still stained with sweat, panting heavily, frightened and stuffy. She was so naive that she couldn''t help smiling, And naturally loosened the tie around her neck. "Where are we going? Didn''t we say to see a good play?" Mo Xuetong took a big breath and felt that the carriage was already leaving. He asked strangely. Listening to Feng Jue dye mention the king of Chu and the king of Yan again and again, this means to see the good play of the two people. Earlier, he heard that Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Chu, said that there was a box here. He shouldn''t stay there to watch the good play. Why did he come down again? Chapter 147 "Of course, you should choose a good place to watch a good play. There are too many people there and there is no good place. Ben Wang chose another one with good vision and angle to ensure that you can watch it happily." Feng Jue smiled with evil fawns. Lazily, he leaned back with the pillow of the big carriage, leaned down, and his eyes slipped from the pretty face of Mo Xuetong. There was clearly a faint fear because of Bai Yihao? The eyes suddenly became deep and quiet for a few minutes. "I saw Bai Yihao just now?" He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. "Yes, why is Mr. Bai here?" Mo Xuetong asked honestly. She didn''t blame her for her surprise. In fact, she didn''t expect Bai Yihao to appear in this place. Xiangmanlou is actually more lively than elegant. There are many guests. Where can the noisy be elegant? Bai Yihao should give her the feeling that she wants a quiet high-rise building, caressing a Yao Qin and drinking a cup of tea, How can you come to such a market! "Why can''t he come? The box in xiangmanlou is reserved for him all year round. Don''t tong''er think he really doesn''t eat fireworks?" Feng Jue ran looks at Mo Xue''s pupil with a smile, because the curtain of the window is open at night, and the moonlight light outside shines on his face, reflecting a vague and beautiful radian. There seems to be something in Feng Jue Ran''s black and bright almost magical eyes. But I can''t see clearly from her perspective, but from his amorous eyes, she can still feel that he is not happy again! This man is really... Difficult to serve! Mo Xuetong sighed. He didn''t know which words made him unhappy again. He simply changed the topic, "the king of Yan came up just now!" Not questions, but affirmation! During the hundred flowers banquet, she also secretly saw his Highness the king of Yan. She knew that it was his Highness the noble king of Yan who was just surrounded. She didn''t know how his Highness the king of Yan, who has always been calm and elegant, looked angry. Feng Jue ran didn''t answer, so the car stopped. Feng Jue ran carefully put on her hood and put on her own. First she jumped out of the carriage, and then her hand helped her out of the carriage. The carriage stopped at the door of an inn. Two rows of tall lanterns hung prominently on both sides. The front of the store was very cold. At this time, even if there were guests, they would certainly go shopping and look at the lights. Feng Jue ran walked up the stairs with Mo Xuetong. The head of the old account behind the counter didn''t turn back. He wiped the waiter on the table and put a rag on his shoulder, Only a clever waiter appeared at the entrance of the stairs. He politely welcomed the two people upstairs and went up to the highest floor of the inn. When the door is opened, there is a magnificent room. The layout inside is gorgeous. The ten fold beauty screen divides the whole room into internal and external rooms. There are several books on the willow table in front, and several plum blossoms are inserted in the beauty arc on the side. There is elegance in wealth. If you don''t know, you think it''s the study of a rich family. "What are we doing here?" Mo Xue Tong raised his eyes and looked at everything in the room quietly. His water eyes flashed and asked strangely. "The good play is about to begin. Come on." Feng Jue ran had already turned behind the screen. At this time, she called her lazily. Turning around the screen, he saw Feng Jue ran leaning against the couch in front of the window. The couch was very big. There was a table near the window. The waiter carefully put down the candlestick in his hand and sent the tea. Then he bowed his head and stepped back and closed the door for them. "Come here!" Feng Jue ran waved to her. Mo Xuetong went to the other side of the table and got on the couch. The window on the side had already opened. Mo Xuetong took a random look along the window and stared at it in surprise. Across a small river, Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan appeared in the opposite window. The most important thing is that now she clearly sees that Ling Fengyan is half leaning in Feng Jueyuan''s arms. The two people hug each other with an extremely intimate attitude, talking and laughing. It was suddenly dark in front of us, the candle light was dark, and Feng Jue''s evil smile in his ear: "it''s actually very close to the xiangmanlou just now, but it won''t attract people''s attention because it''s separated by a small river. Especially now when the light is completely dark, the opposite side doesn''t know that someone on our side is peeping. This position is just right, the height is the same, and the size is the same." This position is right opposite? Same height? The raised long eyelashes trembled uncontrollably. He knew so clearly, even the geographical location. It was really just a flamboyant dandy... It seemed to notice the surprise of Mo Xuetong, The dark stroke Jue ran said lazily, "the Xiangman building and this inn are all mine, so of course I know my big brother booked that box and specially left it to him, otherwise how can I take you to see this good play!" Why did he tell her this? It has nothing to do with himself. These are his cards. Mo Xuetong had a vague feeling that this seemingly out of tune xuanwang is definitely not a simple figure. Just look at his calm treatment of the assassination. I believe that if it wasn''t for himself today, he would handle it more calmly and wouldn''t be hurt. Such a person is very dangerous. Mo Xuetong clearly knows that if Feng Jue Ran is just a scattered prince, she is not very dangerous. But now, although Feng Jue ran didn''t say it, she can also keenly feel that he must have been involved in the dispute of seizing the legitimate rights. It makes people feel that his heart is shaking when he thinks of the situation that he can only respect himself when he advances and die when he retreats. The dispute of seizing the line is what Mo Xuetong has always wanted to avoid after his rebirth, but unexpectedly, he intervened in this way. His fingers pinched a corner of his clothes, bit his lips in the dark, and heard his voice calmly ask, "why?" Why tell her? Why dare you tell her? Why did you tell her? This kind of family and state affairs really has nothing to do with her, but she is still asking. If she is sober, she should leave without saying a word and stay away from the person around her and the danger of exterminating the family. But now she is sitting here calmly and asking a prince who is involved in the dispute of seizing his legitimate rights! Mo Xuetong felt that her life was really subversive. On such a romantic night when fireworks took off, there was such an ambiguous scene opposite. She even publicly asked others why? Even she wants to ask herself why! It was a great crime of killing and beheading. Her first feeling was not to escape, but to ask! Do you feel that fengjue dye opposite is harmless? "If you don''t want to die, you can go straight ahead. Why are there so many? Why, what does your little head think! Look, here it is!" The dark stroke Jue''s deep and quiet eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. The beautiful eyes suddenly smiled more monstrous and gorgeous. They felt that Mo Xuetong''s question was a little awkward and difficult to answer. They reached out and touched her head at will, pointing to the doorway that was severely knocked open opposite. He didn''t explain, but the smile was inexplicably reassuring. Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan arrived at xiangmanlou half an hour ago. After they watched the fireworks outside and went to the meeting, Ling Fengyan felt that her feet hurt. She usually didn''t go out of the door and didn''t step in the second door. Even if the girls in the boudoir rarely participated in the private tea party, she was the most pampered lady in the government. Although Ling Mingyan occupied the identity of a legitimate eldest daughter, because of her character and appearance, she didn''t press Ling Feng''s cigarette. On the contrary, what delicious and easy-to-use is in the house. The first one is Ling Feng''s cigarette, not Ling Mingyan, the most noble legitimate eldest daughter in name. Because of the relationship between the empress and the empress, the three princes, that is, the current king of Yan fengjuelei, made friends with the Duke of Dingguo. King of Yan fengjuelei died since his mother was a child, and because his mother and the empress were the same family and were raised under the empress''s lap, although they could not be regarded as the legitimate son of Zhonggong in the real sense, because Zhonggong had no children, the empress was bound with his interests, The relationship with the government of Dingguo is bound to be intimate. Ling Fengyan grew up with Feng Juelei since childhood. He can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart! Ling Fengyan looks gentle and generous on the surface, but in fact she is very proud in the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, it will not come out that she is the first beautiful woman in the capital. If she hadn''t signaled in the dark, where would she get her reputation as a daughter who rarely goes out of the boudoir. Her marriage was scheduled for the royal family by the Queen''s acquiescence early in the morning, but the queen did not clearly tell her which prince she belonged to in the final analysis. Ling Fengyan recognized that she was beautiful, talented and good-looking, and had both virtue and sex. She had always been very high spirited. Since she became sensible, she secretly observed the eldest prince and the third prince, who were the two most likely to occupy that high position. The Queen''s choice is naturally the third prince, but she has her own plan. She is as gentle as jade. Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, has an excellent reputation outside. In her mind, she is more attracted to her than Feng Jueyuan, the king of Yan. Or she can''t say that Feng Jueyuan has more personality charm, but she finally combines all reasons and thinks that the king of Chu has a better chance of winning than the famous King of Yan, But she also knew that her marriage was in the hands of the queen, and even her parents had no right to decide. She doesn''t want to understand the Queen''s mind. She maintains an ambiguous relationship with the king of Yan. No matter what the future is, it''s always a good thing to get the love of a lord and leave a way for herself! She doesn''t want to be a pawn to win the line. She has to plan for herself. She can''t disobey the meaning of aunt queen, but she can secretly move some hands and feet to seek the best interests for herself. Why should she let other women enjoy her achievements. The first time I saw Feng Jueyuan in the Queen''s palace, I sent two people out to go shopping together in three or two sentences. It was no accident. Ling Fengyan was smart. The queen said something clearly in private. She had already understood it and asked Feng Jueyuan to take herself to xiangmanlou to have a rest by virtue of her sour feet. Unexpectedly, he was knocked into the door and stained his clothes. Fortunately, the man was also polite. He asked someone to sell clothes outside on the spot and sent them. The box was still very warm. The earthworm was burning and felt hot. The window was slightly opened to let the air circulate. The clothes sent by the man were a set of green woven gold makeup Peacock Skirt with red and flowing colors of melon, embroidered with colorful cloud patterns and colorful chrysanthemum pictures, and rolled across the edge with gold thread, Outlined by silver thread, such a suit of clothes is very expensive at first sight. Wearing on Ling Fengyan''s body, it is more like a flower. It''s charming and beautiful. It has a natural charm of charming and pity when walking. "The wind smoke is impolite, which makes your highness laugh." The long eyelashes of the beauty under the lamp blink, shy and timid, which is really exciting. Although the voice is shy, it is more delicate and graceful than usual, and even a little flattering. This is something that Ling Fengyan, who usually boasts of being dignified, has never had before. "Where is Miss Ling er''s impoliteness? It''s not what I did today. I took Miss Ling Er out but didn''t take good care of her. It''s Wang''s negligence and I don''t know what Miss Ling Er likes. I hope Miss Ling Er likes it as a gift for me." Feng Jueyuan''s voice was elegant and gentle. He took out a beautifully carved box from his robe sleeve and pushed it to Ling Fengyan. "Your Highness?" Ling Fengyan blushed as if she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Open it and see if you like it? If you don''t like it, the king of Japan will prepare another copy to accompany Miss Ling er." Feng Jue smiled loudly and reached out to pick up Ling Fengyan. Her fingers were not light or heavy. Then she let go with a boastful look and asked Ling Fengyan to sit down. As expected, she was as gentle and polite as the legend of the outside world. "Thank you, your highness." Ling Fengyan stood up with the gesture of Feng Jueyuan and sat on the willow chair with a red face. Chapter 148 I don''t know whether the air in the house is really warm or the atmosphere is too hot. Even if she changes such a light and thin clothes, she still blushes. Under the light, the gorgeous clothes are lined with beautiful cheeks. Feng Jueyuan can see the lotus flower face clearly from that angle, which is charming and moving. "The Hibiscus is like a face and the willow is like an eyebrow. I''ve only read it in books. I didn''t expect it to be true. I''m lucky to see such a woman in the world!" Feng Jueyuan''s eyes gently fell on her. Although her smile was light, it was soft as water. She looked up and down at Ling Fengyan. The amazement in her eyes was like a fleeting shadow. Although it was light, it all fell in Ling Fengyan''s eyes, and there was a dark happy look at the bottom of her eyes. "Thank you, your highness, for your compliments and gifts. How can Fengyan dislike the gift? It''s a pity that the lantern your highness gave me just now, such a beautiful lantern, has never been seen by Fengyan. In particular, your highness won it himself. Your highness can guess the difficult answers. No wonder your Highness has many talents in both the government and the public. If it''s in front, your highness doesn''t like it Taking into account the face of his highness King Xuan, if we are the first to guess the riddle, we don''t have to be as troublesome as his highness King Xuan. " Ling Fengyan looked up at Feng Jue Xuan slightly and smiled softly. At the bottom of his eyes, he flashed a little worship and charming. She not only expressed her admiration for Feng Jue Xuan, but also pointed out that when Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue ran were guessing in front of the stage just now, Feng Jue Xuan''s disadvantage was actually due to Feng Jue Xuan''s love for his brothers. She specially let her brother play a game and let him choose gifts first. Such words are the most favorable. They don''t distort the facts, but just flatter blindly. On the basis of the facts, they are appropriately changed, supplemented by coquettish and admiring eyes, which makes people more charming than flowers. Which man doesn''t feel pity in this case. But in addition to the tenderness and friendship in the words, Ling Fengyan didn''t make any ambiguous moves. He sat there in a regular manner, holding a handkerchief, whispering in a charming whisper, dignified and affectionate. It is a perfect expression of a woman''s favor for a man and abiding by the rules and regulations. Ling Fengyan certainly won''t do what the Queen''s aunt said. Although the power of the Queen''s aunt moved her and decided to keep an eye on that high position, she can''t. She can''t decide who will sit in that high position, the king of Chu or the king of Yan. She doesn''t dare to make the final bet until there is a final conclusion. Although Feng Jue Xuan is a good person, Feng Jue Lei is not hopeless, especially the meaning shown by the queen, which makes her dislike. She will only stand at that high position, not become a stepping stone to success. She is not great enough to be willing to sacrifice herself to achieve Feng Jue Lei. The queen understood what she meant. She asked her to seduce Feng Jue Xuan and become the woman of the king of Chu. Then she stood beside Feng Jue Xuan to serve the queen and became the Queen''s spy in the king''s house of Chu to seek benefits for Feng Jue Lei. The queen also promised her that as long as Feng Jue Lei successfully ascended the throne, she would still be the favorite woman of Feng Jue Lei and the most powerful woman in the harem. In this case, Ling Fengyan just sneered at it! Feng Juelei ascended to a high position, and her opponent''s woman, even if Feng Juelei doesn''t care, how can others tolerate her? A married woman has lost her innocence. Even if Feng Juelei can enter his harem after thinking about his old love, she can only become an existence that can''t go on the table. Her brother takes away his brother''s wife. Such a sentence can let her never have a chance to see the day again. Therefore, Ling Fengyan will never bet easily. She is only willing to stand by the side of the final victory. The stepping stone is to let those stupid women do it! She followed the Queen''s wishes and walked along the street with Feng Jueyuan. She also smoothly changed into the light, bright and colorful clothes that the queen had prepared for a long time, but she didn''t intend to seduce Feng Jueyuan here. Then she did something and was found out that Feng Jueyuan had to marry her! Smart she will never let herself fall into such a desperate situation! What she wants is Feng Jueyuan''s heart. As long as Feng Jueyuan''s heart has her like Feng Jueyuan''s, she can slowly plot for herself. Then no matter who wins in the end, they will only give her the high position. Therefore, at this time, on the one hand, she will show her deep affection, on the other hand, she will be dignified and gentle, and will not let Feng Jueyuan look down on her, Of course, you can''t get it easily. Too easy to get, who will cherish! "It''s a pity that the lantern is broken, but fortunately, I will make a lantern on weekdays. When I''m empty next time, I''ll make one for you like today." Feng Jue Xuan smiled and her eyes fell on her white wrist. Suddenly her eyes became unclear. The beads she was wearing there were just obtained from the first round of the match with Feng Jue dye. Under the light, the beads flickered, reflecting Ling Fengyan''s hand skin like snow, beautiful as a dream, just like a pair of eyes she had seen before. In my mind, a pair of charming eyes suddenly closed with a pair of smart water eyes that had just been covered. Feng Jue Xuan''s hand in his sleeve suddenly clenched, and the bottom of his eyes involuntarily took a lot of doubts. It''s impossible! How is that possible? It is reported that the Mohist school has a big event today. Those who stare at the Mohist school can say that the Mohist school is not in the mood even for a new year tonight. How can she come out as a boudoir woman! There must be a mistake! "Fengyan is very grateful for the lantern made by your highness. I''m flattered. Your highness still doesn''t want to do it. Your Highness''s heart is Fengyan''s own. How can you really work for Fengyan to make a lantern? Your Highness has a noble status and manages everything every day. How can Fengyan burden your highness with his own privacy, so please take it back." Ling Fengyan lowered his head and secretly liked the affection in Feng Jue''s mysterious words, and made a shy and timid speech. It looks both friendly and generous! "How can this be? Even if I''m busy, I''ll make time for Yan''er. If Yan''er really feels sorry, I''ll give this to him?" Feng Jueyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her with a very gentle smile. He slowly stretched out his hand and pulled the sachet hanging on her skirt waist. Because of pulling the sachet, the two people were quite close, and fell in the eyes of the black snow pupil through the open window. It seemed that the two people''s figures were overlapping. Even across the darkness, the pink face couldn''t help blushing. They bit their lips and leaned aside. They were embarrassed to look carefully again. "Here comes Feng Juelei." In his ear is Feng Jue Ran''s proud laughter. Mo Xuetong subconsciously turned back. Before he had time to look carefully, he heard a huge sound of breaking through the door. The opposite door was knocked open in an instant. It was Yan Wang fengjuelei who was angrily surrounded at the door. "Will King Yan really fight when he sees the king of Chu with his favorite woman, lonely men and women?" The black snow pupil was frightened by such a loud voice and trembled. The corner of his eyebrow jumped and asked softly. Of course, she doesn''t care whether the king of Yan and the king of Chu will really fight. If it does, it will really make a big deal. It will make trouble in front of emperor Zong Wen. At that time, she may find Feng Jue ran, and then she can pull herself out. She is secretly away from home. If people find out, aunt Fang''s mother and daughter may attack herself with this matter, If you don''t keep your reputation, you can give up all your previous efforts. "Scared?" By the moonlight outside the window, Mo Xuetong saw that Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and squinted at her with a smile. Afraid? Naturally, she was afraid, but looking at his provocative and disdainful eyes, Mo FA Tong couldn''t help but feel a little angry, inexplicably guilty, and her face turned red. Fortunately, it was dark now, and his attention was opposite. She was not afraid of him to see her expression clearly. She turned her eyes to the window and snorted coldly. It was an expression of her disdain and directly refuted Feng Jue Ran''s words. Only the blush on her face revealed that she was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Fortunately, Feng Jue Ran''s attention is all on the opposite side now. Looking at the past, Feng Jue Lei suddenly appeared. Although he appeared angrily, he did not have any extreme behavior. It seems that he is not a simple Lord. Of course, he can survive safely in the imperial palace. No lord is simple. It seems that emperor Zongwen has given birth to so many sons, but only so many people who really survive and grow up know that none of them can be discussed simply as they appear, especially the one around him. Feng Juelei''s people withdrew, the door closed, and the wine glass was cleared again on the table. The three people talked and laughed together. They didn''t see that Feng Juelei just rushed over in a fierce manner. It seemed that he wanted to ask the teacher for punishment. Is it over? Mo Xuetong was stunned, but she could see clearly from a distance, but she couldn''t hear their voice. Turning her head, she saw Feng Jue Ran''s side ear as if thinking. "Can you hear me?" After thinking about it, I still asked. "Oh!" Feng Jue ran turned her head sideways and was slightly stunned. She saw the suffocation on her face and looked at the three people talking happily opposite. Suddenly, she suddenly realized that the evil spirit smiled and asked lazily, "do you want to know what they said?" "Yes, yes!" Mo Xuetong nodded again and again, and her little face was full of longing. "But I only said to bring you to the theatre, not to let you listen to the theatre. Does that seem to be extra?" Feng Jue Ran''s words immediately made her smile freeze on her face. Even if she was as smart as Mo Xuetong, she was asked for a moment. She only felt that a evil fire came out from the bottom of her heart and couldn''t be pressed. Only watch the play, not listen to the play! No one talks like that! "If you want to know, it''s OK. I''ve always been hard to resist tong''er''s requirements. Otherwise, as a reward for this time, how about tong''er go back and embroider a purse for me?" This idea was understood from Feng Jue Xuan just now, but Feng Jue Xuan obviously didn''t get it. When Feng Jue Lei knocked the door open, Feng Jue Xuan''s hand was rubbing along Ling Fengyan''s waist, and the two people were so close. In this way, it''s as ambiguous as it should be. It makes him not admire his third brother Feng Jue Lei. Sure enough, it was his third brother, who was named Yuansong. In this way, he could laugh. He waved to all his men to withdraw. He smiled and stepped forward two steps and said to Feng Jueyuan: "brother, I finally found you. I thought something had happened just now. I kicked the door in panic." In these two words, the accident of hitting the door was gently carried away. "You..." he really wanted the sachet of a woman who had not been out of the cabinet. He didn''t know what bad idea to make. Mo Xuetong was angry first, then vigilant, and then didn''t know what to say. Looking at the opposite side, he could see clearly, but it was just three people talking and laughing in a harmonious atmosphere. It was really meaningless. It was like watching a mime. It was really boring. Simply turned around with the window and stopped looking at it. "Well, then owe me first!" Dark stroke Jue ran said to herself with a smile. Although Mo Xuetong couldn''t see his color clearly, he also knew that he must be very proud now. He was so happy with himself? Sitting on one side, his mouth tilted slightly, didn''t say or ignore, and his face was unhappy. Anyway, he couldn''t see clearly. How about giving him a face! Chapter 149 "My good third brother said he came to see my good brother. He acted a little fiercely when entering the door. He was also afraid of my good brother''s accident and saw Ling Fengyan together. Of course, the three people talked and laughed Yingying as if nothing had happened!" Feng Jue ran smiled brightly, reached out and closed the window. There was nothing to see about the next thing. Unexpectedly, this second Miss Ling was still eating in the bowl and looking at the pot, so she could add more colors to the future... Mo Xuetong didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he couldn''t resist curiosity. Seeing that he lit the candle in the room, she turned her head and smiled at herself, The smile should be more evil. Under the flickering candle, the beautiful young man''s demon like temperament, with some tenderness that usually doesn''t exist, makes people''s involuntarily face slightly hot, simply tear away the topic, flustered don''t look at his face, pretending to look at the 10 fold screen on the other side as if nothing had happened. "The king of Yan and Miss Ling Er are also worthy of each other. The queen supports the king of Yan again. Why don''t they complete them? Why do they look like Miss Ling ER and the king of Chu..." The joke was really funny. The king of Yan was like a husband who caught his wife cheating, but the king of Chu obviously had no consciousness of adultery. The Yan King rushed in just now. With an angry face, Ling Fengyan stood up in shock. Feng Jueyuan, who was holding her sachet, almost fell down. To say it, it was the highest section of Feng Jueyuan. There was no embarrassment of being grabbed. He smiled and let go of the hand holding the sachet and greeted the Yan king as if nothing had happened. It seems that the person who just pulled with Ling Fengyan is not him! Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what to say. What does the queen think? It''s really... "The empress is not willing to waste such a beautiful niece for nothing. Ling Fengyan is not the only one in the government." Feng Jue ran skimmed her lips and said with a smile. Looking at the joking look on his handsome demon''s face, Mo Xuetong suddenly understood what he meant. Thinking of that possibility, he raised his eyes incredulously, blinked his long eyelashes, and asked in amazement: "the empress wants to use a beauty trick?" "If the third brother ascends to Dabao, he must rely on the power of Dingguo government and the power of the queen in the palace. Moreover, the third brother himself comes from the Ling family. It is not because of the queen that he can survive in the palace for so many years. Therefore, he dare not annoy the queen and the Dingguo government behind the queen. Even if Ling Fengyan can''t marry him, Dingguo government can choose other legitimate women to marry him Come here, the third brother will never break the connection with the government of Dingguo. Whether Ling Fengyan is not a problem at all, but the eldest brother is different... "Feng Jue ran picked up the teapot on the table, poured two cups of Shi Shi ran, took the cup back to the small case, put one cup in front of Mo Xuetong, then sat down again and smiled. "The queen wants to make a beauty trick and let Ling Fengyan enter the king''s house of Chu, or it is also for the sake of a second hand, so the queen will let Ling Fengyan go shopping with the king of Chu, look at the lights, and let the king of Chu marry Ling Fengyan. What happens in the king''s house of Chu can let Ling Fengyan pass on. With Ling Fengyan, the traitor, the victory of the king of Yan will be higher!" Mo Xue''s eyes twinkled, and he understood what he meant. He smiled smartly and went on. His eyes flickered, which was a bit naughty. The two people sat close together. Feng Jue ran could clearly feel the faint fragrance from Mo Xuetong. It seemed to be mixed with the fragrance of many kinds of flowers. It was light and fragrant. Unlike any kind of fragrance he had ever smelled, it made him feel more itchy at the bottom of his heart than those scents. Her smile in her eyes was cunning, less vigilance and alienation, In that way, she is flexible and soft hearted. The inexplicable Feng Jue''s flat and calm heartbeat has lost its rhythm. "But Ling Fengyan obviously doesn''t think so!" With a concluding remark, Feng Jue ran ignored the inexplicable panic in her heart, took a breath and simply ignored this strange feeling. "Miss Ling Er is a smart man. She doesn''t want to be the Queen''s chess piece, and she''s still a waste chess piece." Mo Xuetong smiled with understanding. She would get up normally. Suddenly, she thought that it was very late at this time and didn''t go back. Later, if they got up to see if she had pushed the quilt in the middle of the night and found that she wasn''t there, something would happen. "Your Highness, let''s go back!" "Hurt, still painful?" Feng Jue ran didn''t embarrass her, but asked softly by candlelight. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" The injury is not serious, a little painful and inconvenient. He doesn''t feel anything else. On the contrary, he was stabbed just now. Although he was wrapped in the wound cloth, I don''t know what happened. His eyes involuntarily fell on the sleeves dyed by Feng Jue. Under the cover of the wide sleeves, I really can''t see anything, and I don''t know how he was hurt! "Don''t go out these two days. Have a good rest at home. I''ll go back and find some good medicine. I''ll simply make the wound medicine into pills and bring it to you, so as to save you from frying the medicine for people to find." Feeling her concerned eyes on her wrist, Feng Jue ran was very useful, and Jun''s face burst into laughter. He has a good conscience. It''s worth it. He rushed over in a hurry just now. "I''m fine. Just rest for two days. Your highness, it''s better not to go out these two days!" Feng Jue ran was stabbed and injured. She saw that he had been publicized. There must be a lot of things to deal with these days. Since she saw his ambition, she certainly understood the danger of his way. She had hurt him and didn''t want to be his hind leg. Of course, there were some selfish thoughts in her heart and didn''t want to be involved with him too deeply. His business is really a matter of killing the head. Success or failure is not a matter of one family and one room. Don''t be dragged into such a vortex before you get your revenge. She came out today because she was bored with the day''s affairs and was eager to vent. She just wanted to break all kinds of constraints and relax herself. So she came out with him regardless of the rules. She would wake up and feel very confused. It was difficult to explain everything for a moment. I feel my head and frown. I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong today! Feng Jue ran sent Mo Xuetong back to Qingwei garden. He only said "watch your body" and didn''t say much more. He turned and left! Looking at the passing figure outside the window, Mo Xuetong silently closed the window. Just now she was held in his arms. There was a clear smell of blood between the wings of her nose. She secretly stretched out her hand to touch his sleeve robe. It was sticky. At this time, when she raised her hand, she could still see the blood color on it and the smell of blood on her nose. Some words, she dare not ask! So even if she knew that his wound was bleeding, she didn''t dare to ask more! She even dared to get too involved with him. Wipe the blood on her hand with a handkerchief, put it aside, bite her lips, get rid of her coat and drill into the quilt. It was very cold in the quilt. She didn''t come back from the outside. She shrank into a ball and stretched one foot carefully. Sure enough, she found the heater stuffed by Moran into her in the corner. The heater was still hot. Although it wasn''t very hot, it was her only warmth now. Encountering the warmth, he took a long breath and looked at the top of the account, but he couldn''t sleep. He was hurt, and it was not light. The most important thing was that he was hurt for himself. He didn''t rest after being hurt and watched fireworks with himself. Even though Mo Xuetong was always cold, he felt sorry. Especially just now, he had been wandering and had a relationship with him, which was bad for himself. She turned her head and held the heater in her arms. That kind of warmth was what she wanted to absorb most. On such a cold night, even if there was little warmth, it became her only support. She longed for warmth but was afraid that the heater was too hot, so she kicked aside at the beginning. Now Feng Jue ran feels the same way! I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t know if it was because I vomited blood. Although I took the wound medicine dyed by Feng Jue, I still felt uncomfortable in my throat. I just got up to drink water. I couldn''t see clearly in the dark and bumped into the corner of the table. "Miss, but would you like tea?" Muran''s question came from the outside, and then the sound of getting up. "You don''t have to get up. I''ve had a good drink." Mo Xue Tong said softly and stopped Mo LAN from getting up. She didn''t really drink, but she couldn''t sleep and couldn''t get up to do something again. It was very uncomfortable. "When the tea is cold, you can still drink it. It''s the maid who helps you change the heat." Outside is the sound of Mo LAN Ji''s shoes. Obviously, I don''t trust Mo Xuetong to drink cold water. "Don''t get up. I''ll drink when I get up again. I''ll just pay attention in the future. Go to sleep!" Holding the hurt foot, Mo Xuetong returned to bed and said softly that it was very cold outside. If Mo LAN got up, she would put on a dress. In this winter, she was easy to get sick. Besides, she didn''t really want to drink water. After being hit this time, she shifted her attention and didn''t want to drink water again. "Well, if you want to drink water next time, you must call the maid. The weather is bad and the young lady is weak. Don''t be ill for the new year." Moran hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t have a bed, he took special care of him. "Good!" Mo Xuetong replied obediently. Feel your feet and lie down. I don''t know if it hurts and distracts you. I''m really tired. I fell asleep in a moment. She will be asleep now, but xuanwang fengjue ran hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Not only did he not fall asleep, but the servant maids stood there to serve the blood and water sent out by pots and pans in the Jinwei Pavilion. They dared not give out the atmosphere. They were afraid that if they were careless, they would disturb the injured royal highness and surprise him for good or bad, they would die hard! King Xuan looked at the lamp outside today, but was assassinated. Such a big thing had been spread to the palace. Emperor Zongwen was furious on the spot and sent four imperial doctors to treat the seriously injured King Xuan. He didn''t mention anything about King Xuan''s private visit to the lamp. The eccentricity made the owners of the other two royal mansions unable to sleep that night. While discussing countermeasures with his staff, he paid attention to the affairs of Prince Xuan''s mansion! In the high-rise building, the imperial doctors frowned and retreated to rectify the prescription. The four people discussed to cure his highness King Xuan''s injury as much as possible. If something really happened, the emperor could clearly tell them to take their lives to fill in. At this time, of course, they didn''t dare to despise it. They sat down carefully on the second floor and discussed the prescription low. On the wide bed on the third floor, Feng Jue ran was lying there with a pale face. The wrist was wrapped like a zongzi, and the chest was wrapped with a wound towel. It was bloody. On the handsome face of the demon, the stars were closed. I didn''t know whether she was asleep or not, and there was an unhealthy cyan. "The wind is getting stronger and stronger. How are things going?" Half a ring, he closed his eyes and said lazily. "Li Youmo and Miss Mo have met smoothly, and fell in love with the gentle Miss Mo at first sight. I''m afraid I''ll follow her to the Mo house." The wind flashed in from the window and stood in front of the bed respectfully. "How is king Yan and King Chu on the fragrant building?" Feng Jue ran still closed her eyes and said lazily. If she didn''t see that he was wrapped like a zongzi, no one would believe that this was his highness Xuan, who was stabbed and killed frequently. Chapter 150 Coincidentally, you Yuecheng came out from the inside and just saw this scene. He blocked Li Youmo, pulled aside and gently told Mo Xuemin''s identity. Mo Huawen is now from jingzhaoyin of the third grade. Although the grade is not comparable to the Shangshu, it is a close Minister of the son of heaven. He is in charge of the security of the capital, which is not comparable to ordinary officials of the third grade. You Yuecheng''s original intention was to cause Li Youmo''s taboo. I didn''t expect that guy to be horizontal. Although he sold you Yuecheng''s face and put Mo Xuemin back, he became more and more angry after he went back. He thought that a woman dared to beat him, and was excited by the people around him. He ran to old lady Li early in the morning and said that if he had a crush on the eldest lady of Mo mansion, he must marry him! Who is Li Youmo? That''s Mrs. Li''s sweetheart. Even if he fights chickens and touches dogs outside, his Lao Tzu doesn''t dare to play a finger more. He''s not sure about it. For this reason, the old lady is one of the first two. She married a lady for him the year before last. He died within two days. Later, she didn''t agree to marry a wife. The old lady was not happy to ask for marriage this time. Let people inquire. Although Miss Mo is a commoner and has a slight reputation, she is said to be gentle and generous, talented and good-looking. Even though the identity of the commoner and bad rumors are not very satisfactory, she still knows the weight of her grandson. So early in the morning, the official media sent people to propose marriage in the Mexican house! Of course, this also makes it clear to the official media that the eldest miss of the Mohist family was molested and her grandson saved the United States. It is also a good story that the two were seen and hugged together by so many people. Among them, the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty testified. In order to make things more believable, the Li family is also high-profile and gently put down. No matter how, Li Youmo also saved people. Such words spread from the mouth of the official media to the ears of Mohua Wen. Mohua Wen is not mad! He immediately kicked out the official media. He didn''t know the character of others. This Li Youmo is a famous figure. Today, he robbed a Huakui with others in the East and blocked a street; It''s a great insult to the Mo family that such a man dare to come to the door and ask for his own daughter. Instead, he thought that he had asked Mo Xuemin to ban his feet only yesterday. Why did he encounter this kind of thing late? Why don''t you understand that it was mo Xuemin''s violation of yin and Yang. He was extremely disappointed with this always clever and generous daughter, and even aunt Fang hated it. As expected, it was brought up by her aunt. Because he was angry, he didn''t care about Mo Xuemin''s suicide in the yard, Sitting alone in the study sulking. When Mo Xuetong hurried to the study in the front yard, Mo Huawen was sitting in front of the desk with his head in one hand, frowning. Mrs. Li asked the official media to pass on the news of last night. On the one hand, she said that the two knew each other first, and it was not their grandson''s private thought of the Mohist daughter. On the other hand, it contained the meaning of threat. In it, the hero saved the beauty, so that she hugged in front of everyone. If the marriage was successful, it would be beautiful, but if it was not successful, it would be a scandal, Besides, there is also the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Li Youmo is out of tune. If he had made a legend about it last night, as long as the Mo family insisted that the man was not the eldest miss of the Mohist family, but you Yuecheng is different. He is the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. He has a good reputation and has a good record in talking and doing things. If he also said that it was mo Xuemin last night, Mo Xuemin would have to be if not! Thinking clearly about this, Mohua Wen has a terrible headache. He only feels that things are very difficult, and he can''t take care of punishing MOH Xuemin. He only has a mind and method to avoid this disaster! He clearly knows that Mo Xuemin can never marry Li Youmo. It''s not just Mo Xuemin''s problem. If he is forced to marry Li Youmo, even if he admits that Mo Xuemin went out secretly at night and only took a maid out in the middle of the night, is this a private meeting? Even if the reputation of the Mohist daughter is ruined, she is forced to marry Li Youmo in the end, and her accusation is confirmed, which will hinder the marriage of the Mohist daughter in the future, which mohuawen absolutely does not want to see. Thinking that behind Mo Xuemin is tong''er, and the lovely tong''er will also be instructed by others because of Mo Xuemin''s affairs, so he can''t find a good marriage. Mo Huawen is worried and angry. He doesn''t sit or stand for a while. After a few rounds in the book interview, he still hasn''t thought of a solution. Just in the middle of trouble, a soft voice from Mo Xuetong came from the door: "did father ever have breakfast? Tong''er hasn''t used it yet. Would it be good for father to have breakfast with tong''er?" I looked up and saw the concerned and cautious face. Although I said funny words, I was somewhat dry and flattered because of my concern, but even so, it still softened people''s hearts. The sun shines obliquely into the study from behind Mo Xuetong. She stands at the door with a red painted food box. Compared with this food box, Mo Xuetong''s body is thin and weak. The water eyes, which are similar to those painted in the dark box of the bookcase, are looking at him with concern and biting his lips. The water is as clear as water between her eyes, as if she can see the people''s heart and the concern of the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 151 The "don''t want to eat" rushed to the mouth was swallowed, his hand was put down from under the bookcase, a faint smile was pulled out from his lips, nodded and signaled her to come over. A flash of joy flashed in Moxue''s eyes. At present, he laboriously put the food box down in front of the book case, stretched out his hand to clean up the books piled on the book case for Mohua Wen, and arranged some files into the grid next to the book case, where there were some official documents handled by Mohua Wen every day. "Father, these are some boxes of snacks sent by my grandmother last night. When my father went to bed at night, tong''er didn''t come to disturb me. Therefore, I just made people warm up today. It''s best to eat with porridge. Father, try tong''er''s porridge. It''s delicious, but don''t waste my daughter''s mind." Seeing Mo Huawen''s light look, he did not reject his approach. Mo Xuetong was slightly relieved, opened the food box and took out small plates of snacks. There are fragrant crisp duck, Lily crisp, drunken fish, pickled cucumber, cool bean curd, which Mohua Wen likes to eat most, and a large basin of white porridge that looks like people''s fingers are moving. Take the empty bowl on the side and put a bowl of white porridge for Mohua Wen in front of Mohua Wen''s face. Mohua Tong has recovered his composure at this time, Jiao smiled and looked up and said, "father, try it. This white porridge is made by tong''er. I don''t know if it tastes good?" Under the expectant expression on Mo Xuetong''s face, Mo Huawen picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of white porridge, which was not thin, hot or cold. As expected, it was very good. Mo Huawen couldn''t help looking at Mo Xuetong''s eyes and seeing that she had drunk two mouthfuls of porridge, she was happy with both eyes and eyebrows, and felt inexplicable guilt. "Tong''er..." mohuawen put down the atherosclerotic bowl in his hand, his face was heavy, and his eyes were clear of guilt and love. "Father, how is tong''er''s porridge? If not, tong''er will improve in the future. Anyway, tong''er wants to eat it himself. Eating it with his father is tong''er''s favorite." Ink snow pupil''s naughty ink and text blinked, as if he couldn''t feel the heaviness of the atmosphere in the house at all. Let''s talk about other ways from left to right. She didn''t learn how to cook food in Yuncheng at that time. Even though Qin didn''t like her very much, she still gave her the necessary dignity. It''s impossible for her to cook in person. Besides, mother Xu has been around all the time. It''s not a word to think about what to eat. She won''t work by herself. After marrying Sima Lingyun in his last life, his mean mother asked Mo Xuetong to serve her personally to suppress her. In order to make a delicious meal suitable for the Marquis of the state, Mo Xuetong didn''t know how many tears he had secretly shed and how many times his hand was scalded, but every time Sima Lingyun said a word lightly and carelessly. Be careful next time, I won''t say more. I thought he was taking care of his mother and it was hard to say anything. Now I understand that he doesn''t care about himself at all, and how can he care about whether he is hurt or not. Thinking of these, the bottom of my eyes could not help but feel a chill. She was born again in this world. She came from revenge. She would not let go of anyone who hurt her in her previous life and was burned by fire. "Tong''er does a good job, but don''t do it in the future. There are so many maid women who don''t use them. Why do they still ask tong''er to cook? What do you still keep them for? You come to the capital and don''t know the ladies in the capital well. You should contact more. Don''t stay at home and drill into the kitchen." Mohuawen involuntarily stretched out his hand and fondled her head. Looking at her daughter''s bright smiling face, his anger subsided for a time. He picked up the chopsticks on the side and ate them. Looking at the face of Mohua Wenci and concern, Mo Xuetong picked up his mood and smiled. He filled himself with a small bowl of white porridge, sat at the bottom of Mohua Wen and dined with him! The two people followed the characteristics of eating without words and sleeping without words, and slowly ate up. For a moment, there was only the sound of dining in the room. It was peaceful and detailed, which was very stable. The dullness in the inked literary heart slowed down in this peaceful and medium. After a while, Mo Huawen ran out. Mo Xuetong saw the opportunity to put down the bowl and asked Mo Yu to clean up the food box at the door. The little boy of Mo Huawen soaked two Longjing, helped Mo Yu clean up the dishes and chopsticks together, and quietly retreated. "Tong''er, do you remember the four big maids around your mother, those called spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Mohuawen raised his hand, picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, put down his face and asked heavily. Mo Xuetong naturally remembers the four big maids around her mother, but he doesn''t know what Mo Huawen means when asked at this time. He nods puzzled and says, "there are several of them in the spring. Tong''er naturally remembers that they serve her mother very hard. The former tong''er still inquired about them with mother Ming. It''s still bad to hear." Yingchun was killed on her mother''s coffin. Xiangqiu died soon after. He Xia disappeared. The last snow and winter had been there, but she was crazy and couldn''t even recognize her relatives. "Were they all there when your mother died?" Mohuawen''s face was very heavy and his voice unconsciously lowered and slowed down, but even so, mohxuetong could still feel the slight trembling in his words. What happened in those years was what mohuawen had always wanted to find out. He was slightly excited by mohuawen and bit his lip. "Father, why didn''t you give it to your mother?" She always wanted to ask about this sentence, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity from her previous life to this life. At this time, she was infected by Mohua Wen''s emotion. She just felt depressed and astringent pain. It was for this reason that she caused the birth of father and daughter. She used to think Mohua Wen was the most unqualified husband and son-in-law, father, but after these days, Mo Xuetong had to re-examine his father. After arriving in the capital city, mohuawen''s love for himself is true. Even Mo Xuemin, who has always been valued, sometimes looks at himself because he is behind. His father''s eyes clearly show his yearning for his mother. How can such a father really be so ungrateful and unlucky! Don''t even want to see your mother for the last time? "At that time, I was... I really had something to deal with in aunt Fang''s yard... I didn''t know your mother would suddenly be unable to survive... Although your mother''s body was bad, it couldn''t be so bad... I couldn''t wait there for several hours... Your mother, your mother was..." who said that the man didn''t cry, only before he was sad, Mohuawen clenched the corner of the table tightly with both hands for fear that he would show his weakness in front of his daughter. Now he can''t remember what happened that day. If he had known that her mind was so heavy... Why did Luo Xia die at a young age... I don''t know whether she was stupid or stupid. After so many years of husband and wife, he didn''t know anything... When he thought of the love between husband and wife for so many years, why didn''t Mohua Wen be devastated when he thought of it. The morning sunshine came in from the window and shone on Mohua Wenqiang''s sad face. The bright reflection jumped from the corners of her eyes, and the bitter smile on the corners of her lips had a pain that she couldn''t get rid of. Such Mohua Wenqiang couldn''t imagine. One of her hearts suddenly jumped up and suddenly found some important things she had neglected before. "Father, how did your mother die?" The low and weak voice trembled uncontrollably, and the lip color instantly turned pale. The hand on the book case was clear because of its strength. A voice in her heart was uncompromising and told her again and again that there was a problem with her mother''s death, and it was not just aunt Fang''s problem. Otherwise, my father would have dealt with aunt Fang long ago. Even if he didn''t deal with her, he couldn''t take her with him, In her last life, she only knew that her mother died of illness, so she had no complaints. In this life, she believed that her mother was killed by Aunt Fang, so she hated her! But now, she has found that there are other problems, and this problem has made her father keep it a secret and can''t say it! What''s the reason? She urgently wants to know. She presses down the throbbing pain in her heart and looks forward to Mohua Wen giving her an answer. Looking at the painful color on her young face, mohuawen took a deep breath when she saw that she was trembling in panic and her face was as white as paper, but she still firmly grasped the book case and didn''t let herself fall, Made a decision: "tong''er, your mother died of illness and your father was bad. At that time, you didn''t have time to see your mother for the last time. You don''t have to check this. Your father asked you, did you let someone beat Yingchun''s death?" He will never tell tong''er about it. If Luo Xia doesn''t say it, he won''t mention it. Just be a simple Miss Mohist! Yingchun''s death? How did Yingchun die? Wasn''t it because she fell in love with her master and servant and died in front of her coffin? How did you get yourself killed? Mo Xue''s pupil was a little blinded. With his eyes as clear as water, he couldn''t react for a moment and looked at Mo Huawen blankly. "Tong''er is really not you, right?" Looking at her daughter''s clear water eyes that can see the hearts of the people, she was so stunned with a kind of dazed eyes. What else does the ink text don''t understand? Thinking that she had confused her heart because of Luo Xia''s sudden death, coupled with a few slander words from her aunt above, she left her favorite daughter alone in Yuncheng for more than a year. At this time, she regretted that she wanted to die! How could his lovely daughter do such a vicious thing? She forced the big maid around her mother to death for no reason. She didn''t have a way to survive. She was killed in front of Luo Xia''s spirit coffin. At that time, tong''er was only 11 years old. Although she was introverted and less pleasant than min''er, these can''t be the reasons for her viciousness. How could she and Luo Xia''s daughter do such a thing? It''s a pity that she was fascinated by Aunt Fang at that time. She believed everything she said. Now I remember that she knelt down to the Qingwei garden of tong''er. It was obvious that she was provoking. How could her mother''s child bear to die? It was light to pour out a basin of water! He remembered that the letters he had sent to tong''er in the past were returned intact in the end. He still refused to forgive himself when he was tong''er, and was vicious. He ignored her by simply letting her stay in Cloud City and sharpen her temper. Unexpectedly, it was all set up by Aunt Fang, who had evil thoughts towards tong''er... Where he couldn''t see it, Tong''er doesn''t know how much injustice he has suffered. No wonder tong''er hated him so much before. No wonder tong''er didn''t forgive him. Aunt Fang was so vicious and kind to tong''er, but he let him listen to her greedy words. Tong''er''s vicious arrogance, tong''er''s stubbornness, tong''er''s disobedience, tong''er''s disobedience and unfilial... It was all the lies woven by Aunt Fang! Heart, pain correction! He was wrong. How could he let aunt Fang interfere in tong''er''s business! Chapter 152 "Father, father..." the cry of Mo Xuemin from the door broke the quiet and sad atmosphere in the room. Mo Huawen reorganized his face and looked up coldly at holding the ink embroidery at the door of the study, pretending to be mo Xuemin who was extremely sad. Mo Xuemin didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong was also there at this time. A trace of yin and ruthlessness flashed across the bottom of her eyes. When she stepped forward, she was weak again. She was still wrapped with a belt on her head, which was faintly stained with blood. She thought it was the wound she had just hit. There were spots and drops of blood on the pink clothes near the wound at this time. Her hair was fluffy, her mouth was timid and weak, and her sad eyes were full of tears, It''s really pathetic and distressing. I stumbled before I entered the door. If I hadn''t helped ink embroidery on the side, I would have knocked. This poor look, if you change to the previous ink text, you would have softened your heart, where you are willing to punish her, naturally what she says is what she says. Just Mo Huawen was angry with his aunt, and remembered that Mo Xuemin should have been at home if he had listened to his words last night. How could such a thing happen? At the moment, he said coldly, "Why are you not in your Fuqing hospital and running here to do? Is it difficult that you are not satisfied with the marriage you chose?" "Father..." Mo Xuemin didn''t expect that his father, who had always loved him, would be so sincere. He loosened his hand and knelt heavily in front of the inked face, crying on the ground. She looks timid and sad. She seems to have come to exchange her father''s pity. No wonder she hasn''t changed her clothes. If she really wants to see her father, why don''t she change her clothes! This means that for her poor sake, let her father forget everything! Ink snow pupil low eyebrow Shun head on the side cold think. If this matter had been put before he came to the study, his father would have been distressed at the sight of the poor appearance of Mo Xuetong. Last night, he couldn''t let it go. But now, Mo Xuemin''s affectation will only increase his father''s anger. When he thinks of aunt Fang''s deception, he won''t get his father''s pity. "What did you do last night? Didn''t you let you copy scriptures in your yard, or did you think my words as a father are weak. Just do what you want to do in private." Looking at Mo Xuemin''s coquettish and tearful face, Mo Huawen somehow remembered that Aunt Fang was also such a tearful face when Luo Xia died that day. She told her pupil that she was vicious and violent, and beat the maid who followed the eldest lady half to death. Where could she resist the anger in her heart, she stood up fiercely, patted the table and shouted. The same tearful eyes, the same weakness, everything is false... "Father... It''s min''er''s fault, beg his father''s forgiveness..." Mo Xuemin cried and knelt to the ground, tears rolling in her eyes, unable to speak for a moment, and a haze at the bottom of her eyes was falling in Mo Xuetong''s eyes: "father, my aunt had a baby yesterday... I went out at night, yes..." before she finished her words, I can''t help crying. "What is it?" The inked text remained unmoved and said coldly. "Master, master, miss is for master and aunt!" Mo Xiu, kneeling behind Mo Xuemin, took two steps to kowtow to Mo Xuemin, Crying and answering for Mo Xuemin: "My lord... Aunt Fang was locked up after she had a baby yesterday... It was my aunt''s fault. I can''t blame anyone else, but... However, she was locked up in Lihua garden and no one went to treat her. The young lady was worried about an accident, so she secretly went out of the house and wanted to get some medicine. If something happened to my aunt during the new year, it would be difficult for me. I didn''t expect it to happen! It''s not the young lady''s fault Wrong! It''s the fault of the maid. The maid didn''t take good care of the young lady. She only thought about the young lady''s filial piety, but didn''t think about it... " Ink embroidery kowtowed vigorously, and her forehead hit the square brick on the ground, which immediately bled. "Ink embroidery, don''t! Father, it''s all min''er''s fault. Just punish min''er." Mo Xuemin turned her head and held the ink embroidery in her arms, as if she were a good master who protected the servant. She cried and pulled her up. She was wronged to the extreme and begged for ink to turn the text. Mo Xuetong is cold in his heart, hum! As expected, Mo Xuemin is a master of acting. She let Mo Xiu knock so hard, and the explanation she made for her is more convincing than she said. It was not a private meeting. She just cherished the reputation of the Mo mansion, and reminded her father that her aunt was wrong. She was punished without a child. She was not guilty to death. Her behavior of sneaking out at night has become filial piety, It''s just bad luck to have filial piety like this! However, there must be a premise for this. The father admits that the child in aunt Fang''s belly is the one. Mo Xuemin can''t calculate the same. The father is eager for the child to disappear. The child is a thorn in his father''s heart. It''s necessary to pull it out. Even if it doesn''t happen, the father will do it himself. Mo Huawen''s face was gloomy. After a while, he said coldly, "you really want to go outside for medicine?" "Doesn''t my father believe min''er so much? How can min''er do something shameless when he has been in the boudoir for a long time? On that day, the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty were also there. My father can ask whether min''er is dating someone, but alone. There are still hemostatic drugs for my aunt in the car today. All of them are scattered there. If my father doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to check it immediately." Mo Xuemin raised her head, and her tearful face was full of resolute persistence! This crying is more beautiful than just playing. First, it puts forward Ziyou moon city, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and then puts forward the empirical evidence in the car. Mo Xuetong believes that those drugs are absolutely true, and there must be scattered cars. This is originally Mo Xuemin''s excuse to go out. Even if Mo Xuemin goes out secretly, he can''t hide from Mo Huawen''s eyes. Sooner or later, Mo Huawen will know, How dare Mo Xuemin go out without a aboveboard excuse. When she said this, even if her father still had some doubts, he must have some faith! "In public, that Li Youmo bit you to death. You don''t want to. What do you want to do?" Mohuawen sat down and sank for a long time. He looked indisputable and threw the problem to Mo Xuemin. "Father, Li Youmo doesn''t know min''er. How can he insist that the man is min''er? Li Youmo''s reputation has always been bad. Even what he said, few people believe it. Moreover, there was no sign of Mo mansion on the car that day." Although Mo Huawen was still not angry, his voice slowed down. Mo Xuemin sighed quietly, looked up and said, this is the purpose of her coming here. "Although Li Youmo''s words are not believed, you Shizi of the Ming government is not there. Others must believe his words. How will you explain it at that time?" Ink text is still cold. "The son of God did see min''er that day, but min''er can beg him to say whether he didn''t see it clearly. If the son of God said it wasn''t necessarily min''er that day, how can Li Youmo be sure that the person he saw must be min''er!" You Yuecheng is the key, but Mo Xuemin believes he can make you Yuecheng change his mouth. Going to xiangmanlou that day was to see you Yuecheng. You Yuecheng also believed his words. He thought that Mo Xuetong, the dead girl, was vicious and hurt the eldest sister of the concubine''s mother, and even the child in her mother''s belly would not let go. If she planted what happened yesterday on Mo Xuetong, you Yuecheng would certainly help herself. Even if Li Youmo said that she was going to break the sky, she would have nothing to do, By the way, you Yuecheng will increase his bad feeling towards that bitch. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. What Mo Xuemin didn''t expect was that it was really related to Mo Xuetong. "You go on a tour to show the prince''s son?" Mo Huawen coldly raised his eyebrows and couldn''t see happiness and anger. Mo Xuemin was delighted for a moment. Her eyes could not hide her joy. She was able to get in touch with Youming city and let him have more compassion for himself. This is what Mo Xuemin was most willing to do. The aristocratic son and wife of the Duke of Ming was the place she liked. By being framed and escorted by her father to Youming City, she once again showed her isolation, weakness and helplessness, More exciting than any words, she naturally wants to. "Father, min''er''s willingness to visit shows that he is the son of the Duke of the state. Please ask him to raise his hand and let go of the Mo mansion. It doesn''t matter if min''er''s reputation is bad. How can he implicate other sisters in the family?" Mo Xuemin''s words were righteous and extremely sisterly. She not only pointed out her selflessness, but also said that if she really became Li Youmo''s marriage, she would not be the only one to suffer! How do you explain the prince''s son? Mo Huawen once had this idea, but he was strangled by himself. If you Yuecheng was so easy to lobby, how could he deserve such a good reputation? Now, seeing that Mo Xuemin has a clear mind and a great sense of righteousness, he couldn''t help but feel a dull burst of anger. He just felt that if he looked at it again, he would be angry! This is his daughter who always thinks he is sensible and clever! A generous and decent daughter who has been raised in the boudoir! It''s all here. Why should she make you Yuecheng change her mouth? It''s not enough for her to be so famous by Li Youmo. She has to tell you Yuecheng something. A while ago, the matter that she was held by Sima Lingyun in the flame and escaped has just subsided, which leads to the matter with Li Youmo. A lady of a large family, even if she is no longer ashamed, will not make the same mistakes again and again, but also have deep sisterhood! The last time was to use qiong''er for the crime. Although mohuawen never liked to see Mo xueqiong, she also knew that she had treated Mo xueqiong badly in that matter. A woman who made such a thing before she married was looked down upon by others even if she married. Moreover, qiong''er went to be a concubine. Mohuawen has been observing Mo Xuemin for a while. He hasn''t seen Mo xueqiong after seeing her. He felt at ease and accepted the kindness of his sister, as if the person rescued from the fire that day was really Mo xueqiong. He never thought that his sister would be looked down upon by her husband''s family and laughed at. In this way, I have no sisterly feelings, but I pretend to be deeply sisterly in front of people. I''m really carved out of the same mold with aunt Fang! This will suddenly remind of aunt Fang''s cruelty and unkindness to Mo Xuetong, the grievances, humiliation and pain suffered by Mo Xuetong, and where Mo Huawen is in a good mood to chat with her carefully. She only feels that her words are all disguised, and there is no half truth. "Get down!" Mohua Wen looked sharp and rushed people, waved his hand, and didn''t even want to see Mo Xuemin... "Go!" Mohua Wen''s behavior was obviously out of Mo Xuemin''s accident. For a moment, he took mohxiu and stunned them together. Seeing that Mohua Wen turned his head and didn''t look at her, he knelt down and begged with tears: "father, father!" Behind the desk, Mo Huawen looked tired and frowned! The eye color was fierce and cold, and angrily said, "go down!" This daughter is letting him down more and more! Chapter 153 Mo Xuemin went back with the old lady! When the old lady came, she only said to Mohua Wen: Miss Mohist''s reputation cannot be destroyed! We all know the meaning of the words. It''s not Mo Xuemin''s business. If the eldest daughter of the Mohist school is a suspect who doesn''t know her daughter''s instructions, doesn''t respect her parents, and gives and receives things privately, others will doubt the education of the whole Mohist school. Next, whether it''s Mo Xuetong or Mo Xueyan, or even Mo xueqiong, who has been promised to Sima Lingyun, will be questioned, You can''t get married again. This is not Mo xueqiong''s case. At least Sima Lingyun was really trying to save people that day. He rushed into the fire in broad daylight to save people. Because it was urgent to save people, it caused the consequences of inaction. The location is the ancestral hall of the Mohist family, which can''t be regarded as violating the distance. The two people involved can''t be regarded as giving and receiving treatment privately. The reason for the big trouble is that, It''s because the Duke''s residence in the town is not satisfied with the status of a common woman in the Mo residence. Instead of saving people, he married an disgraceful common woman. No one is happy. Later, the Mo mansion promised Mo xueqiong to Sima Lingyun as a concubine, which was a reward. Even if it was disgraceful and urgent, it could still live. But now, Mo Xuemin''s situation is different. She appears in xiangmanlou, the street with the most people, and there are many three religions and nine streams from south to north. She can''t hide it if she wants to hide it. It''s night, and the most important thing is that Mo Xuemin sneaked out of the house. What happened to her aunt Bai Tian just now, she was still in the mood to sneak out of the house at night. Such a thing that has lost her reputation has accompanied the reputation of the whole Mohist daughter, which the old lady and Mohua Wen don''t want to see. This is also the reason why Mohua is struggling to find a way. Mo Xuemin''s way of saying that he didn''t think about it, but it didn''t work. Since you Yuecheng told Li Youmo that Mo Xuemin''s identity could not be changed, how could he go back and say that the person on that day was not Mo Xuemin. Although the four governments in central Korea are the top giants, some emerging real power factions are also rising unconsciously. Li Shangshu of the Ministry of war is such a person. He is the important Minister of the Ministry of war and the emperor. The government of the Ming Dynasty dare not offend too much even if it does not win over. Mohua Wen has experienced in the court for a long time. She is not a deep girl like Mo Xuemin. She can take it for granted. You Yuecheng''s son is a man with a good reputation, But such a person is a friend who grew up with Li Youmo, who has a bad reputation. Although they don''t have much contact because of reputation, they are still friends in private. Since you Yuecheng, who has a beautiful moon, is different from Li Youmo, why do you still keep such a close relationship in private? These Mo Xuemin doesn''t understand, but the politically sensitive ink text does. He not only understands, but also deeply analyzes the three flavors. Therefore, he is even more disappointed that Mo Xuemin wants to sell you Yuecheng. Why did Mo mansion make you Yuecheng abandon Li Shangshu mansion, which has been linked together for many years? I used to think that my eldest daughter knew people clearly, had a good character and was a knowledgeable person. I always felt that her status as a concubine was wrong for her, so I thought to straighten aunt Fang and let her really have a legitimate female identity. Now it seems that a concubine must be a concubine, and her knowledge is still shallow. "Father, would you like to meet that childe Li?" As soon as the old lady took Mo Xuemin away, the study became quiet. Mo Huawen frowned tightly. Mo Xuetong picked up the state of a wooden man, walked behind Mo Huawen, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the temples on both sides for him. "Li Youmo?" After the ink text was slightly stunned, it felt more headache. "Doesn''t father think childe Li is the key to everything? If he said the other way round that it wasn''t the eldest sister that day, would that you Shizi still insist that it was the eldest sister?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes flashed and smiled. She didn''t know you Yuecheng well, but it was said that she was a very famous person, but now she didn''t dare to do so. She despised him in the bottom of her heart. Mo Xuetong is the clearest person in the process of this matter. A dignified person actually agreed to have a private meeting with Mo Xuemin in xiangmanlou. Although both of them seem to be very polite, they make Mo Xuetong despise it. What kind of person Mo Xuemin is, Mo Xuetong knows the most. The pain of bone erosion in previous lives and the pressure in this life. Where is there any kindness, But she has a good reputation. What about you Yuecheng, who has a good reputation like her? Why do you want to use Li Youmo to destroy yourself with Mo Xuemin? Where can such a person afford the scenery? Wen Yueyi said that Mo Xuetong even felt that you Yuecheng was more annoying and hypocritical than Li Youmo. She believes that as long as Li Youmo changes his mouth and has such a hypocritical character as you Yuecheng, he will never go against Li Youmo''s words and offend the Shangshu mansion. Therefore, the key to this whole thing lies in the infamous mess of Li Youmo, not the honest and responsible son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Rumors are sometimes extremely unreliable! And she won''t believe the so-called rumors. "Li Youmo..." Mo Huawen was silent for a while, his eyebrows and eyelashes twisted into a line, smiled bitterly, pulled over Mo Xuetong, touched her head and said, "this man is very difficult!" "Father, since he wants to marry his eldest sister, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to find him!" Mo Xuetong asked with his big black and white eyes puzzled, "are they really going to marry the eldest sister by force? It''s a marriage there. It''s clear that they have a grudge against us!" If this marriage is successful, it will hinder the reputation of the Mohist daughter. If you really talk about it, it''s not marriage, it''s just to get angry. It seems that the whole thing is to destroy the reputation of the Mohist daughter. Listening to the murmur of Mo Xuetong, Mo Huawen''s eyes brightened, slapped the table fiercely, smiled on his face, and suddenly realized! As an official in the Dynasty and a close Minister of the emperor, he naturally understood these twists and turns, but because he was in the Bureau, he couldn''t find a way out until he didn''t check it for a while. At this time, he was reminded by Mo Xuetong and immediately understood it and had a new calculation in his heart. At present, let Mo Xuetong go back to Qingwei garden first. He arranged everything here and asked Xiaosi to go to Li Shangshu''s house to invite Li Shangshu and childe Li to have a small gathering! Mo Xuetong didn''t go to Qingwei garden. He went to the old lady first. When he entered the door, he saw the old lady sitting on the table angrily. The dark brown brocade with one color of Fushou pattern made her look more solemn. Mo Xueyan stood behind her and beat her back. He couldn''t see her face clearly. He only raised his head occasionally. He couldn''t hide his pride. Mo Xuemin knelt on the ground with his head down, At his feet is a smashed blue and white porcelain teacup. "Grandma, granddaughter, come and greet grandma!" Mo Xuetong looked straight ahead, held Mo Yu''s hand in front of the old lady, knelt down respectfully and knocked his head, as if he didn''t see Mo Xueyan''s sarcastic face. "Get up! I can''t die yet. I don''t have to come to greet you every day. One or two won''t worry." After half a ring, I heard the old lady''s voice. There was an uncontrollable anger in her calm and majesty. I knew that the old lady was angry with herself. "How''s grandma? Tong''er was worried about grandma''s health. He specially copied the Heart Sutra last night and prayed for grandma''s health." Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly, as if he didn''t know the old lady was angry at all. He took a volume of scriptures from Mo Yu''s hand and handed it respectfully. The maid next to the old lady took it and put it on the table in front of the old lady. The old lady''s eyes involuntarily fell on it. She had a neat and beautiful plum blossom hairpin and a pen through the paper. It was obviously a heart. She sank for a moment and her face was slightly loose. "Put it away and offer it. Tong girl is filial and knows that she loves her grandmother. Some people just can''t get on the table for fear that others don''t know the young girl''s training. There''s no one in charge of your house on weekdays. Let''s see what the children look like. Your father really looks like marrying a new husband." The old lady''s face was as cloudy as the dark clouds in the night sky. She glanced at Mo Xuemin kneeling there and said something. What she said was that she wanted her father to follow the strings, but it was very inappropriate to say this in front of other people''s daughters. In her last life, Mo Xuetong didn''t communicate with the old lady much, and she had seen it several times on the scene, so she didn''t know the specific character of the old lady. These days, she inherited filial piety. Although she didn''t like the old lady, she didn''t dare to go out of line. But unexpectedly, it was the old lady herself. Why didn''t it make Mo Xuetong smile bitterly? What did the old lady mean by this? How did she answer! It means "yes" or "no". No matter which answer is, she is not a daughter who can kiss. Besides, she is still an unmarried boudoir of Yunying. She had to bow her head and say nothing. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t expect her to return and vent her anger. "Girl min, get up, too. It''s imperative for your father to follow the string. I think you''re all old, especially girl min. you''d better find someone who is related to your family and has some age. On the one hand, you''re familiar with you, on the other hand, you''re a little older, natural and stable, but not those young, bright and frivolous It''s comparable, min girl. Do you think so? " The old lady frowned and stared at Mo Xuemin, who had just been lifted from the ground. On the side, Mammy waved her hand, and a room of maid women had seen the opportunity to retreat. They can''t inquire about the private affairs of the master''s house. It''s related to relatives again, and it''s still some years old. The old lady has a candidate in her heart! Moreover, they have to force Mo Xuemin to agree. Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng are the eldest daughter and eldest son of the Mo family, and they are all born by Aunt Fang. Of course, they want to help aunt Fang up, but now in this situation, even if they have a heart, they are not afraid to mention it. If Mo Xuemin has no opinion, how can Mo Yufeng, a foreign man, talk about his father''s second string. But in this case, does Mo Xuemin dare to object? The old lady is so calculating! This situation can be seen. "Grandma''s words are all for the sake of her father. Min''er thanked her grandmother for her father, but her mother''s three-year filial piety period has not passed. Her father and mother love each other deeply and once said to keep her for three years. At this time, if you let her father welcome the new couple through the door immediately, I''m afraid she will fall between her father and injustice. What do you think, three younger sisters?" Of course, Mo Xuemin also understood the old lady''s meaning. She secretly hated the old lady for falling into a well at this time, but because she was in the first place and didn''t dare to make a clear objection, she had to borrow Luo Xia''s things to say. After that, she looked at Mo Xuetong in mourning, and the tears on her eyelashes wanted to fall. She was very poor and sad. Luo Xia died early. How can she be a concubine all her life. Chapter 154 "Although your father cares about your mother, now look, this family is not married. It has ruined the reputation of the daughter of the whole Mo house. Girl min, don''t wait for Aunt Fang. Even if your father agrees, I don''t agree. He murders his legitimate daughter and kills his bastard son. Your father is kind-hearted without sinking into the pond." The old lady''s face sank when she heard Mo Xuemin''s refusal. The words were too direct. Mo Xuemin couldn''t accept them directly all the time. He flashed in his calm eyes. He was cruel and violent. His teeth caught up with his teeth. He bit tightly in the dark, lowered his head and hid the resentment from the bottom of his eyes. After half a sound, he looked up again and said softly, "min''er listens to grandma''s orders!" The situation is stronger than others. Now she has no chance to speak. Besides, her father has to decide whether to agree or not. What if she agrees first! It''s not said that a daughter can decide to marry a new man for her father. The old lady is the one who will leave after the new year. What can she do if her father doesn''t agree at that time! "What does tong''er think?" Listening to Mo Xuemin no longer object, the old lady''s face was slightly Wen, motioned to Mo Xuetong to sit next to her, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and said with a smile: "tong''er still remembers aunt Xinru? I played with you when I was a child. Your mother also got along well with your mother when she was there. Look, this is the gift she asked me to bring you." The mammy nearby had taken out a small box with exquisite carving and put it on the face of the black snow pupil. She knew it was a treasure before she opened it. "Aunt Xinru is so eccentric. Why didn''t she give it to me? I''ll see what good things they are." Mo Xueyan stretched out a hand from the side and opened the box without waiting for Mo Xuetong to reach out. Inside, there is a set of opal pearl inlaid head, from hairpins to earrings, all of which are exquisite. "Grandma, it''s really beautiful. The swallow also wants it. I haven''t seen such a beautiful head swallow yet!" Mo Xueyan pulled the old lady''s clothes and pettishly tooted her mouth, with an envious look on her face. "This is carefully selected by your aunt Xinru for your sister. Where else? Yan girl, darling, next time you see your aunt, grandma will ask for you. I don''t know if there are any more precious stones to make for you." The old lady patted Mo Xueyan''s head with satisfaction. This pair of head is so precious. How can it be so much? Looking at Mo Xuetong''s face, there is also some color that can''t be hidden. LAN Xinru? It was her. No wonder the old lady behaved strangely today! It was for her! Mo Xuetong sneered at the bottom of her heart. Things in the world are really lively. They are acquaintances one by one. How could she not know Lanxin such as this woman! In her last life, she didn''t become a father''s woman, but became Sima Lingyun''s outer room. When she didn''t marry, she had already hooked up with Sima Lingyun. When did you know in your last life? Yes, shortly after the death of her first child, someone revealed to herself that Lan Xin was Sima Lingyun''s outer room. Of course, it was also something that people wanted to disclose to themselves. Otherwise, based on her position in the Duke''s house at that time, there was no maid woman who was her own! At that time, she took black jade and Black Lotus gas and rushed to find it. Unexpectedly, she was humiliated by LAN Xinru. She not only pushed her out of the door, but also ruthlessly brought several pots of water and poured it over. In winter, she only brought two maids, all wet. When she came back, she was seriously ill. Sima Lingyun stayed in his room all night for this. He looked heartbroken. In fact, he took care of himself again and again not to poke it out. He said that it was not good-looking with his father''s face. On one side, he was his cousin and on the other side, he was his son-in-law. No matter from which point of view, it was a great disgrace to his father. For this reason, Sima Lingyun also assured himself that he would not go there in the future and would deal with the woman early. I believed him so much at that time, and also moved him to think for himself and for his father. Where I want him, I was lying to myself for fear that it would be bad for him to spread his words. But how can Sima Lingyun be credible. When she was forced to inject poison, the figure flashed outside the door was LAN Xinru. When she remembered that her family used to open a drugstore, she had heard that she was very talented with pharmacology. It seemed that the poison that killed her was still made by her. Lenovo saw the back of Mo Xuemin in LAN Xinru''s yard before. It poured cold water on itself in winter. There must be something about Mo Xuemin. At that time, it thought it was wrong, but now it seems that it is vicious. The two people have colluded together for a long time! The anger flashed in her eyes. In this life, if Lanxin wanted to sit in her father''s main room, Mo Xuemin wholeheartedly wanted to straighten aunt Fang. I don''t know whether the two can collude with each other anymore. Lanxin Ru is not young now. She should be 20 years old. I don''t know whether she has mixed with Sima Lingyun now, If the old lady knew that her niece had given and received secretly, would she force her father to agree to marry her! "Thank you, grandma, and also thank aunt Xinru for tong''er. Grandma, where is aunt Xinru now?" Pretending to be happy to take over the box, Mo Xuetong tilted his head slightly, said coquettishly, glanced at Mo Xuemin with a sinister face, and his smile became more and more sweet, which made people feel good. The old lady smiled with satisfaction. It''s just a dead girl''s film. Can she stop her father''s sequel? She gave some gifts and didn''t let her obey. "My aunt used to go to Beijing with us, but a while ago, because there were still things at home, so I delayed some time. I''m coming these days. Since the third sister likes her aunt so much, it''s better to let her live in your Qingwei garden at that time!" Mo Xueyan answered briskly. Live in your own Qingwei garden! The old lady is so calculating! If LAN Xinru lives in her own Qingwei garden, before she enters the door, it makes people feel that the ink house attaches great importance to LAN Xinru, and even gives up the place where her legitimate daughter lives and specially welcomes her to live in. This meaning is not simple. If she lives in her own place and her father comes from time to time, she will see her father and hook up with her father. It turned out that this was the reason why the old lady told herself about her father''s marriage, and it was also the reason why the old lady gave herself this set of face. It is said that it was sent by LAN Xinru. What happened to the blue family? Mo Xuetong''s investigation in his last life is clear. The blue family has fallen. Where else can I send this set of money. Besides, if you want to give it away, why didn''t the old lady give it away when she came to the Mohist school on the first day? It happened that when the Mohist family had such a thing, the old lady remembered that she still had a set of face to give to herself. This was the idea of letting herself be soft hearted. According to her temperament in her previous life, she would certainly let LAN Xinru live in and please others. In this life, the old lady wants to calculate, but she can''t! Her father''s stepstring has been selected, and the gentle aunt Xu Yan of my grandparents is the most suitable! Doesn''t Lanxin like to let people out of the room? Let her be Sima Lingyun''s outer room in this life! She will pack her and Mo Xuemin and send them all to Sima Lingyun. Fight poison with poison. The women in Sima Lingyun''s backyard are all vicious, depending on who is the most poisonous. "Grandma, aunt Xinru is willing to live in tong''er. Of course, it''s the best. But my father said that tong''er''s Qingwei garden will never let outsiders live even if no one lives. This is what my father promised my mother. Everyone in the house knows. Elder sister, what do you say?" Mo Xuetong looked at the old lady''s embarrassed way. The box with cat''s eye stone face was pushed back to the old lady by her, with an awkward appearance of not helping others and not receiving gifts. "Yes, grandma, the third sister lived in Yuncheng more than a year ago. The Qingwei garden in the house has been empty. The fourth sister used to think about how to live in it. She was beaten by her father before she stopped. At that time, her father said in front of the whole house that Qingwei garden is the yard of legitimate women, and not everyone can live in it." Mo Xuemin flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes and immediately said respectfully to the old lady. Qingwei garden can''t even live in her own daughter. Why should a woman with a foreign name who is nothing live there? She''s just a casual person! Based on the reason that LAN Xinru must not be allowed to marry into Mo''s house, Mo Xuemin stood on Mo Xuetong''s side without hesitation. This is not agreed! The old lady''s face suddenly sank. Mulan quietly leaned outside, got out of the curtain, waved to the ink leaf standing outside, whispered a few words, and retreated back again. "Elder sister, that''s wrong. Aunt Xinru is a casual person. She''s your aunt! It''s not against the distance to live in Qingwei garden of the third sister! Besides, my grandmother is still here, and what will my uncle say!" As soon as Mo Xueyan''s eyes turned, she found a gap in Mo Xuemin''s words and cut in directly. She came to help her grandmother today. She said something hard to say about her grandmother. She thought that aunt Xinru promised her that if she married to the Mexican mansion as the mistress, she would let her choose several sets of head noodles in the storeroom of the mansion and give her ten dowries when she married. This would naturally press her step by step, so she didn''t believe it in front of her grandmother, What else can the two Mohist sisters say to oppose directly. Although Mo Xuemin is smart, she is just a concubine. She has just made such a big mistake! Mo Xuetong is a legitimate female. It''s good, but he''s timid and has shallow knowledge. Where is his opponent! Mo Xueyan is confident that she is bound to win several sets of heads and faces and ten dowries of the Mo mansion. So this will force them to make a statement! A pair of inaction means great unfilial. She secretly bit a hard tooth that Mo Xuemin hates. Aunt Fang lost power for two days. Mo Xueyan, who leaned over to eat soft food, dared to stare at her nose and face. "Miss, miss, miss three!" Outside the curtain, there was the soft cry of a maid. "What''s up?" Mo Xuetong heard the voice of Mo ye, a faint smile on his lips, and no longer answered Mo Xueyan''s words. "The old prince of the Fuguo government came to send a message that your cousin aunt, the Marquis of Xiangyang, was in the Fuguo government at this time. I heard that you entered Beijing and specially asked your maidservant to invite you over!" In a word, the room was quiet for a moment. The old lady opened her mouth and didn''t answer. Mo Xueyan''s face turned red as if she had been beaten! The mockery of Mo Xuemin''s smile on the edge! Aunt? This is the real aunt! Have power and power, and start from the government of the auxiliary state! When did the old lady''s niece become a serious aunt! A niece who is not a decent old lady''s family is in decline. It sounds good to call her aunt. In fact, she just praises herself. She really takes herself seriously! Chapter 155 Mo Xuetong came back from lunch in the Fuguo mansion. Luo Xia, the wife of the Marquis of Xiangyang, is a cousin of Luo Xia. They were born a few days later and grew up together when they were young. The wife of the Marquis of Xiangyang married the Marquis of Xiangyang first, and then Luo Xia married mohuawen. Then both of them took office with their husband-in-law and never saw Luo Xia again when she died. This time, Mrs. Xiangyang Hou came to the Fuguo government house to meet the old prince by returning to Beijing with her husband. After listening to the old prince, she knew that Mo Xuetong had also entered Beijing. Therefore, she specially sent someone to invite Mo Xuetong to recognize her relatives and send a message. She only said that the old prince wanted to see her granddaughter. In addition, Mrs. Xiangyang Hou also wanted to see her cousin niece, but it was not as publicized as Mo Ye was talking outside. "Miss, will miss Lan Xin Rulan really live in?" Mo LAN followed Mo Xuetong and asked with a frown. She had been following Mo Xuetong. Of course, when his wife was there, Lan Xin pretended to be delicate and flirting with the master. Once, she came up to the master and fell down on purpose, but she didn''t want the master to be a person who didn''t know interest. She let her fall to the ground like that and didn''t look at her. Later, her wife was seriously ill. LAN Xinru lived in Mo mansion in the name of waiting for her illness. She dressed up every day in front of her sick bed. She saw that several big maids and mammy around her were speechless with anger. The lady was seriously ill at that time and was not in the mood to take care of these things. Moreover, the old lady sent it in in the name of serving the sick. Fortunately, the master was very affectionate to the lady and didn''t answer her at all. After giving her a few shameless times in front of everyone, she finally couldn''t stay. Unexpectedly, today, she rushed to catch up with the master again. "The old lady has been thinking for so long. How can she not come? You will find mother ming to discuss with her two aunts later and say that Miss LAN Xinru will come to the house to accompany the old lady. The yard at the east of the house is fresh and elegant, with excellent scenery and careful cleaning. Someone may come in these days." Mo Xuetong walked through a moon cave and into the garden. He seemed to smile on his face. However, when Mo Ye looked carefully again, he had long lost his smile. Ever since she met Miss Mo San, Mo ye, who has always been unconvinced, admires the young lady from the bottom of her heart. She''s so exquisite. She''s really a Qiqiao and exquisite heart. According to this, she also inquired with Mo LAN privately just now. Of course, she knows the "great achievements" of Miss LAN in those years. If you tell her two aunts, How can you save yourself when more women come to rob them of their husbands. Take another look at the place where you live. The yard in the East, where Mo Ye has been, is not remote, and the scenery is really good, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is that there is close to the hanging flower door, and another door is the outer yard, which is not a place suitable for ladies to live. Close to the outer house, a careless man will bump into the outer man! If the young lady is a little more disrespectful, something extraordinary may also happen. Of course, the two aunts are very happy to see her succeed. If LAN Xinru really has something to do with other men in her house, she will no longer be the right wife of ink Huawen. Therefore, as long as the young lady mentions it a little, the aunts will understand that she may have a convenient door for the young lady next. The young lady of my family was very black. With only two words, she pushed Miss LAN to the opposite of her aunts. However, Mo ye still knows very well that the number of black sections of his young lady can''t be compared with his original master. Then he will be an empty glove White Wolf and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Fortunately, he won''t suffer with such master! This is very satisfactory to moye. "Well, the maid will go to Aunt Qing in a moment and tell her that Miss LAN came to spend the new year with us at Mo''s house in accordance with the old lady''s wishes." Moran was a smart man. When he thought about it, his eyebrows opened and blinked, and his face became relaxed. Listening to Mo Lan''s words, Mo Xue''s pupil "puffed" and smiled. This is to tell the two aunts that LAN Xinru entered the house with the intention of the old lady. The old lady is a person respected by mohuawen. Although she is not obedient, the old lady can still be the master in some aspects. In the past, there was a wife. Even if the old lady had ideas, she can only secretly. Now it''s different. There is not even a serious female master in the house, Lan Xin''s meaning becomes different if she enters the house. Knowing that the old lady has this intention and wants LAN Xinru to be the housewife, the two aunts still have to be thirsty to toss LAN Xinru. Although the two aunts in previous lives could not compete with aunt Fang because of the problem of offspring, they finally gave up the position of housewife, but even in this case, aunt Fang can''t drive them away from the ink tattoo, It can be seen that these two aunts are not vegetarian. With these two aunts in front of her, LAN Xinru is not easy to Miss Xiao''s father! Besides, his father would never like Lanxin''s such a fickle woman. Otherwise, he would not ignore the old lady''s face and directly let Lanxin go home as follows. Their master and servant here understood and were laughing together. Suddenly, a voice came. "Excuse me, Miss Mo San, but come from Miss Mo, how is Miss Mo now?" The cold voice politely appeared in his ear. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help stopping and turned to look at the path on the left, which led to his father''s study. At this time, the boy was standing at the end of the road with two people. You Yuecheng is wearing a moonlight robe with straight lapel. The drape of his clothes is excellent. He has a wide belt embroidered with gold silk around his waist. On it is hung a beautiful jade of excellent quality. The shape is simple and gloomy. He has a purple gold crown on his head. His face is handsome and cold. He is a little arrogant. His questions are very polite, but he feels that he is condescending. The other person standing next to him, on the contrary, was dressed in gorgeous clothes. There were four or five pieces of jade hanging on his belt alone. His robe was beautiful. It was clear that his gorgeous clothes were slightly skewed on him. It made people feel uncomfortable. There was a ruffian smile on his handsome face. Before he spoke, his eyes looked up and down at Mo Xuetong, It was very uncomfortable. Mo ye took two steps forward to block his eyes. Seeing you Yuecheng, a trace of mockery flashed across the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes. You Yuecheng is really hypocritical. He obviously doesn''t like to see himself very much, but he still pretends to be calm and generous. He was still calculating with Mo Xuemin in the house last night. He also knows that Mo Xuemin has a bad relationship with himself. Mo Xuemin is going to kill himself. Do you want to care about her? Or is it that you Yuecheng wants to take this opportunity to let people spread the rumor that he is disrespectful to his sister and falls into a well when her sister is in trouble! "I''ve seen you Shizi." He sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he still had to maintain dignity. Mo Xuetong said gently. He stood up behind Mo ye and gave a deep salute to you Yuecheng. Then he stood up and smiled and replied, "I just came back from the Fuguo government, but I don''t know what happened to my eldest sister? Even you Shizi asked, what happened to my eldest sister?" Then he raised his charming and clear water eyes and looked at you Yuecheng puzzled! She didn''t believe that you Yuecheng dared to publicize the scandal of Mo Xuemin in front of so many people! You Yuecheng didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong was a person who didn''t know when asked. It was like a fist hitting someone, but he was soft and didn''t exert any effort at all. He was invited to accompany Li Youmo today. He came out of Mo Huawen''s study and met Mo Xuetong who smiled like a flower with the maid. That kind of smile made him very unhappy. Thinking of what Mo Xuemin said, he wanted to embarrass her. He deliberately stopped her and asked her to be humiliated by Mo Xuemin. Instead of persuading her, she joked with the maid to allege that Mo Xuetong had no feelings for sisters. She was an unsympathetic person. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know what had happened! This made him speechless with sarcasm and suffocated in his chest for a while. He was speechless here, On the side, Li Youmo opened his mouth slickly: "this is your third aunt? I''m your eldest sister husband. I''m here today for your eldest sister''s business. Is your eldest sister still in the yard? I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s strange. Just go to her yard. Mingcheng, let''s go together. The eldest lady is going to marry me soon. I''m not an outsider with you. I won''t care!" This remark is extremely shocking. Even though Mo Xuetong was reborn for the first time and had an excellent state of mind, he said he was almost bleeding. You Yuecheng''s face on the side was stiff, and Mo LAN and Mo ye were petrified in an instant. I really haven''t seen such a cheeky person. Before I left the eight characters, I have been called my aunt and call myself my eldest brother-in-law. Yesterday, the two talents got entangled, which became that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Obviously, they were in the Mo mansion, but they impolitely regarded it as their own home, and invited men to the boudoir. They looked careless and didn''t care. They were not at all uncomfortable. Of course! The best, this man is really a best! Ink snow pupil needs to breathe out to suppress the laughter at the bottom of my heart! It''s really good to match this kind of best product with Mo Xuemin! A vicious woman is matched with a local ruffian man. If she has a poison plan, she is also a scholar who meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable! "You scum, you talk nonsense!" At the gate of the garden, Mo Xuemin stood there with ink embroidery. His angry face was white, and his face was blue for a while. His finger pointed to Li Youmo, and his body trembled involuntarily. "Oh, it''s the eldest lady who''s here! Sure enough, she has a good heart! Does the eldest lady have an idea with me? One day''s absence is like three autumn, three days'' absence is like nine autumn. The eldest lady really knows what I mean. Otherwise, I''ll go up and tell my father-in-law that tomorrow is a good day. I''ll marry the eldest lady and go through the door quickly, so as to save me from missing and pain Break the liver and intestines. If we don''t get better in another year, we''ll be hurt first. " Seeing Mo Xuemin appear, Li Youmo focuses on Mo Xuemin and walks two steps around. Obviously, he is also a handsome young master. Somehow, he is more like a hooligan. Especially in his two steps, his parts shake all over. After reading it, people worry about whether the parts hanging on him will fall down differently. When the hypocritical Mo Xuemin meets the local ruffian Li Youmo? I don''t know who will defeat who! Mo Xuetong suddenly felt very expectant, so he turned around and walked to Mo Xuemin with concern, so as to see the first-hand materials nearby! You Yuecheng didn''t know what the state of mind was. He was stunned. His eyes swept the black snow pupil proudly, and unexpectedly came over with it. Chapter 156 Li Youmo''s words are extremely frivolous, with her shoulders bent and squinting at Mo Xuemin. Her bright eyes flicker, and her mouth shows a dangling smile. She looks like a standard dissolute local ruffian, which makes Mo Xuemin, who has always paid attention to reputation and etiquette and has always advertised herself, how can she stand it? Her face turns black on the spot. The aristocratic childe she met before, Most of them are as gentle as you Yuecheng. When did they meet such shameless and skinnless children of an aristocratic family. "Childe Li read the wrong person. I copied scriptures in my home yesterday and didn''t go out. How can I get in trouble with Childe Li? Childe Li is also a famous childe in the capital. Do you know that defiling people''s integrity is equivalent to taking people''s lives. I have no resentment and hatred with you. Why is childe Li aggressive?" Mo Xuemin finally had a trace of reason, wisdom and courage, took back his fiery eyes, pressed his anger and said coldly. She heard that her father was looking for Li Youmo, so she stayed here to "make it clear" with Li Youmo. She knew that she had made a mistake in the morning. Because she was flustered, she ran to her father and said she wanted you Yuecheng to speak for herself, not to mention how a girl could meet a stranger in private, Mo Xuemin also doesn''t want you Yuecheng to think about Li Youmo holding her that day. What she wants is you Yuecheng, and she can''t tolerate any defects in his heart. Back to Fuqing hospital, Mo Xuemin''s mind was cold and thought carefully. Finally, like Mo Xuetong, she set her goal on Li Youmo. As long as Li Youmo admitted that the person last night was not her, didn''t talk about the matter last night, and came to Mo mansion to ask for a marriage, she would still be the noble Miss mo. Although you Yuecheng understands the whole process, as long as Li Youmo doesn''t make trouble and takes you Yuecheng''s arrogant character, he will never expose himself again. Although this may cause a temporary resentment in his heart, as long as he finds him afterwards and falls the incident on Mo Xuetong, so that he can become the victim of Mo Xuetong''s deliberate frame again, you Yuecheng will not despise himself, And also help yourself deal with the black snow pupil. Let him really see that Mo Xuetong''s framed him is more powerful than his pale words! If this effect can be achieved, then yesterday''s events can not be regarded as a disaster, and the disaster also depends on the blessing! Of course, the premise is that Li Youmo can accept his private adjustment. Mo Xuemin thinks hard and decides to intercept Li Youmo in the garden. No matter what conditions are made, Li Youmo must promise himself that the person he saw yesterday is not himself! But what she didn''t expect was that you Yuecheng was also with Li Youmo, and what''s more, Mo Xuetong was walking with them. She hid aside and wanted to follow. When Mo Xuetong left, she would come out again! Unexpectedly, Li Youmo dares to claim to be his husband in front of Mo Xuetong you Yuecheng. Mo Xuetong is just fine. Anyway, the two are destined to be in opposition. She will suppress her. The most important thing is you Yuecheng. Even if you Yuecheng has another idea about her and is said so, it is impossible for him and himself. With extreme shame and anger, Mo Xuemin rushed out regardless. At this time, he repressed his anger and accompanied him carefully, but there was a threat in his tone. Although Li Shangshu was in a high position, the upstart of mohuawen was not simple. It was not unusual for the emperor''s hidden residence to follow the master. The Li family asked the official media to come to the door and ask for marriage. They said they had seen Li Youmo last night and were involved with Li Youmo. They didn''t know clearly. It was not like asking for a marriage, but more like coming to discredit the reputation of the Mohist women. As a father, Mohua Wen must have a connection with the Li family in his heart. He was an enemy or a friend. When he thought about it. What Mo Xuemin said, even Mo Xuetong had to applaud. In this case, he can still say such calm and self-sustaining words, not soft or hard, and give them to Li Youmo. Of course, Mo Xuemin said very deeply in the belly of the city. No wonder in the world, Mo Xuemin can remarry Sima Lingyun and let Sima Lingyun give his own and his children''s lives! But can this really make Li Youmo retreat? Squinting at Li Youmo, whose eyes are dangerously upright, Mo Xuemin puts on a cold smile on his lips. Today, Mo Xuemin is afraid to make a mistake. Today, if Mo Xuemin said this to you Yuecheng, or the aristocratic families who pay more attention to family reputation like you Yuecheng, Mo Xuemin really caught their heart, Let them know that what Mo Xuemin said is a lie and will recognize it. You will get a powerful friend. Compared with a powerful opponent, everyone will choose to be a friend! However, Li Youmo has always been an exception! If he scruples about fame, will he be famous all over the world? If he scruples about his family''s reputation, will he become a big dandy in the capital? If he cares whether he has friends or not, he will not do so many things to rob men and women. Several of them are the daughter of the government! If he... There is only one answer! Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong simply stepped back and leaned against the rockery on one side. She planned to see a good play completely. At ordinary times, all the good plays were seen by others. It is rare that she could see a big play years ago! I can''t wait to make more noise in my heart. It''s really a relief! I don''t know why I feel so happy today! "What does the eldest lady mean?" Li Youmo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The dangerous breath in the stars was silent and raised his eyebrows. You Yuecheng on one side screamed bad. He just wanted to come over and stop Li Youmo. It had been difficult there, "The eldest lady ran yesterday. I have the skin. Don''t you want to recognize me today? Or do you think I''m a worthless man. If I''m as charming as brother Yuecheng, I''m a good match?" What he said made you Yuecheng, who wanted to come forward, take two steps back! When it comes to him just now, it''s good to move forward. This is hard to hear. Although he thinks Mo Xuemin is good, he doesn''t want to fall out with Li Youmo for this. It''s out of tune. It really annoyed him. But whether he grew up together or not, he just shouted that the eldest miss of the Mohist school has a private relationship with herself, and whether his reputation needs to be improved? You Yuecheng is also guilty. When Mo Xuemin came out of the box yesterday, he met Li Youmo downstairs. Then he rushed out to stop Li Youmo in order to save Mo Xuemin. The two people appeared in the xiangmanlou at the same time. If Li Youmo suspected that Mo Xuemin had seen him at that time, he would help people with this matter as soon as they asked! He is a well-known son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. He can''t be accused of giving and receiving money privately with women. Moreover, Mo Xuemin is only a concubine and can never be his wife. You Yuecheng retreated quietly, but Mo Xuemin was forced to retreat. Li Youmo''s frivolous words made her face red and white. The handkerchief in her hand was about to be twisted and rotten. She clenched her teeth to tell herself to bear it, but when she saw you Yuecheng''s step back. I couldn''t help but burst out in an instant. Pointing to Li Youmo, I scolded, "you are a rude tramp. It''s all your own wishful thinking that I saw you yesterday. Now you and I are insulted. It''s really no tutor. I''m really a tasteless villain." Mo Xuetong really admires Mo Xuemin''s courage. At this time, look at Li Youmo''s dark and gloomy face. He dares to point at his nose, scold him and challenge his fire. The calm Mo Xuemin is so out of control and runs away. Li Youmo is really not simple. She was thinking, and Li Youmo rushed up directly. Fire was about to burst out in his eyes. He scolded him for not having a tutor, which was his most taboo thing. People familiar with him knew that no one who scolded him would come to a good end. It didn''t tear his face off, but also with an old wound. He has always been used to running rampant in the capital. As long as he gives shameless to others, when it''s his turn for a cheap woman to make himself shameless, not to mention that sentence stabbed into his heart like a poisonous arrow. If he can''t bear it, he doesn''t need to bear it anymore. Li Youmo has always done this in his letter. The two sounds of "pa" and "pa" were followed by the sharp and out of control scream of Mo Xuemin. You Yuecheng was stunned. Mo Xuetong looked at Mo Xuemin with a smile. She saw her beautiful, tender and white face, with a big palm print on each side and five fingers on it. Her face slowly turned white, red and swollen. The most important thing was that two tubes of sleeve blood flowed down from under her nose, making the whole flower look like a ghost, Where is there a little beauty and gentleness of ladies. "Puff times..." I don''t know who couldn''t hold back in the distance. There was laughter, accompanied by a beautiful and enchanting voice. "Elder sister, what''s the matter? Why is it so good? If there''s anything you can''t say well, you must swear and start again. When my father knows, he will think that elder sister doesn''t keep her instructions." On one side of the path, Mo xueqiong came with two maids, covering her mouth, and met you Yuecheng and Li Youmo politely, Then he smiled and stood beside Mo Xuetong and said with a smile: "why doesn''t the third sister help the eldest sister to talk about it? Eldest sister is not right in every way, and can''t be beaten. Look at the eldest sister now. Where is the demeanor of the eldest sister? No matter who sees it... Alas, can you see it now?" As she spoke, Mo xueqiong walked to Mo Xuemin''s side, took out a small mirror from her cuffs, and when she sighed for Mo Xuemin, she stretched out to Mo Xuemin: "elder sister, look, this face is a little more ugly than a flower in the house, and you Shizi can''t see it anymore." Mo xueqiong pointed to the disgusted side and didn''t look at Mo Xuemin''s you Yuecheng. She smiled on her lips. She is a troublemaker. She is jealous of Mo Xuemin. Why is mo Xuemin also a concubine and has a bad reputation? She has to marry better than herself. Mo Xuemin followed her words and looked at you Yuecheng. Sure enough, he saw his dislike on his face and trembled in his heart. It''s hard to see this degree? Ah Hua in the house is the lowest girl. She is still a little silly. If she is the same as her, how can she live. She had made up her mind not to be fooled by Mo xueqiong and would never look in the mirror. She always knew that Mo xueqiong hated her, but she never paid attention to Mo xueqiong''s brainless woman. At this time, falling into the well is also inevitable. When she is free, she will clean her up. At this time, because of you Yuecheng''s attitude, she couldn''t help looking at the mirror. A beaten red and willow green face appeared in the mirror. She screamed in an instant: "my face!" Then he fiercely pushed away to help her ink embroidery. Ignoring others, he covered his face with sleeves and stumbled back. That face is mo Xuemin''s support. Now it''s like this ghost. Why don''t you frighten her! Chapter 157 "I''m so ugly and want to marry brother Mingcheng. I''m really dirty!" Li Youmo was not at all aware that it was extremely impolite to beat away the daughter of others. He patted his hands like dust. When he came to you Yuecheng, he looked like he was thinking of him. His face had long lost his anger. Instead, he looked relaxed and apologized: "brother Mingcheng, don''t you blame me?" But then he immediately turned around without waiting for you Yuecheng to speak with an embarrassed face, and smiled at the master of Mo Xuetong: "Miss Mo is laughing at me, but I really don''t want my sister''s fickle character. Our family is discussing marriage with the Mohist family, and the eldest lady is still flirting with brother Yuecheng at this time. I''m really angry." His face was filled with righteous indignation, and his upright and selfless expression made it difficult to believe that the person with that ruffian face just now was him. If Mo Xuetong hadn''t watched the whole audience completely, he would be confused by his performance, and even sympathize with him and feel that he was right. While stunned, Mo Xuetong has to admit that this man has the potential to call deer a horse. He is a high-level man with no face and skin. You Yuecheng knows that he is too arrogant to defend Mo Xuemin? This must be the Mohist school. Beating the eldest lady in front of so many people will not stand idly by, even if my father doesn''t believe Mo Xuemin now. Although looking at the heart is really very cathartic! Mo xueqiong was also angry over there. At this time, he rushed to you Yuecheng and hurriedly came over. He saluted Li Youmo again before answering: "childe Li is polite. Elder sister is not in good health today, so she made such rude behavior. Please forgive me, childe Li." After that, he apologized to you Yuecheng and said: "the son of God has suffered a disaster in vain today. The eldest sister will not do anything special on weekdays. Although she has a good relationship with a group of noble CHILDES, it is impossible to do that kind of bad reputation, so I hope the son of God will forgive the eldest sister this time!" Mo Xuetong sighs in the dark. Mo xueqiong is desperate for the opportunity to pull Mo Xuemin into the water! What does it mean to have a good relationship with a group of noble CHILDES? The famous girls in the capital don''t go out of the gate, don''t step in the second gate, and only attend a few banquets. How can they get familiar with those noble CHILDES and where? And forgive? Where can Mo Xuemin let you Yuecheng forgive? Why should she forgive you Yuecheng? Is it her marriage negotiation with Li Youmo? Or did she get involved with Li Youmo? How can this sound? It makes people feel sticky and uncomfortable. It is clear that she took this opportunity to bury Mo Xuemin in front of you Yuecheng. Although Mo xueqiong frowned, the corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows were unstoppable. I knew it! Looking at you Yuecheng''s increasingly dark face, Mo Xuetong sighed in her heart. Mo xueqiong can''t look at people''s face! It''s time to fall into a well! "What does Miss Mo Si mean? What does it matter to me if this happens to my sister? Does Miss Mo Si think there should be something wrong between me and your eldest sister, or what does Miss Mo Si imply?" Li Youmo talks nonsense. You Yuecheng tolerates it. After many years of friendship, he knows that this guy hasn''t said a few words, but who is mo xueqiong? A little concubine dared to speak to him in that tone against him. You Yuecheng was annoyed immediately and shook her face on the spot. Mo xueqiong has only one word. He agrees. He really suffered in vain. What happened last night, and what happened today with Li Youmo, has nothing to do with him. But how can he entangle himself? You Yuecheng is so angry here that he is full of evil fire on Mo xueqiong and asks Mo xueqiong coldly. "Ah, I......" Mo xueqiong didn''t expect that you Yuecheng, who has always been polite, should look so hard at herself. Her handsome face was as cold as water, and the storm swept through her eyes. Her voice was as cold as a steel knife on a stone slab. She couldn''t help but feel sad. How dare she dare to face the Duke of the Ming Dynasty in her anger. Later, Mo xueqiong finally found that when she was satirizing Mo Xuemin, she even involved the noble son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. At this meeting, you Yuecheng looked dark and cold. She couldn''t say anything. She just felt that she wanted to fight in her upper and lower gums. I feel uncomfortable and can''t even speak flexibly. "I don''t care if the fourth lady wants to pollute the reputation of the eldest lady. It''s your own business, but if you want to carry it on my head, I''m sorry, the fourth lady treats herself too much as a person! Is it possible that the Duke''s house in the town is not the place that the fourth lady wants to enter, and she wants to climb up another branch?" You Yuecheng raised his chin slightly and looked at the panicked Mo xueqiong with disdain. His words were as merciless as ice needles, which made Li Youmo a little stunned in his eyes. When did the indifferent and polite Prince of the Ming Dynasty humiliate a weak woman like this? It''s just that she''s vicious and fickle. Ask the woman how she can stand such humiliation. If it gets out, Mo xueqiong will not be a man. Besides, it''s from you Yuecheng, who has a good reputation. Mo xueqiong immediately turned pale and trembled, but she couldn''t explain. Seeing you Yuecheng''s fierce look, Ling Li swept over in disgust. She was ashamed and ashamed at once. She felt that she had no face to see people, and her lips trembled twice. Suddenly, she burst into tears, took a veil and ran away from the garden. Behind her, her two maids shouted "Miss, miss!" Hurried to catch up. All right! Among the three young ladies of Mohism, one was beaten away by Li Youmo and the other was scolded by you Yuecheng! Looking back at you Yuecheng, who was staring at him angrily, Moxue blinked and suddenly felt that he was particularly innocent! You Yuecheng and Mo Xuemin are cheap and want to hurt themselves. They are caught by fengjue and tie themselves up. Why is it their own right now! Now she is the only master in the garden. She can''t leave if she wants to. Mo Xuetong sighed in her heart. She knew that she had walked faster or slower just now. If she didn''t meet them, nothing would have happened! Feng Jue ran was a little cruel and worried about her father. She was already dissatisfied. Now, seeing you Yuecheng''s fierce appearance, she wanted to reflect the dark loss she had eaten from Li Youmo on herself. With a cold hum, you Yuecheng wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t want to be his vent! Raised his face and smiled faintly at you Yuecheng, whose face was cold, but his eyes were cold and alienated. The clear and beautiful water eyes instantly took a strong dark color, as if there were another dark color boiling inside. He couldn''t see what content was inside, but you Yuecheng obviously felt that there was no fear and panic inside. You Yuecheng knew that her cold face was frightening, especially when she was angry. Even her sister would retreat. Unexpectedly, the delicate woman in front of her had such courage and a faint shadow flashed across her eyes. Standing on one side, Li Youmo quickly covered up a trace of ridicule on his face. "It''s said in the capital that you Shizi is most polite and generous. He has always been a person with beautiful scenery. I hope you Shizi will keep calm and magnanimous for a time and forgive what four younger sisters said. She is just like me, but she doesn''t know anything. If what you said offends Shizi, please forgive me. Shizi came to my mo house today and gave birth to such a big girl It''s all from the Mo family. Later, we should ask our father to make amends for our sisters. " Mo Xuetong''s words were very polite, but he pointed out that this was the Mo mansion. Even if you Yuecheng was powerful, he was also a guest. When he arrived on the ground of his master''s house, he scolded and cried away the young lady who was not sensible. This kind of thing is definitely not done by a beautiful young man. If you still ask people to come to accompany him from Sanpin''s father, you Yuecheng won''t mix up in the capital! You Yuecheng was stunned when he thought that he was a guest in Mo mansion. He woke up from head to toe and realized that he had just gone too far with Mo xueqiong. Even if what Mo xueqiong said was not pleasant to hear, it was all about framing his sister. That was also a private matter of the Mo family. As a childe of an aristocratic family, he might as well be a joke. How can he be impulsive, Scolded people and ran away. I felt a little annoyed for a moment. I was really too impulsive just now. Mo Xuetong squatted down and saluted deeply, feeling guilty. Li Youmo first didn''t expect you Yuecheng to lose control. At this time, he felt his embarrassment. He quietly shook his fan and glanced at Mo Xuetong. He couldn''t help admiring this little woman. It''s really not simple. He really wants it! You Yuecheng was baffled again. He simply stood aside and looked at you Yuecheng''s rare embarrassment! "Miss Mo San is very polite, isn''t it me? Because something bad has happened at home and her mood is out of control, I apologize to Miss Mo San, and please transfer my apology to Miss Mo Si." You Yuecheng clenched her teeth, lowered her posture, dragged out a smile, stretched out her hand and falsely helped Mo Xuetong. No matter what, I have to take the matter today. It''s a big problem to spread her reputation. Her father''s favorite son is not herself! Looking at you Yuecheng from the perspective of Mo Xuetong, her face was stiff. Fortunately, she didn''t intend to argue with you Yuecheng about this. Today, you Yuecheng lost control after suffering dark losses again and again. Of course, she knew that at this time, when she saw the good, she stopped, avoided his hand and stood up by herself. "You Shizi doesn''t need to be unreasonable. It''s really our sisters'' impoliteness today. I''ll plead guilty and go to see the two sisters." Mo Xuetong raised his head. His charming water eyes contained a faint smile, but the meaning of alienation was very obvious. No wonder others. If their sisters were bullied, who could laugh. You Yuecheng couldn''t keep her either. He just nodded, lowered his posture a little and smiled at her. Li Youmo touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at Mo Xue''s pupil curling away. The fundus of his eyes was obscure and could not see the meaning clearly. "Brother Youmo, look at this?" You Yuecheng turned back, took a breath, smiled bitterly at Li Youmo and arched his hands. He would regret it. He thought it would be a mistake to follow Li Youmo today. First, Li Youmo said that he must marry Mo Xuemin in the study of Mo Huashu, and took them to tea directly. He didn''t even say a word, I was despised with Li Youmo! When was he so disgraced as a famous childe in Kyoto! The next thing deviated from his original idea. Mo Xuemin appeared and quarreled with Li Youmo. Li Youmo took him half true and half false, so that he couldn''t open his mouth. Later, Mo xueqiong appeared, which was even more out of tune. It was clear that he had an affair with Mo Xuemin. Who is mo Xuemin? It was the woman Li Youmo was going to marry home, If he finds out that he has a private meeting with Mo Xuemin, it''s OK. Think of something that can arouse Li Youmo''s suspicion, or Li Youmo is already suspicious, otherwise why do you keep talking and have a voice in your words! This possibility makes you Yuecheng angry. In Mo xueqiong''s words, it erupts in an instant. He will fight back impolitely. He wants to say to Li Youmo that he has nothing to do with Mo Xuemin! Because it was Li Youmo who was thinking about it, but she couldn''t hang on to what Mo xueqiong said and ran away crying! Well, what''s it called? How can such a situation not make you Yuecheng admit bad luck with a bitter smile. What a loss... It''s really inexplicable! Chapter 158 "Thank brother Mingcheng for today''s business. For my marriage, brother Mingcheng was hanged. Tonight, I was drunk in the immortal building in the east of the city. If I don''t get drunk, I''ll give a gift to brother Mingcheng." Li Youmo raised his eyebrows, which was the guarantee of the road. He came over to hook up with you Yuecheng''s shoulder with a good look of brothers and sisters. "When my younger brother gets married in the future, I will invite brother Mingcheng, the matchmaker, to sit in the high hall and be worshipped by us. I will never send a new man through the door or throw the matchmaker over the wall." Matchmaker? Li Youmo and Mo Xuemin''s matchmaker! You Yuecheng opened her mouth and was speechless! He quietly avoided Li Youmo''s hand. Now he is extremely regretful. Why did he really have a private meeting with Mo Xuemin that night! If this matter gets out, the face of the government of the Ming Dynasty will be lost! The story that the Mohists and the Li family wanted to get married was widely publicized all over the street the next day. The reason is that Li Youmo is so famous! Such a flower name, even someone dared to marry his daughter. How can it not surprise people? I want to ask who''s daughter so "brave". It''s said that it''s the beautiful young lady of the Mohist school. They all sigh for it. How can such a gentle, dignified, talented and beautiful young lady marry Li Youmo? It''s really a flower inserted on cow dung. Of course, some people laughed and said that the "reputation" of the eldest miss of the Mohist family was right for the eldest son of the Li family! Today with this, tomorrow with that, Miss Mo''s great reputation is getting worse and worse now! Hearing such rumors, Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing courtyard changed a batch of porcelain that night! It''s night! Mo Xuemin stayed in the room alone. There was no light in the dark room, and there was no maid around. "Miss, miss!" Ink embroidered softly called twice at the door and listened. The room was too quiet. Silence would make people think it was empty, but ink embroidered knew that miss was always inside the door. "Come in." Mo Xuemin took a breath and sat up straight again, facing the cold road at the door. "Yes!" Ink embroidery gently pushed open the door, holding a candlestick in her hand. The candlestick with three big candles lit up the whole room in an instant. She carefully put the candlestick on the table in front of her bed. "Has the prince of Zhenguo replied?" Under the light, Mo Xuemin''s face was cloudy and sunny, and the redness and swelling on her face had not subsided, which made her beautiful face look a little more ferocious! There was no sense of tenderness and softness in her daily life. Her heart was filled with jealousy of Mo Xuetong this time. Her eyes were surprisingly cold under the light. "Someone from the Duke''s house in Zhenguo said that the son of God was going to the south of the Yangtze River to move his parents'' tombs back to Kyoto for his cousin, so he wasn''t there. The young lady''s letter was brought back by her maidservant." Ink embroidery didn''t dare to say anything more. She took out a particularly detailed envelope from her arms and held it in the palm of her hand to respectfully present it to Mo Xuemin. be not in? Move the grave for his cousin? It''s really a useless thing. At this time, she still wants to accommodate his delicate and sick cousin. No wonder she went to the Duke''s house that day. It''s his cousin who came out behind her! She is really a fox! It''s really a good material to be a concubine! Mo Xuemin doesn''t know where his anger comes from. He just feels that Yun Yiqiu, who has been in contact with Sima Lingyun for a long time, is not a good woman at first sight, but he doesn''t think how good he is with Sima Lingyun. "Send a message to the people in the Marquis house of the town, saying that Miss Mo Si doesn''t want to be a concubine!" Mo Xuemin said coldly! Although Sima Lingyun doesn''t want Mo xueqiong, she doesn''t dare to offend the Mo house. A fallen Marquis house is their own eyes. If Mo xueqiong decides not to enter the Zhen state Marquis house, there is no way, but in that case, the one who will lose face is the Zhen state Marquis house. She doesn''t believe it. In this way, Sima Lingyun is not in a hurry! "Yes, the maidservant will go up on the horse." Ink embroidery didn''t dare to disobey and retreated in fear. More and more people pay attention to the Li Mo family. First, the Li family went to the Mohist family to ask for a marriage and was driven out by Mr. mo. later, the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty personally accompanied Mr. Li to the door to ask for marriage. Again, Mr. Mo drove out mercilessly. Then the bride price of the Li family was carried to the door of the Mohist house. The door of the Mohist house was closed and stunned to let passers-by see the bride price all day. Later, Li Shangshu went to the door in person and didn''t know what he said in the study with Lord mo. when he opened the door again, he saw the two great people sitting there calmly, completely without the appearance of being at war. Lord Mo also specially sent Lord Li to the door, full of words and laughter. Some people think that this is the same attitude of the Mohist house and the Li house. Next, it is a certainty that the Li family will marry the Mohist woman. Who ever thought that the Li family would close the door of the house and have no action after they go back, and the high-profile young man Li has not seen anyone. An insider said that young man Li studied in the study every day a while ago and was diligent and progressive. Is it difficult to let this famous Prince Li Youmo in Kyoto take an examination of scholars? The whole people in Kyoto think it''s impossible. They want to continue watching the dramas of the two families, but it happens that there''s no play next! Li Youmo didn''t make trouble, and the ink house returned to the old weather. It was just before the new year that the housekeeper and servants came and went, busy with the trifles of the new year. The marriage was strange and no one mentioned it again. In the puzzled eyes of the people, the ink house welcomed a beautiful woman. The niece of the old lady also entered the door of the ink house in the name of serving the old lady nearby. The front foot entered the door of the ink house, and Sima Lingyun hurried back to Beijing. Because she was in a hurry, she threw Yun Yiqiu behind. Sima Lingyun hurried into the city and went straight to the door of the house. Then he came to the door, threw his stirrup and dismounted. He had been waiting there for a long time, took the reins of the master and led the horse to one side for feeding. There was no time to go back to the yard to change clothes. Sima Lingyun hurried to the yard of Mrs. Hou of the state of town. The maid saw Sima Lingyun coming at the gate of the yard and rushed to report the news. Two other women waited for Sima Lingyun to come and untie his fishy red cloak. The maid opened the curtain, Respectfully, he reported back to a thin woman about 40 years old: "madam, the son of God has returned to the house!" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was dressed in a dark red embroidered long jacket, a blue baxiang skirt, and a gold hairpin with Phoenix spitting beads on her head. She looked at the door with a happy face. She saw her heroic son striding towards the door, her smiling eyes narrowed into a line, and she looked very kind. Her son was the most satisfied with her. Even if she died underground and looked at the ancestors of the Duke''s house, She can also be proud. On the other side of her, sat a girl in a light yellow dress, charming, especially those eyes that were narrower than the average person. The tiny lines of the eye liner made her look very charming. This is Sima''s sister Lingyun, Sima and he Yan. Sima Lingyun came in and saluted Mrs. Hou of the state of town. Sima Heyan jumped up from the pit and took Sima Lingyun as a coquettish. "Brother is here. Did you bring me anything?" "Yes, why not? But because of the hurry, Yan''er''s things are all in your cousin''s car. Your cousin will come back in a few days. You must like it! Brother sold you the most desired Jiangnan Silk and satin, some fashionable patterns, and some new ornaments. You and your mother have both." Sima Lingyun said with a smile that he really loved his sister. Whenever he went out, no matter whether the time was tight or not, he would bring something to her. "It''s my cousin again! Brother, I don''t care. You must sell it to me alone next time. I don''t want to be with my cousin''s things. Mine is mine. I don''t want to be my cousin in a while. It also saves my cousin from crying with my brother." As soon as he heard that something was still in Yun Yiqiu''s hand, Sima Heyan Duqi said displeased. She really doesn''t like this cousin who cries so tender and weak. It seems that everyone treats her badly. I really don''t know where she is. When I see her crying, my brother still tries to coax her. Sometimes what she takes is her stuff. How can Sima Heyan like it. Such a small family and small vision cousin doesn''t have to cry with his big brother when she sees the good things he sells to her. Maybe half of the trouble will be lost. Thinking that her things will be taken away by Yunyi on the autumn equinox, Sima Heyan feels angry and shakes his hand. "OK, OK, big brother, will you store Yan''er''s things separately and let someone run quickly to send them to Yan''er?" Sima Lingyun patted her head and smiled. "Well, I''m not embarrassed to ask for gifts when I''m so big. Let''s play first. I have something to do with your brother. Don''t meddle here." Seeing a pair of children''s brothers and sisters in deep love, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was happy, but pretended to be angry and laughed and scolded to drive people away directly. "You know, if my mother wants to talk to my eldest brother about business, can''t yan''ershan? My mother doesn''t hurt Yan''er, but only my eldest brother!" Sima Heyan pouted, pretending to be sad. Then he made a face at Sima Lingyun, smiled and went out with his maid. "The girl is getting bigger and more arrogant..." Mrs. Hou of the state of town smiled. There was no complaint on her face, but a kind smile. Then she waved to the maid around her. The maid stepped back with full knowledge of the opportunity, leaving only a close mother to wait on her. "Mother, why are you so anxious to call yun''er back?" Seeing the crowd retreat, Sima Lingyun sat on a chair on one side, took the tea handed by Mammy, took a box, skimmed the tea on it, drank it, looked up and asked. He was really confused. When I went there, I clearly agreed with my mother that I would come back after the new year, because I had to deal with all the affairs of my cousin''s parents. For a long time, some things can''t be done in a day or two. My mother also knows how to send someone to let me come back at this moment. My cousin''s affairs are not finished. Because I was anxious to come back, I simply left the housekeeper to do unimportant things, And Yun Yiqiu hurriedly followed him back to Beijing because he was worried about him. Sima Lingyun couldn''t think of anything that made her mother hurry to recall herself! "Yun''er, someone from Mo House said that Mo xueqiong didn''t want to enter the door as a concubine." Seeing her son in a hurry, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t hesitate to say the matter directly. This sentence was sent by the Mo family, and she didn''t care much. It''s good that yun''er agreed to let her in when Mo xueqiong had something wrong. No matter what, yun''er was a first-aid talent that day. When others knew that, they would only praise him with their thumbs. As for many concubines in the family, It''s not that the Duke''s residence in the town can''t afford people. Of course, Mo xueqiong is mohuawen''s daughter, and her identity is different from that of an ordinary concubine. At least, she is also a good concubine. This is not only a respect for mohuawen, but also a show of kindness. Although the Duke''s house in the town can''t marry a concubine as the mistress, it can''t treat the young lady of jingzhaoyin''s family lightly. Both Madame Hou and Sima Lingyun know that the house of the Marquis of the state of the town looks good in face now, and will have to rely on ink to help her daughter in the future. Therefore, although it is said to be a concubine room, this marriage is also publicized by people all over the capital, and has gone through three media and six rites. It can be said that except that the name is not the wife of the Marquis of the state of the town, everything else is better than the wife, In private, Sima Lingyun has seen mohuawen and proposed that Mo xueqiong be your concubine first, and then be your wife after entering the main room. This is also a round face of Mohua Wen. For this reason, Mohua Wen specially kept him for dinner and had a good talk! What do you say? The good thing has changed its mind again! Sima Lingyun''s face sank! Chapter 159 Now the two families are about to publicize the fact that they married Mo xueqiong as their flat wife, but because Sima Lingyun''s eldest son''s wife has not been selected, for fear of affecting Sima Lingyun''s selection of the main wife, this can''t be spread, but mohuawen knows it in his mind. The two governments reached an agreement in private. It was lively to come and go on weekdays. Many governments in the capital knew about it. The incident of Mo xueqiong and Mei Lin had long been deliberately covered up, leaving only the sudden situation on the day of the fire. Many people also envy Sima Lingyun''s Yanfu, and even married Jing Zhaoyin''s daughter as your concubine. If Mo xueqiong repents of marriage, the most humiliating thing is the Marquis of the town! Even a concubine''s room is not fair, and the Duke''s house in the town doesn''t have to marry the main wife anymore! It was conveyed by a maid of Mo mansion. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t want to pay attention to it. Later, she thought something was wrong and hurried to call Sima Lingyun back. There was no mistress in the Mo house. She was a dignified Mrs. Hou and went to visit those concubines. The only man in the Hou house of Zhenguo was Sima Lingyun. He had to come to see what happened in the Mo house and why such words came out. "You''ll change your clothes and have a rest first. It''s not so easy for Mo Fu to think of quitting relatives. Now everyone in the capital knows. What can miss Mo Si do even if she makes trouble again?" Looking at her son''s dusty appearance, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was very unhappy with Mo xueqiong before she met. The new year''s Eve didn''t let people stop. If it wasn''t for her father''s sake, she would like to go to the door and withdraw the marriage by herself. "It''s all right, mother. I''ll go to Mo mansion after I change my clothes. Lord Mo told me last time to let me have a look if I''m free." Sima Lingyun restrained his anger and comforted his mother. Mo xueqiong is the least outstanding of the three women in the Mohist family. Sima Lingyun never thought of her. Unexpectedly, she had to welcome her into the door in the end, and her mother wanted her to be a flat wife. Sima Lingyun was already on fire in her stomach, so she was coaxed by Yun Yiqiu to go to the south of the Yangtze River. She also had the mentality of being out of sight and out of mind. Unexpectedly, in this way, she still makes trouble. It''s hard not to come true that she wants to be her own main room. She really dares to think! If you can, why don''t you marry Mo Xuemin? At least she''s more beautiful, more gentle and more amorous than her. Where can you get her the most humble common woman. "That''s OK. After making it clear to Lord Mo, come back early. My mother has prepared your favorite Lily chicken for you. It has been boiling on the fire for three hours." My son is sensible, knows how to advance and retreat, and knows how to be reasonable. The Marquis of the town is very pleased. It''s also because I''m more dissatisfied with Mo xueqiong. It''s hard for my son to go so fast in winter. How can I not hate it! Sima Lingyun respectfully returned to his mother and returned to his house. He had already prepared hot water in the house, bathed and changed his clothes. He hurriedly took four-color gifts into the door of the ink house. Since the ink house spread this word, he really didn''t dare to neglect it. Only when he entered the gate of Mo mansion, he was picked up by Mo embroidery. The leisurely and elegant sound of the piano comes from the pavilion on the rockery, sometimes like a soothing flowing spring, drenched with drizzle and whispering circuitously; Sometimes it falls on the jade plate like a pearl, and the gorgeous place gradually overflows like a tide, filling and misty, like the noble clouds in the sky, with a sense of distance. The sound of "Ding" suddenly stopped! The slender white fingers fell quietly on the dark strings. "How''s it going?" Gentle and elegant sound, like piano sound, mellow and charming. "Childe, there is neither the government of the Ming Dynasty nor the government of the Ping Dynasty. People have seen all the study rooms of the two governments, even the small study of their wives, but there is nothing the childe wants." A man knelt on one knee in front of Bai Yihao and reported back. On banxiang''s head, Bai Yihao asked quietly and elegantly, "go and have a look at the married daughters of the two houses. I heard that it''s pretty. It may be unknowingly mixed in the dowry of the married daughter." "Yes, what about the Fuguo government and the Dingguo government?" "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. If something happens to the four prefectures, it''s not just us!" Bai Yihao''s handsome face is as beautiful as jade, with a smile like the bright moon, a strong pick of his slender fingers, a clatter of the strings, and his eyes as pure as ice and snow. He is not the only one who knows that thing. He didn''t do it because of the wrangling under mutual restraint. Now he is the first to move his hand, and others will be confused. Now no one knows where the thing is. I''m afraid the people of the four prefectures don''t know. Each prefecture once married so many daughters, and now no one can tell, Who the hell has that thing. Everyone feels like a blind man with his own ability! He wouldn''t have started first, but it''s too late! Some people can''t wait! Then he can fish in troubled waters. Anyway, everyone is looking for it. If he doesn''t look for it, it''s doubtful. A faint smile blooms in the corners of his mouth, just like the sunshine in March. It is comfortable and comfortable. The first touch of sunshine in the morning falls on his head, setting off his dark eyes. It is pure and warm. It is as beautiful as a fairy. It can capture people''s soul with just a casual breath. Such a quiet and handsome young man is left to the world and independent. He only happens to find that there is a deep loneliness under such gentle eyes. Although those eyes have always been full of elegant smile, this smile is far away, like clouds covering the mountain, and ordinary people can never get close to it. "Here we just mix them up and stir up the water. There''s no need to take care of things there now. Let them develop freely. In the state of Qin, I can make them more confident and bold. It''s good to take a look at the weather and do warm-up exercises." Bai Yihao picked up the string with his fingers and said slowly. "Yes, childe!" Dark guard understands. Yan state''s affairs these days can''t be described by the word "action". They fight openly and secretly and are ready to break out. It seems that their childe doesn''t know that those people have won his throne. He is interested in watching a good play. Why don''t the bodyguard retreat in a cold sweat! Fortunately, the longer I stay with you, the deeper I admire you. If you don''t participate now, you must have his meaning! They just have to follow the childe to the death. Behind you, the piano sound is distant and noble like the moon! In addition to Bai Yihao playing the piano, Mo Xuetong is also playing, but she is very upset. She is far from being compared with Bai Yihao, not to say how poor her skills are. In her previous life, Mo Xuetong was confined at home alone, accompanied by the sound of the piano. Later, she married Sima Lingyun. Most of the time, she kept an empty room alone and turned over the piano score left by her mother when she was free, so she worked with her piano skills, Well done. But today she can''t calm down. My fingers rubbed a piece of fiddly on the piano, and the sound like water was wrong! "Miss, Miss LAN just sent someone to bring some fresh fruit. The maid has just washed it. Do you want some?" Mo ye came in with a plate of watery fruit. It''s not easy to see such watery fruit this season, especially in the north of the capital, where the atmosphere is cold. Mo Xuetong didn''t lift his hand. He stretched out his hand to adjust the strings and said faintly, "I don''t like to eat. You''ve got a few points!" "Miss, Miss Lan''s heart, maids and maidservants dare not cross the distance. It is said that there are not many fruits, so we sent a basin here. The old lady, the eldest miss and the fourth miss each have a basin, and the others don''t even have two aunts." Mo Ye smiled gently and politely put the fruit basin on the tea table in front of Mo Xuetong. The two slender willow eyebrows of Mo Xue Tong wrinkled invisibly. He didn''t look at the fruit basin, but he didn''t want to adjust the strings. He just felt upset. He didn''t have any intention to play the strings under his hand. Playing the piano is the most nourishing. If there are any troubles on weekdays, his heart will calm down as long as he plays the piano, but he can''t calm down today. He pressed his hand on the string twice, and his eyes fell on the fresh fruit. He said coldly, "take away the fruit. If you want to eat it, you can eat it. If you don''t want to throw it away!" "Ink leaves should be removed first. Miss has a bad stomach. Eating these in winter should be separated from your stomach. Don''t eat fresh food and hurt your stomach." Mo LAN looked at Mo Xue''s eyes and hurriedly came over to tell Mo Feng Dao. Seeing that what Moran said was reasonable, Mo Ye quickly withdrew the fruit basin. She didn''t know the physical condition of Mo Xuetong until she came here. Then she remembered that her young lady was weak and might really be separated from her stomach. Mo Yu came in from the outside, holding a large food box. Before entering the door, he shouted cold, and his hands were frozen, Moran smiled and took the food box from her hand and joked, "can''t you add vegetables today? Why is such a large box, which is not usually packed with nanmu? Today''s bamboo is also really interesting. It''s big and light, and it doesn''t weigh much. How can you be so cold and heavy!" "That Miss LAN is a capable person. Seeing that our previous food box is too bulky and doesn''t contain much, sometimes we have to take two to add vegetables. It''s really inconvenient. She sent such a food box to all our rooms. It''s really beautiful, convenient and easy to use." Mo Yu took over the stove handed over by Mo Feng and smiled as he warmed his hands. Why is it lanxinru''s thing again? Moxuetong frowned slightly. Since Miss LAN came in, she kept making friends with each room. Seeing Moyu''s reaction, she knew that the effect was good. A girl who had never been out of the cabinet acted skillfully like a young housewife. Moxuetong suddenly felt that her anxiety and tension were ridiculous. This is the difference between big girls and little Jasper. Little Jasper has more people to contact since childhood. Although she is enthusiastic about people, she has less magnanimous and calm performance. In particular, the saying that big girls are not allowed to appear in public at leisure has much lower requirements for little Jasper. Lan Xin is an unmarried young lady. She is actually not old-fashioned with the Mo mansion. She should have kept the style of being a young lady when she lived in. When the people in the mansion invited her out to meet people, instead of such a seemingly enthusiastic and methodical way, she lost her integrity. Such a character was suppressed by her in her last life and kept her position as a wife, but had nothing to do with her, Mo Xuetong doesn''t know how stupid he is. He can''t even fight such a person. Xu Shi''s previous life, LAN Xinru was under so much pressure that she felt depressed when she thought of LAN Xinru. It was not pleasant to see the fruit sent by LAN Xinru. This would make the bamboo food box more invisible from her heart. She always felt that LAN Xinru was like a big stone on her heart. Such a woman can live so well between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. She must be difficult to deal with. She is not afraid that she will become Sima Lingyun''s outer room, but worried about her father. Lan Xin is bound to meet her father often if she lives in the yard. In the past, her mother was still ill, and her father naturally didn''t care about her, but now? Lan Xin is so cheeky that she will definitely try her best to get her father to marry her. In addition, there are old ladies behind her. Even if her father disagrees for a while, they also have thousands of reasons for her father to support. Is this the reason why they are so upset? The last life is the shadow left by the last life! Leaning against Mo Xuetong and thinking silently, he was not LAN Xinru in his last life. Mo Xuemin was too smart. He was too stupid. He was blinded by emotion. He thought aunt Fang''s mother and daughter were good and Sima Lingyun liked her, so he walked into the abyss step by step! Now after rational analysis of LAN Xinru, I found that the opponent was not too strong, but I was too stupid. Now I look at the food box and think of my previous life. When I suddenly see the light, I feel a lot of emotion. "What''s the matter with you, miss? Are you not feeling well? Would you like to see a doctor?" Mo Feng had felt that something was wrong with today''s young lady. He was always skeptical about Mo Lan''s explanation just now. At this time, he saw a faint bitter smile on Mo Xue''s lips. He really couldn''t help but ask with curiosity. "Nothing. I just want to see what to eat today. Have we prepared a particularly delicious dish, Miss LAN?" Put down the knot, Mo Xuetong stood up from the piano table, leaned over to see the dishes placed on the table by Mo Yu, and joked with a smile. Chapter 160 "Miss, you are so clever that you really guessed." Mo Yu put down the stove in her hand and made a fuss. While eating, she took out a soup at the bottom of the box, which was green and white. It was very eye-catching: "it''s called borscht soup. Miss LAN heard that Miss Lan was weak and had a bad appetite. She specially cooked an appetizer in person and said that if Miss ate well, she would help miss tomorrow!" LAN Xinru is really buttering up to herself. She went to the Mo mansion and went to the kitchen for herself before she officially met her. She used her strength on Sima Lingyun. "Well, let''s put it there. We''ll all try it later and see how miss Lan''s craft is." Mo Xuetong said with a smile. Mo LAN sent fragrant soup, washed his hands and sat down. "Mo ye, go and see if there is Miss Lan''s soup there, too." "Yes!" Mo Ye understood the promise, picked up the curtain and went out. He came back later and said that there was a bowl of borscht soup on the master''s table, which made the master manage everything every day. This soup can refresh his mind! "This soup is really a panacea. You can think of anything." Mo Yule bent over with a smile. "No, Miss LAN really didn''t treat herself as an outsider. She came here just to please our master and miss." Moran also smiled on the side. "Our house is special. It''s not just miss LAN who doesn''t treat herself as an outsider." Mo Ye beckoned and asked Mo Yu and Mo LAN to come over and said with a furtive smile, "I saw the new uncle just now! That''s going to the eldest lady. If I didn''t know it was the uncle of the fourth lady, I would have thought it was the eldest lady''s!" "Who?" Mo Yu blinked and asked anxiously. "Who else can it be? The son of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo. I just saw that ink embroidery took him to the Fuqing Hospital of the eldest lady through the path. I specially followed him to have a look. Yes, I really went in." Mo Ye responded with a smile. Sima Lingyun goes to Mo Xuemin''s Fuqing hospital. Mo Xuemin''s own business has not been solved. What do you want Sima Lingyun to do? Mo Xuetong put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth slowly with his handkerchief. He smiled coldly at the bottom of his heart. Mo Xuemin looked really unable to sit still! However, it''s good. These days, Mo Xuemin is almost cornered. The busier she is, the more chaotic she is, the more likely she is to make mistakes... The next morning, Mo Xuetong goes to greet the old lady before entering the door. The woman maid in the yard is a little more attentive than usual, and the maid who picks the curtain is even more flattering, "The third lady is coming. Please come in. The old lady is waiting for you. She just said how you are. In this winter, you are weak, so you have to be careful." Before Mo Xuetong had time to answer, a voice took over the maid''s words and said with a cordial smile: "Xiaolian, why don''t you pick up miss three at the door and invite Miss three in quickly? It''s cold outside. It''s not good to have miss three frozen." "Yes, miss." Ask Xiaolian''s maid to step back and let Mo Xuetong in. She squatted politely and apologized, "miss three, it''s a slave and maid. There''s no eyesight. Come on, come on in. Our Miss has been waiting for miss three for a long time." Xiaolian? Lan Xin is like a close girl beside her. Mo Xue glanced at the humble maid with her eyes. Lian''er, how could she not remember that in winter, she came out with a basin of cold water and poured it on her. On her body, Mo Yu was soaked. The northwest wind blew, like an ice knife cutting her skin, shivering and shivering! LAN Xinru is in the corridor, holding the heater and wrapped in thick fur. While knocking melon seeds, she mocks with Cong wench. How can she forget such shame and desolation! It''s just that in the last life they were arrogant, but in this life they were so humble... It was mo ye who followed her today. She was not a gentle Moran, but a careful Mo Yu. I was a little unhappy when I saw the maid named Xiao Lian blocking the pupil of Mo Xue by picking the curtain. Now I see her being good-natured and sincerely thinking of her young lady, so I don''t get angry. He reached out and helped Mo Xuetong. He just separated Xiaolian. He snorted and ignored her. It seemed that he didn''t see her buttering up. He directly helped Mo Xuetong in and hung her at the door. In that way, she turned a blind eye to LAN Xinru''s close maid. Xiaolian''s blessing was neither rising nor standing, and her face turned red. Beside the old lady, LAN Xinru, who was dressed in a tender green dress and was gorgeous, turned white, and the old lady''s face sank in the pit. "Three younger sisters, what''s the matter today? Is it who made you unhappy? Why do you have a long face in front of your grandmother? What''s unhappy? Tell your grandmother to see who else in the family dares to annoy three younger sisters and let her take it out for three younger sisters." The voice of Mo Xueyan, with a bit of yin and Yang, was the first to attack. She sat on the Kang on the right hand side of the old lady, holding a small heater, and looked like ridicule. Mo Xueyan doesn''t like the three younger sisters who are obviously more beautiful than herself. She raises her eyebrows, is picky and jealous. Mo Xuetong understood her words, which meant that she was unfilial. She came to the old lady and looked back at her face. Sure enough, when the old lady heard this, her face pulled longer and stared coldly at Mo Xuetong without speaking. Speaking, the old lady didn''t like any of her three daughters. She thought Mo Xuemin was smart and sensible, But I can''t think of such a big thing. Up to now, it has not been completely solved. Although now because the Li family is not noisy, the matter of Mo Xuemin is controlled in a small range and has not been spread out, who can guarantee whether someone will spread it next! If it comes out, she doesn''t want to take care of the reputation of mohuawen''s daughters, but she can''t allow others to destroy the reputation of her good granddaughter, girl Yan. The old lady didn''t know how to deal with this matter. Mohua Wen only said that it was not time to discuss it with the Li family. We''ll discuss the marriage after the limelight, so that the old lady doesn''t have to worry. The old lady knew that mohuawen was right. It was never advisable to marry the Li family at this time, which was tantamount to ruining the reputation of Mo Xuemin. Although Li Youmo repeatedly stated that he spoke low to you Yuecheng, no one heard it. Except for them, no one could know that it was mo Xuemin who appeared in xiangmanlou that night. However, Mohua Wenbao took a cautious attitude and still felt that it was necessary to postpone the matter for a while. After a period of time, people in the capital would no longer talk about it. If the Mohist family discussed marriage with the Li family, there would not be so many bad rumors. This matter was good for both the Mohist family and the Li family. Unexpectedly, the Li family was not willing to marry a daughter-in-law who was famous and lost. Except for Li Youmo, who jumped and shouted to marry Mo Xuemin immediately, and the old man of the Li family, who was spoiled by his beloved grandson. Fortunately, Li Shangshu is reasonable. Knowing that this matter is urgent and will hinder his reputation with both families, he personally went to the door to discuss with Mo Huawen and forcibly detained Li Youmo at home to study when he went back, even if the old lady was distressed and scolded! When Mo Xuemin had that affair, how could the old lady please her? Just now, Mo Xuemin came to say hello and directly shut the door for her. When Mo Xuetong came, he once saw that Mo Xuemin was rejected from the door, but he stepped back with a respectful smile, not taking the old lady''s anger as his intention. Two people went in and out. Although they didn''t meet, they saw it from a distance. They smiled on their faces and went in and left with each other! Compared with the old lady, the silent Mo Xuemin is difficult to deal with! "Second sister, how dare tong''er get angry in front of her grandmother? Just now the maid was so rude that she rushed to speak before her grandmother''s people. Is it because there were no people around her? Tong''er was sad to think that there were fewer people around her grandmother to serve, so tong''er looked bad. After a while, tong''er went to his father and asked him to prepare more people to serve her." Mo Xuetong smiled softly at the old lady and explained, with only a few inexplicable meanings in his smile. Of course, the biggest thing in the Mo mansion now is the old lady. There is a noisy maid in the Mo mansion. Not to mention being a maid, even the master will be despised. Such behavior is wanton. Let your maid grab in front of the old lady and talk to Mo Xuetong. This is not what a polite lady should do. Although LAN Xinru has a thick skin, her face turns red at this time. She had been ready to come this time. Even if she ignored her with Mo Xuetong, she would try to get up. She agreed with the old lady. This time, she was determined not to go and wanted to be the hostess of the Mo mansion. However, to become the mistress of Mo mansion, you must first pass the pass of Mo Xuetong. It is said that this previously abandoned little girl is very popular now. In the past, Lan Xin would not flatter Mo Xuetong in such a low voice, but now it is different. My aunt said that this girl has become the darling of Mo Huawen now, so we can''t offend her. "Three younger sisters, you''ve missed the meeting. Grandma doesn''t wait for fewer people, but more. Look, who''s this? Aunt Xinru is here! Aunt Xinru is so filial that she waits on her grandmother in person and asks her maid to wait on her grandmother, for fear that she won''t be able to take care of her grandmother for a while." Although Mo Xueyan was sharp, she also knew that the words on the bright side of Mo Xuetong were right at this time. Her eyes turned, and the sarcasm on her face disappeared. She smiled and pointed to LAN Xinru on the side. When Lan Xin mentioned herself, she hurriedly straightened her face, piled up a warm smile again, and came over to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand, "My aunt was also startled by who has such a style. It turned out to be miss three. The longer miss three is, the more beautiful she is. It will take another two years. The first beauty in the capital is not miss three. How can this air look be comparable to other Miss ones." Lanxinru looks very affectionate. She seems to have a good relationship with Mo Xuetong. On the surface, she praises Mo Xuetong again and again. In fact, she secretly pulls the cage. I don''t know that she thought she was really Mo Xuetong''s aunt. Unexpectedly, she was satirized by Mo Feng. The old lady lanxinru''s face is so thick. Is this going to think that lanxinru is an aunt? The dark snow pupil smiled coldly. Mo Xuetong knew that as long as he called Lan Xin as his aunt because of his face, Lan Xin would climb up the pole and live in her house as her aunt. Even if the old lady went back in the future, she could stay in this capacity. This is a trick that you can''t refuse others because you are young and soft! But I''m afraid her thoughts will be in vain. Mo Xuetong smiled and walked away from LAN Xinru''s hand indifferently. He walked gently to the old lady and gave her a deep blessing: "I''ve seen my grandmother. My grandmother is very well today? I''ll call the doctor to see later. My father is very worried about my grandmother''s illness these two days because he can''t eat well and sleep well." Just hang Lanxin there and come over from the bloody storm of her previous life. Mo Xuetong is not the soft one she was in those days. "Tong girl is filial, and her grandmother is almost fine. Although she is still weak, your father is coming to tell him that it''s all right later. It also saves him from being busy and taking care of me! Tong girl comes to see you. This is what you should have seen like your aunt?" Seeing that Mo Xuetong deliberately ignored LAN Xinru again, the old lady suppressed her anger, showed a kind smile on her face, pointed to the embarrassed LAN Xinru standing in place, and flashed a sharp look at the bottom of her eyes. In the future, if the girl becomes the eldest lady of Mo mansion, she doesn''t want to clean up the girl, but now she still needs her approval. If the girl can live in smoothly, the old lady has always wanted Mo Huawen to marry her own mother''s daughter as her wife. Unexpectedly, before she had chosen it, Mo Huawen chose Luo Xia to assist the power of the government, In addition, she must be only the concubine of Mohua Wen. She can''t be regarded as the main room. How dare she say more. Chapter 161 She can''t say no to this marriage! Therefore, she seldom goes to the Mo mansion for so many years. Every time she comes to the Mo mansion, she always makes it difficult to carve thin Luoxia. Except for her poor health, Luoxia has the best temperament. Because Mohua Wenzun respects the old lady, she doesn''t dare to disobey her. She has never fought against the old lady in her capacity as the eldest lady of the Fuguo government. On the contrary, Mohua Wen has made trouble for Luoxia in private, Said a lot of words for Luo Xia in the dark. Unexpectedly, this makes the old lady more angry! I can''t wait to torture Luoxia to death, but Luoxia''s back is too hard. She didn''t dare to do it with filial piety. She simply left, and out of sight is clean. Therefore, after so many years, her dislike for Luoxia has been in the ridge and bosom, and where will she like to see the black snow pupil. At this time, Luo Xia was gone. She had a heart to let her mother''s niece in. "Is grandma talking about Miss LAN? Tong''er doesn''t have a direct aunt. The only nearest aunt is Mrs. Xiangyang Hou who let tong''er go that day. In a few days, aunt Biao will come to see her grandmother. Thank grandma for taking care of tong''er, her father and grandmother for so many years. Shall we invite Miss LAN to join us at that time?" Mo Xuetong pretended to be confused and looked at Lan Xin. When she looked happy again, she turned to the old lady and smiled sweetly. She was born small with a bit of childishness, and her eyes as pure as water were bright and charming. When she came to see the old lady, she knew that she didn''t like her clothes too plain, so she wore a light white hundred butterflies and flower skirt. That color set off her brilliance and a bit of simplicity. In fact, she was like a little granddaughter who was coquettish to her grandmother. What''s more, the words were very high sounding. Even if the old lady was angry, she couldn''t express it for a moment, especially when she finally specifically said that Mrs. Hou of Xiangyang would visit the old lady in two days. Where could the old lady dare to say that she must let Mo Xuetong call LAN Xin like aunt. In fact, the old lady is mohuawen''s concubine. The old lady has her own son and lives in the place of her son. Although she has love with her legitimate son, she is not as good as the old lady''s mother''s house. This is also the reason why she couldn''t completely control mohuawen''s marriage in those years. Therefore, the people in her mother''s house are not serious relatives of mohuawen at all. When did she hear of an aunt''s mother''s niece, It is also in a hurry to let the legitimate daughter of the legitimate son call her aunt. There is no written provision in Daqin. Therefore, although the old lady angrily took the tea cup and stared at the ink snow pupil coldly, she hated that she didn''t know her face, but she couldn''t say she was wrong on the surface. She only took a pair of sharp old eyes and stared at the ink snow pupil angrily. Mo Xuetong seemed polite. If she slapped her face, LAN Xinru was immediately embarrassed. Standing there was neither entering nor retreating. I don''t know when this stupid little girl was so tough. If Xiaolian on the side didn''t know the opportunity to come and help her to sit down, she would really move forward and backward. Holding Xiaolian Jiao to sit down timidly, she flashed a haze at the bottom of her eyes. She was such a humble girl who didn''t appreciate it. In the future, she will become the principal wife of the Mo mansion. See why she doesn''t pinch this cheap girl to death. "How is the old lady? How are you eating these days? If you want to eat anything, tell Aunt Qing that she cares about this one. Don''t be polite to her." The question of Mohua Wen came from the door, and a woman responded with a smile. "Master, the old lady is very good. She was in a good mood this morning and drank half a bowl of porridge under Miss Lan''s service. She will be talking to miss LAN, miss two and miss three in the room!" "Oh, serve the old lady with all your heart." The sound was getting closer and closer, and the sound of footsteps came in steadily and forcefully. It''s father! I just wanted to go to the door to meet you. My hand was grabbed by the old lady. The expression on the old lady''s face was kind, which made people not believe it was true. Her smile was as bright as an old chrysanthemum: "Tong girl will sit here first. Grandma''s body won''t be good for a few days. I haven''t seen you again. I just have fun with grandma." "No, three younger sisters. Early in the morning, my grandmother was thinking about you and asked me to call you. I said that the weather was bad and you were in bad health. Those who came and went might hurt your body. My grandmother didn''t let me come to you. Now you''re here, but you''re not allowed to leave. Have lunch with my grandmother and we can have a chat." Mo Xueyan leaned over affectionately, half on the couch and looked at the smile on Mo Xuetong''s face, but the smile was malicious. I really don''t know if I offended Mo Xueyan in my last life. Why do I have such a hard time with myself? Mo Xueyan means that Mo Xuetong understands. This means that she is not filial and doesn''t come to greet the old lady. She is filling herself with potions and deliberately telling her father such words, although the old lady asked for it. "The second sister comes to greet her grandmother every day?" Mo Xuetong smiled, asked softly and skillfully, and then whispered to himself, "did I hear wrong? Obviously, my father asked someone to take care of me. I said I didn''t have to say hello to my grandmother these days. My grandmother was in poor health and couldn''t get up for a while. Let''s stop messing with her body. Is it difficult for the second sister not to know?" In a word, Mo Xueyan changed her face, and the smile on the old lady''s face couldn''t hang up. Lan Xin was busy knowing that the machine was taken back and didn''t say anything at this time. "Is tong''er making trouble with the old lady again? The old lady is not in good health, but she can''t stand your trouble." Listening to her daughter''s small whisper, Mohua Wen laughed at the door and helped her out. The maid Xiaolian had already been at the door and lifted the curtain to let Mohua Wen in. Because mohuawen is a legitimate son, although he is grateful to the old lady, he can''t let him be called his mother. He must be only mohuawen''s father''s aunt. It''s against the system for mohuawen''s brothers and sisters to call old lady and grandmother. Some people can also say that they were too young to be sensible. The ink tattoo is slender and describes handsome. Although he is a middle-aged man in his thirties, he is elegant and unrestrained. It is really very attractive. If LAN Xinru didn''t want to fall in his arms and seduce him on purpose regardless of dignity at the beginning, he would still look at him now. He would have been red faced and peeped at him for a long time. His eyes and heart would be full of him! "The old lady is in good health?" Mohuawen didn''t notice the curtain girl''s charming salute to him. Gu Zi came in, glanced at the people in the room, smiled and stopped injection on Mo Xuetong. Finally, he landed on the old lady sitting in the middle, took two steps and saluted. He looked down at several files in the study and felt that the time was almost up. He came to ask the old lady how she was feeling. A few days ago, the old lady was not feeling well and asked them not to ask her how she was. He said that she couldn''t get up early in the morning and was afraid that she would be ill and give it to the children. Therefore, ink text also asked people to send messages to various hospitals so that they wouldn''t forget and disturb the old lady''s safety. Yesterday, the old lady''s words came from the inner courtyard, He said he was well and wanted to see the children. The daughters and sons have gone. It''s unreasonable for mohuawen not to come by himself. This is the time when mohuawen came to say hello in the past. After mohuawen met the old lady, he sat down while Mo Xuetong and Mo Xueyan went to the ceremony together. LAN Xinru waited for them to meet mohuawen before holding Xiaolian''s hand. Jiao didi said, "brother Huawen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I still remember Xinru." Then Yingying bowed down and saluted. "Is it miss LAN? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss LAN is more and more aware of everyone''s temperament. It''s a shame to bother Miss LAN to take care of our old lady this time." Mohuawen''s tone was very indifferent, and there was a faint disgust at the bottom of his eyes. Although he didn''t know about the inner court, he had experienced officialdom for a long time and had tasted some differences from Lan Xin''s shy look. Think of the past when Luo Xia was ill, LAN Xinru also appeared in front of her dressed up. When she was well, she was worried about Luo Xia''s body. How could she be in the mood to ignore her and deliberately avoid her when Luo Xia appeared? But as long as her front foot entered Luo Xia''s yard, her back foot immediately followed her, Blocked in Luoxia''s house. Jiao didi pesters herself to ask this and that. Her seriously ill and cherished wife is still in bed. Who is in the mood to "set up doubts and solve doubts" with this kind of woman! Therefore, Mohua''s image of LAN Xinru is very poor. "It''s great that brother Huawen still remembers Xinru. I''m thinking that he hasn''t seen you for many years. Brother Huawen is afraid to forget Xinru." Lanxin Ruzhen got up, raised her eyes and took a coquettish look at mohuawen, completely ignoring the old lady and two little ones in the room, holding her handkerchief, half shy and half gentle, "Xinru is here to take care of her aunt this time. She is not an outsider with brother Huawen, so it''s not ashamed. If brother Huawen really feels ashamed, it''s better to teach Xinru painting? It''s said that brother Huawen''s painting is unique." The black snow pupil listens to the eyebrow angle to jump straight on one side, mix the body to can''t help shivering for a while, what is this, all so old still call so intimate? This kind of self recommendation idea is so high sounding in front of the houseful of maid women and the old lady above. It''s really disgraced the old lady. Where did the lady of the boudoir say such words. The old lady sitting on the top picked her eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She pretended not to hear. She picked up the teacup at hand and drank it slowly. She put ink Xueyan on her side. At this time, her eyes looked at her nose, and her nose looked at her mouth as if I hadn''t noticed. "Thank you for Miss Lan''s beautiful transcription, but my painting level is limited. I really don''t deserve Miss Lan''s praise. If Miss LAN is really interested in painting, I can hire an external painter to teach Miss LAN painting." Mo Huawen smiled lightly and gave LAN Xinru a heavy look. He turned to Mo Xuetong and said, "tong''er, your painting is also good. If Miss LAN really wants to learn painting, you can also help her." Speaking of this, those who can understand understand understand it. But someone pretended not to understand. LAN Xinru looked at Mo Huawen''s face and explained with shame: "brother Huawen, I know it''s abrupt, but Xin Ru has admired brother Huawen since childhood. If you can''t learn painting from brother Huawen, you''ll regret all your life. Please understand Xin Ru''s heart." The words were more and more explicit, and the old lady sitting on it couldn''t help coughing gently. Even if Mo Huawen''s self-restraint was good, it would show some embarrassment. Mo Xuetong really couldn''t listen, She went over to LAN Xinru and said with a smile, "Miss LAN, although her father''s painting is unique, she has never taught women in her life. Moreover, her father''s study is in the outer yard, and even our sisters are very involved. Because of her father''s painting, our sisters have never been to one." It means that Mohua Wen doesn''t even teach her own daughter, and how can she teach her an outsider without good intentions to learn painting from her father? LAN Xinru really said it. "Xinru, Huawen has to be busy with official business every day. How can you spend so much time painting with you? If you really want him to help you, draw some pictures for him to see. It''s impossible to teach you everything." The old lady put down her tea cup and had to smile. Openly colluding in front of so many people, the old lady''s cheek is not as thick as Lanxin''s. while helping Lanxin out, mohuawen has to agree with what she said. It''s not difficult to give advice occasionally, that is, when she is in the old lady''s house, she says a little more, and so many people look at her, Lanxinru can''t make any demon e-zi. Speaking of this, even if Mohua Wen didn''t like it in his heart, he had to promise: "I can''t tell you how to give advice, but judge each other." Even if this is a promise, LAN Xinru is immediately happy and proud. She thinks that she can use this excuse to go in and out of Mohua Wen''s study in the future. She is almost happy on her face. She glances at Mohua Wen with shame and timidity and walks back to the old lady. This time she doesn''t say anything special. But when he took his eyes and glanced at the Moxue pupil, his chin was raised slightly, which was quite disdainful. He looked like he was the master mother of Mohism! Chapter 162 Mohuawen doesn''t know LAN Xinru''s mind here. She thinks she is a girl in the boudoir after all, and she should pay attention to her face. Since the old lady has spoken, of course, she doesn''t dare to haunt herself without face and skin. She is secretly relieved. She has a few more homely words with the old lady and is about to leave. While LAN Xinru is staring at him, his affectionate eyes really make him unbearable. Mo Xuetong was not in the mood to talk nonsense with them and took the opportunity to leave. The father and daughter walked out of the old lady''s yard together. "What happened to my father and sister?" After going out, Mo Xuetong asked softly. She looked carefully. Seeing Mo Huawen coming out of the old lady''s yard, she couldn''t help looking at Fuqing yard and sighed gently. She knew that he still couldn''t let Mo Xuemin go. For so many years, she has been very fond of this gentle and generous daughter. How can she really leave her behind because of this matter. Moreover, Mo Xuemin''s reason for looking for is also sufficient. Even if Mo Huawen was dizzy with anger at that time, he couldn''t listen to anything. After calming down and looking back, he still felt that the daughter''s words were reasonable. At present, he scattered all his anger on Aunt Fang, only complaining that it was all caused by her. He unconsciously slowed down his attitude towards Mo Xuemin. Coupled with Li Shangshu''s personal visit, he talked about the matter in part. The reputation of other daughters was not affected. Mo Huawen''s anger towards Mo Xuemin had been unconsciously reduced to half. He only felt that Mo Xuemin was only implicated by Aunt Fang, a poisonous woman, rather than really having anything to do with others. It''s really bad luck for Li Youmo to meet her prodigal son. She will listen to Mo Xuetong''s words of concern. A smile can''t help but appear on her face, raise her hand and wave. The little boy and the maid who are close to her step back to facilitate them to speak. "Tong''er, your eldest sister didn''t mean to go out... She went out to look for medicine because she heard that Aunt Fang was in bad health... She just didn''t know how to meet Li Youmo, which caused such a thing. It almost damaged your sister''s reputation. It wasn''t her intention." Mohua Wen sighed and opened his mouth with some guilt. I love Mo Xuemin because she is a sensible and clever daughter. I love Mo Xuetong because she is the child of a woman I love. But anyway, both of them are his daughters. How would he like to see a quarrel between their sisters. "Father, needless to say, tong''er understands the elder sister''s heart. The elder sister was born by Aunt Fang. Of course, the bottom of her heart will consider aunt Fang and worry about Aunt Fang''s injury, so she ignores her father''s order. Tong''er understands that if her mother is not well, tong''er will go outside to find good medicine to treat her mother." Mo Xuetong skillfully raised a gentle smile along the meaning of Mo Huawen. She knew that she could not listen to Mo Xuemin''s bad words at this time. She had to start with aunt Fang and let her father prick more in his heart. His father''s love for Mo Xuemin is not a matter of one day, so he won''t hate her to the extreme because of one thing. What he has to do is to prick a thorn in his father''s heart from time to time. Over time, Mo Xuemin''s true face will be exposed, and then his father will no longer protect her. After listening to the comparison between Mo Xuetong and aunt Fang, he remembered that Mo Xuemin had disobeyed his meaning for Aunt Fang, and then remembered the seal of Sima Lingyun embroidered with mandarin duck sachet under aunt Fang''s pillow. Mo Huawen''s face sank and felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. One is his beloved woman and his wife. The other is a concubine with a vicious mind who makes him wear a green hat. How can it be the same! At this thought, I suddenly felt that Mo Xuemin didn''t know the whole thing. My aunt was my aunt after all. Where did I need her to run outside in the middle of the night as a daughter and cause such a big thing. It seems that Aunt Fang''s upbringing is indeed problematic! Seeing Mo Huawen''s face sink, Mo Xue''s pupil turns the wind, Holding mohuawen''s sleeve, he smiled and asked, "father, when did miss LAN live in our house? Tong''er remembers that she also came to our house two years ago. At that time, Hou''s mother was ill, tong''er was still young, and I can''t remember clearly. I just heard that Miss LAN and her mother were friends at that time. Just now, at my grandmother''s place, my grandmother and my second sister asked tong''er to call her aunt!" Her little face was exposed in the morning sunshine, with a naive and carefree smile, her long eyelashes flashed, revealing a bit of simplicity, as if she was really just asking at random. Looking at her daughter''s smiling face that didn''t know what sorrow was, there was a melancholy annoyance in her soft heart. He always understood the meaning of the old lady, He wanted him to marry a blue girl. He had been making this idea long before Luo Xia. Although he was grateful to the old lady, he didn''t want to be the master of the matter. After meeting Luo Xia by chance, he married Luo Xia. Later, Luo Xia fell ill, and Lan Xin always appeared in front of him like that. He also took care of the old lady''s face and didn''t say anything. Now he sees that his lovely daughter will be set up by the old lady for this matter. How can he not have resentment in his heart. Let Lanxin be an aunt, which means that she wants to live in her own home and become her mistress. How can Lanxin become the mistress of her own ink house as a kind of snobbish woman? When mohuawen remembered what she had said in front of the people in that room, she felt her forehead jump wildly and her veins stand upright. He is the head of the family. Even if he is grateful to the old lady, he will not take his marriage as a valve. I have a decision in mind. "Your grandmother will go back at the beginning of spring after the new year. At that time, Miss LAN will naturally go with her. Your grandmother is also confused. Your aunt should be discussed by the Fuguo government. How can we talk about it from our own side? Don''t pay attention to your grandmother''s words in the future. But the customs of the place where your grandmother used to live are different from those here." Mohua Wen thought for a moment and politely explained. He made up his mind to find time to communicate with the old lady. Even if the old lady was unhappy, he had to make it clear, so as to avoid tong''er not being called Lan Xin as aunt and being cold eyed by the old lady. In the past, Luo Xia was unhappy with the old lady because she went against the old lady''s will. Tong''er has suffered so many grievances, but she can''t suffer such grievances any more. "It turns out that Miss LAN is leaving after a new year! Mother Ming and her parents heard that Miss LAN is going to live for a long time, so they specially swept out the yard with the most beautiful scenery. Does my father remember? It''s the yard close to the Chuihua gate. Yes, it''s the nearest to my father''s study. It''s very suitable for my grandmother to tidy up the yard for Miss LAN to live in." Mo Xuetong said with no tact, as if he was just holding his parents'' words with his father at will. His voice was soft and sweet. His eyes as clear as spring water had a sunny smile. The wind blew over and raised a wisp of her hair, making her naive with a kind of spoiled childishness. Just a daughter unconsciously close to her father. Mohuawen couldn''t help standing still and reaching out to gently touch the head on her daughter''s shoulder. The meaning of love was obvious: "let mother Ming and her two aunts worry about these things first. Tonight, there was a banquet in the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The families of senior officials of grade three and above can enter. As a father, I thought you could go with your father alone." When she saw her daughter staring at herself in amazement, she smiled and added: "tong''er can have a banquet if she wants to be a housekeeper. After the new year, the four prefectures and aristocratic families will have a banquet respectively. Tong''er can learn how to run the family from mother Ming in private. By taking the opportunity of the four prefectures to have a banquet, she is also skilled." Will the four aristocratic families hold separate banquets? Why? "Father, why didn''t you hear that there was a feast in the palace tonight? Why did the four prefectures hold a banquet one by one? Is there any good news in the palace?" Mo Xuetong asked with a puzzled side of her head. She really didn''t know anything. It''s something that has never happened before. The four major government aristocratic families are the four giants of the state of Qin. At ordinary times, it would be great if she could get a banquet post from one family. When the four families still hold a banquet in turn, it seems that they are waiting in line for the banquet. Their fingers unconsciously touch back and forth on the handkerchief. She had heard of this in her previous life, but it happened long before she returned to the capital. Because it''s none of her business, she has never asked carefully. The only time is to listen to Mo Xuemin''s proud talk with her about the decoration and clothes she went to the four mansion at that time. Each one is gorgeous and unparalleled. This is also the most popular times of Mo Xuemin, which makes Mo Xuemin''s reputation as a talented woman and beauty more solid. "The banquet in the palace was only announced by the emperor when he went to the court this morning. Several princes put forward the banquet of the four prefectures. The king of Chu put forward it, and the king of Yan also said it. The ministers in the court also felt that if the four prefectures held the banquet in turn, today''s Spring Festival would be a very meaningful thing." Mohua Wen smiled, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes, flashing a trace of haze and heaviness. The banquet of the four prefectures was proposed by the king of Chu. What''s rare is that the king of Yan, who has always been against the king of Chu, agreed. It''s not so simple. Seeing the heavy weight of his father''s eyes, Mo Xuetong was even more puzzled, but he also knew that he couldn''t ask a question even if he asked again. Therefore, he simply put aside the topic, Pulled the corner of lamuhuawen''s clothes and said in embarrassment: "father, tong''er doesn''t have any new clothes. Will you lose your father''s face if you go to the palace like this? It''s better to let the eldest sister go..." "Your eldest sister has been in the limelight these days. Besides, last time in the palace... Forget it, tong''er will go alone if she doesn''t go to the Palace Banquet this time. Tong''er is the legitimate daughter of the Mo family. Of course, she can represent the Mo family. You don''t have to worry about clothes. My father told aunt Mo to make some clothes for you. You may bring them back to the yard later. Our tong''er will dress up, But a little beauty! " Mo Huawen teases Mo Xuetong and secretly decides that min''er can''t enter the palace. Something like that happened at the last Palace Banquet. If you go in again, you can''t cause anything. Mo Huawen still remembers that min''er''s close maid disappeared when you came home that day, but when you ask again, there''s no clue. It must be that the powerful people in the palace have been wiped away. Min''er doesn''t know who she has offended in the palace. If she goes to the palace again and doesn''t prepare to make a demon e-son, there have been enough things that have happened to min''er these days. If she is annoyed by people in the palace again, it will be a disaster of death. Anyway, after the Palace Banquet, there will be a banquet of the four prefectures, and min''er will be allowed to attend at that time. "But, father, tong''er is still in the filial piety period..." Mo Xuetong said in a dilemma. In the filial piety period, it is generally not related to happiness. It is only to participate in a small number of festive banquets, otherwise it will be unfilial. "No problem, my father has told the emperor that there is only one legitimate daughter in the family, and the necessary entertainment is still needed. Moreover, it is not a festive banquet. It is too taboo for the Empress Dowager''s birthday." Mohua Wen fondly touched her head and thought of her childhood loss. The more she felt pity for her. Moreover, the important banquet such as the Palace Banquet was attended by common sons and women, which was really disgraceful. However, the Mohist family had only one legitimate daughter. How can it really not attend the important banquet because of filial piety! The difficulty is that I have only one concubine, so I have to take him first! Chapter 163 "Aunt......" Qingxiang didn''t know what happened to Aunt Mo, so she stepped back and asked. "Go to Aunt Qing!" Aunt Mo turned left and walked to Aunt Qing''s Yuerong hospital. Behind her, Qingxiang waved and motioned other little maids to go back by themselves, while she followed closely behind aunt mo. The Empress Dowager''s feast is different from the Baihua banquet. This time, as long as the family members of officials of grade III and above can come, because the Baihua banquet last time failed to select the candidates for the imperial concubine for the princes. It is said that it is very possible to take it out for further discussion. Of course, these black snow pupils don''t know. She followed Mo Huawen and Mo Yufeng into the palace. Mo Huawen and Mo Yufeng rode their horses respectively. Mo Xuetong got on the large carriage with ink house printed on it. "Miss, the maidservant really saw the ink embroidery. There were people beside her, wearing pink silk and satin clothes. The eldest lady must be very unwilling." The ink leaf with sharp eyes first found the ink embroidery, pulled the hand of the ink jade on the edge, pointed to the corner of the clothes, and said that the ink jade didn''t care so much. He secretly opened the door curtain and looked in that direction, while telling what he saw to the ink Xuetong sitting in the innermost part. "Mo Yu, put down the car curtain. Elder sister''s eyesight has always been very good. Maybe she''s looking at you now." Mo Xuetong casually looked through a book and said carelessly. "Hum, even if the eldest lady sees the maidservant, she doesn''t feel ashamed when she is a young lady. There''s nothing to be afraid of such a slave." Mo Yu wrinkled her nose and said disdainfully. The curtain in her hand was obedient and put down. She was not worried that the eldest lady saw herself, but worried that she was hated by the eldest lady. Although it was true, it was well known that the eldest lady hated her own young lady. "Well, I''ll go to the palace later and keep my mouth shut. This palace is no better than outside the palace." Mo Xuetong raised his eyes and put down the book in his hand. He glanced at her lightly and said, "if you make a mistake, you may be doomed." "Don''t worry, miss. If you don''t say one more word or one more sound in the palace, you will never embarrass miss." Listening to the danger said by Mo Xuetong, Mo Yu involuntarily stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, with a vague answer in his mouth. His clever appearance provoked Mo Xuetong to show a smile. "Mo ye, I don''t know how to enter the palace?" The black snow pupil turns to the brilliant black leaves with the same smile. As soon as he heard that he was talking about business, Mo Ye immediately straightened up, fell on the side of the carriage and listened. He only heard the voice of the master talking to the young master not far away. Then he lowered his voice and replied: "the eldest lady must have something to do with the people in the palace. I heard that she wanted to borrow the car in the palace to go to the Palace Banquet. I don''t know what the specific situation is. On the contrary, the eldest lady is determined to go to the Palace Banquet this time." Seeing that the two of them were talking about business, Mo Yu leaned smartly in front of the car, stopped fighting and listened attentively to whether there were abnormalities around. "Miss, I heard that last time the eldest lady tried to seduce the king of Chu without success and was driven out of the palace. Later, she fell all the things on a maid named MOJIN. Then she was sent out of the palace and never saw the maid again. Isn''t the eldest lady afraid of that kind of thing happening again? If it happens again, it''s not as simple as sending out of the palace." Mo ye asked in a puzzled low way. She followed Feng Jue ran and knew something about the palace. When that happened, she didn''t talk to Mo Xuetong. After following Mo Xuetong, she learned it from Mo LAN and Mo Yu''s mouth. At this time, she didn''t understand Mo Xuemin''s meaning and hurried into the palace to be humiliated? She doesn''t think the cunning and insidious Mo Xuemin will do such a foolish thing. Of course, Mo Xuetong didn''t believe that Mo Xuemin would do such a thing. She leaned against the carriage and thought carefully. Mo Xuemin was so convinced that such a thing would not happen in the Palace this time. What made her so confident that she was the person who helped Mo Xuetong in the palace? What kind of person is she? Why can she help Mo Xuetong enter the palace again and again? What is the purpose of her entering the palace? Empress dowager, Queen, imperial concubine Su, imperial concubine Yu... When something happens to Mo Xuemin, she will be locked up in any house. It can''t be regarded as her father''s bias. Where does she get angry? Mo Xuemin is sometimes very sensible and tolerant. Seeing her smile outside the old lady''s door in the morning, she still doesn''t mind herself, we know that this person is insidious and terrible. Mo Xuetong is not afraid of her anger. It will make her emotionally disordered and out of control. I''m afraid she''s so low-key and calm! It''s like a poisonous snake that eats people in the dark. Because he couldn''t think clearly of Mo Xuemin''s destination, Mo Xuetong wrinkled his willow eyebrows and thought about Mo Xuemin''s abnormal behavior while closing his eyes. "Touch!" The car bumped into something and tilted heavily. Then it stopped. Mo Xuetong was almost knocked out of the car by the reaction force. Fortunately, Mo Ye was quick-sighted. He held Mo Xuetong in one hand and Mo Yu in the front in the other hand to stabilize the two people''s bodies. "Miss, someone crashed with us. Why don''t you look at such a big road? It really hit us like this. The master is going to negotiate with them." Mo Yu said angrily. She sat at the front door. The curtain of the door was knocked up. She just saw a gorgeous carriage pulled by eight horses coming from the opposite side. It rushed forward with the momentum of running horses. If the coachman didn''t react quickly, she would have hit her head. What family''s carriage is so arrogant in the imperial city. Chapter 164 "Miss, it''s the carriage of the king of Chu." Mo Ye''s ears were the most intelligent. He heard Mo Huawen talking to the people in the carriage from a distance. He was busy holding Mo Xuetong for a moment and lowered his voice. King of Chu? Will the gentle king of Chu run horses in the imperial city? Mo Xuetong asked involuntarily, "did you hear wrong?" "Miss, how could you hear me wrong? Mo Yu, you''re in the front. You secretly lift the curtain to see if it''s the king of Chu''s carriage." Listening to Mo Xuetong doubt her, Mo Ye points to Mo Yu. There Moyu had secretly pulled up the curtain of the door, listened to moye, nodded hurriedly and whispered, "Miss, the maidservant can''t hear what the master and young master are talking about, but I saw that the mark on the carriage was indeed from the king''s house of Chu." After that, Moyu looked back, blinked and asked, "the king of Chu heard that he was the most gentle person. How could he let his servants run into people in the imperial city?" Among several princes, King Feng Jueyuan of Chu has the best reputation. He is polite and gentle. He has never heard of anything impolite done by him. How can he gallop with his drum in the vicinity of the Imperial Palace today? He is not afraid of the imperial officials'' platform to participate in him and play his arrogance, arrogance and behavior! "Tong''er, the carriage is broken. You get off with the maid and find another car in the house to pick you up into the palace." The gentle voice of ink appeared at the door. Although mild, Mo Xuetong still heard a little unhappy! When you go out to dinner, no one will be happy if nothing good happens. "Yes! Father!" Mo Xuetong did not hesitate to help Mo ye stand up. On one side, Mo Yu took out her curtain and hat and put it on her head, holding her on the other side. When they got down to the ground, they found that, sure enough, the wheel was tilted, and one of the wheels was stuck, so they couldn''t walk anymore. Mohuawen stood in front of the car, saw her come down and took her to one side. Moyufeng stood with Feng Jueyuan in a dark blue round neck cloud pattern brocade thick robe. Feng Jueyuan, with a gentle smile on his face, listened to Mo Yufeng''s words and nodded from time to time, but his eyes fell on the girl behind him along the ink text. He wore a long curtain cap on his head, so he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He only wore a very clear green brocade dress, which was half hidden and half exposed, with layers of lotus leaves embroidered on the skirt at the lapel, and the hem from eight, When walking, the waist is slim and the lotus leaves float. "King of Chu, this is the little girl." When he came to Feng Jue Xuan''s body, Mohua Wen took a left step and was standing in front of Mo Xuetong. He introduced and turned back to Mo Xuetong, "tong''er, this is his Highness the king of Chu." "I''ve seen your Highness the king of Chu." Ink snow pupil Yingying salutes, respectfully blessing a gift. "Is it the third young lady of your family? I knew the third young lady was beautiful, intelligent, generous and polite. As soon as I saw it today, it was the case. The king gave gifts to the third young lady. They were all domestic slaves. They didn''t take good care of the horses. They ran crazy and crashed the third young lady''s carriage. It was really the king''s fault." With a gentle smile, Feng Jueyuan even gave her a gift and explained. "I don''t dare to accompany your highness. How can I blame your Highness for accidents." Feeling that Feng Jueyuan''s eyes fell on him, he took some exploration. Mo Xue Tong straightened up quietly and leaned behind Mo Huawen, with a very polite way between his words. "Three younger sisters, the emperor called his father to enter the palace immediately. His Highness the king of Chu said he was willing to take us. Thank you, his Highness the king of Chu." Mo Yufeng, who was standing on one side, came proudly and said impolitely to Mo Xuetong. He really is the future master of Mo mansion! What he said didn''t go through his brain. Generally speaking, in his last life, Mo Yufeng was smart and didn''t do a few stupid things, or because there was not much intersection between the two people, he would find that Mo Yufeng was out of tune. I don''t know whether his words were intentional or unintentional. Follow Feng Jueyuan''s carriage into the palace? He really dares to say that how can he get along with the lonely men and women in the same car in the future? He even wants to thank Feng Jueyuan himself, and Mo Yufeng really dares to speak. "Thank you for your kindness, but the carriage in the house will come soon, so it won''t delay your Highness''s time." Drooping his eyes to cover the coldness from the bottom of his eyes, Mo Xuetong gently frowned and said with a embarrassed face, "father doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Tong''er and big brother are here to wait for the carriage in the house. Father can enter the Palace first." Even if Mo Yufeng hates it again, he has to stay at this time to save the legend from going out. "What are you waiting for? Wait a little longer. The palace banquet will begin. It''s not only impolite but also the crime of bullying the king. Don''t refuse, third sister, but don''t live up to the kindness of his Highness the king of Chu." Mo Yufeng sees that Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to follow, but also wants to leave himself. He gets impatient and yells. It''s reasonable to say this. The feast in the palace is not more than that of ordinary people. If you go late, just apologize. At large, it means to despise the royal family and at small, it means to disrespect the royal banquet. Who dares to do such a thing? Mo Xuetong suddenly looked embarrassed and looked at Ju Mohua Wen at a loss. Mohua Wen hesitated a little! "Don''t be embarrassed, miss three. You''ll get on the king''s carriage later. Naturally, the king rode with the eldest childe and crashed miss three''s carriage. How can miss three be wronged?" On the side, Feng Jue Xuan smiled. His lips were gentle and his eyes were clear. He couldn''t see the meaning of half conspiracy calculation. He said it generously and appropriately, and avoided the difficulties of Mo Xue Tong at the same time. It''s really not polite for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. Now it''s all solved because Feng Jueyuan took the initiative to ask for riding! No wonder Feng Jueyuan has a good reputation outside. Seeing what he said, even Mo Huawen showed his face and smiled. When it comes to this, Mo Xuetong will be happy if he doesn''t promise again! "Thank you, your highness!" This time, Mo Xuetong is a sincere blessing and thanks! This is indeed the best solution, but she still didn''t think of the reason why the king of Chu ran to the horse in the imperial city! Just to lend them the carriage. His royal highness, who has always been famous for his elegance, would not do such a thing! There must be a follow-up! When you really enter the palace, even the king of Chu can''t do something at will. I''m sure you won''t wait too long. He looked up, stunned and sneered. Sure enough, the follow-up came out so soon! "Father, brother, why are you here? Eh, isn''t that the third sister? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" With a surprised voice, it sounded softly, not high or low, which was completely in line with the educated questions of the ladies in the boudoir when they were surprised. Looking up, a small carriage stopped. In the carriage, Mo Xuemin held the hand of ink embroidery and came down slowly. With a happy smile on yingbai''s beautiful face, he let go of ink embroidery''s hand, stepped forward and gave ink Huawen a gift. "Min''er, where are you going?" Mohuawen frowned slightly and looked at his eldest daughter. She looked bad. It was clear that she was locked up in the house. How could she run out again, but in front of outsiders, some words could not be said. "Father, min''er heard that his father coughed badly in his study two days ago and didn''t get better after taking the medicine. If he went on like this, he was afraid of hurting his lungs. He thought that he had seen a pill called" Baike pill "in Yu''s house. When his cousin said that the pill worked well, he wanted to ask for a pill. At this time, he was just going to get it back and put it in water for his father at night." Mo Xuemin smiled softly and didn''t seem to find that Mo Huawen''s face was not depressed. When it was dusk, the light on the road shone on her plain clothes, which was a little rusty. On weekdays, Mo Xuemin''s decoration had always been gorgeous and bright. When it was so bleak, Mo Xuetong glanced at her faintly and found that her frown was carefully swept, and her face was covered with a light thin powder, which was afraid of benefits, which not only made her skin look more glossy, It makes people feel pity. The proud daughter of Zhonghua beauty, who has always appeared in people''s eyes, with this unprecedented indifference and a gentle light sorrow that can''t be concealed in the bottom of her eyes, is clearly wronged but forced to smile. How can she not let her father''s pity, coupled with the twelve points of concern and care revealed in her words, Mohua Wen''s face can''t help slowing down. "Father, anyway, when min''er''s carriage comes, let min''er send the three younger sisters for a ride, so as not to disturb his Highness the king of Chu. His highness will go to the main hall to meet the emperor later. If the carriage still follows the three younger sisters, I''m afraid it doesn''t match the ceremony." As soon as the wind of Mo Xuefeng''s words turned, he was quite insightful about Mo Huawen. "I''ve seen your Highness the king of Chu." Mohuawen didn''t answer his words, but said faintly to Mo Xuemin. "See your Highness the king of Chu." Mo Xuemin seemed to find Feng Jue Xuan standing on one side. He turned around and worshipped Yingying. His beautiful eyes looked at Feng Jue Xuan with shame and timidity. Mo Xuetong had to admire her acting skills. Something like that happened in the palace and was involved with the king of Chu. People just had the ability. They didn''t see it at all. It seemed that they were really just the appearance of a young lady who first met the king of Chu. How hypocritical Mo Xuemin had to be to do so as if nothing had happened! "No! This is Lord Mo''s eldest daughter. Sure enough, she deserves a beautiful and gentle reputation. This time, she will shine brightly at the Palace Banquet. Well, I really have something to do today. I''ll come to the door to accompany you another day. The two ladies simply go to the palace banquet together. Although the car is a little small, the sisters don''t care too much." He didn''t mention the trouble Mo Xuemin caused by him at the last banquet, as if it was the first time he met the Mohist sisters, and politely invited. His Highness the king of Chu was not simple. The words behind Feng Jue Xuan were told by Mohua Wen. After that, he didn''t wait for Mohua Wen to say anything, but raised his hand. Behind him, a waiter came obediently. "There is a ready-made clothes pavilion not far from the front. The ready-made clothes and hand accessories are quite famous. The eldest lady and the third lady are really plain. The two will go there and choose some clothes and accessories. They will be sent by the king. You will take the two ladies later." Feng Jue Xuan smiled. "Lord, it''s so funny. I didn''t get hurt..." mohuawen said with a frown. "Lord Mo, if you refuse again, you will despise the king. The king is really in a hurry at this time. I''ll let someone take you there. I have to pick a few things anyway, so as not to let the king be scolded by my father. The emperor will not spare the king for running horses in the imperial city." Feng Jueyuan sat on the horse pulled by the servant, smiled and bowed hands with Mohua Wen, turned and left with his own people. The well behaved waiter stayed, stepped forward two steps to the inked face, lowered his hands, and said with a ha ha: "Mr. ink..." This means that if you don''t go again, you will despise the king of Chu Feng Jue Xuan. It''s all about this. If Mohua Wen still insists, it will have a cunning feeling. Reluctantly, he looked at his gentle eldest daughter. Even though he knew that she didn''t have her share in today''s banquet, he still smiled with a smile. He was not half unhappy, but only turned his eyes slightly, The eyes fell enviously on the tailored dress of Mo Xuetong, revealing the girl''s unique tenderness, and the smile in her eyes was sincere and beautiful. "Father, min''er gave the car to the third younger sister. Later, I went to the Jade House to get the medicine and asked the Jade House to help call a car and come back. Anyway, it''s not urgent. It''s late at night when my father came back from the party. At that time, min''er will pill the medicine in water for his father." Seeing that Mo Huawen was embarrassed, Mo Xuemin hurriedly said, with a smile on his face. The shining corner of one eye flashed and disappeared under the light, looking both pitiful and sad. "Feng''er, you and your two sisters go to the ready-made clothes Pavilion mentioned by your highness to choose a set of clothes to change for your eldest sister. Choose one or two sets of clothes and go into the palace together. I still have to report to the emperor, so I''ll go first. Although min''er''s car is a little small, it''s good that it''s OK." Mohuawen looked at the three people with different expressions and sighed in his heart. Anyway, the three people are all his children. He still hopes they can live in harmony. No matter how vicious aunt Fang is, he cares about the two children she gave birth to. "Father, you mean min''er can also..." Mo Xuemin raised her eyes in surprise. Under the light, the bottom of her eyes was full of surprise tears. Chapter 165 "Yes, go and be careful in the palace." Mohua Wen waved his hand, stopped and immediately stepped back and said to mohxue Tong, "Tong son, you don''t have to choose any clothes and accessories. Just sort them out a little. When you''re in the palace, you can''t compare with home. Although you can''t be reckless in everything, don''t weaken the name of Mohu house." Mo Xuetong is still in the filial piety period, and her clothes must not be too gorgeous. Mo Huawen thinks about tong''er''s character and sometimes has stage fright. She is afraid that she is timid and will be bullied, so she takes special care of her with uneasy care. "Yes, father, don''t worry. Where is the eldest sister? Even if tong''er doesn''t understand and doesn''t understand anything, the eldest sister will help me, will she?" Mo Xuetong moved in his heart and smiled at Mo Xuemin sweetly along the words of Mo Huawen. I know everything in my heart! Just now, it was to let Mo Xuemin enter the palace! It turned out that Mo Xuemin wanted to enter the palace like this. It was indeed a good way. It would not make her father dislike her private travel, but also make his father feel indebted to her. With such a simple move, his father had to agree with her to attend the Palace Banquet. No matter what point, Mo Xuemin did it perfectly. But how did she connect with the king of Chu? Mo Xuemin was still in the hands of the king of Chu at the last Palace Banquet. If the king of Chu had a slightest pity, Mo Xuemin would not end up like that. Up to now, the king of Chu''s behavior today is accidental or other, but no matter that, it doesn''t seem to be something that a deep girl can do, Even if Mo Xuemin is so cunning, he will never achieve such a precise and meticulous plan. Qin Yufeng? He did it? The palm of the black snow pupil hidden in the sleeve held tightly involuntarily. Since returning to the capital, Qin Yufeng seldom came back to the Mohist school because the Qin family also came to the capital. Even if he came, he also visited his father, or talked and chatted with Mo Yufeng. He rarely went into the house. He seemed to be an elegant gentleman who knew and obeyed etiquette. However, his absence does not mean that Mo Xuetong does not taboo him! Or because the memory of her previous life is too deep, the shadow standing behind Mo Xuemin has a horror that makes her breathless. Every time Qin Yufeng appears in the Mo mansion, Mo Xuetong pays attention to him and inquires about his itinerary. Sometimes he will carefully consider a sentence because of him, but he doesn''t seem to have done much since she came to Beijing. It has always been Mo Xuemin, and aunt Fang herself is planning, but now, I feel different. Such a simple but effective method is by no means what Mo Xuemin can think of. Is he going to do it? Why did he do that? If he doesn''t have that feeling for Mo Xuemin, why help her? What does he want? Or what can Mo Xuemin give him? One problem after another pressed down, making her feel suffocated. She seemed to feel that there was an endless dark sea in front of her, huge waves rising into the sky, and she was just a small boat board, abandoned and falling in the wind and waves. She didn''t know when it would end or when it would be dark forever. "Miss, miss!" Mo Ye is practicing martial arts. She was the first to feel that Mo Xue''s pupil was abnormal. As soon as she stretched out her hand and held her hand, she found that her fist was clenched and the bottom of her hand was full of cold sweat. She was afraid to ask softly while sending in a breath. "What''s the matter with the third sister, but she''s not feeling well. Why don''t we go to the front and have a rest?" Mo Xuemin''s concerned voice sounded gently and raised her head. Her eyes were real and sincere. In front of people, Mo Xuemin will always be the image of a good sister. After taking a long breath, Mo Xuetong released her clenched hand and patted Mo ye, indicating that she was all right. She raised her head and slightly bent the corner of her mouth, She smiled softly: "I''ve made you laugh. I was really dizzy just now. I was surprised by the horse. Now I''m much better. Let''s go and have a look. Help me choose a beautiful dress and match it with some beautiful hand ornaments. I''m so beautiful and talented. I''ll compare all the ladies in the audience." Mo Xuemin knew that she should smile perfectly as usual at this time, but she really couldn''t do it. Mo Xuetong''s words still made her face stiff involuntarily. She was still concerned about asking her if she wanted to go to the front to have a rest. When Mo Xuetong said so, it was like she wanted to attend the party and choose exquisite clothes, but she couldn''t explain, What the king of Chu said just now was indeed heard. The father''s meaning is also obvious, so the one who chooses clothes and accessories is only himself. Although it means so, she can''t say that! When did her timid and incompetent third sister become more and more likely to occupy a favorable terrain and force herself to almost turn over. The haze flashed across the bottom of her eyes. It won''t be long before the dark snow pupil will be doomed. At that time, she can trample on her as much as she wants, so what she has to do now is to bear it! There are a lot of clothes in the ready-made clothes shop, and because it is a famous ready-made clothes shop in the capital, the gorgeous clothes at the top make any girl''s eyes hot and heartbeat. Accompanied by the attentive attendants, Mo Xuemin couldn''t help but choose a set of her favorite finely decorated and gorgeous skirt, although she intended to only choose a set of gorgeous but elegant clothes. The woman''s uncontrollable desire for clothes and accessories prevailed. Moreover, her goal today is to attract the attention of the whole audience. She doesn''t like Li Youmo, but according to her father, after such a period of time, when the matter subsides, Li Mo''s two houses will talk about their marriage. Mo Xuemin is arrogant. She always thinks she is talented and beautiful. How can she see the most famous Li Youmo in the capital? What about the legitimate son of Shang Shu? How can he like a dandy who can''t help the wall? In addition to disgust, she really doesn''t have any good feelings left. Now she has a little more fear. Yes, she had heard that Li Youmo was disdainful and disgusted before. Since Li Youmo slapped her recklessly last time, she was more afraid that he had no face and skin and was cruel. The aristocratic childe in the capital was praised for his gentle and elegant manner of never hitting women, and the man was so arrogant that he dared to reach out to himself in the Mo mansion. Thinking of marrying such a man, Mo Xuemin only felt that she was still dead! She will never marry Li Youmo. So this party, she doesn''t want to be impatient. She wants to appear at the party with a high profile, win the attention of the public with her gentleness and generosity and her beauty, eliminate some more or less negative effects, and attract the children of those big families, or the king of Yan... Of course, she has another goal! She chose a pair of pink rose colored blouses with long tails and a chest skirt. Although she was wearing cotton clothes, she was tied with a slender waist. She chose three rose hairpins with dolomite as petals and pink crystals as pistils, and a pair of colored South beads the size of her fingers on her ears. The whole person dressed up and looked radiant between her eyes and eyebrows. In addition, the tenderness between the eyebrows and eyes is like water. I only feel the endless implication of Tao and countless envy. This kind of Mo Xuemin appeared at the Palace Banquet and immediately attracted the eyes of most people. She was always detained at some banquets because of her repeated crimes these days. Some newly returned girlfriends didn''t know her. Surprised by her dazzling dress, she secretly asked who the amazing beauty was. When they knew that she was the famous Miss Mo, they couldn''t help saying. That kind of appearance and that kind of wind color really deserve to be said to be a famous lady. Some young ladies who are already familiar with her have gathered around and chatted with laughter because they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Mo Xuetong was seen by Luo Mingzhu as early as entering the palace gate and pulled away. Because he didn''t want to pretend to be sister friendly with Mo Xuemin, Mo Xuetong deliberately followed Luo Mingzhu to the side. Although Mo Xuetong brought two maids, only one could serve at the palace gate. For fear of changes in the palace, Mo Xuetong deliberately left Mo ye with martial arts skills and asked Mo Yu to wait outside the palace gate. Before the banquet given by the palace, the Empress Dowager''s birthday was first celebrated, and there was a lantern festival after the banquet. Those who can go in to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday face-to-face are some important officials and their family members, as well as the Royal Children and all the people in the Dingguo government. Mohuawen''s official position from the third grade is incomparable with these people, so mohxuetong has no honor to meet the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager, who was also born in the Dingguo government, is the aunt of the contemporary Dingguo government, but she has not been a director for many years. She has a son and a daughter. Unfortunately, the eldest son died early, leaving only one grandson. She inherited his father''s Duke Wang and became a proton in the state of Yan. Her only daughter married far away in the state of Yan and was listed in the middle palace, that is, the queen mother of crown prince Bai Yihao of the state of Yan. Therefore, the Empress Dowager loved her grandson very much. I heard from the ladies who retired from the Empress Dowager''s palace that today in the Empress Dowager''s palace, childe Bai''s gift best suits the Empress Dowager''s heart. I heard that the Empress Dowager has been looking for the piano score for a long time; Ling Fengyan won the praise of everyone with a beautiful dance; The most unexpected thing is Xuan Wang fengjue ran. The ten fold screen he gave the Empress Dowager can tear down ninety-one small screens, which can be described as the most bizarre... The same as the context of previous lives, the Empress Dowager pushed Ling Fengyan to the stage on her birthday, and the reputation of the first beauty of the Qin dynasty fell to the Duke of Dingguo, which will be found by those who have experienced things for a long time, At that time, the queen also won the women''s crown because of her beauty and became the Queen''s candidate. If we come to the same goal by different paths, will the government decide to make this queen the queen of the central palace and continue the myth that the queen must come from the Ling family. However, the current situation is slightly different from that 20 years ago. At that time, Emperor Zongwen was a real prince. If he married the lady of Dingguo government, he would also make her queen with the face of the Empress Dowager. Now, there are three adult princes of emperor Zongwen. Except that Feng Jue ran is not optimistic, it is not certain who can take that position. What makes the Ling family think that they, the most beautiful lady, can definitely occupy the back position. Does the emperor intend to locate the prince tonight? This statement virtually makes everyone speak more carefully. They would rather be safe than take refuge in anyone. If they lose, it will be the business of the whole family. Prince, who''s the flower! Chapter 166 The banquet is arranged in the rain Pavilion of the imperial garden. The layout of the rain Pavilion is different from that of other places. There is a small lake in the middle. There are two adjacent islands in the lake. In the closest place, people can cross as long as they cross their legs. The larger island is on the left, the men''s seat is over there, the smaller island is on the right, and the women''s seat is here. In order to make everyone enjoy themselves, the banquet of the emperor and his officials was put by the lake. All the young people on the island didn''t have to be detained by their respective fathers. Several small-sized painted boats travel between the island and the lake to send the people on the shore to the island. Because there are few painted boats, there are men and women on board. First send the women to the right Island, then send the men to the left Island, and then return to the lake shore to pick up people. When Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu arrived at the lake, it was the peak of many people. Some young ladies and sons were mixed up because they were all going to cross the island. They were familiar in twos and threes. The young ladies or their brothers didn''t feel impolite, because the emperor and officials hadn''t come yet. The banquet by the lake was empty and there were no adults at home, In such an atmosphere, it was very pleasant. Therefore, some CHILDES and ladies who were not in a hurry to go to the island gathered under the flower tree to chat. "Sister Tong, look where my big brother is. Let''s go and say hello." Luo Mingzhu pointed to Luo Wenyou not far away and said with a smile that there were women and men in his group. The two of them found out in the past that there were Qin Yufeng, Qin Yuxuan, Luo Wenyou, you Yuecheng and several aristocratic families. When they saw them coming, Qin Yuxuan jumped over first. His handsome eyes were bright and his voice was lowered eagerly and asked, "tong''er, did you recover from the injury last time, or did you feel uncomfortable?" Since the Qingliang Temple happened, they haven''t met. At this time, they asked eagerly. Naturally, it was her last injury. "Thanks for your concern, cousin Xuan. I''ve recovered from that little injury last time." Mo Xuetong smiled at her. Qin Yufeng and Luo Wenyou, who came after her, had seen a gift. When they met, they all came over and saluted each other. Mo Xuetong knew that the beauty in pink was you Yuee, the sister of you Yuecheng. Another beauty in blue Ru skirt was Jiang Yuer, and AI Xue was beautiful. Mo Xuetong''s eyes involuntarily fell on the last Sima Heyan. This was the first time she saw Sima Heyan since her rebirth. Sima Heyan wore a light smoke rose colored brocade silk Shu dress with bright red embroidered edges on the collar and sleeve, which was very playful and lovely. Sima Heyan also had a bad life in her last life and became a stepping stone for her brother to achieve power. When Mo Xuetong first married to Sima''s house, Sima Heyan was still at home, but the two didn''t have much contact. One month after she married, Sima Heyan married. During this month, Mo Xuetong was a bride, timid and afraid of taking the wrong step and saying one more word, Sima Heyan is busy embroidering and marrying. Really speaking, the two people only said a few words. Although they didn''t have a few words, Mo Xuetong could still detect that Sima Heyan didn''t like herself, but they couldn''t get along with her cousin Yun Yiqiu. Sima Heyan in Mo Xuetong''s memory always looked up at people. Mo Xuetong didn''t feel much about her, but she sighed. In her last life, she was really helpless to get married. She had to get married after being calculated by Sima Lingyun. "This is Miss Mo San? It''s really beautiful. My brother didn''t mention Miss Mo San when he came back. Now, as soon as I see her, it''s better to meet her." Sima Heyan came out with AI Xue''s hand behind you yue''e with a smile, looked up and down at Mo Xue curiously, and smiled. She really heard her eldest brother talk about several young ladies of Mohism. In the past, her eldest brother praised Miss mo. when the third young lady appeared in the capital, her eldest brother always praised the third young lady mo. Sima Heyan was really curious about what made her eldest brother make such a change. The clothes Mo Xuetong wears today are still plain and clean. Mo Huawen also knows her filial piety. It''s her own requirement to be able to come out to the banquet. When she wears it until it''s red and purple, it doesn''t match the ceremony. She specially asked aunt Qing to choose something gorgeous and elegant, mainly light. Because of the proper recuperation during this period of time, although the body has not grown, it has the graceful posture of a girl. It has a small face carved with powder and jade, a pair of eyes as clear as spring water, and long eyelashes flash in the light. The bridge of the nose and ruddy lips seem to be dyed with dazzling brilliance. Such charming lip color sets off the purity of the hibiscus face, which is full of charm. Even you Yuecheng, who has always hated the black snow pupil, also unconsciously flashed his eyes, suddenly turned his head, pressed down his heart''s suddenly frenzied heartbeat, and his lips closed tightly. He has always hated Mo Xuetong. He just thinks that this woman is too fake and cruel. He likes a gentle and talented woman like Mo Xuemin, rather than a woman who wants to kill her mother and brother in the inner house. When she does such a vicious thing, her watery eyes can be as clear as water and touching. You Yuecheng feels deeply disgusted. Such a woman is still pretending to be so pure and moving in front of people! He frowned uncontrollably. No one else noticed you Yuecheng, but Mo Xuetong could see clearly. The white dislike on you Yuecheng''s face never made her mood fluctuate. Like you Yuecheng''s method, Mo Xuetong really didn''t like him. After listening to his private words with Mo Xuemin, she hated him in her heart. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together, Indeed as expected, it is the same period as Mo Xuemin. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. "Sister Tong, after the banquet, there will be a lantern festival in the palace. The Lantern Festival organized in the palace is the same as that in the market outside. The palace maid will dress up as some traffickers and pawns, and many lantern fairs have been set up. The emperor and queen also set up prizes inside. When we come back from the island at that time, we''ll go and have a look. It''s said that it''s a little more beautiful than the real market outside." Qin Yuxuan stood in front of Mo Xuetong and blocked her eyes falling on you Yuecheng. This makes Mo Xuetong a little difficult to answer. This is not Cloud City, and she is not an orphan girl living in the Qin family. There are too many rules to abide by. It is not easy for two people to meet. If they make an appointment to see the lantern together, there will be some... If this happens in Cloud City, it''s nothing. With the consent of the Qin family, Qin Yuxuan can take her to see the lantern at night. But it''s different here! At every step, she was careful not to step wrong, especially when Mo Xuemin stared at her. If she didn''t go wrong, she had to find out her three mistakes, not to mention the incompatibility between the appointment and ceremony. "Second cousin, is it true or false?" Before she spoke, another woman beside her almost jumped up with joy. The dark snow pupil''s eyes suddenly contracted, another daughter of the jade family! "Yes, you can see the market in the palace in a moment." Qin Yufeng smiled and turned to moxuetong: "when sister Tong looks at the lights for a while, you can see the lamp pool over there. It''s said that ten thousand colored lights are made up of beautiful lanterns. There are all kinds of lanterns. As long as you answer the riddle over there correctly, you can get one at random. Many people will go. If you want to guess, you can also come!" What he said was very meaningful. Incidentally, he found a reason for Qin Yuxuan''s recklessness, which made his previous invitation to Mo Xuetong sound more like an accidental encounter, not a private meeting between men and women. Mo Xuetong was slightly relieved, Lifting his eyes and smiling at his gentle face, he said: "cousin Xuan, cousin Feng, cousin, we''re going to guess riddles and look at the lanterns. If we meet, several cousins will help us. Why can''t I let my cousin return empty handed!" Then he blinked playfully. Looking at such a charming girl smiling so gently, the scene immediately relaxed. "That''s a deal. We''ll guess the lantern riddle together later." Qin Yuxuan said with a smile that although he was reckless, he was also smart. After speaking, he felt that the reaction of the people was wrong. For a moment, he immediately reacted, but he was suffering from his words and couldn''t add help. After listening to his eldest brother''s two words, he made up for his missing words and was relieved. He jumped out of the way. In the past, everyone in Yuncheng was small and didn''t pay attention to any major defense of men and women. Because Qin spoiled him and didn''t restrain him too much, he never paid attention to these, but it was different when he came to the capital. On the first day of his visit, Qin Zheng took him to the study and taught him a lesson. The main meaning is that this is the capital, and everything should abide by the rules, especially the major defense of men and women, If there''s something wrong, it''s just bad for a lifetime... He left Qin Yuxuan''s study dejected and muttered to himself that he might as well not come to the capital. There are so many rules in Cloud City. He''s much more comfortable. At this time, he also understood that his words caused trouble for Mo Xuetong. Fortunately, his eldest brother was smart and recovered himself. He secretly gave Qin Yufeng a thumbs up, smiled out of sight, and threw himself to the ground in admiration of Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng gave him a faint gentle smile, shook his head and signaled him to be careful. Qin Yuxuan nodded hurriedly. At this time, a boat came and several people got on the boat together. The island is not far from the lake shore. However, in order to make the people on board better enjoy the scenery of the lake, the boat specially walked half a circle around the lake shore to reach the island. This is also the humanized place of the Palace Banquet design. There is a wind on the lake. The rising wind blows the clothes with ink hair and pupil like snow. She stands facing the air outlet and leans against a corner railing to think about Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin really puzzles her. She can''t guess what she is plotting. There is a sense of crisis in her heart. Today''s Mo Xuemin is too calm. "Who is Miss Mo San calculating? Who would have thought that Miss Mo San, who is as pure as an immortal, has no worries when calculating people. Such a cruel woman can be regarded as a wonderful flower." The slightly cold irony came. Mo Xuetong looked up and found that when the only people around him were you Yuecheng, the others walked towards the left string and looked at a gorgeous large painting boat coming from a distance. "It is said that you Shizi is the son of a famous aristocratic family in the capital. He is elegant and talented, but he doesn''t know what he is now. Do you think it''s better to meet than to be famous? I think so, too." Mo Xuetong glanced at him lightly and smiled coldly on his lips. Since you Yuecheng and Mo Xuemin planned to harm her, it was impossible to be friends with her. Moreover, she really didn''t look up to you Yuecheng''s dignified appearance. She even felt that although Li Youmo was shapeless, he was more real than you Yuecheng. It''s better to meet than to be famous. It means that he is not as beautiful as the legend. He said that Mo Xuetong is cruel and calculating others. Mo Xuetong replied that he has no words and a long tongue rogue. Why can''t you Yuecheng get angry in an instant? He is a handsome young master. No matter where he goes, he is a piece of praise, and when he was ridiculed by a little woman. You Yuecheng was annoyed on the spot! Chapter 167 Hearing Mo Xuetong say so, you Yuecheng''s face turned blue at the moment, disdained to throw his sleeve and said angrily, "it''s really from the countryside of Yuncheng. There are no rules and less education." What Mo Xuetong couldn''t hear most was to say her mother. You Yuecheng clearly said that she had no mother''s upbringing. At that moment, she glanced at him, turned around gracefully, took two steps to the side, stood still with the railing, floated a gentle jade like smile on her face, and turned back to light sarcasm. "You Shizi thinks that eldest sister is the most educated and appreciates women like eldest sister. Why not marry her? It''s just between saving eldest sister and water and fire. As long as you save eldest sister, her educated aunt will thank you. Then you will have a chance to know where eldest sister''s education comes from. Oh, I''m wrong. If you Shizi really marries eldest sister Sister, aunt Fang and I are not outsiders. We can consult each other directly. " Although my aunt is a little higher than the Tongfang girl, in the real power valve family, it is still a plaything. Who would think that my aunt who can''t get on the table will be an educated person and ask you Yuecheng to consult with an aunt. This is like hitting you Yuecheng in the face, and his face turns red in an instant. Why was you Yuecheng so ashamed of being faced by a woman? At present, she hated so much. She turned around with her teeth and stared at Mo Xuetong. She leaned over two steps and almost pressed Mo Xuetong on the railing: "Mo Xuetong, don''t think I can''t help you. Sharp teeth and sharp mouth mean nothing. It''s as simple as strangling an ant here." His face was livid and his lips trembled with anger. If it weren''t for his strong self-control, he would pinch Mo Xuetong''s neck. When was he so ashamed. "But doesn''t the prince like my eldest sister? Otherwise, why do you meet privately in the middle of the night?" Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to feel the danger close. He looked at him blankly with his eyes wide open. Although his feet retreated two steps to the side to avoid his aggressive momentum, he didn''t avoid it. Some people are malicious to you. Your avoidance will only boost his momentum. I really think others are afraid of him. Aren''t you going to install it? Then she tore off his disguise. She didn''t believe that he dared to do it in front of so many people. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty was powerful, but this was the imperial palace. The power of the children of the aristocratic family was not unified with the power of the royal family to a certain extent. It can''t be said that the emperor was quite willing to see the children of the aristocratic family make a fool of themselves in the imperial palace. Meet Mo Xuemin in private? You Yuecheng suddenly froze, and his angry and blood red eyes were clear for a moment. No third person knew about his private meeting with Mo Xuemin. Even Li Youmo didn''t think that he was dating Mo Xuemin in the store at that time. At this time, you Yuecheng had a clear killing opportunity in his eyes. If you let people know, he still needs fame! "Do you really want to die?" he said coldly in a low voice "You Shizi, you don''t have to be afraid of me. The eldest sister told our sisters about this. It''s not a secret among our sisters. You don''t have to kill people and want to push me into the water. There''s still a distance from the water. Even if you push me down, cousin Xuan can save me. Unless you don''t want the face of the government of Ming Dynasty and reach out and drag me into the water, I won''t have trouble The most you can do is fall into the river. " Mo Xuetong''s face was calm, and his beautiful little face was even a little naughty. He looked at you Yuecheng with a flawed side. It seems that you are not facing the murderous youyue City, but the gentle and elegant youyue city on weekdays. Your always clear eyes are deep and unpredictable, with a cool and thin cold idea. You Yuecheng''s face was green and red with such disdain and neglect. She had an impulse to tear the woman in front of her. How could she talk about life and death so calmly... "Brother, come and see if it''s King Xuan''s boat. It''s so beautiful!" You yue''e came from there with a pleasant smile. "Cousin Tong, come here. Come on, talk to you Shizi. Don''t fall into the river for a while. Come and see the boat." Luo Mingzhu''s voice also came in time. Qin Yuxuan saw that she was still standing there talking to you Yuecheng. He got impatient. He jumped gently from the railing and turned around. He said in a high voice, "cousin Tong, when did you get so familiar with you Shizi and say so vigorously." You''re coming. You Yuecheng''s cruelty at the bottom of her eyes converged slightly, but she still didn''t let her go. She stopped in front of Mo Xuetong without saying a word. "You Shizi, I''m not interested in knowing what happened between you and Mo Xuemin. I don''t want to spread anything, but please remember that when Wang Mang was not usurped and Duke Zhou was not dead, something I saw may not be true!" Mo Xuetong smiled like the most obedient child. He said a word but was indifferent and alienated. He turned around, picked up his long skirt, carefully held the railing to avoid you Yuecheng''s body and passed to the other side. She really doesn''t want to take care of the things between you Yuecheng and Mo Xuemin, but if she''s offended, she''s not a soft persimmon! Qin Yuxuan just arrived. He took a strange look at you Yuecheng, whose face was still cold after he recovered his calm. He didn''t notice that his face was a little less glorious than usual. He said bitterly to Mo Xuetong: "cousin Tong, how can I say that for so long? I''ve called you for a long time, how can I not hear it." "I was telling you Shizi what happened at the gate of the capital. You Shizi also saw it at that time." Mo Xue Tong smiled and took the words away gently. "That''s the matter. I can see that someone deliberately framed you. I know when you go home and your journey home. It''s so good that I happened to meet you. Your family should ask Uncle Mo to tidy up." When Mo Xuetong said that he was talking to you Yuecheng about business, Qin Yuxuan''s gloomy face softened. "It''s all over. Anyway, there''s no harm. I''m worried about my cousins." Mo Xuetong giggled indifferently, spit out his tongue, and looked naughty. The depressed mood provoked by you Yuecheng improved slightly, and the bright water eyes became more and more clear and charming. The two of them walked with a smile. Behind them, you Yuecheng''s eyes flashed and hazed. At the highest hatch of the painted boat, Feng Jue ran was lying high on the couch. The transparent colored glass imported from the West was installed directly in front. The beautiful eyes looked at you Yuecheng staring at Mo Xuetong through the colored glass window. As soon as he raised his hand, he drank half a glass of blood red wine in the colored glass glass. "Let Youmo go to the fireworks field less and check the moon city." "Yes!" Feng Yue, who was standing behind him, immediately agreed and turned quickly and left. These two days he was sad and didn''t know that sentence annoyed his highness. His highness didn''t toss him less these two days. He always kept him busy and didn''t let him stop. Sometimes his highness glared at him with his beautiful demon like eyes, which made him not angry at all. He was under too much mental pressure. At this time, he wanted to stay away from his highness. He went out of the hatch and took a big breath. The sky was also very blue. It was right to stay away from his Highness for the sake of life safety. Especially when his highness was inexplicably angry, Feng felt that he would rather let him kill than be stared at by his highness. What did he do to make his highness do this to him, He didn''t figure it out. Touching his relaxed head these days, his eyes involuntarily fell on a beautiful figure on the boat below. Suddenly, his mind flashed and his mouth suddenly opened. That day, he seemed to mention Miss Mo San. Is it because... The corners of his eyes carefully looked through the glazed window and saw his Highness''s deep eyes staring at Miss Mo San... This, It won''t be... "The more the wind, don''t you know?" The lazy voice of Feng Jue ran came from the boat, with some mellow and attractive demon charm. The stronger the wind, the more shivering, "no, my subordinates are clear!" Don''t dare to see more. If you jump from the third floor to the hall on the second floor, you can''t annoy your highness on the same matter. It''s going to annoy your highness. The huge and gorgeous painting boats are different from the surrounding small ones. A Xuan word on them says that they have done everything. Indeed, they are the emperor''s favorite Royal Highness Xuan Wang. They are all spoiled. They don''t have anything to do on weekdays. Although the singing platform and dancing prostitutes at home are still forbidden, they can''t help but have little difference. Fortunately, the emperor in the deep palace keeps one eye open and one eye closed, Of course, other people will not deliberately tell the emperor. Who is so unkind, knowing that the emperor is unwilling to punish King Xuan and wants to bump into him. But this kind of Xuan Wang is loved by everyone. The Xuan Wang who doesn''t work hard is better than the Xuan Wang who wants to rush to a high position! If he was really talented, the emperor might pass on the throne to him. Also because, in order to get used to him, but also to please the emperor, not only does the queen favor him, but the king of Yan and the king of Chu send him anything delicious and fun. The arrogant five princesses don''t sell accounts when they see anyone, but let him know what''s good for him first. The boat was made to order by the empress herself. It was the only one in the palace. Even the five princesses wanted it, they were pushed by the empress. It can be seen that the king Xuan was favored. Several people in the small painting boat leaned against the railing while watching the scenery of the lake and mountains. They chatted about the beauty and shape of the painting boat. Others didn''t go deep. At least there were senior officials of the third grade. Everyone had some political consciousness. The dispute between the prince and the war to seize the legitimate rights. It was the most ruthless. Those who were not careful would implicate the nine families. Some words can''t even be said. You Yuecheng passed behind Mo Xuetong and stood on the side without saying a few words. Fortunately, he was always cold. No one noticed that his deep eyes fell on Mo Xuetong from time to time. Several people talked for a while. When they arrived at the right Island, several young ladies went ashore, talked and smiled, and the painted boat drove back to the left island. "Is this your third lady who is timid outside and arrogant at home?" At the high Pavilion on her right hand, a woman pointed to Mo Xuetong and asked. "The third younger sister is fine, but she used to live in Yuncheng alone..." Mo Xuemin smiled to help her explain, but made the ladies in the pavilion laugh even more. Although Mo Xuemin helped her speak, she still couldn''t change the fact that she was incompetent and uneducated. Because with Mo Xuemin, this sentence seems to be an excuse for her, but actually belittles her words. Few people pay attention to Mo Xuetong. Instead, Mo Xuemin speaks freely and gently among the girls. When someone mentions Mo Xuetong, he gently says two words of excuse for her. It seems that she has always been a good sister, gently protecting her sister. Fortunately, after a few words, the banquet began. Everyone belongs to you. Each position is determined according to your grade. If it is the same level, it depends on the stroke of the name. The ink is from the third level, which can be regarded as the lowest level official here. Therefore, with many strokes of the surname Mo, Mo Xuemin''s position is the farthest from the main position. Fortunately, the light is bright, It''s just a little range. No matter how far away it is, you can still see several empresses in the theme clearly. Chapter 168 The Empress Dowager naturally does not appear. There are mainly empresses at the women''s table, including concubine Su Guifei and concubine Wen Guifei. Because she is the mother concubine of the king of Chu, she is naturally valued. Concubine Wen gave birth to six princesses. Although the rank is the same as that of concubine Su, she has a slight lack of confidence, and she doesn''t seem to be in good health. The six princesses sitting next to her ask her in a low voice from time to time. The queen sits in the middle. On her right is imperial concubine Su, on her right is the five princesses with proud faces, on her left is imperial concubine Wen, and on her left is the six princesses. The queen is a woman who looks too dignified. She sits there upright without a smile. Her eyes sweep down and fall on your golden heads. She is all frightened. Fortunately, after a short time, the Queen''s face shows a faint smile and becomes kind. She even smiled and said two words to Princess Wen on one side. Concubine Wen was weak and smiled twice. She covered her mouth with a veil and coughed gently. The six princesses brought tea. She drank two mouthfuls before she stayed. On the other side, imperial concubine Su didn''t want to take care of anyone. She glanced at the empress and five princesses sitting on both sides of her. She felt very tasteless. She simply leaned on the purple sour wood chair and smiled at the faces of thousands of gold in the family. She was thoughtful and her eyes were burning. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was kind. The people saluted together. The queen received the salute properly. Finally, she waved her hand to let them sit at the table. The queen didn''t move, and no one dared to move. "Empress mother, please let them all use it. Today is Grandma''s birthday. It''s almost the new year. It''s hot and noisy. Later, I have to go to the lantern riddle. This is the first time my son-in-law has watched the lantern party in the palace." When the fifth Princess thought of the lamp pool designed by Feng Jue ran, there were thousands of colored lamps with different shapes. Some of them had never been seen by the fifth princess. Why didn''t the fifth Princess yearn for it and face the Queen''s coquettish way here. "It''s not time yet. Your father ordered us to go back at that time. It''s said that it''s very nice to suddenly light 10000 colored lights at that time. It''s still early now. You''re still a Royal Princess. Look at those golden ladies below. Which one is more calm than you." The queen smiled and patted the five princesses over the hand extended by concubine su. "Empress, you can''t say that about the five princesses. What a noble person the five princesses are. Can they be compared by the ladies below? It''s the only one in the palace. Just count the five princesses. The emperor hurts her most. Even if it''s a minister and concubine, he envies a girl like the five princesses!" Su Guifei smiled and answered, stretched out her slender white and tender hand, picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip and praised it. The first ladies sitting nearby, Qianjin, lowered their heads one by one and pretended not to hear the voice of concubine su. Several ministers in the upper study knew that the queen and concubine Su were fighting in the arena. One was the queen of the central palace, the mother of the world, and the other gave birth to a gentle and jade like prince. No one dared to get involved in them, The five princesses, who had always been arrogant, just snorted coldly when they heard the bone in her words, turned their heads and ignored her. If a woman in the imperial palace can have a son, who doesn''t want to have a son, she will not only rely on the rest of her life, but also win the unique position. No matter how good or painful her daughter is, she will eventually get married. The Queen''s childlessness in the Imperial Palace is her eternal pain. If the Imperial Palace has a son, where will there be so many twists and turns. The legitimate son locates Zhonggong, and who can say whether it is not. The queen glanced at concubine Su coldly. This time, she even ate her heart. If she said so in front of so many subordinates, she would kill her heart directly. "Honor or not is not a word of the emperor. Although the five princesses have different identities, as long as they are the emperor''s children, they have to listen to the emperor. They should behave like the princess at ordinary times. They must not learn from others to fish for fame and reputation. Whether it''s good or not, it''s up to the emperor." The queen smiled as if she were just talking about the five princesses. fish for fame? It''s OK again. Who is said in and out of the words? Imperial concubine Su understood, imperial concubine Wen understood, and the five princesses and the six princesses understood. Imperial concubine Wen was weak. First, she leaned close to the six princesses. The six princesses hurriedly wiped her forehead with a handkerchief. She was busy serving her mother. Imperial concubine Wen had only one daughter, and she was weak. Of course, she couldn''t compete with them. Pretending to be ill with your daughter is also a way to avoid disaster. Su Guifei raised her face and put a mocking smile on her lips: "empress, what you said is really true. Whether you are noble or not is not what the emperor said, but the ministers and concubines have fallen into the stereotype. They think that the five princesses are the most noble people who get the emperor''s eyes. Instead, Sheng Sheng has sinned against the six princesses. Speaking, the six princesses are clever and considerate, and the emperor also greatly appreciates them." As expected, the mother and daughter of imperial concubine Wen also lay down and could be shot. The sixth Princess raised her head and smiled gently at imperial concubine su. She didn''t speak and still served imperial concubine Wen carefully. The sixth princess is as noble as the fifth princess. The queen doesn''t like it. Her fifth princess is the legitimate daughter of the central palace. How can she be the same as other princesses? Besides, imperial concubine Su means that these can''t be counted. As long as she gets the emperor''s eye, she will be noble. Because the eldest son of the emperor is the emperor''s first son, he has been valued by himself. That''s the most noble person? What kind of person is the most distinguished? The person sitting on the nine tripods is directly patting the Queen''s face! As soon as the empress''s face sank, she was about to push back. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Mammy Han, who stood on her side, stretched out her hand to pull the corners of her clothes, looked around with her eyes, and indicated that there were so many ladies and young ladies here, all of whom were the family members of important officials in the court, especially the front several, and even the family members of the cabinet elders. The trivial disputes between the concubines of the harem and the disputes between the empress and concubine Su are well known to everyone, but if they can''t be seen clearly, they have to maintain the apparent balance. The harem contacts the former dynasty. The turbulence of the harem often leads to the changes of the former dynasty. The queen clenched her teeth and pretended not to understand. After reading the time, she ordered to have a banquet. An internal waiter hurried to the shore over there and knelt down to report: "empress, several princes said, can you invite the ladies here to perform, and they can also enjoy the beautiful skills of the ladies." "Good!" Before the queen spoke, concubine Su shook her veil and said with a smile, "the idea of the princes is also good. At the same time, there are many talented ladies here. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to show their talents. It''s rare to have time to have fun together all year round. Won''t the queen disagree?" This is to express their position before the queen. It is a very impolite thing. Some knowledgeable ladies and ladies all bow their heads and don''t say a word, and only some are not very sensible. When they hear that they are going to perform, they just feel that the opportunity is coming and their hearts are pounding with excitement. The three princes and the grandson of the Empress Dowager were the only ones granted the title of king in the Qin Dynasty. However, King Ning was not around in the state of Yan. If he pushed up, there was only one king of Jin. Unfortunately, it was 30 years ago that the king of Jin conspired against the king and was beheaded all over the door. Therefore, in the truth of the Qin Dynasty, the king of Chu, the king of Yan and the king of Xuan were the only princes. No matter which one proposed, they were the emperor and nobles of heaven, Handsome and powerful, no matter which one makes the ladies'' heart beat like a drum when they think of it. Although he was shy and kneaded the corners of his clothes, the rest of the light from the corners of his eyes was sweeping the queen, and his eagerness was expressed in his words. The queen wanted to say no, especially Princess su. She didn''t like what she thought. But looking at the eager eyes of all the young ladies and even some ladies, she knew that she could only share happiness with the people on this occasion today. Of course, if she strongly refused, it would be OK, but she would be scolded by the emperor after returning to the palace. When she thought of the previous two days, because she went against the emperor''s will, When she was scolded in front of several concubines, the fire in the Queen''s heart burst. His face turned cold. "Empress, the princes are still waiting. How can we get back?" Mother Han is a clever woman. She gently reminds her in her ear that these three princes are not born to the queen. Although it is said that no matter which Prince ascends to a high position in the future, she must respect the queen as the empress dowager, but who should be who should not pay attention to this is not the only point. "Tell them it''s time to go. There''s a lantern festival tonight. Tell them to stay a little longer. Don''t be happy. If you drink too much, you''ll hurt your body. The queen will test them at the Lantern Festival." The emperor woke up and glanced coldly at the honest looking concubine Su sitting aside. "Yes!" The Chamberlain promised and ran to the left island. The nearest place at both ends of the two islands passed as soon as he raised his legs. The place where the two islands hold banquets is actually not far away. Across the lake, you can see the people on the opposite side clearly. People with sharp ears can even hear the voice here. Therefore, as soon as the queen here promised, several martial arts family children over there have told people on the other side. Cheers were raised on the left Island, and the ladies here blushed, Jiao didi pinched her handkerchief and couldn''t lift her head. At the top of the left Island sat the gentle jade like King of Chu Feng Jue Xuan. On both sides were the elegant and indifferent king of Yan Feng Jue Lei, and on the other side were the lazy and handsome Xuan Wang Feng Jue ran leaning against the chair rail. When they heard the cheers, the three princes all raised their cups and motioned for them to serve them together. Almost all the people here were young people, and the three leading princes were also young people, The atmosphere was much more relaxed than the officials led by the emperor and the ladies led by the queen. Holding the cup in her hand, Feng Jue ran smiled at you Yuecheng, who was sitting on one side. He leaned over and whispered beside you Yuecheng, pointing to a pink beauty sitting in the first seat of the five princesses opposite. He asked lazily, "son, is that beauty opposite your daughter?" You Yuecheng was stunned when asked. Looking along his eyes, he looked at the first seat under the fifth princess. The one wearing pink clothes was his sister you Yuecheng, nodded and said, "it''s my sister." "Your younger sister looks really good. The pearl jade dew is as beautiful as peach and plum. She is not young, but she has been married." Feng Jue ran squints at you yue''e across the lake and sighs. This is... You Yuecheng turns back in amazement and looks at Feng Jue ran, his face turns pale. "Such a beautiful appearance is absolutely beautiful. These beauties should not be unique beauties in the sky and remain independent." Feng Jue ran didn''t seem to be aware of you Yuecheng''s face at all. He still took a few words from himself, picked up the wine at hand, drank two mouthfuls, narrowed his handsome eyes and looked at you Yuee opposite. He murmured on his lips. Although it was a whisper, his voice was not low. Several aristocratic family princes sitting in front of him heard his words and fell on you Yuee along with his eyes. Pointing with a smile, although the words are light, they are often frivolous. Chapter 169 "My little sister is so poor that she can''t afford to be praised by King Xuan. Kuang Xiaomei has promised others. She also came with my mother this time." Although you Yuecheng was unhappy, he still smiled. "Oh, I''ve promised to kiss! Unfortunately, I don''t know if I can withdraw?" Feng Jue ran not only didn''t withdraw her squinting eyes because someone else had a marriage, but also smiled on the opposite side and asked you Yuecheng carelessly. You Yuecheng''s face suddenly changed, and he hesitated and couldn''t say anything: "this..." "The eighth younger brother, the daughter of the boudoir, has the greatest reputation. The princess of the government of the Ming Dynasty is a famous talented woman in the capital. She has a better reputation. You must not joke and ruin people''s transcripts." Feng Jue Xuan smiled on the side to help you Yuecheng out of the siege. In one sentence, he regarded what Feng Jue ran just said about you Yuee as a joke, which virtually covered up the storm caused by you Yuee. You Yuecheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Feng Jue Xuan with gratitude. "Miss you still has famous talented women and beauties in the capital. My elder brother still knows this. My younger brother has just returned. I really don''t know that there are many statements here. I thought that many girls are the same, and all of them are deeply raised. No one knows them. So when I first saw miss you, I was deeply impressed! It turns out that this is well-known!" Feng Jue ran didn''t get annoyed because Feng Jue Xuan tore away his topic. Instead, she smiled and leaned over to Feng Jue Xuan. It was quite meaningful to find a fellow disciple. She also deliberately lowered her voice and asked, "elder brother, tell me, in addition to miss you, who are the most beautiful girls in the capital?" Although the words were light, they were enough for Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng sitting on one side and the first several aristocratic family CHILDES to hear clearly. You Yuecheng''s face suddenly turned red. Feng Jue Xuan''s smile froze. The folding fan in his hand could no longer be as free as before. After a pause, he lowered his voice and said to Feng Jue, "eighth brother, today''s Palace Banquet, the father entrusted the emperor to our three brothers. It''s really impolite to talk about girls at this banquet." Especially when he talked about it, his eyes didn''t show any respect. Instead, he seemed to be talking about some brothel women, frivolous and obscene. It''s well-known. This means that these famous ladies have been in public for a long time and didn''t know what the boudoir motto is. Especially when he points to you Yuee, how can you not make you Yuecheng''s ashamed face turn red and listen to Feng Jue Xuan''s solemn words, Feng Jue dyed a pair of star eyes, which was even more bright and threatening in the night. Jun Mou turned around, poured a glass of wine for Feng Jue Xuan, flattered him, winked at him, and said in a low voice: "brother, don''t worry, little brother, don''t say it this time. Later, little brother will go to big brother, and then big brother will help little brother talk about this first beauty." Feng Jue Xuan''s face suddenly looked ugly. On the other side, Feng Jue Lei''s face was even more ugly. Green veins burst on his forehead. Although his eyes looked straight ahead with a smile, the cup in his hand was tightly folded. Who is the first beauty in the legend of the capital? Of course, it is Ling Fengyan from the government of Dingguo. That''s his internal choice for the imperial concubine. They grew up together and have been in love for a long time. Moreover, the queen has indicated that as long as he is honored as a treasure, the Ling family will be sent to the empress of the emperor who cooperates with him. Who else will Ling Fengyan be, So he has long regarded Ling Fengyan as his own woman. But that day, he heard that Feng Jueyuan actually took Ling Fengyan to go shopping at night. Later, the two men and women went into the private room of Xiangman building, which made Feng jueyei bear it. After two rounds in the room, he angrily took people to Xiangman building. Fortunately, his reason still existed. When people knocked open the door of the box in Xiangman building, they also knew that the laughter was calm. Fortunately, they just sat and talked, and there was no imagined dirty scene. Later, the three people left Xiangman building together with a smile, and then went back to their respective homes. It was not too out of the cabinet. But that''s how the needle was pierced! Now Feng Jue Xuan wants to talk to the dissolute Feng Jue ran about Ling Fengyan in private. He just feels angry and wants to explode. Feng Jue Lei was not the only one who wanted to explode. Feng Jue Xuan jumped on his forehead for a few times, and his eyes flashed with hostility. As soon as it turned into a warm spring breeze, he took the wine cup in Feng Jue''s hand, drank it naturally and put it down, and poured a glass of wine for Feng Jue, "Eight younger brothers, the father was still angry about you raising so many singing prostitutes and dancers in the house a few days ago. Today, for the sake of the national celebration and letting you out, we can''t make the father angry anymore. It''s better for the female sex to have less experience along the way." His handsome appearance, a sincere smile like a spring breeze, and a slight sigh patted Feng Jue Ran''s shoulder, which was completely the appearance of a good brother who advised his romantic brother. "Eighth brother, what elder brother said is that you must not say such a thing again when you see your father later. You have a good idea tonight. Your father is going to reward you. It is said that the most beautiful lantern was made of 999 pearls. It depends on who owns it." Feng Jue Lei also calmed down at this time and took over the topic of Feng Jue Xuan with a smile. "Thank you for your instruction. I''m sure I won''t talk much later. I have to ask my father to give me the most beautiful lamp. Elder brother, the third brother can''t rob me later. I''m still waiting for the lantern to be in urgent need." Feng Jue ran narrowed her handsome eyes and flashed past a waiter who hurried in. "Well, the eighth brother is useful. Naturally, the eldest brother won''t rob you." "Do you need the third brother to help you?" No one will fall behind if he can exchange this plaything for Feng Jue Ran''s favor. Speaking of the lantern pool in this evening''s Lantern Festival, it started with tens of thousands of lanterns in different shapes. At that time, everyone below had a topic. In twos and threes, they talked about those beautiful lanterns, which are different from the spontaneous formation of the people. These lanterns are made by palace people with unique ingenuity. All kinds of differences add a bit of wealth and glory. At this time, the opposite side is ready to perform. Because there are a large number of people, in fact, everyone can''t perform. The queen ordered several girls. Some of these girls perform piano skills, some dance skills, and some poems and songs. Some of the girls'' poems have also been passed on for them to compare. In order to make fun of it, Feng Jueyuan also asked the aristocratic family childe on the right island to write a song and send it to the ladies'' left island for their evaluation. For a time, the maids in waiting were in close contact. From time to time, they saw the maids in waiting with a stack of plain paper. The way of evaluation is also simple. The childe''s poems are sealed and passed through the hands of each young lady. If they feel good, they will be ticked. Finally, the one with the largest number of red ticks under the poems will win. The young ladies'' poems are also handled in the same way. I don''t know who wrote them, but they are not outstanding. It''s not the past that only the people in the main position are allowed to evaluate them, which is much more fair. Because of the excitement, the queen simply let the performing young lady continue, and the other young ladies prepared their own poetry people and sent them all to the right Island, so as to avoid being uncomfortable when someone didn''t perform and someone performed. Mo Xuemin was uncomfortable and very uncomfortable. Holding her handkerchief, she almost couldn''t hang a gentle smile on her face. She always thought she had both talent and appearance. She could be regarded as one of the famous girls in the capital, but the queen didn''t order her today. Why didn''t she even freeze her smile. The famous girls who stood with her just now almost ordered them all, but they didn''t order her. They were depressed. Suddenly, they listened to the Queen''s proposal to let all the girls who didn''t choose write poems or words and send them to Youdao for comments by the aristocratic family CHILDES. Mo Xuemin''s eyes lit up for a moment. I didn''t refuse, so I wrote a poem and mixed it in a pile of poems. "Elder sister, what did you write? Can I have a look?" Mo Xuetong sat next to Mo Xuemin and smiled. His eyes fell on the poem page that Mo Xuemin had not closed. The beautiful eyes of charming smile were deep in an instant. Between breathing, there was infinite hatred and anger. The fingers at the bottom of his sleeves were pinched into his hands sharply, and his expression immediately became cold. "Double butterfly embroidered skirt with uneven vermilion powder. People with colorful sleeves are independent, and swallows return in the light rain." How could she not as like as two peas, who had only one word left, and the same as Sima wrote before him, when he first saw herself, that although she had her face destroyed, she was still the most beautiful woman in her eyes. She was wearing a double butterfly skirt, because she had to be filial piety, and Xu mama had to change herself into a brighter colored dress. For this reason, she was also laughed at by Mo xueqiong, and many ugly people made trouble. She almost pushed her into the lotus pond on one side. At that time, Sima Lingyun walked into her heart. He still remembered that he came here gracefully, picked up himself who was pushed to the ground by Mo xueqiong, took him to the pavilion on one side to rest, praised himself with such a affectionate tone, and wrote such a poem on the spot. It was for this reason that he fell in love with him at first sight, and then picked it up by Aunt Fang, Determined to marry him, he didn''t hesitate to turn against his grandfather''s family and his father. Now seeing this poem from Mo Xuemin''s hand, what doesn''t she understand! In her last life, she later inadvertently knew that the poem recorded in Sima Lingyun''s personal poetry collection was not made by him, but also picked the achievements of others, and it was several years ago. Later, Sima Lingyun took it and counted it on his own head, which was also agreed by others to decorate the face of the Marquis of the town, so no one knew about it. However, I don''t know what Sima Lingyun would do if he knew that his poem was stolen by Mo Xuemin. Besides, this man is still at the party today. The smile glows again at this moment, like the flowers just opening in spring. The dazzling makes Mo Xuemin who has just turned his head unable to stare. "There''s nothing good. Just think about it and write it down." Mo Xuemin smiled modestly and looked around at the girls who were still stirring their brains. The smile on her face couldn''t help being proud. In terms of speed, she had the upper hand. Besides, she thought this poem was the most timely. In this situation, the colorful sleeved butterfly skirt was as beautiful as jade. There must be many ladies who agree with their poem. His hand was covered on the poem paper, just blocking Mo Xuetong''s eyes. With the other hand, he closed the poem paper and handed it to the maid guarding one side, and then went to the side to wash his hands carefully. At this meeting, most of the girls finished their poems, and Mo Xuetong came to wash his hands and sat down again. Chapter 170 "What poem is the third sister talking about? Do you want to say it so that we can enjoy it." Looking at the ladies around who were still washing their hands in twos and threes, Mo Xuemin was really proud and couldn''t help laughing and asked. "The eldest sister joked. I can''t write any poetry. I just recognize a few words. I can''t really combine them into poetry. Looking at the speed of the eldest sister, I know that the eldest sister must speak well. The eldest sister must teach her sister when she has time in the future, so as to save the face of the eldest sister if there is another Palace Banquet like this." The dark snow pupil smiled like a flower, deliberately raised his voice a little and complimented. She really wrote it at will. Today, Mo Xuemin must be the top of the list. In this way, Mo Xuemin is very useful. Pretending to be gentle and concerned, she said to Mo Xuetong, "it''s not your fault that the three younger sisters can''t write. I''ve been in Cloud City before. My father was busy with official business and didn''t even help you. It''s normal to don''t understand many things. When my father is not so busy these days, my elder sister will propose to my father to find a mother to raise you well." The young lady of a rich family, who was not a mother when she was very young, not only taught her the rules of behavior, but also taught her all kinds of ways to be a wife, a daughter-in-law, the art of managing a family, women''s training and precepts, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting... That''s not the same. How can we have time when we are so old from primary school. Who is willing to marry a woman who knows nothing and is not loved by his father? Of course, he doesn''t want a daughter-in-law who is of no use to the family. So when Mo Xuemin finished, the lady who heard Mo Xuemin''s words disdained her eyes when she looked at Mo Xuemin''s pupil. Several even looked carefully at Mo Xuemin. She was a talented common woman who was favored by her father and might even become a legitimate daughter. In fact, she was also very popular. Seeing the eyes of several ladies falling on themselves, Mo Xuemin smiled more gently and magnanimously, and the pride on his face disappeared. Only a gentle and modest smile, he sat there and looked at several ladies nodding secretly. He thought or he could send someone to Mo mansion to explore the style of mouth, "thank you, elder sister." Mo Xuetong doesn''t care at all. His smile is pure and childish, which makes people feel good. "No wonder I always hear that my eldest sister is famous, and such good poetry is also written by my eldest sister. It''s amazing! If I can''t make such good poetry in ten days and a half months, I feel fragrant after looking at it." The higher you hold, the harder you fall! With such a sincere smile and spare no effort to praise Mo Xuemin, several aristocratic families living nearby have long been unwilling. This Palace Banquet is mainly for the officials of Sanpin and Sanpin. What''s more, after this meritorious service, Mohua Wen is not after the meritorious service, but from the official position of Sanpin, so she can come. Sima Heyan can come because she is after the meritorious service. Sima Lingyun is asking for his Marquis position these days. It is reasonable to say that the old Zhenguo Hou has been dead for a long time. Sima Lingyun''s Zhenguo Hou Shizi should have been upgraded to Zhenguo Hou. However, for various other reasons, the emperor never mentioned it and his subordinates dare not say anything. Sima Lingyun''s Zhenguo Hou Shizi has been for 20 years. However, tonight, there was news in the imperial palace that Sima Lingyun might become the new Duke of Zhenguo. Therefore, today, Sima Lingyun not only came, but also brought out Sima Heyan, his sister who always didn''t show up in front of others. The madam of Zhenguo Hou didn''t come because of her poor health. Sima Heyan likes poetry very much, because Sima Lingyun hasn''t been promoted to the Duke of Zhenguo, so his position is a little backward. He happens to sit on the side of Mo Xuemin, and is curious to hear Mo Xuetong''s praise about Mo Xuemin''s poetry. He turns his face and asks with a smile, "what''s the good poem written by Miss Mo, let''s listen to it." The other ladies and ladies sitting together also asked. Mo Xuemin was proud and was about to say his poem, but when he saw the sincere and beautiful little face of Mo Xuetong, he suddenly woke up and closed his mouth tightly. Mo Xuetong was not the incompetent Mo Xuetong at the beginning, nor the three younger sisters who believed in him wholeheartedly. He lost in her hands in the previous confrontation, No more bad things this time. "The third younger sister said politely. I can''t write anything good. I just want to write one. I can''t afford the praise of ladies and ladies." As soon as Mo Xuemin''s heartbeat lagged behind, he pretended to be gentle and modest again. "Elder sister, you''re welcome. Such good poems and prose are rare. You can see at a glance that you have learned Gaohua." Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to let her through the door so easily. The smile on his lips was more sincere. He also pulled her clothes, and angrily said with pride on his face. This damned little bitch doesn''t know what she''s up to, but she has to let herself speak out her poems. Although Mo Xuemin doesn''t understand what she means by doing so, she has long been alarmed. Her original intention is to show her edge at the banquet, so that everyone values her and mohuawen has to pay attention to her, but she always feels that there''s something wrong with being run by Mo Xuetong, Not knowing the destination of Mo Xuetong, she will never change. A few steps ago, the reason why she lost in the hands of Mo Xuetong was that she was too anxious. She picked up his poetry collection at random when she was waiting for him in Sima Lingyun''s study when she secretly went to the Duke''s house in the town by chance. Then Yan Li''s poetry was more like that written by a little woman. At that time, she kept her poetry in mind and blamed Lingyun for his feelings. Even if he knew that he had copied his poetry, he wouldn''t say anything. So Mo Xuemin copied it at ease. She didn''t worry that others would expose her. Of course, what she didn''t expect was that this poem was not made by Sima Lingyun. In fact, Sima Lingyun wrote one or two of his own poetry collections. For others, he either found a gunman or picked it from, but he didn''t read it at ordinary times. Even if this poem was put in front of him, He doesn''t necessarily know that he wrote the poem. Mo Xuemin agrees with this poem very much and wants to take the opportunity to show it here. Sima Lingyun can''t use such a beautiful and gorgeous poem in public. The children of the aristocratic family here, who are good at poetry, will be deeply impressed or deeply interested in her when they see her poem with beautiful and charming boudoir style. With this opportunity, she will want to marry again later, or she will have the opportunity to marry into the prince''s house. It is also a noble family in gaomen. Although Li Youmo is the direct son of Shangshu, and Li Shangshu is also regarded as a high-ranking and powerful person, there are still the cabinet, the prince and the four governments above. As long as there are children in these families who care about themselves and marry a good one with her intelligence and beauty, it is not just around the corner. At that time, she must step on the bitch moxuetong and let her crawl at her feet and beg for mercy! The heart is proud, and the face is more and more gentle, apologetic and polite. "There''s really no good poem. It''s just a random work. Don''t talk about it. Besides, people should think you deliberately flaunt your eldest sister." Mo Xuemin smiled. As expected, Mo Xuemin was able to pretend. Mo Xuetong sneered. Although she covered up well, the color of satisfaction in the bottom of her eyes still overflowed. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. She doesn''t want to cause trouble today, but someone can''t wait. There will be a good play waiting for her later! Next, Mo Xuetong didn''t say anything, because the poems of the children of many aristocratic families were handed down. They shook their heads or nodded one by one, and the focus was not on the conversation just now. Only Sima Heyan wanted to talk about the poems with Mo Xuemin several times. She was teased with a smile. Seeing that she was really not interested in talking, she let go and paid attention to the poems in hand. In the light of Yingying, a group of beauties are sitting or standing, talking and laughing about good and bad. The aristocratic family CHILDES on the right island are warmed up, with cloud temples and fragrant rings. In this way, it has been a beautiful scenery. There are some who really pay attention to the poetry notes in their hands, and then think of their own poetry, When I think that several beautiful women are tasting themselves, my heart is not only hot, but also excited. The eyes cast on Zuo Dao were also more eager. Feng Jue ran casually picked up a poem note in her hand and gave it to you Yuecheng on one side without looking at it. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile: "you Shizi, look at this poem. It''s really the work of a girl cherishing spring. It can be regarded as a good work in these articles. Look." Then he handed over the poem. You Yuecheng was whispering to a waiter. When he saw that Feng Jue ran sent him a poem note, he quickly reached out and took it, smiled and said, "since his highness xuanwang also praised it, I really want to see what kind of woman wrote such beautiful poems." The internal attendant retreated from him. He picked up the poems in his hand, turned them over, and handed them to the next one and said, "young master Qin, you are the second in the upper world. What do you think of this young lady''s poems?" He thought the poem was not good, but since Feng Jue ran said it was ok, you Yuecheng certainly wouldn''t touch the mildew of Feng Jue ran face to face. As he went on, he secretly looked down on Feng Jue ran. The ignorant King Xuan really couldn''t live up to the general saying. It''s just that his daughter groaned without illness. What''s wrong! "You Shizi feels bad?" Unexpectedly, the one who didn''t intend to let him go suddenly stood up with a whole face. His beautiful evil eyes were enchanting and his face was very ugly. He stood up with great movement. Some CHILDES and young masters immersed in the beauty fragrance powder Fen were all shocked. In particular, he saw that the one who stood up was still his highness King Xuan, and the noisy voice stopped in an instant. When he came, the elders of the family told him not to provoke the moody Royal Highness Xuan. Although he didn''t do his job, he was the emperor''s favorite prince, and no one could afford to offend him. Seeing that Feng Jue ran was inexplicably angry, you Yuecheng frowned secretly. This is really moody. Fortunately, he also went through the storm. He put down his cup and stood up to salute Feng Jue ran respectfully, He looked up and said with a smile: "it''s not that Yuecheng feels bad. He really doesn''t understand these. The words are too gorgeous and almost like romance, but it''s really rare to see, so please comment on it." He spoke politely, with a modest smile on his face. In a few words, he explained the matter clearly. He looked like a noble family childe, who was comforted and elegant. He was very popular. Chapter 171 "What good article? Let me see it, too." Feng Jue Lei, who was sitting on the other side of Feng Jue Xuan, liked these. At this time, he was curious by their beautiful words and sentences, and stretched out his hand to ask the prince Qin who was sitting on the other side. The prince of Qin was having a headache at this time. He didn''t look at the poem in his hand. He didn''t look at it. He thought of what to say for a while. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. When he saw the king of Yan hall, he immediately stood up and respectfully presented it to Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei didn''t have so many scruples. He took it and read it gently, "double butterfly embroidered Luo skirt, the vermilion powder is not deep and uniform. People with colorful sleeves are independent, and the light rain swallow returns." After reading, he put down the poem note, his eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile, "it''s good. The boudoir is lonely. The ladies are independent in the rain, the vermilion powder is light, and the color sleeves are facing the wind. It''s not gorgeous. The eighth younger brother and you Shizi are right." Originally, it was just an ordinary woman''s boudoir poem. His explanation really made people beautiful for no reason. Many people involuntarily showed a comprehensible smile on their faces. Who''s the young lady who wrote such a colorful and flashy poem without boudoir training. "The third brother also said it was good. I think so. I haven''t seen such a colorful poem in the tea movement before. This one can win the first prize. I don''t know that the lady who wrote this poem is so beautiful. The third brother help me see if there is any mark? Only beautiful people can really write such a poem." Feng Jue ran smiled and waved to you Yuecheng, indicating that he didn''t care. Then she smiled at Feng Jue Lei with great interest. Comparing the poem of a boudoir woman to the kind of erotic poem written by the brothel prostitute in the red tea recruitment, he also said that he could compete for the first place. A poem that was originally a good work was pushed by him. There was no solemnity of Miss Qianjin. Moreover, according to his meaning, he had to meet the beauty for a while, which would embarrass not only master Qin but also Feng Juelei. We are all sons of aristocratic families and royal nobles. How can we plainly pollute the reputation of other ladies? At first, Feng Juelei just had fun. At this time, he also felt a little uncomfortable. He threw the poems in his hand to the waiter standing on one side and signaled him to continue to pass them on. In front of man Chaogui''s son, we must not let our brothers lose face. Feng Jue ran loses the face of the whole royal family like this. How can his face shine? The waiter who follows him is also smart. He bowed back for two steps before turning to the lower head of the banquet. That side is far away from Feng Jue ran and won''t attract his attention. "Eight younger brothers, I heard that you have built a bright moon Pavilion in your house these days, which is vaguely opposite to your Jinwei Pavilion. There are rockeries and flowing water, small bridges and lotus pools, and some rare two-color plum blossoms. Why, don''t you want to live in Jinwei Pavilion and want to move the house?" Feng Juelei smiled, raised his hand, took a cup of tea from the table and asked with a smile. Everyone knows that his highness Xuan Wang lived in Jinwei Pavilion on a whim. Unexpectedly, he was banned by the emperor. He tossed the house again in two days. He was indeed a dandy among dandies. Speaking of the house in his house, Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes and seemed to be interested. For a moment, he forgot about the poem note and leaned against the back chair bar, "The bright moon Pavilion mentioned by the third brother has not been completed yet, but I want to live in it. Third brother, there are still too few plum blossoms there. Why don''t you help me mention it to my father, and let me get some more plum blossoms from the old residence of the king of Jin?" Although it has been more than 30 years since the king of Jin won the throne, some big families still know the taboos of emperor Zongwen today. Where dare to mention these things? Where can they talk about the old residence of the king of Jin as recklessly as his highness King Xuan? For so many years, although everyone knows it is the old residence of the king of Jin, who dares to touch the mildew of the emperor and can''t talk about it clearly. How dare you say that! They shook their heads in their hearts, and their faces were silent. When they spoke in twos and threes, they all heard the words of the royal brothers quietly. "The eighth brother is joking. How dare the third brother mention it and don''t let his father scold him? Forget it. If the eighth brother really likes plum blossoms, the third brother also has several precious two-color plum blossoms. How about giving them to the eighth brother together?" Feng Jue Lei glanced at Feng Jue ran, drank wine and smiled. "Thank you very much, brother. After I build the moon Pavilion, I can watch the moon and the breeze inside. At that time, I must invite brother three to come and enjoy the banquet. It can be said that it is a matter of great elegance for our brothers to invite beauties to dance together again. Does brother say so?" Feng Jue''s eyes brightened and smiled. Invite beauty to dance? It''s said that in front of so many people, we have to take care of the dignity of the royal family. This cabinet tone is really appreciated... "Let''s talk about it at that time. If you have a chance, you must disturb the eighth younger brother''s house." Feng Jueyuan first made a ha ha. "Yes, I have the opportunity to come with my brother." Feng Jue Lei was not half embarrassed. Although it was Huyan, he easily pulled Feng Jue Xuan in. Everyone knew that both of them had serious business and would never fool around like Feng Jue ran. While the princes were chatting, the poetry notes of the daughters in the boudoir had been cleaned up. An internal waiter put all the poems in a brocade box and sent them to Zuo Dao. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know many people. Unlike Mo Xuemin, who talks to people around him from time to time, he just sits quietly and looks at Mo Xuemin, who is surrounded by people and shows a gentle and generous smile. He is quite complacent in the banquet center. At this time, the banquet was almost held, and the young ladies who performed also withdrew one after another. The young ladies gathered together in groups of three or five, whispered their own words, and laughed from time to time. Mo Xuetong is quiet because he knows few people. He enjoys the scenery alone. Between the lakes and mountains, the two islands depend on each other, as if holding hands. A maid came to pour tea. When she took the tea, she suddenly moved in her palm. Mo Xuetong looked up in amazement. She was seeing the maid wink at her and motioned her to follow. Looking around, everyone was chatting around the small group. Because she was in the corner again, she put down her tea cup and stood up quietly. With the maid of honor walking to one side, behind her, Mo Xuemin was talking to a girl, with her eyes slightly raised, catching a touch of color in the corners of Mo Xuetong''s clothes, and a touch of pride and insidiousness floated on her lips, Then he became gentle and gentle, and continued to laugh with the young lady beside him. "What palace are you from and what can I do for you?" Mo Xuetong followed the maid to the secluded place around the corner, stopped and asked. The palace maid who walked in front immediately turned around, saluted and replied, "Miss Mo San, is it? A childe asked me to send it." Then he presented a note. Mo Xuetong took the note and glanced at it. He found that only a few words were written on it: see you in Qingfang Pavilion in the garden at the time of Hai! About the cause of your mother''s death. There is no signature below. For the important matter of the cause of mother''s death, Mo Xuetong''s hand involuntarily wrote the note in his hand. "Young lady, the young man hurriedly said this and left. He said that if the young lady has any questions, she can know it in a moment. When the time comes, the servant will come and take the young lady." The palace maid saw that her eyebrows were cold, and she answered smartly before she asked. "Which family is that childe from?" Although he knew it was white to ask, Mo Xuetong still asked. Sure enough, the palace maid hesitated twice and said respectfully, "I really don''t know which family''s son is, so I just want to tell Miss Mo San. I hope Miss Mo can forgive me. I don''t know what the childe said on the note. If the young lady really doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go back to the childe, OK?" "No, thank you for telling me." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, with a faint smile on his face. He pulled out a hairpin inlaid with ruby from his head and sent it to the maid of honor. He said gratefully. "Thank you, miss. How can you take the lady''s hand ornament if your servant has no merit and doesn''t receive Shilu?" Looking at such a beautiful golden hairpin, the maid hesitated twice, but she resisted the temptation and refused. "Why is my sister so polite? I have to thank my sister for helping me so much this time." Mo Xuetong smiled and took her hand, affectionately put the hairpin in her hand and said. "Then thank you, miss three. After the banquet, miss three returns to the shore. Don''t go yet. The maid comes and takes miss three." The palace maid pushed back twice. Seeing that she couldn''t open it, she quickly smiled and took care of it. After that, she pleaded guilty with Mo Xuetong and turned away. This maid in waiting is not an ordinary maid in waiting. Just look at her quietly blocking her questions. Which palace has not answered up to now. While saying that she doesn''t know the truth of the note, she says that she wants to take herself there. What''s the cause of my mother''s death? Moxue Tong''s heart ached and smiled coldly. Unexpectedly, someone took this to seduce himself, that is to say, others have been watching her and know that they have doubts about the cause of her death. Such a person can only be from the Mo mansion! People in the Mo mansion are also related to mother''s death, but they have something to do with the palace... It seems that the Mo mansion is really not generally complex... I don''t know how the maid found herself among so many young ladies. She entered the palace only last time. She had been in Cloud City before and didn''t see many outsiders. How could she recognize herself at a glance and think of the maid when she came in, I used to look left and right with my eyes, but when I saw Mo Xuemin, my eyes lit up, and then I fell on myself sitting alone behind her. I had thought in my heart. No wonder Mo Xuemin is good at dancing tonight. He attracted all the ladies around him and let himself sit alone. On weekdays, Mo Xuemin shows gentleness and magnanimity. It is impossible to leave himself alone and ignore the reputation of deep sisterhood. Shuimou glanced at the Mo Xuemin standing not far away. The bottom of his eyes was cold and pure! It turns out that there''s another thing about Mo Xuemin! When she returned to the banquet, the banquet was almost over. The queen was announcing the ranking of the final winner of the poem title. What the queen and others didn''t expect was that the winner was mo Xuemin. The whole paper of the hook agreed on in her poem was almost full, which showed the satisfaction of the prince. Mo Xuemin was also brought to the queen by the palace maid. Chapter 172 "Did you write this poem?" The queen picked up the poem note and frowned. When she said it, she actually didn''t like this kind of sentence. It means spring boudoir and autumn resentment. Where should a daughter write it. "Report back to the empress. It was written by the minister''s daughter." Mo Xuemin covered her proud smile on the corner of her lips and bowed her head respectfully. She liked the poem at first sight. She only felt that the poem was gorgeous and pleasant to read. She didn''t expect to be appreciated by the queen. She was unhappy in her heart. "At a young age, it''s too sad to write about such sorrow and resentment in spring and autumn. How can a young lady have so many worries and resentments." The queen said faintly and put the poem note on one side of the table. Imperial concubine Su stretched out her hand to take it. After reading it again, she said to the empress. Some wronged Mo Xuemin said with a charming smile: "This poem is very well written. No wonder so many aristocratic family CHILDES agree. Come and enjoy it!" A maid in waiting had already stood out from behind concubine Su and presented a hand ornament box. She knew it was very valuable not to see what was inside, but to see the beautiful appearance outside. But Mo Xuemin didn''t dare to do that. Next, just now, the empress has criticized her poetry for being inappropriate. At this meeting, imperial concubine Su will come up and reward her. It''s clear that she beat the empress in the face with her hand. Where dare Mo Xuemin do such a thing. So I knelt on the ground trembling and didn''t dare to say whether to answer or not. "Miss Mo, please accept a reward." Seeing that she didn''t answer, the palace maid was annoyed. She was close to imperial concubine su. Naturally, she knew that imperial concubine Su''s face was the face of the queen in public. Everyone in the palace knew that imperial concubine Su didn''t deal with the queen very well. Although the queen was noble, she had no children. The eldest prince was recognized by Emperor Zongwen for his virtue. Imperial concubine Su had been favored in the palace for a long time. Both sides could not afford to offend. "What are you doing so politely? Before the empress mother has finished saying how to reward, the empress can''t hold her breath and wants to reward people. The empress should wait first, or listen to what the empress mother says before making a final decision. At that time, let the empress mother reward her with your jewelry." The fifth princess smiled faintly, opened her mouth and solved Mo Xuemin''s encirclement. She looked at the queen whose face was as heavy as water. She took the words with a light smile. Speak before the queen has spoken, and reward before the queen has given a reward. This is not a reward, but to pick the Queen''s face. At present, the faces of so many ladies and ladies of aristocratic families sweep the Queen''s face. Although Princess Su dares to do it, she can''t be singled out. If the words of the five princesses fall into the emperor''s ears, she will have good fruit to eat. The seemingly harmless five princesses are much more difficult to deal with than the queen. Even though Su Guifei was presumptuous, she didn''t dare to sweep the Queen''s face in front of all the ladies. Especially after being exposed by the fifth princess, she hurriedly covered her lips with a veil and smiled: "the fifth princess said yes, but I was a little anxious. I wanted to reward her for the queen. Unexpectedly, it was impolite. She won''t blame me!" Su Guifei looked like she had done something wrong with good intentions and looked at the queen. She was very charming. The queen clenched her teeth secretly, but there was nothing she could do about it. This time, she was not in the mood to say anything about poetry. She just felt that Mo Xuemin was the same as concubine su. They were all flirtatious and appreciated even writing a colorful poem, She said coldly: "since concubine Su likes Miss Mo, how can this palace say anything? Since concubine Su likes Miss Mo, if it''s not up to this palace, give Miss Mo to the king of Chu. The king of Chu is also quite old, and there is no serious master in the house. Miss Mo can take care of the king of Chu and tidy up the inner courtyard." Want to give Mo Xuemin to Feng Jueyuan, king of Chu? Just because she writes poetry well? There was silence under the party! Mo Xuemin, kneeling in front of the queen, tightened her skirt tightly with her excited fingers, and her heart almost jumped out with joy. How did she think of entering the palace and this unexpected joy. This trip happened unexpectedly. Why didn''t she almost thank you immediately. Su Guifei was stunned by the Queen''s move, but she didn''t want to object. Mohuawen is now deeply favored by the emperor. If his daughter becomes the concubine of his son, a small concubine can register the position of concubine, which is regarded as an emphasis on the Mohist school. After that, the Mohist house stood on the side of her son, which is very helpful to his son''s great cause. Fengjue Xuanji''s mansion is divided into the king, the great Qin Dynasty, and the prince may have a positive imperial concubine, two side imperial concubines, four concubines, as well as your concubines and several concubines. However, only the positive imperial concubine, the side imperial concubine and the common imperial concubine can be on the Royal plate, which is really recognized by the royal family. Mo Xuemin''s status is not high. Being able to enter the palace of the king of Chu and become a concubine is a great compliment to her. It''s still for the sake of her father being an important Minister of the emperor. There was no voice from imperial concubine Su, but the empress regretted that she said such words for a moment. Mohuawen was a confidant who had been with emperor Zongwen when she was in the emperor''s dive residence. Although she was in a humble position a while ago, she had always held real power. She was a real power figure around emperor Zongwen. If such a person were allowed to lean against Feng Jueyuan, It is extremely unfavorable to Feng Juelei. But the words have been spoken out, and the two people involved have no objection. How can she change her mouth again? She just wanted to get married. "Emperor, that poem was not written by Miss Mo, but by my brother." A voice with some anger came from behind. At the differential of the crowd, Sima Heyan stood out from behind the crowd, went to the queen, knelt down and replied respectfully. As soon as this word came out, all the ladies were stunned. They got up with the noise and thought about the meaning of this sentence. Why didn''t they surprise these ladies. Not to mention how stealing poems makes people despise, let''s say how a boudoir woman can go to a man''s study. Although the two families are friendly, they are not so good that the young lady of the Mohist school can go to Sima Lingyun''s study without permission. When I think about it, it''s not just stealing poems, but even worse. It also happened to Mo Xuemin, who has always had a good reputation. It''s strange that those ladies are not surprised! "What you said is true?" The Queen''s face suddenly sank, but her eyes were secretly proud. Just now, imperial concubine Su wanted to reward Mo Xuemin. Suddenly, something like this happened. It was more effective than beating her face. The corners of her eyes were swept. Sure enough, imperial concubine Su''s face was green and red, her anger was on her cheeks, her heart was more relaxed and more interested. "The words of courtiers and women are true." Sima Heyan replied decisively. "Empress, I''m wronged. I haven''t even been to the door of the Duke''s house in the town every day. How can I steal Sima Shizi''s poems? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the two houses and ask when I''ve been to the Duke''s house in the town!" After the initial panic, Mo Xuemin settled down, eagerly raised his head and said with tears of grievance on his face. She was already gentle. At this time, she looked like she had been polluted by others. Her eyes were full of love and sincerity. She won more sympathy from others than Sima Heyan, who was aggressive on one side. When she said this, everyone nodded. It should be that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was uncomfortable, the young lady often served in front of the bed, and the family members had never organized a banquet, Almost all the ladies and ladies present here have never been to the Zhenguo Hou house, which is a well-known thing. Mo Xuemin didn''t have the opportunity to go to the Zhenguo Hou house. Seeing that everyone looked at Mo Xuemin sympathetically, Sima Heyan was anxious and pleaded: "that poem was really made by my brother. There is also a collection of plans in my brother''s study, on which this poem is written. If the queen doesn''t believe it, she can ask someone to check it." Sima Heyan knew clearly in her heart that this poem was written by herself. How could she make a mistake. "Miss Sima, I don''t know where I offended you. Let you say so. I just wrote this poem with you. How did I become your eldest brother? Your eldest brother is on the opposite island now. Miss Sima doesn''t need to bother. Just ask someone to ask Sima Shizi on the opposite island." Mo Xuemin''s eyes were tearful and she bit her lips. Her beautiful eyes looked at Sima Heyan with resentment in her grievance. Mo Xuemin is in a hurry! In the crowd, Mo Xuetong retreated, slightly lowered his eyes and covered the mockery at the bottom of his eyes. Sima Heyan is so brainless. She believes Sima Lingyun will never be so brainless. She didn''t expect that she didn''t have such a big change in her own affairs. Just now she was still complacent about marrying the king''s residence of Chu, which would be crowned with the bad name of private acceptance. With such a big gap, why didn''t Mo Xuemin tear Sima Heyan apart. She never thought that Sima Heyan was so stupid that she didn''t have a face. Sima Lingyun didn''t have a face! It was beyond Mo Xuemin''s imagination to be forced into this job by Sima Heyan, a brainless woman. If this thing is really implemented, how can she get married! Even an ordinary family will not marry a woman who has her head and tail before she leaves the cabinet. Ask big brother? Sima Heyan didn''t think it was a good idea. She clearly knew that the poem was written by herself. Although it was excerpted from Sima Lingyun''s poetry collection, the eldest brother who didn''t like poetry didn''t necessarily read it and couldn''t remember it at all. Therefore, the best way was to take the poetry collection from the eldest brother''s study, but Mo Xuemin couldn''t refute it, If Sima Lingyun really wrote this poem, how could he not remember it. "Somebody, bring Sima Lingyun here." The queen ordered that the matter had been unclear. One said yes and the other said no. the two held several opinions and simply brought Sima Lingyun to ask for clarification. After a while, Sima Lingyun was brought over and followed by several internal attendants. Several sharp eyed ladies saw that these internal attendants were not the same person as the internal attendants who had just gone out, and there were no more or less. They happened to be three. They went to their own places when walking. They knew that the three princes had heard the news and sent people to inquire. "Sima Lingyun, did you write this poem?" After Sima Lingyun saw the ceremony, the maid in waiting beside the queen sent the poem note to Sima Lingyun. The queen asked. Such a thing has happened here. The right island has long known that Sima Lingyun didn''t expect his sister to go up with Mo Xuemin. He had been there in a hurry. One of the two must be right or wrong, but he didn''t know who to help. At a loss, the Queen''s people came. Say he wrote this poem! He can''t believe it. Before that, three princes ridiculed poetry. Many people agree that this poem is all about watching good drama, depending on who wrote this spring boudoir poem. Otherwise, how can so many people tick up? Sima Lingyun himself is one of them, I remember at that time, he mocked a childe nearby and said, "I don''t know which girl it is. If you write such spring resentment, you have something in your heart." Moreover, if he recognizes that this poem was written by himself, the relationship between him and Mo Xuemin will be exposed. The two give and receive each other privately will damage his reputation. Especially now, when he wants to win the throne of Zhenguo, the reputation will be damaged, which may make the throne he will get right away blind, which Sima Lingyun is willing to do anyway. However, if you don''t admit it, your sister will fall into Mo Xuemin, and your sister''s future will be ruined. Chapter 173 Comparing his sister''s future with his own, Sima Lingyun still quickly grasped his future. As long as he had a future, his sister''s future would be better. At that time, he would choose a good family for her to marry out and prepare a lot of dowry for her, which could be regarded as compensation for her. Although I love my sister, I still attach importance to myself. He made up his mind, took the poem note in his hand and looked at it twice. He calmly put it in the tray in the maid''s hand. Without looking at Sima Heyan on one side, he took his sleeve and respectfully replied to the Queen: "although this poem is similar to the minister, it is not written by the minister. Please make a clear decision." "You didn''t write it. Why did your sister say that you wrote the poem and that the great Mohist lady copied your poetry collection in your study?" The empress said coldly and turned her head. The light fell on Mo Xuemin, with deep cold and gloomy eyes. Mo Xuemin knelt on the ground. Although she was anxious to get angry, she didn''t dare to show a little bit! "Madam, please allow me to ask my sister?" Sima Lingyun made up his mind at this time, turned back and said softly to Sima Heyan, "how does sister know that Miss Mo''s poems are the same as mine?" "Brother, this poem is really the same as what you wrote. When I went to your study to find a book a few days ago, I turned over your poetry collection when I was bored. There is such a poem on it, which is the same as what Miss Mo wrote today." Sima Heyan saw his eldest brother coming, thought he really didn''t know, and said eagerly to him. "Sister, as like as two peas, but even two poems written by the same person, they are not alike." is it wrong for her sister to read it carefully? Sima Lingyun looked back at Mo Xuemin, who was kneeling on the side. She got a hint from her eyes. At this time, she was calm and asked with a smile. be similar? impossible! Sima Heyan blinked, took the poem note re presented by the maid in charge, looked at the poem carefully, his face suddenly became pale, pointed to the poem above with his fingers, and his lips trembled twice, unable to speak for a moment. "Sister, are you wrong? You''ve been in poor health these two days. I asked you to have more rest, but you didn''t listen. Look, there were some magic obstacles after you left home for a while. Miss Mo''s poetry is not as good as I imagined. I''ll make a mistake with Miss Mo and have a good rest after you go home and take good care of your body." Sima Lingyun has been paying attention to Sima Heyan''s expression. She is really afraid that she will die and say that Mo Xuetong copied his poetry collection. At this time, she is more relaxed when she looks thrilled. Today, it''s all because of Sima Heyan. How could Sima Lingyun not blame her? The words involuntarily brought out a bit of sharpness and unhappiness. Although the tone was mild, it fell in Sima Heyan''s ear, making her involuntarily cold and look up at Sima Lingyun blankly. Is this still her brother who loves her most! Clearly she wrote the poem, and clearly Mo Xuemin copied her, but she had to ask her to apologize to Mo Xuemin. Her brother spoke with threats, and even wanted to lock herself up from now on. Yes, it''s true that there was a word on it that was different. At first, she didn''t see it when she was angry. But so what, still can''t hide the truth that Mo Xuemin copied his poems. I wrote: Double Butterfly embroidered Luo skirt, the vermilion powder is not deep and uniform. Caixiu people are independent, and the drizzle swallows return. Mo Xuemin wrote: Double Butterfly embroidered skirt with uneven vermilion powder. The man with colorful sleeves is independent, and the swallow returns in the light rain. She doesn''t think there''s any difference between this word. If Mo Xuemin hasn''t seen it, how can she write such a similar poem. It is true that people are the same and poems are similar, but to this extent, who can believe that Mo Xuemin is not copied! His brother even asked himself to apologize to Mo Xuemin, which made Sima Heyan, who has always been high spirited, how to stand it. He wanted to make trouble on the spot. If it was really big, he would go to his brother''s study to get the poetry collection. Then we''ll see how Mo Xuemin ended. "Sister, what did your mother say when you came here? You were asked to serve the ladies and princesses carefully when you entered the palace. How can you be so willful and talk nonsense without seeing clearly. If this thing comes to your mother''s ears, she will be angry with you." Sima Lingyun knew Sima Heyan well. Seeing her beautiful eyes, she knew that something bad was going to happen. She immediately lowered her voice and gently comforted her. Everything was Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. Sima Heyan opened her mouth and didn''t say anything! She understood Sima Lingyun''s words. When she entered the palace, her mother took care of her that nothing could happen to her today. It was related to her brother''s title. Her mother had been looking forward to it for many years. This time, there was hope at last. Thinking of her mother''s weak body and looking forward to her eyes, Sima Heyan can only recognize her grievances at this time, bite her lips and press down her unwilling heart. She can''t break the big brother''s business at this time. Turning to one side, Mo Xuemin said: "Miss Mo, today is my recklessness. It''s really that the two poems are too similar. There is only one word difference. I thought it was a poem written by my brother." Sima Heyan really couldn''t bear this tone. Even if she apologized and still pointed out her words, she didn''t believe it. Everyone didn''t understand it. She admitted that there was a word difference, but did they really write their own poems? Seeing Sima Lingyun''s appearance, Mo Xuemin was determined. At this time, he just smiled with tears and pretended to be wronged. On the one hand, he could get Sima Lingyun''s favor, on the other hand, he would leave a good image for the people present. She thought of all the good things in her heart at this time. Although she was in tears, there was no trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing Sima Heyan greeting herself and thinking of a gentle reply, she heard the last sentence she said. She almost couldn''t lift it up in one breath, swallowed it in her throat, and coughed fiercely. "Sister, you are the young lady of the Marquis house of the town. Why don''t you admit your mistake now? Don''t you want your brother to invite your mother to come by yourself?" The smile on Sima Lingyun''s face also froze. His face suddenly changed and became cold and fierce. The difference between a word and a word fell into the ears of those who wanted it. That''s no small matter. The Marquis of the town can''t afford such a reputation. Her brother, who had always whispered to her, scolded her in public and asked her mother to teach her a lesson in person. Although Sima Heyan was angry, she was at a loss at this time. Tears were in her eyes and wanted to fall. She shouted sadly at Sima Lingyun: "brother..." "Well, since this matter has been clarified, but miss Zhenguo Hou made a mistake, forget it. The little girl''s family should see it clearly before talking." Concubine Wen coughed and gently opened her mouth to round the court. This was to calm things down. Imperial concubine Su was unwilling. She raised her eyes and stared at imperial concubine Wen before she wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the Queen''s cold words. "Miss Hou of Zhenguo looks really ill. How can she come to the party when she is ill? Don''t help her down. Something will happen later and startle Shengjia." The queen also tasted the taste at this time. The banquet will be over soon. If there is such a thing about copying poetry here, she will lose her face. Just now, in front of everyone, she recognized Mo Xuemin''s poetry and turned out the idea of plagiarism in a short time. It''s no different from beating her own face. What''s the dignity of the queen of the palace, If it reaches the emperor''s ears, she can''t say anything about her incompetence. Thinking about what imperial concubine Su said in front of the emperor for a while, her anger can''t be suppressed. She directly and impolitely sent the fire on Sima Heyan. If it hadn''t been for her, the party she presided over today wouldn''t have caused such a big joke. Being scolded by the queen, Sima Heyan was really despised by the queen. After that, which young lady will make friends with her, and even the marriage will be involved. Sima Heyan''s face was covered in an instant. Looking at his big brother''s naked cold eyes, he felt sad for a moment, knelt on the ground and fell with tears. At this time, fireworks began, and it was obvious that the banquet on the emperor''s side had ended. The queen stood up, glanced coldly at Sima Heyan and Mo Xuemin, turned around and took the inner life women to the lake. The painted boats prepared there were different when they came. They were all large painted boats that could be used by hundreds of people. At this time, the seats on the right island also dispersed and came to the painted boat by the lake. When they got off the painted boat, the emperor on the shore waited there with all the ministers. The banquet was over. Because there was still a lantern party, most people didn''t go back. All the maids guarding the shore found their masters and waited on one side. The emperor and queen left with each other, surrounded by the concubines, and the shore became the world of young people. Because in the Imperial Palace, the emperor asked to have fun with the people and would appear at the Lantern Festival later, so these aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies need not be restrained. They should just relax in the street outside, do not talk about men''s and women''s defense, and have fun. Therefore, the lights in the palace are bright, just like the day, with fragrance on the temples, dancing on the skirts, and even bright colors. Familiar or their own brothers and sisters chat together, can go shopping, and there is no family staring at them. They are very comfortable. Mo Xuetong just stood in the corner of the bank. Mo Ye ran over and didn''t speak. On the other side, the maid in waiting appeared under a tree with a lantern and waved to her. "Miss!" The color of the black leaf''s eyes is tight. "Don''t worry, go and have a look." The color of Mo Xue''s pupil was dark. She smiled and comforted. Mo Ye is not Mo Yu, Mo LAN. With Kung Fu, she can''t even deal with a maid in waiting. On the other side, Mo Xuemin was also observing Mo Xuetong. Seeing that she had been invited to follow the maid of honor, she put on a cruel and proud smile on her lips, called over the ink embroidery on one side, pointed to Sima Lingyun not far away, and whispered, "go, take the son of the world, and say it has passed." "Yes!" Ink embroidery promised, and dared not violate it. She turned and passed quietly from another direction to Sima Lingyun. Mo Xuetong took Mo ye to the palace maid. She nodded to her, motioned her to follow, and walked to a path. There are not so many lanterns on the path, only one or two lanterns hanging on the treetops, emitting a faint yellow light, deep and quiet, with inexplicable coolness. "Do you know which childe it is now?" Mo Xuetong suddenly stopped, held Mo ye and stood still. She asked. At this time, she had entered the path. Standing outside, she couldn''t see the situation inside. Such a quiet place is completely different from the excitement outside. Only here can she find that it''s still winter. The wind blows and the skirt cracks like a noise. "Miss, hurry up. This path leads directly to Qingfang Pavilion. The childe just got off the painting boat and asked me to pick you up. It will be late if you don''t go again." Seeing that the black snow pupil didn''t go, the maid in waiting had an anxious look in her eyes and turned back to answer eagerly. Chapter 174 This evening, there will be a grand banquet in the imperial palace. The maids in each palace have something to do. She can''t leave for too long, otherwise it won''t be clear. "How did my sister know I was Miss Mo San? Unfortunately, my sister was wrong. I was Miss Mo Si." Mo Xuetong was unmoved. A smile was on her lips. She was light and charming, as if she was telling her intimate sister about her mood. She glanced at the maid in waiting and smiled as beautiful as a flower. "You''re not Miss Mo San? No way. Your Mo mansion is coming. You and Miss Mo sit behind Miss mo. how can you not be Miss Mo San and Miss Mo Si not in the palace?" The maid in waiting was startled for a moment and said subconsciously. After that, she was terrified of what she had said. It was impossible to cover her mouth again, and her face suddenly turned pale. "It must be me sitting behind my eldest sister!" Mo Xuetong showed a smile on her face and knew it clearly in her heart. No wonder Mo Xuemin must ask to sit in front of her and be close to her today. A young lady also wanted to sit close to Mo Xuemin, but she gently refused. She said she wanted to be with herself to show her deep sisterhood. It turned out that she wanted to be a coordinate for herself, Lest others find themselves wrong. "Miss three, we''d better hurry..." the maid of honor noticed that it was wrong. She said eagerly and looked at the lights around. Suddenly, she just panicked and wanted to bring people to the ground as soon as possible. It''s not easy to confuse the past because she is so smart. Before she finished her words, she fell down fiercely and fell straight on the road. The lantern in her hand slipped into a strange trace in the air and landed on an extended slender hand. "Fool, how do you know the trap is over." Under the thick shade of a tree, Feng Jue ran stood under the tree, holding the dim yellow lantern in her hand. There was a bit of evil anger in her beautiful eyes, and a bit of hatred for iron and steel. Inexplicably, Moxue Tong blushed and glared at his evil beautiful eyes angrily. "I want you to take care of it!" Since the inexplicable separation that day, the man had no information. Mo Xuetong never admitted that the night was too good, so that she now remembered that Feng Jue ran was full of annoyance. How could this man provoke people for no reason, but now it seems that nothing happened in front of her. I don''t know how he was hurt, and I don''t have a letter to say. I usually see him busy. These days, she didn''t even report peace. She was embarrassed to ask Mo ye and Mo Feng. "What''s the matter? I''m really angry? No, I didn''t come here to help you." Feng Jue''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the radian of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. He came over and coaxed with a soft voice. Mo Ye left early and stood in the distance to let the wind out for them. "Who wants you to help?" Seeing his beautiful and flawless face, Mo Xuetong suddenly became more and more angry. She only felt a nameless fire. She suddenly turned around and hated the sound. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, which made her feel that she couldn''t say what it was. She just felt very upset. She was very upset when she saw that face. Mo Ye shrank in the distance. She was the subordinate of Feng Jue ran. Naturally, she knew how evil her master was. She never had any choice. Even under the cover of frivolity, she could not be ignored. Why did she see a woman so presumptuous in front of him? In this way, she almost pointed to her nose and scolded him. The master won''t be really angry with Miss! If you are really angry with Miss, how can you help Miss? The master''s ability can''t be stopped by himself. Besides, he doesn''t dare to really fight with the master. She hesitated, but Feng Jue ran was not angry at all. Seeing her strong but lonely and thin figure in the wind, her mood became softer and softer. She turned to her and stood still, coaxing: "OK, I''ll help you. Can''t I help you?" Mo Xuetong didn''t know where he had such a big temper today. He turned his back to him and said angrily, "I don''t want your help. I''ll solve my problem myself. Please don''t appear around me in the future, your highness, so that I won''t be wrong and express my feelings." Just after saying this, Mo Xuetong almost bit his tongue. How can this sound like being coquettish, and his ashamed face suddenly turned red. Feng Jue ran smiled and bent her eyebrows. On her pretty face, which was almost evil, a pair of beautiful eyes were bright and could almost see the people''s heart. She stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand. No matter she was still struggling, she pulled her to stand behind a big tree, gently hissed and whispered in her ear, "someone!" The warm breath, with his unique breath, instantly reddened moxuetong''s face. For a moment, he was ashamed and couldn''t even say a word. He just felt that his whole body was hot and burning. His breath had a faint fragrance of dragon birthday. In a panic, moxuetong thought of these. He turned his face on his side and forced his attention to fall in front. His lazy laughter was in his ears, She was too weak to turn back and stare at him. Feng Jue ran was very proud. She held her tightly in her arms and smiled more and more evil. Mo ye also heard the voice of the people. He flashed and picked up the skirt of the palace maid who fell to the ground. With a flick in his hand, the lantern went out due to the wind, and then he even carried it to the other side with people. The three people here hid well, and three people appeared at the end of the path over there. Similarly, one person stood in the distance to let out the wind, and the two slowly came to the place where Mo Xuetong and they were hiding. There was no light here, and the light outside came in through the shadow of the tree and sprinkled with the faint moonlight. It turned out that it was mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. "Min''er, do you really want me to go there?" Sima Lingyun frowned and asked. If it hadn''t happened just now, he would have been in a hurry now. Not to mention the identity of Mo Xuetong, she herself also aroused his interest. If he could be found with her, he didn''t care about losing some reputation, but not now. His reputation has been suspected by Sima Heyan and Mo Xuemin, and then something happened, The title of zhenguohou may really never fall on his head. "Change people. Now you are looking for someone to cheat that person. At that time, what you will find is that Mo Xuetong has a tryst with that person in the imperial palace. With such a reputation, I see whether Mo Xuetong can get married." Mo Xuemin''s face was ugly. It was a sure thing because Sima Heyan''s half insertion became difficult. Why didn''t he resent. Mo Xuemin also has such concerns. The matter just now has involved two people. If Sima Lingyun makes any more trouble, it will inevitably involve what happened before. Now he just wants to keep a low profile and let it be silent. How can he remind others of what happened just now. At this time, Sima Lingyun can''t make any more trouble. "What kind of person?" Sima Lingyun hesitated and asked, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. "Find someone with a bad background and a bad reputation. It''s better to lead him to have a private meeting with Mo Xuetong who has a group of wives and concubines in the family. In this way, even if Mo Xuetong sits down and marries, she is at most an equal wife. A good legitimate daughter doesn''t respect herself and prefers to learn from those cheap women and give and receive with others privately. Such gossip comes out. Mo Xuetong still has the face to live in Mo mansion and say no It''s best to die. " Mo Xuemin smiled coldly. The moonlight fell on her face, half Yin and half Yang, which made life a little ferocious for no reason. "But it''s not good for your reputation, is it?" Sima Lingyun was silent and finally asked. "Why, do you pity her? Or do you want to make a scene with her and make her have to marry you? Unfortunately, we were going to do so, but your stupid sister who has no brain broke everything. If you make something happen again at this time, there will be nothing." Mo Xue glanced sideways at Sima Lingyun in a cold way. Sima Lingyun immediately made a decision when he thought that his title would not stand up to the wind and rain. His title was still important. Beauty was rare and could not be replaced by his own wealth. Moreover, Mo Xuetong could only marry a lecherous and useless person in the future. When he was proud of his spring breeze, he would take her to his backyard, It''s not difficult to have a golden house. After thinking this clearly, Sima Lingyun smiled on his face, hurriedly said a word to Mo Xuemin, turned and left the path. "Is that all right, miss?" Mo Xiu, who was guarding in the dark, came over and asked uneasily. "What''s up!" Mo Xuemin glared at Mo Xiu and said coldly, "This time, if Mo Xuetong doesn''t die, she''ll have to marry a loser, and she''s not the identity of a regular wife. At that time, what face does she have to manage the affairs of the Mo mansion? As long as the jade family makes more efforts and my aunt plays another play, my father will spare my aunt in front of me and my brother. When I help my aunt to be upright, I''m the real eldest daughter. I''ll let Mo Xuetong kneel at my feet and beg for mercy from me." She hated the bitch of Mo Xuetong and thought that she must step on her like mud when she had a chance. "Come on, let''s also go to see a good play and see how my good sister is shameless and seduces men in the palace!" A smile of Yin hate on the corners of the lips. Mo Xuetong, you also have today. How did you press me earlier? How can you return it later? You deserve it. You will always live in the mud. Looking at Mo Xuemin''s tender hand holding Mo Xiu to leave, Mo Xuetong turned out from behind the tree and frowned slightly. It was both expected and unexpected for Mo Xuemin to design her. The maid of honor speaks well and has a high status in the palace. Mo Xuemin doesn''t have such great ability, but Mo Xuemin admits it himself. Does this mean that behind Mo Xuemin... "Do you want to go to Qingfang pavilion?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes turned and asked. "Where is Qingfang pavilion?" Mo Xuetong is not familiar with the palace at all. In her previous life, she had no contact with the palace. She was trapped in the Duke''s house of the town as long as she died. "Qingfang Pavilion is a good place. That place is, uh, excellent." Feng Jue ran suddenly salivated and said with a smile that her handsome face was as enchanted as a demon in the moonlight. Looking at the beautiful face like a demon, it was difficult to make people feel warm and heartbeat. Mo Xuetong turned around uneasily and didn''t want to face the handsome face that made people breathe quickly. Suddenly, he remembered that he was still angry with him and ignored him. Chapter 175 "Go quickly. You won''t see a good play if you go a little late." Feng Jue ran put his right index finger on his thumb and made a clear "answer". Someone flashed past in the dark. There were his people in the palace. His power was really not universal. Mo Xuetong was surprised! "Don''t worry, come with me." Seeing the surprised look on her face, Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. He stretched out his hand and hugged her slender waist. Before she reacted and screamed, he flew up and jumped. His lazy laughter was in his ear: "don''t be afraid, we''ll be there in a minute. We''d better find a good place to watch the play together." Mo Xuetong struggled twice and didn''t break free, but found that his body rose sharply. He dared to make a sound there. He subconsciously stretched out his hand around his neck and peeked. The roof building below fell back quickly. He was busy and afraid to close his eyes and didn''t dare to make a sound again. Cherry lips trembled twice and bit tightly. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there in a minute." In his ear is the enchanting voice of Feng Jue in his evil spirit, with tenderness that he doesn''t usually have. Feng Jue ran held her steadily, making her feel a little stable. This stability has never happened since her rebirth. I always feel that there are a pair of eyes peeping into her in the dark and watching her all the time, but she is unable to return to the sky and can only grope forward step by step. Groping alone, she couldn''t find any light in the dark. Even if she had the upper hand in the battle with Mo Xuemin, she still had a kind of desperate sadness, but now she listened to the wind and his powerful heartbeat. Between the wings of his nose was the faint ambergris and his breath, which made people feel at ease. As if to feel his existence, Mo Xuetong involuntarily tightened his arms, and the warmth from him with the strength of penetrating people''s hearts seemed to be under control. "Well, here we are. Look, it''s just right here." Feng Jue ran put down the ink snow pupil, pointed to the surrounding environment and smiled. When the ink snow pupil subconsciously opened his eyes, he found that he had reached the ground. It was dark around, but the light below was enough. Tonight, the moonlight was like water. Here is a pavilion at the height of a rockery. The screen had been pulled down around, and there was no wind blowing. Looking down, you can clearly see that there is also a pavilion on the rockery diagonally opposite. The terrain there is a little lower than here, and it is very close to the main venue of the evening Lantern Festival, so it looks very bright, especially when you stand in the dark night and see it clearly. The pavilion is also equipped with a screen. The screen is not high in front, but it can''t block the top. Looking from their position, their eyes just pass obliquely through the screen. "How about this place? It''s warm and comfortable. You can also see the scenery by the way. Is it a particularly good choice?" Feng Jue ran said with a smile. He was a little proud. He took a nanmu armchair from the side and asked Mo Xuetong to sit down. He also took one and sat next to him. "You know!" Mo Xuetong glanced sideways at his proud handsome face. The moonlight sprinkled on his beautiful face like a demon, and it seemed to shine on it. In particular, the bright eyes made people dare not look at him, flashing tenderness that had never been seen before, which was different from the previous fengjue dye. In the past, Feng Jue ran was evil, evil, or reckless... But she had never been so gentle. Her eyes as bright as ink and shining stone made her blush involuntarily. Even if she still had the momentum to find some inexplicable anger, she had already flown out of the nine debris cloud at this time. "Of course I know that you should occupy a good place to watch the play, especially for those who have an affair. The people who watch it are not one or two. They have to come early." Feng Jue ran winked at her proudly, pointed to a big stone outside the pavilion and smiled, "look, I haven''t seen a good play after squatting here for so long!" Mo Xuetong took a closer look along his fingers and saw a faint human figure lying on the ground. He couldn''t help but look at Xiang fengjue ran in amazement. Her face was slightly moved. Even though she had always been calm, she couldn''t calm down at this time. Her fingers held her handkerchief tightly, and her heart was cold. It turned out that in addition to Mo Xuemin, there were still people watching her and even stayed here early, It shows that he knows all about the conspiracy between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. Who is this person and why he pays attention to such a small girl in the boudoir. "Don''t worry, it''s all right! An internal waiter is from imperial concubine Su''s palace." It seemed to feel her uneasiness. Feng Jue ran turned her head and comforted her. With the moonlight on his back, he could only see a pair of glittering eyes, which seemed to close the stars in the sky. However, Mo Xuetong saw a little smile and his heart calmed down slightly. "Is it the man of the king of Chu?" Half a ring, the dark snow pupil asked softly. "It''s not my big brother. Since we saw his good play together last time, my big brother paid attention to you. I don''t know if he found out that it was you that day." Feng Jue ran casually leaned against the chair bar, and the evil spirit replied with a smile. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Feng Jue Xuan that his attention to her began in Cloud City. Before returning to the capital, Feng Jueyuan sent someone to inquire who the owner of the basin of Moran was. Last time, from Feng Jueyuan''s eyes, we could see that he suspected that what appeared that day was tong''er! But so what? He doesn''t like people thinking about her. "The king of Chu recognized me?" Mo Xuetong swallowed his saliva with difficulty, raised his smart eyes and asked with a thick guard. If the king of Chu really noticed himself, he should be more careful in the future. This girl is really alert, but she is also too alert. A deep girl and a weak girl should have such strong vigilance. Her bright and pure eyes are full of strength and sharpness that they don''t usually have. Tomorrow''s delicate and weak is just a mask. Thinking of her at this time is the real her. Feng Jue Ran is both distressed and gratified. "He just doubts that there''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry. What should I do or what to do? Your eldest sister is a little strange. Do you want me to help you?" "No, I''ll handle my own business." Mo Xuetong answered decisively, turned his head to the other side, and his eyes became misty. The clear water eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog and took a breath. Her revenge with Mo Xuemin was forged by her son in her previous life. So many blood feuds, she will not fake others. Only by taking revenge with her own hands can she really free herself. She will repay the pain and revenge Mo Xuemin gave her. The brightly lit appearance below turned into a firelight in the sky. In the firelight, I struggled bitterly, and my blood rushed into my head and eyes. I immediately covered all my eyes, but I can still see the mocking laughter of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun outside the firelight. They must laugh at her stupidity and her overestimation! Hold hands tightly into fists at the bottom of long sleeves. She vowed that if there was an afterlife, she would avenge it. How painful she was at that time would make them feel. Jiuyou underground mansion, she was willing to drag them into eternal reincarnation... "Well, deal with it first and talk when you need me." Feng Jue ran seemed dissatisfied with her estranged answer. She said angrily, suddenly blew a breath in her ear and said with a smile: "look, next, a good play!" His warm breath rushed to his ears, inexplicably palpitating. In the dark, Moxue Tong''s face turned red. Fortunately, the night was full-bodied and he was busy and uncomfortable to avoid. He turned his face and looked down. As expected, there was trouble below. "Let''s watch it here?" Seeing clearly from this position, Mo Xuetong can even clearly see that Mo Xuemin leans on the couch with his clothes untidy. At this time, he is touching his head and slowly sitting up. It seems that he has awakened. It is certain that Mo Xuemin must have been brought in by the dizzy one on the side. Think of Mo Xuemin''s ruthlessness, even in such a scene, Mo Xuetong will not despise her. Now, for other girls, it''s a Jedi, but if Mo Xuemin is so easy to deal with, he won''t understand until his death in his last life. All this is all planned by Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang behind him. Therefore, this is definitely not Mo Xuemin''s, vigilant, willow eyebrow micro frown. What will Mo Xuemin do? "Of course we''re here to see? Do you want to see it more clearly? It''s OK here. It''s not good to see it so clearly. There''s another man there. You''re a daughter in a boudoir and you''re not shy. You still want to see it more grandly." Feng Jue ran evil provoked the charm of the eyebrow demon to cross her and deliberately misinterpret her meaning. He said so rudely, as if she wanted to see the man clearly when she wanted to go down. Mo Xuetong hated in her heart, but she knew she couldn''t get angry! The man gets angry with him more and more. The best way is to ignore him. He has been in contact with him for so many times. Mo Xuetong knows how to deal with him even if he doesn''t know him anymore. Biting his lips and deliberately ignoring the meaning of light pick in his words, he could only look at him angrily and coldly said, "I want to go down. My eldest sister is not the kind of person who is caught without a hand." People who have not been harmed by Mo Xuemin will always imagine how sinister she is and how tolerant she is. Under the gentle appearance, she is vicious and cunning. She is absolutely unwilling to fall into the trap. Mo Xuetong doesn''t expect Feng Jue ran to understand, but at least let him arouse vigilance and pay attention to it. Such a simple scheme will definitely save Mo Xuemin''s life, Even get a bite from her. And the person who is most likely to be bitten by her is himself. His heart is inexplicably cold. The thief took a bite into the bone, and it''s hard to tell who was involved in this kind of thing. Of course, Mo Xuemin didn''t let himself fall into this realm. The brain rotates rapidly, holding the window frame tightly. No, she must go down. This place is too far away from Mo Xuemin. She doesn''t know what she said. She absolutely believes that as soon as Mo Xuemin finds herself in such a dilemma, the first thing he thinks of is himself. He was not in the last time something happened in the palace, and he didn''t return to the capital, He didn''t have such great ability, otherwise Mo Xuemin would have bitten himself at that time. Mo Xuemin always knows when to bite someone to death and take himself out! "Yes, your eldest sister is really not simple! Please me, please I''ll take you down!" Feng Jue ran opened her mouth lazily and glanced at her lips with a casual smile. She seduced her like a big gray wolf who cheated the little white rabbit. It was really depressing. Of course, it was even more depressing and speechless. "Please take me down." The black snow pupil said simply. The water eyes looked straight at Feng Jue dye. There was a touch of weakness at the bottom of the eyes as clear as water. The perfect lip flap was slightly lifted, like helplessness and innocence. He looked at him without blinking. He could not see any anger, but only grievance. Such eyes made Feng Jue ran surrender without words. Chapter 176 Mo Xuemin felt her head and woke up faintly. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was. She seemed to hear the noise in her ears. A sharp sense of danger made her suddenly awake. Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw a strange man lying on the bed behind her. Her clothes were also untidy... She was shocked. Her head was suddenly awake as if she had been shocked. She sat up with her hands. She remembered that she was coming to Qingfang pavilion with ink embroidery just now. In order to walk faster, she took a path. The path in the palace was much darker than the brightly lit Avenue. Her original intention was to walk to Qingyu Pavilion, Then mix into the road. At that time, the lights were bright, and all the childe Qianjin who watched the lights would not notice that she was alone. You Yuecheng said clearly in his letter that the place of the sunny Pavilion is for people to rest. Especially today''s new year''s Eve, even the emperor will come to see it later. If the emperor comes, the queen and some favorite concubines will follow. So many noble people can''t live without a resting place while waiting for the new year. In the palace, there were many pavilions for people to rest, such as sunny and rainy pavilions, which had one characteristic: they were close to the main road. Standing in the pavilions to watch the Lantern Festival also had a different taste. Among them, several pavilions were specifically used by the emperor and his concubines. In addition, most of them are open to the aristocratic childe Qianjin to rest. The emperor must have said that he would come. It is estimated that it will be a meeting later, so there won''t be so many places to rest. Mo Xuemin''s plan is actually simple. Just now I had dinner on the left and right islands. The queen took me with her. Even if I didn''t enjoy eating, I would relax at this time. Some weak ladies would find a place to rest. The position of the sunny rain Pavilion is not in front or behind. When people are weak in walking, as long as someone said a word to go to the side to have a rest, there will be a lady to follow. The ladies are now taking their brothers with them. A group of people go up and see that Mo Xuetong rolls with a man in disheveled clothes. They can''t scream. At that time, what face will Mo Xuetong have to live? It''s not only a shame to do this with the palace in this day of Emperor and civil music, but also a contempt for the king. Even if Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to die at that time, he will be killed by a white Ling. Of course, even if the emperor is merciful in the face of his father and let Mo Xuetong go, Mo Xuetong can only be the concubine of that person. She asked Sima Lingyun to find the kind of rogue son who has no business and has a wife at home. Mo Xuetong, the direct daughter of a third-class senior official, is a concubine for such a person, It is not only the Mohists who lose face, but also the Fuguo government. Next, if the Mo mansion has helped aunt Fang, how can the Fuguo government have the face to take care of this kind of thing? Her granddaughter is still someone else''s concubine! Tortured by such a dissolute man, most of Mo Xuetong will die depressed. The objective reasons why aunt Fang was righted have been eradicated one by one! This is all Mo Xuemin''s previous plans. Every step of the plan is accurate. With the help of someone, it''s much more convenient for her to do things. But what Mo Xuemin didn''t expect was that she felt dizzy just before she was going out of the path. She suddenly lost consciousness in front of her eyes. When she woke up, she looked at the scene in front of her like lightning. Mo Xuemin, who has always been a conspiracy theorist, felt bad for a moment, and there was a feeling that she had been tricked! Touch your head and wake up. There was a faint voice outside, the doors and windows were high, and there was no shelter around. It was impossible to escape. Mo Xuemin hurriedly turned around, pushed the man away, straightened his skirt twice, tied up some loose clothes, saw a cup of tea by the table, suddenly lit up, and went to pick it up, He fell down at the man with no head or face. The tea has been here for a while. In winter, the tea is cool and fast. As soon as the neck is poured down, as long as it is not felt by the dead, look at the man''s swollen face, red and dazzling, plus the smell of wine around him, you know that he has drunk too much, and he will be sleeping there faintly. The cold tea poured on the man''s face and stabbed into the skin of his face and neck. The man "rubbed" jumped up and propped himself up on the bed. Before opening his eyes, he first stretched out his right hand and wiped the water with his wide sleeve. He scolded: "where are the slaves? Do you have eyes? In winter, you dare to pour cold water on me and see that I won''t pull your skin out for a while." He scolded without looking at who it was. He was a jerk! Mo Xuemin no longer hesitated this time. He turned back and took over a thin necked white porcelain beauty bottle. The bottleneck was facing the man and put the thin necked beauty bottle into his hand. The man propped up his body, raised his sleeve in one hand and wiped his face, swearing. His eyes were full of water. For a moment, he couldn''t see who it was. He felt that someone had stuffed something in his hand. It was just the right size. He took it subconsciously. Outside the door came the laughter of several ladies, mixed with the gentle voice of men. Close, close, sure enough! It''s too late to do it again! Mo Xuemin''s eyes flashed a trace of cold resentment. He quickly clenched the bottle that still fell half in his palm, bit his teeth, lifted the bottle high and fell fiercely... He heard a dull impact! Several young ladies at the door just came over. First, a maid in yellow clothes walked first. When she saw the door, she took two steps and put her hand on the door handle. She politely wanted to push the door open and let her young lady go in with several other young ladies. She heard a scream inside. His hands trembled and he subconsciously stepped back for two steps. He didn''t know what the situation was. The closed door was knocked open, and a man was hit out with blood. He was hitting her. He was knocked out for several steps with her, and the two fell to the ground together. "Who?" All the ladies cried out in surprise. First, a young man in a pink robe stood out in front of them and asked the people who rushed out. "Help, help! Someone is going to kill me..." the faint voice was frightened. Everyone''s eyes fell on the person who hit first. At this time, they all saw that it was a panicked woman with blood on her clothes. The blood color spread from her head and covered her cheeks. She couldn''t see her face clearly. The gorgeous clothes looked embarrassed because they rolled with the maid and blood fell on their faces. "It''s the eldest lady of Mohism." Several young ladies with sharp eyes found that it was mo Xuemin. If it were normal, no one would recognize her so clearly. Now she has hair and blood on her face, but after the true and false poems at the banquet just now, Mo Xuemin can''t even keep a low profile. "Miss Mo, what''s up?" Someone asked in surprise. "Someone inside... Come on, kill me, I see, I see..." Mo Xuemin pressed his chest tightly, and fainted with fear and panic. The Yellow maid rolling with her got up early at this time. Although she was not angry that Mo Xuemin hit her so once, which made her lose face in front of so many handsome CHILDES, she didn''t dare to say more when looking at the current scene, Help Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin saw something she shouldn''t have seen, so she was chased and almost died! All people automatically reflect the situation in their minds! Several brave CHILDES rushed in immediately and saw the man sitting up from the bed, disheveled and holding the bloody beauty bottle. So this is the murderer! What''s more polite? Two people who have practiced martial arts, one on each side, put people there, and the beauty bottle stained with blood fell to the ground and crashed! "It''s him!" "How could it be him?" "How could he be here tonight? It''s not that he just got a beauty in Qingxiang building a few days ago. His pet has increased these days, and he can''t leave it at all." "Your news was late. Just last night, this one robbed an actor with the one from Li Shangshu''s family. It was said that Li Shangshu left the actor only after he knew his son had escaped and forcibly escorted him back." Several people recognized the man''s identity and looked at each other. The crowd began to whisper. All the people they knew were men who were pressed to the ground with disdainful eyes and tried to stand up. "Let go of me. What are you doing and why are you catching me?" The man on the ground shook his head and struggled angrily. When he was caught by someone, his dizzy head woke up slightly. "Yu Mingyong, what are you doing here and smashing Miss Mo with a beauty bottle? When did you get up so ungrateful?" The joking voice was a little greasy. The ruffian knew that someone was optimistic about the play. The crowd dispersed, and a young man in a dark red embroidered gold jacket came among them. If it wasn''t for the ruffian smile on his face, he could be handsome. In such a big winter, he still shook a folding fan in his hand. The strength of the suddenly pulled fan is not afraid to cool others. At the sight of this man, Mo Xuemin screamed bad! Of course she knew him. Li Youmo thought that Li Youmo had slapped himself mercilessly. At this time, Mo Xuemin felt not only hand pain but also face pain. She trembled unconsciously. Li Youmo would be here, which she never expected, and she and he were not right. She met on such an occasion, She didn''t even know whether Li Youmo would take into account the feelings of the two families and didn''t say what happened at that time. However, now she can''t ride a tiger again. She can only pretend to be weak and watch the change. She falls on the maid and pretends to faint. "Li Youmo, it''s you! Is it you again? Last night you couldn''t fight for a little peach red. Today you called a bitch to hurt me. Is it interesting, you! You can''t do it face to face. You''re black handed secretly. When did you become so despicable and shameless?" Yu Mingyong broke away from the support of the two people on the side, stood up, angrily pointed to Li Youmo and scolded angrily. Of course, the two people on the side also recognized Yu Mingyong, so they let go. Who doesn''t know that among the famous dandies in the capital, Li Youmo is the first. The one who stands first with him is Yu Mingyong. Like Li Youmo, Yu Mingyong has something to rely on. Yu Mingyong relies on his favorite sister in the palace, the jade imperial concubine of Caiwei palace. Chapter 177 The jade imperial concubine has been in the palace for five or six years, but she has been unknown for a few years. However, in the first two years, she was favored by Emperor Zongwen. For a time, the cold Caiwei palace became the most common place for emperor Zongwen. The jade imperial concubine also jumped several levels from the lowest Cainv to seal the imperial concubine. The imperial position of the Qin Dynasty is a dividing line. Even if the emperor dies, the imperial concubine can stay in the palace and be raised by the new emperor. If he has children, he can also be enfeoffed with his son and enjoy himself in the territory. It can be said that as long as he becomes an imperial concubine, he is a path of sunshine, which is completely different from those who cannot become an imperial concubine. In the past two years, the jade imperial concubine has jumped ten levels in a row, and she is honored and spoiled. However, her stomach is not good enough. Up to now, she still doesn''t have a son and a half. She dotes on the younger brother at home. What''s good? She thinks all about her younger brother. Therefore, the dandy nature of the young master Yu Mingyong is not used to by her parents, but the pet of her sister. Yu Mingyong''s official position is not high, but he has a favorite sister, so the Palace Banquet also specially gave him a post. The emperor doesn''t care about such a small matter. It''s good to sell the jade imperial concubine among the internal attendants. In the future, there may be a time to rely on the jade imperial concubine. Why not. So Yu Mingyong went into the palace! In fact, Yu Mingyong didn''t want to join the fun and eat, drink and have fun with the emperor. He didn''t have his own decision. He could play as much as he wanted. However, he couldn''t argue with Princess Yu. He had to rely on this sister for his own life. He didn''t dare to make her angry. Yu Mingyong has been sitting on the table of the aristocratic family childe, because he is the younger brother of the jade imperial concubine, and the seating arrangement is still relatively ahead. However, who among the big aristocratic family CHILDES can see such a master who only knows how to eat, drink and play? It''s unavoidable to sit together. Although it''s not ironic, few people really talk to him. He took the initiative to say a few words to others. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he found that the banquet was not as good as the flower wine he drank in Qingxiang building. He could not move or eat indiscriminately. He had to pay attention to the faces of the three princes above. It was really boring and tight. He had long regretted that his sister had let him come. So he drank sullen wine alone. Yu Mingyong was also a good drinker at ordinary times, but he was in a bad mood at this time. He picked up the wine and poured it fiercely. He didn''t know how much he really drank. Anyway, no matter how much he drank, no one paid attention to him. That mood was not much depressed. At ordinary times, only people revolved around him. When he had to watch people''s face to live. After the banquet, he followed the people down the island, and there was no place for anyone to go. Although he saw some beauties, he also knew that these beauties were not the brothel tricks he usually played. If something really happened, even his sister couldn''t protect himself, so he would feel more and more bored after wandering. I casually found a place to rest. At this time, the wine strength also rushed up. I simply lay down on the bed to sleep. I planned to wait for about the same time and go out of the palace after waking up. At the thought of the actor robbed last night, the skin was smooth... I was confused. I didn''t know when I fell asleep. I was entangled with the actor in my sleep, and I couldn''t give up, Whether it was taste or touch, it really made him ecstatic. He was galloping happily. Suddenly, he felt cold on his face and suddenly opened his eyes to see the situation clearly. When his hands were covered with water, he was surprised to sit up, but there was one more thing in his hands, and his eyes couldn''t open. Suddenly, a great force came from his hand and knocked him on the bed again. When he got up again, he shook off the water stains on his hands, opened his eyes, and was held by two people rushing in from outside. When Yu Mingyong remembered it, he felt that all mud Bodhisattvas have three points of fire. What''s more, he has always been rampant. There are no three princes and princes in it. Who else is he afraid of! Of course, seeing the enemy Li Youmo, he didn''t make clear the situation and pointed to Li Youmo. Anyway, the two people have been very wrong. Either they collided with each other today or they met again tomorrow. Yu Mingyong always thought Li Youmo was intentional. Otherwise, why did he meet Li Youmo nine times when he robbed a woman ten times. Needless to say, Li Youmo did a good job this time. Anyway, it''s not as good as wronging Li Youmo. I''ve seen this guy''s dissatisfaction. "I''m behind the scenes?" Li Youmo made a fuss and pointed to his nose, opened his eyes and said innocently. Suddenly, he pulled Yu Mingyong out of the house and pointed to the ground, Mo Xuemin, who got up after being half supported and half held by two maids, said: "Young Master Yu, this is the one who framed you. It has nothing to do with me today. I''ll come up and see your good play. I can''t talk about the black hand. Anyway, if you have such a thing, who doesn''t watch the play? I don''t see much more than me." After Li Youmo finished, Chong Yu Mingyong blinked, which means you know! Angry Yu Mingyong only grits his teeth, but although he is a dandy, he also knows that none of the people who come here today are dignitaries. All the people who come out are famous people. What''s more, this is the imperial palace. It doesn''t matter if he is in the past five or six people. Nothing can really happen today. My sister takes care of him again and again. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble today, I''ll send some beautiful maids to myself tomorrow. Yu Mingyong has been greedy for several maids in Caiwei palace for a long time! Of course, he thinks more about his life! Even the prince in the imperial palace is very cautious. He usually pretends to be a tiger outside the palace. If he really wants to cause an accident, he may not even have his life. So he looks at the initiator Mo Xuemin with hatred. If it weren''t for this woman, he would sleep well inside and provoke who else! Mo Xuemin has been awakened, holding Mo Xiu and an unknown girl in yellow before she gets up. Mo Xiu takes a handkerchief and covers her forehead. The blood on her forehead is covered down, and the right face is covered. In fact, the wound is not big, that is, under the cover of blood, it is easy to make people feel that the blood on her head and face is extremely serious. Ink embroidery didn''t have time to wipe her face. There was blood on her face. She only covered the wound to stop the blood flowing downward. "You are Miss Mo, who is called help. I don''t know why Miss Mo is called like that. Is it difficult for me to be drunk? What''s the matter with you?" Yu Mingyong squints and squints at Mo Xuemin. The contempt in his tone is not quietly revealed. He also hears the words in the crowd. He knows what Miss Mo is and who she belongs to. He doesn''t know. He only knows that he is very angry now. How did you get into trouble with this woman for no reason! Make everyone come to see a good play! Until now, he has some understanding of what happened and how he can speak to Mo Xuemin. Moreover, Mo Xuemin''s face was covered with blood, and he couldn''t see half the elegance on weekdays. Li Mingyong was a mixed man, so he said some ambiguous words. As soon as he exported, Mo Xuemin''s face turned red. If at ordinary times, Mo Xuemin would never say more words with such a jerk, but not now. When focusing on so many people, she will never let people pollute her reputation. At that moment, she held ink embroidery trembling. Seeing Yu Mingyong looking at it, she was scared to step back. If ink embroidery hadn''t held it fast and her legs were soft, she almost sat on the ground. Some people couldn''t bear to see her trembling and delicate look. "Miss Mo, in front of so many people, he won''t do anything to you. Even if he wants to kill you, the palace is not where he wants to do it. Just say why Yu Mingyong wants to do it!" "Miss Mo, did you see that he did something illegal? That''s why he wanted to kill people?" "Don''t be afraid, Miss mo. the imperial palace is not the place where he wants to be arrogant. No matter how much she is favored, she can''t cover the sky of the imperial palace. He doesn''t dare to do anything in front of so many people." When people say a word to me, they don''t look up what Mo Xuemin said, but they cheer up what Yu Mingyong said. He really hasn''t been so angry. If he didn''t do anything, he would lie in bed and have a rest. How did he do something illegal? In particular, he saw Li Youmo standing aside with a smile and holding his hands to see his jokes, The anger soared - just ignore it. If you are a man, are you afraid of a woman! "Miss Mo, everyone is willing to do something. Didn''t you shout happily just now? You''ve been pestering me all the time. Why did you make such a scene here? I didn''t want to come if I knew such a thing would happen! Miss Mo, you''re going to want to spill dirty water on me!" Yu Mingyong was annoyed and smiled at Mo Xuemin with exaggeration, but the more he said it, the worse it sounded. How can ordinary children of aristocratic families say such words! Even the young master and son of a little family background will not say these shameless and shameless words in front of everyone. Moreover, here is at least the son of the third grade senior. Although Li Youmo is also an asshole that Mo Xuemin doesn''t like, at least he won''t say such uneducated words in front of people. This means that Murphy has a private appointment with him. Do you like what I want? Even if Mo Xuemin doesn''t want to talk to Yu Mingyong anymore, it won''t work if she doesn''t talk. So although she was almost speechless by Yu Mingyong''s bastard words, she still forced Mo Xiu to raise her head. If she didn''t say her good reputation, it would be over. She couldn''t describe the situation in front of her. "Young master, I don''t know why you are here, and I don''t understand who you''re trying to protect. I was invited here. Otherwise, why did I appear here? I just arrived because I''m not familiar with the road. I didn''t see anything and didn''t mean to." Mo Xuetong raised her soft white face and looked at Yu Mingyong with tearful eyes. She was so timid that she adjusted her thoughts in her mind. She knows clearly that she can only show weakness at this time! How fierce and rude that person is, how delicate and helpless she is! In contrast, who believes she will have an affair with such a rude and arrogant Yu Mingyong. What''s more, Yu Mingyong''s words are more and more untrustworthy when he says them like this or like that! She''s gambling. Yu Mingyong doesn''t know about it, so he''s confused. He''s talking about it. The more chaos, the better! "I don''t see anything. How do you say I kill people? Is that what a girl with good manners should say? Who did I kill? Or are you talking nonsense? You''re a good girl. She doesn''t bring her own maid, but she''s still alone. She doesn''t want to meet anyone secretly. I just didn''t expect that I slept there and was afraid of being found. That''s why she made such a scene." Yu Mingyong sneered and glanced sideways at Mo Xuemin, who was really despised. In this case, Mo Xuemin''s weakness was worthy of the blood stain on his face. Where was there half beauty. "What''s the matter? Miss Mo means that she saw someone in private here, so she killed them. Don''t you? You''re so bold in this palace, and you''re not afraid of meeting a maid in waiting... That''s a great crime of beheading." Li Youmo raised his voice and joked. The fan in his hand was natural and unrestrained, and the smile on his face was more publicized. Yu Mingyong is impulsive, but it is also divided into objects. If the object is Li Youmo, he must not be impulsive. That is the experience he has gained from the duel with Li Youmo many times. After hard work, people who are not stupid in the end will make progress, and Yu Mingyong is the same. Chapter 178 Yu Mingyong looked at Mo Xuemin as a woman, crying and thinking about what happened to her. She was also a golden lady of the third grade. Her family was just because her sister in the palace was favored. If she didn''t offend others, she wouldn''t offend others. Where there was no beauty, why didn''t she compete with a woman and just let her go. Anyway, it wasn''t her who was hurt, It''s not you who suffer in words. Be generous. But the opponent is Li Youmo, which is different! That''s his biggest enemy. It can be said that as long as the other party shakes his feathers, Yu Mingyong will exist with high morale! Li Youmo is different from this woman. He is helping her. This idea suddenly appears in Yu Mingyong''s mind, and Li Youmo is still threatening him. These two ideas appear in his mind together. Yu Mingyong, who wanted to calm things down and take advantage of others verbally, immediately cleared his mind. Li Youmo and this woman framed him for having an affair with people in the palace! Who are all the people in the palace? First of all, regardless of those ladies, even if they are ordinary palace maids, they are also the emperor''s women. Having an affair with people in the palace is to rob the emperor''s women. Even if his sister gets the emperor''s holy favor, she can''t keep him at this time. To understand this, Yu Mingyong can''t help hating his teeth! Although Li Youmo doesn''t care, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows have been peeking at the woman who has been stained with blood. There is some imperceptible concern in his eyes. Yu Mingyong is an enemy who has fought with Li Youmo for hundreds of times. It can be said that he knows Li Youmo''s every move like the back of his hand. Such a move shows that he is covering up his concern. Li Youmo cares about this woman! As soon as the idea emerged from his mind, Yu Mingyong was immediately happy. He really had no place to find. It took no time. He was worried that he couldn''t deal with Li Youmo at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, Li Youmo still had this weakness. If he hit this woman today, even if he hit Li Youmo, he could finally breathe out from all kinds of resentment and boredom he had suffered before. Yu Mingyong thought like this, why should he let go of Mo Xuemin? Now even if Mo Xuemin is willing, he won''t let go. Today, he has a clear conscience and has to fight for seven or eight points if he doesn''t pay attention. What''s more, today, he still has reason. His eyes are busy and his mind is on it. Doesn''t Li Youmo care about this woman? He''s going to destroy her reputation, See how Li Youmo still marries a woman who has lost her reputation. "I killed people to kill people? Li Youmo, are you mistaken? I just drank too much and slept for a while. The woman broke in and lay shamelessly beside me. Why did I want to kill people to kill people? When she heard someone coming, she hurried to get up. Somehow she saw clearly that I turned my face and bumped into the bottle nervously, causing blood on my head and face. How could it become a private meeting between me and others Can it be that the young lady wants to meet someone privately, makes a mistake about the object, and comes up with it in a hurry! " Yu Mingyong squints at Mo Xuemin with disdain on his face. While talking, he takes his eyes and glances at Li Youmo. Although this is nonsense, it secretly conforms to some facts. After hearing this, Mo Xuemin was frightened and his face became more and more pale. To his surprise, Li Youmo didn''t fly into a rage. Instead, he opened the fan and slapped it with a smile. "I didn''t. I came here to have a rest at the invitation of my third sister. On the way, the maid next to my third sister said that she had something to do with ink embroidery, and ink embroidery left. When I entered the door, I saw the dress worn by my third sister flash. I didn''t know why I saw the childe when I entered the door. Then the childe hit me with a bottle on the table without saying a word, and I was so scared that I knocked out of the door..." Mo Xuemin cried with great excitement. He trembled twice and almost fell down. Fortunately, the two maids held him tight. "Why didn''t I see your three younger sisters coming? You didn''t do it on purpose again? The only person I saw sleeping there was you. Why did you run out of your three younger sisters again? Did you say your three younger sisters deliberately dated you and framed you? Or did you meet others without observing your girlfriends?" Yu Mingyong pointed to Mo Xuemin and laughed mercilessly. "It''s really the third younger sister who asked me to come here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''m looking for the third younger sister... She''s still here... She must be here... I saw her dress..." Yu Mingyong pointed at her nose and scolded. Mo Xuemin''s eyes showed pity like a little rabbit and was excited. Supported by the maid, she was like a little white flower standing in the wind. The blood stains on her face were obliterated by ink embroidery, and the exposed face could see her beauty. Not to mention this look, Mo Xuemin had practiced in the mirror more than a thousand times, and her every action was carefully designed to give full play to her delicate and timid beauty. There are many children of aristocratic families here. Men are born to pity the weak. She used to be like this. She won the favor of men in Beijing. This time, she will succeed. There will be many people on her side. In the crowd, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but carefully observe Mo Xuemin''s acting skills. His smile on his lips was cold. Sure enough, Mo Xuemin didn''t spare any effort to pull himself into the water. He shook his head in his heart and lamented that he was defeated by her in the last life and died in her hands. It''s really not unjust. But I''m afraid it''s hard for any man to escape the trap of de inking Xuemin. Of course, she took the initiative to get rid of Feng Jue''s demon. At this time, Feng Jue Ran is standing next to her. She looks like a handsome demon. Her face is not serious. She looks down at her with a smile. She wants to make as much noise as possible. "Young Master Yu, are you mistaken? How could miss Mo do such a thing? She is a delicate young lady and rarely enters the palace. Even if she wants to, she doesn''t know the environment in the palace. Maybe it''s their sisters who made an appointment and just broke into here by mistake." "Young Master Yu is asleep and dreaming, so she takes the dream as the truth. Miss Mo has both talent and appearance. How can she do such a thing? Lord Mo is now a close Minister of the emperor and has strict tutoring. It is impossible for her daughter to do that." "It can''t be Miss Mo San..." Sure enough, some people can''t see it anymore. The beauty is crying and her forehead is bleeding, which makes people feel more and more heartache. Besides, Yu Mingyong''s private behavior is really corrupt. Where do you really listen to his nonsense? Most people believe that Yu Mingyong is talking nonsense. At this time, you and I are talking. Although Yu Mingyong doesn''t directly talk nonsense about polluting people''s reputation, everyone understands this meaning. Among them, there are also people who use ink to talk about things! I doubt Mo Xuetong, but now the focus is on Yu Mingyong. The words of doubt are light and have no confidence. For this reason, Mo Xuemin hated secretly. She was eager for the man to speak louder. As long as she wronged Mo Xuetong, she could get away innocent. But she couldn''t say it too clearly. She pinched the hand of Mo Xiu and signaled secretly that the relationship between the two masters and servants had been long, and some words had been understood without saying. Mo Xiu nodded at Mo Xuemin slightly and invisibly. While holding Mo Xuemin, a piece of paper in his hand was put into Mo Xuemin''s cuff at a fast speed. It was not tight. It was half exposed at the cuff and slightly exposed. Everyone didn''t see it. Only when Mo Xuetong kept paying attention to her movements at a high place did he find her abnormal. Mo Xuemin has a backhand! What happened just now happened in an instant. Mo Xuemin must not have prepared for it long ago. Then who prepared the back hand for her? There was a flash in her mind. Her eyes searched silently in the crowd. Sure enough, Sima Lingyun was found behind the crowd. Sure enough, it''s him! The teeth clenched the lower lip tightly, and the eyes were cold. It was their conspiracy again, and their fingers trembled slightly. Such a scene reminded her of the scene of their conspiracy to poison her. Hate, how can she not hate! "Don''t worry, there will be a good play later!" Feng Jue ran didn''t seem to feel her abnormality. She leaned against the fake mountain stone and smiled enchanting. Her handsome eyes glittered in the moonlight and showed strange brightness. Looking at the eyes below, it was more like looking at the prey. Mo Xuetong squinted at him. When did Mo Xuemin offend him? Otherwise, how could I spare no effort to harm her. The smile on the lips is light and cold, the eye waves flow, and there is more joy at the bottom of the eyes. Look at fengjue dye to deal with Mo Xuemin and simaling. Inexplicably, she likes it very much! Most people know that Mohua Wen is a close Minister of the son of heaven. After hearing what they said, Yu Mingyong figured out that the person in front of him is Mohua Wen''s daughter. He couldn''t help but click in his heart. He remembered what his sister told him in her sister''s palace a few days ago and asked him to make good friends with Mohua Wen. Mohua Wen is now Jing Zhaoyin, who is in charge of one-third of an acre of land in the capital. Although all the people in the capital are dignitaries, they have to obey him. No one has a big or small matter. Although Jing Zhaoyin is only from the third grade, he can''t drive others. He is also the real power supported by the emperor. No one can''t be convinced. Yu Mingyong is usually a brave and ruthless Lord. He often causes some trouble in the capital. Small things are changed, and major events are 369. He is not allowed to go to the palace to find the jade imperial concubine all the time. There are rules for the family members to visit. It is also the grace of the emperor that Yu Mingyong is allowed to see the jade imperial concubine from time to time. It is impossible to see her from time to time. If you make friends with the Mohist school, if you turn a blind eye to some things, you will become a major event! This is also the reason why Guan Zhaoyu Mingyong, the empress of the jade imperial concubine, wants to go to the door of the Mo mansion early tomorrow morning and give him a gift. From then on, he will make friends with the Mo mansion. This will hear that the woman in front of him is actually the daughter of Mo Huawen, and his momentum can''t help softening down! My sister''s advice is in my ear. Yu Mingyong really dare not disobey her sister''s meaning. Yu Mingyong can tell who the family depends on, even if he is mixed. "Yu Mingyong, you''d better forget it. Everyone knows it''s your boy''s nonsense. Do you really want to hold Miss Mo? Look at the way you smashed someone''s beautiful face. Even if you didn''t wake up, you can''t catch people around you. Just fight. Forget it, forget it, apologize to someone else''s miss, and it''s over." Li Youmo always opens his mouth at the critical moment, and speaks on the side in a calm manner. It''s okay that he didn''t speak. Yu Mingyong was not happy when he spoke. He immediately forgot his elder sister''s advice. He just felt that Li Youmo couldn''t be cheaper. With a "Shang" sound, he pointed to Mo Xuemin and said, "since you said that your third sister asked you to come, you called your third sister to ask, why did I beat you, how did I hurt you, and you return the people around me, bah!" Yu Mingyong was so excited that he made up his mind. Anyway, this matter has already started, and it can''t be good. He simply apologized to his sister afterwards. At most, he can go to the ink house to apologize. Yu Mingyong didn''t think that a woman''s famous festival and the loss of her family can be returned by apologizing! He mixed up his ideas and didn''t listen to him anymore. Chapter 179 Hearing that Yu Mingyong is finally not excited, he puts forward Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuemin shows a sinister and proud look at the bottom of her eyes. Well, the man in front of her is a hooligan and drags Mo Xuetong in. According to her appearance, Yu Mingyong may bite her to death. Who is indifferent to such beauty? Besides, he makes a stack for him. As long as Yu Mingyong bites Mo Xuetong to date him, Even if you get away. This time, even if he is alive, Mo Xuetong can''t look up and be a man all his life. He is proud in his heart, and the more fragile his expression is. "Young Master Yu, my third sister is a daughter of a boudoir. How can you see it if you want to see it? Besides, my third sister asked me to be here and didn''t know you were here. How can she frame you and me?" Mo Xuemin raises her tears and defends Mo Xuetong timidly. She doesn''t want Yu Mingyong to be infected with Mo Xuetong. It''s completely different from when she entered the Mo Xuetong several times just now. But inside and outside the words, it is said that Mo Xuetong deliberately brought her here, deliberately let people hurt her, and deliberately dragged Yu Mingyong with her... This is really hateful! Yu Mingyong threw the jade imperial concubine''s advice out of the nine debris cloud at this time. He was a jerk. He had a temper and ignored etiquette. He thought that Mo Xuemin really put all the responsibility on himself. He came up to Mo Xuemin and was going to pull Mo Xuemin, "You''ll know whether I''m telling the truth or not before you call out your third sister who is in trouble like you," he scolded A big man dares to pull everyone''s hand in front of so many people. Mo Xuemin was so frightened that she took two steps backward and stepped on the long train that she almost fell down. The two girls hurried to help her. Mo Xiu''s hand grabbed her hand and finally pulled her. Not being careful, a piece of paper floated out of Mo Xuemin''s wide sleeve. Mo Xuemin was stunned and wanted to pick it up quickly. Yu Mingyong also found the note. He must have been a man. His hands and feet reacted quickly. He patted Mo Xuemin''s hand, grabbed the paper, stepped back two steps and looked up. Suddenly, he was furious, The breach scolded: "if you don''t admit it, you have a private meeting with others and wronged your sister and me. I really don''t know how Lord Mo can still be a treasure. I''m so unlucky. I hit this kind of thing. Bad luck, bad luck. I''ll burn this suit and get rid of the mildew when I go back." Then he threw the note on the ground. He looked at Mo Xuemin and turned his head sharply, as if he had stained his eyes when he looked at her. The crowd was surprised by Yu Mingyong''s unusual performance. Several came forward to see the note thrown on the ground. How did this happen? Mo Xuemin was also stunned, and his proud smile froze at the bottom of his eyes. The paper was just stuffed into her sleeve. Sima Lingyun must know that something like this happened to her. When she saw Sima Ling making an eye angle with her in the crowd, she drew a three character with her hand, and then the ink embroidery stuffed the paper into her cuff. Although she didn''t have time to take a closer look at what was written in the note in her hand, it must be Sima Lingyun''s appointment between Mo Xuetong and herself. As long as she sat down and confirmed the fact that Mo Xuetong invited herself and deliberately framed herself, she could get away. This was the only plan she came up with on a whim! According to common sense, Yu Mingyong saw this note, but Sima Lingyun never thought that things had changed! Now he just wants to keep a low profile. How can he become the center of everyone? Moreover, everyone looks at him with disdain and ridicule. That feeling makes him cold and at a loss. "Have you forgotten that there is still a note to testify? You said that if you really made an appointment with a beautiful woman, how could you get to the palace after dusk? I really can''t do such a thing in the Palace during the Chinese New Year! It turned out that I underestimated brother Sima before. I''m also a fellow believer. I''m willing to bow to the disadvantage!" Li Youmo''s slightly exaggerated laughter came out. In this discourse, he believed that Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin gave and received each other privately. Mo Xuemin recognized the wrong person and had to find it difficult to get away, so he created the dispute. Moreover, he also pretended to bow his hands as a gesture and laughed to signal that he had lost. He completely regarded Sima Lingyun as a fellow disciple, which is different from the publicity of prostitution in the imperial palace. "It''s your boy who made it. You''re happy with other people''s beauties. I don''t care how you let me carry a black pot." Yu Mingyong understood this time. At once, he roared reluctantly and came forward to hold Sima Lingyun''s face. What he had no head and face was a fist. Sima Lingyun was a fallen Marquis, and he really didn''t like it. Sima Lingyun will not think twice like Li Youmo! "Brother Mingyong, this is the imperial palace. Although our brothers are bastards, we can''t do such a thing in the imperial palace. We thought we were the most bastards. We didn''t expect that the always dignified Sima Shizi was worse than us. It''s pity that we have borne such a reputation in vain, so we carry the ink pot for others. Alas, it''s really a tiring reputation." Li Youmo shook his fan and sighed with emotion. He looked like he was wronging Yu Mingyong. It seemed that even he had been greatly wronged. For a moment, he became a good friend of Yu Mingyong. Everyone on the side felt cold and goose bumps all over. This one can really say! It''s picturesque and poetic to depict a flower. The whole is an image of a good old man wronged by villains. Look at the one who opens his teeth and dances his claws. There''s an elephant! But others can''t listen, but others can. Yu Mingyong has always been wrong with Li Youmo. He will listen to Li Youmo defend him. Suddenly, he feels that Li Youmo knows him. He suddenly has infinite emotion in his heart. Unexpectedly, the person who knows him best is Li Youmo who is the most wrong with him. For a moment, his feelings for Li Youmo changed from very bad to excellent. I don''t think this is nothing, but a man who knows people clearly. Then he pushed Sima Lingyun away and walked back to Li Youmo, "Thank you, brother Li, for saying such two fair words for my younger brother. It''s clear that these two people gave and received each other privately, but it made me suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond. As a good man like me, brother Li knows, alas, it''s a good thing to spend time before the moon, but it''s really humiliating to walk here like this." Finally, two sentences were dropped. One was that I was an honest man, shameful and shameful, and did this obscene thing. Yu Mingyong has become a person who upholds the right way. Everyone is cold in the heart. He can''t help fighting a cold war in the winter. Everyone has this world! "It turned out that Miss Mo really had an affair with Sima Shizi. It seems that she really recognized the wrong person and deliberately made it like this." "Just now at the banquet on the island, the young lady of Zhenguo Hou''s house asked Miss Mo to copy the poems of Zhenguo Hou Shizi. She thought it was impossible, but Zhenguo Hou Shizi said it was not. Now it seems to be true. There is something wrong between them in private. If Zhenguo Hou Shizi can''t promise anything, just a poem." "Do you know that when you heard about the fire in Mo mansion, the eldest lady came out, not the fourth lady later." "No, it''s OK!" "Of course, judging from her appearance, she may have been trapped in miss four at that time. Don''t you think she has been taking miss three into the water just now?" "There have been rumors before... I can''t see that she is usually delicate, weak, gentle and generous. She used to pretend. This heart is poisonous enough. She hurt all her sisters and lost their reputation one by one. She is the only one left in the family who hasn''t lost etiquette. Lord Mo can''t hurt her." That''s the way things are. When it''s open, no matter what''s there or not, it will be associated with it, and the more you say it, the more reasonable you feel! Chapter 180 "Well, well, we''ve seen the play almost as well. We can break up at this meeting. Don''t really hinder people''s flowers before and after the moon. Brother Mingyong will forget it. After being so wronged, I''ll treat you out of the palace later. How about the Baihua building?" Li Youmo smiled at Yu Mingyong, put the fan in his back, stretched out his hand and forced him away from Sima Lingyun, laughing at Mimi''s persuasion. After listening to his words, some young ladies and princes around looked at Sima Lingyun who was beaten to the ground and Mo Xuemin who stood unsteadily on one side. They only felt that it was really a farce. The eldest young lady of the Mohist school didn''t know how to behave and what the boudoir training was. When she came to the palace, she dared to have a tryst with others. She was about to be broken and dirty her sister, It''s really licentious and vicious. Who dares to marry such a woman! When you get home, you must tell your relatives and friends that the young lady of the Mohist family is better not to marry. After watching the play, I turned around and wanted to leave. It''s better to be less contaminated. The crowd is a little loose and plans to leave. "Wait a minute, young master Yu, you must give me a statement today. Otherwise, I''ll kill myself here." Mo Xuemin''s hand holding Mo Xiu is shaking. This time it''s not pretending, it''s urgent. Now people are still here. As soon as they disperse, her reputation will be really destroyed. So she has to explain what happened. She clenched her teeth and glared at Yu Mingyong angrily. There was another sadness on her lips, which was very pity. Holding the hand of ink embroidery, she stopped Yu Mingyong hard. If she let Yu Mingyong leave, she really couldn''t tell. "Why, do you want to visit me after having an affair with others? I''m really sorry. I don''t have that hobby." Yu Mingyong doesn''t mind what others think. This remark is extremely vulgar. Mo Xuemin''s eyes are in tears for a moment. Let go of the hand of ink embroidery, and two lines of tears fall down. He walks to the note falling to the ground, picks up the note, looks up, and his face is covered with ashes: see you in the sunny rain Pavilion tonight! Write Sima! No wonder everyone testified against Sima Lingyun. She was sure that this paper was not written by Sima Lingyun. She was in danger. Sima Lingyun would never do such a stupid thing again. When did this paper get into her sleeve? The ink embroidery must have given her this one. She stood in the crowd with her maid, but she was still a distance from others, Who changed the note in his hand without anyone knowing it, and transferred the disaster to himself. Mo Xuemin thought sharply through the space to stand up. Anyway, she can''t retreat today! You can only bite! "Young Master Yu, where can you see that this piece of paper is written for me, and why can you say that I gave it to and received it privately? I really came here at the invitation of my third sister, and I didn''t have an affair with others. If you hit me with a bottle when you see me, you might as well kill me directly and let me go in vain." Mo Xuemin burst into tears, pear blossom with rain, the note in his hand stretched straight to Yu Mingyong, biting his sad way. "Isn''t it yours that fell out of your sleeve!" Yu Mingyong said impatiently that although pear blossom with rain was pitiful, Mo Xuemin said before his experience that he didn''t feel any pity for flowers at this time. "It''s not mine, it''s the third younger sister... No, I found it when I came here..." a trace of indescribable cruelty flashed through the bottom of Mo Xuemin''s eyes. "What three younger sisters and four younger sisters, it''s obviously your own business." Yu Mingyong impolitely interrupted Mo Xuemin. At the same time, Li Youmo made a slight mockery at the corners of his lips. Instead of persuading Yu Mingyong, he pulled out the fan behind him and fanned it vigorously. There was such a cold wind in winter that the people standing near him couldn''t bear it. They simply stepped back and watched the two perform together. "It''s not our young lady''s business. Our young lady is kind." Mo Xiu comes over and holds up Mo Xuemin''s unconvinced head and argues for her. "Your young lady is kind and kind. I''m afraid she has an affair with another man, but she asks me to carry the ink pot. After that, she will have a baby. Do you want to count on me?" Yu Mingyong scolded. Although the words were rough, they really relieved people''s hatred. They laughed when they remembered the debauchery of Miss mo. Mo Xiu''s face suddenly turned red with regret. She suddenly turned around and wanted to talk, but she was hugged by Mo Xuemin from behind, covered her mouth and said eagerly, "don''t talk nonsense about Mo Xiu." "Look, your own young ladies have admitted that you are a maid who can watch the wind. What else do you say? Will you also be accepted by the prince of Zhenguo? That''s good. Two masters and servants serve one person. The prince of Zhenguo is really lucky!" Yu Mingyong exaggerates more and more. His anger, which can''t get out of his intuition, will suffocate himself. Mo Xuemin''s means of mixing Yin in the backyard are useless to him! If it goes on like this, Mo Xuemin''s reputation will be really ruined! She winked at the rich brocade fiercely, and the ink brocade made an understanding. "Miss, the maid must say that if you don''t say it again, you will die wrongfully. Even if you still care about the third miss, you will die if you don''t say it!" Mo Xiu fiercely breaks away from Mo Xuemin''s hand, suddenly kneels to the ground and cries at Mo Xuemin. Then turn your head to the crowd: "Don''t wronged the eldest lady. This piece of paper is not the eldest lady''s, but the third lady''s. the eldest lady came here at the invitation of the third lady. When she came here, she found that there was this piece of paper on the ground. How could the lady say that it would harm the third lady''s reputation? So even if you wronged her, she wouldn''t say it, but the maid can''t see it. It''s not our Miss''s fault. Why Our young lady bears the reputation of infidelity. Please help my young lady bear a witness! " Then he lay on the ground and kowtowed desperately. Blood flows down from the forehead and flows through the beautiful face of ink embroidery! "Ink embroidery!" Mo Xuemin stumbled and ran over from behind. He softened down and held ink embroidery. Before he spoke, he cried speechless, and virtually implemented the words of ink embroidery. "Young lady, don''t blame the maidservant. The maidservant really doesn''t want to see the young lady wronged. You can''t say why. You have to swallow the pain in your heart. Young lady, what else can you do if you have such a deep sisterly affection for the third young lady? If the third young lady is really as deep as you, why..." ink embroidery''s tearful eyes are hazy, and she can''t breathe when she cries. She hugs Mo Xuemin with a distressed backhand, The master and servant huddled together and cried together. This scene makes Mo Xuetong feel absurd for no reason. This time, Mo Xuetong Yu is determined to think of pouring sewage on herself and she won''t die. She doesn''t want to rest. In her last life, she hasn''t been confused by her affectionate performance, so she will die so miserably. After the baptism of blood and fire, it''s just a farce to watch this scene again today! A thin smile appeared on the lips, but it didn''t reach the fundus of the eyes and was cold. A scene in my previous life mixed with the strange one now. It was also Mo Xuemin and ink embroidery. The same knock was full of blood. It was facing Sima Lingyun, who was now lying on the ground with an embarrassed face and swollen face. His hand was tightly pinched in the palm of his hand, and any tingling pain was uploaded from his hand. At that time, Sima Lingyun sat high in a large chair, looked at Mo Xuemin with pity, and listened to her sister''s deep love to "cover up" her crime. She was so heartbroken that she didn''t care that her first wife was beaten and fell to the ground by him. First, she went to pick up his aunt and take gentle care of her. At that time, her heart was so painful that she couldn''t think of this life, Unexpectedly encountered such a scene again. The blood of the whole body rushed to the mind at this moment. Sima Lingyun''s disdainful eyes and Mo Xuemin''s last sinister eyes were intertwined in front of her. At that time, Mo Xuemin also polluted herself and had an affair with the young boys in the hospital. It''s not enough to pity that she has been disfigured. She had to make her life a little worse than death. At that time, she had such hypocritical arguments for herself, It seems that it was for her to hide everything, but then it was prompted by ink embroidery desperate. Her ears seemed to hear Mo Xuemin''s wild ridicule. She heard the truth of her mother''s tragic death. She was poisoned and struggled bitterly. On that day, the fire burst into the sky, and their pain churned in the fire and blood, while they were proud of laughing and watching their pain outside the fire. That kind of hatred that could not be concealed surged from their hearts. She thought she could pretend not to care and think she could forget a little, but she forgot that this hatred was deeply rooted in the bone marrow and hidden in her own blood. Her own life was for revenge. That hatred could make her no longer reincarnate and drag them away together. Hold your hand tightly in an instant and stick your fingers into the palm of your hand. "What''s the matter? Even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to work so hard." A lazy voice in my ear gently, with a bit of banter and flirtation, "good, relax, relax!" Who is talking to her in such a close voice, which is somewhat spoiled, so gentle and so pitiful. His bloodstained eyes were raised and slightly raised. When he saw clearly the person in front of him, a pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes specifically winked at her and showed thousands of customs, he saw that it was fengjue dye. He felt that it was not his palm stabbed at the tip of his hand. Suddenly he let go and saw his wronged hand stretched out. The blood color of his white palm was blurred and was scratched by himself. Biting his lips and no longer saying anything, he still turned his pale blood eyes blankly, but there was no focal length. The always clear water eyes exuded a misty coolness. In the forest cold, there was a ghost like breath. The direction of his eyes was in the front. Actually, I didn''t know that he seemed to see another place through there. She is so strange to him that she seems to be no longer the innocent girl, but the charm from the underworld, which makes people feel cold for no reason! Is this hate? Feng Jue Ran''s long and narrow handsome eyes narrowed slightly. What kind of hatred can make her delicate and childish face show boundless hatred... This hatred is too strong! Following her eyes from blankness to slowly focusing, she found that in a moment, the situation on the site had changed greatly. Mo Xuemin, who was crying and hugging with ink embroidery, fainted sadly, leaving only ink embroidery crying and shouting while holding her. Yu Mingyong frowned on the other side. Suddenly, he stepped back two steps. A man came forward and whispered two words in his ear. The man flashed through the crowd. Yu Mingyong suddenly picked up his pride and boredom on his face and made a 180 degree change. He said politely to Mo Xuemin: "Miss Mo is rude. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. It''s really a lot of offending." The people were stunned at the magnitude of the change! Who would have thought that just one moment ago, this population was still rude and shy, and the next moment was so gentle. "Oh, what''s your trouble?" Li Youmo blinked, tilted his head, picked his eyebrows and asked the voice of all the people present. "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. I didn''t remember it just now. I drank too much today, so I fell asleep. When I saw someone come in, I vaguely thought it was a thief, so I picked up the bottle at hand and hit someone, but I didn''t know how much I offended miss mo." Yu Mingyong smiled and turned into a handsome young master. If it weren''t for his temperament, it would really make people feel as gentle as jade. It''s not Yu Mingyong just now. Chapter 181 "The note?" Li Youmo smiled coldly, pretended to be puzzled and asked. With a puzzled face, he didn''t think he had exposed the bottom of others. "Of course, the note is also a misunderstanding. I don''t know if Sima Shizi drank too much tonight. He was teased when guessing the riddle just now. He wrote a note and threw it into his clothes. Unexpectedly, it fell in this place, making Miss Mo think Miss Mo San left it here." The crowd flashed out. Bai Yihao was in a wide robe, big sleeves, high crown and broad belt. It was clear that he was just an ordinary set of white clothes, but he was dressed like jade and moon. His beautiful eyes were as warm as jade, his voice was clear and moist, and he stood there with a smile, which suddenly took everyone''s attention. His eyes were as clear as water, with a radiance as high as the moon. Mingming stood very close, but it made people feel very far for no reason. His eyes glanced at Mo Xuemin faintly, which immediately attracted countless young ladies to stare at Mo Xuemin angrily. He hated how she got the fate of that beautiful young man for a moment and even helped her speak. Not far away from the rockery, Mo Xuetong''s eyes couldn''t help falling on his face. He didn''t understand what it had to do with Bai Yihao. Why would he speak for Mo Xuemin here! "Since childe Bai said so, it must be true." Some people in the crowd had called Bai Yihao. "No, it seems that this is really a misunderstanding." "Scattered, scattered, everyone scattered. Don''t be surprised for a while, Shengjia!" "What are you looking at? It''s just a guy who deceives the world." Feng Jue''s eyes were cold, his lips slightly opened, and he was unhappy. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like this guy. He was as spotless as a fairy. He was the least worried person in the capital. But so many people believe that he is innocent and harmless, especially when Mo Xuetong looks at him almost inquisitively, which makes him unhappy! He stretched out his hand and surrounded her slender waist. Whether she was happy or not, he turned over, swept away quickly and landed in the pavilion just now. In order to hear more clearly, he took her to turn around. At this time, Bai Yihao came and said it was a misunderstanding. This thing must be gone. Before that time, it''s really inappropriate to turn against Bai Yihao. It''s better to simply disappear! "Can you get to the back of the sunny pavilion from here?" Mo Xuetong also returned to normal, looked away and didn''t look at the handsome face of the young man like a demon like the moon in the moonlight. The face was written unhappy, but she was really not in the mood to talk. She closed her eyes and took a long breath, then opened her eyes and asked calmly. No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I''ve got to find a witness to prove that I''ve been with her all night. The best person she can think of is Luo Mingzhu. As long as Luo Mingzhu says she''s with her all night, those rumors about her will be broken. "Miss Luo is with her brother, and there are you Yuecheng and several other aristocratic sons around her." Feng Jue ran pulled her lips and said with a smile. She fully understood the meaning of her words. She leaned on her couch calmly. It was just when the full moon rose, there was a huge moon in the sky. The moonlight fell from the window and fell on his handsome face. The enchanting face is enchanting and bright. Where there is him, everything becomes a foil. People are a foil, and the moon is a foil. Even the moonlight on the horizon is also his beautiful foil. Looking out from the direction of the black snow pupil, I see that he leans against a window. The full moon outside the window is like a silver plate. He seems to be a demon beautiful boy in the full moon! The whole sky is tarnished by this! Mo Xuetong hurriedly looked away and didn''t dare to see his charming face again. He lowered his head, pressed down the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart, and gently insisted, "I''ll find my cousin." Except for Luo Mingzhu, she couldn''t find anyone else to prove it. Feng Jue ran waved her hand and smiled lazily: "she has several brothers around her. They didn''t prove it for you at all." The dark snow pupil''s Willow eyebrow frowned gently, and there was no language for a moment. Luo Mingzhu is really not the best candidate, but she can''t choose a better one. She came to the capital not long ago, and there were no other familiar people. She knew clearly that if she could not find a strong witness for today''s incident, her reputation would be ruined in half after Mo Xuemin''s farce. If Mo Xuemin didn''t have anything, it would be implemented on herself. The best way to defeat Mo Xuemin is not the antithesis of words, but powerful evidence! Let Mo Xuemin''s plan fail. As long as there is a valuable person to prove that he has been with her for himself, Mo Xuemin''s words are slapping himself. Even if yu Mingyong speaks back in the end, people with clear eyes can see the doubts. Some words, Mo Xuemin is slapping himself in the mouth! But the problem now is that we can''t find this person. "What should I do?" She casually sat aside, pursed her mouth, frowned, and subconsciously asked Feng Jue ran. "It''s all right, isn''t there me?" Feng Jue ran picked up a grape shaped fruit beside the table and proudly raised her eyebrows. She was very satisfied that she focused all her attention on herself. "I don''t know what kind of person you found for me this time, which can not only hold the scene, but also make others willing to testify for me?" Mo Xuetong squinted at him and asked softly. Of course, she knew that he could not testify for her, so only another person with status and status could hold the field. "Don''t ask first. Listen to me." Feng Jue ran laughed, stood up and made an invitation to her. With a confident look, she glanced at her with a smile. The proud expression made Mo Xue Tong stare at him, but he felt uneasy. He simply didn''t ask him. Gu Zi stood up and followed him out of a back door in the mezzanine behind the pavilion. He walked down the pavilion, crossed the rockery, and turned around a lonely plum blossom in the garden. Suddenly, the noisy Imperial Palace was cold, and a palace was cold and clear in front of Mo Xue Tong. "Where is this?" Mo Xuetong stood on his heels and looked suspiciously at the cold palace wall in front of him. It''s really deserted here. There are two lights hanging at the gate of the palace, and no palace man is waiting under the lights. If it''s not here, it''s still the center of the imperial palace. Mo Xuetong will simply doubt whether he has arrived at the cold palace. Fortunately, although it''s deserted inside and outside the gate of the palace, he is still rich and beautiful. Obviously, he is not ignored by others. Follow Feng Jue ran to cross the wall and go to the front door. Mo Xuetong can see clearly that there are three gorgeous words at the gate of the palace: Pearl palace! Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, stunned and speechless! The moon pearl in the sea has tears, the sun in the blue field is warm, and the jade gives birth to smoke! This is a well-known thing in previous lives, even if Mo Xuetong was surrounded and banned in the high house courtyard. The long Princess Feng Mingzhu lives in the Pearl palace here. It is said that the former Emperor loved the long Princess very much. He once said that he loved her like a pearl and loved the Pearl. He specially built the Pearl palace to live with her. After the long princess married, her son-in-law disappeared early and left no children. The long Lord did not move to the long Princess House, but because the son-in-law died early, When I was sad, I lived back in the Pearl palace. Emperor Zongwen also loved the eldest sister very much. He even ignored the rules and asked her to return to the palace. This has never happened before. As long as the princess of the Qin Dynasty gets married for one day, she moves to the newly granted Princess House. It is impossible to return to the palace in her whole life, and the Pearl Princess returns to the palace again. There are reasons for her son-in-law, but the biggest reason is that the princess herself is very happy with emperor Zongwen. After the long Princess returned to the palace and sat in the Pearl palace, the long Princess house outside her palace has been kept. She only occasionally entertains some literati and elegant scholars in the long Princess house outside. Although she is a woman, she has an excellent reputation with the official family and is highly praised by some celebrities. Although she is a woman, she has a wide range of contacts. Emperor Zongwen didn''t stop it at all, On the contrary, Princess Le Jianchang took this as her interest and no longer indulged in the pain of losing her son-in-law. So the long princess is very famous! But in the last life, the long princess finally broke with emperor Zongwen and resolutely moved out of the Pearl palace. This matter was very popular in Mo Xuetong''s last life. No one thought that the long princess, who has always been a stream, would offend emperor Zongwen and finally be imprisoned in the long princess''s house. Mo Xuetong didn''t know how the once famous long princess came to the end. She only knew that when she died, the long princess was still in her own long Princess House. It was clearly said that the long princess was weak and should have more rest. In fact, she was imprisoned, high walls and deep courtyard. After the prosperity of the whole life fell, only withered grass and fallen leaves were left. In his last life, Mo Xuetong didn''t see the end, so he didn''t know what the final result of the long princess was, or maybe the new emperor will release the aunt of the long princess. But in any case, she could not imagine that the long princess, who was still in her heyday, lived in such a deserted place. There was only one Chamberlain on duty at the gate of the palace. He was not surprised to see feng Jue ran coming with Mo Xuetong. He just came forward and respectfully saluted and whispered, "Your Highness, the princess is waiting for you." Long princess is waiting for Feng Jue to dye? Although the eldest princess has a relationship with Feng Jue ran, why is she waiting for Feng Jue ran so late? There is a mess in her mind. It seems that she can''t grasp something at all. Follow Feng Jue ran into the door and go inside. When I entered the door, I saw a little red plum blossoming on the branches, full of snow and slanting cold. Although it was arrogant, it was more enchanting than white plum. It was dotted with vitality in the vast yard, which made people involuntarily forget the cold outside the palace and feel inexplicable peace. The maid in waiting in front of the hall had already seen them and greeted them with a smile, After seeing the ceremony, Feng Jue ran said with a smile: "How did your highness come? Princess Royal, the Slave Slave Girl, came out to see it several times, only to say that his highness had forgotten the instructions of the princess, and that he had no fun in playing. The servant also comforted the princess. His royal highness said that the royal highness of Prince Xuan would not leave his royal highness behind him. How could his royal highness be accompanied by his royal highness? The royal highness of the king of heaven has not let the royal highness of the princess sigh. The palace maid smiles all over her face and speaks very smart. She looks 17 or 18 years old. She is in her prime of life. She has a beautiful face and is generous. If she hadn''t met her in this palace, she would only regard her as the eldest lady of that family. Her temperament and demeanor are all bad. Although she didn''t talk to Mo Xuetong, she smiled brightly between her words and deeds and smiled at Mo Xuetong, I''ve seen the ceremony. The five grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door, not to mention the big palace maids that the long princess is successful. Such big palace maids are often confidants, and the long princess has a special and noble status. If some women in the palace want to marry the long princess, they will flatter the big Palace maiden first, so it''s very polite to get her to smile! Mo Xuetong also smiled and gathered her sleeves. Feng Jue ran didn''t introduce her. She couldn''t do anything for him. She just watched him do things! Chapter 182 "Bai Ling, my aunt is in good health. My father and emperor have detained me for a few days. I want to see my aunt secretly. It''s not convenient to enter the palace. It''s not easy to enter the palace openly today. I have to see my aunt anyway. When I promise my aunt doesn''t count." Feng Jue ran walked forward indifferently, glancing sideways at Mo Xue Tong, which was quite publicity, but this was said to Bai Ling. "The princess''s body is almost as good as it is. I am worried that your highness will be locked up if it feels boring, for fear that your highness will not listen and provoke the emperor to be angry. Yesterday, the servant also sent a servant to tell his royal highness that he wanted to be safe, but today he thought of it again. It was not that his royal highness was at ease, but that his royal highness was really worried about his highness. Bai Ling leads the way in front, gently lifts the skirt corner, walks in front of Feng Jue Ran''s left, and leads the way. At this time, Bai Ling smiled and pushed the door to lead them in. "Dead girl, why can''t she be good enough? She betrayed the palace as soon as she saw Xiao ba." There is a woman''s light smile and scolding in the door. Although it is scolding, the words are gentle and do not mean to be angry at all. "The royal highness of the princess is the most pain of her beloved Royal Highness. She still does not allow her servants to say," next time the maidservant must learn to be good, and never tell the Royal Highness once to the door several times. It also saves the royal highness of the princess from talking about her Royal Highness, and I''m afraid that her royal highness knows it. " Bai Ling walked ahead and smiled at the long Princess sitting on the couch. "This girl, how can this mouth say so? My palace just said a word and scolded my palace. Who dares to marry you in the future and can''t be bullied to death by you." The long princess smiled and scolded, and her eyes fell on the Mo Xuetong who came in after Feng Jue ran. As soon as the eyes coagulated, they became gentle again, completely different from the appearance of rage that day. "Your Highness, your servant will never marry, and you will follow your royal highness." Bai Ling blushed, gave a mouthful and retreated. Feng Jue ran naturally saluted and sat down on a nanmu big circle chair on the side. Mo Xue pupil lowered her head, and made a liberal and dignified way to her. "The third young lady of Mohism, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Can you get used to coming into the palace?" The long Princess raised a faint smile on her lips and raised her hand to show her exemption. She was very gentle and generous. "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK." Dark snow pupil soft way. "We''ve met in Cloud City, and we still need you. Zhu Molan, if you''re OK when you enter the palace next time, come and see the palace. There are few people here at ordinary times. It''s very cold." The Duke of the long palace said with a gentle smile. He looked still young with a sincere smile. "You were brought by Xiao ba. You don''t have to be too polite with this palace. If you have anything in the future, you can come to this palace." "Thank you, your highness." Mo Xuetong responded politely. Today''s eldest princess is totally different from what she saw last time. What she mentioned is only the pot of Magnolia. Unexpectedly, she never mentioned the last meeting in the palace... Feng Jue ran over there was impatient and said to the eldest princess with a lazy smile: "aunt, don''t ask so many questions. Don''t have a chance in the future. My aunt has to help me with this today." "You''ve made trouble and come to our palace again. Next time your father scolds you again, I can''t speak for you anymore." Seeing his tired and lazy appearance, the long Princess couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "My father often scolds me anyway, and my aunt doesn''t have to help me. But I must help my nephew this time, but I can''t let others pass it on. It''s nothing. It''s said to be bad. My nephew has lost face, and my aunt has no light on her face." Feng Jue ran salivated and said with a smile. There were dots of light in the selected Phoenix eyes, which made people feel that the amorous feelings were really enchanting and charming. "I''ll let my aunt bear the burden of what I''ve done. My aunt won''t like it. Besides, when will your reputation be better? When do you care so much about your reputation?" The long Princess pretended to be angry. The loving smile at the bottom of one eye revealed her mood. Meanwhile, Bai Ling smiled and asked Mo Xuetong to sit down. And offer the tea, and then stand behind the long princess with a smile. There is a knock on the back for the long princess. "Aunt..." Feng Jue ran coquettishly said, "aunt loves me!" It looked like a girl wrapped in flowers was playing coquettish with her elders. She was still a little Petite at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Ink snow pupil unconsciously smoked at the corners of her mouth. She just felt that this guy was really treasure. He even made his expression so like that, especially when he finally winked at himself. "You boy..." the eldest princess couldn''t help laughing, pointing to him and scolding with a smile! "Come on, what''s the matter today? It''s agreed. It''s too difficult for the palace to help. It''s only when you''re punished by your father and emperor that you can have a long memory. If you''re so big and jump away, the emperor will choose a concubine for you tomorrow. Someone will take care of you at that time, which will save the heart of the palace." The eldest princess took a sip of the tea on the table and said with a smile. "It''s still early. My father won''t hurry to choose a concubine for me. Isn''t there still a big brother and a third brother on it? It''s me when the two brothers choose. I have to wait for a year or two." Feng Jue ran raised her eyes and smiled. She didn''t care. She pointed to Mo Xuetong and said, "please, aunt, after a while, my aunt said that she had been chatting with tong''er all the time. Needless to say, everyone understands." Mo Xuemin said that Mo Xuetong once appeared in Qingfang Pavilion, suggesting that a play in Qingfang pavilion has an inescapable responsibility, so he asked the long princess to prove it. "Well, the palace will let people see that Miss Mo San is the person the palace likes. I''m always satisfied." The eldest princess smiled and turned to Mo Xuetong''s eyes. She smiled and said, "Miss Mo, did something interesting happen at the banquet just now? It''s better to come to our palace and make our palace happy." The interesting events at the banquet refer to the events between Mo Xuemin and Sima Heyan! "Princess, your majesty, the queen was behind her, and she was far away from the Queen''s seat. I heard that she was different from her eldest sister. Later, the elder sister and miss Sima confronted the queen, but I did not know. Then the queen ordered the banquet to be ended and the boat was on the boat, so what happened to the girl was really unknown. I don''t know what it means to be the eldest princess. She should say something gentle and polite. "Your eldest sister is really interesting. There have always been so many interesting people in the palace." The long princess seemed to mean something. A touch of depth flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and the smile on her lips turned cold. It was hard for Mo Xue Tong to answer this. He turned his head uneasily to see feng Jue ran. "Aunt, so aunt is the greatest. She has been sitting and watching the play all over the deep palace." Feng Jue ran blinked and said with a naughty smile to the long princess. Just speaking, the doorman came in and replied, "Your Royal Highness is asking for your royal highness outside the Pearl palace." "What beauty will you meet when brother is not in the palace at this time? What are you doing here!" Feng Jue ran wrinkled her handsome, tall nose and smiled slightly with some mockery. At the opening of the door, Feng Jue Xuan''s wide robe gracefully entered the hall door. He heard a voice and said with a smile: "the eighth younger brother is joking. There are no beauties in the eldest brother''s house." The eyes involuntarily fell on the girl in the light snow dress. The girl in front of her was wearing a white skirt, floating and plain, and the outer cover was slightly pink gauze clothes. The gauze clothes were pasted on her body smoothly, and the ribbons fell down her ankles. Her skin was as thick as fat, white and red, gentle as jade, whiter and flawless than the whitest sheep fat jade, and as delicate as fresh food than the most delicate flowers, Coupled with the cherry, the mouth is not red, and the eyes are pure like a pool of water, but there is an unspeakable elegance and charm when looking around. Eye wave circulation, autumn horizontal wave, people can''t help falling deeply into it. Mo Xuetong gets up and salutes to Feng Jue Xuanfu. All the people in this room are the emperor and nobles. Naturally, she can''t be rude. "Miss Mo San is exempted. When did Miss Mo San come to my aunt? When Ben Wang first entered the door, he heard my aunt''s laughter. It seems that Miss Mo San is very popular with my aunt." Feng Jue Xuan waved her hand and motioned her to get up, as if she didn''t care. She smiled and asked. Her eyes fell to one side. Feng Jue caught up with the funny smile and coughed low. "Miss Mo San is really an interesting person. As early as when she was in Yuncheng, the palace liked Miss San. It''s fate to meet her. This time, I heard that Miss San came to the Palace Banquet and specially sent someone to bring her. When I was talking, you two came. It''s hard not to say that there are some good things in the palace that attract you. These two can''t see the shadow at ordinary times. It will be reversed." The long princess took over the topic lightly, stretched out her hand and waved to moxuetong with a smile. Moxuetong hurriedly and skillfully walked over and stood beside the long princess. There was really no seat for her in front of the three of them. The position beside the long princess was the most appropriate. Standing beside the long princess, she simply took over Bai Ling''s work and gently helped the long Princess knock her back. Bai Ling smiled at her, Turn around and make tea for Feng Jueyuan. "It''s rare for my aunt to have a pleasant person. After that, Miss Mo San should walk more in the palace." Feng Jue Xuan smiled and then said to the long princess, "how is your aunt? I didn''t have time to see my aunt a few days ago. I heard that my aunt was ill. I couldn''t care about the darkness. So I rushed over and disturbed my aunt''s rest." Feng Jueyuan has elegant demeanor and gentle meaning. She has a strong sense of concern between her words and is very pleasing. The long Princess showed a bigger smile on her face, nodded and said, "that''s just right. I have to be happy to let my two nephews accompany me on her mother''s birthday. I just don''t know if other aristocratic family ladies are going to blame me!" "Don''t worry, auntie. It''s also because the eldest brother, like me, knows what happens to anyone. Maybe they will hide from me one by one. For fear of seeing me, in order to avoid being annoying, I''d better accompany my aunt. In a moment, the daughter of that family will fall on me again." Feng Jue smiled with evil spirits, and the handsome eyebrows were frivolously provoked. The red lips were like blood, which was enchanting and unique. "The eighth younger brother is too modest. I heard that the empress is very interested in matchmaking for you. Several pro noble ladies came here today to let you see each other. Why did they avoid coming to my aunt? Maybe the Queen''s palace will send someone to look for you later." Feng Jue Xuan smiled. "Elder brother, let''s talk about yourself. Which family does elder brother like? The one who decides the state government or the one who decides the state government of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that the young lady of the state government of the Ming Dynasty is also very beautiful, and the daughter of the great general''s house is here today. The queen has specially put these young ladies on the first table. Elder brother should have a good grasp." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. She looks gorgeous. Brothers, you come and I go, like brothers and sisters Chapter 183 Mo Xuetong gently tapped the long princess on the side. Standing at her angle, you can see the flash of anger on Feng Jue Xuan''s face. Obviously, the elegant and calm Prince is not as elegant as the legend outside. He was annoyed by Feng Jue''s repeated mention of the Dingguo government. Glancing sideways, it seemed that he didn''t know that Feng Jueyuan was an angry demon. He sat lazily and askew on the chair, but it didn''t hinder the slender line of his body. His eyes were evil spirits like demons. Under the bright light, the glittering eyes at the starting point flickered, some deep and some cynical. With a long eyebrow, the water was bright. How could such an evil and charming young man be a stupid person, especially Mo Xuetong, who has been in contact with Feng Jue ran, would not believe that this is his unintentional knowledge. He subconsciously glanced at her, but he might as well look back lazily and make a wink at her. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mo Xuetong saw a trace of inexplicable displeasure from his extremely beautiful and deep eyes. Who provoked the demon, your highness? Obviously, the stingy ancestor was angry with others at this time. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to suffer from the fish in the pond. He secretly sympathizes with the man who was angered by him. His highness xuanwang is stingy, moody and vindictive. He doesn''t know who caused him to be unhappy. If he is unhappy, there are more than one unlucky person. I really don''t know who the unlucky person who angered his highness xuanwang is. That person must be finished! Although Mo Xuetong sympathized with the man in his heart, he didn''t dare to bring disaster to his upper body. Seeing his charming eyes sweeping over, he turned his head and knocked the shoulder for the long Princess carefully. Feng Jueyuan quickly adjusted his mood and showed a light and elegant smile on his face, Hide a trace of darkness at the bottom of your eyes: "The eighth younger brother is really joking. The government is the Queen''s family. How can you like us both? The eldest brother doesn''t want to marry a family of dignitaries. He only wants to get a lovely person. Therefore, it has nothing to do with me. The queen prefers the third younger brother, and this time she chooses a concubine for the third younger brother! What''s more, the father and the emperor will decide the marriage, and we Why talk more? " These words seem to express his feelings and avoid suspicion. They are very appropriate. Like Feng Jueyuan, they won''t give people any abrupt feeling. It''s difficult to make people have a bad feeling. They just feel that he is also a man of temperament and just wants to seek a dream beauty. In addition, they have nothing to ask for. But if you really have nothing to ask for, why say this in front of the long princess! What about the government, the queen and why they came here to inquire. Feng Jue ran stood up and asked Bai Ling to offer a cup of tea again. He took the tea and stood up. He strode to Feng Jue Xuan and said with a smile, "what big brother said is that we only need to drink and have fun. This great river and mountain should be sat by our father. We should pray for our father tonight. Big brother, we are not allowed to drink here. My little brother will replace wine with tea and give a toast to my big brother." Then he respectfully presented the tea to Feng Jueyuan, with a smile on his lips. Seeing that he said so politely, Feng Jue Xuan didn''t accept it. He stood up and said with a smile: "thank you, brother of the eighth emperor. After the son, we''ll go to see our father again and offer him a cup of longevity wine." "That''s natural. I heard that the second lady of Dingguo government came today. It''s said that the second lady has been in love with her eldest brother for a long time. When she came just now, she heard from her aunt that the second lady of Dingguo government will also come to visit her aunt for a while. She can go with her eldest brother, and her father will like it when he meets her." Feng Jue dyed her eyes and waved to Bai Ling, who was waiting on her, and asked with a smile, "when will miss Ling come?" Feng Jueyuan, who took half a sip of Tian tea cup on the side, was immediately choked, coughed violently, a mouthful of water gushed out, and his face became stiff. "It''s coming soon. The queen sent someone to inform her just now." Bai Ling thought with a low eyebrow and replied gently. Feng Jueyuan sat aside, unaware of a stem, and a handsome face suddenly turned black. Although what happened on the eve of the lunar new year can be regarded as a Royal Scandal. The two brothers appeared there one after another and saw more than one person... In fact, Feng Jueyuan didn''t fall in love with Ling Fengyan and just wanted to make use of it with ulterior motives. However, after the matter turned to the surface, Ling Fengyan was no help but a big trouble, If the emperor thinks that the eldest son has other hearts for his brother''s childhood sweetheart, he can''t scold him for not having brotherhood. The Duke of Dingguo is on the side of the queen, and the queen is on the side of fengjuelei. Although Ling Fengyan is beautiful, it can''t play a role in the overall situation. After making such a fuss again, some plans have to give up. It''s unwise to be involved with Ling Fengyan again. So today, Feng Jueyuan, on the one hand, avoided Ling Fengyan who happened to be in the Queen''s palace for other reasons, but unexpectedly, Ling Fengyan would also come to the Pearl palace to say hello to the long princess. A trace of anger flashed in her gentle eyes. The queen meant to let Ling Fengyan entangle him. To make a beauty trick on him, you have to make him move. Your eyes can''t help falling on the lotus jade face opposite. There is a bright smile like spring flowers on that small face, which is burning and shining, so that people can''t move their eyes. "Princess long, Miss Ling asked you to come and say hello to you," said Miss two. A waiter came in a hurry and came in and reported back. "Please!" The long Princess frowned impatiently, "what''s the matter here in this palace today? These two are all going here. It''s a bit more lively than the Spring Festival." "Aunt, this is a good place. Of course, my nephews have to come and say hello to my aunt. On New Year''s Eve, I''ll ask for a glass of water and wine here. I wish my aunt a happy and healthy life." Feng Jue Xuan smiled. "Aunt is not. It''s too cold here at ordinary times. It''s a good thing that so many people think of her today. It''s said that Miss Ling ER was raised in her boudoir, and no one knows her and deserves the capital. So when she came again, she was a little excited and almost couldn''t control her surprise. Fortunately, she was raised next to the queen. She was able to control her emotions, bite her lips, suppress the excitement at the bottom of her heart, and hold the maid''s hands tender and timid Timid to the long princess, Ying Ying said, "a courtier girl will visit your royal highness. May your highness be happy forever." Her every step is like the wind blowing the willow. Her clear and beautiful voice is gentle with the girl''s tenderness, which can move people''s heartstrings. In addition, her special posture is both charming and soft. The appropriate etiquette reflects her upbringing and etiquette. She has done it in front of the mirror many times. She is very confident that her every step is exciting. I don''t know, but it''s a little more affectation in the eyes of others. No one here likes her, how can you feel her pity step by step. Feng Jueyuan just wants to respect her and stay away. The Queen''s mind is self-evident. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ling Fengyan, so he turns a blind eye to Ling Fengyan''s weakness. On the other side, Feng Jue ran looked up and down at Ling Fengyan impolitely. She only felt that no one could compare with Mo Xuetong. Look at the posture, the appearance, the artificial state, and the fake appearance... This is still the first beauty. It''s not as good as her own pupil. Look at how smart those bright big eyes are staring at herself, Be as angry as you can be. It''s comparable to a wooden man wearing a mask! While looking at Ling Fengyan, Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at Mo Xuetong. She only saw that Mo Xuetong''s face was getting darker and darker. She glared at Feng Jue ran angrily, but she saw that he didn''t care. Later, she simply ignored him and turned her head sideways. She couldn''t tell such an out of tune person clearly. She dared to be so presumptuous in front of the long princess. The reactions of several people fell into the long princess''s eyes exactly. She nodded secretly and showed an indifferent and noble smile on her face: "Miss Ling Er, please get up. Thank you. Miss Ling Er is still thinking of such a widowed person in the palace. Do you know what Miss Ling Er came to say on behalf of the queen?" Ling Fengyan has never been to the Pearl palace. This time she has a plan. Even though the eldest princess has a good temper, she is a little annoyed at this time. She doesn''t care how the queen makes trouble in the palace, but she doesn''t have to come to her pearl palace. She likes quiet days after she died. Although the Pearl palace is the center of the palace, But she still asked the emperor only to keep her quiet here. Ling Fengyan couldn''t hear it. His face suddenly turned white, but his eyes were red, slightly wet, and even more delicate and pitiful. "The royal highness of the princess, the girl came here to talk to the princess of the empress, so..." she bowed to her knees, because her royal highness didn''t start, so she didn''t get up. "The Queen''s kindness is appreciated by our palace. It''s just for the new year. Whoever doesn''t want to be reunited with his family, you''d better go home first, so as not to lose a filial daughter in the government." The long princess said faintly, as if she didn''t see her grievance. Feng Jue ran lay lazily on the back of the chair, intending to watch a good play. Feng Jue looked at his nose and mouth with his dark eyes, and his face was gentle and upright. Only Bai Ling, who was beside the long princess, looked at her more and flashed something at the bottom of her eyes. But on this occasion, even if she was favored by the long princess, she didn''t dare to say anything more. The Duke of Dingguo lacked a filial daughter, but she came to the palace. She was not the person of the long princess. Why did she appear in front of the long princess? It was not a refusal, but a naked slap in the face. Although the long princess was cold-blooded, she was strong in front of others. This time, the queen also fainted and asked Ling Fengyan to come and play tricks in front of her, I don''t take her seriously anymore. Facing the two handsome princes, Ling Fengyan''s face turned red and white Chapter 184 "Courtier, courtier..." seeing the anger on the long princess''s face, Ling Fengyan quickly picked up the feeling of shame and annoyance, and her eyes became ruddy. Jiao didi sobbed on the ground: "courtier, I heard that other golden ladies came here to greet the long princess, so I followed to say hello, but I didn''t know how reckless it was." She refers to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong is the daughter of the third grade official. Miss Ling Fengyan, a member of the noble family, doesn''t like Mo Xuetong. Therefore, at this time, the committee is wronged and takes it out to say something. Now that Mo Xuetong has come, she can''t come at the Queen''s order. If the long Princess satirizes her again, she will face the majesty of the queen. This must be the heaven and earth of the queen in the harem. Although the queen has no children, her name is there. No matter which Prince takes the throne in the future, she will be the direct mother of the queen. Really, the empress dowager, this is a fact that no one can change. But if the eldest princess let Ling Fengyan stay, when the gossip of Ling Fengyan following Feng Jue Xuan came from the harem, it was inevitable to mention that today, the two people talked with the eldest princess at night, which means to admit the relationship between Ling Fengyan and Feng Jue Xuan! It is also recognized that the Queen''s hand extends directly to her pearl palace, which the long princess can''t stand. To drive Ling Fengyan away is to directly face the queen. Not to drive Ling Fengyan away is to acquiesce in the interference of the queen and soften the princess of Dingguo on the side. Mo Xuetong sighed darkly. Everyone in the palace was really not simple. The queen of the palace really played a good chess! But she couldn''t do anything. Only Jing and others untied the situation. Looking at the way Feng Jue dyed the clouds and the wind, she knew that the demon had ideas in his stomach. She simply looked down at her toes and didn''t move. When Ling Fengyan finished, he found that there was no sound for a long time, and his heart was cold. He thought of the long princess''s previous Jiao Heng, but he couldn''t help being timid. He couldn''t help appearing in the sweat stain on his forehead, so he bowed down and didn''t dare to say more. Feng Jue ran suddenly stood up and went to the window. I don''t know when the snowflakes were flying again and scattered gently. Outside the hall, a red plum reflected the color of snow. The high branches cut through the pure color world, which made the world more beautiful. He looked back and said with an enchanting smile to Mo Xuetong: "Miss Mo San, it''s getting late. Aunt, there''s something else here. You don''t need to stay in the palace as a girl. At this time, the Lantern Festival is almost over. The king also wants to go back to his house. Let''s take Miss Mo San on the way." He said as casually as possible, breaking the dullness in the room, and without asking Mo Xuetong''s idea, he turned to the long Princess and said with a smile: "my aunt hurts my nephew. Seeing that it''s snowing again, it''s better to go back to the house and sit with warm fur and a cup of red stove warm wine. When my nephew tomorrow will give me a new year gift that will suit my aunt." "You, don''t forget to say goodbye to your father when you leave the palace. Don''t let your father think you''re in the palace and your aunt doesn''t want you. As long as you send the treasure tree of red coral to your aunt tomorrow, don''t fill up with those things that don''t flow." The long princess smiled on her gloomy face and said with a smile. "Nephew, aunt, just wait. If you don''t get the treasure tree of red coral, you''ll smash my palace." Feng Jue ran smiled in her eyes and went to say goodbye to Feng Jue Xuan again. Mo Xuetong also took this opportunity to say goodbye to Princess Chang and Feng Jue Xuan. This is the best. As long as she leaves, Ling Fengyan can''t talk about herself and can''t stay. Besides, if the king of Chu doesn''t intend, he will leave later. The rest has nothing to do with Princess Chang! The demon is really not simple. It solved the Queen''s situation in a few words. Mo Xuetong had to praise that this man is really not a man without facts in everyone''s eyes. He only knows the dandy Prince of zhangtai. This man is really very Yin! Just a few words broke the deadlock. In the light of the night, pieces of white snow fall from the air in succession, adding a mini luster to the Lantern Festival in the palace. Snowflakes are flying, skirts are fluttering, childe is like jade, beauty is like flowers, young people are easy to rejoice, their spirit is good, not to mention such a beautiful day. Sima Lingyun, the prince of Zhenguo, and Mo Xuemin, the eldest daughter of Mo mansion, have long melted into the beautiful snowflakes. No one can remember that Mo Xuemin was sent out of the palace early. Sima Lingyun was scolded by the emperor. The throne of Zhenguo, which should have been obtained, was extended indefinitely. Sima Lingyun is still the prince of Zhenguo. Not only did the emperor dislike him for his indiscreet behavior in the palace, but other officials also felt that he was too frivolous. Several of them had been beaten thoroughly in private. They waited for the emperor to say a few good words when he mentioned Sima Lingyun, so that he could become a well-known Duke of the town and inherit the title. However, the emperor''s face had cooled down before he spoke. He didn''t have the courage to say more. Emperor Zongwen was a strong emperor. Since he succeeded to the throne, there was no second voice between the government and the public. The Qin Dynasty was governed by Qingming and could afford to be a Ming monarch. The reason why some titles of founding yuan Yun were kept was to take care of their descendants. In fact, some of the descendants of Lord Yun have been stretched out and are no longer the people of the past. They only rely on the salary of the imperial court. These people are represented by the Marquis of the town. Sima Lingyun is bent on revitalizing the Marquis of the town. Therefore, he decided to go to the Mo mansion and want to marry the legitimate daughter of the Mo mansion, so as to have a relationship with the Duke of the auxiliary state. Because of the strong power of emperor Zongwen, only the four prefectures of the Qin Dynasty maintained the strength that the house of the founding fathers should have. Even the emperor can''t underestimate this strength. If you get the help of the prefecture of the auxiliary state, the revitalization of the Duke''s house of the town is not a big problem. Sima Lingyun didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the palace. At first, his sister had a dispute with Mo Xuemin, and the matter was in front of the queen. Later, he encountered something like that in Qingfang Pavilion. Even if he had tens of millions of mouths, he couldn''t tell. In addition, he was really involved with Mo Xuemin now, but how did he see a common woman. Inexplicably, the concubine of Mo xueqiong has greatly annoyed him. If there were more mo Xuemin, he would really have no chance with Mo Xuetong! How willing he is! For the last time, he was going to sink the boat... Sitting on the carriage at the gate of the palace, Sima Lingyun looked at the gate of the palace with cold eyes. It was midnight and his carriage stopped in an insignificant corner outside the gate of the palace. It''s an ordinary horse. It''s not excellent. Compared with other carriages at the gate of the palace, it''s dark. Fortunately, no one paid attention to such an insignificant carriage. After parking on one side for a long time, no one found that there was someone in the car, and it''s still the Prince of the town who had just been driven away. At the gate of the palace, several internal attendants talk and laugh, and the inspection is not tight for the new year. Everyone is relaxed. There will be rewards in the palace later. I don''t know how much they will reward today. Several internal attendants say with great enthusiasm, and specially take out the examples of previous years. In recent years, there are more and more rewards in the palace every new year, and they are so happy that they can''t even close their mouths. How can they care about too many things, The weather was cold and the masters of the palace had nothing to do. They were happy and relaxed. Who would like to check one carriage by one with the northwest wind and snowflakes. This is the gate of the palace, the biggest gate in the world. Who dares to be presumptuous here! Mo Xuetong followed Feng Jue ran out and soon parted hands. Feng Jue ran was going to ask emperor Zong Wendi an to return to the palace. Mo Xuetong was accompanied by Princess Chang''s maid of honor. She found Luo Mingzhu and specifically explained that Princess Chang had an intersection with Mo Xuetong in Cloud City, so she asked someone to go to Mo Xuetong. Luo Mingzhu is not the only one around her, but also several ladies who have a good relationship with each other. They are surrounded by their own brothers and friends. According to the maid in waiting of the eldest princess, some of them are relieved because they have a lot of thoughts about Mo Xuetong because of Mo Xuemin''s words. How can the three young ladies of the Mohist family make a date with the eldest sister? It seems that they are malicious to be the eldest sister, Deliberately drag my sister into the water. The incident of the sunny rain Pavilion happened suddenly and ended strangely. Although it was a misunderstanding in the end, which daughter would have a good reputation in it, and the reputation of the daughter''s family was not easy to maintain. No matter how it happened, Mo Xuemin''s reputation was destroyed. In particular, there was a crime that Mo Xuemin couldn''t escape. My sister has an appointment with others. Her heart is vicious and real people are heinous! In addition, Mo Xuetong''s conversation with others is relaxed and generous. When it comes to Mo Xuemin, he only bites his lips. Although there is grievance at the bottom of his eyes, he still maintains Mo Xuemin''s face on the surface. He only said that even if the elder sister misunderstood it, or someone asked her in her name, he really maintained Mo Xuemin''s appearance. But her appearance makes people feel that Mo Xuemin is vicious and shameless! Who is such a powerful woman willing to marry? Originally, because of the promotion of Mohua Wen, she intended to become an in laws with Mohism. At this time, she shook her head directly. The eldest lady must not marry! As soon as the new year''s watch time in the palace passed, the gate of the palace was wide open, and the Lantern Festival was over. Mo Xuetong held Mo Yu''s hand and eye and Luo Mingzhu walked out along the crowd. There were many carriages parked at the gate of the palace. So many young ladies and CHILDES came out at once. For a moment, they couldn''t react and even blocked up. Mo ye went outside to find the carriage of the Mohist family. It''s a mess. It''s really hard to get through. The Chamberlain hurried forward to clear the carriage. Fortunately, everyone knew each other, but there was nothing to fight for the way. Several people stood aside, laughing and laughing. They didn''t notice that the curtain of a carriage was slightly selected, and a pair of gloomy eyes flashed and put down at the bottom of the curtain. "Past!" A cold voice whispered. "Yes!" The coachman answered with a low voice and handed over the carriage of Mo mansion slowly. Ink snow pupil several people don''t know to be peeped, still talk together gently. "Cousin, why don''t you just go to Luofu with us and save your famous elder sister from going back to choreograph you." Luo Mingzhu took Mo Xuetong''s hand and suggested that she was late to know about the sunny Pavilion. She almost blew her lungs. This was no one. She had an accident and poured a plate of sewage on her sister. I''ve seen vicious people. I''ve never seen such vicious people. It''s forcing tong''er to die! Since Luo Xia''s death, the people of the Luo family have seen that the people of the Mohist family are extremely dissatisfied. Now they see that their cousin has been stigmatized again. Luo Mingzhu has always been a man with a temper. How can she resist it and insists on taking Mo Xuetong home. "Cousin, I have nothing to do. I''ll come to my grandmother''s new year in a few days." Mo Xuetong refused with a smile. According to the rules of the Qin Dynasty, you must be at your home on the first day of the lunar new year. This year can be peaceful and happy for the whole family. Now it is the first day of the lunar new year. It is against the rules to go to Luofu at this time. Chapter 185 "Then pay attention to yourself. If you have anything, come and tell your grandmother immediately. Don''t be soft hearted and let others deceive you." Luo Mingzhu actually knew that it was against the rules, but she was angry. She lobbied Mo Xuetong because she wanted to let the people of Mo mansion see her anger. At this time, she smiled and refused. She knew she would not go and didn''t insist any more. Luo''s carriage had arrived near. Mo Xuetong smiled and pushed Luo Mingzhu, who still wanted to say something of concern, into the carriage. While Luo Wenyou also got on the horse and sat on the horse without carrying the reins, he looked at Mo Xuetong and said gently, "if there is anything wrong with Mo''s house, come back. Luo''s house will always be your home." Luo Wenyou didn''t say much, and what he said was very ordinary and plain. Only when Mo Xuetong was ill that time, he went to Bai Yihao in a panic and hurry. He was usually very calm. At this time, although his words were light, they fell in Mo Xuetong''s ears, but they were warm. Home. What she wanted was a warm home, no calculation and no frame up. But in her last life, her family was destroyed! Pain surged up from my heart, bit my lips and pressed down the tide of the fundus of my eyes. My long eyelashes flashed. I smiled and looked up at Luo Wenyou and said, "cousin, just rest assured. Tong''er is a timid. If you have something, you must cry to my grandmother immediately." "That''s good. Remember to pay New Year''s greetings to grandma the day after tomorrow." "OK!" Mo Xuetong took his sleeve and returned the gift. Another carriage came to the gate of the palace, and the carriage of Luofu had to move forward. At this time, most of the crowd had dispersed, and there were only a few left. Mo Yu opened her carriage on tiptoe, but she still didn''t find her carriage. She was in a hurry. "Ah, I remember. When I came, I took the carriage of the eldest lady. Just now, the eldest lady must have taken it away after she left the palace. Didn''t she send someone to pick her up after she went back?" The carriage that Mo Xuetong entered the palace for the banquet is indeed Mo Xuemin''s, but no matter what Mo Xuemin said back to the house, the house will send a carriage to pick him up. The emperor and the officials left early. His father must have known the things in the palace. How can he not send a carriage. "Young lady, get in the car quickly. The master asked me to pick up the young lady and go back to the house." Just thinking that an insignificant carriage stopped in front of Mo Xuetong, the driver of the carriage, Mo Xuetong, seemed familiar, as if she was from the government. She didn''t go out often after she arrived at Mo''s house, and the people in the government didn''t recognize it. Mohuawen specially equipped her with a car. The driver was the one she knew. But the car was damaged and I''m afraid it couldn''t be used for the moment. My father asked someone to pick him up with such a small carriage. The carriage was very ordinary and didn''t see the mark of Mohu mansion. If the coachman didn''t look familiar, he really didn''t know it was Mohu mansion. "When was there such a bad carriage in the house?" Mo Yu murmured unhappily, holding Mo Xuetong to pick up the curtain and get on the bus, muttering. "It''s just a carriage. Why do you drop so many words? Why are you so unforgiving?" Because it was in front of the palace gate, Mo Xuetong didn''t care. He held Mo Yu''s hand on the carriage. As soon as the curtain was picked, Mo Yu didn''t pull in. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the curtain, grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand and fiercely went inward. Mo Xuetong couldn''t stand stably and fell in heavily. Subconsciously reached out and refused, and found that it fell into the arms of a man. The man dared to breathe, and the strong grip on his wrist made her understand that the man was definitely a man, who wanted to hijack her! "Miss!" The black jade outside the car also found something wrong and screamed. "Moyu, it''s all right. Wait for moye. I''ll go first. "Mo Xuetong said calmly. In fact, he was in a panic. Mo couldn''t see who it was. He only knew that the man had no good intention. He robbed people at the gate of the palace late at night. He fell into the hands of this man. Anyway, this famous festival was ruined. He forced down his panic and the carriage had started. If he left Mo Yu for no reason, people would find it. At this time, she can''t scream. If she screams and is found robbed by a man, she will be destroyed even if she is rescued. The carriage drove out in an instant. She heard Mo Yu''s light sound. Fortunately, she didn''t scream and wouldn''t disturb others. Mo Ye shouldn''t go far. She secretly warned herself not to panic. As long as Mo Yu informed her, she would find a way. Besides, there was shadow nine in the dark, and nothing would happen. Having said that, Mo Xuetong was still in a cold sweat! Fortunately, the man in the dark didn''t move any further. He just held her hand tightly, and the hard pliers made her delicate wrist. There was no intention to relax at all. Mo Xuetong didn''t move. She felt that her body hit the car wall and her head was dull. She quickly filtered everyone in her brain and found that there were not many possible people. She is just a daughter abandoned in a small city in the countryside in Mo mansion. Even if her father is promoted now, she is not a big man. The man in the dark doesn''t speak or move. If it weren''t for the thin breathing sound in her ears and the pain on her wrist, she can''t even feel someone here. I just came to the capital. Except that the mother and daughter have no enemies. Who has such deep hatred with her and wants to harm her again and again? Mo Xuemin takes care of herself at this time and certainly has no time to let people out. Even if she has this idea, there can be nothing to do. It happens in the Imperial Palace occasionally. Mo Xuemin can''t imagine and can''t cope with it. You can''t have sent a carriage to hijack her at the gate of the palace. Who is this man? He wanted to ruin his reputation and was his own acquaintance, so he didn''t say a word for fear that he would recognize it. Mo Xuetong quickly filtered everyone and found that only Sima Lingyun would do such a thing. Sima Lingyun didn''t become a Marquis of the town, but just a son of the world who inherited the title, all because of today''s event. Just now, when Mo Xuetong was in the palace, he heard many young ladies laughing there, so he heard it clearly. Sima Lingyun married himself in his last life before he became rich and powerful in the future. What about this life? Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin have framed themselves several times in this life. However, it can be seen from these things that Sima Lingyun has always had the heart to marry himself. This life is not his previous life. His appearance has not been destroyed, and he is wary of Sima Lingyun. Usually, when he sees Sima Lingyun, he detours away from him. There is no substantive contact, so Sima Lingyun is not dead about himself. She secretly opened her big eyes and wanted to see whether Sima Lingyun was through the weak snow light in the window, but it was a pity that he was holding the shadow on her at that position. She didn''t see it clearly at all, but with a faint intuition, Mo Xuetong knew that this person was Sima Lingyun. What does Sima Lingyun want to do? Rob her directly to the Duke''s house of the state of town, then create the established facts, and then propose marriage to her father. At that time, my father has to promise or not? Or is it that he just wants to let people know that his reputation has been destroyed under the pretext of this robbery? At this time, when he goes to Mexico House to propose marriage, his father can only thank him and show off his magnanimity. If so, Sima Lingyun will never let her see his face. That''s why it''s so dark here. Or, she still has time to fight for it! She was glad that she didn''t scream at the gate of the palace just now. She also comforted Moyu and asked her to find moye. If she screamed on the spot just now, or if Moyu screamed because the carriage drove away in a hurry, people in the capital would know that she had been robbed. How can it be said that he was robbed? If someone chases him, Sima Lingyun will break his clothes again, and he won''t be able to wash himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River. What she can expect now is mo ye and Mo Feng. She hopes they can find something wrong and catch up quietly. Now, she can only delay time. "You, who are you?" The girl''s timid voice trembled a little and looked particularly fragile in the dark. It was completely the appearance of a girl who didn''t understand the world. There was no response in the dark, but the wrist was tighter, and the pain extended from the wrist. She couldn''t help crying out: "Oh!" Now in this situation, we should not hit hard, we can only outwit! She can''t force Sima Lingyun to die. Time, she needs time. In any case, as long as she delays time, she can escape from Shengtian. As long as she escapes from Sima Lingyun''s control, she can get out of danger today. No one knows that she has been hijacked, so she won''t have fame and loss. "Don''t talk." A rough voice was suppressed in the dark and sounded low. Sure enough, it was Sima Lingyun. He even knew Sima Lingyun too well in his previous life. Mo Xuetong tasted Sima Lingyun''s voice from inside. Of course, only those who are very familiar with Sima Lingyun can hear the voice after Sima Lingyun deliberately changed. "You, where are you taking me? My father is rich. You can ask my father to pay you." The sweet voice of the girl with the sound of crying has a slight and inaudible tremor. Although she is deliberately suppressed, she still can''t control her fear. Sima Lingyun can''t help feeling proud in her heart. Mo Xuemin said that she was no longer the cowardly woman at the beginning. Under such circumstances, she has not recovered her nature. As Mo Xuemin said, her calmness should not be underestimated. When she got on the bus just now, her calmness had been spent in the dark car. He said that he didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong would calm down in the case of being hijacked. She must be just a 13-year-old girl and how big her mind was. I also want to ask Mo Huayun for a reward. I really think I''m a rude man who wants money for kidnapping! Sima Lingyun snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Mo Xuetong. How could such a weak woman play any tricks? She closed her eyes slightly and estimated the driving time of the carriage. As long as he was out of this section of the road, even if it was safe, he wasn''t afraid of making an accident. If Mo Xuetong screamed at the gate of the palace just now, wait for the bodyguard at the gate of the palace to find out and send someone to chase him, He had already escaped. This kind of thing is infinitely harmful to women. As long as you disappear with Mo Xuetong for a period of time, and then appear in front of the carriage in the form of hero to save the beauty, and save Mo Xuetong, who was taken away by the robbers and whose reputation has been lost, it is not natural to marry her. Mo Huawen will only appreciate that he is still willing to give her the name of a regular wife, and even the Fuguo government will think he is righteous, After that, whether it is Mohist or ZhongLuo mansion, it will be used by itself. What else does the future beauty have. Chapter 186 "You, do you have any water to drink?" The timid voice in the dark, with the cowardice of a girl, is difficult to be on guard. "There is water on the table." Sima Lingyun doesn''t want to take care of Mo Xuetong at this time. He is calculating when his double can appear. After driving for such a period, he should be close to the city gate. Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Celebrating with the country, there must be many people on the street. There is also a lantern festival in the market at night. The city gate is a good place with bright lights. As long as something happens at the gate of the city, the ink house can''t hide it even if it wants to. Suddenly, Sima lingyunmo opened his eyes with a startled sound, "I, my hands are soft and I can''t hold it stably." Sima Lingyun''s timid explanation even more attracted Sima Lingyun''s contempt. It can be regarded as cunning and resourceful. Mo Xuemin really thinks highly of her. A girl who grew up in Cloud City has little insight, timidity and what to do. She will hold it in her own hands in the future. In the dark, Mo Xuetong''s hand groped on the board of the car, and his mouth was still timid and trembling: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" There was a sudden pain between the fingers. The fingertip touched a sharp object, which was the porcelain chip just broken. I couldn''t care about the pain in my hand. I felt it carefully. I was surprised to find that it was a sharp and long porcelain, which could be used for self-defense. I held the porcelain in my backhand and listened to Sima Lingyun''s impatient way: "I''ll tie you up if there''s more trouble." "I won''t make any more noise," he said in horror Her mouth was soft and her fingers were holding on to the sharp porcelain pieces. She didn''t know whether she felt the blood stains on her hands. Yingbai''s hand tightly grasped the porcelain in her hand and let her sharp mouth face Sima Lingyun in the dark and come with the belief of hatred. How could she let Sima Lingyun collude with Mo Xuemin and harm her again and again. She has died once. What else is she afraid of! Even if she dies again, she won''t get them any cheaper. In her last life, she wanted to drag them to the fire together, but only herself died in vain. In this life, she will never make them feel better. Although she has pain in her hands, how can she withstand the hatred in her heart. The hatred of destroying the sky and the earth regained its heart and burned her heart fiercely! In this life, she didn''t fall in love with Sima Lingyun. Sima Lingyun even wanted to lose her reputation. This time, she will never spare Sima Lingyun. Those who owe their lives will finally repay their lives. Sima Lingyun owes more than her life. Which one didn''t die in the hands of the dog man and woman? It seems like blood red in front of her eyes... In the last life, She has nothing to do with her life. In this life, she will never let such a thing happen again! So this time, she will never let Sima Lingyun go. She must do him real harm. There is a loud noise outside the carriage. From time to time, pedestrians come in. This is to save the beauty with heroes in a crowded place! In the dark, the eyes of Moxue Tong are full and bright, and the nervous fingers are trembling. The place opposite the sharp porcelain at the finger is the place where Sima Lingyun speaks! Opportunity, both of them are waiting for an opportunity of sudden trouble! In the dark, I only heard the happy voice outside, which made the breath in the carriage suffocating. Especially the tight grip on the left wrist made Mo Xuetong feel Sima Lingyun''s tough and Two-life relationship. She knew what it meant. Sima Lingyun wanted to destroy his innocence anyway and had to marry him. The eyes that should be flowing water eyes have unbearable pain, and fierce Qi surges into the bottom of the eyes! Ren''s cold air spread from the soles of his feet to all his limbs and bones. Together with his bones and blood, it was frozen, and the pain was unbearable. But with a bright smile on his face, just that kind of smile is cold and bright! Monstrous cruelty. Can''t forget, can''t forget, I still feel cold in the flames, bitter hatred! The voice outside was a little lighter, and the noise of people nearby could be heard. The car hurriedly stopped at a remote angle of the street. The snow was still floating in the sky, and large snowflakes fell from the air. A few feet away was a corner of the street. Although it was late at night, there were still happy people walking on the street, Watch the lights... Most of the stores are open, and the voices rush out from here. It is full of festive celebrations to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. From time to time, firecrackers make a noisy noise from here and start a group of children''s screams. At the corner is a food building that is not very prosperous at ordinary times. Today, it is overcrowded. The boxes upstairs are full. Le''s accounting room has calculated again and again with an abacus. It''s really a satisfactory new year. Just entering the new year, you can see the prosperity of the coming spring year. Upstairs, facing the corner of the street, Mo Xuemin sat there with ink embroidery. The light in the room was dim. Compared with the scenery of the lights outside, the dark here was almost unable to see the bitter sneer on Mo Xuemin''s face. "Miss, you see, is the son of the world coming? Look, it''s over there, the carriage." Mo Xiuhu, who had been lying on the window to explore the situation outside, looked back and cried. The fierce and cold on Mo Xuemin''s face beside the table made her face white, and hurried to say it again in a lighter voice. "Are those people there?" Mo Xuemin stood up and took a few quick steps, biting his teeth and saying in a cold voice. "Well, back there, just behind the trees on the opposite side and behind those big trees, Shizi said that as long as she had such a big event, what happened in the palace was a small thing, and people would gradually forget it, so that the young lady didn''t have to worry." Seeing Mo Xuemin''s gloomy face, Mo Xiu''s flattering way. Under the light, Mo Xuetong''s face was a little ferocious. With a cold smile, he went to the window and gently pushed open a corner of the window so that he could see more clearly. Across the street corner, a carriage appeared in sight. The dark body was not noticeable at all. It was convenient to act. The driver was from the government. In order to convince Mo Xuetong, he deliberately exposed aunt Fang''s confidants, But it''s really worth it in exchange for black snow pupil. Close the window heavily. Mo Xuemin picks up the cloak hanging on the screen and puts it on. "Miss, are you here?" Ink embroidery hurriedly came to help and asked puzzled. She didn''t understand why she didn''t look here, but put on her clothes and was ready to go out. This place was well chosen. The son of the world chose it specially to let the young lady out of anger, just to let the young lady see how the third young lady lost her reputation. "I can''t see clearly here. I want to see more clearly. There will be many people rushing over there. So many people see that Sanmei has lost her reputation, and I''m not the only one. I really want to know if Sanmei will be ashamed to die on the spot when she sees so many people hijacked by male gangsters. Ink embroidery, how can I not see such an interesting scene." In the dim yellow candlelight, Mo Xuemin''s eyes lit up a little jealous and vicious flame. In this dark room, her eyes were more like a flickering ghost fire, and her beautiful face was twisted. Ink embroidery was startled by her bloodthirsty and cold words, involuntarily avoided her eyes and carefully stretched out her hand to put on the curtain hat for her. Thinking that Mo Xuetong has ruined her reputation and life is worse than death, Mo Xuemin is as clear and happy as drinking ice water in dog days. That little bitch always makes herself dumb. This time, she can''t turn over again. In this life, she will step on Mo Xuetong forever. How beautiful is she? Her reputation is ruined. What good marriage can Mo Xuetong have, After another chance, simply throw her into the brothel to see how she puts her identity as a legitimate daughter. When she thought of her pride, she quickened her movement, impatiently put on the curtain hat, looked for the door, hurried out of the door with ink embroidery, and went down the stairs. Her ears kept catching the sound outside. Sure enough, when she was going down the stairs, there was a huge impact outside, and the house shook twice. All the people were surprised and asked what had happened. The face inside the curtain hat showed a vicious smile. As planned, let the carriage hit a big tree on one side, and the people waiting there jumped out as Sima Lingyun to rescue Mo Xuetong in the car. Sima Lingyun in the car immediately got off and exchanged their identities. Sima Lingyun could come to a hero to save the United States. Because of the impact, Mo Xuetong was also exposed in front of people, The fact that she was robbed by a man can no longer be hidden. Such a thing is enough to ruin a woman! The car was hit heavily on the tree, and it was mo Xuetong who was knocked upside down in the carriage. The carriage turned over. Mo Xuetong''s head hit the carriage wall heavily, his mind hummed, and Venus appeared in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t even hold the sharp porcelain pieces in his hand, and his brain stopped for a moment. "Miss Mo San?" There was a scream outside. "Come on, save Miss mo." "Sima Shizi, there are people in the car. Did someone hijack Miss Mo San?" "Come on, save her!" A voice was faintly heard in his ear. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but put a sneer on his lips. The sharp porcelain chip in his hand mercilessly stabbed up the man who wanted to climb out of the car in the dark. He tried his best to use his whole body''s strength. In the dark, Sima Lingyun didn''t know where she had pierced. She screamed uncontrollably. Mo Xuetong bit her lips and pulled back her hand. Her right hand pierced hard again. She scratched desperately and hated poison, which confused her mind, as if she had returned to the time of the death. In the red wedding hall, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin were proud and mocking. The hatred was deep enough to make her forget the desperate situation at this time. She just felt that if Sima Lingyun could be killed at this time and avenge the children, mother Xu and Mulan, what if she was in the desperate situation again. The sharp porcelain pieces were lifted and fell unconsciously. I couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark. I just felt a heavy slap on my chest. My body involuntarily bumped out of the half open curtain. There was a fishy light in my throat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. My body flew out of the door like falling leaves. Seeing the snowy day from the dark, I can''t see anything clearly in front of me. It''s only vast, just like the red that will never be forgotten in my memory. The ink snow pupil actually wants to laugh. In the previous life, he died in the fire and burned to death, but in this life, he died in the frozen snow and cold to death. I don''t know what I did before. I was reborn again, and I still ended up dead. How many bad things did she have to do in her last life to make her die every time. In my previous life, I was poisoned and burned in the fire without a whole body; In this life, he was beaten to spit blood and died on a snowy day. She suddenly wanted to laugh, but it was a pity that such a pure white earth had polluted the cleanness of this piece because of herself! Chapter 187 I felt that the impact of death did not come. The body flying out was castrated and slowed down. Then a beautiful and flawless face appeared in Mo Xuetong''s eyes. That beautiful face should have shown a wicked smile. At this time, it was gloomy and terrible. The frost covered his handsome face and his eyes seemed to be frozen, People seem to feel so cold. Is it Shura? It is said that China is beautiful and elegant, but can kill the city in an instant, bathed in blood, Asura... Is full of domineering and deterrence. Her eyes are almost vicious, like eating people. But Mo Xuetong didn''t feel any fear. He just felt that he had never been relaxed. The corners of his lips involuntarily loosened and wanted to show a relaxed smiling face. The sharp porcelain piece tightly grasped in his hand fell to the ground. Just when he wanted to speak, he found that the whole person couldn''t move. At this time, the tense nerves have reached a state of extreme fatigue. Seeing that Feng Jue is infected, I feel inexplicably relieved. I can''t hear what he is saying in my ears. I only see that his handsome lips gently opened and said something, but nothing can fall into my ears. Subconsciously, he wanted to stretch out his hand to smooth the anger in his eyes, but he was unable to raise his hand. As soon as his head tilted, it fell heavily. Seeing that her body suddenly softened, Feng Jue ran made a fierce wink at the two people around her, made a fierce knot on her eyebrows, and made a wink at the guards on both sides. Her eyes fell on Sima Lingyun who had just climbed out of the carriage not far away. Sima Lingyun, who was covered with blood, couldn''t see his face clearly, especially the position of his face, The two people who just got out of the tree were stunned. The two men were hired to accompany Sima Lingyun to perform such a play. When Sima Lingyun came out of the carriage, the two changed their positions. Sima Lingyun became a hero to save the beauty. The next thing is what they want to say. Mo Xuetong, a young lady who was ruined by someone, still wants to explain. But now this situation is unexpected to them. Looking to the distance, some people heard the change here and ran over. Sima Lingyun lay on the ground and moaned. The woman flying out of the car fell into the arms of a handsome and evil man. The powerful momentum of bloodthirsty made them gasp for breath. The two people hired were just hooligans in the street, although they were only people from the market, But he knows people very well. The one is not easy to provoke at first sight. As an employer, Sima Lingyun doesn''t know his life and death. The two people looked at each other and ran away. However, how can they have time? The shining light of the knife flew by. One person was a knife in the chest, and the tip of the knife passed through the chest; Another person directly beheaded, and the flying head fell at the feet of Mo Xuemin who was proudly walking out of the corner. Looking at the frightened eyes protruding out of the orbit on the shaking head in front of her, Mo Xuemin even had no time to scream. As soon as her body was soft, she fainted with Mo Xiu. "Take good care of this place." Feng Jue dyed a wide cloak and carefully wrapped the black snow pupil. The eyes were cold and fierce, and the light in the pupil was getting colder and colder. There was a strong sense of solemnity and Yin. The Dragon had inverse scales and died when it touched it. Without his command, the bodyguard around him understood his meaning from his cold eyes and answered respectfully. Seeing the master sneak away with people in his arms, the two bodyguards were not slow. One came forward and tore Sima Lingyun''s clothes, while the other dragged Mo Xuemin, who was still in the corner, mercilessly tore her clothes in half... The bodyguard tore Sima Lingyun''s clothes in one hand and kicked the sharp porcelain chip with Mo Xuemin''s pupil on the ground to Mo Xuemin''s hand, The blood stained porcelain spiked on the tip of Mo Xuemin''s hand. Even in syncope, Mo Xuemin''s hand couldn''t help pumping. The bodyguard kicked Sima Lingyun to Mo Xuemin with another kick. Sima Lingyun was hurt and stabbed several times in his chest and face. If it weren''t for his understanding, he would have screamed loudly. Being severely kicked by the bodyguard, he only felt the pain together with the injury on his body. He couldn''t help it. He screamed and slid a parabola in the air and fell straight on Mo Xuemin, and his painful eyes darkened, Almost fainted. At this time, someone in the distance came, approaching, and the noise came. Sima Lingyun was still conscious. He tried to raise his body and not press Mo Xuemin under his body. Continuous blows made him no more strength. His hands softened and pressed heavily on a soft body. He was blurred due to blood loss and pain! The dark snow pupil woke up in a daze, and saw the light and plain cloud pattern bed curtain. The incense at the head of the bed curled out a light and soothing fragrance, so he knew that he was in his room now. My head was dizzy and painful. I just wanted to reach out and rub it before I lifted it up. I couldn''t help but cry "ah" for pain. The bottom of the hand is as painful as tearing, and there is a feeling of being tied tightly. "You know it hurts, and it hurts. I thought you were a wooden man. You know everything. Why don''t you show off now? You can''t even lift your hands?" Cold sarcasm sounded in the dark. Taking advantage of the bright color of the snow outside the window, Mo Xuetong found that there was someone in the room. Hearing the voice of Moxue Tong, the man stood up. The purple dragon pattern clothes flashed in the bright color. He came over and looked down at Moxue Tong. His face was slightly facing the window. The position of Moxue Tong could just see his gloomy and handsome face. His dark eyes were full of cold pools. The narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly cold and the tips of his eyebrows were cold. He was no longer lazy and indifferent in the past, Now he looks deep and fierce, like the king of hell, covered with a strong murderous spirit. The purple clothes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of purple. When they came near, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the black snow pupil coldly. It''s fengjue dye again, and it''s a different fengjue dye. It''s obviously angry fengjue dye. Biting his lips, Mo Xuetong didn''t know why he couldn''t speak righteously. He raised his hand slightly and looked sideways. The two hands were wrapped tightly, and it was difficult to move between his fingers. "Well, why are you here? Am I right? Is this my place?" She smiled twice, her pink lips were guilty, her clear eyes were like a pool of autumn water, her moth eyebrows were swept down, and her slightly pale face was a little sick, which made people feel involuntarily distressed. However, Feng Jue ran ignored her stubble and said coldly: "Mo Ye has given it to you, and Mo Feng follows you. If Mo Yu says that, how can Mo ye not know? Just don''t worry. You must do it yourself, so you don''t believe me?" This is almost harsh. Even though Mo Xuetong wanted to pretend that she didn''t care, she didn''t know that her heart trembled. She felt her eyes red without talking. At that time, even though she believed that Mo ye and Mo Feng would help her secretly, she still had no bottom. Especially when holding sharp porcelain chips, her heart was full of hate. The kind of unforgettable hate made her unable to distinguish reality from illusion. The hatred and pain in her heart made her unable to think at all. There was only one belief in her mind, which was that she wanted to eat each other''s flesh and blood. Sima Lingyun hurt her in her last life and let her die miserably in his wedding hall. In this life, he even wanted to destroy her and accumulated blood revenge for two lives. He just wanted to revenge himself. If she had made detailed plans before, the later ones were all based on a blood instinct. "You see, a girl''s family still works hard with others. Even if she wins, it''s impossible for her to stay with Sima Lingyun as long as one person sees you. How can you think that Sima Lingyun is good in terms of the scenery of the Duke''s residence? If you want to marry, you don''t need to think about it. You can just rely on impulse." When Feng Jue ran saw that Mo Xuetong didn''t speak, she couldn''t see her reddish eyes clearly in the dark. She couldn''t help but hum coldly. It''s not who''s right or wrong about this kind of thing. If someone sees that Mo Xuetong is robbed by other men, her reputation will be destroyed. If Sima Lingyun goes on a blind date with her skin when rescuing her, she can''t avoid the fate of entering the Marquis house of the town. Or Sima Lingyun gave her a main room status for the sake of mohuawen and the Fuguo government, but so what? This happened before marriage, and how did Sima Lingyun say it in the Duke''s house of Zhenguo later? Sima Lingyun didn''t do what he wanted to do. He said better and reserved a face for her. What''s wrong with that? If she did, Mo Xuetong knew that she would never marry Sima Lingyun. The tragedy of her previous life would never happen again. She would rather die than be punished for Sima Lingyun''s and Mo Xuemin''s plot. Feng Jue ran said sharply in her ear, made no cold mockery with no emotion, and could no longer control the grievance of oppression. She stretched out her hand to cover her tears, Only when I looked up and burst into pain did I find that my hands were wrapped tightly. "Why don''t you talk and explain? You can''t say it at ordinary times? Why are you dumb today? It''s your hand, not your mouth. Don''t tell me it''s only a short while before it turns to your mouth." Feng Jue Ran''s eyebrows were blue and straight. Thinking that she was just a little close, she flew into the tree and couldn''t help hating. How can her delicate body bear such a tall and strong tree! I''m afraid you''ll die in a moment! If he hadn''t just come out of the palace and met Mo Feng to report back, he would have arrived later. A little later might have made him regret all his life. He couldn''t keep down his anger. He wanted to pull her up and beat her severely, so that she could see how soft and weak he was. Dare to take porcelain pieces and fight Sima Lingyun. Where are your usual cleverness. Feng Jue Ran''s cold voice mocked and finally became the last straw to break the silence of Mo Xue''s pupil. His clenched teeth suddenly loosened, and the tears of grievance could not be controlled. He burst into tears. How many grievances, how many fears, and how many heartaches turned into crystal tears: "explain, why do I want to explain, why do I want to explain to you? Who are you? I care so much about me." Chapter 188 If he didn''t have some sense and knew that this was his boudoir in the middle of the night, Mo Xuetong almost couldn''t help roaring. With a choking voice, with pain and grievance and unspeakable despair: "Why should they hurt me again and again, I can only bear it again and again, and I can''t resist once? Isn''t it ridiculous to think that I can repay the negative with my own strength and recover the pain they imposed on me a little bit? A person like you will never understand why such a humble person like me has such an idea Is there enough reason? " She stretched out her hand fiercely and wanted to prop up her body, regardless of the pain in her hand. That kind of pain is really nothing for her now. It''s the pain of tearing her heart. The old wound was turned out again. After tearing it, she found it bloody. It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, but because it''s hidden in the bottom of her heart. Such pain is enough to make her forget everything, rational life, she can give up everything. This body comes from revenge. Even if she dies again, what''s the meaning of her life? The pain of her previous life reminds her all the time that they are vicious. She can''t see them plot against themselves again, destroy themselves again, and let herself go down step by step according to their established path, only to the last painful abyss. If the result is still the same, she would rather die at this time. At worst, it''s better than what will happen in the future! That''s why she was desperate. Even though she deeply believed that Feng Jue ran would save herself, so what? Or Feng Jue ran would save herself. Her life would not be in danger. If she was still designed to enter the Duke''s house of the town, it would be different from death. No, it should be better than death. She would rather die than enter the Duke''s house of the town, and would rather die than have a relationship with Sima Lingyun. Staring in the dark, tears fell silently, choking uncontrollably at the bottom of her throat, and her young face was resolute and tragic. If so, as long as she used her life to wash away her shame, as long as she died, her father would check, her grandfather''s family would check, and he would check, and she would eventually give herself an explanation. Whether it''s the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo or Feng Jue ran, there are many people under her hand. It''s not difficult to find out one thing carefully, so Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin will find out. If they accompany their own lives, they can be discredited. She is willing! Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. On that day, even in the underworld, she would smile at the sky and thank God for giving her the opportunity to revenge. "Tong''er, tong''er!" Sensing the desperate pain of Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue couldn''t hang the ice on her face. She felt the dull pain. She just felt that she couldn''t breathe for a moment. The expression on her face slowed down. She sat at the head of her bed and hugged Mo Xuetong, who was struggling to sit up, into her arms. This time, Mo Xuetong didn''t struggle, but felt that all his strength had been used up in the roar just now! The weak tears rushed out. In an instant, Feng Jue dyed the purple robe and felt a strong hug around her waist. Feng Jue dyed one hand gently patted her back as if she were a newborn baby. Biting her lips could not control the surging tears. "Tong''er, tong''er!" In his ear was his low mellow voice, with a strong concern that she could not ignore. The brain is no longer thinking, unable to think, and only feels that an unprecedented warmth warms her heart. At this moment, she no longer thinks, no longer calculates, but indulges her tears. After rebirth, she completely indulges her mind for the first time, so she has been crying silently, waiting to cry in the dark. Finally, I fell asleep in complete relaxation. Feng Jue ran carefully put Mo Xuetong down, covered her with a quilt and pinched her quilt corner, reflecting the snow light. Mo Xuetong''s crying eyes were red and swollen, and there were still hanging tears in the corners of her eyes. Even if she fainted, Qiong''s nose smoked a few from time to time, gently whimpering like a kitten. Pale face with tears, the pain between the eyebrows can not be wiped out, people''s heart can not help but pull together. Feng Jue Ran''s hand wiped the corners of her eyes. Two tears could not hang. They fell down and fell into his hands. Cool, she removed all her strong and alienated camouflage. She was fragile and beautiful. She lay quietly, like a sleeping beauty, showing beauty and weakness. Feng Jue Ran''s palm slowly shook up, and her eyes narrowed, revealing the fierce smell of ice. Sima Lingyun, Mo Xuemin... A shadow flashed through the window, and the ink wind appeared in the window and knelt down. "My Lord, Sima Lingyun and Miss Mo went their separate ways after they left the palace. After the Qingfang Pavilion came out, there was no separation between them, but the maid beside Miss Mo once dropped something when they got on the bus. When Sima Lingyun''s carriage passed by, the coachman dismounted and picked it up. Then Sima Lingyun went out of the street and turned to a jewelry and clothing store At the door, after waiting for a meeting, he came to an insignificant carriage. The coachman was from the Mo mansion. Sima Lingyun got on the carriage and went to the gate of the palace. " Mo Feng''s report is particularly detailed. Since he followed the third miss of the Mohist family, he doubted his master''s meaning. Seeing that the master was so angry this time, I was more sure. Therefore, I inquired in particular in detail. Without delay, I rushed back to repay my master immediately. Although Mo Feng had guessed that the position of the third Miss Mo in his Highness''s heart was different, he couldn''t help but feel a chill when he saw his highness who was fierce in front of him. This kind of fengjue dye is not insightful. In the past, no matter what kind of things you encounter, the master is lazy and careless. He always treats people with an evil image. He is unscrupulous and romantic. Originally, with the master''s ability, he was only a little cautious in talking to young master Bai. Other things were handled lightly at any time. Seeing his Highness''s bloodthirsty expression, he knew that his Highness''s anger was not because of himself. Mo Feng still couldn''t help lowering his head. Being swept by such eyes, he only felt cold in his heart. It seems that I underestimated the position of Miss Mo San in the heart of the master. "When did Mo Xuemin come out?" Feng Jue ran coldly and turned around. The tall and handsome figure was under suffocating pressure. "After the eldest miss of the Mohist family returned to the house, the gate of the Mohist house was closed, but not long after entering the house, the eldest miss of the Mohist family went out of the house with the maid beside her. After going out, she went straight to the destination. The box in that place was set by someone. It was said that she was a man like a housekeeper, and there was nothing special about others." After a little thought, Mo Feng made it clear that there was something evil going on tonight. Although Sima Lingyun is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, it is only a superficial phenomenon. People who know the inside story know that the Duke''s house of Zhenguo is just a show off. How can they have the strength to arrange so carefully and in detail? When things happen in the palace suddenly, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin leave the palace suddenly. Who has such great ability and set such a careful plan in such a short time. Whether it''s the prepared carriage, the coachman in Mo''s house, or the booked box, Mo Xuemin''s appearance is precise. This is definitely not Sima Lingyun''s handwriting. A big childe like him can design a scene of falling into the water and connecting his skin, and it''s even more impossible to be closely connected with each step outside the palace. "Find out who owns that jewelry store? If you can''t find anything, send someone to my eldest brother and third brother respectively." Feng Jue ran looked up at the window. The sky outside the window was dark. It was the darkest time before dawn. This time was also the time when people''s vigilance was the lowest. There was a cold smile on his lips. "If you see someone like a housekeeper going in and out, you don''t have to take care of it if you go in, and you catch him when you come out." Apart from his two brothers, this kind of handwriting is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Of course, Bai Yihao is also the most likely... The clothing store may not find anything, but there is a key figure here. The mysterious housekeeper looks like a man, who can''t be from the Duke''s house of the town or the Mo''s house, Then this unexpected person is worth considering. If someone else sends him, he will watch on the spot at the time of the incident. He took tong''er away and left such a scene. The situation changed suddenly. As long as that person has a master, he will return to the master at the first time. In order to be afraid of being discovered, it is best for his master to secretly let people leave in the darkest time before dawn. At this time, I didn''t sleep all night. My whole spirit is the worst. Because it''s going to dawn, I will be careless psychologically. It''s the best time to leave! "Subordinates understand." Mo Ye stood up and was ready to go out through the window. "Wait a minute." Feng Jue ran stopped him and said, "leave this matter to Feng Yue. You''ll stay with her and take care of her. If there''s such a thing again, you''ll raise your head to see her." "Yes!" Mo Feng didn''t dare to say anything more. He disappeared out of the window as soon as he flashed. When the house was quiet again, the original cold and frightening expression was almost able to condense frost. The fingers clenched into fists, rattled, hit heavily on the table, and shouted angrily: "damn!" There was a gentle knock outside the door. Mo ye asked softly outside, "master, what''s the matter?" She stayed outside all the time, turned out the light but didn''t sleep. It must be that her young lady is still Yunying unmarried now. Something came out that is harmful to the clear transcript. She sent all the maid servants to sleep. She stayed here alone so that she can keep the wind when the master came in. Moran is a smart man. Seeing the coma when Mo Xuetong came in, she heard her say so. At present, there was no second word. She had pulled Mo Yu to bed early, so the person on duty in this room became Mo Ye alone. She had heard a voice in the room for a long time, and the bodyguard told her that her master had come. When Mo Xuetong returned to the house, his blood stained clothes had been changed long ago, and his tightly wrapped hand covered his cuffs. When he entered the door, Mo Ye half helped him in, and Mo Yu on the other side also covered it up. He only said that the young lady had a sudden attack of heartache after she left the palace, so she was helped back. Chapter 189 It was midnight and it was late. In addition, Mo Ye Moyu deliberately blocked the sight of others, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Mo Huawen returned to the house long ago and slept at this time. Of course, the other two aunts also rested early in their own yard at this time. Mother Ming came to visit on the snow regardless of the cold ice, and was blocked back by Mo LAN with a smile. Then Mo LAN and Mo Yu went to have a rest. Soon the master appeared in the inner room. At this time, listening to the voice of the master inside, Mo ye, who had been listening carefully, dragged his shoes to the door and asked. "It''s all right. Do you know how to deal with tomorrow?" The cold voice of Feng Jue ran came out. "I know." Mo Ye bowed his head respectfully towards the door. "Take good care of her." "Yes!" Mo Ye stood still outside the door. She didn''t hear a voice for a long time. She knew that the master had left, and then she breathed a sigh. Today, the master''s power is really amazing. Even outside the door, she felt a kind of breathless boredom and coldness. She wiped the sweat on her dishcloth and gently pushed the door open. It was quiet inside the door, and the windows were carefully closed. Obviously, when I left, I deliberately closed the window outside. Mo ye went to the bed, lit the candle on the candlestick beside the bed with a fire fold, and then blew the fire-fighting fold. Under the flickering candle light, the girl on the bed lay there quietly. She is as delicate as a lonely plum under the pressure of snow and winter. Her beautiful little face is pale and fragile. After her usual calm and sharp retreat, she must be only a 13-year-old girl. Even if she is resourceful at ordinary times, in such a great difficulty, she can''t be heartbroken and inexplicable in fear. Fortunately, I have my own master this time, otherwise the consequences are really different. She came forward and gently put her hand out of the quilt again. Then she went to the window and closed the window again before blowing out the light. She closed the door and went outside. Before she took off her clothes and went to bed, there was not much time before dawn. She had to take advantage of this time to make up for her sleep, but it was expected that the ink house would be very lively tomorrow. She was relieved to sleep here, but some people couldn''t sleep. At the same time, Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, couldn''t keep his usual calm in front of people in his luxurious bedroom. He picked up a jade paperweight and threw it out fiercely. The crisp voice made a counselor kneeling in front of him pale, and the wine cup in his hand "snapped" fell to the ground. "Tell me what''s going on and why all the planned things will change like that. Sima Lingyun, a fool, can''t even deal with a delicate and weak girl. What else can he do? You usually tell me that Sima Lingyun is very useful and cruel. Why can''t you do it even better than a woman now? The blood on his head and face is still stabbed by people Someone caught him with that woman? " Because in his own room, Feng Jueyuan no longer pretended to be gentle. His face was livid and roared. He came and took a housekeeper like man kneeling below as his chest and foot. How could he not be angry? What he had planned was so perfect that he suddenly broke away from all the tracks and turned the favorable situation completely out of control in an instant. In particular, when he heard that Sima Lingyun himself crashed and almost kicked someone out of the car and killed him, Feng Jueyuan felt that Taiyang cave jumped suddenly. His anger could not be controlled. "Your Highness..." the counselor wanted to say something. He was swept away by the cold wind in the corner of Feng Jue Xuan''s eyes. He shrunk his neck and retracted his words into his stomach. He didn''t dare to say anything more. It was indeed his idea to find Sima Lingyun, but it wasn''t just his idea. His highness said that he was good before. He blamed himself for this bad thing. However, if he spoke again at this time, he would be suspected of burning himself. The counselor still kept his mouth shut and lowered his head without saying a word. "Your Highness, you don''t have to rely on Sima Lingyun''s power to get close to the Mo house and control the family property of the Mo house, or we can start from other aspects, which may be more effective. Sima Lingyun and the woman are destroyed, so your highness just let go." The cold voice, with a calm smile, diluted the scorching dryness of fengjue Xuan. Close your eyes, take a breath and suppress the inexplicable annoyance at the bottom of your heart. Feng Jueyuan waved impatiently to the counselors sitting in the room and motioned them to step down. Three or four counselors hurriedly walked out, leaving only an insignificant handsome young man sitting in the corner of the room. At this time, if Mo Xue Tong was there, he would scream. This person is no one else, it is Qin Yufeng who moxuetong has been on guard! Who could have thought that the second son of the Qin family, Qin Yufeng, known as a talented man, was actually a counselor under Feng Jueyuan''s account, and he seemed to be a capable counselor. With such a secret identity, no wonder he refused to become an official when Zong Wendi was in his previous life. It was originally planned otherwise. "If you go out, go back to your yard first. Don''t come out these days. When things happen, the king will send someone." Seeing that the housekeeper was still kneeling in place, Feng Jue Xuan said impatiently that since Feng Jue ran had put his hand in this matter, he couldn''t be so kind. A trace of yin and Li flashed at the bottom of his eyes and motioned to the bodyguard on the side. The bodyguard received the sign, his body flashed, calmly rushed to Feng Jue Xuan, took his head, swept away and followed the housekeeper out. All the people in the room withdrew. Feng Jue Xuan turned back and walked to Qin Yufeng. He sat down and asked, "Yufeng, what should I do now?" "Lord, don''t worry!" Qin Yufeng raised his hand and poured a glass of wine for Feng Jueyuan and himself. Then he picked up the glass and drank it slowly. Under Feng Jueyuan''s eager eyes, Chuckled: "Lord, don''t you think you have less power to control the Mohist house? The original plan was that as long as Sima Lingyun Ruyi married the legitimate daughter of the Mohist family and a common daughter like Mo Si came into the door together, Mr. Mo would look up at the son-in-law and help the aunt to straighten up. At that time, Miss Mo San was going to get married and would sort out the dowry from the Luo family. Aunt Fang was the successor In order to thank us, aunt Fang will certainly take out her dowry for us to choose. She''s not looking for anything! " Qin Yufeng leisurely picked up two empty cups and covered them on the ground. He put up a wine glass. Half of the wine in the glass was not drunk, and there was not a bit of wine in it. "But what should we do now? Sima Lingyun and aunt Fang are stupid, and none of them has succeeded." Feng Jueyuan frowned, and his eyes fell on the wine glass along Qin Yufeng''s gesture. For a moment, he couldn''t understand his intention, so he asked in a hurry. "It can''t be regarded as a complete failure. At least we know that his highness eight is definitely not a useless waste in the legend. How can he be an insect eater who only knows to linger in the flowers with such good skills? It seems that we should pay more attention to his highness xuanwang." Qin Yufeng was not anxious and impatient. His fingers flicked on the top glass. Suddenly, the upper glass shook twice, even the lower glass shook. "But, jade Maple..." although Feng Jueyuan thought it was reasonable, he thought that the full calculation was disrupted. How could he calm down? He didn''t want to observe his deep meaning and asked eagerly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. Don''t lose your status as the prince of noble elegance! Next, let''s be casual. Since a pool of water has long been, why don''t you mix it up a little? If the water is clear, there will be no fish. It''s just more thorough. Don''t your highness think it''s more beneficial to us?" Qin Yufeng pointed out and hooked the wine glass. The wine glass slid over the two empty cups without any anger. Feng Jueyuan was just impatient for a moment. At this time, he also calmed down in Qin Yufeng''s words. Looking at the two empty cups, he had an ordinary elegant smile on his face, and couldn''t help nodding his head to express his approval. When the water is clear, there is no fish. Conversely, if you want to have fish, you have to muddy the water. At the same time, another person stayed awake. A handsome young man in white who leaned against the couch to read a book, with a smile on his lips and clear eyes, listened to the reply from dark Wei absently, as if he didn''t care. Only Qiu Ju, who stood on the side holding the lamp for him, found that the book in his childe''s hand had not been turned for a long time. Because he was about to rest, he only wore a snow-white robe. The hanging feeling of his clothes was excellent, spacious and casual. His long black hair was tied with only a silver wire at will, and there was no hairpin. A few strands of hair were put on his handsome forehead, which made his Yixian handsome face control a low-key, but also had inherent nobility. His eyes were crystal clear and could see the hearts of the people. He didn''t attend the Palace Banquet this evening. He only went into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager for a while, and then went out of the palace. The Empress Dowager was in poor health. She couldn''t have fun with the people and couldn''t stay up late. Bai Yihao waited on her to sleep and went out of the palace. Therefore, although he heard about what happened in the back of the palace, he didn''t intervene. "Childe, do you want to monitor next?" After the report, the dark guard asked again, seeing that there was no response for a long time. "Don''t worry, and don''t send someone to keep an eye on Feng Jue ran. This is his territory. He has more hands than us. Since someone knows his talent, he will try to deal with him. We can only watch on the wall." The gentle voice was very clear. Bai Yihao leaned back, and his long black hair fell on his handsome face at will, which was even more elegant and vulgar. He looked at the nearly closed lamp with long eyes and motioned Qiuju to take it away. Qiuju understood, stepped back two steps, put the lamp on the table on one side, lowered her head and hid in the shadow of the light. She didn''t dare to say a word more. Qiuju was obviously aware of the abnormality of her childe. Her eyes, which had always been glittering and translucent, twinkled with another kind of depth, and the thumb and index finger of her right hand fell and pinched gently. Childe''s heart is not as calm as it seems! "The eldest prince has gone to Beijing. Look, childe..." "Borrow something and put it in front of the prince. I believe I will gain a lot from coming to Daqin this time!" Chapter 190 New year''s Eve is destined to be a day that can''t make people calm! Even the first day of the new year is not as calm as before. First, it was said that the eldest son of the Duke of Zhenguo drank too much wine in the palace and fainted. After being driven out of the palace, he was also involved with Miss Mo, who was driven out of the palace at the same time. She wanted to rape Miss Mo, but Miss Mo didn''t obey. They pulled and wrestled with each other, and the carriage lost control and crashed into a tree on one side. When the two men rolled down from the car, Miss Mo picked up a piece of broken porcelain at hand and stabbed the prince of Zhenguo, causing the prince''s face to be damaged and unconscious. If passers-by hadn''t seen him rescue, the prince of Zhenguo might have been pierced by the fierce lady. The world is very strange. It''s clearly not Mo Xuemin''s fault, but it makes people sympathize because the originator doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. It''s said that his life is still in danger. Obviously, the party who committed the violence doesn''t have much damage, but he has a lot of complaints about Mo Xuemin. On the one hand, what happened in the palace brought their relationship to the lovers of the private meeting. On the other hand, Mo Xuemin has always been gentle and generous. It is unimaginable that she would hurt people with sharp porcelain chips like a shrew. More people disdain to think that the two people have already had heads and tails, so why do they have to be so faithful and unyielding. Moreover, such a thing happened. It is said that at that time, the two people hugged each other in untidy clothes. Mo Xuemin only had a way to become a monk except marrying Sima Lingyun. The ethics and women were more harsh than ordinary men. The great Qin Dynasty is also known as the country of etiquette. No matter who was right or wrong, the two people had such a big dispute and had an affair with men or women, And women are accompanied for life. The people who found them sent them to the Duke of Zhenguo. Mo Xuemin was forced to stay in the Duke of Zhenguo by the angry madam of Zhenguo that night and asked her to take care of Sima Lingyun who fainted. On the first day of the lunar new year, early in the morning, the madam of Zhenguo angrily took Mo Xuemin to the gate of Mo''s mansion. "Bang, bang, bang!" The clear and powerful sound of hitting the doorknob woke up the doorman who went to bed late last night because of the noise. "Wait, wait, what''s the hurry for the Chinese new year? Wait for reincarnation!" The doorman rubbed his bleary eyes and muttered to open the door. He said angrily, who wants to get up so early for the Chinese new year. "Is your old lady in? Our country Hou''s wife came to visit and asked your old lady to pick you up." With a loud voice, the doorman who didn''t wake up almost fell down, raised his eyes in amazement, and woke up. At the door, a man with five big and three thick eyes stared like a copper bell. The way he stared angrily on his hips didn''t seem to mean to pay homage to his early years. "This, which government is it from? What can I do for you here?" As soon as the other party''s waist was upright, the guard couldn''t straighten up. Ha, he asked with his heart and wings. He was sleepy just now. He didn''t hear clearly. It seemed that some wife came and asked his old lady to pick it up. "Our wife is the wife of the Marquis of the state of town. I came to pay you an early new year this morning and asked your old lady to come out. Then I''ll do it. Later, my wife has something else to do. I''m going to say hello to the princess of Xianjun. Go and write quickly. Don''t miss our wife''s good time." The people of the Marquis house of the state of Zhen came to find fault today. Their son has been knocked out in bed. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. His wife''s belly is on fire. He came to find a place. Of course, as a servant, he has to give his wife face. How can he not try his best to help his wife scold the people of the Mo house. The people from the Duke''s residence in the town came to greet the old lady, but they wanted to let the old lady go out by herself! The doorman is a smart man. He can taste some of this product. He tiptoes to see that there is a big carriage outside the gate. The sign of Zhenguo Hou''s house on the carriage is clearly printed on one side. The curtain of the carriage is opened. Mrs. Zhenguo Hou sits inside with a heavy face. She looks coldly. Where is the person who comes to pay New Year''s greetings? It is clear that she is here to collect debts. The guard shrunk his neck in fright. He just wanted to ask for more details. When he reported back, he could make it clear and please the master. Suddenly, when he saw the people coming down from the second carriage, he was startled. He was willing to snort twice in his mouth. He was stunned. He didn''t say anything, but stretched out his neck and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. No wonder he was so surprised. He was surprised by the people in the carriage behind him. There used to be a small one behind Mrs. Hou''s carriage, but the guard was keen to see that there was a small word "ink" at the corner of the curtain of the carriage. The guard usually saw the carriage that the servants of the Mo family went out to do business, and it didn''t take much effort to recognize it. To his dismay, when the curtain was lifted, his face was pale and haggard, his clothes were messy, and he was a gentle and noble young lady! It was the eldest lady who had always been elegant. She was dressed untimely and wore an ordinary dress, which was similar to the eldest maid in the house, and was not only messy but also covered with blood stains. There were several holes in her dress, which had to be pinched in several places, which almost made him dare not recognize. As soon as the guard trembled, he stopped talking and hurried to report. Look at this posture. There''s going to be an accident! Mohuawen got up at this time. He drank a little too much at the palace banquet last night and came back early. As for what happened later in the palace, he didn''t know at all. He only knew that his eldest daughter came back early. He left his youngest daughter in the palace very late and was sent back after he got sick. In the morning, I heard that Mo Xuetong was not feeling well last night. Mo Huawen wanted to see her early. He didn''t know that Mo Xuemin secretly left the back door in the middle of the night yesterday. At this time, the guard rushed in. "Sir, it''s a bad thing. The eldest lady was caught by Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo and seems to have been beaten. Go and have a look!" "Does Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo catch min''er and beat min''er?" Mohua Wen was stunned for a moment, rubbed his ears and asked incredulously. "Yes, sir, the eldest lady is covered with blood. She was caught at the gate by Mrs. Zhenguo Hou. Mrs. Zhenguo Hou also said that she wanted the old lady to pick her up in person." It''s no wonder that the guard was wrong. Mo Xuemin''s body was covered with blood. At this time, he was already a little dry. He was stuck to the East and west of his body. It was like being tortured. In addition, with the fierce appearance of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, it was normal for the guard to misunderstand. "Pa!" Mohuawen was furious, fiercely stood up, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "go, invite the madam Hou of the town into the door, and say I''ll pick her up in person!" Although on the face of it, Mrs. Zhen guohou''s rank is much higher than that of the old lady, not to mention that the Zhen guohou''s house is an empty shelf, that is to say, qionger''s marriage with Sima Lingyun is also a matter of nailing on an iron plate. How can it be said that the old lady is all the elders of the Zhen guohou''s wife. The Zhen guohou is so ruthless, and the new year''s Eve comes to the door like this, which clearly means to tear her face with the Mo house. "Go and check. Who left the back door yesterday?" After mohuawen took care of the boys around him, he rushed to the front door angrily. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo visited her. In fact, it was the old lady who should see the guests most. When we met at the inner door, there was no master in charge who rushed himself to the front door to entertain the guests. This is not only disrespectful to the female guests, but also impolite! On weekdays, mohuawen can be regarded as a modest gentleman. Today, he is really angry and doesn''t care. Since he wants to tear his face, he''s not afraid to make everyone lose face. Joan''s son is still young anyway, and what happened at that time is not an affair between men and women. The fire saves people. Although men and women hug each other, it''s understandable. After two years, the matter will fade, and then choose a marriage for Joan''s son, The Mo mansion doesn''t have to be hung on the tree of the Duke mansion of the town. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo sat in the car with a overcast face. She didn''t know that the ink text inside was angry and hurried over. She was also really angry. She had a good pair of children. First, her daughter was humiliated and came back. For this reason, her daughter closed the door and cried inside. She said that her eldest brother ate inside and outside and helped the outside woman bully her as a younger sister. Anyway, Mrs. Hou of the state of town finally solved this matter and was comforting her sad little daughter. I was shocked to hear that my son was almost killed because of this woman. Seeing Sima Lingyun who was carried in and covered with blood, Mrs. Zhenguo Hou almost fainted and gnawed her teeth at Mo Xuemin. Where would she let Mo Xuemin go? Let people throw the disheveled Mo Xuemin in Sima Lingyun''s room and let the doctors who came in and out to see Sima Lingyun''s symptoms see it. Thinking that her son was tied like that with such sharp porcelain chips by this woman, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo had Mo Xuemin''s heart after eating it. There was no place for someone to change her clothes. She wanted to destroy her innocence and let everyone know that Mo Xuemin stayed in her son''s room last night. Since she let her son be so obsessed, she will fight for her son. This time, even if the Mo house disagrees again, what happens, unless Mo Huawen doesn''t want this daughter! At this time, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo couldn''t help sneering. She glanced over her head. She couldn''t see the bright color of Mo Xuemin and frowned secretly. She really can''t see the beauty of this woman. She''s not as good as her niece. When she goes back, she must ask yun''er to give Yiqiu a name. The two people are now together. If this nameless person has a child, it''s a scandal. Of course, this kind of thing won''t happen in ordinary door valve families. There''s a common eldest son before a legitimate son, but the scandal of the door valve of the aristocratic family. Fortunately, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo doesn''t care about this. The two daughters of the Mo house have entered the door and become the concubine of their son. It doesn''t matter who is the right wife. With the younger brothers of the Hou house of Zhenguo, it''s impossible for the daughters of senior officials above the third grade to be willing to marry down. They simply let Yiqiu dominate. If they want to become mature, they can support Yiqiu as the mistress. Their niece can still rest assured. The ink mansion sent two daughters in, and mohuawen couldn''t care about his son''s future. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo made a good idea here, thought it was perfect, and her anger slowed down a little. Listening to the sound of opening the door opposite, she thought that the old lady really welcomed out, so she helped the maid''s men to the carriage, dressed up and prepared to be polite. Anyway, the marriage between the two families is an iron plate nailing nails, so she can''t escape. Just be generous, See what else Mohua has to say. She put on a slightly raised face and looked proudly at the door. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t deal with an old lady who had just come from the countryside! And she also made it clear that the old lady was not Mo Xuemin''s own grandmother. As long as she was frightened, even if Mo Xuemin didn''t want to marry, she couldn''t be the same as last time, causing yun''er to sigh in private and didn''t look like she wanted. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t know the deal between Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin, and mistook Sima Lingyun''s Xiao to Mo Xuetong for Mo Xuemin! Thinking of Mo Xuemin''s killing Sima Lingyun, she couldn''t wait to tear Mo Xuemin to pieces. When she heard a voice at the door, her face became colder and harder, and her shirt got more severe expression on her square face. Chapter 191 At the opening of the gate, what appears is not the old lady rushing in, but the Mohua Wen that should not appear here to welcome guests. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo looked at it in amazement, because she didn''t expect to be surprised by Mohua Wen''s unreasonable behavior. Anyway, Mohua Wen is also a man. Men and women are different. How can she meet the gate in person. People who don''t know still think there is something personal between two people. Otherwise, why should they take it out attentively. Mohuawen can remarry without a wife, but the wife of Zhenguo Hou will not remarry, not only will she not remarry. In order for her son to take over the position of Zhenguo Hou smoothly in the future, the wife of Zhenguo Hou must also show her chastity. How can she be involved with other men except Zhenguo Hou. What she never thought of was that mohuawen humiliated himself with such almost rogue behavior. Is this what a third-class senior should do? Thinking of the embarrassment, Mrs. Hou''s face turned blue and red, ashamed and annoyed! "Go back to the house!" She clenched her teeth and angrily said, holding the hand of the woman beside her, she hurried into the carriage. She didn''t follow the inked text with a cold smile. The carriage turned back and left in a hurry with the people in the Marquis of her own town. Sitting in the carriage, the Houfu of the town was so popular that he clapped the tea cup on the couch in front of him and jumped up. "Madam, don''t worry. Although you didn''t say a word to Lord Mo, we all have the attitude we should have. There are many people who know about yesterday. Unlike the last time, it only happened in the Mo house. Several servants of the Mo house saw it clearly and only secretly told not to talk nonsense. An unmarried girl fell on the side of the road with a man and was rescued Another night in the man''s bedroom, the eldest lady of the Mohist family couldn''t explain clearly even if she had a thousand mouths. It was said that she had no way to live except to be a concubine in our house. As long as she entered the house, whether she would live or die in the future was not a word from her wife. " Mrs. Tian, the confidant of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, smiled and lifted up the tea cup poured on the table. The remaining half cup of tea was poured into the bucket several times. She took a thousand boiling water on one side, made another cup for her, put it in front of her and smiled and explained. "That little bitch of Mo Xuemin is not a thing, and this father is not a thing. No wonder she will give birth to such a shameless daughter and seduce her sister-in-law. She is really a shameless bitch. What good daughter can she get from such a family style? It''s flattering for her to be a concubine in our house." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo hated her, and her anger was hard to dispel. "Yes, of course, what Mrs. said is that when she enters the house, Mrs. Hou will teach her well, that is, how much education an aunt can have. The Mexican house has no mistress, and her daughters teach like her aunt. Don''t be angry, madam. You haven''t hurt your body. There will be a long time in the future!" Mother Tian smiled. Listening to mother Tian''s remark, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was a little angry, took a sip of the tea cup on the table, and then put it down. There was a little more worry in her eyebrows: "yun''er''s injury doesn''t know how. Even if she survived this time, I''m afraid the injury on her face is not good." Sima Lingyun''s most serious injury was his face. Although the doctors strengthened the treatment last night, some doctors still shook their heads and said that the prince''s face might be scarred, which made Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo worried and ignored her anger for a moment. Such an injury, coupled with such a thing spread, is a man''s lifelong shame! "Don''t worry, madam. When the old slave went out this morning, I heard that the government invited the doctor who is the most famous to see the trauma in the capital. It is said that as long as he recuperates properly, the trauma on the son''s face will not necessarily leave a scar." Speaking of mother Tian''s happy way, this morning, the lady angrily went straight to the Mo mansion. Even if she wanted to say, she didn''t dare to say anything in her anger. "There may be no scar on yun''er''s face?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo surprised. "Yes, ma''am. As long as you recover properly, the injury is not serious." Mother Tian smiled. "Well, as long as yun''er''s injury is healed, I''ll go and marry a regular wife for him immediately. I don''t necessarily ask how old he is or how noble his family background is, but at least I have to control him and his two concubines. After the two daughters become yun''er''s concubines, I see what face Mo Huawen will have to make rules in front of yun''er. When the two girls enter the door, let them learn how to be concubines first. ¡±Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo said coldly. She would hate even Mo xueqiong! Thinking that the two girls in the Mo mansion had almost ruined yun''er''s reputation again and again, she couldn''t get out of that evil spirit. Not to mention that she could not get out of the evil spirit at this time, and almost ran away from the ink house. In front of the gate of the Mo mansion, Mo Huawen looked coldly at Mo Xuemin, whose clothes were untidy, his body was still stained with blood and his hair was messy. He is in charge of the safety of the capital. He didn''t know the situation last night because he slept early. Just now, someone had told him everything that happened last night, and the things in the palace were also spread. Sure enough, the woman at the back door quietly let Mo Xuemin out. After going out, she didn''t know how to meet Sima Lingyun, who was also expelled from the palace. They didn''t know what to say about themselves in the carriage together. Then the carriage hit a tree. Next, Sima Lingyun said that Sima Lingyun wanted to rape Mo Xuemin, but was resisted by Mo Xuemin and stabbed with sharp porcelain chips... These nonsense, Mohua Wen doesn''t know whether others believe it or not. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it! Sima Lingyun is a young man with powerful martial arts. The children of the meritorious family generally learn martial arts and self-defense. Although Sima Lingyun has only learned some flower boxing and embroidered legs, he is not one or half better than a delicate and weak woman. Even if there are ten like Mo Xuemin, it won''t hurt Sima Lingyun. What''s more, the message from the palace is that Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin had an affair for a long time, and how could there be rape? It''s true that the two people had a private conversation in the carriage together. When the eldest daughter was in the palace, she wanted to carry the dirt to the third daughter, which is what people in the palace say. However, this fact, which is obviously not a fact, is regarded as a fact by everyone. When it is spread, the ink wenton, who has always been politically keen, feels something wrong. "Go in!" Mohua Wen didn''t look at Mo Xuemin''s pitiful eyes and said coldly. He didn''t wait for her. Gu Zi entered the door and walked to the study. The eldest daughter once spent so much energy and spirit that he thought she was his best daughter. Unexpectedly, even his sister had to calculate. Mohua Wen determined that Mo Xuemin went out to meet Sima Lingyun that night, More to deal with his sister. I want to marry Sima Lingyun, the useless and powerless son of the world, by taking my sister to the Duke''s residence in the town! It''s not just as simple as what he saw on the surface. What''s left is a famous Zhenguo Hou''s house. Unexpectedly, he also wants to touch tong''er. In the past, when he saw the Zhenguo Hou''s presence, he turned a blind eye to Sima Lingyun''s frequent door-to-door. I didn''t expect Sima Lingyun to be so mean and dare to calculate tong''er with Mo Xuemin. Tong''er will never marry such a person! What''s more, aunt Fang... "Father!" Mo Xuemin''s timid voice behind him. "Come to the study after you change your clothes." Mo Huawen didn''t look back and said coldly. For this daughter, he has been extremely disappointed. His words and deeds usually seem to be gentle and clever, but in fact, he is as vicious and stupid as her aunt who can''t get on the table. It''s clear that he has no peace of mind. He colludes with Sima Lingyun and designs to marry tong''er to Sima Lingyun. If you want to hold tong''er''s life, such a vicious intention is even colder than trying to make tong''er marry alone! This is going to ruin tong''er''s life! This kind of malicious intention is more hateful than aunt Fang''s use of children in her stomach to design pupils. Now think about it. Maybe aunt Fang''s doing all those things are planned by Mo Xuemin. With aunt Fang''s intelligence, how can she think of everything so comprehensively? In the past, Mo Huawen believed in Mo Xuemin and always felt that she was pitiful and innocent. Now think about it or it''s not that thing at all. She planned everything behind her back, and aunt Fang took the initiative to implement it. In the end, she was defeated. Of course, the mother wouldn''t give up her children. Mo Xuemin still lives beside herself as a gentle young lady of Mo Mansion. But now this thing is definitely not simple. Yu Mingyong''s back talk in the Imperial Palace has reserved a decent job for Mo Xuemin. Mo Huawen, the close brother of the emperor''s favorite jade imperial concubine, is well aware of his arrogance and wants such a person to change his mouth. He can''t do such a thing without a certain identity. It''s self-evident that Yu Mingyong is jealous of this person! What happened then was clearly the private meeting between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun, which caused another problem of rape. It seemed that in order to preserve the dignity of the Mo house, in fact, it would be the first army of the Mo house. If Mo Xuemin only had a private meeting with Sima Lingyun and no one did anything on the carriage, how could the good carriage hit a tree and expose the two people in the car in broad daylight. Then, everyone even agreed with that statement! This man''s hands and eyes have to say all over the sky! However, this person''s technique is obviously not the same as that of the person in the palace who asked Yu Mingyong to change his mouth. Otherwise, it will not leave Sima Lingyun''s statement that he wants to rape Mo Xuemin. There is a conflict with the two people in the palace who have an affair. Fortunately, mohuawen also feels that the person who designed all this outside does not have much hostility to himself. It can be seen from Mo Xuemin''s statement of resisting Sima Lingyun. Mo Xuemin''s reputation is ruined, but the reputation of Mo''s daughter is preserved! A woman who resists for her virginity and falls into an unbearable situation is better than giving and receiving in private. It was obviously designed by someone, but if Mo Xuemin didn''t go out, how could such a thing happen! The woman at the back door had long admitted that it was the big maid ink embroidery around the eldest lady who sold through the back door they opened. She only said that on the eve of the lunar new year, the eldest lady wanted to eat her favorite rose cake. That kind of thing only happened in the palace. She was like sitting on the fact that she had a private relationship with others. If it was spread, it would be more unacceptable than the current results. Even the marriage of maple and Tong in the future would be involved. Mohuawen sat down in the study, holding his fist and breathing deeply, slowly pressing out the anger in his chest. This daughter... Is hopeless! Chapter 192 Mo Xuemin came over quickly and changed into a plain dress with no grease on her face, which made her look gorgeous. She was more pitiful and timid. She knelt in front of the ink case and cried sadly with her sleeve on her face before opening her mouth. "Father, daughter, daughter... I really don''t know what''s going on. My daughter just wants to go to the street to sell some rose cakes. My father likes to eat rose cakes best. If I see rose cakes on the table early tomorrow morning, I will be happy. But in the carriage, my daughter, my daughter suddenly fainted. When I woke up again, I found Sima Shizi lying beside her, covered with blood... Father!" Mo Xuemin cried bitterly and wrongfully, and was extremely innocent. Just along the way, she had long thought clearly that things had happened, and she couldn''t hide it if she wanted to hide it. Although the woman in the backyard used to be her aunt''s person, now her aunt has lost power and she has fallen to such a point that she can''t keep some secrets. She simply pulled them apart and saved Mohua Wen''s anger after knowing it. With her father''s pride, she will never allow herself to be calculated by her daughter. She must let her father believe that she is innocent, and the original intention of going out at night is for Mohua Wen''s favorite rose cake! I hope my father can look at this, spare himself, and push Sima Lingyun away smoothly. In a few days, it will be the day when the government of the Ming Dynasty will arrange a banquet. She has a great chance to launch Layou Yuecheng into the water. At that time, you Yuecheng can only marry herself, so she will never allow such a thing to happen with Sima Lingyun at this moment. What she wants to marry is a noble, not a prince of the town who has lost his name in vain, so she must get the support of her father. Because she was extremely poor and wronged, according to past experience, her father ate his own set very much. But today, Mo Xuemin is obviously going to be disappointed! "Mo Xuemin, you said in the Imperial Palace yesterday that your sister asked you to go to Qingfang Pavilion, and your sister is at the place of the long princess. Did the long Princess panic?" The ink turned into a cold way on his face, as if he didn''t see the tears on Mo Xuemin''s pale face. "Father, my daughter is in the palace. A maid of honor sent a note to her daughter, saying that the third sister asked me to go to Qingfang Pavilion. She thought that the third sister had something to say with me, so she rushed to Qingfang Pavilion. There, the daughter did see that the third sister''s maid followed a woman to Qingfang Pavilion. The daughter thought it was the third sister. The situation in the palace was chaotic. The daughter was afraid that others would pollute her daughter and that debauchery The son had an affair and just wanted the third sister to come out to testify, but unexpectedly, someone designed me and the third sister at the same time, so that even the third sister was suspected. It was really her daughter''s fault. " Mo Xuemin''s delicate tears seemed to be holding an injustice in Mo Xuetong. What she said was that someone designed and deliberately led the topic to the level of someone planning their sisters. They were just weak in the boudoir and young, so they couldn''t offend others. If someone calculated her, there would be only Mohua Wen''s political enemies. At night, she could see clearly that the evil man holding Mo Xuemin''s pupil was just a little raised in the corners of his eyes, and the bloody head fell in front of him with unwilling dead fish eyes, and the mouth was still slightly opened and closed. At that moment, the man was the Shura reaping human life, leaving only indelible fear at the bottom of Mo Xuemin''s heart. But she will never tell Mohua Wen about it! She had a feeling that if she dared to mention his highness Xuan, she would really not see the sun tomorrow! The cold and bloodthirsty handsome eyes are full of ice pure ruthlessness. One glance is enough to make her fear in the depths of her soul. She can''t afford such a person! "You mean your sisters have been calculated?" Seeing that she was still the same as in the past, she explained her behavior yesterday in a delicate and compromise tone. Mohua Wen didn''t speak for a while. For a long time, when the dull breath pressed the ink snow quickly and couldn''t fit, he asked coldly. "Father, my daughter thinks so. It''s just that my daughter knows little and doesn''t know whether it''s true, or my daughter and my three younger sisters don''t know the way in the palace, and it''s also possible to get mixed up." Mo Xuemin is undoubtedly a smart man. He keenly feels the displeasure in the voice of Mo Huawen. He quickly turns the topic, wipes his tears with a handkerchief, sobs, and is weak and timid. He even can''t breathe. It''s really heartbreaking. He is especially wronged. In this way, he skillfully speaks for Mo Xuetong. A look of wholeheartedly considering for his father and his father''s considerate and good daughter! This is the consistent performance of Mo Xuemin in the past, and therefore the heart of Mo Huawen. As long as Mo Xuemin uses this move, he will make Mo Huawen feel that her daughter is sensible and clever, and hurt her to the bone. Even if the biggest mistake is just a note next time, he will let it go lightly. At the age of ten, Mo Xuetong was "accidentally" pushed into the river by Mo Xuemin and almost drowned. Later, she said a few words so considerate and gently wiped it off. At that time, Luo Xia, Mo Xuetong''s mother, was still watching her daughter''s life and death. Her condition worsened and she almost didn''t survive. Although Mo Xuemin was also punished for some Mo Huawen, he still let it go gently. He only said that his little daughter was noisy and unreasonable. No one wanted to have an accident! There are many such things. Mo Xuemin is very handy. Although yesterday''s incident was unexpected, as long as his father stood on his side, it is not impossible to reverse. However, it is obvious that Mohua Wen doesn''t believe her again this time! Coldly looking at the crying pear blossom and rainy daughter holding the handkerchief, she kept peeping at her reaction from the corner next to the handkerchief. The handkerchief rubbed on her face, but suspiciously only heard the sad and miserable cry. Although she also took the handkerchief to wipe her face, there were no tears. Mohuawen has never paid attention to these before, because he has always believed in this loving daughter. Where will he pay attention to such details? Now, when Mo Xuemin wipes the past with a handkerchief, he can still see himself with flashing eyes. The degree of proficiency is not achieved in one or two days, and his heart is angry and stuffy. His ability to be a Beijing Zhaoyin shows that he is not a stupid person, and Yu''s observation is also very keen. However, he never wanted to use this observation at home, so he ignored the abnormality of aunt Mo Xuemin Fang, and only thought that his family has always been a sister blind date, and beautiful. Now it seems that all this has covered himself in the drum. He closed his eyes painfully, then slowly opened them and recovered his calm. He said faintly: "this happened yesterday. You can only go to the Marquis house of the state of Zhenguo to be a concubine. Fortunately, you and Sima Lingyun have known each other since childhood and won''t bully you when you enter the door." He was completely disappointed with the daughter and simply didn''t ask about the things in the palace. Anyway, she was full of lies, and none of them was true. He waved impatiently and said, "come on, take the eldest lady back to Fuqing Pavilion, and take it away when the Duke of town comes to pick up people." "Yes!" "Father, father, daughter, don''t marry Sima Lingyun. Such a despicable person will miss her daughter''s life. Does the father watch her fall into the fire pit and ask her father to save her daughter? Sima Lingyun sees color and her daughter works hard. Although it damages her reputation, it''s all famous. What''s wrong with her daughter?" Seeing two unknown bodyguards coming in from the door, Mo Xuemin''s face changed greatly. Only then did he know that the father was serious. He walked a few steps on his knees, came forward and hugged Mo Huawen''s leg, crying bitterly. "Master, master, it''s really not miss''s fault. Miss doesn''t know who wants to harm her. Miss is so filial. I just think I can offer you my favorite rose cake today. I didn''t do anything too much. Who ever thought such a thing would happen? Master, miss will also offer it to you on the first day of the new year in previous years. Miss''s filial piety for so many years, master, do you really see it No? Do you remember the night before last year, on the eve of new year''s Eve, when the young lady went out, she was hit by another car and broke her arm. She was cured after a long time. " Mo Xiu cried and knelt behind Mo Xuemin, kowtowed to Mo Huawen and begged. On the 30th of last year''s lunar new year, Mo Xuemin went out to sell rose cakes for Mo Huawen. I don''t know how or where he came from. The startled horse bumped into a tree on one side, breaking his arm and killing Mo Huawen. He asked a doctor and someone to take care of him. The first thing when he went down every day was to see the injured daughter. What is delicious and fun? The first thing I think about is this lovely and gentle daughter. Ink embroidery said at this time, and ink Huawen also remembered the events of that year. The tight corners of her eyes involuntarily fell on Mo Xuemin''s hand holding his leg tightly. She had stretched out and kicked her feet down, and the corners of her eyes were slightly loose. At that time, the doctor said that her hand could not be subjected to gravity, and it would be difficult to recover if it was broken again. Anyway, this is also his daughter who has been in pain for more than ten years, but he can''t kick it again. Looking at his master''s hesitant face, the two bodyguards are the people who follow mohuawen in handling cases. They are used to checking Yan and observing color. Knowing that mohuawen has become loose, they look at each other, sigh secretly, salute mohuawen and retreat. "Father, my daughter really didn''t have an affair with Sima Lingyun. It was really a chance encounter. The two people said two more words. I didn''t think Sima Lingyun was mean and thought... My daughter had no choice but to struggle, so that the carriage was frightened and hit it. If my father insisted on marrying her daughter to someone with such a bad character, my daughter would die." Although Mo Xuemin''s Cuffs cover his face, the rest of his eyes have been paying attention to the reaction of Mo Huawen. Seeing that Mo Huawen''s face falls slightly on his arm, his father still cares about himself. So he cried even more sadly. He hit his head on the ground and knocked heavily on the ground. His left hand hit the foot of the table because of his eagerness. He snorted stiffly. His face was instantly pale. He fell down in a cold sweat. He shook his body and almost fell down. "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Did you hit your hand?" Mo Xiu screamed and knelt down, eagerly holding the pale, painful Mo Xuemin, who couldn''t even say a word, cried, turning back and crying at Mo Huawen. "My Lord, the young lady''s arm was hit again yesterday. Just now when she changed her clothes, the maid saw that the young lady''s arm was swollen. The young lady didn''t say it for fear of the old man''s worry. Unexpectedly, she hit again. Please ask the old man to call a doctor to show the young lady. The young lady''s arm and arm can no longer stand." When she called, there was a rush in the study! Standing on one side, Mo Xuemin''s pupil was hooked on the corner of her lips and flashed a slightly cold smile. Mo Xuemin never forgot to remind others that she had done "good" things. She was sure that her father would eat her bitter meat! It''s just that this bitter meat plan is used too much. I don''t know if it can be used again in the future Chapter 193 "Father, please forgive the eldest sister. What happened yesterday was also an accident. She was filial and just wanted to honor her father. She didn''t expect Sima Lingyun to be so ambitious." In the study, Mo Yufeng hurried to the door. After entering, he knelt down on Mo Xuemin''s side and begged bitterly. Mo Yufeng is the only son of Mo Huawen. He also thinks of Mo Xuemin''s brother. He thinks that if Mo Xuemin really becomes Sima Lingyun''s concubine, Mo Yufeng will never be able to lift his head in front of others in his life, and even his official career will be affected. Even if Mo Huawen is angry again, he doesn''t want to really send Mo Xuemin to the Marquis house in the town. Now things have started. Everyone knows that Mo Xuemin was almost raped by Sima Lingyun. Fortunately, Mo Xuemin''s reaction is also strong. He virtually wiped away the secret affairs in the palace. The bad thing is that Mo Xuemin was forcibly detained in the Duke''s house of Zhenguo last night. Thinking of the attitude of the madam of Zhenguo in the morning, she looks like she is completely a concubine, The chest of ink turns into a dull pain. Sima Lingyun is such a person. He doesn''t like it anyway! Whether it is mo xueqiong or Mo Xuemin, he will not let them enter the gate of the Marquis of the town again. A fierce look flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and the ink house didn''t have no chance. The two daughters came out with Sima Lingyun successively. From all kinds of signs, Sima Lingyun dared to think about tong''er, and the anger in Mohua Wen''s heart rushed up in bursts. At this time, he didn''t want to deal with Mo Xuemin''s matter again. "Somebody, take the eldest lady back to her yard. Don''t come out again without my order. Anyone who dares to release privately will be killed!" Ink is still difficult to get rid of anger. The two bodyguards guarding the door came in, saluted Mo Xuemin and made a gesture of invitation. Anyway, Mo Xuemin is also the eldest lady who has been in the boudoir for a long time. It is impossible for a foreign man to really touch him. The so-called taking him over is the nominal custody of himself. He can''t drag people up like solving a case outside. Seeing that mohuawen didn''t mention Sima Lingyun again, Mo Xuemin was secretly happy to know that it was done and that it didn''t matter to be locked up by her father. When Sima Lingyun''s affair was over and the wind outside gradually decreased, she still had a chance. With her flower like appearance, she didn''t believe that you Yuecheng would be unmoved. When she becomes the aristocratic son and wife of you Yuecheng, even her father will not be afraid. He made up his mind to stop crying this time. The clever and poor man covered his sleeves and saluted Mohua Wen while crying. He looked weak and pitiful with a pale face. He looked wronged and sad, but sensible didn''t say much. He left Mohua Wen a weak and sad figure. He followed the guard to leave the study with Mohua Wen''s hand. "Father" Mo Yufeng got up and wanted to say something. He was coldly waved and stopped by Mo Huawen. "Go to the study and read more books yourself. Don''t run out if you have nothing to do. In a period of time, it''s the big exam. The ten-year cold window chart is the title of the golden list. Don''t participate in something completely irrelevant." "Yes!" Mo Yufeng didn''t dare to say anything more. He saluted Mo Huawen and withdrew. "Sir, sir." I walked outside the study in a proper way. I saw the close boy waiting outside waiting there with a nervous face. Seeing Mo Yufeng coming out, I hurried over and whispered. Mo Yufeng looked carefully at the back and saw nothing moving in the study. He took the boy''s hand and trotted out of the yard of Mo Huawen. When he got outside the yard, he urgently asked, "what did the girl say? Did he say to pick me up tonight?" "Sir, the girl with red tea sent a letter saying that it was Uncle Yu Mingyong who received him this evening. I can only say sorry to him." The boy wiped his sweat path. Not yourself? Mo Yufeng was stunned, and his face turned blue and he roared: "why, it''s not that who gives more tangles to her head, she''s who tonight. Why did she change her mind again, this bitch..." "Uncle, it''s said that the jade uncle gave us several times more hair wraps than we gave, so..." the little Si''s words didn''t let Mo Yufeng''s anger dissipate, but almost jumped up. He thought that red tea was clearly lying in his arms that day and said that she was his own tonight. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind this morning, and his heart hated his teeth itching. That bitch, she wants her own good and stands up for herself, but it''s not so cheap! When I thought of the place where I was angry, I had forgotten the monitoring of Mohua Wen and was furious with my little boy! Get out of the door. He won''t suffer from this dumb loss today! Isn''t she just a brothel prostitute? She really treats herself as a dish. He rushed out of the door angrily, and mohuawen sat in his study for a long time before his anger subsided. "Master, the second master of the Fuguo government asks to see you." The servant came to report. Mo Huawen was stunned and relieved. He showed a faint smile on his face and nodded to invite him in. He was indeed the senior official in charge of the Ministry of punishment. He has been more sensitive than Jing Zhaoyin for many years. He doesn''t have a clue about what happened yesterday. He really wants to tell him something. They didn''t communicate with each other in the past in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Now the relationship between the two governments has eased down, and the communication is not so obvious. Luo Bin sent new year''s gifts to Mo Xuetong instead of Lao Taijun Luo, the Duke of Fuguo, so he only talked to Mo Huawen for a while in his study and said to go. After Luo Bin left, mohuawen sat quietly in his study for a long time before going to the Qingwei garden in moxuetong. In Qingwei garden, Mo Xuetong just got up, pillowed on the cushion, and wrapped his hands in his sleeves. All the people in the room were confidants, but there was no need to worry that someone found her abnormal. The injury on her hand was not serious, and she used good medicine. It was not very painful after recovering all night, but she must have been surprised. The whole person looked a little haggard, with an almost transparent face with an irrecoverable pallor. Fortunately, she is still "sick in bed". What happened last night didn''t come out. It only said that she was ill in the palace. The two aunts in charge of the house sent people to ask for warmth and cold early in the morning and sent some things to supplement her body. What Mo Xuetong didn''t expect most was that Mo Xueyan and LAN Xinru came. "San Mei, aunt LAN got up early this morning when she heard that you were ill. She cooked some millet porridge in the underground kitchen. It smells really delicious. My grandmother and I don''t have any. I heard that Aunt LAN brought these millet from the south. It''s more waxy and fragrant than here. It''s always half a bag." Mo Xueyan pointed to LAN Xinru, who was sitting quietly on one side, and said with a smile. "Miss LAN, thank you very much, but I had eaten it when I got up early and can''t eat it now. I''d better give it to the second sister. I''ve been greedy for a long time!" Black Snow pupil white and tender face with some pale, weak against the cushion of the high pillow road. Because Mo Xueyan and LAN Xinru came in, she put her hand into the quilt. The injury of her hand can''t be known to others. It''s impossible to put her hand out to drink porridge in front of them. Simply, she had eaten it long ago. There are still bowls on the table. Mo LAN is cleaning it up with light hands and feet. "It''s a pity that the third sister doesn''t eat. Would you like some more? You''re not in good health, but you should eat more. Look at Aunt Lan''s porridge today. She got up early and burned two bubbles on her hands." Mo Xueyan saw that Mo Xuetong had finished eating. As soon as her eyes turned, she took LAN Xinru''s hand and let her see. Sure enough, there were two obvious burns on Lanxin''s tender white index finger tip. "Xueyan, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that she doesn''t want to burn a little. It''s nothing. On the contrary, miss three is in poor health. Drinking more millet porridge in the morning is good for her health. She wanted to come early, but she hurt her hand when she did it. She still came late and didn''t catch up with miss three''s early meal. However, it''s good to have a small meal after dinner. Drinking is good for her body." LAN Xinru tries her best to earn back from Mo Xueyan. With a gentle regretful smile on her face, she can attract people''s favor. I haven''t seen you for two days. Lan Xin is getting smarter and smarter! Sure enough, when she finished her words, someone outside the door said, "didn''t catch up with any meal? Tong Er hasn''t had breakfast yet? Isn''t she well yet?" It''s not too early at this time. Don''t say that Mo Xuetong didn''t get up late today. Generally, most people have finished breakfast at this time. Listening to the voice outside, Lan Xin got up as shy as herself, gave a shy salute to the ink text entering the door, and shouted, "Hello, cousin!" The call was quite normal this time. I don''t know if I was asked by the old lady. "Why did miss LAN come to tong''er so early today?" After Mo Huawen received a gift from Mo Xueyan, the polite Chong Lanxin arched his hands and let Mo Xueyan live and talk. He came to the big chair in front of Mo Xuetong''s bed and sat down. Mo LAN had cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and the ink jade offered tea. "I heard that the third young lady went to a banquet in the Palace last night and got sick when she came back, so she went to the kitchen to cook some millet porridge early in the morning. Unexpectedly, because her hands were hot, sometimes she came late. The third young lady had finished eating. She was just telling the third young lady that the LORD would subside. After dinner, she would be more careful. Her good cousin was also there. She simply gave her sister a face and used some together?" Lan Xin stood up with a smile and raised the food box to the table. When the lid of the food box was opened, a large bowl of fine porcelain inlaid with gold flowers was filled with a bowl of fine rice porridge. Only when it was opened, the aroma of fine rice porridge floated out, which was very appetizing. "How fragrant!" Mo Xueyan raised her nose, said coquettishly, and then said to Mo Huawen, "uncle, swallow wants it too." The two drank and made mohuawen unable to say what he didn''t want to drink, so he had to nod. He answered. LAN Xinru politely filled a bowl of porridge for him and put it in front of him. Her carefully trimmed fingers were white and slender, and put it on the small bowl of blue celadon, which made her skin more and more snow like and beautiful. She put the bowl in front of the inked noodles and blushed and replied, "cousin, you can try it too. If it''s not good, you must improve it next time." Then I looked back, and the small dishes with porridge were arranged in the food box. Everything was done by myself. Coupled with the half vernal love at the corners of my eyes and eyebrows, I didn''t know that I thought it was my wife preparing food for my husband. I couldn''t refuse it. Mohua Wen has been eaten. Now I still have something in mind. I don''t have any appetite. I looked up at LAN Xinru. The corner of my eyebrow wrinkled slightly. I picked up the chopsticks, moved them a little, and put them down, He said to Mo Xuetong, "tong''er is in good health now. Do you want to invite a doctor to see it? The banquet in the palace ended not late yesterday. Why did you get up early in the morning today?" He has opened his mouth to talk to Mo Xuetong about business. LAN Xinru opens her mouth and is embarrassed to interrupt. Those beautiful eyes fall on Mo Xuetong''s face, and the impatience of the bottom of her eyes can''t be covered. Chapter 194 LAN Xinru''s destination today is certainly not Mo Xuetong. She specially calculated the time and asked the maid to find the boy at the front door to stare at Mo Huawen. That''s to know when Mo Huawen will come to Qingwei garden. She specially rushed to Qingwei garden before Mo Huawen to let Mo Huawen see how she cares about his daughter. In order to recuperate his daughter, he went to the kitchen and burned his hand. This is the old lady''s idea. These days, I don''t know whether mohuawen intended to avoid it. Mohuawen always avoided LAN Xinru when he went to greet the old lady. LAN Xinru came to mohuawen''s house for a few days and could count the face of mohuawen with one hand. Why didn''t the old lady and LAN Xinru worry. That''s why I came up with this move. The old lady''s idea is to ask LAN Xinru to bring the cooked porridge, carefully serve Mo Xuetong, and take care that she must be as gentle as her own daughter. However, LAN Xinru''s idea is different from that of the old lady, so she came a little late and automatically changed her porridge to serve her father. Just want to shyly show mohuawen her scalded fingers, so that he can love her more. But unexpectedly, mohuawen didn''t care. Instead, he asked mohxuetong. Of course, all his jealousy was on mohxuetong. She just felt that she was becoming more and more unhappy. Fortunately, she also knew that this place was Mohu mansion, and mohxuetong was the object she had to please now. She was pulled by mohxueyan on the side, pulled her sleeve, and immediately accompanied her with a smiling face, Pretend to listen to them with your heart. Mo Xuetong had already seen a series of changes on LAN Xinru''s face, but with a cold smile at the bottom of her heart, she paid attention to her father, A gentle smile replied: "Father rest assured that he may have slept late yesterday and the rules of the Palace Banquet were in place again. Tong''er didn''t dare to say more in order to abide by the rules. He talked with the long Princess and had less rest. That''s why he got sick. At this time, he''s almost well. He just needs to rest for a few more days to relax. In the past, when he came to the disease, he didn''t need to see the doctor to take medicine. He just said to rest more." "When did you get sick before?" Mohuawen asked with astonishment and concern. In the past, although tong''er was in poor health in Yuncheng, he didn''t say anything about whether he was ill. He was just weak. "It''s not a disease, just say it. My father doesn''t have to worry. When I was in Yuncheng at this time last year, I was inexplicably ill. I heard that the root cause of the disease fell at that time, if I was tired badly, it might happen again. My aunt and grandmother said that it wouldn''t hinder me in order to ask for many famous doctors. Just pay attention not to be tired." Mo Xuetong''s sweet and waxy voice is charming and naive, showing the tenderness of his little daughter, calming his father''s mood, but it hurts Mo Huawen''s heart. At this time last year, I took the other two daughters to the capital for some time. When the new year was coming, min''er and qiong''er pestered themselves to make a lot of clothes and hand decorations, which were updated every day. They were as happy as the chirping tits. They had what they wanted and where they would be tired. At that time, I once thought of tong''er, but aunt Fang said in a few words that tong''er didn''t want to come back at all. She didn''t want to see her father. The gifts she sent back were intact. At that time, I was still sad, but I didn''t expect that her delicate daughter was ill at the head of the bed. Although she said it lightly now, But how can the root cause of the disease be small. "Tong''er..." Mo Huawen looked at his face with guilt, but insisted on smiling to comfort his daughter. He remembered what happened to his eldest daughter, who he had always loved. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Father, today is the new year''s Eve. On such a good day, father is not allowed to say sad things. Should I give tong''er something now? Father hasn''t given tong''er anything for many years!" Mo Xuetong stared at her little mouth and said angrily, Daqin does have the saying that the elders give things to the younger generation on the 30th of the lunar new year to ensure the safety of the year. But these words were only made when I was a child. Mohua Wen hasn''t given something to several children for many years, but at this time, my heart feels warm. Looking at the clever and sensible little daughter, I just feel that the nervous tension from the morning has relaxed and the sadness on my face has gone away, Laughing, he stood up and walked to the bed, touched the head of Mo Xuetong and said, "yes, why not? My father has already prepared for tong''er." Then he took out a delicate hand ornament box from his sleeve and handed it to her. The ink wind standing by the bed took it and opened it for her. The box was full of hand ornaments, glittering and glittering. The shaking of pearly jewels took the eyes of LAN Xinru and Mo Xueyan. The eyes of both people could not help showing the color of greed. Mo Xueyan is fine. She was born in a merchant''s house, and her family is rich. Although these things are rare, they are not unknown. Lan Xin is different. Her family has fallen, and she comes to serve the old lady. Everyone knows that she is playing mohuawen''s idea. Lanxinru has long regarded herself as the stepwife of mohuawen. At this time, seeing that mohuawen took out such a box of full hand ornaments to mohxuetong, she was distressed to cut her flesh. Before coming, the old lady promised her that she would become mohuawen''s wife and son anyway. What mohuawen took out now is not her hand ornaments. The move of jealousy in my heart didn''t react, so I said: "cousin, the third young lady is still young and doesn''t need so many hand decorations. See how beautiful the third young lady is. If these ordinary hand decorations match her, they will only lose color. It''s better to help her choose suitable ones later." She thought she spoke properly, her eyes flashed, and then she smiled with ink and Wenjiao, and lost a wink. Mohua Wen frowned... "Miss LAN, are these hand ornaments ordinary? Aren''t they gifts from the palace? Take some more ink leaves and let me see if they are made by the court printed on the bottom of the box?" Mo Xuetong blinked her big eyes, let the ink wind holding the box come in a little, and took LAN Xinru''s words. "Miss, what''s printed below is really made by the imperial court. Miss''s eyesight is good. You can see it from so far away. Even the slaves have little knowledge and think it''s an ordinary ornament. It turns out that the master''s box of ornaments was awarded by the palace." The two big maids of Mo Xuetong are literate. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words, Mo Yu first turned to look at the box. Sure enough, she saw that the front and side of the box were marked with the sign of the court, and smiled. What she said was very interesting. While holding Mo Xuetong, she belittled LAN Xinru. Even if they didn''t have the knowledge to be slaves, LAN Xinru could be regarded as a golden lady. She was not the one who just opened and closed her mouth and decorated her hands. Her knowledge was not the same as that of slaves and maidservants. LAN Xinru was ashamed at this time even though she was thick skinned. Her face was blue and white for a while. She only felt ashamed. She stared at the black jade with hatred. The girl pretended to look at the box and didn''t receive the eye knife. "Father, this is what the long Princess rewards the pupil. The father is not allowed to cheat. He said he would reward the pupil himself." Seeing the ornaments with the words of the palace, Mo Xue''s eyes turned. When she thought about it, she understood that this was the continuation of yesterday''s events. Yesterday, the long Princess confirmed that she was with her in the Pearl palace and said that she closed her eyes. Since she closed her eyes, she had to send someone to send something. The queen, the imperial concubine and the princess saw the palace they entered yesterday, but apart from the long princess, the others can''t even count face-to-face. Of course, they won''t give her anything, and it must be aboveboard to send the ornament to their father, so there can''t be anyone else except the long princess. "Ha ha ha," seeing his daughter''s intelligence, Mohua Wen was in a good mood and smiled, "well, my father''s gift has been prepared long ago, and yours from your grandfather''s house. I''ll send it to you later." There are a lot of items prepared by mohuawen himself and sent by the Fuguo government early in the morning. We must count them first before sending them to let tong''er put them in the warehouse. When he saw his daughter''s poor luggage for the first time, mohuawen only felt sad. This was his daughter he really wanted to love. He never thought she was so miserable. For this reason, when I thought of deceiving his aunt Fang, I hated such a cruel and cruel woman even more. How could I think she was kind at that time! And trust tong''er''s affairs in her hand, which is to throw a pure and good lamb to a hungry wolf! How much the other aunt hates, how ashamed she is of Mo Xuetong! And Luo Xia, who is bent on defending him! And these are exactly what Mo Xuetong wants. She doesn''t know how much she hates aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin. When she is burned by the raging fire, she feels the pain of her soul and almost crazy heart. She hates Sima Lingyun and LAN Xinru, but what she hates most is this mother and daughter. Because of aunt Fang''s Secret instigation, she was disfigured by Yu Sirong and designed to come together with Sima Lingyun. It was also because of Mo Xuemin that she was humiliated because of her humble life in the Duke''s house. She poured too much sincere and deep feelings into the seemingly kind mother and daughter, but she didn''t expect that this was a joke set by them, Her jokes, who are behind all this, they will only appreciate her tragedy and treat it as a joke. How can Mo Xuetong let go of such hatred. These are far from enough at present. Mo Xuemin has hurt her again and again. She wants them to suffer the disaster! Only a few masters and servants knew how frugal she was for this day. After coming from Yuncheng, Mo Xuetong had nothing but a few remaining silver coins. His mother''s dowry had already gone to Beijing with his father. She didn''t spend much money to eat and live in the Qin house. Moreover, she didn''t deal with mohuawen at that time. She didn''t ask him for an extra penny. There were only some private money around her, which was given by her mother when she was there, but the quantity was not large. There were also some items given to her by her mother in private before. Only in the days of the Qin house did she know the importance of money. If you live in another house and can''t give money to others, even a servant will bully you! So when he came to the capital, Mo Xuetong had run out of money! A few little silver coins still allow my mother to live frugally and stay for unnecessary use. Their father and daughter are deeply in love and have a strong sense of conversation. Lan Xin is as angry as she looks over there. She looks at Mo Xuetong with jealousy, lowers her head and secretly makes up her mind. Although the old lady''s method is a little cheap, as long as she enters the door of Mo mansion, she will be the eldest lady in the future. Who dares to say anything! When she gets back, she''s ready to Chapter 195 Mohuawen didn''t sit here for long before he left. On the one hand, he wanted to say hello to the old lady. On the other hand, LAN Xinru and Mo Xueyan didn''t know how to sit. Even if their father and daughter had any personal words, they couldn''t say anything. Therefore, mohuawen took good care of Mo Xuetong and got up to go to the old lady''s garden. When LAN Xinru and Mo Xueyan saw that Mo Huawen was leaving, they got up hypocritically and said that they were going to say hello to the old lady, so they simply followed. Looking at his father''s gentle and impatient face, Mo Xuetong showed a faint smile and asked someone to take them to the door. "Miss, Miss LAN is too ashamed to pester the master like this. It''s like a daughter who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Even if we are slaves, we have more face than she does." Mo Yu sent the passers-by back in and said angrily that she had seen Lan Xin as unhappy for a long time. By looking at the name of the young lady, she kept winking at the master and took the young lady''s Qingwei garden as something. How could miss Qianjin be so shameless that she dared to wink at her father in front of her daughter, so the voice of jiaodidi made them only get goose bumps. Seeing that the master didn''t drink porridge, she came to remind him from time to time and almost fed him with chopsticks. I can''t stand such a woman! "What''s your hurry? Anyway, it''s impossible for her father to marry her. After the new year, if she keeps her duty, she will leave with the old lady. If she doesn''t keep her duty..." Mo Xuetong said here with a strange smile and stopped her mouth. How could she forget that LAN Xinru has a relationship with Sima Lingyun! "Miss, miss, tell me quickly. Is there any good way?" Mo Yu came to strength and asked with bright eyes. On the other side, Mo LAN and Mo Ye gently raised the Mo Xue pupil and let her hand extend out from the bottom of the quilt. There is a heater in the house in winter, which is not cold. The injured hand can''t be entangled all the time. The injury is not serious. As long as it doesn''t touch water, it can be treated with medicine. "Since Mo Yu is so concerned about Miss LAN, is it better to leave Miss LAN to you?" Mo Xue Tong knew that the appearance was sweet and pleasant. He glanced sideways at Mo Yu. The more the masters and servants get along with each other, the better their feelings will be. Because of the openness of Mo Xue Tong, Mo LAN and Mo Yu also laughed more. It won''t be as boring as in my previous life. Mother Xu was frozen yesterday. Today, she was recuperating in the wing room on the left and sent a little girl to wait on her. Because the disease came, she told them not to go there. So this time, there were three big maids in the yard. They were about the same age and talked casually. "Miss..." after Mo Xuetong said this, Mo Yu thought that the young lady was teasing herself and said angrily. "I''m serious. Mo Yu, you''ll stare at Miss LAN in the future. If it''s not today, it''s tomorrow. She may take action. Keep an eye on me and report any abnormalities to me immediately." Mo Xue Tong smiled lightly on her lips and mocked LAN Xinru. She couldn''t wait long because she couldn''t afford to wait! She hasn''t married yet at this age, but she''s really worried... The old lady promised to leave soon after the new year. If Lan Xin can''t feel her father''s heart at that time, she can only follow the old lady, so it should be these days. If Lan Xin must take action, the poison she drank in her last life must be due to her. A former Xinglin family, Lan Xin knows a lot, If you want to deal with people, she may prepare some medicine! "Yes, the maid must stare at Miss LAN." Mo Yu didn''t understand at first. Under the sign of Mo LAN, she immediately understood, nodded her head and promised to her young lady. "Young lady, do you want a servant to stare at it? Mo Yu can''t fight. Can he stare at it?" Mo ye said anxiously that the Miss LAN family knew what was going on at a glance. People with clear eyes knew that the goddess had a heart and the king had no intention. It seemed that Miss LAN didn''t know at all and kept flirting. Just now, there was a man in the room. The wink shook off all the women in the room. Everyone could understand LAN Xinru''s mind, so he almost wrote the words to hook up with the ink on his face. Mo Ye won''t care whether he hook up with Mo Huawen or not, but it''s not a good thing to think of this stepmother who is a young lady! Just now, when mohuawen took out the hand ornament box, Miss Lan''s face looked distressed and jealous. It''s true. If she became the stepmother of the young lady, she wouldn''t have a good life. If the young lady doesn''t have a good life, the master will be angry. In order to avoid the master''s anger, we need to dispose of Miss LAN, so Mo Ye volunteered. It''s much easier for the young lady to please her mysterious master. Although the expression on her face is smiling, no one knows whether he will die immediately next moment. After what happened last night, Moran Moyu knew that moye had a history and had martial arts skills, so it was not strange to hear her say so at this time. Everyone knew that all the people in this room were their own people, and they didn''t have to cover their words too much. They were both comfortable and warm when thinking like this. If Mo Ye doesn''t avoid leisure, he clearly regards everyone as his own person! "Let Mo Yu go. If Lan Xin doesn''t dare to make a fuss in the house, the most is to give some medicine. Mo Yu has been following me. She also knows some simple pharmacology. Let her follow." The black snow pupil is half lying on one side, light way. "Yes" Mo Ye nodded and said no more. "Miss, what about the Luo family?" Moran also understood what Moxue Tong said and asked with a smile. "In a few days, my hands are almost ready. When I go out, no one will notice me as long as I don''t stretch out my hand. The four prefectures hold a banquet in turn. I''ll ask my grandmother to let aunt Biao go too. My father should have a good image when he met aunt Biao last time." "But miss, the inner courtyard of the house is now dominated by the old lady. If Miss Xu came in with a bad name, she still lived in the name of accompanying the old lady." Although Moran understood what moxuetong said, she still felt something wrong. She was steady and could say a few words in front of moxuetong, so she asked worried about it. "Don''t worry, although the old lady is the head of the inner courtyard, she must be an elder, and she doesn''t have enough status to attend the banquet. Lan Xin is like Mo Xueyan. I''m weak, and my father will certainly find someone to accompany me to the banquet. Although the Xu family is down, her aunt still holds the title of uncle and miss. She can attend such a banquet. She is seven or eight years older than me and takes care of me As it happens, my father will like it. " "After that, as long as the young lady is not in good health, she will ask Miss Xu to accompany her, and the master will naturally agree." Moyu is also a smart one. She can''t help clapping her hands and admiring her more and more. "The young lady is really smart. Today, the Fuguo government sent gifts. The slave maid will prepare some gifts later. Among them, it must be important to know which ones are for Miss Xu." Mulan said with a smile. Mulan thought deeper than Mo Yu. Mo Xuetong''s generation is one generation shorter than Xu Yan''s. It''s inappropriate for her to discuss Xu Yan''s marriage. This can only be done by the old prince. As long as the young lady gives an appropriate hint, she must be satisfied that the master still marries her daughter with the old prince''s mind, and her family can rest assured that they know how to take care of Mo Xuetong. The old lady loves her so much that she certainly hopes that the stepwife of the master will take good care of her and get along with her. If the lady has this intention and the master doesn''t object, it will be a success. But the biggest difficulty is that the master has to speak. To marry a wife, ask for a marriage and decide to marry is usually the man''s opening. The two families agree privately. Everyone has this idea, and then ask someone to go to the media openly, so that they won''t be rejected because they don''t know what''s going on. "But although the master agrees that Miss Xu will accompany her, he may not be willing to..." Moran''s worry is not unreasonable. "In extraordinary times, we use extraordinary means, and it''s not just us who use extraordinary means. Next, let''s see how miss LAN goes." Mo Xue Tong''s leisurely way. Pay attention to his own hand and watch Mo Feng carefully open the wound towel wrapped on his hand. The broken wound of the hand under the wound towel is not one. When he was confused with blood and flesh last night, he took it down and looked at so many cuts, but he still couldn''t help hissing. Mo Ye''s steady hand trembled and stopped immediately. "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt much now." Mo Xuetong said with a smile that the wound medicine used is really good medicine. The wounds on his hand have been cut, and the one in the palm is the longest. It is not the ink leaf that hurt him just now, but the reason why he gently shook his hand and touched the wound. "Don''t worry, miss. The maid doesn''t do anything these two days, so she stares at Miss LAN. If the maid under Miss LAN can''t find the way to the back door because she''s new here, the maid will enthusiastically tell them how to go to the back door and how to tell the woman at the back door before she can leave." Mo Yu understood it, so she had to pat her chest to ensure that she would find a way to help Miss Lan "realize her wish". The three girls looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling knowingly. In the old lady''s garden, LAN Xinru and Mo Xueyan were driven down, leaving only the mother and son to discuss things. "Hua Wen, what about min''er? Do you really want to send min''er to the Duke''s residence in the town? Qiong''er used to be a child. If her two daughters were to be a child for Sima Lingyun, it would be bad for you and feng''er. In the future, you two can''t be a man." The old lady frowned and looked angry. Only then did she know that Mrs. Hou came to the door and asked her to pick it up. It was clear that she was ashamed of her meaning. Where would there be any good voice. "Min''er''s business is very difficult. So many people watched... They were kept in the Duke''s house for another night..." ink Huawen said in embarrassment. "Even a qiong''er. At least at that time, Ma Lingyun was trying to save people. In order to reward him, our family gave up a daughter, which can be regarded as a good reputation for saving the United States. But what''s the matter this time? Sima Lingyun is such a lecherous scoundrel. Does our Mexican family still admit that it''s a loss and send out a woman, wen''er, if you want to do this, you''ll be stabbed Backbone. " The old lady sat there with a solemn look, with suppressed anger in her eyes. It''s rare to speak and stand on the side of Mohua! Chapter 196 It''s not that she loves Mo Xuemin. If the two daughters of Mo mansion can only be concubines, her favorite Mo Xueyan is only the daughter of a merchant. What good can she get by marriage? I thought that when she came to Beijing this time, she would let Mo Xueyan go to the banquet with Mo Xuemin to have a long experience or get a good marriage. I didn''t expect that Mo Xuemin had a series of accidents. Even if the famous door is not bad, it''s no better. Letting Mo Xueyan follow Mo Xuemin will only drag down Mo Xueyan''s reputation. It''s unreasonable to let Mo Xueyan follow Mo Xuetong. On the one hand, Mo Xuetong came to Beijing only with bad bones. He doesn''t know many people in the capital and needs to be taken care of at ordinary times, Who has the energy to introduce anything to Mo Xueyan. Moreover, although the appearance of Mo Xuetong has formed that romantic, delicate and timid posture since she was a child, the old lady sees more. She knows that a woman like this is the most popular with men. Mo Xueyan is not as beautiful as her. Standing beside Mo Xuetong is not as good as the two maids around her. Who will notice her. The purpose of her visit to Beijing this time is to find a good marriage for Mo Xueyan. By the way, she sends LAN Xinru to mohuawen and wants to become mohuawen''s stepwife. Whether Mo Xuemin is a concubine or not has nothing to do with the old lady, but thinking that this will inevitably affect Mo Xueyan''s marriage, the old lady is determined to oppose. Even if Mo Xuemin becomes a monk or dies innocent at home, she can''t be a concubine in the Duke''s house of the town, so she bites Sima Lingyun''s behavior. "The mother''s meaning, the son understands, this matter must think of another way, since this time I broke my face with the Duke''s house of the town, qiong''er and the son don''t want to enter their door. Although my daughter is a common woman, it''s OK to enter some low-level official''s house as a legitimate wife, wherever the Duke''s house of the town wants to be." Mohua Wen was also full of bad feelings towards Sima Lingyun at this time, and was rarely decisive. "Well, then you can make a decision like this. You are an old man and know a lot. I, an old woman in the inner courtyard, can''t help you. But now look at your inner courtyard. I don''t even have a formal head of the family. Several good ladies are taught by my aunt and have to be aunts. You don''t look good on your face. Now only the pupils are promising, don''t you Can be broken by those aunts again. " The old lady sighed as the wind turned. "What my mother taught me is that my son''s backyard is indeed a bit messy. I''ve taken care of tong''er''s Qingwei garden so that my aunts can''t be disturbed. In a few days, my son wants to tidy up another garden. It''s not the same thing that qionger has been following aunt Qing in recent years. She simply comes out alone. Anyway, there are several empty yards in the northwest corner. Although it''s cold, it''s very quiet and self-cultivation Keep your temper. Joan''er and min''er will all live there. " Mohuawen was angry at the thought of Mo xueqiong rushing to be Sima Lingyun''s concubine. The old lady in that corner knew where she wanted LAN Xinru to go. It was because it was too remote that she didn''t make the trip. Unexpectedly, mohuawen rushed all his two daughters to that corner. Knowing that he was very angry this time, she sighed and nodded. "Now that you''ve made such a decision, you can do it according to this meaning, but you haven''t been a serious master in your backyard. Luo Xia has been away for more than a year. You''ve kept it for so long, which can be regarded as an explanation to the Fuguo government. Only those who have heard that their wives keep the festival for their husbands have not heard that their husbands keep the festival for their wives. Besides, the backyard is in such a mess. You don''t think for yourself, but also have to think for your children For your sake, after the new year, when the children really talk about marriage, are you going to let a concubine come forward? " "Mother, let me think again!" Ink Huawen is also annoyed. It is very disgraceful for a concubine room to preside over the marriage in the house. Although some people temporarily let the concubine room take charge of the backyard because the main room has passed away and there is no formal master in the backyard, but they are really facing the major event of marriage. They must come forward from the main room, or they can help the concubine room to see people. Mo Xuemin is not young, and Mo Yufeng is ready to talk about his relatives. Even though Mo Xuetong and Mo xueqiong are not too early to talk about their relatives, thinking of these things, Mo Huawen has a big headache. In order not to wrong the children, he used to think of righting aunt Fang. On the one hand, aunt Fang is the mother of his only son, on the other hand, aunt Fang can be a man, On the surface, it is very good for Mo Xue Tong and Mo Xue Qiong. Be careful of flattery, kind and gentle! In addition, the origin of aunt Fang above is also good. As long as her identity is announced, it is normal for her to become the wife of the main office of the Mo house. Who expected aunt Fang to be vicious so far. Now Mohua Wen has long had no intention to help aunt Fang up, and even the jade family pretends not to understand how many times she has explicitly hinted. Later, the people of the simple jade family didn''t come to the door. The meaning was very clear. A relative of an aunt was not a true relative, and the owner of the Mo house didn''t intend to receive him. Now, although someone came to flatter Mo Huawen in the Jade House, most of them didn''t mention it again. The jade family came to the capital only after they had a shallow foundation and didn''t dare to talk about it more. "Then hurry up and add a string. In my opinion, Xinru girl is good and sincere to you. In those years, she was devoted to you and filial to others. Although her family fell, she is still a miss. Giving you a stepwife is not insulting you." The old lady''s words made the inked text immersed in trouble tremble. LAN Xinru and tong''er are right. The old lady really hit on this idea! Mohuawen is really grateful to the old lady. He will never forget his kindness when he was a child. So sometimes he turns a blind eye to the old lady. I also know that the old lady can''t like her three daughters and one son. If she doesn''t live together all the time, how many feelings can she have? These are normal! So he didn''t mind. He only cared for his children and respected the old lady. Even if the old lady was more harsh to them, the old lady would eventually leave. She has her own son, and the old lady won''t live with him for long. But even so, mohuawen deliberately left a yard for the old lady in his house so that she could come and live when she was free. But this time, the old lady''s little moves are a little more. Although mohuawen told himself that she can be regarded as invisible, how can she be invisible when she really sees it? First, if there is a young childe in the house, Mo Xueyan will always come forward, and a young lady who has not left the boudoir will run to the front yard. Mohuawen, as an uncle, can''t say anything more. Said a few words to the old lady, but the old lady pretended to be deaf and couldn''t understand. Some young princes who came to the house didn''t know who the lady who secretly appeared in the front yard was. They thought it was mohuawen''s daughter. What ruined mohuawen''s reputation was that mohuawen didn''t really care. Later, they couldn''t help but let the young man stare at the second door. If mohxueyan came out again, they would block her back. Twice this time, I don''t know what Mo Xueyan said to the old lady. Anyway, Mo Huawen got the news that his children went to say hello to the old lady. The more nose is not nose and eyes are not eyes. This makes the ink turn Wenqi dull, and has no good impression on the ink Xueyan brought by the old lady! Later, the appearance of LAN Xinru made Mohua Wen think of Lan Xin as unbearable as before. Coupled with the expression like a flower maniac, Mohua literati were disgusted, greasy and crooked. Where would they have half a good impression? Remember that the old lady was indifferent to Luo Xia in the past. Now look at the old lady''s enthusiasm to push LAN Xinru in front of her, Mohua Wen felt unhappy. He wholeheartedly wants to be filial to the old lady, but he can''t let the old lady trample on her wife and daughter at will. Tong''er once smiled and hinted that the old lady meant this. He still felt it wasn''t so serious. The old lady hinted at it at most. Unexpectedly, the old lady put it forward today, which is to force herself to promise. At the thought of having a lifetime with lanxinru, a flower crazy girl, mohuawen felt like vomiting. The yard she lived in was close to her study. There was once a door connected together, because only her wives, concubines and children lived in the backyard. Mohuawen sometimes entered the backyard directly from that door instead of through the second door. However, since LAN Xinru lived in, the door has been locked. I don''t know where LAN Xinru knew about it. One night, he came to the door specially. He was so angry that he couldn''t see the copywriter on the spot. He shook his sleeve and left the study. Mohuawen secretly complained that none of the two people brought by the old lady this time was good. LAN Xinru was even more shameless. She was inferior to Mo xueqiong, who was the least polite. Such a woman went into her backyard to help manage her children. She had to teach her daughters to be so shameless and skinnless. "Mother, it''s not urgent for my son." At present, Mo Hua Wen pushed his way. "Why don''t you hurry? The children are old, and now something like this has happened again... Now Xinru girl is here, so I''ll just finish it early. After that, I''ll be relieved and take Yan''er back." The old lady thought that mohuawen had promised, and a kind smile appeared on her face. Mohuawen''s face was a little stiff. He pulled the corners of his mouth. Knowing that she didn''t make it clear today, the old lady wouldn''t give up. She pinched a sachet in her sleeve. This was prepared for him by tong''er. Although he didn''t think about it, it was just right to block the old lady at this time. "Mother, the son is not in a hurry, which means that his son has a candidate for a stepwife. Miss LAN is only a young lady of a small family after all, which is not suitable for his son." "Xin Ru''s ancestor is also an official. Why is it inappropriate? And you said there was a suitable candidate. Why haven''t I heard of it? Can you also discredit others and give and receive privately?" The old lady refused after listening to the name of the ink text. She couldn''t hang on her face and said sternly. "How can a mother and son do these things without quality? No matter how bad it is, his son is also a senior member of the third grade. He still needs face. Men and women give and receive each other privately. It''s shameful for men to go to the backyard privately and women to go to the front yard privately." Mohuawen calmly explained with a smile, "it''s my son''s mother-in-law. The old Taijun of the Fuguo government said that he loves his granddaughter and doesn''t want to see her bullied, so he wants to find a daughter from her mother''s house to marry his son. My second brother-in-law said this morning and specially sent a sachet. My son is trying to tell his mother." Mohuawen smiled and took out a delicate sachet from the bottom of his sleeve and handed it to the old lady. Chapter 197 The daughter of Bo family, which lanxinru can''t compare. There is also an old prince who is in charge. He is also an elder. He can''t give and receive privately. The old lady looked at the sachet angrily and didn''t reach for it, Light cold road: "It''s just mentioned, but it''s not worth doing. Although it''s said that Lao Taijun''s niece won''t be bad, you must inquire more. Look at this sewing work. Even Xin is like a girl. However, if you think about it, marrying someone who doesn''t know anything is not better than someone who knows the bottom. It''s a worry for me to do your marriage while I''m still here ¡£¡± "Yes, yes, mother taught me!" Mohua Wen said respectfully, but he just didn''t give a precise word. The angry old lady lost her interest in talking. She said two words without salt and light, and then drove the ink away. "Aunt help me! Aunt help me!" Mohuawen left the old lady''s house with his front foot, and lanxinru with his back foot rushed out crying from behind the screen and threw himself into the old lady''s arms, crying with tears. "Girl Xinru is not that her aunt doesn''t help you. You can see that Huawen has another place in her heart. She has already had her own idea." The old lady was also in a bad mood. Although the old gentleman was noble, he could not decide mohuawen''s marriage. Mohuawen agreed in his heart. Luo Xia had no way to object to what happened at that time. Now she has a stand against it. Mohua Wen means that she has nodded. Even if she has more opinions, she also knows that she is not Mohua Wen''s mother. Honoring her mother is a manifestation of his gratitude. "Aunt, I am sincere to my cousin. I am willing to do anything for my cousin and ask my aunt to help me." LAN Xinru saw that the old lady looked dim, knelt down, took the old lady''s sleeve and cried, "aunt, as long as I married my cousin, I can help Xueyan''s marriage in the future, and I can also help Xueyan choose a desirable marriage. If it''s someone else, who will think of Xueyan." She said this to the old lady''s heart. Whether Mo Xueyan''s marriage is high or low has indeed become a worry for the old lady. Her purpose in Beijing is for Mo Xueyan''s marriage, so she still let Mo Xueyan go to the second door to see each other according to the hint of Mo Huawen. It''s not that the old lady doesn''t know the rules. She can''t beat Mo Xueyan. But after watching so much secretly, Mo Xueyan''s marriage is still not high or low. Several mixed life people see a beautiful woman peeking at the second door and flirt with gossip, which Mo Xueyan doesn''t like; However, if an honest man walks by without looking at Mo Xueyan and looks good, people ignore her. It doesn''t mean to propose marriage at home. Finally, Mohua Wen also asked people to watch Mo Xueyan at the second gate, and the matter of looking at each other was over. But it''s hard to do this. It''s always a thorn in the old lady''s heart. Now listen to Lan Xin''s so sweet words, how can you be indifferent. After thinking over and over again, the old lady''s face lightly rushed to a confidant woman standing on one side and said, "it''s cold these nights. I heard that Huawen has been staying in the study. Go to the woman in charge of the door and bring the key to the study. In the evening, I''ll ask someone to send Wener some hot soup. There are some boys in the outer yard. Where do you know who to wait on." "Yes, old lady." The mother-in-law and son understood it and went on. Lan Xin, who was kneeling on the ground, stood with tears on her face, showing a proud smile. Sima Lingyun in the Duke''s residence of Zhenguo woke up and knew the subsequent development of the matter. He almost jumped out of bed in a hurry. The most serious injury was his face. Later, he was kicked unconscious. Other injuries were minor injuries. When he woke up, it was no big deal. I heard that his mother had detained Mo Xuemin at home and had just returned from Mo''s residence. He was almost stunned. Why would he want to marry Mo Xuemin? With Mo xueqiong, another Mo Xuemin will not only give him no help, but also push Mo Xuetong away. He and Mo Xuetong have no chance. No one will marry his three daughters to one family. The Mohist family is now the home of a dignitary third-class senior. Mo Huawen is not old and has a bright future. Many people want to marry him, How could it hang on the fallen Duke''s house. If yesterday''s event was successful, he not only won the reputation of being a hero to save the beauty, but also planned to push Mo xueqiong''s marriage and let Mo Xuetong marry him with more determination. In this way, Mo Xuetong thanked him, Mo Huawen and the Fuguo government, who thanked her for preserving Mo Xuetong. With these two powerful supports, why doesn''t the Zhenguo Marquis prosper. Who ever thought that Mo Xuetong was so strong that he stabbed him with a sharp weapon recklessly in the car. At that time, he was also in pain and fainted. He kicked out Mo Xuetong with one foot, and then the next thing was completely out of control. Who could have expected that his highness King Xuan, who was most favored by the emperor, saved Mo Xuetong and set up such a game for him. He didn''t know when he had offended his highness King Xuan. It not only destroyed the marriage he had wanted to marry for a long time, but also completely destroyed the good reputation he had been careful to maintain. He thought that he was inexplicably carrying the burden of trying to rape Mo Xuemin, but he failed because of Mo Xuemin''s desperate resistance. Sima Lingyun angrily wanted to vomit blood. In addition, his mother confused and forced Mo Xuemin into her bedroom all night, Now I can''t explain clearly even if I want to explain. Where does he want to marry Mo Xuemin! But it is obvious that Sima Lingyun''s trouble is not only this one. A little boy, sweating and yelling, ran in: "Shizi, Shizi, it''s not good!" "What''s up?" Sima Lingyun asked anxiously. He was already pale, and his face was even more pale and bloodless. On the side, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo also turned pale with surprise. "Someone from the Ministry of punishment... Catch Shizi and ask questions... At this time, he has rushed into the second door." The boy was frightened and couldn''t speak clearly. Sima Lingyun was stunned that someone from the Ministry of punishment would come to such a romantic affair. "The opposite, the opposite, come on, go and find out, say this is the Duke''s house of the town, and no one is allowed to be presumptuous." Mrs. Hou of the state of the town was also anxious and stood up angrily. The people of the punishment department are all men. They dare to rush into the second gate and go straight to the inner court with people in such a swagger. This is a humiliation to the Gongyun family. Mrs. Hou of the state of Zhen is furious and rushes to the second gate with several women. The affair between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun is not a big deal. At most, it is the boredom of the children of the aristocratic family. When is it related to the punishment Department of the emperor. At the second gate, the people of the Ministry of punishment didn''t rush into the second gate like the young man said. Instead, under the leadership of a young criminal officer, they were polite to guard at the second gate. When they saw the madam of the state of Zhen rushing out of the second gate, they greeted them with a smile and bowed their hands: "this is the madam of the state of Zhen. I''m polite for my official duties." Then he bent down with a ceremony, which was not like the kind of delay. Most of the anger of Mrs. Hou of the state of town disappeared, and her eyes involuntarily fell on several yamen servants who looked ferocious behind him. Those people didn''t look like young criminal officials. They were cold and fierce, and looked at Mrs. Hou of the state of town without lowering their heads. This kind of talent has really killed people. The evil spirit made people tremble unconsciously. "This adult is polite. I don''t know what''s the matter with this adult coming to the Duke''s house today?" After observing the situation, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo squeezed out some smiling faces on her face, pretended to be magnanimous and calm, and her heart wouldn''t tremble so much if she didn''t look at those ferocious faces. "Madam, I don''t know where the son of God is. Something happened in the capital last night. I heard it was related to the son of God. The lower official sent the son of God to ask for information." "Shizi was injured last night and hasn''t woke up yet. I''m afraid he can''t go with your official. I''ll let him come back when he wakes up later?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo said politely. "I''m afraid it won''t work. Madam, don''t be difficult for us on duty. If the superior officer knows that the inferior officer didn''t take the son of God, there will be so many people coming later. Madam, don''t worry. Just take the son of God to ask for advice and come back soon." The words of the criminal officer were soft and hard. Although the smile on her face was warm, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo really didn''t dare to take it seriously. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo took a long breath, suppressed the palpitation at the bottom of her heart, and wanted to say a few good words with her smiling face. She heard a weak voice behind her: "mother, when her son wakes up, she will go with the official. Go and have a rest first. Everything will be fine." Looking back quickly, he saw Sima Lingyun weakly holding the two boys'' shoulders and coming out from the inside. Blood was seeping from several bandages all over his body. In this way, he knew it was miserable. The young criminal officer waved forward and immediately went over to push the boys away and hold Sima Lingyun. "Shizi has offended me. Let''s go with the officer." The young criminal officer smiled at the guests. If he didn''t see several fierce yamen servants behind him, he really thought he was the son of a Pianpian aristocratic family inviting guests to visit the mansion. "Thank you." Sima Lingyun smiled at him weakly and whispered. "You''re welcome!" As soon as the young criminal officer waved his hand, several people turned and walked away with Sima Lingyun in their arms, leaving only the stunned and pale Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. "Mother, mother, brother, brother, what should I do?" Sima Heyan rushed out of the second door. She was punished for Sima Lingyun yesterday. She was angry with Sima Lingyun after returning to the house. Later, she heard that Sima Lingyun came back with Mo Xuemin. She was so angry that she didn''t even care about Sima Lingyun''s injury and didn''t go to see him. At this time, seeing that he was really taken away by the Ministry of punishment, he became anxious and asked his mother eagerly. Behind her, Yun Yiqiu followed timidly, holding her delicate body on a maid''s shoulder. She was panting and couldn''t say a word. She looked at Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo with one eye. She thought she was in a hurry, but she was still late. She didn''t see the whole thing clearly and didn''t understand what happened. "It''s all right. Your brother is all right. He''ll be back in a minute. Go back first and let''s go!" Mrs. Hou''s voice was soft. She didn''t know whether she was comforting herself or the two women. Her straight back bent down and coughed involuntarily. She was not in good health. She didn''t sleep all night last night. She was angry in the ink house early in the morning. She was disturbed just now. At this time, she was still carrying things here, but her body couldn''t support it. Relax. She coughed and fell straight and soft. Sima Heyan was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to hold it, and there was another panic here. Chapter 198 Compared with the panic of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo, the imperial palace is much calmer. The incident that happened to jingzhaoyin''s residence and the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo last night can''t make any waves in the heavily guarded imperial palace. One morning, the five princesses of Changping palace touched some blunt heads and got up under the service of the maids. They stretched lazily. After grooming, the close fitting maid Huan Yue stood behind her to wipe the traces of water on her long hair and gently brushed it with a dry towel. The weather outside is very good. The soft long couch made of brocade quilt is placed in the southeast corner of the garden in front of the hall. The sun is good in this place. Two marble floor screens are placed in the north and west to protect the wind. It is nearly noon, and the sun shines warmly. The five princesses sit on the couch and talk to Huanyue one by one. They were talking about what happened last night. The five princesses didn''t know what happened outside the palace, but they also knew that what happened last night was very strange. There must be something fishy in it. The five princesses were not so sure, but they confirmed it more when they received a letter in the morning. And this confirmation also made her very angry, and the good mood of getting up early disappeared. Huanyue is trying to persuade her: "princess, that thing may be false. The third miss of Mohism and the maid saw it yesterday. It''s a little girl film that hasn''t grown up yet. How can it move the crown prince? Miss Ling usually goes too far and won''t be humiliated." It''s not a straightforward overdo, but a silly overdo. Anyone with a clear eye doesn''t know that you Yuecheng hates her, but she still doesn''t give up pasting it upside down, and in the name of you Yuecheng''s fiancee. Although the two families also intend to discuss marriage, it must not be completed yet. A young lady dares to treat herself as her fiancee in front of others, Huanyue can only say that she is too straightforward now. "The girl behind Mo Xuemin looked from a distance yesterday? She didn''t look very good." Listening to Huan Yue''s words, the fifth Princess felt much better. What''s the competitiveness of an immature girl film? Even if my cousin paid attention to it, it was only because he was a doctor and she was a patient. "Princess, that''s not certain. Miss Ling can say that the third lady is self-sustaining and beautiful. She can''t even look up to her sister. She often entertains in the inner courtyard at a young age. It''s said that the crown prince is also invited into her inner room. Princess, think about it. If a polite daughter would do such a thing? It''s the inner courtyard!" Ling Yue, who came in with a basin of clean water, glanced at the letter placed by the couch, disdained and put the fruit on one side of the glass table. "Mo Xuetong also let his cousin into her inner room?" The fifth princess''s face suddenly looked ugly, and her smiling face was instantly gloomy. She always regarded Bai Yihao as her. "No, it''s said that she''s still in front of her bed. What do you think, princess? You''re not a close brother and sister." Lingyue said angrily and defended the five princesses. Everyone around the five princesses knew that the person secretly promised by the five princesses was his Highness Prince Bai Yihao. People outside the palace called him childe Bai because Bai Yihao was low-key. People in the palace were still honored by his Highness Prince Bai Yihao. Lingyue''s words made the five princesses feel better. She sat up fiercely with a tiger''s face. Huan Yue, who wiped her hair behind her, was startled. The towel in her hand pulled her hair hard, which hurt her uncontrollably. Alas, Huan Yue behind her couldn''t stand anymore and knelt down fiercely: "princess, I didn''t mean it." "Come on, let''s go to Mo''s mansion to find out Mo Xuemin''s style. Since she said that her third sister has an affair with her cousin, let her provide us with an evidence. If not, she will deceive us, and we will let her be doomed." The fifth princess said coldly, and the fire in her heart could not be suppressed. When I thought of my last illness, my cousin came to visit me in the outer hall. I didn''t even do it when I pretended to faint and wanted him to enter the inner room. A little courtier''s daughter dared to let her cousin stay in front of the bed. The five princesses gnawed their steel teeth in jealousy, regardless of the ring moon kneeling on the ground, glanced coldly at the ring moon and said angrily, "get out!" Huan Yue was so lucky that she didn''t dare to say a word more. She immediately went down and ordered people to inquire in Mo mansion. "Princess five, do you want to meet Miss Mo? If she said that to Miss Ling, there must be evidence. Mo Xuetong can seduce people at a young age. How can he get it when he grows up? Doesn''t Yu Mingyong like beauty best? If she throws Zhang Meimei''s picture in front of him, she won''t let go!" Ling Yue turned her eyes and gave advice for the fifth princess. Yu Mingyong and Mo Xuetong? That''s a good idea! The fifth Princess put a little smile on her face and said with appreciation: "you, you arrange it and call back the one just now. Anyway, it won''t take a few days. In a few days, it will be the time for the national government to hold a banquet. Let Miss Ling make good arrangements and invite Mo Xuemin to come. I''ll hear what to say in person." "Yes" Ling Yue smiled and retreated. A gust of wind blew by her couch. At the opening of the envelope, a paragraph appeared: the three younger sisters have a very thick friendship with Mr. Bai in private! The atmosphere of the new year''s Eve in Mo mansion was very dull. It seemed as if it was no longer the new year. People''s walking voices were quiet, for fear that the masters would spill their anger on their heads. Miss, what happened is not ordinary. In the morning, the adult Li Shangshu angrily entered the Mohua study and left without saying a few words. His adult bowed and politely to the door and said sorry. Several servants with sharp ears heard the adult Shang Shu, Specially said: "since it''s all like this, this one of your family... Send it to the Duke''s house of the town!" You don''t have to guess what that means! Some people have thought of this series of events. Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter, together with the eldest young master Mo Yufeng, haven''t been happy these days. It''s imperative for the master to continue his string. People who used to focus on following aunt Fang began to choose the master again. The two aunts who live on the side must not be able. The master can''t straighten them no matter what. It''s possible that the blue girl who lives in the new house. Another old lady acquiesced to live in the yard nearest to the master. It seems that she is most likely to become the mistress of the Mo house. For a time, these people saw lanxinru like to open their faces one by one and flatter and gather up. Several managers who are usually indifferent also pulled down their faces and flattered lanxinru one by one. They were elated with lanxinru''s joy. Does this mean that her cousin has her in mind, so the servants flattered her like this. The thoughts in my heart are more abundant now. In the afternoon, Xiaolian went out of the back door. She only said that her young lady was greedy and wanted to buy some preserves to taste. Without saying a word, the woman at the back door opened the door for her and told her to come back early. Her hospitality was unprecedented. Xiaolian came back when it was dark. After returning, she went directly to LAN Xinru''s yard. She didn''t know what they were doing in it. She only closed the door for a long time. Qingwei garden. Mo Ye is helping her apply the medicine on her hand. I don''t know where Feng Jue ran got it. It''s very cool to apply it on her hand. After sleeping all night, several ferocious cuts have a faint appearance of scar. Take off the tightly wrapped cloth strip, and the bottom of her hand is no longer hot and painful. "Miss, Xiaolian went out once in the afternoon. The maid asked the coachman and said that she went to the clothing store to see the meeting. Later, she went to the nearby medicine shop to buy some medicine for Miss LAN. She said that Miss Lan was in poor health and needed conditioning." The black jade lifted the curtain and came in. It was covered with wind and frost, and it snowed outside again. "What is father doing this afternoon?" Mo Xuetong smiled and turned to ask about Mo Huawen. "The master has been dealing with things in the study in the afternoon, and he didn''t even leave the door of the study. Later, the young master''s boy came once. I don''t know what happened. He was angry with the master. I heard that someone sent someone to pull the young master back from the flower building and shut him in his garden. He didn''t let the boy go to the kitchen until the evening. Get more dishes today and send them to all hospitals, so we won''t eat together." Moran replied. It''s no wonder that Moyu fengzhangtai''s horse riding is not a miracle in Mofu. The only son has become a dandy. Then something like that happens at home. Who is in the mood to eat? Maybe his father should marry another one and have several legitimate sons and daughters. Moxuetong sighed and put aside the cloth strips that moye wants to tie up for her again, Light way: "don''t tie up, hands cool, get better faster." "Miss, the master sent someone to invite you and ask if you can do it. If you can, go to the study. The master is waiting for you there." Mother Xu came in from the outside. What does father want to do with himself so late! But with the thought of the scene at this time, Mo Xuetong suddenly understood the heart of Mo Huawen. Now the most worry-free thing in the house is himself. On the eve of the lunar new year, when the whole family should be reunited, how can his father''s heart be calm? For no reason, his heart is more sad. Although my father knows no one and is a little weak, he loves himself very much! "Mulan, prepare clothes for me. Moyu help me dress up. Mother Xu, you''ll let someone go back and say I''m in good health. I''ll go later." Then he stopped hesitating and stood up and commanded the people. "Miss, what can you do with your hand? It''s not complete yet. The master saw..." Mo Yu said urgently. The wound on your hand can''t be covered. "Nothing''s wrong. Mo ye, take out the second hand tube you beat for me last time. If I don''t take it off, my father won''t find it." Moxue Tong moved his hand and felt that the simple action was no problem, so he smiled and stretched out his hand to wrap the ink leaf. On the other side, Moran had found out his clothes, cloak and hand tube. When Mo Xuetong arrived at Mo Huawen''s study, Mo Huawen had already ordered someone to prepare wine and vegetables. Under the dim light, his figure was very long. Inexplicably, it made Mo Xuetong feel sour. There was a sour feeling on the wing of his nose, driving the tears in the corners of his eyes, biting his lips. After a little smile on his face, he entered the house with the support of Mo Ye. "Tong''er, sit down." When mohuawen saw her salute, he waved and motioned her to take a seat beside her. Facing the full table of wine and vegetables, the two people were really few and very cold. "Father, would you like to ask the four younger sisters to come with us and celebrate the reunion year with our fathers today?" Mo Xuetong sat down and asked. Mo Yu held a pot and poured a glass of wine for Mo Huawen. He and Mo Ye withdrew to the door and left their father and daughter to complain. "No, just let''s save her trouble and storm." Mohua Wen held his head in his hand, quite like a tired way, and his eyebrows were irresistibly tired. He will never let his daughter enter the door of the Duke''s house in the town again. Mo xueqiong is disobedient again. At that time, she must be very noisy. Thinking of the daughters under her knees, only this one in front of him is really clever, and she is excited for a moment. These daughters, raised to their teens, don''t worry about one or two, and their son is like that... Why don''t you discourage him! Moxue Tong looked at her father''s face full of loss and confusion, and suddenly felt blocked in her heart. She thought she would never speak out, but she rushed out by herself for some reason: "father, marry another one!" Chapter 199 The atmosphere in the room was suddenly dignified, and Mohua Wen was stunned. He smiled for a long time and said, "why do you let me follow the string one by one? Now even you say so. Your mother has been gone for more than a year..." he raised his glass and drank it up in one gulp. After putting it down, his smile became bitter. Some words blurted out: "father, my mother will understand you. She won''t blame you. In those years, she took tong''er''s hand and once said that if there is something good in the future, let my father find another one, but don''t treat tong''er badly." Shaking hands hold the corner of the table, as if only in that way can we suppress the pain at the bottom of my heart. Her mother''s pale and bleeding face was right in front of her. That day, she was beaten from heaven to hell! She couldn''t stand that her mother couldn''t even see her father at the last side. She couldn''t stand that man''s fickleness to such an extent. When her mother was seriously ill and died frequently, she was still fooling around with an aunt and drove out the people sent by mother Ming... Her mother was gone. She stood under the corridor and watched her father run in panic and watch him stumble into the door, Watching him cry "Luoxia" sadly, her heart was full of hate at that time, which made her feel how ridiculous all this was. Her mother was dead. Who did he show such behavior to. "Tong''er, what did your mother say at that time..." Mo Huawen said in a difficult way. His hand clenched the chopsticks trembled slightly. In the candlelight, his eyes were dark, but full of sadness. His trembling hand grabbed the wine pot on the side, poured himself a cup and drank it again. At that time, Mo Xuetong didn''t pass on her mother''s words to her father because she thought he had lost his mother! "My mother said, let me not blame you. It''s not easy to say you. Let me be a considerate and good daughter in the future. My mother also took down one of the flowers you picked for her the day before yesterday and put it on the pillow... Just say, it''s like seeing... You." The black snow pupil choked and couldn''t speak, and the tears slipped down involuntarily. At that moment, she couldn''t hurt herself. She held her mother''s hand and refused to let it go. She just waited for the cool hands to become completely cold. At that moment, her world was also cold. In addition to cold, it was hate... The corners of the inked eyes opposite also glittered with tears and said in a dumb voice, "did you, your mother leave something?" "Father, my mother left a letter, a last letter, for you..." Mo Xuetong trembled and took out a letter from his arms. The letter was old, but you could still see the wet corner on the edge, which was yellowish different from others. It seemed to see my mother half lying in front of the bed, trembling and writing the letter. "You, why don''t you give it to me..." Mohua Wenqiang repressed his grief and took the letter. "Did my father look at me in the eye at that time? Even if I wanted to say it, you had to let me say it, and at that time, I didn''t want to say..." Mo Xuetong took a deep breath and showed a faint smile on his face, but the smile reflected on the face full of tears, which made people feel more and more distressed. The child finally misunderstood himself. Mohuawen held the letter in his hand, but he felt that the weight was more and more golden. She didn''t take good care of her daughter, which almost broke her in aunt Fang''s hand. As long as he thought of this, his heart seemed empty. That sentence can''t be blurted out. "Tong''er, I went to Aunt Fang''s yard at that time because the emperor came with a secret order and couldn''t be found. It''s not... When I sent the secret envoy away, I found that your mother went. It was fine the day before yesterday. I told me I wanted to take you out for a visit. Why..." an explanation after more than a year, Mohua Wen spoke out unconsciously. Looking at the tearful daughter in front of her, her eyes looked like those of Luo Xia. For a moment, it was difficult for her to draw up her own feelings and feel guilty. She just felt that she was not a good father and bore Luo Xia''s instructions. "Father..." Mo Xuetong sucked her nose and cried low. The knot that ran through the previous life and this life suddenly began to knot. Her heart suddenly relaxed a lot. The smile on her face became brighter and brighter, and the falling crystal tears fell into the wine glass in front of her. She suddenly felt that she wanted to drink. She stood up fiercely and picked up the wine pot with a less injured hand, I poured a cup for mohuawen and another for myself. "Father, my mother will not want to see my father so sad under the nine springs. Today''s new year''s Eve is regarded as my mother''s day. Please ask my father to drink this cup. My daughter was not sensible before and misunderstood my father. I hope my father will forgive me." Holding the cup in his hand, he knelt heavily in front of the inked face and held it high over the top. In her previous life, she hated her father for this all her life. That hatred made her ignore her father''s opinions and slip farther and farther in aunt Fang''s mother''s and daughter''s plan, leading to a tragic death... "Tong''er!" Mohuawen hurriedly got up and helped, "our pupils have grown up!" Mohuawen wiped his eyes through the dark corner of the candle light, sighed, smiled on his face, suddenly smiled, picked up the wine offered by mohxuetong and drank it in one gulp. Anyway, I still have a good daughter, the daughter of him and Luo Xia. That''s enough! "Father, is your mother''s illness sudden?" Pick up the wine at hand. It tastes sweet and the fruit wine prepared by Moran, but it is sour at this time. Even my father felt that my mother left suddenly, that is to say, my mother''s illness was not really critical, but why would I leave a final letter to my father? Did my mother realize that she was going to die? Why, a burst of cold horror surged into my heart, lowered my eyes and covered the cold at the bottom of my eyes. "Your mother''s health has always been bad, but her health was not bad enough at that time. Just a few days ago, the doctor said that your mother was OK and just needed to keep her. Who expected that she could not think so... Cough, cough, cough..." the last words, Mo Xuetong didn''t hear clearly, as if she had been suddenly squeezed into Mo Huawen''s throat. His hands tightened his cuffs and his body trembled slightly. Mo Xuetong seemed to fall into a deep trap. His body and heart were falling, but there was no bottom... What does Father mean, is his mother going to die? "Father, why?" No longer escape, the deep eyes under the light looked straight at the ink text she was looking at, but the corners of her eyes were sad and sad, but she insisted that she should find out what happened to her mother anyway. Many things involved her were strange and inexplicable. In the ruined yard of the Fuguo mansion, his mother died suddenly... "Tong''er, there are some things... You don''t need to know too much... If you can let you know... Your mother and I told you earlier..." mohuawen regretted his impulse and said his words. How could he tell his daughter that his daughter would be happy if he didn''t know these things? This is what he promised Luo Xia in those years. In any case, don''t pull tong''er into such a vortex. The past has passed after all. What''s the use of chasing the past again. "Father......" Mo Xuetong still wanted to talk. "Tong''er, it''s getting late. Go back first. You don''t have much rest." Mo Huawen didn''t wait for Mo Xuetong to say more. He stood up and said to the outside: "Mo Yu, Mo ye came in and helped Miss back." Then he stood there with tears on his face, turned and walked into the inner room. He stumbled and ran away in a hurry. "Father, father..." Mo Xue''s eyes were sad and her tears were falling... Seeing that she was so sad and her body was trembling, Mo Yu hurriedly came forward to hold her and persuaded her, "Miss, let''s go back first. The master needs to rest now. If you have anything to say, wait until tomorrow." They had been outside just now. Although they were far away, they heard something faintly. What is the reason why father is afraid of his mother''s death! Sadness surged up, and the depressed pain at the bottom of my heart burst out in an instant. I picked up the wine pot at hand and poured it into my mouth regardless. Mo Ye Moyu wanted to grab the wine pot in her hand, but was afraid to hurt her hand. I had to grab it. Half a pot of wine had fallen into my belly. The wine pot "clanked" to the ground, rolled twice on the ground and landed in a corner. The body suddenly softened. The ink leaf reacted quickly and pulled it. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" "It''s all right. The wine is good... I want it more." Moxue Tong stood with a strong support. Her brain was blurred, but she felt relieved somehow. No wonder so many people like drinking. This wine also has this effect. She reached out and shook Heiyu and took her hand. "Miss, you can''t drink any more. You''re drunk!" Mo Yu advised. "I''m drunk? How can it be... I''m not drunk, Moyu, I want to be drunk. It''s good to be drunk. I''m no longer sad, and I''m not so sad..." Moxue Tong smiled like a flower, and suddenly two tears fell on his face. "Take tong''er back, take good care of her, and let the kitchen send her Jiejiu soup." Mo Huawen in the inner room sighed softly. He kept compiling the letter wet by Luo Xia''s tears in his hand and strengthened his heart again. Luo Xia''s letter repeatedly told him not to pay attention to what happened in those years. Tong''er was just his own daughter and no one could hurt her. After seeing the two maids half holding and half holding Mo Xuetong back, Mo Huawen returned to the outside again. A young man had come to clean up the table, sat down in front of the book case, and looked at the letter left by Luo Xia again and again. The corners of Mo Huawen''s eyes unconsciously overflowed with tears. He thought that his heart had been lost when he saw the beautiful woman for the first time. When I first heard that the Duke of the Fu kingdom had agreed to marry their eldest daughter, I was so happy and excited at that time. He was just a small official at that time. How could he de ask to marry her as his wife? He thought he had her in this life, and there was nothing more to ask for. But why did he ever think that today there was a phase of yin and Yang... Luo Xia did not escape the tease of fate after all, Tong''er can no longer go deep into it and can''t become anyone''s chess piece. This is all Luo Xia prays for him. This is their only daughter. I just want her to be safe and happy. Everything else is not important. Put the letter away and hide it in a dark corner of the desk. There is also a picture in it. Take it out and unfold it. The smiling and gentle woman inside seems to want to come out of the picture... Ink Wen''s fingers slowly caress the woman''s face in the picture and sink into meditation in his mind, The corners of my eyes unconsciously showed some smiles... "Cousin, cousin, on New Year''s Eve, I cooked some dishes and ate with my cousin." At the light of the door, a charming figure stood with a blooming smile. The dress was overlapped with red flowers, just as he first saw that day, which made him feel like the person in the picture walking down. He couldn''t help raising his eyes and looking at the past. Chapter 200 Plum yard in front of Tianfeng palace. The Queen prepared today''s family banquet. She went east along the corridor from Tianfeng palace, and out of the forest was Meilin. Close to the Queen''s side, in addition to the plum garden, there are also Gui Garden and peony garden, which are several gardens loved by the queen. According to different seasons, banquets are held in different gardens, which is quite interesting. Cold dishes of melons and fruits have been delivered early. Concubines in high positions greet each other tenderly. The more hot and noisy the temple is, because it is only a family banquet and there are no outsiders, so it is not too formal. "The emperor has arrived!" The eunuch outside shouted that all the concubines came out under the leadership of the queen and knelt on the ground. "Get up!" It was Zong Wendi, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who came in. He was a middle-aged man of about 50 years old, with an ancient and simple face and a kind of cold and fierce smile. With him came his three sons and a nephew. The gentle jade like wind Jue Xuan, the romantic and handsome wind Jue Lei, the evil charm and beautiful wind Jue dye, and the elegant white Yihao like the moon. After the ceremony, the empress took a seat, and everyone took a seat with her. As in previous years, the Empress Dowager said she was unwell and didn''t come. After several songs and dances, the queen put down the cup in her hand and said to Emperor Zongwen with a smile, "has the emperor heard of the cloud and feather dance?" "Is the queen ready?" Emperor Zongwen asked with a smile. It is said that the cloud clothes and feather clothes have been lost for hundreds of years, and occasionally they are only obtained from books. "Emperor, please look!" The queen clapped her hand with a smile, and all the singing and dancing people retreated. There was a space, and the music sounded slowly. A group of beautiful women hugged one of the beautiful girls, appeared as if falling from the sky, stood there and danced leisurely with the music. Sometimes it hovers like clouds, sometimes it is flexible like the bright moon in the sky. Clothes and skirts fly, ribbons fly, looking back, feeling keenly, running, delicate and Ying Ying... "Brother, this second Miss Ling is really beautiful. With this dance, she is also the top." Feng Jue''s dirty hand poked Feng Jue Xuan, glanced sideways at Jun''s eyes and joked, "but now the queen asked her to jump at the family banquet. Why? For the father or for the two brothers..." His words were very light, but they were enough for the two people around him to hear clearly. Feng Juelei''s face suddenly became gloomy and closed his mouth. There was a slight anger at the bottom of his eyes. Feng Jue Xuan''s face was only stiff and then returned to normal. "Don''t talk nonsense, the queen just let us enjoy a lost dance music." "There''s no beauty in dance music that can be appreciated more easily. Don''t you think it''s hard to find beauty? It''s a pity to let go of such beauty. If it''s really boring, I''m very interesting. I can''t ask for it in front of the queen!" Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes were full of tears and stared at Ling Fengyan dancing in the middle. The more he heard this, the more uncomfortable he became. "Don''t talk, eighth brother. The father and the emperor have seen it." Feng Juelei reminded. Sure enough, Emperor Zongwen glared at Feng Jue dye fiercely, but this one didn''t feel at all. He still had a beautiful handsome face and smiled happily. After a dance, Ling Fengyan''s long skirt was entrusted to the ground, and his body curled like a flower, knelt down on the ground and made three obeisances and nine kowtows to Emperor Zongwen. "Well, Queen, your mother''s niece is really good. She can dance this kind of dance. She is smart." Zong Wendi ha praised. "Emperor, you are so praised that you only have a small skill to fight the emperor with a smile." The queen waved her hand and Ling Fengyan retreated. "Emperor, the palace has been more monotonous in recent years. If you can let more sisters into the palace, you can see more beautiful dances than this." The queen refers to the draft. Emperor Zongwen is a diligent emperor and doesn''t like the draft. In the past 20 years, he has only selected three or four times, and the number is not large. "There are many empty palaces in the back palace, and there are only two of the four concubines. The meaning of concubine is to choose a few from several aristocratic families. There is no need to make a big selection. The empty back palace is always not a concubine." The Queen''s gentle way, a kind and generous image of the mother of the country. Now this is true in the imperial palace. There are not many concubines, and there are not many high-ranking concubines. "Let the queen decide!" Emperor Zong Wen glanced at her and said faintly. "That concubine chooses the time to choose several. Last time, I actually looked after several. Will you bring them to the emperor for selection later?" The queen asked with a smile. "It''s up to you, the princess of the three of them. Have you made a decision?" Zong Wendi pointed to the three adult sons sitting on one side and asked. "Several princes need two side concubines, one is concubine. My body is now drawing up a list, but my niece..." the queen hesitated and looked at Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Lei sitting together. She didn''t know who to choose. "Why do the boss and the third like her?" Zong Wendi''s eyes looked deeply at the two sons of brother and sister Gong over there. There was an inexplicable darkness at the bottom of his eyes and asked faintly. "This is not." The queen, who was familiar with emperor Zongwen, was surprised and immediately explained, "The king of Yan has been with her since he was a child. He has already revealed it to me. But when the king of Chu came to see his concubine a while ago, the wind and smoke were there. It was said that they went out together. It was said that they were two people... Although the concubine knew that they would be polite, there would be nothing, but she was afraid that rumors would hurt the king of Chu, so..." the queen was embarrassed. Emperor Zongwen''s eyes fell on the empress Juan Xiu''s face lightly, and the corners of his mouth closed tightly. Even the empress who was familiar with emperor Zongwen didn''t know what he was thinking. The palm of his hand couldn''t help compiling a cold sweat. "It''s up to you. Since you don''t give and receive privately, you can do it. Royal children pay more attention to rules, and men and women should be subject to their parents'' words." It was half a ring before emperor Zongwen spoke slowly. "Yes, I understand. Then I''ll do it." The queen is still magnanimous and calm. "Let Mingzhu come with you. She''s idle anyway." Zong Wendi said faintly. "Yes!" There was a shadow in the Queen''s eyes, and then she piled up a smiling face. Then she stopped talking about business and drank happily. It was a happy scene of heaven! New year''s Eve is destined to be an restless night. Mohuawen''s study became noisy, and the whole house was disturbed. Finally, even the old lady hurried to it. Mohxuetong had drunk too much because of his discomfort. He had already fainted to sleep, but he was not disturbed at all. The next day, he sat up after touching his blunt head, and the black jade rushed in like a gust of wind. Last night, something really happened! If Lanxin didn''t know where to find the key, she went directly to the study. By delivering wine and vegetables, she put the aphrodisiac in the wine and vegetables in order to make Mohua Wen commit it. Mohua Wen felt abnormal, threw away the wine and vegetables and dragged the old lady to judge. "Miss, you don''t know that Miss LAN is really shameless this time. I heard she moved out last night." Mo Yu smiled. LAN Xinru moved out? Mo Xuetong washed his face, touched his head and asked, "moved it last night?" "No, I heard that the master was furious on the spot. He was so angry that he blamed several gatekeepers. Now one or two lie down and can''t get up. The old lady went up to plead and was bounced down." Moyu followed Moxue Tong all the time. The old lady was deliberately embarrassed and looked in her eyes. At this time, she was naturally beaming and felt that she was breathing for the young lady. Lanxinru unexpectedly went out of the house so readily. It was really unexpected! As a man of LAN Xinru, he will die here and ask the old lady for protection. But now, my father did so absolutely. Is it because LAN Xinru collided with his father yesterday that my father was so angry! "What did the old lady say?" She certainly didn''t believe that the old lady would give up so easily. "The old lady was also angry yesterday. Later, she almost fainted. The master consciously did something too much. He kept watch over the old lady last night!" Mulan gently combed the long black hair of the black snow pupil and replied. That is to say, LAN Xinru''s affair is not over yet! Mo Xuetong knew that Mo Huawen was a man. When he was angry, he didn''t listen to the old lady''s advice and directly kicked LAN Xinru out. Later, when he saw the old lady like this, he must blame himself. The old lady will take advantage of this to get LAN Xinru back into the house. It seems that he has to move faster. "Moran, you will send a message to my grandmother later, saying that I am ill and there is no one in the house to take care of me. Can aunt Xu Yan take care of me for a few days?" Mo Xuetong picked up a gold hairpin at hand and shook it casually, a faint way. "Yes, I''ll do it in a minute." Moran knows the mind of Moxue Tong and responds to her voice at the moment. "Miss, I just came from the front. I heard that the prince of the Marquis house of Zhenguo was taken to the Ministry of punishment yesterday. It is said that he hasn''t been released yet. The marriage of miss four seems impossible." Mo Yu knows the least among several people, but he doesn''t like Sima Lingyun naturally. At this time, he is very happy to talk about his gossip. Mo Xue Tong lowered her eyes and hid a trace of smile from the bottom of her eyes. Anyway, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin made such a thing this time. It was no longer possible for Mo house and Zhenguo Hou house. The biggest stone in her heart fell to the ground in her previous life. Her heart suddenly relaxed a lot. She couldn''t help raising her head and smiling. "You can''t control the affairs of miss four. My father has his own judgment." Mo xueqiong probably can''t be Sima Lingyun''s concubine. It''s good to break off with the Marquis house of the town, which makes her feel alive again. She''s no longer the Mo Xuetong in the past! "Young lady, how dare maidservants? Anyway, the fourth young lady is still young and not in a hurry. It will not be too much in two or three years." Mo Yujiao said angrily. Several people were talking and laughing in a good mood. Mother Xu bumped her panting head in and hurriedly said, "Miss, miss, miss four is coming to you angrily." "What is she doing here?" The black snow pupil was stunned for a moment, restrained the smile at the bottom of his eyes and asked coldly. "I don''t know. The old slave only saw the fourth lady gnashing her teeth..." Before he finished, he heard a sharp voice coming from the gate of the hospital: "Mo Xuetong, come out!" Chapter 201 Mo xueqiong stood at the door of Qingwei garden, staring angrily at the Mo Xuetong who came out in a hurry. Her angry face was iron blue and her chest fluctuated: "Mo Xuetong, you are too insidious. What''s the matter between me and the son of God to do with you? You even hate this. It''s only if you break my marriage." Her two maids, Mo Yan and Mo Jiao, came from behind at this time, hugged her and advised her, "Miss, miss, don''t listen to your greedy words. Those words can''t be accurate." "What''s wrong? If it weren''t for her, my father would arrest me and lock me up in that remote courtyard. My father would deliberately let people hide the affairs of the marquis. Anyway, I''m also his daughter. Can I be so cheap for her daughter!" Mo xueqiong was eager to jump up and bite Mo Xuetong. "Four younger sisters, if you want to say anything, just come in and say that on the first day of the new year, my father is in a bad mood. Don''t bump into his old man here." Mo Xuetong raised her eyebrows faintly and turned to ignore Mo xueqiong. Gu walked out. On the first day of the lunar new year, the two sisters blocked the door and quarreled, which will definitely make the scandal of Mo mansion more. "Come in as soon as you come in. Am I still afraid of you?" At this time, Mo xueqiong also woke up and looked at several servants hiding in the corner not far away. She snorted coldly. As Mo Xuetong walked in, she came only on impulse. After taking a breath at this time, she lost her momentum just now. Inside, I didn''t know how to speak for a moment. I just stared at Mo Xuetong angrily and didn''t speak. "Four younger sisters, please sit down. I don''t know how I provoked four younger sisters during the Chinese New Year. I''m ill these two days. I don''t know what happened outside the house, but I don''t know what happened in the Duke''s house of Zhenguo, which made four younger sisters so angry?" Mo Xuetong sat down and ordered Mo Yu to serve tea. "You don''t know what''s going on outside the house?" Mo xueqiong was stunned. "I''m ill these two days. My father asked me to have a good rest. How can I know what happened outside the house? Is it difficult? The fourth sister has something to do with me?" Mo Xuetong simply doesn''t know. Since someone is picking things behind Mo xueqiong''s back, she will wait and see who makes a judgment. "Mo Xuetong, don''t lie. You deliberately spread rumors about the eldest sister and the son of the world. What do you do and say that the son of the world wants to strengthen the eldest sister? How is it possible that the eldest sister asks to make friends with the son of the world? Where can such a thing happen? Dare you say you don''t know." Mo xueqiong rushed up in anger, regardless of the way. "I spread rumors? Did the fourth sister see or hear what the people in Qingwei garden are saying?" Mo Xuetong raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "as for what you said, I know something. Just the second uncle of my grandfather''s family sent someone to tell me to stay away from the Marquis of the town. I''m afraid it can''t be done well if the Marquis of the town was involved in a lawsuit. Of course, my eldest sister has a bad reputation, but the Marquis of the town has committed the crime of forcing the relatives of officials. Can I talk nonsense about this kind of thing!" "Sima Shizi was arrested?" It was so serious that Mo xueqiong was shocked when she stood up. The momentum just disappeared in an instant, and her scared feet softened. She sat down and hurriedly asked, "is what you said true?" "Four younger sister, my second uncle is a person who can say such things. Since he warned me, I''ll warn four younger sister. If you rush to your father at this time, you will only annoy your father. You''d better just wait and see. No matter what happens to the Duke''s house, my father won''t wrong four younger sister." Dark snow pupil light way. Of course, Mo xueqiong, the second uncle of Mo Xuetong, knows who it is, so she knows more about the authenticity of this matter. If what Mo Xuetong said is true, it will never be good. It is impossible to be like what Mo Xueyan said. As long as Mo Xuetong makes a name for himself outside, it can be ended. If this is true, Sima Lingyun really wants to * * eldest sister... It is impossible for her and him... Her father will never allow her to be with him, but her reputation has been destroyed. If not with him, with whom... No, impossible! It must be impossible! She''s going to ask the elder sister what happened between them and why they got together. The elder sister used to swear that she couldn''t be with Sima Shizi in the future. How can they always be involved together? Now there''s such a thing... Mo xueqiong stands up in a panic and doesn''t care what to say to Mo Xuetong, Turn around and go out. "Four younger sisters, I advise you not to go to the eldest sister at this time. The eldest sister is locked up by her father. Such a fuss will only make her father angry." The voice of the black snow pupil behind him came. Mo xueqiong''s feet were stunned, but then he replied, "you have to take care of yourself." Then he lifted the curtain and left. The two maids hurriedly chased up again. "Miss, did the eldest lady instigate it?" Mo Yu came in to clean up the tea set and set the meal again. She asked unhappily. Miss Si is a person who is out of tune. She is usually mean and doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t have a brain. It''s a great disrespect to rush to her sister''s yard on the first day of the new year, but she can do it easily. It''s bad luck to meet such a thing in the morning! "Of course, the eldest sister hates me most now, but she will not use such obvious means. Besides, she flatters herself. That person means to make the house chaotic." Mo Xuetong sat at the table and drank half a mouthful of porridge. His face was thinking. This method was too shallow. If Mo Xuemin did it, how could it be like this, but who was she? "The chaos in the house has nothing to do with others. At most, we don''t have a mistress in the house." Mo Yu threw his lips in defiance. Who is so bored when he is full and deliberately makes others noisy? Watch a good play. This sentence reminded Mo Xuetong that there was an understanding smile on her lips. As I said earlier, there was really no one but her. At this time, it seemed that someone lived in the house for nothing and was not at ease eating the food in the house. After eating the porridge, he took Mo ye and Mo Yu to the old lady''s yard to say hello. So much happened last night that Mo Xuetong didn''t go. At this time, he naturally had to take care of the "fainted" grandmother. The old lady didn''t know whether she was in a bad mood or ashamed to meet people because of LAN Xinru''s problem. She just humed her two times coldly and sent her out. Mo Xuetong was also free and went back to Qingwei garden. The next few days were very quiet. The old prince of Fu Kingdom sent Xu Yan to take care of Mo Xuetong for a few days. Since Xu Yan lived in the Qingwei garden in moxuetong, there has been less ink Huawen. Fortunately, Xu Yan is also a polite person. Every time he sees ink Huawen come in, he hides into his house, but there are still several inevitable encounters. Fortunately, he has met once. Xu Yan blushes and salutes every time and goes back to his house. On the fourth day of the first year of the year, Xu Yan returned home. Because there was the fifth day of the new year in the Qin Dynasty, "break the fifth" said that he was at home on the fifth day of the new year and did nothing. After the fifth day of the new year, he could go to relatives again. The banquet of the government of the Ming Dynasty was held on the sixth day after the "broken five". Mo Xuetong had a wound on his hand and was unwilling to take part in the fun. Mo Huawen also politely refused the banquet of the government of the Ming Dynasty. This happened one after another in the government of the Ming Dynasty. He was not in the mood to go out to socialize. He thought that his eldest daughter was like this, and he couldn''t say anything about marriage. The other two are only 13 years old, early or late. If they go out at this time, they will only be hurt by the population''s tongue. If they don''t hurt their heart, they simply don''t plan to take them out. It''s better if Mo Xuetong refuses himself. While sleeping, Mo Xuetong went to the study of Mo Huawen again! He made a cup of Oolong tea for mohuawen, put it in front of mohuawen''s table, took out a piece of paper in his hand and said, "father, don''t be too tired. Let the two aunts decide the affairs of the inner court, and such relatives will certainly understand the affairs of our family..." Ordinary relatives are OK, but how can we go out to socialize with powerful people! Mohua Wen is the first two. In the past, at least aunt Fang presided over Zhongfu. Moreover, at that time, the official position was not high, and the level of entertainment was not high, but now the situation is different. He was an official from the third grade, and he didn''t even have a main room. When he remembered what the old lady said to him that day, there was no female master in the house, and there were no people who went out to socialize with the children. "Tong''er, if my father marries another one, will you..." mohuawen coughed and stared at mohuawen with a bit of embarrassment. The old lady took his hand and told him that this was what he would do sooner or later. It was impossible for such a big government to have no mistress. "The father naturally wants to follow the string. It''s hard to let the father have no legitimate son. Besides, the marriage of eldest brother and eldest sister must be handled by someone. It''s hard to let the father be busy outside and tired when he comes home." The black snow pupil blinked and asked back with his smart water eyes. Looking at his daughter''s delicate face, he completely put down his ink Wenxin. Since LAN Xinru happened, a few words of the old lady''s cry and complaint still fell into his heart. Even if he stayed for three years, he still had to find a stepwife to help raise his children. Moreover, aunt Fang''s son didn''t make progress, and he always needed a legitimate son to inherit his family business, It can also let these three daughters have a powerful and reliable family after marriage, so that they can speak in their husband''s family. "Tong''er..." reached out and touched the black hair of Mo Xuetong. I only felt that this daughter was the most considerate and clever. "Father, but tong''er has a condition. The father must promise tong''er, otherwise tong''er won''t let the new mother in and get angry with his father." Mo Xue Tong stretched out his tongue, with a charming face and pretending to be angry, and said, "OK, tong''er''s father must agree." Seeing his daughter''s lovely appearance, Mohua Wen''s heart is soft, and the voice should be. "When a father marries a new mother, he must be kind to tong''er and like tong''er. Well, he won''t hurt tong''er like his father in the future, okay?" Mo Xuetong pulled Mo Huawen''s sleeve and coquettishly said, "if the father doesn''t agree, the daughter won''t follow." "Good, good, good. You must marry someone who is good to tong''er and likes tong''er." The words were intimate, and the happy ink text was filled with emotion. I remember that when tong''er entered the door that day, the appearance of vigilance and alienation was very different from today. Indeed, I married a woman who must be good to tong''er and must not be as superficial and private as aunt Fang. But when Mo Xuetong leaves, Mo Huawen is worried again. As a man outside the house, how can he know whether other people''s women are really gentle or false kindness? If he is like aunt Fang, he is good to Tong son on the surface, but actually very insidious, what should he do! It seems that this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Chapter 202 On the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, Mo Xuetong went to the Fuguo mansion. That day was the day of the Fuguo mansion banquet. As the granddaughter of the Fuguo mansion, she was embarrassed to be absent. Early in the morning, Mohua Wen asked someone to give the newly made clothes and matching hand ornaments. These hand ornaments, which Mo Xuetong had seen, were the relics of her mother. Each one was gorgeous and beautiful, but my mother liked simplicity very much. I haven''t used them for several times, and each one was just like the new one. In recent days, mohuawen always sent her mother''s relics to her from time to time, saying that she wanted to read them, but she understood that her father was afraid that people who would come in later would miss her mother''s dowry, so he began to slowly pass them on to himself now. His father also hinted many times that he was too tired to take over several mountain shops in her hand. The father can achieve this position, and he loves himself. How can Mo Xuetong not be moved? After the misunderstanding is eliminated, she cherishes the father daughter relationship that she found after two lives. Naturally, according to his tone, after the 15th day of the first month, she will take over the business in the shop and let him put down the burden. "Miss, do you want to change a bracelet to wear? This pair of ruby bracelets has such a good head that the maid has never seen it!" Moyu was picking out a hand ornament for her and pointed to a pair of ruby inlaid bracelets in the ornament box. "This pair is too bright. It''s really eye-catching." Mo Xuetong looked, shook her head and touched the bracelet on her hand. It was left by her mother. Therefore, she specially matched a similar bracelet to avoid wearing an eye-catching one. Inexplicably, she just felt that she couldn''t let people know that it was left by her mother. "The pair in my hand is very good, so there''s no need to change it." "Miss, these hairpins are really beautiful. Did the master send them just now? I haven''t seen my wife wear them before. They look like swords." Moyu pointed to a pair of hairpins in front of the dressing table and said in surprise. It''s that pair! The black snow pupil was speechless for a while. Moyu thought she agreed and hurriedly put it on for her. The skillfully designed hairpin was matched with a little luxurious broken diamond. The flower like face in the mirror was immediately vivid and more gentle and charming. "Don''t use this one, use that one." Mo Xuetong suddenly disliked himself in the mirror and pointed to the hairpin of a white magnolia on the side, saying faintly. "Miss..." "It''s getting late. If you don''t go again, grandma will be in a hurry." Mo Xuetong interrupted and wanted to persuade her Mo Yu, but he had to pull out the beautiful hairpin and replace it with this one. Fortunately, the young lady in the mirror presented another elegant, quiet and elegant image, which also satisfied Mo Yu. This time I went to the Fuguo government with Mo Xueyan. This is what the old lady means. Mo Huawen can''t say anything. On the carriage, Mo Xueyan was in a good mood and had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing Mo Xuetong get on the bus, she immediately took her affectionately and said with a smile: "the third sister is so beautiful. People say that the eldest sister in our house is the most beautiful. Now it seems that the most beautiful is the third sister. Look like a fairy, even the second sister will be fascinated." "The second sister is beautiful. This dress is really suitable for the second sister. I don''t look as good as the second sister in such bright colors." Mo Xuetong naturally knows that the second sister, who has always been lukewarm to herself, is making love to herself entirely because she has to pull her own face. She doesn''t care. She just worries that for a while, Mo Xueyan won''t go outside to peek at the men''s dependents like she did at home last time. It''s really a shame. But the old lady said that. What can she say? She just wants the second sister to be more sensible for a while. "The third sister''s mouth is too sweet." Mo Xueyan looked at her dress and felt confident. She got up early this morning and was very confident. What about the beautiful face of Mo Xuetong? It''s childish. She can''t compare with herself. The old lady and she have already made up their minds. Those who come to the banquet today must be the children of rich families. No matter which one they can catch, they can enjoy happiness all their life! I can''t live by living in the Mohist family and watching people''s faces. But she didn''t think that since she entered the ink house, only when she showed people her face. While talking, the Fukuo government arrived. Today''s Fuguo mansion is bustling. Carriages and carriages stop orderly in front of the door. There are special servants with them arranged neatly. The carriage of Mo mansion can only stop at a corner. Mo Huawen dismounts and goes to the front. Mo Xuetong takes Mo Xueyan with him to the second door. When he reaches the second door, he sees mother Shen running by his grandmother. "Miss Biao, you have come. The old Taijun has asked the old slave several times. If you don''t come again, the old slave won''t dare to report back." "Mother Shen has worked hard. This is my second sister." Mo Xuetong smiled. "It''s the second young lady. No wonder she looks like a flower. Please come in and talk to the old slave if you need anything later. You''re welcome." Mother Shen knew that the second young lady was actually Mo Xuetong''s cousin and the daughter of a businessman, but from the face of Mo Xuetong, she still wanted to give her this favor, but this young lady who really regarded herself as a noble lady, looked up and nodded casually, which was considered a gift. The Mammy, who was used to the look of a rich family woman, almost couldn''t help laughing. Put on airs with her, and don''t see whether you are qualified or not. He simply ignored her and talked to Mo Xuetong as he walked. The old man came to the old gentleman. Today, the old gentleman is sitting in the first seat of the inner courtyard, surrounded by old ladies of about the same age. On her left hand side is an old lady with a slender face, which looks a little dignified. When looking at people, she seems to be examining, and her head can''t be lifted. On the other side is a kind old lady, smiling and approachable. "Tong''er says hello to grandma!" Approaching, Mo Xuetong saluted. "Good boy, get up, get up, and be polite to your grandmother. Come here and let me see. I''ve really lost weight these two days." The old prince painfully asked mother Shen to pull her up from the ground. "This is your granddaughter who is afraid to melt in her mouth. She is really a beautiful girl. Why can''t you raise the same people with the same rice? If only the girl in our family could grow like this." The kind old lady looked up and down at Mo Xuetong and smiled. The old gentleman who said this was satisfied and happily pointed to her and said, "tong''er, I''ve come to see old prince Chen of the Duke of Pingguo." "I''ve seen Mr. Chen." The black snow pupil is full to bow down. "Come on, come on, this is the first time I''ve seen your granddaughter. I didn''t expect it to be so big and there''s nothing good. I''ll give you this to play with." Chen laotaijun pulled up the ink snow pupil, rolled down a pair of jade bracelets from his hand and put them on for her. He said with a smile: "it''s really made of water. It''s really distressing that the water is smart." The water color of the pair of jade bracelets can be seen as the best, which is comparable to what my mother left to me. Such a valuable gift? Mo Xuetong couldn''t help looking at her grandmother. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." The old lady smiled happily, indicating that Mo Xuetong didn''t have to care. Mo Xuetong then thanked softly. "This is you laotaijun from the government of the Ming Dynasty. Tong''er has also come to see him." The old gentleman pointed to the dignified old man again. "See you, old Tai Jun." Mo Xuetong hurriedly followed the answer. You laotaijun gave her a hairpin. Although it was also the best, it looked faint and could not see half intimacy. "Cousin Tong, you can come. Come and enjoy the flowers with me. Cousin doesn''t know where to find a flower. It''s very beautiful, but everyone doesn''t know its name. Come and have a look." Luo Mingzhu appeared at the gate. Seeing Mo Xuetong, he pulled her out. "Second cousin, there is no one here to accompany my grandmother..." Mo Xuetong said in embarrassment. To tell the truth, she would rather talk with my grandmother here. "Go, go, look at the flowers with the young children. Let''s talk to some old women ourselves." The old lady waved happily. "Come on, grandma said so. Cousin Tong, come on." Luo Mingzhu got the order of the old prince. She didn''t let go of anything. She took Mo Xuetong and went out. Mo Xuetong didn''t have time to speak. She just had time to grasp Mo Xueyan''s hand and take her out of the hall. When she went outside, she had time to say, "second cousin, this is my second sister. She hasn''t had time to meet her grandmother!" "It doesn''t matter. There are many people here today. Grandma can''t remember so many people. Just say she has seen the ceremony. I''ll help you as a witness." Luo Mingzhu said carelessly. "But, this is not very good......" Mo Xuetong hesitated. "What''s the matter, Miss Mo Er? I''m really sorry today. I''ll take you to see my grandmother when there are few people. Shall we go to see the flowers together now?" Luo Mingzhu directly dealt with Mo Xueyan and asked with a smile. What else can Mo Xueyan say? It''s all about this. Even if she''s not satisfied, she has to bow her head. Besides, she has another plot. It''s really no big deal in her heart. At that moment, he said generously, "Miss Luo is so polite. I have to thank Miss Luo for taking us to enjoy the flowers. Is there any strange flowers in this winter?" "Of course, it''s true. The eldest brother brought it back from the outside. It''s said to be jueban or something." Luo Mingzhu smiled with a pink face. She looked very excited and said more than usual. When I got to the garden, I really saw a lot of young ladies studying around a pot of flowers. It is a pot of beautiful flowers. Even in such a cool winter, there are still green leaves and three flowers in different colors. One of them is very red and in full bloom. The huge flowers pile up layers of stamens and are flirtatious. The one on the left is light pink and light pink, which adds a few vitality to this winter, Just like the elegance of spring, the one on the right is in bud with some dark purple. "I haven''t seen any flowers here." "It''s so beautiful. The three kinds of red are so harmonious and grow together, but the flower shape is different." "One of them looks like a Peony from all over the world. The one on the left looks like a camellia, and the one on the right looks like a jade cicada. I didn''t expect such a strange flower..." The ladies all whispered softly. I think no one knows what this potted flower is. Mo Xuetong heard that his hands and feet trembled, almost fell down, and set off a towering wave in his heart. This, this is impossible! Chapter 203 "Cousin Tong, what''s the matter, but I''m not feeling well?" Luo Mingzhu stopped and asked, looking at the pale black snow pupil. "No, nothing, just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine in a minute. Second cousin, let''s go up and have a look at the flowers." Mo Xuetong even eagerly took Luo Mingzhu for two steps. Why is there such a thing at this time? Has this situation been set up for four years in my last life... Flowers bloom and grow together, and the three colors are the same plant. Even in winter, the gorgeous colors still have no sense of rustling. Red, light red, light purple and three colors are one. The beauty is incredible. Such beautiful flowers can survive and thrive in such cool and cold weather, What a surprise this should be! But Mo Xuetong only felt a cold rush down from the top of his head and straight to the bottom of his heart. There seemed to be a big hole. He swallowed the warmth on her body endlessly, and his hands twitched a few times. Is this the time when the flower entered the Fuguo mansion? Who sent it to the Fuguo mansion. "Cousin Tong, cousin Tong..." Luo Mingzhu''s panic and eager voice in his ear. "Second cousin, where did this flower come from?" She heard her own difficulties and pulled Luo Mingzhu out of the crowd. "Eldest brother said it was brought by a friend of his who spent a lot of money from far away. When he heard that the house was going to have a banquet, he brought it to eldest brother. He entered the door early this morning. What''s wrong with cousin Tong?" Seeing Mo Xuetong''s pale, almost transparent face, Luo Mingzhu took her to sit down. A maid had already made new tea and brought it to her hand. After drinking a mouthful of tea, Mo Xuetong felt that he had regained some consciousness, and his eyes involuntarily fell on the crowd surrounded by people who smacked and marveled. There were still many young ladies around, marveling at such beautiful flowers in full bloom in winter. After calming down for a while, Qiang said to Luo Mingzhu with a smile: "second cousin, it''s all right. Just now, I suddenly felt dizzy. I don''t know if it''s because I''m coming today and didn''t sleep well last night." "You''re always in bad shape. What''s the excitement of going back to your grandfather''s house? Your house is so close to my house. You can come whenever you want. Do you need to be so excited!" Seeing that her face was much better than that just now, Luo Mingzhu also put down her heart, gently touched her forehead with her hand, and said with a smile and anger. "Who told my second cousin not to come to see me? I missed my grandmother and my second cousin!" Mo Xue''s pupil didn''t depend on Jiao Du''s mouth, took Luo Mingzhu''s hand, leaned over, pointed to the other side and asked softly, "who is the friend of my eldest cousin? If you have such a great ability to find such strange flowers, isn''t it Mr. Bai?" Bai Yihao definitely has the ability to get such a wonderful flower, because it is said that the origin of this flower is related to the state of Yan. This is still in her previous life. Later, she searched for the answer for the matter of the Duke of Fu. In her previous life, she didn''t know how the flower entered the Duke of Fu and had never seen it. If it hadn''t been for the Fuguo mansion''s accident, she would never have thought of it. It was such a potted flower that made the Fuguo mansion fall and triggered the biggest tragedy of her last life. "It''s not childe Bai. It''s a new friend of my eldest brother. I heard that I get along well with my eldest brother. That''s why I gave him such a pot of wonderful flowers. The banquet in the house helped me." Luo Mingzhu smiled thoughtlessly, thinking that Mo Xuetong was just ordinary curiosity. It''s not what Bai Yihao did! Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief. It was really because Bai Yihao felt too frightened in her previous life. He seemed invincible. But what kind of friendship is it that makes people make friends so considerate and offer a pot of such flowers. The flower is named Jade Owl. This kind of flower doesn''t grow in the soil, but comes out of the jade. The more the best jade, the more beautiful the flower is. The jade is warm in winter and cool in summer, which provides the conditions for the growth of the Jade Owl. Therefore, its growth is regardless of season, and only requires the cultivated jade to be better. In his previous life, Sima Lingyun took the opportunity to go to the Fuguo mansion to find out the evidence of his uncle''s collaboration with the enemy from his uncle''s study. As a result, the Fuguo mansion fell. Mo Xuetong didn''t know what the evidence of the so-called collaboration with the enemy was. In an accidental opportunity, he heard Sima Lingyun''s proud words after getting drunk. He knew that it was found in a potted flower. A pot of strange flowers growing from jade! The flowers are divided into three colors. The three colors are the same plant and are firmly integrated. Sima Lingyun said proudly when he was drunk. There was a secret in the flower. Fortunately, he solved a secret and sent it to the emperor. The emperor cleaned up the Fuguo government, and he was able to ascend. In her last life, she only heard Sima Lingyun talk about this potted flower, but she didn''t see it. Now she was surprised to see it. It was a conspiracy. "Cousin''s friend is really rich. It''s hard to estimate the value of the jade in the basin." Mo Xuetong seemed to smile with some envy, "second cousin, big cousin, this friend can make a good friend. He is almost close to a friend of life and death. He is even willing to send such precious things." Luo Mingzhu is not a fool. Her face changed a little after hearing this! "Cousin Tong, there''s something wrong with this flower... No, you wait here. I''ll ask brother." Luo Mingzhu suddenly stood up and realized the seriousness of the matter. In a hurry, today''s banquet is very important. It is said that several princes and princesses will also come. If something really happens in the government, the Fuguo government will die. "Second cousin, no matter whether the flower is right or not, the eldest cousin is now entertaining outside. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do so in the past. In addition, the flower has come in, attracted people''s attention, and then sent out. It''s even more suspicious. Simply ask the eldest cousin after the banquet is over." Mo Xuetong also stood up, took Luo Mingzhu''s hand and stopped her. She knew that the flower was not dangerous now. Someone laid the line for a long time. It was buried at this time and broke out when she was 17 years old. Even if there were still some clues, they had been swept away at that time. All she could do was remind her cousin to grasp the clues and find out the reason before all the traces were cleaned up, so that she could break the game four years later. Moreover, since the flowers have been put out, many young ladies have seen them and take them back, which makes people doubt. "Well, cousin Tong, take a break alone. I''ll look after it there." Luo Mingzhu hesitated for a moment. It''s right to think about it. She hurriedly told Mo Xuetong to go to the crowd. Today, the miss of Luo mansion is entertained by her. She needs to withdraw the suspicious flower quickly. "Miss, miss two is gone." Luo Mingzhu just left here. Mo Yu came in a hurry and whispered in Mo Xuetong''s ear. She was staring at Mo Xueyan just now. At first, Mo Xueyan looked at the garden at will, and Mo Yu looked at it at will. Later, in the wrong eye, Mo Xueyan disappeared. Why didn''t she worry. "Where did she disappear?" Mo Xuetong is also nervous. It''s not that she''s worried about Mo Xueyan. It''s really that the reputation of the daughter of the Mohist family can''t be destroyed. There was an accident with Mo xueqiong before, and then there was such a big storm with Mo Xuemin. If Mo Xueyan makes any jokes at her grandfather''s house again, the whole face of the Mohist house will fall off. "It''s just at the aisle, where you can turn two more corners to the second gate, and the second lady won''t be..." Mo Xueyan''s behavior in the Mo house is not a secret. She kept going to the second gate. If the master didn''t get angry later, I don''t know how many jokes to make. Mo Xuetong knew that the place was not far from the second gate. If he really rushed out and bumped into the distinguished guest, even the Fuguo government would be affected. In an instant, she made a decision, "Moyu, you go through the crossing. I''m from here. The second sister is not familiar with the road and may not be able to find the second door." Even if she asks for directions, a young lady with a maid is embarrassed to say that she wants to go to the second gate! Besides, if this kind of thing is true, it won''t do anyone any good. I believe Mo Xueyan won''t be so stupid. "Miss, I don''t trust you alone." Moyu hesitated and didn''t go. Because Mo Xueyan only brought one, so Mo Xuetong only brought her today. Just now she left because Luo Mingzhu was there. Now even Luo Mingzhu is not there. Mo Yu is naturally worried. "Don''t worry, the garden is full of maids, and I''m familiar. Are you afraid I''ll be lost? Go quickly. Something really happens in a moment, but I''ll be in trouble." Mo Xuetong said that she was really anxious at this time. Things happened one after another at home. She kept looking at how much pressure her father had. If Mo Xueyan really had anything to do at this juncture, how could her father''s face be. "Yes!" Mo Yu didn''t dare to say more, so he had to go to another door. Mo Xuetong hurried out of a courtyard door. She knew that the next bend was behind the rockery stone. This road was a short way. She didn''t take a long way. She hoped to catch up with Mo Xueyan. The rockery over there was close to the wall of the inner courtyard. Only those familiar with here knew that most of the rockery was outside the wall. The path was very quiet, because it was so secluded that no maid passed by. Stepping on the fallen leaves under her feet, she made a rustling sound, which made it more and more quiet. Mo Xuetong had something in mind. He hurried through the rockery before he was ready to bypass the rockery. Suddenly he heard a woman''s "ah ah" sound. She suddenly stopped and leaned against the rockery on one side. At this time, no matter who appeared here, she felt that she should avoid it. She hid there and listened carefully, but she couldn''t hear any sound. Did she hear it wrong! Mo Xuetong hesitated for a moment and then raised his legs to walk out from behind the rockery. Suddenly, he heard a woman''s soft voice, which seemed to be in his ear. This time, she heard clearly. It was a woman''s voice, and it was in a position she couldn''t see near her. "How many study rooms are there in your family besides the study here?" The repressed man''s voice came over. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help squatting down and didn''t dare to move any more. In the study, someone was looking for the study of the Fuguo government. Inexplicably, he thought of the old house in Yuncheng that night. Although it was later proved that one of the people in black was Feng Jue ran, what about the other! What are they looking for? Are those people also looking for their grandparents? "This is the master''s study... And the one on the left is the second master''s. The son now has one near the outer courtyard, and there is a small one in the inner courtyard. The others are the young lady''s small study." The timid voice was obviously very frightened, the enunciation was not very clear, and the mouth was covered? The sound was transmitted to the left rear, not far from her. There was another strange stone blocked there in that direction. As long as you moved a few steps, you could see behind the stone. Mo Xuetong thought about it, stood up carefully, held the stone wall of the rockery and moved slightly. "Where did the aunt and grandmother in your house live before?" The dull male voice lowered his voice and asked sharply. Mother? Why ask your mother again! The foot that Mo Xue Tong stretched out could not help shivering. He stepped on a piece of high gravel without weight, and immediately made a sound that was neither light nor heavy. "Who!" Someone is drinking! Mo Xuetong was shocked. Just when she wanted to take back her feet, she suddenly stretched out a hand and pulled it over. She was so scared that she almost cried out. The other hand tightly covered her mouth, and she subconsciously bit hard. Chapter 204 "Don''t talk, it''s me!" There was a warm whisper in his ear, and the familiar voice was warm, which immediately flustered Mo Xuetong. God''s divine consciousness calmed down a little, and Feng Jue ran? Since his voice fainted in his arms that day, it seemed to be engraved in her mind, and her heart relaxed inexplicably. Sure enough, his whisper came from his ear: "put your mouth down, it hurts me." She then foolishly loosened her mouth, just wanted to ask questions, was tightly held in his arms, and her body seemed to jump high. The light sound of human voice walking came from her ear. If she hadn''t been paying attention to the side, she couldn''t hear it. Through the crack of his skirt, she saw a man in black walking carefully. The cold light in her hand reflected a long sword. There were faint blood stains on the tip of the sword. It seemed that she had moved her hand. The black snow pupil is atmospheric and doesn''t dare to breathe more. From the position of her current perspective, she knows that the current position of the two people is about a high place in the rockery cave. Feng Jue ran must hang her somewhere. "How''s it going? Did you find anyone?" Another man in black appeared in sight, also holding a long sword. "No one. It''s strange. I heard a voice just now." The man in black in front said in a sullen voice, which was obviously the man in black before. "Maybe the stone fell. Don''t pay attention to it. Let''s act separately and don''t miss it." The man in black behind said impatiently. "Good!" The two figures flashed and disappeared at once. The wind blew over the rockery and made some sounds. For a moment, the surrounding was quiet. She only heard the plop plop. Mo Xuetong knew that it was the heartbeat of Feng Jue ran. Inexplicably, she suddenly felt her heart beating disorderly, blushed, gently pushed him, signaled him to let go and let herself down. "Don''t move! I haven''t left yet!" His lazy voice was in his ear, mellow as if it were wine. Especially in her ear, the sound of breathing clearly came into her ear. The face on the other side burned instantly, but he also knew that what he said was right. He simply held him in his arms quietly and did not dare to make the slightest sound. Sure enough, after a while, two people in black appeared at the rockery at the same time. The cold light of the long sword hurt the corners of people''s eyes. "No one!" "Then let''s act separately. The girl is dead. Have you cleaned her hands and feet?" "It''s clean. Let''s go. It''s not good to block it later." They had a simple conversation and disappeared. For fear that they will come back again, Mo Xue''s pupil will not move. He is obediently in Feng Jue Ran''s arms, only with a pair of bright water eyes open. He secretly looks at the outside, looking very careful and cute. If it''s not for the stabbing pain in his hand, Feng Jue ran seems to think she''s just a harmless rabbit. He thinks that the sharp toothed and sharp mouth bit himself hard just now, At this time, she simply got up and hugged her more and more tightly. Sensing the delicate body in her arms, she leaned softly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help hanging a evil smile. Good mood! For a long time, there was no sound outside. Mo Xuetong twisted his body suspiciously and asked in an uneasy low voice, "have those people gone?" After half a sound, I didn''t hear the voice of Feng Jue ran. I thought there was someone else at this time. I even gasped less. Suddenly, Feng Jue Ran''s lazy voice came from his ear, with a faint joke: "there''s no one for a long time. Why is Tong Er holding me so tight?" "You..." Mo Xuetong was dizzy. He just wanted to push him away. Suddenly, he felt that he was falling. He was surprised and hurriedly changed from pushing to pulling. The two men fell to the ground lightly. Mo Xue Tong fiercely pushed away Feng Jue ran. Unexpectedly, the soles of his feet slipped and his body didn''t stand firm. He fell into his open arms again. "Just hold it, come again." Feng Jue ran raised the corner of her mouth and said proudly to the Mo Xue Tong who tried to stand firm in her arms. However, her hand was not relaxed. She took her waist and made a silent expression to her. Her eyes fell on a maid near the rockery not far away, and her eyes turned cold. Mo Xuetong found his abnormality and just wanted to turn back. He pressed his hand into his arms. He picked up his body, got out of the rockery, jumped directly onto an empty attic opposite, and then put her down. "What happened to the maid?" Because it was too fast, Mo Xuetong only saw a corner of the maid''s clothes, which seemed to be stained with blood. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Today is the time for the Waizu family to entertain, and all the family members of senior officials come to the inner courtyard. If a maid is found dead in the inner courtyard, it will be a big event. "Dead." Feng Jue rangoo sits on the chair, points to the other chair and signals Mo Xuetong to sit down. When she died, she would die. Mo Xuetong was stunned. She was not afraid of death. She was the one who died once. She just felt that things were getting more and more strange. Her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. There were people in black in the inner yard, and she looked for her mother''s old yard, Is it the deserted yard... "What are you doing here? The wound on your hand is all right?" As soon as Feng Jue Ran''s topic changed, her eyes became sad again. Her eyes fell on her hand covered in her long sleeve, and an enchanting smile hung on her face. "Thank you, your highness King Xuan, for your help. If your highness is bad in the future, you won''t dare to bear it." Mo Xuetong immediately remembered what happened that night and bowed down. This is a real life-saving grace. In that case, she can survive. She really wants to thank him. For him, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it now. I only know that when she saw him in despair that day, she believed with all her heart... At that time, her brain no longer thought, but felt that his voice and his body temperature were still warm, warming her whole frozen heart. That kind of care, even her mother never gave it to her. At that moment, she really thought she would die, I really thought I would die with that beast. But he saved her at that time... Her thoughts were confused at that time, but she subconsciously grasped the warmth. Now she wakes up, but she doesn''t know how to face it! Still vigilant in the face of him, it seems that he can''t do it, but is he sincere? She will not be narcissistic enough to think that she can defeat so many beauties in his house. But if not, why is he! Biting her lips, she was actually at a loss. Looking at the beautiful demon like teenager in front of her, she inexplicably didn''t know how to get along with herself. In the past, she could build a vigilant wall between each other with alienation and indifference, but now, she was at a loss and didn''t know how to do it. She could only say a few dry scene words in accordance with the rules. "Anyway, what you owe me is still unclear for a while. Remember me for such a long time in the future. Of course, now you have one thing you can help me." Feng Jue ran said impolitely. His flawless face was very clear in the light and his posture was elegant. Today, he wore a purple Tuan long robe, which looked like the Lord''s formal dress. The dragon head on the sleeve of the robe was proud of the sky, reflecting his more noble and gorgeous beauty. "What''s up?" Mo Xuetong couldn''t keep up with his thoughts and said dryly. "It''s not a big deal. My father will choose a concubine for me in a while. I don''t like there are too many women in the house, so I only agreed to enter a concubine. It''s annoying to have too many women in the house. I have to clean up my house." You don''t need too many women in your house. If you need more, you may not be able to enter this door. Mo Xuetong is secretly disgusted. On the surface, he is respectful and respectful. If someone has great kindness with her, he is qualified to speak out in front of her. Anyway, as soon as he said it, she listened to it! "My family lacks someone to help me manage the large area in the backyard. It''s really a headache. How about you help me?" Feng Jue ran said lazily. The flying phoenix eyes tilted, as if asking how the weather is today. Is this a question of marriage? "..." Mo Xuetong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "It''s settled. Anyway, you''re still young and I''m not big. I can use you as an excuse to delay for a few more years. I don''t want to be full of other people''s spies." Feng Jue ran stood up, lightly raised her eyebrows, and raised a smile like radian on her lips, which was quite a bit of hate. "But, Lord..." Mo Xuetong couldn''t speak anymore. She always had to show her attitude. "Don''t talk about this first. What are you doing in such a hurry to such a quiet place?" Feng Jue ran interrupts her overbearing. As soon as the topic changes, she asks the reason. This question woke up Mo Xuetong, "ah ah", regardless of talking to him more and counting the time. Just now, there would be nothing wrong with Mo Xueyan. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She picked up her long skirt and ran to the stairs. After only two steps of running, Feng Jue ran strongly held her: "what are you running for?" "Mo Xueyan is going to the outer yard!" At this time, she couldn''t care much and was anxious to get rid of him. At this time, maybe something had happened to Mo Xueyan, and she had to remedy it. Mo Xueyan is going to the outer courtyard! She didn''t know what she said, but Feng Jue ran immediately understood the meaning of her words, but she still held her hand and said with a leisurely smile: "your second sister wants to get married, and you can''t control it. Is it time to go out to recognize her relatives?" That means she''s too late! Mo Xuetong, who said this, became more and more annoyed. She threw it twice and couldn''t take it off. She didn''t know what was going on with him, but at least she couldn''t offend him. She had to turn back reluctantly and bite her lips and say wrongly: "you let me go quickly. My grandmother doesn''t know that Mo Xueyan is also coming. What''s really going on? Who will help her end it." "No one can help her. You are a sister. You haven''t married yourself, but you are in charge of whether your sister will marry or not." Feng Jue ran smiled at Mimi. Seeing that her face was black and her complexion was not good, she knew she was really anxious and said, "what''s the hurry? Even if your second sister wants to go to the outer yard, she can''t." It''s strange to say this. Mo Xuetong paused for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and her eyes were full of water. Although his highness xuanwang was moody, he really didn''t do anything to disappoint her. Since he said so, it seems that things are not as bad as that. "Lord, is something wrong at the second gate?" Her eyes were bright and beautiful like a clear spring. Her long eyelashes swept away the heart and trembled with it. Someone was in a good mood and decided to let her go. "What can happen to the second gate of the Duke of Fu? And you really don''t look good today. It''s OK to change it next time." Feng Jue ran calmly walked back to sit down, glanced sideways at her and smiled. It''s really irritating to say this. She asked her to beg him, but she really had to beg him. He stared at him with great frustration, simply put down his figure and said wisely: "yes, I''m not good. Next time, I must change a beautiful purple and bright flower Lord''s eyes. Now I ask the Lord, can you tell the little woman what happened at the two gates?" He likes to wear purple so much. It is estimated that other colors are the same ugly in his eyes! Seeing her rare and sincere answer, Feng Jue ran suddenly laughed. It was no longer the expression of smiling but not smiling. It was pure joy! Chapter 205 Inexplicably, Mo Xuetong''s face turned red. I don''t know why he suddenly got angry. His long eyelashes flashed, and there were some grievances. He bit his lips and walked out angrily. It''s not far away. There''s not much distance to the second door. Just go and have a look by yourself. "The fifth princess is coming. She is blocking up at the second door to talk to our white cousin. Even if your second sister has more ability, she can squeeze past the princess." Behind him, Feng Jue ran leaned against one side with her shoulder and raised her thin lips with a smile. The fifth princess is here? Still blocking the second door to talk to Bai Yihao! Mo Xue opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. This kind of thing is a woman who knows to avoid suspicion! The five princesses are so big that they have to sigh that the children of the royal family are strong. Although Mo Xueyan has a thick skin, she also knows that she has to sneak after a man. This is good. She blocks the door directly. The world is really looking at people as she is. If Mo Xueyan does such a thing, she can''t marry off in her life. The five princesses do this kind of thing, and she is at most unruly. Who dares to criticize the royal family. "Go back first and don''t come here again. It''s not peaceful here." Feng Jue ran suddenly stood up. Without waiting for Mo Xuetong to speak, she directly picked her up, jumped out of the back window, made two leaps, crossed several fences and fell on one side of the tree. She told again, "go out later and find a place to have a rest. How do you think about it?" Seeing his positive face, Mo Xuetong said obediently, "think about it!" Anyway, no one will ask her now. When someone asks, it''s natural to think about it. "What is it?" Mo Xuetong opened his mouth and said, "I''m lost!" Just finished, the face of Mo Xuetong suddenly turned red. It was not the first time to come. Why did he say this reason? I don''t know what evil he hit! "Good reason!" Feng Jue''s handsome face smiled more and more evil. He raised one eyebrow and his thin lips slightly aroused, as if he were watching a good play. He was full of interest, but he felt that he mocked more, and his pink face was weak and red. "Next time you go out with ink leaves, there are too many restless people in the capital. I gave you the dark guard. Are you going to see it? And remember to promise me, don''t forget!" Feng Jue ran finished without waiting for her to reply. He took her to the ground gently, turned and jumped away! Promise him something. Just now I promised him something. Mo Xuetong frowned and recalled the words between the two people. It was only after half a ring that she understood what he meant. Joan''s nose wrinkled playfully. This man is really not over! Make a joke look real. I can''t tell what it feels like in my heart. I just don''t think it''s annoying. Anyway, I just say it to myself. I only estimate and listen to it. Although he is different from his appearance, he is a dignified prince. This marriage is not what he said. I simply don''t think about these things. After looking at her position, she turned out to be the place where she lived last time. So she went there. When she found a familiar little maid and asked her to send someone to find Mo Yu, since Mo Xueyan couldn''t lose her face in the second gate, she was at ease and rested for a while before going out. Mo Xueyan is unlucky and angry! And nervous! She managed to get rid of Mo Xuetong and sent her to stare at her Mo Yu. After several circles, she finally reached the second gate. She turned around the shadow wall triumphantly, hoping to have a beautiful encounter with a handsome aristocratic family childe. But she was silly when she came out. What a big formation! More than a dozen palace maids were standing on both sides, with a beautiful beauty in the middle talking to a beautiful young man! Mo Xueyan has never seen such a beautiful man in her life. He just stands under a cedar, dressed in white as snow, misty and handsome, not like a real person, leisurely eyes, tall nose bridge, Zhu and Yingrun lips, beautiful radian of the lower forehead, and the whole person looks tall, handsome and gentle like jade. Such a man is absolutely unparalleled in the world. In particular, he just looked at her gently because he looked at her differently! Mo Xueyan almost fainted with excitement. Fortunately, her maid still had some sense. She pulled the Mo Xueyan who wanted to run out, pointed to the color women of gong''e on both sides, lowered her voice and said urgently: "Miss, which noble lady must travel here. Let''s avoid it." "Why do you want to avoid? Everyone is a guest in the Fuguo government. Why can she talk to people outside the second door, but I can''t even go out." At this time, Mo Xueyan seemed to see the handsome man waving to her. She didn''t like it. She just felt that the man looked again because he noticed himself. The quarrel here had already surprised the five princesses. The five princesses who were pestering Bai Yihao to talk looked at him from time to time, glanced behind him, looked back, and immediately saw Mo Xueyan, who was pulling with the maid, and was immediately unhappy. "Ling Yue, go and ask what''s going on?" Seeing Bai Yihao looking at the past frequently, the five princesses said coldly. Ling Yue walked past, and sharply rebuked the ink and snow swallow, who had been exploring his mind. "Bold, see your royal highness." Princess! Princess of golden branches and jade leaves! Mo Xueyan immediately aroused her spirits and immediately woke up. She didn''t dare to pull with the maid again. As soon as her feet were soft, she knelt down with a plop: "see Princess, people''s daughter!" There was a civilian woman in the Fuguo mansion. The fifth princess was stunned, glanced obliquely, and the gentle Bai Yihao smiled and said, "cousin, when will there be a banquet in the Fuguo mansion and the civilian woman? Do you want to go and have a look?" She is standing at the door, but Bai Yihao is outside the door. If you want to have a look together, Bai Yihao must come near. "Since my cousin invited me, let''s have a look." Bai Yihao stepped forward two steps and strode across the second door, but he walked in front of the fifth princess. Just now, I invited thousands of people. My cousin didn''t want to lean over and talk. When this woman came, my cousin came in boldly. Is it because of this woman? The jealous eyes of the fifth Princess Sen Han fell on Mo Xueyan. She looked up and down carefully. She was just an ordinary woman. She was worse than Ling Yue in her palace. How could she attract her cousin''s eyes! Take two steps to keep up with Bai Yihao and stop in front of Mo Xueyan. "Where did you sneak in? How could a little civilian girl attend the grand banquet of the Fu state? If you fake it, you''ll die!" The five princesses condescended and asked coldly before Bai Yihao spoke. As soon as she heard that she was going to die, Mo Xueyan turned pale and hurriedly said, "princess, the people''s daughter didn''t sneak in. It was the third sister who brought the people''s daughter to the banquet. Just now, the third sister left me behind. I''ll get lost when I leave. I''m going to ask for directions." She also knows how dishonorable it is for a woman to go out two doors without permission, so she puts it all on Mo Xuetong. "Who is your third sister? The palace will find out in a moment. If you find a fraud, no wonder the palace is cruel..." the five princess''s face was as heavy as water. When she saw Bai Yihao''s handsome eyes looking at Mo Xueyan, a evil fire rushed up. "My third sister is the granddaughter of the Duke of Fu, and the third miss of Mo mansion, Mo Xuetong. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can be sent back." Mo Xueyan didn''t dare to lift her head, and the maid behind her knelt on the ground and shivered. Mo Xueyan usually sees a government lady. She hasn''t seen the formation of the Royal Princess. Her usual Jiao Heng has long turned into a virtual sweat. Almost the fifth Princess asked, and she answered with a shivering answer. Just now she was hiding from Mo Xuetong. At this time, I just hope Mo Xuetong can find her quickly. "Black snow pupil?" The fifth princess looked at Bai Yihao with a smile, "cousin, I heard that you have seen the illness for Miss Mo San. I don''t know what kind of beauty makes my cousin feel so sorry for her." Although she seemed to be joking, a trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes. "Miss Mo San''s cousin is my good friend. Since this girl is Miss Mo San''s sister, she can be regarded as a world friend. If the fifth cousin doesn''t sell me a face, forgive her for her faux pas." Bai Yihao lost his smile and said faintly. When she heard such a handsome voice pleading for herself, Mo Xueyan couldn''t help looking at Bai Yihao. The slender figure like a willow and white clothes surpassing snow confused her heart. Such a person can feel the dignity from him without asking, and her heart can''t help jumping wildly. "My cousin said he was willing to spare her, and the five younger sisters spared her, but only a Dalit." The fifth Princess chuckled, turned her head sideways, and took a funny look at some distracted Mo Xueyan and Bai Yihao, whose eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and suddenly lost interest in her. How can a cousin like this look up to him! After Mo Xueyan was driven away by several palace maids, the fifth Princess turned back and said to Bai Yihao with a smile: "cousin, how about my cousin watching the lanterns with me on the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month? I heard that the lanterns in Chang''an Street are particularly prosperous today, and there are light boats in the lake, which is much more fun than in previous years." "There is still some time until the 15th day of the first month. When you have nothing to do, you must accompany you into the palace and go to the street with your cousins." Bai Yihao said with a faint smile that he has always been gentle and elegant, and his words and deeds are all elegant. Even if he speaks such declined words, it is also pleasing and makes life unbearable. "Cousin, I said you accompany me, not with other sisters!" The fifth Princess stamped her feet and said angrily, but she didn''t want to take a large group of sisters and sisters. She was not the only princess thinking about her cousin in the palace. The sixth Princess usually looked gentle. As long as she saw her cousin''s strength, she was the same as the bitch just now. As if he didn''t see the jealousy of the fifth princess, Bai Yihao raised his mouth and said slowly, "it''s really hard to say at this time. If you''re free at that time, ask your fifth cousin again. Now it''s not the time to talk. I''ll take a step first. The king of Yan has something to do with me." His voice was especially clear and moist. Every word was like ice beating jade. With his lofty and ethereal temperament, the fifth Princess couldn''t get angry. Even if she looked at him, she didn''t wait for her answer. She turned and left, but just stamped her feet and lost her temper at herself. "Princess, why are you angry with yourself? It''s all caused by that woman. When you mention Miss Mo San, your highness is different." Ling Yue smiled and exhorted, squatting down and reaching out to gently help her rub and kick her painful feet. Yes, it must be that woman, otherwise why would my cousin plead for that woman! The fifth princess is crazy about Bai Yihao every day. She wants to marry him immediately, but now she finds that he is farther and farther away from her. How can she not be jealous? There is nothing she can''t get in this world, and so is her cousin. She must get him. All women who feel that they have attracted her cousin''s attention should die! "Ling Yue, find out to the palace where Miss Mo San is now. The palace wants to see this Miss Mo San!" The eyes of the five princesses were full of cold jealousy and cold light. Chapter 206 Mo Xuetong didn''t know what happened here. She met Xu Yan and said a conversation together. After a few days together, Mo Xuetong felt that he was very satisfied with the cousin, because the cousin looked weak on the surface, but in fact she was very assertive. Otherwise, she would not put the marriage on hold until now. Up to now, it is still high or low. This is the best way. This temperament will not let aunt Fang and Lan Xin turn over if they have the opportunity. If they are really just a submissive lady, they must not be their opponents. Behind them is mo Xuemin and others behind Xuemin, and behind them is the old lady, occupying different geographical advantages and people. Besides, Xu Yan''s temperament is just right for his father. Mo Xuetong knows that although Mo Huawen loves her now, he can still feel the softness of his temperament. Dealing with things in the backyard is obviously not his strength! The backyard of the Mo mansion is really inseparable from the common people. The rumor should have had an effect. Her cousin mentioned her father shyly. Although she only asked about ordinary things, Mo Xuetong obviously heard other meanings. At present, she praised her father without humility and said carelessly that the sachet Xu Yan gave him was very beautiful. His father thought he embroidered it and took it away. What he said was really shameful. Xu Yan blushed and went back to the yard without saying anything! Then wait for yourself to take care of your father! Mo Xuetong was very calm in his heart. Not long after he returned, he met Mo Yu who was found in a hurry. Mo Yu didn''t see that Mo Xueyan was stopped at the second gate, but saw that Mo Xueyan fled back in embarrassment. Knowing that she must have been taught by someone, she didn''t care about her and found Mo Xuetong. It was easy to find, but she was shocked. When she found the rockery, she heard that there was an accident there and someone died. She was so frightened that when she squeezed in to see it, she found that it was a maid who died. Somehow, she fell from a stone into the water, hit her head with blood and died there. Mo Yu didn''t dare to see it, so she still looked for it. Fortunately, a maid around Xu Yan saw her and told her that Mo Xuetong was here. "The maid fell into the water and hit a stone, so she died?" Mo Xuetong asked Mo Yu as she walked. At that time, she clearly felt that there was blood light on the sword. How could she be killed. "Yes, I can''t see it from a distance. I just feel blood on my head. I''m afraid. So I turned and ran away." Mo Yu was still afraid when she remembered what she had just seen. If she hadn''t been worried about Miss, she would never have this curiosity. While talking, they saw Luo Mingzhu. In front of her, there were several girls dressed brightly around. They were all covered with feather satin and bright colored cloaks. Each had a good fur lining at the collar and cuffs. The fur turned out and was gorgeous and threatening. They reflected delicate and beautiful faces, with picturesque eyebrows and good looks. "Cousin Tong, where have you been? Let me find it. Come on, I''ll take you to meet some people." Luo Mingzhu saw Mo Xuetong and greeted him with a warm smile. These people all looked over with different eyes. Mo Xuetong smiled and saluted calmly with the introduction of Luo Mingzhu. The five young ladies with Luo Mingzhu, one is you Yuee, the younger sister of you Yuecheng, one is Chen Yaer of the Pingguo government, the other is Wang XiuXiu, the daughter of the head of the household department, Shen Qianxiu, the daughter of the Minister of household, and Ling Ruier of the Dingguo government, are all people of powerful and high families. Among them, in addition to Chen Yaer and Wang XiuXiu''s gentle salute to her, the other three Bi AI ignored her twice. "Sister Luo, this is your cousin who keeps reading. She is really beautiful." Chen ya''er is a round faced woman. At this time, she tilted her head and looked up and down at Mo Xue Tong, showing some childishness. "If I had such a cousin, I would always show it off in front of people." She looks straightforward and likable. Ling Ruier said at the edge, "although I don''t have a beautiful cousin, I have a beautiful sister, so I don''t envy others." Her words seemed ironic and ironic, with a faint meaning of provocation. Fortunately, everyone knew that the government of Dingguo and the government of Fuguo never dealt with them, so no one answered her. As soon as Luo Mingzhu''s face sinks, she will get angry. Mo Xuetong quickly holds her. Today, Luo Mingzhu is the master and will never do anything embarrassing to the guests. The second cousin can''t stand it. Today, these people can come together not because of the second cousin. There must be a person with exquisite faces, Otherwise, with the character of second cousin, Ling Ruier will never come together. Sure enough, Wang XiuXiu smiled and took Ling Ruier''s hand and said, "sister Ling, who can have the beauty of Miss Ling er? That''s the first beauty in the state of Qin. Even the emperor is full of praise." Then he turned to Mo Xuetong and said with a smile: "sister Mo, I heard that you just came to the capital soon. Later, tell us about Cloud City. I heard that the sky there is higher than that in the capital. Is it true?" Several people who said this "puffed" up. "Sister Wang, thanks to you, you are still the daughter of Lord Shoufu. The emperor''s meaning of being far away from the sky has been wronged. It''s only if Lord Shoufu doesn''t teach you a good lesson when he goes back." You yue''e, who had never spoken, pulled Chen ya''er over and said with a smile that their relationship seemed to be excellent. I''ve been holding hands since I saw you. The relationship between the Duke of Pingguo and the Duke of Mingguo has always been very good. If you contact the Duke of Dingguo again, the only one left is the Waizu family. In the previous life, the other three families were all right. Only the Waizu family had an accident. Is it also because the three families were united in the end, and only the eldest uncle was not attached... If so, the family members of such a son get along with each other, Does it represent the beginning of the cooperation between the two governments? I heard that Miss Ling Da of Dingguo government has been longing for you Yuecheng. The two families also have the meaning of marriage. Is it that Dingguo government contacted the forces of the two families only after the marriage? Such a situation is very disadvantageous to their ancestors. "Sister Wang, the Cloud City doesn''t have any high spirit. I only heard that the people there are greedy and can''t give up even yarn and satin. I heard that his Highness the king of Chu went to the Cloud City and cut down a large group of large and small officials there. I don''t know if this is the reason why the emperor is far away." Ling Ruier raised her eyebrows and said with disdain. This remark was full of ridicule. Luo Mingzhu was going to be angry on the spot. Mo Xuetong held her hand and raised her eyes, With a faint smile, "Miss Ling knows a lot. It''s said that the emperor is angry about it today, but it can be used as a joke in Miss Ling''s mouth. It''s really worthy of being the government of Dingguo, which is much better than the general house of princes and generals. Even such cautious words in the court dare to say." Ling Ruier''s face changed and said angrily, "you..." Mo Xuetong looked at her with a smile. She didn''t have any timidity. She didn''t want to retreat. The current situation of the Mo mansion couldn''t allow her to retreat. When she first came, she didn''t want to be pressured at the beginning. Even if some people were more subtle, she would pick things up. She just kept a high profile today. "Miss Mo, how can you talk to sister Ling like that? She''s the lady of the government." Seeing that Ling Ruier couldn''t speak, you Yuee immediately said. She has always looked down on Mo Xuetong. She used to have a good relationship with Mo Xuemin. In order to get close to you Yuecheng, Mo Xuemin naturally flattered her sister, so the relationship between them was very good. Mo Xuemin pretended to be aggrieved and pathetic in front of her. When talking about her sister, she was always speechless and tearful. Mo Xuetong smiled coldly: "miss you has a noble natural identity, but is there a long princess? The long Princess hasn''t said whether I dare to speak like this. How can I get to Miss Ling? My identity is far from enough, but I don''t know how many grades Miss Ling has and how much identity?" "You, hello..." you yue''e couldn''t say a word, but sneered angrily. "Excuse me, miss you. This is a rural place. I''m used to it. If I offend you, I hope miss you will forgive me." Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly. Ling rui''er over there was so angry that she glared at Mo Xue Tong angrily. Her beautiful face was black with anger. Mo Xue Tong only glanced at her at will, but she didn''t look at her. She talked and laughed with Luo Mingzhu indifferently. Luo Mingzhu will be in a good mood. It''s rare to see Ling Ruier and you Yuee fall off their horses! At ordinary times, these two people don''t get angry with her less. Today, they are the host family and can''t say more. Fortunately, their cousins keep up with each other. One to two, they don''t lose. At this time, Wang XiuXiu came to round up the game, smiled and asked Luo Mingzhu, "there''s sister Luo''s garden not far ahead. I don''t know if someone has been asked to prepare tea. All the sisters are cold, and the stove is cold, so I have to replace it with a hot one." "Don''t worry, sister Wang. She''s already ready. As soon as sister Wang says she''s coming to play, I''ll immediately ask the maids to prepare all the things and make sure everyone has a good time." "Sister Wang, it''s really fun for us to secretly hold a small party like this. Next time we go to sister you''s house, sister you must also take us to your boudoir." Chen ya''er smiled softly. She had been standing beside you Yuee just now. At this time, when you Yuecheng spoke to Mo Xuetong because of anger, she let go of her hand. Mo Xuetong could see clearly that she was a sweet looking woman and didn''t seem to have much calculation in the bottom of her eyes. At first glance, he had a good impression, but he was not like you Yuee. "I''ll hold it next time. You must come then." You yue''e said and pulled her hand. Of course, the ink snow pupil was removed. Fortunately, she didn''t care. She just walked slowly with Luo Mingzhu''s hand. Luo Mingzhu''s room had been equipped with a heater for a long time. When it was hot, he lifted the curtain and went in, a heat wave rushed in. Several maids came and untied their cloaks for several ladies. A mat was placed in the middle of the room, with no less than seven positions. Obviously, Luo Mingzhu was not prepared temporarily, but long ago. So many people gathered together, laughing and talking, forming a beautiful picture of a winter girl around the stove, but who ever thought that after his new year, each side was the enemy of life and death... Several people sat down, Mo Xuetong looked up and found that Ling Ruier, who was very hostile to her, sat opposite her for some reason, with a bad face and a scornful look, Gu zizhuan went to talk to you Yuee. Mo Xuetong looked around at several people with slightly frowned eyebrows. In addition to himself, they were all the daughters of important officials, the four prefectures and the home of the chief and auxiliary minister, just like a small imperial court. If the forces behind these people really want to unite, they may even affect the ownership of the highest position... What does the smooth and capable Wang XiuXiu want to do? Chapter 207 Because it is winter, there is a hot pot in the middle of the table and some fruits such as oranges. Several maids peeled oranges to serve their young lady. Over there, Chen ya''er has turned her face sideways and asked Ling rui''er with a smile: "sister Ling, why didn''t your second sister come? I heard that the queen loves your second sister most, which is better than the eldest sister?" "Naturally, my sister is more favored by the Queen''s aunt than the eldest sister. The eldest sister''s temperament and appearance can''t be compared with her sister. My aunt likes her since she was a child. The first one, I went to the palace with my eldest sister and my sister to see my aunt. My aunt also rewarded me with a pair of exquisite earrings with my eldest sister. Only my sister got both earrings and a pair of tongcui bracelets." Ling rui''er glanced sideways at Mo Xue''s pupil. "Ling Mingyan is the direct daughter of dingguogong''s long room. Ling Fengyan and Ling Ruier are the direct daughter of the second room. The relationship is not harmonious at ordinary times." Luo Mingzhu handed a golden orange to the maid behind her and whispered to Moxue Tong. The name of the strange way is so complex. It turns out that there are differences between distance and distance! Mo Xuetong took a petal of orange from Mo Yu and put it aside. In fact, she didn''t like to eat, indicating that Mo Yu didn''t need to peel it again. Over there, Chen Yaer said with envy: "Miss Ling, your sister I met at the Empress Dowager''s banquet last time is beautiful and generous. It''s nice to have such a sister!" Ling rui''er became more and more proud. She glanced at the black snow pupil and said in a proud enlarged voice, "of course, it''s something to be proud of having such a sister. If you meet those immoral sisters, you still have a face." She''s ironic about Mo Xuemin! "What sister Ling said is about Miss Mo?" You yue''e said something on the side. Although it''s been a few days, it''s still on the cusp. It''s not a scandal that one is the prince of the town, a famous talented woman in the ink house. Although Mo Xuemin appeared on the side of self-protection, how important is a woman''s reputation. Even so, Mo Xuemin''s reputation was destroyed, If you didn''t marry Sima Lingyun, you would have to enter the temple. "It''s said that Miss Mo used to be a beautiful woman as gentle as jade and a great beauty once recognized. But since Miss Mo entered Beijing, this has become more and more shocking!" Ling Ruier smiled. This means that the reason why Mo Xuemin has the current situation is all caused by Mo Xuemin''s pupil. The two are going to hold together against her! Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly and said, "it can be seen that the so-called beauties and talented women are unreliable, and the rumors are not credible." Ling Ruier was still proud that her sister was the first beauty just now. This is a slap in the face! When his face changed, he angrily said, "what does Miss Mo San mean?" "What does Miss Ling mean? I naturally mean." Mo Xue Tong said leisurely, and her eyes, which were as clear as water, had no intention of flinching back. If she could resist being bullied by others, she would not have to gather in the group of young ladies in the capital in the future, and would always become their laughter. People are like this. If someone steps on it, he will bear it. In the future, there will be constant people stepping on it! If you don''t teach the first person a lesson, such troubles will continue and persevere in the future. Today, she doesn''t want to be weaker than such ladies in the capital. "Miss Mo San, is it still commendable that something like this happened to my sister? Don''t be angry, sister Ling. I didn''t humiliate you and can''t be angry with irrelevant people." You Yuee sneered, as if she had come up to rescue. "Miss Ling Er is very proud of the government. It''s said that she drank outside with the two princes on New Year''s Eve. There are too many Phoenix sons and dragon grandchildren to choose!" Luo Mingzhu finally found a chance to speak, and the cool way at the moment. Not only did Ling Ruier''s face change greatly, but even you Yuee made a big red face. Ling Fengyan met two princes on New Year''s Eve. It''s not a secret in the real aristocratic family. Everyone knows what it means, but no one tells himself. He drifted between the two young princes. Of course, Ding Guogong was laughed at, and Ling Fengyan''s reputation is also damaged. Although Mo Xuemin''s reputation was damaged, he still fought hard; Ling Fengyan has an affair with the two princes, which is really not more noble than Mo Xuemin. In fact, No one can say who "Well, well, it''s rare for several sisters to meet together. Don''t say anything that hurts your feelings. Miss Mo is really pathetic. Who wants such a thing to happen! Miss Ling Er is talented and beautiful. Naturally, many people admire her, and it''s not something we can comment on. Look, when it comes to this kind of thing, everyone is sad. Just say something happy. Sisters, look at the several things I brought this time Flower hairpin, what do you think of my sister? " Wang XiuXiu came out again and clapped her hands with a smile. One of the two maids behind her came up and cleaned up the tableware in front of her, took out a clean veil and put it under it, and the other came and took out a beautiful decorative box and put it on it. Wang XiuXiu opened it with a smile and saw that there were several small decorative boxes inside. She stood up and took them out one by one and lined up in a row, exactly seven. "Sister''s things are so exquisite. Are these things a set?" Shen Xianxiu also stood up and smiled. "Nature is a set, but I spent a lot of effort to make it, which can be regarded as unique. I hope my sisters like it." Wang XiuXiu opened the boxes one by one. There were tiny gold hairpins. The hairpins had different flower shapes, including Peony, peony, orchid, plum blossom, chrysanthemum, Lily and Begonia. They had different images, but they were very beautiful. At the bottom of each flower, there is a small section of branches inlaid with emeralds, which is both beautiful and aesthetic. Everyone''s eyes lit up at once. "What a beautiful hairpin. Did you draw it yourself?" Chen ya''er picked up an orchid hairpin, looked at it twice and praised it. "No, in order to choose the same set with all my sisters, I choose and make patterns. I''ve been busy for more than half a month. What do you think of my sisters? If you like, just choose one. It''s my sister''s New Year gift to you." Wang XiuXiu''s voice is like Yinling, crisp and rhythmic, which can make people feel good. Such a sleek means really doesn''t look like a daughter who is only about 16 years old! People all over the room stood up and stretched out to look at the flower hairpins. Only Mo Xuetong sat aside with a smile, neither cold nor enthusiastic. "Sister Mo also came to pick one. I heard from sister Luo that she has a smart and beautiful cousin. I''ll count you in. Come and see what to choose?" Wang XiuXiu greeted her warmly when she saw her sitting on one side. Seeing her so enthusiastic, Mo Xuetong couldn''t be too cold. He stood up and walked over. There were only three flower hairpins left on the table. "Cousin Tong, this is the right choice for you." Luo Mingzhu picked up the orchid pattern on the table and handed it to Mo Xuetong. The flower shape was small and light, which didn''t annoy the ladies'' eyes, so she didn''t choose it now. Luo Mingzhu knew that Mo Xuetong always liked light. "Thank you, Miss Wang, but you don''t get paid for nothing. It''s true..." Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to accept Wang XiuXiu''s "kindness". She doesn''t know the previous love of Wang XiuXiu. Today is also the first time to see them. How can you accept other people''s so valuable gifts? The green branches and leaves on the hairpin are also inlaid with good jade. This one costs at least a hundred liang of silver, She didn''t think she knew Wang XiuXiu well enough to give each other valuable ornaments. "Cousin Tong, don''t worry. Sister Wang is generous. I just mentioned you to her. She will count you in immediately and let you come with what she says. If you feel bad, it will be sister Wang''s birthday after a while. Let''s celebrate her birthday together." Luo Mingzhu raised her handkerchief to wipe her white face and smiled. I can see that she is also very familiar with Wang XiuXiu! "Sister Mo, don''t think I''ll suffer. You''ll have to come one by one on my birthday. Don''t forget to bring gifts." Wang XiuXiu sat down, chose the Begonia for Luo Mingzhu, put the hairpin of the last chrysanthemum in the decoration box, and asked the maids to make dishes again. That''s what I said. If Mo Xuetong doesn''t accept it, he''ll be a little hypocritical! Simply thank you generously, pick up the box handed by Wang XiuXiu and let the ink jade put it away. The maids stirred the charcoal fire a little more vigorously, and added sparse meat to the fresh soup. For a time, the smell of meat overflowed, causing people to move their fingers. "Sister Mo, your eldest sister''s business is really unlucky. I can''t imagine Sima Shizi''s usually well-dressed. How can he be like that? Pity your eldest sister for her beauty and talent. It''s so white... I don''t know how your father will deal with it?" Wang XiuXiu sat down and suddenly chatted with Mo Xuetong. The two of them were not sitting, and there was a Shen Qianxiu between them. "I''m not sure about the elder sister. My father''s decision doesn''t dare to kiss." Mo Xuetong put down his chopsticks and smiled gently. As a child, you can''t criticize your elders. As a girl in the boudoir, it''s too much to talk about such things that are bad for personal morality. Mo Xuetong doesn''t think he is familiar with Wang XiuXiu and is informal. He can even talk about such private words. "I heard that the prince of Zhenguo was arrested by the Ministry of punishment for questioning a while ago, but he hasn''t been released yet. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with this matter." Wang XiuXiu said with a smile at that time. One is the aristocratic Shiyun, the descendants of meritorious officials, and the other is an emerging power minister, soaring up! If you really make a * * joke, it is really out of the style of the great Qin Dynasty, so this matter has not been done until now. It depends on the reflection of the Mohist school, but these are all things between the Mohist house and the Duke house of Zhenguo. Mo Xuetong doesn''t think it has anything to do with the other people here. Intercede for Sima Lingyun? That''s impossible. In his last life, Moxue Tong was Sima Lingyun''s main room. He clearly knew that Sima Lingyun had nothing to do with the high-ranking and expensive valves in front of him! If Sima Lingyun has the help of these people, why must he marry himself as his wife? He will be proud in officialdom with his own help! Of course, Mo Xuetong won''t think that smart Wang XiuXiu is just gathering for the sake of gathering! "What does sister Wang say about these things? We''d better talk about our daughter''s family. Those bloody things are seeping!" Chen ya''er smiled coyly. "That''s to say, sister Wang, you''d better say something about the rumors in the palace. Let''s learn what the women''s fashionable clothes are today." Shen qianrou replied with a smile. "If you want to say that sister Ling is the most familiar with the things in the palace, when you see the ladies in the palace from time to time, you naturally have to ask sister Ling about their dress!" Wang XiuXiu covered her veil and smiled. Hearing them mention themselves, Ling Ruier proudly raised her face, "the latest word in the palace is the draft. My aunt said that the election is coming soon." Chapter 208 "Sister Ling, let''s talk about the preferences of the ladies in the palace. Why did you talk about it?" Chen ya''er blushed. There are all young ladies who haven''t left the cabinet. It''s really inconvenient to talk about this. It''s just that Ling Ruier ate several times in front of Mo Xuetong today. She just felt that she should show off in front of her and press Mo Xuetong, Then he said proudly: "the empress in the palace is now fully concerned about this matter these days. She has to choose not only for the emperor, but also for several princes. My aunt is so busy these days. When she sees me, she asks me to see if there is a suitable one in the sisters'' Amoy. I think the people here are well-known and beautiful, but they are not the best choice. Tell my aunt tomorrow." Most of the ladies blushed when she said this. "Sister Ling is mixed up again. What does the matter in the palace have to do with us?" You yue''e spat with a red face. "It doesn''t matter. My aunt said that all the daughters of officials above grade five, who are at least 13 years old and under 17 years old, should run for election. I think most of them here are." Ling rui''er defiantly glanced at Mo Xue Tong, "but some people are lack of virtue. My aunt must brush her down early, so as to save her embarrassment in the palace." This is an irony. Mo Xuetong can''t be selected. She looked as if she had the final decision to choose a concubine for the prince and the emperor. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to care about this kind of vinegar, so he didn''t want to pay attention to her. She listened to many sarcastic words in her previous life, and this degree of listening didn''t have any effect in her ears. "No, it''s a general election." Shen Xianxiu opened his eyes and said, "didn''t you say that I once said not to waste people and money in this regard?" "It''s not a waste of people and money, and the scope is not large. Moreover, the most important thing is to choose the right imperial concubine and side imperial concubine for the three princes. My aunt said that there is no serious master in the three princes'' residence. We must choose them well this time." Ling rui''er''s words are inseparable from the word "aunt". Although she speaks to the full house, her eyes are glancing at Mo Xuetong to show off. They were all shy and timid about the prince''s selection of concubines. Mo Xuetong stopped talking and only said a few words with Luo Mingzhu. In fact, such a small and medium-sized boudoir group is not abrupt. It''s strange that several people who are clearly tit for tat have been brought together. None of the four prefectures is missing. The coordination among the first and second daughters is completely the feeling of a different kind of small political group. Just as Wang XiuXiu deliberately provoked Ling Ruier to talk about the draft, on the surface, she just guessed who would enter the Royal Palace, but there was a faint meaning that the prince had the most holy heart. Wang XiuXiu really only came for gossip when she asked them to get together! Black Snow pupil, pay attention! The maid in front of the wine came and claimed that it was only after the wives of all the houses urged them to return home. Mo Xuetong accompanied Luo Mingzhu to take her to the gate of the hospital, but she didn''t send her out again. This is the Fuguo government, and she can''t be regarded as the master. Ling Ruier raised her head and didn''t look at her. You yue''e still held hands with Chen ya''er. Chen ya''er seemed to want to talk to her. You yue''e pulled her away. Shen Xianxiu politely said goodbye to her. Wang XiuXiu made an appointment with her to drink peach blossom wine on her birthday. Mo Xuetong took Mo Yu to the yard where he was last in the Duke of Fu. Luo Mingzhu couldn''t come back for a while and a half. He simply went back to the yard to have a rest. Just to sit down in his yard, Luo Wenyou hurried in before Mo Yu brought tea. He still holds the pot of Jade Owl flower in his hand! "Cousin Tong, do you know this flower?" Luo Wenyou entered the door, put the flowers on the tea table, wiped his sweat and asked. He only brought a little boy into the door. He was afraid that the little boy would break the flowers, so he simply brought them in by himself. Luo Wenyou''s visit was not an accident. Mo Xuetong calculated that Luo Mingzhu was right. As long as he told Luo Wenyou something, Luo Wenyou''s wind knowledge will certainly pay attention to it. "Cousin, I don''t know if it''s this kind of flower." Mo Xuetong stood up and went to the flowers. The three color flowers were still beautiful. The beauty was so unreal. The flowerpot was full of broken jade. When he stretched out his hand and looked carefully, he found that the fragments of those jade were very delicate. But even so, why did Sima Lingyun think this was the evidence of the collaboration of the Fuguo government! "This kind of flower should be called Jade Owl flower. It grows in the debris of jade and absorbs the quality of jade. When it blooms, it is only beautiful and dazzling regardless of season. It is often one plant with different colors. It is very attractive. It is said that this peanut place is extremely difficult to find and often grows in the center of the jade vein." "Cousin Tong is sure?" Luo Wenyou''s face changed greatly. No one can predict the value of a jade vein. If he thought it was just rare flowers and plants, and things were rare, he found that with such great financial resources and power, he could keep the jade vein. It can be described as "a country with incomparable wealth" and the only national strength. "Big cousin, it should be. I once saw in a strange story and strange ambition that jade is the food. The plants naturally formed in the chalcedony do not change with the four seasons, but I don''t know what kind of friend my big cousin can send such beautiful flowers?" Mo Xuetong looked rigorous and stroked the leaves of the flowers. Sure enough, even the leaves seemed to be an integrated jade. This kind of flower is worthy of the saying that it can only be preserved with the strength of the country! "I''m a wealthy businessman who just came to Kyoto. I helped him a lot because of an occasional opportunity. I heard that I saved him hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, so I sent this potted flower. I just said it was a plaything. I didn''t think too much at that time. I just thought it was a strange thing, so I gave it to my grandmother for fun. I thought the plaything was too precious to go anywhere, but it turned out..." At this time, Luo Wenyou completely believed Mo Xuetong''s words and patted his head with regret. "Can you still find this man, cousin?" Mo Xuetong unconsciously frowned, his fingers on the jade and the debris, and looked coldly at the famous flower in front of him that should not exist in the legend. Who spent a lot of effort to deal with the Fuguo government, or who would be best if the Fuguo government fell down... "That man left this morning, and I went to deliver it early in the morning." Luo Wenyou stamped his feet. "I just sent someone to check where he stayed. There was no clue." This is also the reason why Luo Wenyou hurried to ask Mo Xuetong. For a moment, the dark snow pupil frowned slightly and bit the cherry lips. It was tangled. This potted flower is really a curse now. It''s neither destroyed nor not destroyed. After enjoying the flower so openly today, the powerful people in the capital must know that there is such a potted flower in the Fuguo government. If it is destroyed, it will only make people feel more guilty and attract people''s tongue. Moreover, if it is destroyed in the future, it is tantamount to acquiescence. Sometimes the criminal evidence does not necessarily need testimony. "Big cousin, check it carefully again. Since the man appeared as a rich businessman and left today, he can''t disappear without any trace. There must be something missing somewhere. You can check what his cousin helped him, why he helped him, and what man-made traces are there?" Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand these aspects very well, but tries to give Luo Wenyou advice as much as he thinks. Such a large group of people are far away from the focus of their power. No matter how they hide, there must be traces to find. If this thing broke out four years later, the Fuguo government naturally had nothing to say, and it was impossible to find any more clues. But now it''s just discovered. Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe there''s no trace at all. A word reminded Luo Wenyou. His eyes brightened, he nodded and stood up fiercely: "cousin Tong said very correctly. I''ll check the batch of jewelry he sold." Then, regardless of the potted flowers, he hurried out! "Cousin, wait a minute. You must have been in contact with that person for some time. Do you think he has some Yan accent?" Mo Xuetong intuitively believes that those people belong to the state of Yan. He can''t give any reason. There is only one state of Yan around the Qin Dynasty that can compete with the state of Qin. What does Bai Yihao want to do? Mo Xuetong doesn''t know, but he feels that it doesn''t seem to be good for him except for the Fuguo government. The Fuguo government among the four governments is not a descendant and won''t interfere with imperial power. It can''t be regarded as powerful. If you want to eliminate it, you should also remove the Dingguo government! In her previous life, she was far away from politics and only stuck in the Marquis of the town. She never considered these problems. She paid a little attention to Bai Yihao only when he flew to heaven. However, the distance between the two people was so far that there was never intersection. There are only a few intersections in this life. Bai Yihao doesn''t feel bad to her. Except that she has always warned herself to be vigilant, she didn''t find any changes in Bai Yihao. "Cousin Tong thinks it''s from the state of Yan?" Luo Wenyou stepped down and his face changed. "Eldest cousin, you can ask Mr. Bai about this flower..." Mo Xuetong bit his lip, but he still couldn''t help saying, and his heart moved inexplicably. "OK, I''ll visit Mr. Bai later." Luo Wenyou nodded, turned and hurried out of the yard. Not long after Luo Wenyou left, Luo Mingzhu also came. Mo Xuetong went with her to say goodbye to the old Taijun. The old Taijun asked her about her body and asked her to rest more. Let''s take care of her body first. Mo Xuetong tore and took the old Taijun''s hand to get close to the meeting, and then returned to the Mo mansion with a depressed Mo Xueyan. Once in front of the house, Mo Xueyan didn''t say hello to Mo Xuetong and angrily took her maid inside. "Miss, second miss..." Mo Yu was angry and pointed to Mo Xueyan. For a moment, she felt speechless. She almost made a big deal in the Fuguo government. She didn''t blame her young lady for waiting for her. It would send all the fire on her young lady. She won''t be able to arrange the young lady in front of the old lady for a while. The old lady was dissatisfied with the young lady. After listening to her words, she had to make it worse that her nose is not a nose and her face is not a face. "Mo Yu, take some satins from my grandmother and send them to my grandmother. Don''t give them to my eldest sister, second sister, fourth sister and two bright ones. Take one for my two aunts." Mo Xuetong smiled and told Mo Yu, taking her inside. "Miss, you always think of them and see how they treat you!" Mo Yu murmured, feeling sorry for his young lady. "Well, what''s the big deal? It''s the happy new year. I''ll share the sachets, trinkets and Juan flowers sent by my grandmother with everyone in the yard." The dark snow pupil long eyelashes flashed, and some smiles appeared on his face. The people in their yard should also be cleaned up. Chapter 209 Mo Xuemin received a letter from the five princesses at night, sneaked away from the back door at night, and got into an insignificant carriage parked on the roadside. The carriage took her around a few corners and came to a beautiful gold jewelry store. Under the gold jewelry store, the counters are displaying the latest hairpins, rings, bracelets and pendants. Although it was late, it was not deserted. Some ladies and ladies were choosing accessories. A 40-50-year-old Mammy was waiting at the door. When Mo Xuemin came down, she looked at her proudly and motioned her to follow. After turning around, she walked down a narrow aisle on the right side. There was a small staircase with no lights. What''s more, Mo Xuemin followed her up the stairs in the dark. Turn up the stairs, the white one in front of you, suddenly bright! Mo Xuemin took her sleeve to block her eyes. She saw that there was a box style door in front of her. There were several huge palace lanterns hanging at the door. Four beautiful palace maids stood respectfully at the door. A round faced palace maiden saw Mo Xuemin coming up and said coldly, "wait outside." Mo Xuemin stood outside half a cup of tea. The round faced maid came out and said, "the princess let you in." Mo Xuemin didn''t dare to say much and bowed his head respectfully. Mo Xuemin, the Queen''s only daughter, the fifth princess, met from a distance, but she didn''t talk. Therefore, after kneeling down and saluting, she saw the colorful and cloud like skirt. "I heard that your three younger sisters are very familiar with Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai once went to the boudoir of Mo Xuetong to see a doctor?" The five princesses put their hands on a pearl chain and asked softly. Mo Xuemin didn''t dare to be slow. He carefully answered, "the third sister was ill last time. He actually invited childe Bai to come because the third sister was unconscious. Childe Bai specially stayed until she woke up. It was very dark at that time." That time, Mo Xuemin specially asked aunt Fang about the people who arranged in Mo Xuetong garden, so she knew the details. "Usually, do they have anything to do with each other?" The pearl shining with a bright halo can''t compare with the jealousy in her deep eyes. She is a great princess. She is not a little or two taller than that woman. Why did her cousin never care about herself, but gave that care to a woman who is far inferior to her. "I don''t know if they usually have contact with each other. The third sister has been very careful. It''s impossible for the minister to find out, but there''s one thing..." Mo Xuemin seemed to hesitate for a moment. "Say!" Leng scolded with the sound of the pearl string patting on the table. With some fierce anger, Mo Xuemin trembled and said anxiously: "when he entered the city that day, it was the white childe who helped the three younger sisters solve the siege. I don''t know if they had a relationship at that time!" Although it was just a guess, she put two private charges on Mo Xuetong''s head. Although Mo Xuemin lowered her head and put a cold smile on her lips, she didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong could beat the princess. The fifth Princess preferred Bai Yihao, which was not a secret among noble ladies. How could the arrogant fifth Princess tolerate it if she made a little use of it. She bet that the fifth princess would never make Mo Xuetong feel better. "Presumptuous, white childe is what you bitch can judge." The string of round pearls on the table was slapped down by the hand and brain, and hit Mo Xuemin heavily on her forehead, blindfolded her all at once, and hurriedly kowtowed: "I dare not, I dare not! Just follow the orders of the princess and tell the truth." The white and tender forehead was red and swollen, and I didn''t dare to stop. Looking at the respectful look on her face and the look of being careful and afraid, the five princesses looked a little slower and said in a satisfied voice, "stop. Tell me what you want the palace to help you?" "I dare not ask for more. I just want to follow Princess highness." Mo Xuemin''s heart was overjoyed. A high hanging heart couldn''t help falling gently. Five princesses came forward. Even if her father wanted to send herself to Sima Lingyun''s house, it was not so easy. How could she let herself become Sima Lingyun''s woman. After this incident, the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo will only become more and more depressed. If she was fond of Sima Lingyun before, now she only wants to swallow a fly as soon as she thinks of Sima Lingyun. Such a stupid and incompetent man is not the man she wants to marry. Moreover, the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo is getting worse and worse, Sima Lingyun is not qualified to be a backup. She must not marry Sima Lingyun and die with the old Duke of Zhenguo... Of course, she also knows that a person who has always been high above like the fifth princess will not succeed if she asks directly. She simply expresses her loyalty to the fifth Princess first. If the fifth Princess wants to deal with Mo Xuetong, she is the best knife in her hand. If she wants to use it, she must protect herself. "Even if the pearl is given to you by the palace." The fifth princess could not help but stand up. Her gorgeous dress swept Mo Xuemin''s face with indifference and disdain. She turned around and walked out with all the palace people, leaving only a string of glittering and translucent pearls and falling into the dust. Picking up the Pearl, Mo Xuemin''s face flashed a shade. Aunt Fang still had a chance, and she also had a chance! And this is the only time! Mo LAN of Qingwei garden handed out the small items brought by Mo Xuetong in the garden. Each person not only got a silver or two reward, but also got a sachet. Whether it''s a maid or a mother-in-law, each person has two Juan flowers. Generally, people are very happy when they see several big maids coming out. Several women are in a hurry to bring Juan flowers to their daughter, She sued her mother for leave. Mo Xuetong rested a little and listened to the maid''s return. The master is coming! Hurriedly stood up to greet him, and then came to the door. Mohua Wen had picked the curtain in. He looked good and looked in a good mood. "Tong''er, the family has been so quiet these days. The old lady is not comfortable spending a new year here. Just call several relatives in Beijing the day after tomorrow. Everyone is lively together." Since LAN Xinru happened, the old lady has seen him these days. His nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. She is always moaning, which also makes mohuawen feel guilty. No matter how hard it is for the old man to spend a new year with him, she must be more comfortable. Mo Xuetong sent a cup of tea for Mo Huawen himself and put it in front of him. Suddenly, he said abruptly, "these fathers are the masters. However, is the sachet Tong Er asked you to return to Aunt Xu Yan last time still there? Aunt Xu Yan also asked me this morning, you said it was all returned, but she still doesn''t believe it!" The sachet was later used to deal with the old lady. How can he repay it? Mohua Wen''s face turned red uneasily and blocked the embarrassing color by drinking tea. Coughed and said, "I don''t know where to put the sachet. I didn''t find it after I went out of tong''er''s yard last time." "What can I do?" Mo Xuetong said with clear water eyes, "how important is the reputation of the daughter''s family? If it is taken by the apprentice, it will not kill aunt Xu Yan!" "It''s not that coincidence." Mohua Wen coughed again. "Why not? It''s a matter of life and death. No, father, tong''er is going to look for it." Mo Xuetong stood up and looked anxious. "My father said that he didn''t go out of tong''er''s yard until he came out. Maybe it''s in the garden. Even if he''s not in the garden, he should also be in the house. He said that he can''t let the people in the house look for it together." After that, he wanted to go out and order Moran. "Tong''er, don''t worry." Mohua Wen grabbed the sleeve of mohxue Tong and said, "since you''re worried that your aunt''s reputation will be damaged, how can you make a big fuss? If someone knows about it, it will really be a disaster." Why doesn''t Mohua Wen know where the sachet is? Isn''t it right there with the old lady? LAN Xinru''s affairs made him angry and angry. The old lady came to tell him that LAN Xinru was best suited to be the mistress of the Mo mansion. When Mo Huawen was angry, he took out the sachet and said that this was the woman in his mind. Miss Lan was not a good match. She almost fainted with anger. After that, the old lady took away the sachet and said that he was a dignified imperial court official. How could he give and receive to women privately and do such immoral things? At that time, she didn''t care. She just thought that she had blocked the old lady''s forced marriage. This would make Mo Xuetong suddenly ask him for the sachet. Where would he go. What''s more, if Mo Xuetong wantonly looks for a sachet in the yard, the old lady will know. At that time, he will be forced to marry LAN Xinru! "But what if you don''t find it?" The black snow pupil tooted his face and said angrily. "It''s all right. I''ll come. I''ll find it secretly." Mohua Wenji was sweating and laughing. How could he find it? The old lady would never give it back to him. At that time, he thought he had escaped a disaster, but now he knows it''s another disaster. "The father can be faster. I heard that my grandmother is going to choose a marriage for Aunt Xu Yan. Don''t wait until the choice is good and haven''t been found. If aunt Xu Yan''s marriage is broken, you should be responsible for your father." Mo Xuetong was worried. He looked at his father''s uneasy, sweating on his head, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he remained calm and stared at Mo Huawen in panic. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m in charge." Mohuawen''s face became more and more unnatural. He smiled and didn''t hear the meaning of mohue Tong clearly. He agreed all the time. "Is father really responsible for Aunt Xu Yan?" Moxue Tong''s anxious face showed and cried with joy, "that''s great. If his father marries his aunt, he will be good to tong''er with her aunt''s temperament. Tong''er doesn''t have to worry that his mother will embarrass tong''er and bully tong''er in the future." "Oh..." Mo Huawen was speechless and couldn''t react. "Father, if my aunt becomes a mother, my aunt can come to accompany tong''er. Tong''er is so scared when his mother is gone." Lift up the eyes with fog, and a pair of bright eyes with water vapor sadness. Although a gentle smile appears on the lips, it hurts the heart of ink. Tong''er has no mother to hurt, and he has no time to accompany her. How can those aunts really treat her. As soon as his heart softened, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, patted her gently, and comforted in a soft voice: "if tong''er likes aunt Xu Yan, let her come to the house to accompany tong''er?" That gentle little woman is polite and generous. She doesn''t commit flower mania like Lan Xin. It''s really a good choice. Besides, she is also sincere and kind to tong''er. She has been with tong''er these days and tried her best. Last time she came in, she could hear tong''er''s laughter when she walked through the gate. It''s so relaxed and happy, I haven''t heard tong''er smile so happy for how long! Thinking of this, I have a plan in my heart. Since things have been like this, choose her! "Thank you, father!" Mo Xuetong, who was lying in the arms of Mo Huawen, showed a proud and charming smile on his face, and his pink little face bloomed like a flower. Chapter 210 The death of a maid in the backyard of the Fuguo mansion didn''t stir up any waves. If Mo Xuetong didn''t see it with his own eyes, he must think it didn''t happen, but there was a pot of strange flowers in the Fuguo mansion. In this way, it spread widely. What people outside said was vivid and colorful. It took only one day to broadcast it so rapidly. It''s really not an ordinary speed. For tomorrow''s party, the old lady has recovered from her bad illness. Mo Xuetong went to say hello in the morning. When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he heard a burst of laughter inside. From time to time, it was mixed with the voice of Mo Xueyan. It was obvious that Mo Xueyan was the granddaughter who was most popular with the old lady. "Old lady, the third lady has come to greet you." The maid went in and reported. The old lady was happy with Mo Xueyan. There was a LAN Xinru beside her. When she heard the speech, her face became pale and cold, and said, "let her in." This is the Mo mansion. Even if she doesn''t want to see Mo Xuetong, she can''t lose the face of Mo Huawen. The maid heard the speech and asked Mo Xuetong to go in. The woman opened the curtain. After seeing the gift to the old lady, I let her go. "What happened yesterday? When your second sister went to the Fuguo government for the first time, she didn''t even have an introduction, and she was forbidden to walk around. At last, she disappeared and threw your second sister alone in the garden. Is this what a sister should do?" Seeing Mo Xuetong, the old lady''s face immediately pulled down and said coldly. As soon as Mo Xueyan came back, she put eye drops on herself. Not to mention that she thought of the second door being caught by the five princesses, she all grabbed her painful feet. The corners of my mouth slightly stirred up and smiled softly: "yesterday, I was really negligent. I let Moyu lead the second sister. Unexpectedly, the second sister turned to the second door and bumped into the princess. It was almost a big deal. Later, worried about the princess''s blame, I went to my grandmother to find a way, so I ignored the second sister. It was really wrong of me." Then he turned around and smiled at Mo Xueyan: "second sister, forgive me. In fact, I don''t have much insight. I took care of the East and folded the West." Bumping into the princess, almost something big! There, Mo Xueyan hasn''t reacted yet, but the old lady''s face has changed. Yesterday, Mo Xueyan came back and didn''t mention it. It''s not a small matter to offend the princess, at least whip the princess, at least copy the family and kill the head. Therefore, without waiting for Mo Xueyan to respond to Mo Xuetong, the old lady turned her head and asked her, "did you really hit the princess yesterday?" Seeing that the old lady was so angry, Mo Xueyan was startled. She didn''t dare to hide. She said wrongfully, "I met the princess yesterday, but later the princess didn''t say anything and said to let me go." "The fifth Princess didn''t say anything, but she knelt down for a long time, and then angrily went to the old prince. The maid was so frightened that she immediately went to the young lady and said it in front of the fifth princess. The old prince tried to calm the anger of the fifth princess." Mo Yu said on the side. The fifth princess is the Queen''s daughter. The most noble princess in the holy world today, she even angrily went to the old prince to ask for a punishment. It''s no small matter. The old lady hated iron and became steel. She stared at Mo Xueyan, turned her head and changed her face, and asked Mo Xuetong kindly, "didn''t the fifth Princess say anything when she left?" Whether the fifth princess said anything when she left. Mo Xuetong really didn''t know, but he heard that the fifth princess looked bad at that time. At that time, he honestly said: "I heard that the fifth princess was very unhappy. Therefore, he returned to the palace shortly after he was in the Fuguo government." Of course, she also heard that the fifth princess had sent someone to look for her in private. Fortunately, at that time, she was with Luo Mingzhu and several other dignitaries. After hearing that, the fifth Princess stopped going, and then went out of the house and back to the palace. Seeing that the old lady was going to get angry again, LAN Xinru came up to make a round of it and said with a smile, "aunt, Yan''er didn''t notice it before he hit the five princesses. The five princesses are golden branches and jade leaves. How can you notice these little things? It''s over." Mo Xuetong also advised: "grandma doesn''t have to be angry. As long as the second sister won''t make such a thing again in the future, the fifth princess can''t remember what happened yesterday. It''s forgotten after a long time." Her words reminded Mo Xueyan. The old lady immediately thought that she had planned to let Mo Xueyan go to the second gate tomorrow. Now she remembered that she could not go out. The five princesses happened only yesterday. If something happened at the second gate tomorrow, there would be no storm in the city. If it fell into the five Princesses'' ears, something might happen. At this time, she made up her mind, immediately straightened her face and said to Mo Xueyan, "if you come to the house tomorrow, you should behave yourself in the yard. Don''t go anywhere and don''t make any trouble for me." "Grandma..." Mo Xueyan was not happy. Jiao angrily glared at Mo Xuetong. Just now the old lady agreed with her and could sneak out to have a look. Why did Mo Xuetong change his divination after a few words. "That''s it." The old lady was cold on the spot. "Aunt..." Mo Xueyan turned to LAN Xinru and took her sleeve and said coquettishly. Just now, my aunt was there. My grandmother said well, how can I change my mind! Lan Xin looked at the old lady''s face in embarrassment, took Mo Xueyan''s hand and comforted in a low voice: "swallow, listen to grandma''s words and don''t make Grandma angry." Lan Xin didn''t dare to disobey the old lady''s wishes. She was able to come in today because of the old lady. Since she was driven out by Mohua Wen, she has lived in a hotel and paid for three meals a day. Her goal in Beijing this time is Mohua Wen. All the remaining money in her hand was used to help the old lady. She was a little stretched after a few days, What else can we do if we don''t curry favor with the old lady at this time. She also expects the old lady to help her decide tomorrow! "You all bullied me!" Seeing that no one was standing on her side, Mo Xueyan fiercely shook off LAN Xinru''s hand and suddenly rushed out crying. "Grandma, I''ll go and see my second sister." Mo Xuetong seemed to flash panic at the bottom of his eyes, as if he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was in a hurry. Seeing her flustered appearance, the old lady''s face eased a little, and she stopped with a cold hum: "let her think it over for herself. Don''t provoke anyone who shouldn''t be provoked. At that time, she won''t even know how to die." Although she dotes on this legitimate granddaughter, she also knows the fierce relationship. They can''t afford to provoke any of the officials in the capital. Mo Xueyan''s death is a merchant''s home, not to mention the princess. "It''s not. It''s all right. I''ll persuade her later. Miss three is really kind-hearted. What happened yesterday made you tired. Today you came here to say that you were wronged again." LAN Xinru came over and affectionately took Mo Xuetong''s hand, but she praised him vigorously. This remark was with a needle and a thorn. Specially came to say that she came to pick the thorn of Mo Xueyan? The old lady''s eyes were sharp again. "Miss LAN, I didn''t mean to come here to say it. It''s because the five princesses left yesterday and said they wanted to talk to their elders about the princess''s order. I think the old lady is the longest and most respected in our family, so... Unexpectedly, it made the second sister angry. Grandma, I''ll go with the second sister now." Mo Xuetong said that her eyes were red, and her bright water eyes were covered with a layer of fog. She looked like she had done something wrong. "Grandma, I don''t dare to talk nonsense in the future." LAN Xinru''s eyes were replaced by anger. Mo Xuetong was right. Not everyone can disobey the princess''s orders. She just accused Mo Xuetong of deliberately suing Mo Xueyan. This was contrary to the princess''s wishes. It was spread to provoke the princess''s anger. The old lady also shivered. It really can''t be violated. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was wronged, she glared at Lan Xin and comforted Mo Xuetong a few words before sending her away. Out of the old lady''s yard, Mo Xuetong went back to her garden. Back in the yard, Mo ye came in from the outside and whispered back a few words in her ear. Mo Xue Tong nodded and let Mo ye go down to rest. "Miss, Miss LAN lives with the old lady today and doesn''t go out?" Moyu took a incense and lit it. She asked puzzledly that it was all the people who had been driven out of the house. Didn''t the old lady hit the master in the face! "She won''t live here today. No matter what happens, the old lady can''t embarrass her father so much. At most, let her come tomorrow. Her father has always been filial. The old lady will not object to this." Mo Xuetong lived in front of the table, picked up the celadon tea set, drank it gently, and said faintly. "It''s been like this. What else does Miss LAN want? A girl''s house is driven out by a man. She still has the face to come to the door. She doesn''t want to be ashamed!" Mo Yu brushed his lips. Many people in the mansion were talking about what happened in the study that day. They knew it after a little inquiry. That night, LAN Xinru dared to give the master that kind of medicine. The master found out that the whole house knew that if a good girl''s family could not be ashamed to die, of course, if it was really a good girl''s family, she would not do such a thing. She really wanted to cook cooked rice with raw rice, like those brothel tricks, but she was really shameless. "It''s said that Miss Lan''s economy is very economical these days. If she continues to live, she will have no money. The old lady can take care of her for a few more days. What''s the use of her like this." Moran asked in a rare way. Mo Xuetong smiled: "since Miss LAN has a crush on her father, how can she let go so easily? There will be some guests at home tomorrow. If something happens again, even if her father wants to get rid of it, he will be suppressed by her elders. Moreover, if the old lady does it again, sister Lan''s business is sure." "Ah, what can I do?" Mo Yu hurried, but she knew that Mo Xuetong was interested in Miss Xu Yan of the Fuguo government. Now even the master should come down, but nothing could happen in the middle. "It''s all right. Father''s official is not in vain." Mo Xuetong smiled softly and turned to pick up the two liang tea that LAN Xinru had just given her. It is said that this is another specialty of her "Hometown". She picked it and baked it herself: "go and make tea for my father. Just say that Miss LAN just gave it to me. I drank it well and gave it to my father specially." Her words were soft, and her water eyes were as flexible as ripples. When there are many such things, my father naturally has countermeasures... There are more than one people in the backyard looking forward to tomorrow Chapter 211 The next morning, Mo Xuetong got up. She put on a light blue broad sleeved Ru skirt embroidered with white lotus. At her waist, there was a wide band of blue and gold wire. The plain white haze was meandering around her hand and dropped to the bottom of the skirt. The pure and cold plain color, coupled with a light blue, reflected her eyes as clear as water, her skin as crystal as snow, and was beautiful as a fairy in the sky. There are four or five guests, including Wang Yilan who came last time. During the Chinese new year, in addition to Mo Xuemin''s suffering and being unable to see guests, Mo xueqiong also came out to help entertain guests. These days, two aunts are in charge of the house. Aunt Qing is naturally tougher than aunt Mo because she has Mo xueqiong. She wears a light pink dress. The whole person is charming and charming. If you don''t look carefully, you really think she is the eldest lady of the family. It seems that Aunt Fang is not the only one thinking about the main room position. Without aunt Fang''s suppression, aunt Qing looks refreshed and bright. She is simply smart. She shuttles between several young ladies and wives, which is very handy. Mo xueqiong''s dress today is much more eye-catching than Mo Xuetong''s. It''s a green and yellow damask thread sprinkling skirt. The flowers embroidered on the skirt have some enchanting meanings. It''s very eye-catching. The beads on her head are surrounded by jade, and there are several valuable hand ornaments on it. In the past, Mo xueqiong didn''t have the money to sell such valuable hand ornaments. Although aunt Qing came from a good family, she is a small family and has no money to add hand ornaments for Mo xueqiong, Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to be in charge of the house, but it shook up. "Third sister, why did you come here? Grandma mentioned you several times just now." Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, Mo xueqiong first greeted her, affectionately took her hand and smiled. This is another secret that she is unfilial. Mo xueqiong always misses any opportunity to belittle herself. Mo Xuetong said with a light smile: "Lao Simei is worried about her, but it''s just now. Her father summoned her to see if the kitchen is ready. Therefore, she came late." "Third sister, isn''t Aunt Qing in charge of the kitchen? Why does it fall on you now? Is it difficult? Aunt can''t even manage the kitchen?" Mo Xueyan interrupted beside her. She looked at a gorgeous dress of Mo xueqiong with jealousy. She only felt that Mo xueqiong had robbed her of the limelight, because she had to suffer. "Miss three, I''ve just gone to the kitchen and I''ve seen everything. Why did the master let you go again for a while, but what''s wrong?" Aunt Qing was talking to a wife. Hearing them mention her, she hurriedly smiled and looked back casually. "My aunt has prepared so well. How can there be anything bad? My father just asked me to see if there was time in the kitchen. It''s not a big deal if I need help." Mo Xuetong said with a soft smile that she was the legitimate daughter of the house. There was no need to fight for power with an aunt, so that Aunt Fang was as alert as if she wanted to rob her power. "Miss LAN, the cook just said that you can cook if you want to cook. I don''t know what Miss LAN wants to cook?" She smiled and asked LAN Xinru. "Ah... Nothing... My aunt has a bad appetite. She got a prescription and will make some porridge for her old man to taste." If Lanxin didn''t think of it, moxuetong took the words to her head and was stunned. Fortunately, she reflected quickly and immediately rounded the words. Mo Xue Tong smiled quietly and didn''t ask again. "Third sister, it''s still early. Shall we take some young ladies to see the flowers in the garden? Some of the weather is still warm these days, and some of the flowers have been budding, which is very lovely." Mo xueqiong said with a smile. "Well, you can go together. Young girls don''t have to accompany us to the theatre." The old lady sitting in the front nodded and smiled while looking at the praise of chunjia class on the stage. In order to make the old lady happy, Mohua Wen specially invited the famous spring family class in the capital to sing at home. The people of this spring family class live by singing beautifully and dressing up handsome. They are very popular in the capital. Therefore, some wives and old ladies are happy and say a few words from time to time. But some young ladies, their wives are not very interesting. The old lady immediately stood up. "Yes, miss three, just go there. In the garden, I had people prepare snacks and tea and put them in the pavilion. Ladies, pay attention and don''t knock." Aunt Qing said with a smile. "You''re really thoughtful today." The old lady nodded and said with satisfaction. Most of the guests who came today were her face. Aunt Qing gave her face so much that it was more pleasant to see her. "Grandma, I went to the yard with my second sister!" Mo Xuetong stood up and said, how can he not go when it comes to this. There were seven or eight young ladies and wives standing up, and three or ten of them from the Mo house. Then their maids and women followed, and there was a huge group of people. The black snow pupil takes the black leaf to walk at the back. "Miss, LAN Xinru prepared a kind of colorless and tasteless medicine. The maidservant took some to the people over there, who said it was a kind of..." Mo yedun blushed and said it was really hard to export. Seeing that the water eyes turned by Mo Xuetong were pure and clean without a trace of dust, he felt that it couldn''t be exported more and more, and it didn''t pollute miss''s ears. The black snow pupil is to close lips to smile slightly, lightly ask a way: "but is the sweet medicine Mi fragrant and so on?" "Yes, yes." Mo Ye hardened his scalp and said. "Ask Mo Feng to keep an eye on LAN Xinru. If he acts, let him find a way to inform his father." Mo Xuetong smiled coldly. Today is LAN Xinru''s last chance. Why doesn''t she want to hold it? These days, she flattered the old lady and begged to drill into her house. She just wanted to see her father, but her father didn''t even want to see her face. I only heard that she was in the old lady''s house, so she didn''t go there. When she left, she went to say hello to the old lady. No chance at all. Only today, if two people meet, in front of so many people, my father will not deliberately avoid. "Third sister, you come up quickly. How can you walk so slowly and fall behind again." Mo xueqiong stopped in front and waited for her to pass. Today, she was affectionate and over head, and there was a faint sense of pride in her eyes. "Four younger sisters go first. I''ll talk to Mo Ye about what my second cousin took care of me the day before yesterday. After that, I''ll catch up and don''t miss anything."; The black snow pupil lip Cape glides along a seeming smile. Mo xueqiong looked stunned, and a trace of jealousy flashed from the bottom of her eyes, which reminded her of her identity. Without a strong maternal family to rely on, she could only be a concubine. Of course, she was unwilling. She has never looked at Moxue Tong. Why should she give her all the delicious and well-dressed things first, just because she is a legitimate daughter? He is also his father''s daughter. He should give Mo Xuetong whatever is good. Mo Xuemin has already died. If Mo Xuetong has such a thing, the family will not be his own world in the future. When he thinks of his pride, his smile will be uncontrollable. Just take everyone to the theatre! Instead of insisting on induction, he turned around and talked with a young lady nearby with a smile. "Who?" A large group of people didn''t go far. The women in front of them saw a figure flash across the rockery with sharp eyes and shouted urgently. The color of the robe was clearly like a man. Many people came to the house today. It doesn''t rule out that some men didn''t pay attention to entering the inner yard, but it''s one thing to get lost and another thing to hide secretly. This is a very impolite behavior. The ladies all stopped. Two rough envoys went up to the rockery, stepped in and shouted, "who is hiding inside, but the guests at home have lost their way? If we don''t come out again, we''ll come in and catch up!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of a man at the rockery: "I''m sorry, I really took the wrong way. I somehow went into the inner yard and disturbed several ladies. I''m really sorry." It''s polite to say, but it doesn''t look very good. A thin man in his twenties came out of the rockery. He didn''t look bad, but he felt frivolous. His eyes wandered. Although he was beautiful, he kept peeping at several young ladies with his eyes. When he saw the beautiful one, his eyes were straight, which was very annoying. Whose young master is so frivolous and rude! "You say it''s a guest in our house, but you don''t know which one?" Mo xueqiong stood out from the crowd and looked at the man angrily. These words asked everyone''s voice. Several unhappy young ladies answered first. "Not from our family." "It''s not from our family." "Today, a man''s family came to our family..." Today, there are no foreign guests in the house. They are all relatives of their own family. Every lady who comes here has one. Since this man says he is a foreign guest, how can he not be one of them. "Who the hell are you?" Mo xueqiong angrily said, "if you don''t explain, let someone fork out to see the official." "I, I came in from outside... Not today''s guest... I went to the wrong house... Accidentally..." the man stammered when he heard that he wanted to see off the official. Come in from the outside and go to the wrong place. It''s understandable if the guests don''t pay attention to sneaking in. Now even the door of the house is wrong, and you can still enter the inner house. How is it possible. Is it not that some tramp deliberately sneaks into someone else''s house. "Call me!" Mo xueqiong said angrily. A woman went up and, without saying a word, reached out and gave the man a slap when the wheel was round. The other went over and skillfully kicked him hard in the bend of his back foot, which immediately made him kneel down. Several other women picked up the broom and leaned against one side after sweeping the leaves in the morning. They went up and hit the man shamelessly. The man who hit screamed, regardless of anything else, grabbed a broom fiercely and scolded fiercely: "stop whatever you hit. If you three Miss didn''t let me come, what would I do in here!" The third lady of Mo mansion? Everyone was stunned. They turned their heads and looked involuntarily at the ink snow pupil coming out of the crowd. "Third sister, you see, this thief dares to trap you. Hit me hard." Mo xueqiong looked indignant and said to her pupil. The man''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong along the direction of her eyes. He saw the girl opposite. Her eyebrows were picturesque and her face was as bright as a lotus. Although the description was still small, the natural beauty revealed from the pure water eyes has made people breathe. Such a beauty can be worthy of a country and a city. It''s her! I secretly rejoice in the confusion. If I get such a beauty, it''s worth fighting half to death! Only those eyes were as cold as ice, so he didn''t dare to look at them! Chapter 212 Mo Xuetong looked at Mo xueqiong and caught a smug smile at the bottom of her eyes. She thought that Mo xueqiong was just mean and her mouth was bad, but unexpectedly, her heart and intestines had already rotted like this. As soon as Mo Xuemin fell down, she showed her original shape. At this time, it was too early to be proud. "Who are you?" Mo Xuetong asked coldly. "Miss San, didn''t you ask someone to bring me in? Why didn''t you recognize me for a while? I''m Li Xiuan. Last time when Miss Li went to sell flowers in the store, she didn''t tell me she admired me, so she asked someone to bring me in this time?" Li Xiuan looked at Mo Xuetong affectionately and pointed to another person at the rockery. "Look, miss three, the people in your garden are still there." At the rockery, another maid came out timidly. She went to Mo Xuetong and fell on her knees without saying a word. She was too frightened to say a word. "Qing''er!" Some maids who knew her screamed. "It''s sunny in the third miss''s garden." "Really." Whispering with the suspicious eyes of ladies, all fell on Mo Xuetong. The maid in moxuetong''s garden brought in a man. Doesn''t it mean that moxuetong really has a private relationship with this man. Several old ladies stopped long ago and didn''t scold Li Xiuan again. It was mo Ye''s anger. However, they went up and kicked Li Xiuan fiercely: "they were full of paste and said that they had polluted our three young ladies." She used her ingenuity here. She didn''t seem to exert much force, but Li Xiuan''s face turned pale for a moment. For a moment, she couldn''t even say a word. Mo Xuetong smiled secretly. It''s different to have a beating maid around. "San Mei, are you really... How can you... Today, grandma is happy, but you have caused such a thing..." Mo Xueyan looked like she didn''t know what to do, looked at Mo xueqiong without any trace, and seemed to discuss with Mo Xuetong. "Why don''t you pull the people down first and let Grandma deal with them later. We..." "Why let Grandma deal with it? I''m here to hear how I hooked up with a man who wanted to look like him and how I ruined the family style." The black snow pupil smiled coldly, pushed away the black snow swallow in front of him, and the bottom of his eyes concealed a fierce color. Seeing that she was so tough, the ladies present couldn''t help looking at Mo Xueyan and Mo xueqiong suspiciously. Everyone had fought in the house. If it wasn''t for Mo Xuetong, the other two who were present were most likely to "help" her. "Third sister, this kind of scandal... Now so many people deal with it... Isn''t it very good?" Moxueqiong pretended to be anxious and worried, gently pulled moxuetong''s sleeve, "I''d better wait until the guests are delivered." Her reputation will be ruined if she has to wait for the guests to deliver it! Mo Xuetong sneered: "since it''s an ugly thing, it''s natural to make it known. Let''s see who''s the ugly thing." At this time, Li Xiuan also took a breath, covered his chest and hurriedly said, "miss three, you can''t turn your face so ruthlessly. You sent someone and sent a keepsake. Now how can you push it all on me." "Do you have evidence? How can you possibly find the evidence? I don''t know where it came from. It must not be true that it was planted on the third sister." Mo xueqiong was happy at the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she thought more and more about Mo Xuetong and shouted angrily. The Mohist sisters are fighting inside. Mo Xueyan is happy to see that she has long been unhappy with Mo Xuetong. She also told her black shape yesterday. Today, she is firmly seen by her grandmother, that is, she is not allowed to go to the second door. According to several young ladies who come today, there are several excellent brothers in their family. If it weren''t for Mo Xuetong, she might have found a good marriage! Mo Xuetong deserves your bad luck. Just wait to marry a local ruffian! "I have evidence here. It belongs to miss three. If you don''t believe it, you can see it." Li Xiuan hurriedly took something out of her arms. Mo xueqiong was proud of herself. She turned around and rushed to Mo Xuetong anxiously: "ah, third sister, what can I do! Third sister, how can you..." "Can you conclude that this is mine?" Mo Xue Tong ignored her and sneered at the things in Li Xiuan''s hand. The bottom of her eyes was cold and fierce. "Nature, nature is yours. Your maid sent it." Li Xiuan compiled things in the palm of his hand and hurried. "Qing''er, what do you say?" Mo Xuetong looked at Qing''er, who was kneeling on one side. He spoke slowly, but every word was clear. "Miss three, spare your life. Miss three, spare your life. I didn''t mean to be found... I didn''t know, I really didn''t know." Qing''er is flustered and kowtows on the ground, crying. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of doubt, contempt, disbelief and uproar. Even the maid in her garden admitted in a disguised form. That must be it. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong looked as pure as water on the surface, but it was so in his bones. People are really not good looks! Mo Ye was so angry that he wanted to go up and kick Qing''er. He was pulled by Mo Xue Tong before he decided to lower himself. "Bring the keepsake." Mo Xue Tong coldly ordered. "Yes!" Mo ye came forward and grabbed something from Li Xiuan. It turned out to be a gold hairpin. "The gold hairpin that the old lady gave to several young ladies?" Mo Ye exclaimed, turned the gold hairpin twice, and suddenly shouted, "it''s not our Miss''s hairpin. Our Miss''s hairpin is on her head." Mo Ye pointed to the back of Mo Xue Tong''s high drawn hair, and the people looked around. Sure enough, there was a hairpin inside, half of which was tied in the dark hair, and the other half was exposed outside. It was the same as the one in Mo Ye''s hand. It was clearly a set. "This is the reward given by the old lady when she came. Each of the four young ladies has one. Since this hairpin is not our young lady''s, whose is it?" "It''s not mine. I wear it, too." Mo Xueyan reacted quickly. She didn''t bring many hand ornaments with the high hairpin on her finger. Of course, she can dress up today. Mo xueqiong was stunned when she heard the speech. She subconsciously wanted to put it on her finger. She remembered that Aunt Qing didn''t order less hand ornaments for her these days. Today, in order to press the head of Mo Xuetong, she specially put on the new hand ornaments and threw the old one aside. But Mingqing stole the one of Mo Xuetong. Why is her one still there? Did this girl steal her own one in violation of yin and Yang! Turning his head, he glared at Qing''er angrily, as if he were going to tear her up. Qing''er is also stupid. It''s clear that she stole into the inner room of miss three and took this gold hairpin. How can miss three still have it now? "Four younger sisters, where''s your hairpin?" Mo Xuetong looked at Mo xueqiong coldly. "I, i... mine is in the yard..." Mo xueqiong was flustered, gaping and trying to explain. "Take some people and go to miss four''s yard to find someone to send the hairpin and return miss four''s innocence." The dark snow pupil said coldly. Mo xueqiong was helpless, so she had to let someone get the hairpin. She hated it in her heart. How could she let Mo Xuetong escape this robbery! After a while, Mo Yan, beside Mo xueqiong, ran panting and said, "miss four, your hairpin hasn''t been found. I don''t know where it has gone!" She was not with Mo xueqiong just now, and the maid who went back to find her didn''t make it clear. She just thought that Mo xueqiong was in a hurry to wear it, so she ran to apologize to Mo xueqiong with a sweat. At this time, the old lady finished watching the play over there. She was walking with her for a while. When she came here, she saw the young ladies blocked here. She knew that something had happened. A woman had told the whole story in a word and two, and turned the old lady upside down. The crowd dispersed and was seeing the words Mo Yan said to Mo xueqiong. The crowd was shocked on the spot. Mo Xuetong suddenly went to the old lady and knelt down fiercely. Tears filled her pure eyes. She was timid and pitifully distressed: "grandma, the fourth sister didn''t mean to... It must be a moment of confusion! It can''t be that the fourth sister came to this person. It must be this person who stole the hairpin of the fourth sister and asked her grandmother to decide for the fourth sister." Mo xueqiong was stunned. For a moment, she was tongue tied and her face turned red. "No, it''s true, it''s......" as soon as Li Xiuan saw that things had changed, he wanted to argue. Mo Ye hated it for a long time. He slapped him twice. This time, he didn''t show mercy. The slaps made people dizzy and swollen. For a moment, he couldn''t even speak. The crowd automatically explained what he said. What he explained must be that Mo Xuetong said he stole the gold hairpin. Everyone could see clearly how an outsider could sneak into the inner court. If no one led him, he couldn''t come in anyway. Let alone go to the inner court to get a hairpin. This means that the fourth miss of the Mohist family really asked a man to come. She also used the maid in her sister''s yard. If something happened, she could also blame her own sister. The man was outside, and he must not know which lady asked him. After being caught, he thought it was miss three, and everyone showed a suddenly enlightened expression. "Grandma, the fourth younger sister is still young. How can she understand this? Please forgive the fourth younger sister. She must have been confused by the maids. Look, even a third-class maid dares to make peace with the fourth younger sister. She is afraid that things will fall down and depends on Tong son... Grandma, the fourth younger sister is really not sensible!" Mo Xue Tong sneered in her heart, but her face became more and more sad. "Grandma, it''s not me. I didn''t do anything." Mo xueqiong also woke up, said anxiously and cried, "Joan''s grandmother''s gold hairpin has been put beside her. I don''t know how it disappeared. Joan doesn''t know... It''s really not Joan''s!" She was also afraid at this time. She turned back in a hurry and glared at Qing''er. She just wanted to tear her up. Falling in the eyes of others is a complete threat! At this time, she even threatened a maid. The old lady was so angry that she almost fell back. She still hopes that Qing''er will kill Mo Xuetong and pour the sewage on Mo Xuetong. "Come on, pull the little girl down and stick her to death. Drag the man down and beat him hard. Just leave your breath and send it to the government." The old lady said angrily, don''t ruin your own business when there is such a blocking thing. Cut the mess quickly. Anyway, Mo xueqiong''s reputation is not better. "No, I didn''t want to come by myself, but the fourth lady asked me to come..." seeing that the two women pulled him up fiercely, and there were sticks ready to be on the side, Li Xiuan was also anxious and shouted. "Shut up quickly and dare to pollute and trap the four younger sisters." Mo Xue Tong said coldly. Another woman went over, took a piece of rag, stuffed her mouth and pulled it out. Qing''er had long been stunned. She could only say "spare your life", but she couldn''t even say a word. The maid who backs the Lord has only a dead end, and no one will pity her! Chapter 213 After making such a fuss, the people had no intention to go to the garden to see what flowers. Mo xueqiong was brought back to the house. Aunt Qing would have been rushed back if she hadn''t been in charge of the banquet in the house. When something like this happened to Mo xueqiong, aunt Qing changed from exquisite to timid and waited on the old lady carefully, Not even a big word. Only when she occasionally turns an eye to fall into the eyes of Mo Xuetong, she is full of hidden jealousy! Of course, she knew that Mo xueqiong didn''t do what she did. Qing''er was arranged by her. Mo xueqiong was just an insider. When Aunt fang had an accident, aunt Qing felt that her chance came. Aunt Fang, who gave birth to a young master in the house, had no hope of righting, and it was her turn to turn. Aunt Qing was secretly excited. Seeing that she had become a home, she immediately had more family wealth in her hand. Even when people saw her, they were respectful. Why didn''t they roar that Aunt Qing was proud that she had been a home for so few days and had so much income. If she had been in charge all the time in the future, it wouldn''t be all her own. In the past, she had been suppressed by Aunt Fang and didn''t dare to move much. Now aunt Fang fell down and let her taste the sweetness. She wouldn''t let go casually. She came up with greed and lusted for profit. Mo Xuemin reminded her that if such a thing happened to Mo Xuetong, it wouldn''t be her own mother in the house. That''s why I set up this bureau. Unexpectedly, it fell on my daughter. How can I not let aunt Qing hate to bite her teeth. Although the old lady asked someone to block the news, it was still spread to the outer courtyard. Mohuawen felt angry and kissed. If there were no guests outside, he would rush in directly and give aunt Qing two palms, teaching aunt Qing and Mo xueqiong a lesson. The banquet had been set up, so he had to treat the guests with wine outside. After drinking, he was not very good. He had drunk too much by leaning on the housekeeper. He had something in his mind. He was even more upset when he thought of Mo xueqiong. He couldn''t help drinking more and pleaded guilty. He asked Mo Yufeng to stay with the guests. He helped the housekeeper stagger back to his study and saw a bowl of Jiejiu soup on the table. Then he drank a large bowl under the waiter''s service. Then he staggered into bed and fell asleep. The boy covered him with a quilt, He closed the door carefully and withdrew. The boy stayed outside the door and looked at the weather outside. He simply moved a stool and sat outside, dozing and basking in the sun. The master will not wake up for a while. Naturally, the guests will not leave so early. It''s nothing for him. When he sat down, he saw a snooping little maid at the gate of the garden. When he saw the boy dozing there, his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he gently said, "this little brother, this little brother." Shout and wave. "What''s up?" The boy was an eleven or twelve year old boy. He stood up and walked over and asked puzzled. "Little brother, can you help me find the young master? The old lady has something to ask the young master." The little maid smiled. "That''s not good. I have to guard the master here. Otherwise, you can find someone else?" The little fellow hesitated for a moment and refused. His little fellow in ink didn''t have to take care of such chores. "Little brother, help me. I have other things to do here. The old lady is in a hurry. I really don''t have time. I didn''t see anyone else just now. If the old lady finds that I''m slow in doing things, she will be beaten." The little maid said anxiously. She turned around twice and asked for a way. Looking at her sweating, the young man thought for a moment and nodded. He thought that this place was not far away from home. He just needed to find someone to bring a word to the young master. It was not difficult. "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother. When the old lady gives you a reward, please eat." The little maid thanked him happily, and then hurried out. The boy went into the inner room to have a look. Mohuawen slept safely, so he came out with light hands and feet. He went outside to take the gate of the yard and hurried out. After walking for a long time, he met a servant. He said it again. The servant went to deliver a message, and he came back again. The gate of the yard was the same as when he left. It was quiet and skillful. It seemed that the master hadn''t woke up and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Still sat under the tree and dozed off. This time I sat down and dozed off. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly I heard someone calling him. "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up!" The young man suddenly opened his eyes and was dazed for a while. Then he saw clearly that it was the mammy beside the old lady. He looked back along the Mammy and unexpectedly saw the old lady and a large group of wives. The lady stood behind him, dozed off and woke up. He quickly stood up and saluted the old lady. "Where''s the master?" The old lady doesn''t look well. "The master drank too much at noon. Where are you sleeping inside? I''ll call you right away." The boy didn''t know that the old lady was making trouble again. At present, he said cautiously. "No, I''ll go myself." The old lady said coldly and rushed to the study with anger. Just at the door, a few people with sharp ears heard the voice of a charming woman panting inside, accompanied by the heavy breathing voice of a man who makes people''s ears warm and heartbeat. All the people here are married wives. Madam, how can they not know what the voice is? They were stunned and didn''t dare to look at the old lady in confidence. The old lady fell angrily, kicked the door open, and rushed in with people in anger. The boy was so scared that he didn''t even dare to go out. Why was there a woman''s voice in the room? He didn''t know when the woman came in and whether he took advantage of his absence! Turning around the screen, I found an upside down food basket on the ground. The dishes inside turned over. In the hanging tent, there were two men and women with incomplete clothes rolling together. It was when the emotion was moving, they were very enthusiastic. From time to time, they heard the voice of women''s charming dripping water. "You, you..." the old lady''s face was so angry that she suddenly turned back and came to the outer room and sat down. All the other wives and ladies in the room had different faces. Looking at her toes, she seemed not to know what to say. "Go and bring them out." The old lady gritted her teeth. The two mammies entered the screen. The ambiguous voice inside stopped, and a half ring suddenly came out of the woman''s scream: "how could it be you, how could it be you... Who are you?" "Who are you, who are you..." and what is the sound of pushing down. "What happened to the old lady today? Why did she bring all the women in this room to her son''s study?" There was a voice of ink at the door, with some weariness. The crowd raised their eyes and saw Mohua Wen standing at the door with his hands on his back. Although he was a little tired, his spirit was good. It''s Mohua outside. Who''s inside? The old lady stood up in horror. She couldn''t hold her thin anger on her face. She shook her voice as if she had seen a ghost and asked, "Hua Wen, why are you outside and who''s in the house?" "My son woke up just now. He got up and went out for a walk before he came back. Is there anyone else in the house? My son doesn''t know. Which guest knocked into it to have a rest." Mohuawen smiled faintly and walked in with a raised step. He first saluted the old ladies of several elders. "Who are you, get out of the way, get out of the way, who are you!" The voice of the woman shouting and crying inside came out and fell into the ears of Mohua Wen. He frowned for no reason and asked, "old lady, who is the woman in here?" The old lady was completely covered. She opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound. "Go and have a look inside! Someone broke into my study." Mo Huawen''s face changed and said sternly, "it''s full of documents. If it''s missing, maybe it''s going to kill the head." Everyone who said this was shocked. Rushed out from behind the screen, a woman with untidy clothes and disheveled hair rushed out and rushed to the old lady: "aunt, why isn''t there a cousin, who he is, who he is, how, how can..." Lan Xinru cried. "Nonsense, why are you in there?" At this time, the old lady also reflected that she pulled up Lan Xin Ru Tao. How could she let Lan Xin Ru mix up and say that if she was found to be well designed, would she have the face to stay in the future. The face of Mo Huawen suddenly became gloomy. "Aunt, aunt, it''s not a cousin inside. Why not a cousin? It''s not that cousin is inside..." Lan Xinru was distracted and couldn''t speak flustered. She just kept asking the old lady. She almost didn''t say why she was with her and why it wasn''t Mohua Wen. Mo Huawen snorted coldly and said to the boy, "please come out and recognize Miss LAN. Don''t blame me for who Du is." These words are very unpleasant to hear. All the people have doubts on their faces and look at the old lady and LAN Xinru. Just now, LAN Xinru''s maid ran in and said that she and the young lady brought sobering soup to mohuawen before entering the house. The young lady was held by the master, so she hurried to the old lady for help. Why did LAN Xinru turn into another meaning in a moment? The old lady designed her own son? Mohuawen is a famous dutiful son. Although he is not born to the old lady, he is dutiful to the old lady, but he has nothing to say. Unexpectedly, he is still designed by the old lady. If the concubine room really can''t be on the table, more and more people disdain to look at the old lady. No wonder the old lady called all the people in the first courtyard just now. This is forcing her son to obey and must marry her niece. Seeing that everyone looked at her suspiciously, the old lady couldn''t hang her face. LAN Xinru couldn''t figure out the situation. She was annoyed and slapped fiercely: "what are you talking about? I asked you how you came here?" Lan Xin, who was smothered by the beating, covered her face with one hand and slid slowly across the crowd''s faces. Suddenly, she saw that Mohua Wen was also there. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She rushed at Mohua Wen and cried, "cousin, cousin, I''m here to bring you sobering soup, I..." Mohuawen dodged quickly. Lan Xin fell heavily to the ground as she stood unsteadily, and her messy clothes turned up. Suddenly, she saw red kiss marks on her neck and chest Chapter 214 The woman pulled out a servant like man from the inside and knelt down in front of the ink tattoo with a plop, Shivering: "Master, I''m the one who helped from the front. Several masters want to go back. Let me ask how the master is. The slave comes in and calls the master. When I enter the door, I don''t see anyone. I think the boy is lazy. I go inside and have a look. The master is not here. I just put a bowl of water on the table in the inner room. The slave is too busy to drink water, so he drinks it. Who knows if he drinks it, he''s a little sleepy. Lie down by the bed and have a rest, Somehow the girl came in " "The servant didn''t know what happened later..." the servant said anxiously and kept kowtowing. "Please forgive the servant. The servant is old and young, and a mother-in-law is ill." LAN Xinru fell and woke up at this time. She stood up fiercely, threw her hair at the servant, and punched and kicked the servant like a bitch. How could she not hate? She thought about everything just right. The sobering soup in the inner room had already added materials and led the boy away. She took this opportunity to come in. A man rushed over the bed. She was pulled by someone without seeing it clearly. It was dark in the room. She came in from the outside and didn''t see it clearly at all, but how could it be someone else except ink. At that moment, it was half done. Regardless of the pain caused by the man''s tossing body, she only thought that when her aunt came in for a while, it was difficult for people on the first floor to see that Mohua Wen had done it. It was difficult not to marry herself. Unexpectedly, when people outside rushed in, she opened her eyes and found that the man was not Mohua Wen. What made her hate more was that this man was just a servant. How could she bear it. Lanxin beat and scolded her family like a crazy woman. Her face was ferocious and twisted. She rolled her family on the ground and only shouted for mercy. "Enough!" After figuring out everything, the inked text said coldly, waved and came up. The two women put Lan Xin down, turned and asked the old lady, "old lady, is this your disposal or..." At this time, the old lady was ashamed and ashamed. She felt that she had lost all her old face. She had no face to deal with anything. She stood up and said, "deal with it!" After that, he didn''t say much. He took everyone back to the inner courtyard. As soon as he got to the inner courtyard, he asked someone to send Lan Xin out like a small sedan chair and let her never come again. When something like this happened, not only did Lan Xin have no face, but she also had no face. She just felt that everyone seemed to have breathed her thoughts and fidgeted. Without saying a few words, she said that she was unwell. People saw it in their eyes. Most people understood the bending, and naturally withdrew one by one. I just feel that the backyard of Mo mansion is a mess. Be a sister, design a sister, and design a son for a mother. What''s the matter! Without his mistress, the family is in a mess. Several friends with Mohua Wen advised him to marry his stepwife early, either openly or secretly, so as to save a room full of aunts and concubines in the family. After delivering the guests with a calm face, Mohua Wen came to the study and directly pushed down the bookcases in the study. How can he not hate! The old lady was interested in rationing LAN Xinru to him. He knew for a long time that since LAN Xinru seduced him last time and failed, he also made it clear that he wanted to marry another virtuous woman. At that time, the old lady didn''t say anything, but said it was up to him. Later, although LAN Xinru would come to the house, he just avoided it. He thought that in this way, the old lady would be relieved. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened today. If it wasn''t for the sobering soup sent by tong''er outside, if it wasn''t for his vigilance when he saw the bowl of sobering soup inside, he got up and stopped sleeping and went out for a stroll. At this time, he was the one who told the truth. Just now, something happened in the backyard. I was so depressed that I fell on myself after a while. Mohua Wen was gnashing his teeth. If it was me who spoke today, my reputation would be ruined. My daughter''s business is not over, and my father will be desolate. How will others look at the ink house and the owner of the ink house? In the future, let tong''er look up in front of people. The old lady must defeat her family! Remembering that she had entered the house, she was respectful to the old lady, and several children didn''t dare to owe a little. Unexpectedly, even so, the old lady told herself that only Mo Xueyan was a good one, and even tong''er was criticized for nothing, because tong''er''s mother was not chosen by her at that time! "Somebody, send this letter to the second master." Sitting in front of the desk, the ink text calmed down for a long time before calming down. He picked up his pen, waved it, immediately wrote a letter, folded it, sealed it, and said to the boy. The boy was very frightened at this time. He saw that the family had been shaking after being dragged out. He helped people send letters and such a thing happened. Why didn''t he be frightened? At this time, he listened to Mohua''s cry, flattered and took it up and ran out. Aunt Fang of Lihua hospital was sitting on the couch. Her face was pale and thin. The sunlight outside the window fell on her blue face, which had long been beautiful. "Min''er will do whatever she says. I can''t get out of the yard now, so I can only rely on min''er." She stood up, walked to the back of the house, pulled out bags of very detailed things from under the bed, took them out and handed them to the ink embroidery kneeling in front of her. "These are good things for the eldest lady. They are only a small amount of contamination. If you go down in the water, you will get sick over time. The doctors will bind their hands and slowly die. Before..." The bottom of her eyes couldn''t help but flash Yin Li. The woman once said so, and the fact is the same. No one would think that the man gave her poison! Her words didn''t go on, but ink embroidery understood that the first lady had been ill for so many years before she went. She always couldn''t see well. How many doctors she invited said the root cause of the disease, but she couldn''t tell the reason. It turned out that it was something in aunt Fang''s hand, and she couldn''t help shivering slightly. "You ask the eldest lady to hurry up if she wants to move. She''s no better than me now. Others can''t see this medicine. There are several people I arranged in the bitch''s yard. My family is all in my hands. I dare not disobey. You also tell the eldest lady your name. If she can use it, try to use it." Aunt Fang said fiercely. She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. There is no one in the whole yard except her. The belly guards, dead and sold around her have long disappeared. Mohuawen is locked here. Only one woman sends some vegetables and meals every day. Mohxuemin took care of them secretly a while ago. The food is pretty good. When mohxuemin had an accident these days, no one cares about her, Even the food is cold and hard leftovers. This makes aunt Fang, who has always been used to fine clothes and fine food, how can she stand it? After her miscarriage, she didn''t take good care of herself, so her body was not smooth, and she was so neglected, and her body was a little broken. Hearing that Mo Xuemin had a way to save her, she took out the medicine that had been hidden for more than ten years. This package of medicine is absolutely colorless and tasteless. Luo Xia doesn''t have it. Now take this package of medicine to the little bitch for three years or five years. The little bitch is also a dead word. If I had known she was coming, I would have drugged her so that she could not get out of bed. I would have been too kind to fight with myself. If I started early, I would not suffer. "Yes." Ink embroidery didn''t dare to say anything more. She carefully put the paper bag on her cuff and stepped back. What happened in the yard spread to Mo Xuemin''s ears early. She is embroidering in the house. These days, she is very calm, as if she was not the one who had an accident. She will copy scriptures in the morning and embroider in the afternoon. She is very quiet. The servants in the yard feel that the eldest lady has been wronged, and some of them feel aggrieved for her. The eldest lady is gentle. If something like that happens, Sima Lingyun is not good. The eldest lady fought hard and stabbed Sima Lingyun. It''s also a chaste martyr. Why should all that sewage fall on the eldest lady? Is she that kind of person! Of course, there are also voices in the house. Some servants will talk about several things that the eldest lady has done a while ago, implying that the eldest lady is not as chaste as people think, and it must have something to do with Sima Lingyun. Otherwise, why did the eldest lady appear in Sima Lingyun''s car. Not to mention that there are so many disputes in the government, there are more rumors outside the government. First of all, it was about Mo Xuemin. Before it was over, I heard that the old lady of the Mo mansion was dizzy. She even designed her son to marry her nephew and made a joke. Later, she said that the third miss of the Mo family was wronged by the fourth miss and almost ruined her reputation. This was spread to the old lady of the Fuguo government. She was so anxious that the old lady asked her grandson to get off the carriage that night and picked up Mo Xuetong. I didn''t expect that Mohua Wen came at the same time! Mohuawen advanced to the mansion and talked to Luo Bin. Then he went to the old prince''s residence. He heard that mohuawen came to marry Xu Yan. The old prince first pondered for a while, and then sighed and said yes. Mohuawen is not old, so it is imperative to marry a stepwife. Now that mohuawen''s house is in such a mess, it also needs a mistress. Xu Yan likes tong''er and gets along well with tong''er. If he can marry and take care of tong''er, it''s also good to save that there are always people in mohuawen''s backyard who pour dirty water on tong''er. Tong''er is now 13 years old and will soon be 14 years old. Even if Xu Yan has children, tong''er will not live in Mo mansion for long, and there will be no conflict. After the two businessmen agreed, mohuawen went back to the government to prepare the bride price. Mohxuetong lived in the Fuguo government that night. The matter of following the string in Mohua Wen is settled, but it hasn''t been good in the whole year in the Marquis house of the town. Since Sima Lingyun was arrested years ago, the Ministry of punishment has not released it until now. It only said that during the Chinese new year, the adults had no time to deal with things and blocked all the people sent by Mrs. Zhenguo Hou. She was angry that Mrs. Zhenguo Hou was ill and hated drugs. If it weren''t for Mo Xuemin, a little bitch, yun''er wouldn''t be like this. Instead, she was advertised as a chaste woman, but her son was stigmatized. "Madam, don''t be angry first. Not only can you not be angry, you have to go and see Miss mo. no matter what, the matter between Miss Mo and the son has already happened. If Miss Mo changes her mouth, the son will have nothing to do." Mrs. Tian, who was close to Mrs. Hou of the state of town, gave her advice. "How can that little bitch change her mouth!" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo put the medicine bowl heavily on the table and said angrily. "Madam, there are some things that Miss Mo doesn''t want to change. If she wants to keep her reputation of chastity, someone must be willing to testify for her." Mother Tian smiled and took down the medicine bowl. "Does mammy have a way?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo sat up excitedly. She coughed violently because she was in a hurry. "Madam, don''t worry first. I don''t know whether this method is feasible or not. Take a look first..." empress Tian hurried over and patted her back. "Yes, why not? As long as you can save yun''er, you can do anything." Mrs. Hou finally calmed down and said coldly with her teeth. Chapter 215 In order to save her son, Mrs. Hou of the state of town operated quickly. She prepared eight color gifts that night, all of which were good things turned out from her dowry. In recent years, the state of town Hou''s house has become more and more depressed. Although she didn''t worry about the cost of food and clothing, it was also a little tight. Fortunately, Mrs. Hou''s dowry in the town hasn''t been moved, and there are some fine products in it. I think if it can be put smoothly, Mo Xuemin can also be regarded as his daughter-in-law. These things can finally return to the Hou''s house, which calms down a little bit of hatred and anger. When the little bitch enters the house, I can toss her about by myself at that time. the second day. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo went to Mo mansion early in the morning! Mohuawen hasn''t come back from the court yet. The old lady went back to the yard yesterday. She was ashamed and ashamed, and didn''t have the face to see anyone. She simply told mohuawen that she was ill, so they didn''t have to go to greet her. If Mrs. Hou came to the door at ordinary times, the old lady would certainly give a warm reception for mohuayan, but now there''s such a thing. How can she be in the mood to receive? Just say that she''s not feeling well, Let aunt Qing see you. In the same way, something like that happened to Mo xueqiong. Mo Huawen went to Aunt Qing''s yard that night and scolded her. Mo xueqiong got ten sticks. At this time, she lay in bed and listened to the old lady''s summons. There was no choice but to ask aunt Mo to receive her. Aunt Mo had never received such a distinguished guest as Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. She was worried and greeted Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo with a smiling face. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo coming here?" Aunt Mo didn''t know what Mrs. Hou''s intention was. She accompanied her to carefully welcome people into the living room. The maid finished tea and asked with a smile. Seeing that it was an aunt''s reception, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was unhappy, but thinking that she had come to ask for help this time, her eyes eased a little, and asked coldly, "I don''t know if I can meet the eldest lady?" She really didn''t bother to deal with an aunt. She didn''t lower her identity. She simply came straight to the point and spoke directly to Mo Xuemin. She didn''t believe that in front of her, the little bitch dared to say that she had no affair with yun''er. "You''re welcome, madam. Of course you can." Aunt Mo thought and nodded. She is just an aunt. On the one hand, she has limited knowledge. On the other hand, she only feels that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo has put too much pressure on her and is very uncomfortable. Since Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo wants to see the eldest lady, just let the eldest lady solve it by herself and ask someone to take Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo to Mo Xuemin''s garden. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo took her own people and eight color gifts. When she arrived at Mo Xuemin''s yard, Mo Xuemin got up and was sitting in the room thinking about things in a daze. Suddenly, when she heard Mrs. Hou''s visit, she was stunned. Suddenly, she stood up and avoided, and let Mo Xiu send a message that she was not here! When this happened, she didn''t think she had anything to say to the Marquis of Zhenguo. But Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo had rushed in, and it was impossible to avoid her, so she had to ask her to sit down. "Miss Mo, what happened that night and why yun''er was with you? I heard you went back to your house early that day?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo sat down. Her eyes sank and said coldly. She directly gave Mo Xuemin a faceless, a young lady who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but was found in the street. This itself shows that she has a problem. Mo Xuemin didn''t expect that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo would be so sharp. She was stunned. She couldn''t speak for a moment, and her anxious face turned red. She didn''t dare to say those words, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo would ask the door and directly block the door to ask herself. Sima Lingyun will never say anything about the two people''s calculation of Mo Xuetong together, which also makes Sima Lingyun''s behavior impossible to explain. Finally, he can only sit down on his failed crime, and he can escape the stain of two people''s untidy clothes and hugging together in the name of chastity. Moreover, if the princess secretly helps himself, it is not difficult to get rid of the crime. But she calculated Sima Lingyun, but didn''t calculate the madam Hou of the town. "Miss Mo, if the officials of the Ministry of punishment knew that your private meeting with yun''er in the palace would be found, would they think it would be just another private meeting between you and yun''er?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo pressed, her eyes cold and fierce. "I didn''t have a private meeting with my son in the palace!" Mo Xuemin is anxious and distinguishes. How dare she admit such a thing? If things in the Imperial Palace are connected with what happens later, it is easy to make people think they have an affair with Sima Lingyun. "If not, why didn''t Miss Mo make it clear at that time, but she was forced out by people. Can''t so many aristocratic family ladies and childe see the fake?" Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo stared at Mo Xuemin with fierce eyes and didn''t let go. "But in the end, the man said he misunderstood me." Mo Xuemin''s face changed slightly. "Did that person look at Miss Mo all the way? Or did he know Miss Mo so well? Miss Mo, I won''t talk nonsense when I came here today. Yun''er was arrested in the criminal department and hasn''t been released yet. Miss Mo just needs to admit that you met a thief when you were with yun''er that night. Yun''er didn''t come out to save you Injured. " Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo knocked the tea cup heavily on the table, but there was a gentle smile on her face. Admitting that he met a thief with Sima Lingyun is to admit that he had an affair with Sima Lingyun. How can Mo Xuemin agree that he suffered a loss, simply stop pretending to be weak, raise his head and look straight at the wife of the Marquis of the town, He retorted: "madam, what happened that day is most clear to the son of the world. How can I bear such a crime? Although madam is eager to save the son of the world, it''s impossible to say that." "If you hadn''t made an appointment with yun''er, yun''er wouldn''t go out in the middle of the night." The Houfu of Zhenguo stood up in high spirits. On one side, mother Tian hurriedly pulled her sleeve and motioned for her. "Don''t worry. If yun''er is all right, he will welcome you in a red sedan chair. You are the future son''s wife. I won''t let yun''er lose anything to you." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo pressed the fire and sat down again. She asked for Mo Xuemin today and had to lower her figure. "Madam has said, how can I save the son of God? So many people saw that day that I couldn''t save the son of God even if I had a beautiful tongue. Please think of another way." Mo Xuemin refused, and his heart was cold. How could she care about the son''s wife, such a fallen son''s wife. "Miss Mo, I really don''t want to save yun''er? I''m not afraid to expose your affair with yun''er. At that time, Miss Mo will be an aunt at most even if she wants to enter the Marquis house!" The Houfu of Zhenguo clenched her teeth with a threatening voice. She didn''t expect Mo Xuemin to be so hard spoken. Up to now, she doesn''t let go at all. "Madam, there is no affair, where can I say." Mo Xuemin is not willing to let go at this time. When she thought about it carefully, she didn''t think that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo had something about her affair with Sima Lingyun in her hand. Every time, she was very careful. Many times, she let ink brocade and ink embroidery pass it orally without leaving any material evidence. "Well, Miss Mo is really tough. Let''s wait and see!" The Houfu of Zhenguo trembled with emotion and stared at Mo Xuemin with cold eyes, which seemed to swallow her. Mo Xuemin couldn''t help shivering, subconsciously avoided, and still didn''t retreat half a minute: "please go back, madam. My father asked me to avoid thinking, so I can''t receive my wife." This is an eviction order! The Duke of Zhenguo''s popular face turned black, fiercely stood up and glared at Mo Xuemin. Ignoring the sign of mother Tian pulling her sleeve, she turned around and left with people. She didn''t believe it. She was a lady of Zhenguo Hou, but also a little concubine. "What shall I do, miss?" Seeing Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo leave angrily, Mo Xiu said nervously. Just now she had been standing beside and nervous for her young lady. At this time, as soon as they left, they found that her palms were full of virtual sweat. "It''s all right. What evidence can Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo have to prove that I have an affair with Sima Lingyun!" Mo Xuemin snorted coldly, "Madam Hou of Zhenguo just came to beg me because she was desperate. She wants me to accept the reputation of infidelity and let me enter the Hou''s house. Madam Hou of Zhenguo is really a good plan." It''s too late for her to avoid the Marquis of the town. How can she save Sima Lingyun again? In fact, only when Sima Lingyun''s crime is implemented can she live. If only one of the two people can bear the crime, she hopes Sima Lingyun will bear all the responsibility for the crime. What''s more, she still has the princess as the backstage. She is not afraid of the Revenge of Mrs. Hou of the town! If Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo had a way, she wouldn''t ask to come here. In the garden of Mo mansion, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo angrily walked out. Thinking of Mo Xuemin''s words just now, she almost blew her lungs. She walked faster and faster. She just felt that if she stayed in Mo mansion for a while, she would suffocate. There was a rockery in front of her. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t see the source when she turned around. She strode over directly. She saw the figure in front of her and stumbled at her feet. Before she had time to respond, she heard an "ah ah" across the street. There was a scream. Behind her, Mrs. Tian kept looking at her wife. Seeing that her feet were scattered, she hurried forward to help her, but the person opposite lost control, Hit the ground heavily. It was a 13-year-old and 4-year-old girl. The fruit basin in her hand fell to the ground. The apples and oranges rolled all over the ground. The little girl was anxious and pale. She was anxious to pick up the apples and oranges. She didn''t have time to see who hit her. Seeing that she was just a little maid of the Mo mansion, Mrs. Hou of the state of town snorted coldly and was about to walk out across the rolling apple. At this time, she was angry. She was very unhappy to see what was in the Mo mansion. The fruit basin fell. Of course, it was the fault of the little maid. What does it have to do with herself. "What can I do? The old gentleman gave it to the young lady. It''s said that Mrs. Mingyang Hou brought it to Beijing. It''s broken, but how can it be good!" While picking up the fruit, the little maid muttered to herself with a cry. She was frightened and frightened. It was obvious that she was frightened! Mrs. Mingyang Hou? Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo suddenly stopped, turned her head and winked at mother Tian who followed her closely. Mother Tian followed Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo all the time, and heard what the little maid said clearly. She immediately looked happy. She squatted down and helped the little maid pick up the fruit. She asked, "are these fruits really sent by Mrs. Hou of Mingyang? Doesn''t it mean that the lady didn''t come to Beijing?" "Of course it''s true!" The little maid wiped her tears. Seeing that she helped her pick up the fruit, she choked at her and said, "thank you. Naturally, this is true. My wife has been here for a long time, but she has been with the princess of Xianjun. The princess doesn''t want to reveal her whereabouts, so she said she won''t spend the new year in Beijing. The princess of Xianjun is leaving these days, and my wife wants to say goodbye to the old times." Chapter 216 "Madam..." out of the door of Mo mansion, mother Tian helped Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo get on the carriage and asked with a smile. "Go to the Marquis of Mingyang." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo had a happy look on her face, and then there was hatred. She gnawed her teeth and said that the little bitch Mo Xuemin thought she had no way to leave her. Unexpectedly, there was only Xiayu in another village. The matter of yun''er was not a big deal. Moreover, she still had other evidence in her hand. Mo Xuemin had no way even if she wanted to admit it. Today''s revenge will not be too late for her to avenge herself when she enters the house. In Qingwei garden, Moyu picked up a pot of rotten fruit and came in excitedly. He saw moxuetong sitting under the window reading, put down the fruit pot in his hand, smiled and continued a cup of tea for her. His eyes were bright and asked, "Miss, how do you know that Mrs. Zhenguo Hou and Mrs. Mingyang Hou have a good relationship?" Mo Xuetong took the tea, took a sip, smiled and said, "Mrs. Zhenguo Hou''s surname is Zhao, and Mrs. Mingyang Hou''s surname is Zhao. Both of them were born in the Han Yun Zhao family, so they must be connected." "The young lady is so clever that she knows such a thing before she goes far." Mo Yu said with admiration on her face. Seeing her focused on reading the book, she walked out with a light smile and light feet. Inside, although the eyes of Mo Xuetong still fall on the book, his mind has turned a hundred times! The relationship between Zhao Mingyu, the wife of Zhenguo Hou, and Zhao Xiayu, the wife of Mingyang Hou, was known only after she married in her previous life. They were still close sisters. However, because their uncle had no children, Zhao Mingyu was passed on to her uncle. Also because the two sisters lived in two separate places, many people did not know that they were close sisters and had a good relationship. The Mingyang Marquis house is different from the Zhenguo Marquis house, not only after Duke Yun, but also after the general. Now the Mingyang Marquis belongs to the subordinate of the Xianjun king and the senior member of the military town. It is completely different from the Zhenguo Marquis house, which exists in name only. Moreover, because the Mingyang Marquis has been stationed outside, the Mingyang Marquis house in Beijing has always been empty. Now when there is no one in the town and there is no way out, I know that Mrs. Mingyang is in Beijing. Why don''t you talk to Mrs. Mingyang? Although Mrs. Mingyang may not be able to talk to the palace, the princess of Xianjun is sure to be able. If Mrs. Mingyang asks for Xianjun Palace, the king of Xianjun thinks highly of him again, Must speak for her... Even if Mo Xuemin struggles again, she can''t get rid of the fate of entering the Duke''s house of the town! In her last life, Mo Xuemin killed herself and poisoned yu''er in order to enter the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. In this life, she disliked the Duke''s house of Zhenguo and was unwilling to marry Sima Lingyun again. If they were not integrated together, how could she repay the blood feud of her last life! With a sneer on his lips, he lowered his eyelashes slightly and covered the pain from the bottom of his eyes. How can he forget the pain of the burning flame? How can he forget the sadness and hatred when the poison entered his throat? Through the flame, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun mocked and ironic eyes, such pain and hatred... "Miss, Mr. Bai sent someone to send it." The curtain closed and Moran came in with an invitation. Mo Xuetong reached out and took over. The light pink invitation had several big words in gold, and the person with a bunch of peach flowers on the side was in a better mood. He opened the slightly sealed invitation and saw the words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing inside: tomorrow''s piano meeting, please bring your own piano! Piano club? After thinking for a while, Mo Xuetong remembered that the so-called piano club was the gathering of the daughter of Bai Yihao''s family who studied piano with him last time. Bai Yihao told his father inexplicably that he was very talented in playing piano, and his father agreed to learn piano with him. Of course, Mo Xuetong didn''t act like Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao would be so boring, but he couldn''t guess his intention. Maybe it was to confuse the people. Things have really increased in the past two days. If the weather is fine tomorrow, you should go out to relax. Early the next morning, Mo Xuetong was awakened by Mo LAN, because it was a young lady of about the same age. Mother Xu specially chose a plain long skirt with soft smoke for her. There were some small purple flowers on the cuffs at the bottom of the skirt, coupled with a light blue belt and a slender waist that could not be grasped. It was elegant and charming, and her beautiful eyes flowed with brilliance. Mother Xu couldn''t close her happy eyes. She was quite proud that a girl in my family had just grown up. Get on the bus and come to the Academy where Bai Yihao teaches piano, Qinglin Academy. This Qinglin academy is very famous in the great Qin Dynasty. Non noble children cannot enter the school. At the beginning, only men can learn. Later, for the sake of the wealth of the aristocratic family, they can also get the guidance of masters. It also set up a small women''s school, which is the only place in the great Qin Dynasty where women can enter the school. Only women with excellent character and learning and excellent family can enter the school, which is more difficult than men''s house. Mo Xuetong had also heard of Qinglin Academy in his last life. It was only because Sima Heyan couldn''t go to Qinglin Academy. He went home and made a lot of trouble. He also heard that there was a princess in it. It can be said that he was a top-level rich family. All the gold of the aristocratic family were proud to get a place in it. The assessment of women is more rigorous than that of men. Qianjin ladies can learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and make close friends in their girlfriends to form their own contacts. Those with excellent results can get the reputation of talented women. This reputation is different from that of Mo Xuemin. She is a talented woman who is really recognized by the aristocratic family. She is not only of noble birth, but also of excellent talent. At this time, before the 15th day of the first lunar month, Qinglin academy has not actually started school. I wonder why Bai Yihao held a piano meeting at this time, but he only took a name in Qinglin academy, and only taught several female students at will in spring. In his capacity, Qinglin academy can''t control him. Qinglin academy is in the northwest of the capital, and Mo mansion is also in the north of the capital. It''s not far to say. It will take half an hour by carriage. Because it was the first time to attend the piano meeting, Mo Xuetong didn''t know the time, so he simply went earlier. When he came to Qinglin academy, he found that there were more than a dozen carriages parked at the door, especially the most important one, gorgeous and arrogant. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary. Mo Xuetong found that there was a royal sign on it, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Which Princess of emperor Zongwen? At the entrance, several beautiful and gorgeous ladies were getting out of the car. Mo Xuetong''s car stopped and came down from the car. She heard a loud female voice: "isn''t this the third miss of the Mo mansion? Is she also coming to the piano club?" Hearing this somewhat publicized and provocative voice, Mo Xuetong sighed and looked sideways. Sure enough, it was Lin Ruier. There was five princesses standing next to her. "Princess, Miss Mo San can make a lot of publicity. How crazy she is about her sister a few days ago." Ling Ruier introduced her in this way. She and the fifth princess were cousins. Seeing the charming appearance in the petite Moxue pupil, she felt more and more unhappy. She simply opened her mouth and polluted the Moxue pupil. The fifth Princess stood aside, her eyes were gloomy, and looked up and down at Mo Xue Tong, but she couldn''t see happiness and anger. "Bold, see the princess and salute." Long ago, a palace maid dressed in gorgeous clothes who didn''t look like a palace maid stood up and shouted fiercely. "See the five princesses." Mo Xuetong sighed and gave a deep blessing. "You are mo Xuetong, who once said that Miss Ling er''s appearance is just like this?" The bottom of the five princess''s eyes flashed a cold idea, a light and cold way. "I dare not waste my discussion. I''m afraid Miss Ling San heard it wrong." Mo Xuetong said faintly that the fifth Princess didn''t let her get up. She could only remain blessed and looked down at the ground calmly. She didn''t want to fight hard with her identity. "How can I hear you wrong? That''s what you said. I said my sister''s appearance was perfect, and I had a bad relationship with the two princes." Ling rui''er said loudly and looked at Mo Xuetong proudly. No one is here to help her today. Look at her so much. Seeing Mo Xuetong''s light look, the fifth Princess flashed a trace of anger on her face and sneered: "Mo Xuetong, you dare to slander your two brothers and tarnish the reputation of the royal family. You''re so bold that you don''t kneel down for me!" "My daughter has never said such a thing. If the five princesses don''t believe it, they can find the ladies present that day to talk. It''s just unexpected that Miss Ling San, who is so clear, will lie and bully others. I don''t know if Miss Ling San will be so righteous when she sees those ladies in the future." Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly at Ling Ruier and retorted. The body still knelt down. The fifth princess, the legitimate daughter of the queen, had to kneel. The ground of Qingshiban is cold. There are several pieces of thin ice hanging on it when she gets up early. The cold and cold feeling seeps through her knees, and suddenly it is a little shady and bone penetrating. But at this time, she can still take care of these. The dirty skirt and cold legs and feet are not important. The important thing is that she must bear it now! Hearing what she said, Ling Ruier blushed and was quite uncomfortable. She thought that several people were coming today, but she couldn''t say it for a moment. "Mo Xuetong, I heard that you had a bad reputation when you were far away in Cloud City. When you returned to the capital city, you deceived your aunt and hurt your sister. It''s very profitable. I heard that you are the only daughter in your family now. It''s nothing. Did you do it all?" The fifth Princess held the maiden in her hand and stood still. She seemed to have a smile on her face, but it was chilly. Several young ladies in the distance looked at the scene here and knew that the five princesses were teaching people a lesson. They dared to say more. They all looked at each other and quietly entered from the side. The arrogance of the five princesses was not much worse than that of King Zhixuan. "Rumors can''t be true. If it''s the minister''s daughter who did something bad, and his father is Jing Zhaoyin, how can he tolerate such a vicious woman in the family? Even for the sake of family peace, he will lock up the vicious person." Mo Xuetong bowed his head and said in an unassuming way. Now it''s Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang who are locked up. It''s not a matter of standing up. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was able to cope with it freely, even if she knelt there, her eyebrows and eyes were still clear and charming. Thinking of such eyebrows and eyes, in a few years, it would be a city like a city. The fifth Princess felt more jealous and just felt that she wanted to tear her plain and beautiful face, At the moment, he sneered: "you accuse Miss Ling Er of losing her daughter''s training and pay so much attention to the two royal brothers. Do you want to marry my royal brother? If so, the empress also talked about you. I can help you talk about it here. Only your identity, at most, is the seat of a concubine." The black snow pupil only felt his head buzzing, and the blood of his whole body rushed up. The queen talked about her? Why talk about her? At the flower feast that day, the queen sent someone to summon her. If it weren''t for the appointment of the eldest princess, the queen would have met her at that time. Later, she also inquired that each of the ladies who attended the meeting was rewarded by the queen, which was similar to her own. The empress of those women whose wealth is not obvious has a faint intention to bring them into the harem for emperor Zongwen! Did the queen mean the same to herself? But then why didn''t you act! Chapter 217 Several thoughts flashed through his mind. Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand for a moment, but he also knew that this time was not the time to think! "The courtiers are ugly and shallow. I really don''t dare to think in vain. The nobles of the heavenly family and the blood of the royal family are like the essence of the moon. The courtiers are extremely humble. Who dares to climb high? Ask the princess not to make fun of the courtiers." The black snow pupil bent his head and touched his forehead to the ground. "Hum, little girl, it''s too much to dare to cling to the imperial brother." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was soft, the five princesses were very proud. Suddenly, they remembered Mo Xuemin''s words, and their face sank again: "you are a small daughter of a third-class official. What qualifications do you have to sit up and learn the piano with this palace, and don''t go back." "Yes, I don''t know what you are, but I dare to beg Mr. Bai to learn the piano. How can you think of a character like a fairy?" Seeing that Mo Xuetong suffered a loss, Ling Ruier was also proud. She drank and scolded on the side. She didn''t forget to hold Bai Yihao a few more words. As expected, the five princess was warm to her between her eyebrows and eyes. "It''s not that the minister''s daughter must be eager to learn the piano from Mr. Bai. In fact, Mr. Bai took the initiative to talk about the piano art with his father, and my father asked me to learn the piano from Mr. Bai. If the princess thinks that the minister''s daughter has no chance to learn the piano from Mr. Bai, it''s OK. Please tell Mr. Bai that the minister''s daughter has come. If she doesn''t follow the agreement, it''s just a shallow reason." Mo Xuetong raised his head and answered very simply with a calm face. With Ling Ruier nearby, the fifth princess will not let herself go through the door anyway. If she is poor, she is also an official of the third grade, an important Minister of emperor Zongwen, and her maternal ancestral family is the government of the auxiliary country. The fifth princess is arrogant and wants to take care of all these. Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that she really dares to treat herself in public. After the initial shock and gloom, she calmed down at this time. Today, the five princesses are nothing more than to give herself a horse and prestige. If she was driven out by the five princesses in front of Qinglin academy today, there is no place for her to stand in the circle of noble women in the capital today. It''s better to face it calmly. Seeing Mo Xuetong frankly speaking, Mei''s small face was a little cold, but she still knelt there and didn''t move. The fifth princess was stunned. She couldn''t remember the weak looking Mo Xuetong. She dared to hold her mouth. Then she angrily said: "dare to contradict this palace, come and hit her five times." While talking, a long, big and thick mammy came out from behind the five princesses. She was holding an inch wide bamboo strip with some light red on it. It was obvious that she had seen blood. "Thank you, Princess!" The dark snow pupil light way, stretch out the white jade like hand, neither hide, nor panic, only the eye color is a little more cold. Although the five princesses are dignified princesses, Emperor Zongwen is an accomplished Mingjun. He will not tolerate his daughter to embarrass the daughter of important officials for no reason. Moreover, even if he is beaten, if the five princesses embarrass themselves again in the future, there will be no reason. If someone in the harem proposes to let him enter the palace again, he will certainly consider the meaning of the five princesses. Even the five princesses are not satisfied with the people, how dare the servants push in front of the queen. Besides, the fifth Princess didn''t dare to kill her. She had to take some responsibility for beating the daughter of a heavy Minister for no reason. If she did something good or bad again, she would be criticized. It cooled the heart of this heavy minister. Even if emperor Zongwen loved her daughter again, he must give an explanation to the minister, so Mo Xuetong knew he was safe by this point alone. Being beaten by the five princesses can not only avoid many troubles, but also let other golden ladies in Beijing see their character. Mo Xuetong feels worthy and simply stretches out his hand calmly. "The five princesses are so powerful that they beat my female disciple at the door. I don''t know where my new female disciple is not as good as the five princesses?" A gentle voice sounded at the right time, clear and bright with a few public elegance. Bai Yihao is coming! The fifth princess looked back and saw that Bai Yihao, who was walking out of the gate of the garden, was still dressed in elegant robes, with a simple jade crown with Yingluo tassels on his head, black hair pouring down, silk strands scattered in the shoulder space, eyes like stars, under the tall bridge of his nose, lips as bright as snow cherry, and the lines on his face were extremely perfect. The cloud is light and the wind is light. It is very elegant. It comes with a smile and has a temperament like an immortal. "Cousin, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I really wanted to teach her a lesson because I heard that this man had a bad reputation and was afraid that his cousin would be cheated." The fifth Princess hardened her head and explained. Looking at the beautiful face like the moon, she really didn''t dare let him see her jealousy. "Does the fifth Princess think I am a person who will be deceived? Or do you think I am easily deceived?" Bai Yihao smiled lightly, gentle as jade, but with some alienation. A trace of depth flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and his handsome eyes opened slightly, like a joke and not a joke. The five princesses who said this were stunned and hurriedly peeked at him. Seeing that he was just a little angry and didn''t look at Mo Xuetong more, she was a little relieved. Then she saw that Mo Xuetong knelt on the ground and didn''t move. It didn''t mean anything between the two people. Maybe she really swept his cousin''s face and made him angry. She called herself alienated and used the title of princess, That doesn''t bode well. "It''s also my fault that my cousin can''t be humiliated. I think it''s true when I listen to Miss Ling San." The fifth Princess simply pushed the whole thing on Ling Ruier. Seeing that Ling Ruier wanted to talk, she glared at her fiercely, which made Ling Ruier close her mouth wrongly. "Miss Mo San, get up. Don''t argue with the population in the future. Look at your dispute with Miss Ling San, which makes it difficult for the palace to be a man." The fifth princess smiled and said to Mo Xuetong. She also came over in person and falsely entrusted her. If you punish yourself, it''s all your own, isn''t it? Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He respectfully said, "thank you, princess." Moran, who knelt down with her, got up and helped her up. The white jade skirt was dirty with several stains on it. "Young master Bai, the little girl''s appearance is not neat, so she left first." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to see the stain on his clothes. He turned around, moved the lotus step gently, and walked to Bai Yihao and said goodbye. Her long eyelashes drooped, and her beautiful little face was somewhat cold and alienated. She really wanted to leave, and she broke off contact with Bai Yihao. She didn''t know what he was plotting. The best way was to stay away from him. "Don''t worry. Go inside first. There''s a heater in the backyard and some clothes to change. Let your maid wash them for you a little. I''ll tell you something today. Stay first when you come." Bai Yihao''s eyes involuntarily fell between her knees. The mud stains on her white dress slightly frowned and said in a gentle way. "No, it''s disrespectful for my daughter to be so untidy. How can I enter the gate of the academy and my father will come to apologize for my daughter in the future." She made up her mind not to enter the college. Seeing the jealous eyes of the fifth Princess wandering between herself and Bai Yihao from time to time, she knew that it was not an accident to cause such a thing today. She doesn''t want to spy on Bai Yihao''s heart, and she doesn''t want to be targeted! "It doesn''t matter, fifth cousin. I''ll bother fifth cousin about this dress." Bai Yihao smiled and looked back at the five princesses. When his handsome eyes were so gentle and affectionate, the five princesses immediately said, "go in. We''re all in front of the door. I still have clothes. I''ll ask the palace maid to get you a set later. Everyone can be regarded as classmates in the future. We should have a good chat and don''t go in again, but we despise the palace and don''t give it face." The words of the fifth princess have come to this. Mo Xuetong will lose too much affectation if she doesn''t go in again. Even if she really wants to go now, the fifth princess can''t go as soon as she leaves. Reluctantly, he had to hold Moran and follow the crowd into the gate of the Academy. The Piano Academy is located at the left rear of the garden, which means quiet. Mo Xuetong and Mo LAN didn''t go to the Piano Academy, but went to the lounge behind the Piano Academy, an elegant piano room, in which there is an ancient piano, a desk, a chair and nothing else. Turning around the screen made of bookshelves, there is a soft couch inside. Although it is a couch, it is not a little smaller than an ordinary bed. There is a table beside the couch and a half open book. The inner room is lit with incense and a stove. It is very comfortable to come in with warm incense. Moran closes the door, helps Mo Xuetong sit on the couch and takes off his clothes. It was found that not only the outer clothes were wet, but also the middle clothes were soaked, and the soles of the strange feet were cold. "Miss, there is a suit of clothes sent by the fifth princess. Do you want to wear it?" Moran asked, pointing to a gorgeous suit of clothes on the couch. When she came in just now, a maid in waiting brought it to her, but she didn''t think her young lady would like it. "No, just wash it a little and clean the stains there with water. Then take it in the heater and bake it a little. It will dry in a short time. You won''t wear the clothes of the fifth princess." Mo Xuetong also saw the gorgeous over head dress and frowned. She didn''t wear that suit. The more she made and wore the princess''s clothes, even if it was that color, she would be debated. The fifth Princess didn''t intend to let herself go so lightly. Although she didn''t know the specific activities of Mo Xuemin and the fifth princess, she knew that the fifth princess was hostile to herself. "Miss, please wait a minute. The maid will come back after a little cleaning." Moran nodded, let her lean on the couch, poured a cup of tea from the table and put it in front of Mo Xuetong. Then he took his dirty clothes out and wanted to find a place with water and wash it a little. Here, Mo Xuetong was bored. She picked up the book half open on the side of the desk and took it over. She found it was a medical book, and it was still a unique book. She simply read it with interest. The room was very quiet. Only her voice turning the pages was light and slow, showing the meaning of peace and tranquility. The faint fragrance curled up and was faint. Mo Xuetong turned the book. I didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, I heard someone outside. It seemed that someone had come. Suddenly I stood up and found that I was only wearing a lining now. Mo LAN didn''t know where to go and didn''t come back for so long. "Is Miss Mo San still in there?" Bai Yihao''s elegant voice came from the door, with some dignity and tenderness. "I''m in there." Mo Xuetong opened his mouth and found his situation. He can''t see anyone. "I''ll get the piano and go right away." The knock on the door came gracefully with Bai Yihao''s voice. He just took the piano outside and didn''t come in. Mo Xuetong was a little relieved and replied, "please talk, young master Bai." This is someone else''s house. You can''t count yourself as the owner. When the door opened, Bai Yihao came in! Chapter 218 Bai Yihao pushed the door and came in. He saw that the room was empty. He knew that Mo Xuetong must be inside. Just then he smelled that the five princesses outside were in the way. He put down his book and left. Qin didn''t care to take it. Then he took all the money to the piano room and found that he didn''t take it. Knowing that Mo Xuetong was in the room and it was really bad for outsiders to enter, he came to get the piano himself. He just took the piano here and was about to go out. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed and the dark guard appeared. "Childe, the great prince has passed......" dark Wei knelt down and reported back, holding an object in his hand. Bai Yihao was stunned and immediately reacted. His body flashed and rushed in. The black snow pupil inside was also stunned for a moment. Before she reacted, the white shadow flashed in front of her before she wanted to speak. As soon as she was soft, her eyes were dark and fainted. Bai Yihao put his hand around her slender waist and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" Dark Wei was startled. His childe rushed in fiercely. There seemed to be a faint voice inside. The childe was in danger. With this idea, his body flashed and wanted to rush in. "Talk back outside." Bai Yihao''s cold voice successfully stopped the dark guard''s footsteps with the cold hostility that he didn''t usually have. "My Lord, the eldest prince hasn''t been to the state of Qin since he returned last time. His subordinates put the portrait on his desk. He secretly sent people to look for the beauty in the picture, even in the imperial palace. It is said that the queen is very dissatisfied with this." Dark guard didn''t dare to come in again and knelt on one knee outside. In the room, Bai Yihao gently hugged Mo Xuetong with a faint gentle smile in her eyes. He gently touched her head and snuggled up with her soft body in his arms. Without the usual alienation and vigilance, she was as beautiful as a porcelain doll. Her dark eyelashes were as long and beautiful as a brush, her nose wings were small, her lips were as pink as honey, and her long hair was a little scattered, A wisp fell on her white and tender face. There was some fragile feeling in her childishness, which attracted people''s pity. The breath was slightly short, the powerful arm gently held the woman in his arms, and his face as warm as jade was inexplicably flushed. She gently put her soft body on the bed, took a quilt on the side to cover it for her, carefully tucked in the quilt corner, and then turned and walked out. Sitting down in front of the piano, he stroked the strings with his fingers and made a clear, soft and pleasant sound. The corners of his mouth gently raised and smiled: "the state of Yan spread the news. How''s the state of Qin?" "We still can''t find out who it is. Several married ladies around the age of 30 in several major governments are almost the same. There''s really no way to determine who it is, but it''s impossible to determine the government. Among them, the population of Fuguo government is the simplest, and only one young lady married to Yuncheng Mo government that year, which disappeared long ago." Dark Wei didn''t hide a word, and submitted the files found in recent days. Each of the four prefectures has a volume, which indicates what has happened to the four prefectures in the past 30 years. It''s not detailed, but it''s already very detailed. "Pay more attention to the actions of King Yan and King Chu of the state of Qin. Their men are also very upset these days." Bai Yihao said faintly. He took the file gracefully and turned it on his hand at will. "Yes, childe." The dark guard hesitated for a moment and didn''t seem to know what to say. "What''s up?" "If you can marry the five princesses, you must be able to rely on the power of the state of Qin. Even if the great prince of the world joins hands with the queen and King Ning again, what can he do..." the dark guard thought and carefully observed Bai Yihao''s face as he spoke. In the state of Qin, everyone knows that the five princesses are in love with Bai Yihao. They have reached the point of death. Even emperor Zongwen once asked him whether he intended to marry the five princesses. When the two countries married again, Bai Yihao laughed and rejected them. Dark Wei doesn''t know what his childe''s psychology is. Obviously, as long as you marry the five princesses, you can save a lot of Kung Fu, but the childe goes up to complexity. "I''ll talk about the five princesses later. Look carefully and see clearly when you come in next time." Bai Yihao said faintly, but he didn''t go too far on this topic. "Yes" seeing that his childe didn''t want to talk about anything, dark Wei didn''t dare to say more and withdrew. Bai Yihao put away the file, stood up and returned to the inner room again! His fingers flexibly clicked on Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong woke up slowly in his deep sleep. When he opened his water eyes, his long feather eyelashes flashed, and there was a moment of confusion. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was. In front of him was Bai Yihao. He lowered his head and looked at her gently. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He smiled elegantly and gracefully. The early morning sunlight shone in from the window. The kind of dizzy yellow fell on his face. The smile of Zhang Junmei''s face was flawless and transparent. "Are you okay? Why did you suddenly faint?" Bai Yihao lowered his eyes, and his voice was very clear and beautiful. His clear and high eyes looked at the ink snow pupil with a smile. His slender white hand gently stroked her quilt and sat down in front of the chair beside the bed. It was like a long talk. Being looked at by him like this, Mo Xuetong was very uncomfortable. Not only was he uncomfortable, his face was burning and out of control. Even the tip of his ears was red to the root of his neck. Biting her lips and turning her head in a hurry, she no longer dared to look at those warm eyes. Today, it seems that they are particularly sincere, and those eyes are also particularly pure. The purity makes her almost speechless. How inappropriate it is to be alone in a room. Moreover, the situation of the two people is so special that they lie in bed with their clothes untidy. Although he was neatly dressed, he sat at the bedside and looked at her like that... He bit his lips again, and Mo Xuetong pressed down his shame at the bottom of his heart. Anyway, she had to let Bai Yihao out. "White childe, can you please go out for a while? My clothes are untidy..." Mo Xuetong said with a red face. "Shall I get it for you?" Bai Yihao''s eyes were on the colorful red and green clothes not far away. It was the reward of the five princesses. She really didn''t like to wear it. "No... please go out first..." Mo Xuetong''s face became more red. He just felt hot and angry, but even if he said such ambiguous words, his actions were still so elegant and calm. Bai Yihao narrowed his handsome eyes slightly, looked at her with a smile, and smiled shallowly: "if someone comes in and sees it now, he must think we have something to live with!" His words were very casual, clear and gentle, as if he were talking about other people''s affairs. Bai Yihao, who was so dust-free, unexpectedly used such vulgar words to describe their current situation. The black snow pupil was stunned. The pink cloud on his sudden face slowly retreated. His eyes became as clear as water, and his face was slightly white: "how can you go out, young master white?" She asked softly, with a little more vigilance and examination at the bottom of her eyes. "I''m here today..." Bai Yihao smiled leisurely. "I didn''t see anyone. Young master Bai just took the piano and left." Mo Xuetong said calmly. Her hand was clenched into a fist at the bottom. In this case, she could only respond to what he said. "OK, then I''ll take the piano out. Miss Mo San, please come out quickly to try the piano." Bai Yihao smiled leisurely. His slender fingers naturally stroked her white face, hung a wisp of hair in her ears for her, and looked at her very gently: "there is a set of clothes in the left cabinet that can be changed for you. It''s plain white. It''s just right for you." "Thank you, young master Bai." Mo Xuetong''s body in the quilt shrank, one side of his head, leaning over his hand and said softly. Bai Yihao didn''t say much this time. He got up, went outside, took the piano, closed the door and went out. After listening to the distant sound of footsteps outside, Mo Xuetong''s heart was slightly put down, took a breath, propped up and stood up. The cold sweat in the palm of her hand, how Bai Yihao was in her previous life, she didn''t know. In this life, she knew that Bai Yihao''s gentle smile was a threat. His Highness the crown prince is really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he has no entanglement with himself. He has to stay away from him in the future. Just now, it was clear that someone from outside reported something to him. He did it to himself first, and he fainted. Only when he woke up, he didn''t mention anything, and Mo Xuetong didn''t know the opportunity to say much. In that case, no matter what Bai Yihao said, she must promise! "Miss, I''m afraid this dress won''t dry for a while and a half!" Moran pushed the door in, holding the wet washed dress in his hand. The white clothes are elegant, but it''s really troublesome to wash. The places with some stains can''t be cleaned by a little cleaning. On the contrary, there is a circle of gray water stains around. Even if they can be dried, they are slightly different from the previous color. They must be cleaned well. Seeing that the clothes can''t be worn at all, Mo Xuetong thought about it. He came down to the wardrobe on the left, hesitated for a moment, opened the cabinet door, and there was a cabinet full of clothes and robes, mainly plain white, but each one was covered with exquisite embroidery. Although there were few, the whole clothes showed different elegance, and each one was a fine product. This is Bai Yihao''s dress. Mo Xuetong frowned and his eyes fell on the innermost dress. Different from others, this dress is obviously a woman''s dress. It has the same plain white background. The sleeves and the bottom of the dress are embroidered with exquisite broken flowers, light blue flower shapes and light yellow stamens. It is lifelike. Therefore, the whole dress is less quiet and more charming. Such a dress wrapped in Bai Yihao''s clothes, as if it were caged in it, petite and lovely! "Miss, young master Bai, why do you have women''s clothes here?" Moran followed and asked in surprise. Or who he used it for, or what he intended... But these have nothing to do with her. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to know so much. Now she can''t go out, so she can only borrow his dress. Wearing the suit under the service of Moran, I found that it was new and the size was the same as her, as if it had been tailored for her. "Miss, how does this dress fit so well!" Moran seemed to be aware of something, his face turned white, and carefully smoothed the skirt corners of her clothes. Mo Xue Tong showed her eyebrows and slightly locked her eyes. After taking care of her clothes, she sat down: "when I go back, I''ll change my clothes, and you''ll bring them to me. Don''t lend them to others." "Yes." Moran immediately understood what she meant. After the master and servants cleaned up, Mo Xuetong came out with Mo LAN. After passing through a small garden, he followed the piano sound and came to Bai Yihao''s piano room. Bai Yihao didn''t lift his hand in the piano room. His slender fingers stroked the strings. The sound of the piano was like a flowing spring in the mountains and clouds in the sky, which was indescribably leisurely and comfortable. Mo Xuetong stood a little at the door before leaving Mo LAN outside and calmly walked in. Chapter 219 There are about a dozen young ladies in the room, each with a piano in front of them, but few people pay attention to listening to the piano. Most of them look at Bai Yihao''s beautiful and flawless face with red faces and almost obsession, and several of them fall on his slender fingers... Mo Xuetong looks at it, only sees an empty position in the back left, quietly turns around and sits down. The room was burning with earthworm, which was warm. In front of everyone was a thick cotton cushion. In front of the cushion was a piano, with a faint fragrance on the side. It was very elegant and natural. Mo Xuetong sat down on the cotton cushion and reached out impatiently to push the piano seat close to him. He couldn''t play so close. Of course, a large number of people here didn''t come to play. Suddenly, I felt that someone saw, looked up and was seeing such elegant handsome eyes passing through the crowd and falling on her. He turned his head sideways and looked at her with great interest. It was Bai Yihao who quietly retracted his outstretched hand, hung his eyelashes and lowered his head, picked up his cranky heart and pretended to be an ordinary girl. He didn''t want to lose anyone''s eyes, but was jealous! After Bai Yihao finished playing, several young ladies also performed the piano art. Even the five princesses did not hesitate to play a song. Each of them had a clear and melodious tone. Although there was no Bai Yihao''s piano rhyme, the piano art was also excellent, which provoked the unanimous praise of several other young ladies. At this time, Mo Xuetong found that Wang XiuXiu was also there. She is sitting in the first place with the fifth princess. She is the daughter of Shoufu. She is good at ordinary times and sees much, which is very recognized. From time to time, she sees her chatting and smiling with the people around her when other young ladies are playing. When her eyes meet Mo Xuetong, she also raises her smiling face in good faith, which seems to say hello to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong also responded with a smile, as if she didn''t remember that among the young ladies who had just avoided at the gate of the hospital, there was the long light pink dress she was wearing, some of which were destined to have ulterior motives, but she didn''t know that she was a little daughter of a third grade official. What daughter worthy of being the first and second is worthy of her heart, and she deserves to play an extra hairpin, I specially asked my cousin to take me to their small party. Mo Xuetong stood up when another beautiful lady praised her piano skills. She was closest to the door and would not attract attention if she left quietly. Everyone''s attention was on Bai Yihao. No one would notice that there was a missing person in the room. Now that she has come and listened to the piano, she should stay after her father''s words, which only made her feel meaningless. There are a few more young ladies who really want to learn the piano. She neither wants to learn the piano nor wants to be crazy about Bai Yihao like them, so she really can''t raise too much energy. Is it possible that the weather is good when she comes out today? It''s really depressing to waste here. Qinglin academy is indeed a famous Academy. There are classrooms in the winding corridor. Mo Xuetong is bored. Looking down the road, it hasn''t started school yet. Therefore, there is no other person in the Academy. Stepping on the thick fallen leaves, it feels quiet. I don''t know where the interest came from. I took a breath of the cold winter air and smiled on my lips. No one has no calculation. Even the air is free. "Miss, you see, there are several fish here. They are colored." Moran made a rare fuss. Mo Xuetong turned around and found that there was a quiet stream where Moran was located. The warm sun in winter shone on it. He could see several painted small fish at the bottom of the stream, swaying and very cute. "Where did the fish come from? Why is it so beautiful!" Mo Xuetong said with a smile. He also came and looked at the free swimming of the little fish. He was a little envious. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch the fish in the water, but unexpectedly, the water was very ice. He stretched in, so he couldn''t help but "Oh" and quickly stopped. When I looked again, my white hand had been frozen red. "This is an ice fish from extremely cold places. It can swim freely even under the ice, but if it''s a human hand, it can''t compare with an ice fish." A beautiful and elegant voice came. It was quiet here, and the sudden sound broke the silence. Mo Xuetong covered his hands with a handkerchief. Turning his head, he saw Bai Yihao walking slowly with his hands on his back. The first thing he saw was his plain robe, which was different from the big robe of the times. It was broad and elegant, but the cuffs were embroidered with golden dragon patterns, which made him look a little more dignified in his romantic style. The beautiful face reflects the clear ink pupil, and the pupil light flows in pieces, forming a kind of amorous feelings like fairy and moon! No matter where he is, Bai Yihao is always an elegant and beautiful spokesman. Since he is a little casual and loose, people can''t ignore his existence. Only Feng Jue Ran''s charming beauty like a demon can be compared with such a stunning charm! Just how could he be here? Mo Xuetong thought maliciously that he could break through the encirclement under so many waiters of Meihuan. It really needs some concentration. "Why didn''t Mr. Bai teach piano in the house, but he came to such a cool place!" Mo Xuetong is rarely rude, and even a bit of willful provocation. This is not a room, and she doesn''t look disheveled. He can only answer what he says. "If the piano teacher plays it again, the students will naturally study by themselves. If the teacher does it all by himself, the teacher is not dead tired." Bai Yihao''s demeanor is excellent, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the bottom of his eyes is gentle and moving. "This is just one time. If teachers are so lazy, I don''t know how this student can complete his studies! It seems that this piano art class is no law." Mo Xuetong looked at Bai Yihao and shook his head. He said with some regret. Bai Yihao, who said this, sniffed and said, "if so, we have to catch the truant students first. No, as a teacher, how can we let the students run out of the classroom by themselves." This is turning back to her! Mo Xuetong nodded with a light smile and smiled on his lips. He became more and more charming and wrinkled Qiong''s nose lightly: "that''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen any students running out here. I''m afraid the teacher made a mistake." She doesn''t like to take piano lessons. She doesn''t think her piano skills are poor, or she lacks the ethereal and lofty way of Bai Yihao''s piano sound, but she also has her own characteristics. If her father didn''t say how to learn piano with him again and again, wouldn''t Mo Xuetong come to this piano meeting today. What kind of musical union is this, and the air is not just the sound of the piano, but the girl''s Pink thoughts are flying all over the sky. They almost bury the people in this pink heart shaped foam. She really doesn''t want to see this scene. It''s better to sneak out to see the ice fish on the stream side at that time. "The teacher can''t make a mistake, but the student is too unconscious to sneak out to play with small fish before finishing class. It''s really not for the way of apprenticeship. The ancients once said that the teacher of heaven and earth is close to you. I don''t know which floor the teacher is on." Bai Yihao stood opposite her with a gentle smile, which sounded like a spring breeze. "If a teacher can''t take his body as a responsibility, a disciple naturally doesn''t have to worry too much about him. Besides, whether it''s a disciple or not, it''s hard not to listen to only one piano sound, even if it''s a decision." Mo Xuetong tilted his mouth and habitually refuted. When he looked up and saw the gentle smile on the lips of this beautiful man, he was surprised that he was too presumptuous today! "A piano sound is nothing, but if you play it with your heart..." Bai Yihao looked at her with a good temper and smiled. The words were ambiguous. Mo Xuetong''s face turned red. He stepped back two steps to avoid his smiling eyes, pursed his pink lips, lowered his eyes and narrowed his eyelashes, covering his uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. She just lifted up Bai Yihao. I don''t know whether it''s because of the depression of being coerced in the room just now, or whether this quiet garden makes people relax their vigilance. He gathered his mind, raised his head, and had a faint sense of alienation on his face. His clear water eyes were like two black ink springs, some cold. He smiled politely to Bai Yihao: "young master Bai, I have offended more just now, but my father said that there are still things at home today, so it''s inconvenient to stay more. I''ll say goodbye to young master Bai first!" Then he leaned over and bowed down. "What''s the matter at home? Do you need help?" Bai Yihao''s lips opened a slightly raised radian, which was different from his usual tenderness. It made people feel that he was in an excellent mood at this time. Mo Xuetong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Yihao was also a person who broke the casserole and asked to the end. The raised handsome face was deliberately naughty and naughty with a smile, as if it was deliberately embarrassing her. Such an expression appeared on the flawless face, which made people feel a little cute. Mo Xuetong was startled by his idea and remembered that he would be an iron emperor in the future. He was so cold-blooded and selfish. Now she thought he was a little cute. He was like a ghost. He had no brain. He really had a nice face. Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered that Bai Yihao had been out for so long, and those young ladies didn''t want to practice the piano. They might catch up with her immediately. The fifth princess was just suspicious and tossed her in front of people. If she saw herself chatting with Bai Yihao in such a quiet place, she would have become the public enemy of the whole piano class. "Thank you, young master Bai. There are just trifles at home. It''s no big deal. There''s no host in the backyard, so you need to go home early." Mo Xuetong felt more and more unable to stay and said goodbye politely. Whether Bai Yihao himself or the repercussions behind Bai Yihao are not what she needs! At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind her and flashed over at a rapid speed. The sharp dagger crossed her cheek with the same chill. It seemed as if she was right in front of her. Melanie screamed and rushed over, but she didn''t have time to respond before she wanted to lift her step. A huge impulse hit her from behind, making her stagger twice and lose her balance, Pour straight to the stream. In front of me, the shadow of the tree was slanting, but it fell straight. Below it were cold streams and stones. If it went down, it would be broken and bleeding. Ink snow pupil subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his head. How the figure falling forward quickly was pulled back, his body took a few steps back, and fell into a warm and powerful embrace. "Don''t talk." In his ear was Bai Yihao''s still clear voice. He put his hand around her waist and flew with her. His slender fingers held her cramped waist. His other hand crossed the dark shadow in front of him. A man in black and masked lightly bounced on the man''s hand. With a clatter, the dagger in the man in black fell to the ground. Chapter 220 The man in black also reflected quickly. One hand fell to the ground with a dagger, and the other hand waved fiercely. The same cold light rushed towards the black snow pupil. Bai Yihao waved his robe to block it, and the blood color splashed out. With a slight stuffy hum, he fell to the ground with the black snow pupil in his arms. On the other side, another black shadow flashed. The man was not masked and rushed up to the man in black in the costume of a bodyguard. The two fought together. "How are you?" Just stood on the ground, Mo Xuetong hurriedly got out of his arms, grabbed his hand and asked. The sleeve of his robe was pierced by a short arrow, and the blood color dyed his plain white robe red. "OK, nothing wrong. Go back first!" Bai Yihao smiled and said that if he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find his pale face. He was hurt by this sleeve arrow for himself. It''s easy to avoid it with his skill. Mo Xuetong didn''t know where the strength came from. She tore open his robe sleeve. Sure enough, she saw the sleeve arrow deeply tied on his wrist. Mo Xuetong gritted her teeth, pulled him to sit down on one side of the stone, took out her handkerchief and bound it on his arm. Although she read the medical books by herself, she knew that she had to pull out the arrow and stop bleeding first. "Go to my room, where there is medicine." Bai Yihao stopped her with a smile. Although her face was pale, it was still as elegant as jade. After unplugging, it really needs medicine. Mo Xuetong pays for it. Bai Yihao has excellent medical skills and must have good medicine to treat injuries. At present, he no longer hesitates. He supports Bai Yihao to walk along the road he points to. Behind him, Mo LAN follows nervously and doesn''t dare to stay a step. This road is different from the previous road. It didn''t go far to Bai Yihao''s house. Mo LAN went to fetch water. Mo Xue Tong bit his lip, his fingers trembled slightly, held the sleeve arrow, and raised his eyes slightly: "I pulled it out, can you bear it?" The sleeve arrow was inserted deeply. Even if he took a handkerchief and stabbed his arm, the blood still flowed out and flowed down his arm to his white dress. "It doesn''t matter. If you''re afraid I''ll come by myself." Bai Yihao stretched out another slender hand, put it steadily on her slightly trembling hand, and said with a gentle smile. The shallow smile was very unpleasant and looked down on people. Mo Xuetong glared at him, shook off his hand, took the arrow in his hand with one hand and was pulling it out. "Turn your head sideways and don''t be sprayed with blood later." Bai Yihao''s voice is gentle. That''s right. Mo Xuetong slightly turned his head and quickly pulled the arrow handle with his hand. At this time, Mo LAN came back with water and covered the wound with a handkerchief. Mo Xuetong threw the arrow, took the handkerchief, carefully and gently wiped away the blood and sprinkled the end of the medicine prepared earlier. Even if Mo Xuetong was born again, he was brave and afraid of the bloody wound. He carefully wrapped it with a white cloth for fear of hurting him. There were sweat stains on his head, his white face showed a faint blush, his water eyes with a bit of childishness were slightly misty, and his long black eyelashes trembled from time to time, The small cherry lips are suffused with the warm luster of peach, which is very attractive. With such a beautiful little face, such a serious attitude and such a careful appearance, Bai Yihao was hit somewhere. He stretched out his hand, picked up the handkerchief she put aside, wiped the sweat stains on her forehead, and the smile on his lips was as gentle as jade. This move frightened Moxue Tong. She raised her stunned water eyes and looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, her long eyelashes shook twice, lowered her eyes again, and carefully bandaged his wound. Only from the cherry lips she gently tooted, she knew that she was a little uncomfortable. The handsome face could not help but show some gentle smile. No one spoke in the room. Moran went outside to clean a few drops of blood on her sleeve. The wind blew through the windowsill, and there was some whistling sound. There was a shaking wind at the window mausoleum, which made the house more and more warm and peaceful, almost inexplicable. Mo Xuetong stood up uneasily, and the wound on his hand was completely wrapped. Standing still, Mo Xuetong bowed down again: "thank you for saving your life, young master Bai." Just then, she saw clearly that the man''s sleeve arrow was clearly coming towards her, but he quickly looked up to block it. "Don''t be polite. You''re also a disaster of fish in the pond. Just don''t blame me." Bai Yihao smiled leisurely, and Gu pulled off the sleeve torn by Mo Xuetong. "I can''t see your strength is really big. I thought you were a little girl who has been doing physical work all the time!" He tore off a real piece of cloth at random and threw it on the ground. Mo Xuetong stood up straight and his eyes involuntarily fell on the piece of cloth stained with blood. The problem is that it was pulled into a strip. No one can see that it was once a section of his gorgeous clothes! At that time, he was so anxious that he could tear a hole in his sleeve. Mo Xuetong was slightly ashamed. This is really popular. It wasn''t urgent just now. "Young master Bai is delicate and weak. Naturally, he can''t compare with my country girl. If young master Bai hurts her body because of me, my country girl can''t feel guilty for life. Just do some physical work to make up for it." She said angrily and gave him a very depressed stare. But he didn''t know where to please him. He suddenly laughed and picked up a cup of tea on the table. He drank it with an extremely elegant gesture. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of depth. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Xuetong meaningfully: "your mother is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Fu. How could she marry your father?" This question was very abrupt. Mo Xuetong couldn''t keep up with his rhythm for a moment. He blinked his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned this. It seemed to have nothing to do with him. "It''s natural that a mother marries her father. As for others, I don''t know." The dark snow pupil faintly said, his eyes recovered some alienation, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with some cold. "I have an aunt who has been separated for nearly 30 years. When she disappeared, she was about one year old. My mother asked me to look for it. She just came to Daqin for many years, but she hasn''t found it. Today, I suddenly remembered that your mother seems to be this age, so I specially asked." Bai Yihao smiled leisurely. The uninjured hand poured a cup of tea for Mo Xuetong and sent it to her. "This is the tea of the state of Qin. My mother likes it very much. Every time I drink this kind of tea, my mother will tell me about the two separated aunts, and every time she will be sad and cry." Bai Yihao still smiles gently, but inexplicably makes Mo Xuetong feel lonely and lonely in his words. Shouldn''t his mother be YunRuo, the long Princess of the state of Qin, and now the queen of the state of Yan? Now is not the time when the limelight is in full swing. Why mention his mother? The bottom of his eyes is a little sad and lonely. Besides, Princess Yun Ruo naturally has sisters, but she has not heard that the princess is missing. What''s more, Princess Yun Ruo is still the legitimate daughter of the empress dowager, and where is her sister. The Empress Dowager only gave birth to Princess Yun ruochang and a daughter and son of King Ning in her life. Princess long married and King Ning died early. There are no other sisters. Bai Yihao''s words are very strange. "How did your aunt disappear? I haven''t heard rumors from the palace people?" She took the tea and took a sip. The tea was a little different from what she usually drank. It was more mellow and fragrant. Maybe it was a tribute in the palace. Think about it, Princess Yun ruochang had always grown up in the palace and was used to drinking it. It was naturally a tribute in the palace. How could it be like the tea she drank on weekdays. "Some things in the palace may not be true, and those not in the palace may not be false. If two aunts are still alive, one should be 31 and the other 33!" Bai Yihao''s face was warm and moist, and he slightly picked his eyebrows. His eyes were a little cold. They are all in their thirties and disappeared about 30 years ago. What happened to the royal family 30 years ago? Mo Xuetong really doesn''t remember. He only knows that the most famous rebellion of the king of Jin was about 30 years ago. Was there a Royal Princess stolen out of the palace at that time? This is really a great event. It has never been mentioned for so many years. It can be seen that it has been hidden. Also, this kind of thing is also a Royal Scandal. As an emperor, she will not mention it. Unexpectedly, Princess Yun ruochang is such a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Mo Xuetong can''t help but flash a doubt. In her previous life, she heard that Princess Yun ruochang was imprisoned by the gentle prince in front of her for unwarranted reasons. Now it''s hard to believe that the man who imprisoned his mother for life is Bai Yihao. "More than 30 years have passed, or they all have their own children, and they all live very well. Being born in the royal family may not be a blessing, and falling among the people may not be a disaster. Childe, you''d better advise your mother to be more open, and some things can''t be forced." After a slight pause, Mo Xue Tong made a strange way. This reminds her of her previous life. When she first married Sima Lingyun, she thought she wanted nothing in this life and married the right husband, but unexpectedly, she fell into death. The concubines provoked and persecuted again and again... Finally, she was killed by Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun! Since this is the case in Houmen Gaofu, the deep palace courtyard is even more turbulent, and it may not be a blessing to be full of wealth! Bai Yihao didn''t look at her. Gu picked up the teapot and gracefully covered himself and her. The sun came in from the window and fell on his handsome face, making the shallow fluff and gentle smile clearly visible. The black snow pupil can''t help drooping his eyes! She didn''t know when he left the state of Qin. She only knew that in his previous life, he made great moves after returning to the state of Yan. First, he banned the queen, locked the back palace, and then sent troops to punish the eldest prince of the state of Yan who killed his father. He chased and killed the eldest prince of the state of Yan for seven hundred miles overnight and destroyed the army known as one million by the jade river of the state of Yan. It is said that on the day, the blood color dyed the surface of the jade river, and the water quality of that section passed for a long time, Still bloody. Then, killing 100000 prisoners in the pit shocked the government and the public. For a time, the limelight was no different, and the name of the cold-blooded monarch was greatly raised! Everything about him has become a secret in the secret... In this life, he sat opposite her, and he was hurt for her. Anyway, it made Mo Xuetong feel the subversion of ideas. Some things are changing with her rebirth. He thought to himself, frown slightly. If so, Mo Xuemin, Can Sima Lingyun still come together... "Miss Mo San, it''s getting late. Please go back." Bai Yihao looked up with a faint look on his handsome and lofty face. It seemed that there was no informal conversation between the two just now. He turned his head and looked at Mo Xuetong with a faint and alienated smile: "when school officially starts next time, send a post to Mo mansion." Is this an eviction order? Moxue Tong was stunned, but then he smiled. The two people had nothing to do with each other. Naturally, they were the best. He smiled at Bai Yihao and said, "since you have called, I want to thank you for saving your life today." Without waiting for Bai Yihao to say anything, he turned gracefully and left. It''s really a bad name and a bad word for the two to stay together. If someone from the piano room comes and sees himself living in the same room with Bai Yihao''s lonely men and women, will his reputation be better! Only Bai Yihao was hurt, but she was embarrassed to ask to leave. Others saved her with their lives, but she only took into account her boudoir reputation, which was really a little unreasonable. Fortunately, Bai Yihao doesn''t like to see her either. I don''t know if he was offended by what he just said! Also, he is a generation of emperors who are decisive in killing and punishing. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to the knowledge of a woman! That''s good. I''ll have another chance to pay for my life-saving grace in the future! Because she walked decisively, she didn''t see the gentle smile at the bottom of Bai Yihao''s eyes behind her. The shallow touch on her lips was very real. She was really an intelligent girl Chapter 221 Mo Xuetong returned to the house at noon. Mo Huawen was not in the house. Since Mohua Wen decided to marry Xu Yan last time, although the bride price has not been sent, it has been decided. It is more or less said that the master will follow the string in the house. Although I don''t know who it is, the servants in the house have seen carefully from Mohua Wen''s preparation of the bride price. Because of Lan Xin''s case, the old lady completely let go of Mo Huawen''s marriage. The servant in the house was resigned. Lan Xin was gone. Of course, Mo Xuetong didn''t believe that Lan Xin had returned to her hometown in peace. Mo Feng went out to inquire. LAN Xinru is now renting a house in the east gate for half a year. It seems that she plans to live in the capital for a long time! How can she go back if she doesn''t catch a golden turtle son-in-law! But the Mo mansion has no face to come in again. Out of Mo xueqiong''s business, Mo Huawen has asked Mo Xuetong to help the housekeeper. In the affairs of the house, most of Mo Xuetong is managed by mother Ming and mother Xu. The two aunts are still in charge of some, but the focus has to be put on Mo Xuetong. With the help of mother Ming and mother Xu, Mo Xuetong gets started quickly. However, even so, she just asked when she needed it. Unexpectedly, Xu Yan will still be in charge of the house in the future. When Xu Yan enters the door, she will return the responsibility of the housekeeper to her. Now she is practicing for a period of time, and she used to be a housekeeper for a period of time in her previous life. On the pretext of poor health, Mrs. Hou threw all the housekeeper''s business to her. At that time, she was still very moved. She only felt that Mrs. Hou really regarded her as a daughter-in-law. Only after the housekeeper found that the income and expenditure in the house of Hou was fundamentally unbalanced. In order to be afraid of Mrs. Hou''s blame, she also pasted her own dowry silver. Later, with the help of his grandfather and father, Sima Lingyun made a little fortune and increased her income. Mrs. Zhenguo Hou took back the power of the Housekeeper on the pretext of letting her take good care of herself, give birth to a healthy child and inherit the incense of Zhenguo Hou''s house. Now when I think of it, all this is just for use. No one in the Marquis house of the town has recognized her as the wife of the son of the world from top to bottom. When the final use value is squeezed, she will only leave the most tragic end. When I think of this, my eyes are cold. "Miss, just now mother Ming came and asked, the ancestral hall over there has been almost built, and there is still a large open space on the side. Do you want to build several wing rooms and put some sundries as before?" Merlan came in and asked. After the ancestral hall was burned, the place was reduced to ashes, and Mohua Wen rebuilt a larger ancestral hall in that place. After all, he is now a third grade official. He can be repaired by official rank, and the scale is larger. There were five or six wing rooms beside the ancestral hall. At that time, they were burned down by fire. Mohua Wen only said to build the ancestral hall, but did not say anything else. There was a large area of space in that direction. Even the trees were burned clean and bare. It was very ugly. Looking at it, mother Ming deliberately reported it to Mo Xuetong back and forth. "Tell mother Ming that we should build several wing rooms and plant a few more trees in that house, but we should hurry up. After a while, if my father marries his wife, he must go to the ancestral hall to worship his mother. It won''t be too late." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment. It''s the rule of the Qin Dynasty that Jixian''s wife should pay concubines with the original wife. Jixian is not like the original wife. Three media and six employees don''t have to go for a year and a half. The current situation of the Mo mansion can''t last too long. Mo Xuetong estimates that his father will be officially hired to the Fuguo government in the first month. When you enter the door, it is necessary to worship the ancestral hall. Although it will not take too long to build the wing room, you still have to paint it. You can''t use it until the painting is dry in the Ming Dynasty, which will take another period of time. "Mother Ming said that if we rebuild the wing room, I''m afraid the time is a little urgent. It may take some time to process it in the evening. I don''t know if it will quarrel with the young lady, and the two young ladies over there may also be affected." Moran hesitated. When she said this, Mo Xuetong remembered that the ancestral hall was close to the back door, but the other side was connected with his own Qingwei garden. It could be regarded as living next to each other. The yard where Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin lived was a little far away, but now they have been moved to a remote place by Mo Huawen. It happened to be within the scope of that area. The underground construction must also affect them. "Let mother Ming tell the eldest lady that the fourth lady said what her father said. If we want to build the ancestral hall, some voices may come out and outsiders may enter. Let the two ladies look at the people in their yard." Mo Xuetong thought for a while and said, it''s not just the sound, but also the matter of the servants entering the backyard. If you don''t explain clearly, if something happens, you have to fall on yourself. "Yes, I''ll tell mother Ming now." Moran retreated. After lunch, mother Xu sent someone back to say yes. The master said yesterday that he would buy some cloth and make some clothes for everyone in the house. He asked Mo Xuetong how to choose. His father hasn''t returned to the house yet, and he can''t tell him some things. Thinking that he has nothing to do in the afternoon, Mo Xuetong asks Mo Yu to tell his mother that he will go out of the house once in the afternoon and pick up some cloth into the house. The sewing team in the house is ready to measure the body for the people first. Moran stayed in the house to preside over the affairs for Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong took ink leaves and Mo Yu went out of the door. Since entering Beijing, Mo Xuetong has gone out only a few times, and each time he is not alone. This time, he only brought two maids, Mo Yu and Mo Ye. When they heard that both eyes are shining, eyebrows and eyes are flying, they got into the carriage excitedly. The carriage of Mo mansion is not luxurious, but it is very spacious and comfortable inside. There are thick cushions on the seats, and there is a small charcoal basin in the middle. The charcoal in it is burning vigorously. Mo Yu holds Mo Xuetong and sits down inside, laughing: "Miss, where shall we go first?" "Go to Yiyi Pavilion. I heard that the cloth in that place is very suitable for popularization. You should be able to choose the right material." Mo Xuetong casually picked up the book on the side, turned it over and smiled. Mo Ye ordered, and the carriage moved smoothly. "The young lady is really powerful. Even the Yi Pavilion knows it. It is said that many large families set the clothes of the people in the mansion there." Mo Yu looked at Mo Xue''s pupil in worship. Mo Xuetong smiled but didn''t answer, with a mocking smile on his lips. How could she not know that in the last life, she customized all the clothes of the servants in the Duke''s house, but the money for the clothes was from her own pocket. I remember that once during the Chinese new year, because she really couldn''t pay, she went to the Duke''s house with the list. Before she arrived, she met mother Tian next to her, saying that her wife was not in good health, Tell her not to say hello. For five or six days, she just didn''t see Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, and the list of urging silver from Yiyi Pavilion came again and again. She had no choice but to sell one of her stores cheaply, so she managed to scrape together money and pay the list of clothes. On the day of paying the list, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was well! The disease is timely, and the good is really timely! But at that time, his eyes were blindfolded! The materials of Yiyi pavilion are indeed many. The upper and lower floors are all ordinary popular clothes, but the appearance and style are good. Mo Xuetong picked some and paid money on the spot. He asked the people of Yiyi pavilion to send the cloth to their own house, so he took ink leaves and Mo LAN went to the bookstore next to him. The medical book I saw in Bai Yihao in the morning is very good. There are not only the usage of herbs, but also the appearance of some herbs. In the place where he grew up, Mo Xuetong studied medicine mainly by self-study. In the last life, he learned a half tone. Although he was free to study in this life, there must be no guidance. If there was such a detailed medical book, it would be the best. The carriage stopped at the street corner in front of the bookstore. Mo Xuetong put on the curtain cap, and Mo Yu and Mo Ye got off the carriage. There are not many people in the bookstore. This bookstore mainly sells books on medical tools. Occasionally, there are several current vernacular books and time subsets. Maybe it''s because everyone is busy having fun during the new year. Mo Xuetong searched for a long time on the shelf of medical books. Sure enough, he found a book quite similar to Bai Yihao''s. although the corner of the book was damaged, it was OK. "Miss, this book has been decided. Please choose another one." The shopkeeper is an old man in his fifties. He is very bookish. Seeing that Mo Xuetong is holding this book, he is embarrassed. "How can it be? If it has been sold, why do you still put it here? Isn''t it deliberately deceptive?" Mo Yu is not happy. Her young lady has just turned it over for a long time. She must like it very much. "Because this book is very rare, although the family has decided not to come to pick it up, some doctors want to come to the door and copy it. There was another one here just now. There may be something wrong, so they put the book on the shelf before they have time to say what''s urgent." The shopkeeper explained. "Shopkeeper, how about we sell it for three times the price?" Mo Ye stood aside. "It''s really not good. I dare not violate the book ordered by that family!" The shopkeeper looked uncompromising. "You can''t sell it to you even if you increase it ten times." "Shopkeeper, can you copy this book?" Seeing the fierce dispute here, Mo Xuetong turned the bookcase and asked gently, "if you can copy, can you let me copy it?" "It''s no problem for the young lady to copy, but she doesn''t know when the one will come to pick it up. If she comes to pick it up, the young lady will not be able to finish copying." The shopkeeper is not an unkind person, but he is really casual and moody when he thinks of his temperament. Who knows when he suddenly wants it. "The shopkeeper only needs me to copy it. I''m very grateful. Whether I can copy it or not, it''s good to copy some." Mo Xuetong sat down at the table near the window. Mo Yu spread the paper for her and pressed it on the paper weight. On the other side, Mo Ye has polished the ink for her. The shopkeeper saw that she was so determined and couldn''t say more, so he only asked the waiter in the store to serve tea. As time goes by, Mo Xuetong still sits at his desk and has been copying for nearly two hours. Because he doesn''t know when others will pick it up, he only selects some transcripts that he thinks are useful to him. Some of them are still drawn with graphics. In the past, because his appearance was destroyed, he spent all his time painting and playing the piano. Chapter 222 The sunset in winter is early. The setting sun is slanting outside the window, and the sky is also red. The plain clothes are reflected in the rosy clouds, as if they were covered with a faint pink. I don''t know where they were copied. The soft face is full of a flawless smile, the slightly warped eyelashes are flashing, the cherry red lips are slightly lifted, and the skin is as tender and crystal as snow. In the faint red light, it is more and more beautiful. This is what Feng Jue ran saw when she came in! The page was turning slightly, and the woman''s clear eyes fell on it from time to time. It looked as serious and gentle as a dream pink... "Miss Mo San, why are you here?" Feng Jue ran was slightly stunned and asked. Mo Xuetong was also stunned. It was really an accident to meet him here at this time. "See the Lord!" Stand up and salute Chong fengjue deeply. No matter what, the ceremony can''t be abandoned. "Miss Mo San doesn''t need to be polite. Why copy? Just sell it!" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes swept the black snow pupil in front of her, copied half of the book, frowned and asked. "This book is owned. It has been sold, but it hasn''t come yet." Mo Xuetong explained with a smile. "Whoever sells it, just buy it back with more money." Feng Jue Ran''s indifferent way is just a medical book. Seeing that Mo Xuetong is slightly tired, he must have copied it for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes are cold and unhappy. "Lord, you ordered this book, but you haven''t come to get it yet..." the shopkeeper stood with a smiling face long ago. At this time, he heard Feng Jue Ran''s words and hurried. "I ordered it. Oh, that''s the book." Feng Jue ran was stunned and suddenly thought of it. With a shallow smile on his face, he stretched out his hand, closed the book on the table, pushed it to Mo Xuetong and said, "last time I saw that you liked some medical books, I found one here and was thinking of finding time to send you. Unexpectedly, you came to the door." Is this book for himself? Biting his lips and looking at his lazy and evil smiling face, he blushed inexplicably. She coughed low and wanted to refuse, but she really liked it. Just now, she found that most of the herbs on it were closely related to her life. If there was one, it would be very beneficial to herself. After thinking about it, she felt that she owed him a lot anyway, so she was no longer polite. Yingying bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord." Moye sees that Moxue''s pupil should be down, and the two of moye see the opportunity to clean up the paper and ink on the table, fold her unfinished paper and paper and put them together. The side where Mo Xuetong copied is a small single room. Sometimes it is for people to read and write. It is very quiet. The bodyguard of the palace retreated and blocked the only exit. Mo Yu and Mo Ye hesitated and stood in the past. There are only two people left in a small place similar to the clip room. This makes Mo Xuetong feel uncomfortable and is thinking of leaving. But Feng Jue whispered in an unhappy voice, "how did you go to the piano club in the morning, but what did you do in that place, but you were wronged?" What he said is about the five princesses. Mo Xuetong is not surprised that Feng Jue ran will know that this has just happened. The more he knows about him, the more he feels that he is unfathomable. If he wants to know these things, he will know naturally. "Nothing. I just knelt down. I should kneel down when I see the princess." Mo Xuetong smiled indifferently. At that time, he felt wronged and sad. After the incident, he found that it was not a big deal to see the princess''s three worship and nine kowtow. The only wrong place was the wrong place. In such a cold and humid place, as soon as you kneel down, your hands and feet are cold! "See, the princess should kneel down. Why didn''t I see you kneel down? Isn''t my lord inferior to her as a princess?" Feng Jue''s Feng eyes, which were dyed by Xiao''er, were full of wind colors. What he said was very dissatisfied, but the corners of his mouth bent involuntarily. Seeing that he looked at himself cautiously, he was like a child begging for sugar. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help staring at him and said, "can''t the Lord ask me to kneel down here for you?" The royal children were really bad. One or two were all the masters of advantage deception. One let himself kneel on the ground of bluestone in winter. The other asked him because he didn''t kneel. His red lips were slightly tooted and his eyes were squinting at him. It was quite that he dared to say that she dared to be rude to him. Seeing her charming and naive, annoyed and oppressed, Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "no, don''t dare to let you kneel for me. Don''t go to that piano club next time, you won''t meet the five princesses. She has been arrogant since childhood and has never been educated." The most important thing is that he can''t meet Bai Yihao. Other people can guarantee that Mo Xuetong doesn''t look up to him, but Bai Yihao can''t promise. He just feels that this person is really troublesome. Although he is not afraid of him, he is in a situation of losing both sides and being picked up by others. This is what he will never do. Of course, he can also be sure that Bai Yihao will not let others become yellow finches behind him. This is the reason why the two people are in peace. Everyone knows that the other party is not weaker than his own strength, so why fight all the injuries and be benefited by others. "Does the fifth Princess like the white childe?" Moxue Tong pursed his mouth and smiled. Feng Jue ran even said that people are arrogant. Few people believe this. If it comes to arrogance, he said that the state of Qin is second, and no one dares to be the first. "Her relationship with Bai Yihao can''t be decided in a word. Anyway, the father and the emperor have always been interested in sending the two people to make a pile, but there has been no news from the state of Yan. I''m afraid we can wait until the five younger sisters grow up and can take care of things." Feng Jue dyed her eyes and said lazily, deliberately ambiguous about the situation. The truth is that Bai Yihao has never let go, and the queen of the state of Yan has no reaction. It seems that she doesn''t want to have a niece as her daughter-in-law, so it''s put off. Emperor Zongwen can''t force the royal family of the state of Yan. He just hopes that the two people can get in love with each other for a long time, and the two countries can get back to Qin and Jin, so he turns a blind eye to the five princesses chasing Bai Yihao. If Bai Yihao falls in love with the five Princesses for a long time, he believes that he has his own way to marry her. If he really doesn''t like her, Emperor Zongwen has no way to think of himself. Of course, Feng Jue ran will never tell Mo Xuetong so clearly. Mo Xuetong naturally heard the ambiguity in Feng Jue Ran''s words. The self paid fifth Princess and Bai Yihao are indeed the kind of relationship she imagined, so the fifth princess will show such hostility to all women close to Bai Yihao. Fortunately, she didn''t say that Bai Yihao must accept herself, otherwise it will not be as simple as kneeling. Shuimou glanced at Feng Jue ran and said goodbye: "Lord, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Looking at the surrounding situation, Mo Xuetong suddenly felt uncomfortable. Although there were no people in the bookstore, the guards deliberately blocked in front of people and looked like they wanted to cover up. I don''t know how this cautious Feng Jue ran did such a thing. "Well, you go back first and you won''t participate in the piano in the future. I''m no worse than Bai Yihao." Seeing that her little face was slightly red and somewhat cramped, Feng Jue drew a shallow smile on her beautiful lips and gently told her. It''s just that there''s something else to that! This man really can boast. Mo Xuetong secretly slandered him, but said with a smile: "the king''s piano is naturally not bad." Feng Jue ran didn''t say anything this time. With a wave of his hand, the guards let the way out. Mo Xuetong took Mo Yu and Mo ye went out of the door of the bookstore, got on the carriage, and the carriage moved forward slowly. "Miss, the bodyguard of King fangcaixuan said that when running the horse in the afternoon, the fifth princess fell and broke her head. There was also a royal doctor in Fangcai palace who said that the fifth princess was angry and cut off her favorite red pony." Mo Yu whispered to Mo Xuetong the news he had just got. He just felt very relieved. Five Princess wrestled? Mo Xuetong was stunned. Somehow, Feng Jue Ran''s handsome and lazy smile came to mind. It won''t have anything to do with him! But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. The fifth princess is the direct daughter of the queen. Feng Jue ran doesn''t have to offend her to stir up anything. I really can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to. I''m a little tired of copying. I just close my eyes and refresh myself. Just then, the carriage suddenly stopped. "What''s going on?" Mo ye asked. "It seems that a beggar fainted in front and blocked the way." The coachman replied quickly. Mo Yu raised the curtain of the car and looked on the road. Sure enough, he saw a beggar fainting on the road. He was dirty and couldn''t see the specific situation at all. "Miss, I''ll pull him away." The coachman jumped out of the car and walked over to pull up the man and throw him aside. "Wait a minute." Mo Xuetong looked through Mo Yu''s half raised car curtain, gently said, took out a purse from her side and handed it to Mo Yu: "give it to him." "Yes!" Mo Yu took the purse and knew that there were several pieces of silver in it. He went to the beggar and pushed it with his nose covered. The beggar moved a little, and half of his face covered by his hair was exposed. As soon as Mo Yu''s face changed, she became a little more flustered. She hurriedly turned back to the car, climbed into the carriage, gasped and stared, and said hurriedly, "miss is He Xia!" Hoxia? Mother, the big maid who has been missing for a long time? The body of Mo Xuetong sat up fiercely and asked anxiously, "do you see clearly?" "The maidservant saw it clearly. It was really Hezha. At that time, she was very popular in the lady''s room. The maidservant had seen it many times." Mo Yu''s face is a little pale. He Xia, how could he Xia be, or how did he Xia become like this? Why did one of the four most beloved maids disappear after his wife disappeared. "Call a car, take people into the house quietly, and go in through the back door. If someone asks, say I bought some other cloth, which is inconvenient to enter through the front door." The black snow pupil quickly said. In the past, when Aunt Fang was in charge of the house, the clothes she bought came into the house through the back door. Later, aunt Mo did the same. Now she is in charge of the house and the first lady of the house. It won''t arouse suspicion. Inexplicable Mo Xuetong just feels that this matter can''t be known by too many people. "OK." Moyu also knew the seriousness of the matter and got out of the car quickly! Chapter 223 Mohuawen came back when Mo Xuetong cleaned up his study after dinner. When I entered the door, I saw the light in my study. Under the light, the gentle smiling face of the woman in white flashed a glimmer of crystal at the bottom of my eyes. Once upon a time, I was so happy. There was such a woman for myself wholeheartedly, but there were too many external factors that made them gradually go farther and farther, and finally led to the separation of yin and Yang. "Father, have you ever had a meal? The cook prepared some hot dishes and waited for his father to come back." Mo Xuetong put down his books and greeted them affectionately. Looking at his daughter''s gentle smiling face, his heart was soft. He reached out and touched her head and said with a smile, "I''ve just used it outside, but I don''t have to prepare at this time." "Father, be careful. Don''t mess up tong''er''s hair. It makes tong''er how to go out and meet people." Mo Xue Tong covered the head he touched, tooted his mouth and said coquettish. Looking at her daughter''s charming face and the intimacy in her childishness, she was completely different from the alienation when she just saw her. Mohua Wen was in a good mood and couldn''t help rubbing her hair. She laughed and joked: "I can''t meet my pupil. My pupil is the most beautiful one, and no one can compare it." "Father! Tong''er''s hair is all messed up by you!" Mo Xuetong complained. Mohua Wen didn''t care, took her hand and walked into the study: "what''s the matter? It''s late at night, and you don''t need to see anyone. Just mess up." "Father!" Mo Xue stamped her feet with her pupils. It''s rare to see some cold daughters like this. Mohuawen laughed. "Who makes Tong''s hair so soft that it feels like brocade." Mohuawen argued cunningly that after talking and laughing with his daughter, he only felt that the nerves that had been stretched for a day had relaxed slightly, and his mood was much better. He sat down at the desk, took out the file he had brought, turned it over and sighed. "Father, isn''t it because of this case file that I''ve been busy all day, even coming home so late?" Mo Xuetong made a cup of dragon well before the rain for him, looked over and asked curiously. "A few days ago, when a thief broke into the Ming government house, not only things were stolen, but also a young lady in the house was said to have disappeared. A married aunt of the Dingguo government returned to her mother''s house and said that she had been robbed on the way. If the king of Yan hadn''t gone fast, she would have been robbed. A little maid was killed when your grandfather''s family held a banquet a few days ago. Yesterday, there was another accident in the Pingguo family, including their ancestral hall There are thieves in the, and the memorial tablets are thrown everywhere. I don''t know where to throw a genealogy. " Mohua Wen sighed and said the whole thing. He is really a headache. These things seem to have nothing to do with each other, but he always feels that there is a certain connection. In particular, these things are also related to the Fuguo government. Why not make him vigilant? Although he doesn''t know much about the events of that year, he knows that his wife has been very nervous. Previously, when he heard about the emperor''s order in Yuncheng, his wife''s eyes always showed fear. This is also the reason why she has been in poor health! Those guesses, because she didn''t say and he didn''t ask, were suspicious in her heart! Thinking of this, he thought of such a strange thing again! On that day, Luo Bin also wrote about his wife''s past events, and specially asked whether his wife''s previous hand ornaments were still there. He said that the old Tai Jun missed his daughter and wanted to pick some ornaments that Luo Xia had always had to use in those years and keep them to send things and think about people. Because the old Tai Jun was old, Luo Bin said that it was best to choose jade, jade bracelets, jade pendants and so on, so that the old Tai Jun could strengthen his body while thinking about it. Although mohuawen was confused, he still did it. Later, he sent some jade bracelets and jade pendants that Luo Xia had used before her death. Then Luo Bin didn''t say anything. It doesn''t make sense to think about it. When you contact the events in these governments, you always feel that some things are connected in secret. With the power of the four prefectures, who can easily shake and show no trace? The newly appointed Jing Zhaoyin is checking, and the four families are also checking their own power. How come there is no trace after so many days? If there is a power that can do so, there is no trace. Only the royal family! The king of Chu, the king of Yan, or the romantic and evil king of Xuan, or just... The idea made him at a loss for a moment. He didn''t even know whether he should seriously investigate or pretend to be very diligent, just to live in face. "Tong''er, did your mother leave you anything special before, such as jade bracelets and jade pendants?" Mohua Wen pondered for a moment and asked. "My mother left some jade hand ornaments for tong''er. It was in the dark space of my father''s study. When tong''er came to Beijing, he didn''t take them because he didn''t know what would happen... So he was still there." The black snow pupil blinked and smiled. She did not touch anything there except a jade bracelet she took off. Tong''er came to Beijing, but he didn''t take away the hand ornaments left by her mother. He was afraid that he wouldn''t accept her. Finally, he sent her back to Yuncheng, so leave him a way back! Mohuawen was full of love and said with guilt: "tong''er, my father will never send you away again. If you go back to Cloud City, our father and daughter will go back together." "Tong''er doesn''t want to leave his father." Mo Xue Tong said with a smile, tooted his mouth and said foolishly, "father can''t throw tong''er aside again, otherwise tong''er won''t pay attention to his father in the future." "No, no more." His young daughter''s coquettish words inexplicably hurt his heart. He knew clearly in his heart that even if his daughter had no heart, the abandonment at that time would certainly hurt her deeply. Now I remember whether I took the wrong medicine at that time and left so ruthlessly to lose my mother''s love. "My father asked what my mother''s jade ornaments do? Is it related to this case?" With a quick turn of eyes, Mo Xuetong opened the topic and asked. Mohua Wen picked up his mood a little, Open the file in front of me, point to a section above and mark the place with special notes and say: "it is said that the young lady of the government of the Ming Dynasty packed up a lot of gold, silver and jewelry when she went out, most of which was decorated with jade. The young lady is a common woman, but she is very much in the heart of a widowed aunt of the you family. It is said that the young lady who has no children gave almost all her dowry to the young lady." "The aunt of Dingguo mansion is the daughter loved by the old prince of Dingguo mansion in the past. When she got married, she made up ten miles of red makeup. It is said that many jade articles were decorated on the corners of the bare table. Although her identity is not obvious, the little girl of your grandfather''s family dressed your grandmother. It is said that many jade articles were stolen from your grandmother that day." "There are also those from the Duke of Pingguo. Because of the new year, there are some gold and silver hand decorations in front of the ancestral tablets in the ancestral hall, mainly jade. All these have been swept away. It seems that someone is looking for something, and these things should be jewelry." Mo Huawen frowned. In addition, Luo Bin asked him for Luo Xia''s past jade bracelets, jade pendants and other jade products. Mohua Wen was even 80% sure that it was made of jade, but what kind of thing was related to the four prefectures and was also a top important jade product. Mohua Wen really couldn''t remember at one time. Touching my head, I only feel the dull pain of my head after thinking about it all day. "There seems to be a connection between the four prefectures. Otherwise, why did it suddenly break out? If it''s true as my father guessed, there should be an item flowing into the four prefectures, but I don''t know which one, so the four prefectures will have accidents one after another. My father can also think about why the four prefectures that rarely hold banquets will hold banquets in turn during the Spring Festival , was it deliberately designed, or was it a coincidence? " Mo Xuetong thought for a moment. Mohuawen didn''t expect that his daughter, who was somewhat childish, could say such words. He felt that her daughter was smart and painful. "Father, if you think about it again, is it really a coincidence that these things suddenly come together? Or someone did it deliberately, and what can drive the four great Gong Yun family? According to my father, it doesn''t seem to have happened in recent years, so who is looking for what! Or who is the best for it, that is, who is the most likely to start." Mo Xue Tong said again. The words in Mohua Wen''s eyes were colorful. He always had some doubts in his heart. After being analyzed so clearly by his daughter, he suddenly felt that some things were suddenly clear. The abnormalities of the four prefectures themselves also explained some things, or they also had some numbers, but these words could not be spoken to others. Therefore, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, Yi Yuecheng, would chase the enemy in person, not just for the young lady who lost her reputation as a boudoir; Therefore, Duke Ding denied it, saying that it was no big deal; The Fuguo government also adopted the same attitude, saying that the little girl was motivated by money and was killed by her accomplices after stealing; The Duke of Pingguo even admitted that he was unlucky. He specially asked someone not to bother to find it. They caught the petty thieves themselves in their house. My daughter is really a genius. Even if I have such insight in the boudoir, I really deserve to be the daughter of myself and Luoxia... It''s amazing! If Luo Xia were still there, she would be happy to see such a daughter... Her nose was suddenly sour, and she turned her head and turned her face to hide her temporary vulnerability! "Father, what is the emperor''s attitude towards this case?" Mo Xuetong and Mo Huawen thought of going together. What''s the attitude of emperor Zongwen today? I heard that Jing Zhaoyin was replaced because of the case of the government of the Ming Dynasty. Maybe he also imposed a time limit on his father. If so, what he thinks is wrong. "The emperor has no intention, but let me check it carefully. I must not wronged the four prefectures." Mohuawen leaned against the back of the chair, which was something he didn''t understand. Since the emperor paid so much attention to this matter, he also pulled down a former Jing Zhaoyin. How could he say such a sentence without pain and itch after coming up. No, it seems that emperor Zongwen''s attitude should be tougher. Mo Xuetong is also deeply puzzled. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty just made a case. Emperor Zongwen withdrew because of the unfavorable work of Jing Zhaoyin. After his father went up, the other three governments had accidents one after another. Emperor Zongwen didn''t blame his father. Was it difficult? Emperor Zongwen wanted Jing Zhaoyin to replace him, or was Emperor Zongwen just doing surface articles and happy to see it? Suddenly, he thought that Feng Jue ran was also present on the day of the incident, and what those people said. Mo Xuetong vaguely felt that he seemed to have found something Chapter 224 The fifth Princess lay in the palace and smashed several antique porcelain pieces. Several times, the maid in waiting was so frightened that she knelt down and couldn''t even say a word. Looking at their submissive appearance, the fifth princess was even more angry. She picked up a thin necked white jade bottle at hand and threw it out. "Yu''er, don''t be capricious." A majestic voice came from the door. The queen, dressed in heavy clothes, stood at the door with some palace people with an unhappy face. "Empress mother, empress mother, you must be the master for yu''er. It must have been done by the cruel girl. Just because yu''er punished her to kneel for a meeting, she deliberately corrected these things. Unexpectedly, she hurt yu''er''s foot. The daughter of a small three grade official dared to challenge the dignity of the Royal Air War. The empress mother called her into the palace and killed her with a stick." The fifth princess said arrogantly, why is this so coincidence? She let the bitch kneel in the morning and fell by the horse in the afternoon. It must be. "Yu''er, the third lady of the Mohist school has been in the bookstore in the afternoon, which has nothing to do with you. Besides, how can she touch your horse? It''s all royal horses in the palace, which are served by special personnel." The queen waved her hand and asked everyone to step back and sit in front of the five Princesses'' couch. The whereabouts of Mo Xuetong is not a secret. He copied books in the bookstore in the afternoon, but unexpectedly met his Royal Highness the coquettish King Xuan. It is said that the Royal Highness Xuan was shocked at first sight. He not only rudely prevented the young lady from going back, but also asked the waiting guard to block the adult wall in front of the bookstore and flirt with the young lady. It is said that Miss Mo San ran out in a hurry and ran into a beggar on the side of the road because she was nervous. Hearing such rumors, the queen has lost her temper completely. The black sheep can be more romantic! So the empress has some sympathy for Miss Mo San at this time. She got into trouble with the little bully at a young age. I don''t know what will happen next. The Lord is not willing to let go easily. I heard a while ago that she beat Li Shangshu''s son in order to rob a flower leader. That''s also a bully in the capital. It''s just that I heard that it was played by King Xuan. I don''t even dare to fart more. It can be seen to what extent the prince is dandy. However, the queen also congratulated herself. Fortunately, he didn''t see the picture of wind smoke at that time, otherwise a beautiful woman in his hand would be a waste. "Empress mother, Lingyue said it must be the woman who did it, and she let her cousin do it to me. It must be. I just let her kneel down, and my cousin came over. My cousin never cared when I tossed the women who admired him." The fifth Princess thought of Lingyue''s words, where Kenyi, pulled the Queen''s sleeve and cried coquettishly. "The queen mother must vent her anger for yu''er. I don''t care. My cousin is different from that woman." The queen was annoyed by the five princesses and hurriedly coaxed: "well, the queen mother will vent her anger on you. Now she won''t cry. When she came just now, the queen mother heard that the crown prince entered your grandmother and said she would come to see you later. She would hate to see your crying face." "Cousin will come later?" The fifth princess''s eyes brightened and sat up fiercely, but because she was a little anxious, she pulled the wound on her foot and grinned with pain. "You''ve hurt yourself. Your royal highness, such a polite person, is bound to come to see you. Besides, you have different feelings since childhood. How can you not come?" The queen laughed. The fact that her daughter is in love with Bai Yihao is not a secret in the palace. Even several princesses have ideas about Bai Yihao, which is not as noble as her daughter''s identity. In fact, the queen doesn''t want the five princesses to marry away, but she can''t screw it up, so she has the idea of being casual. If Bai Yihao doesn''t want to marry yu''er, it''s also good to marry far away and kiss the state of Yan. Although the honor is very high, it''s not worth being around him. As for honor or not, he is the queen and later the Empress Dowager. In front of yu''er, who dares to bully her and gently rub the wound for her. The queen thinks to herself. The fifth Princess covered her wound and sat up. Suddenly her eyes turned and thought of something. She pulled the Queen''s skirt again and said, "empress mother, will the great prince of Yan come over? I heard that he wants to ask us to marry him. The black snow pupil is good. Will you give her to the great prince of Yan? Throw her away. If yu''er can''t see her later, he won''t be upset." The story of the Grand Prince of the state of Yan was mentioned these days. Not only the emperor of the state of Yan, but also the queen of the state of Yan, the former Princess Yun ruochang, also wrote a letter suggesting that it was best to marry a princess for the Grand Prince, and the two countries would marry Qin and Jin again. In the letter from Princess Yun ruochang to the queen, she also said that the best was the five princesses. This makes the queen very dissatisfied. She doesn''t want her daughter to marry away from the state of Yan, and even if she wants to marry in the past, she can only marry the next emperor of the state of Yan as yu''er''s noble identity. Why did she give Bai Yihao to take the great prince of the state of Yan, but she can''t listen to Princess Yun ruochang''s words. It''s the biological daughter of the Empress Dowager. If she offends the Empress Dowager for this, the gain is not worth the loss. So these days she is also looking for someone to marry. It''s impossible for the princess. Thousands of aristocratic families give her the name of princess, but it''s also in line with the rules to marry and marry away. Since her daughter doesn''t want to see the Mo Xuetong, it''s not a big deal, so she just dismissed the one far away. "Well, yiyu''er, don''t be angry now. Hurry up and dress up. Don''t make your highness feel unattractive." The queen joked. The fifth princess smiled and helped the bedpost up. She thought that the woman would be sent away soon. She couldn''t go to Beijing again. She couldn''t help feeling proud. If she dared to rob her cousin, it depends on her strength. Huanyue, Lingyue was called in to wait on her to groom. The queen waited a little longer and felt that the time was almost up, so she took people away. If Bai Yihao came and sat here by herself, it would make both of them uncomfortable. The emperor was willing to marry Bai Yihao with the fifth princess. Even if she was unwilling, she couldn''t do it so obviously. In the palace of mercy and tranquility, the Empress Dowager sat in a high position and smiled happily. She was a kind looking old man with moderate fat and thin. She wore a brown dress with complex phoenix patterns embroidered on the collar and cuffs. Only those who looked carefully would find that the brown dress was covered with small pearls of the same color. Although these pearls were small, they were mixed and round. At a glance, they knew that they were valuable. Princess Xianjun is sitting on the side, smiling and talking with the Empress Dowager. They are talking about Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin. "Is the prince of the town really having an affair with the eldest lady of the Mo mansion? This is not good. The emperor told me about the Mo adult last time. He said he was a decent gentleman and very capable. How can he teach such a daughter?" The Empress Dowager received good training from a young lady. She didn''t like Mo Xuemin at all. "Empress dowager, I heard that many young ladies of the aristocratic family saw what happened in the palace that night. At that time, the matter between Hou Shizi of Zhenguo and Miss Mo was a foregone conclusion. Although the younger brother of Princess Yu returned at the right time, everyone could see that these two were really busy. I didn''t expect that they would make so much trouble when they left the palace." The princess of Xianjun smiled and talked about it as a joke. Lord Xianjun is the cousin of Zong Wendi and works in the army. He is a powerful figure in the army. The government of Dingguo is also the home of military administration. The two families have always been close. The Empress Dowager also likes the directness of Princess Xianjun, because Princess Xianjun will visit the Empress Dowager after she comes to the capital and can speak in front of the Empress Dowager. "The prince of Zhenguo is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment." The Empress Dowager smiled kindly and said something flashed in her eyes. A string of Buddha beads moved slowly in her hand. People in the palace knew that the Empress Dowager believed in Buddha regardless of things. The string of Buddha beads was very precious when she asked the eminent monk to shine when she was the queen. "No, the affair between Miss Mo and Hou Shizi of Zhenguo is not in the palace. It is said that they had their heads and tails when they were in Baoen temple. At that time, they were seen by a rich childe. It is said that there is evidence of a sachet or something. It is also true that Miss Mo is only a common woman. The madam Hou of Zhenguo will not agree to this." The princess of Xian County sympathized. Speaking of this, the princess of Xian county is indeed the most qualified. In those years, the princess of Xian County once chased the princess of Xian County. Because the princess of Xian County has a distinguished life experience, and although she has a good background, she can''t be the princess of Xian County. If she didn''t finally fall in love with her and kneel in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace for a day, the Empress Dowager promised to come down, she can''t be the princess of Xian County. "If something like that happens, does Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo still want to keep her from entering the door on the ground that it is difficult for a common woman to be the main room?" There was some displeasure in the Empress Dowager''s expression. The Buddha beads in her hand were heavily pressed on the table and said to an old eunuch around her: "I''ll ask the queen to make an order and match the eldest lady of the Mohist family with the son of the world. If something like this happens to Gongyun''s family, it will also lose the royal face. Even if the Marquis doesn''t want to recognize it, she has to recognize it to the mourning family this time." The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice. She thought further. Such a big thing would make the whole Yungui uneasy. Since the founding of the country, she has never dealt with the children of Gongyun nobles because of women''s romantic affairs. If Sima Lingyun was punished, the people would only make fun of the emperor''s family''s unclear knowledge, and the royal face would be lost. The Duke of Dingguo is also the home of Gong Yun. Although people now say that the Duke of Dingguo is a descendant, it can''t stand. It''s the same as the Duke of Zhenguo. One prospers and one loses. As long as things are suppressed to a minimum, we can suppress the adverse impact. People only need to know that two people have an affair. Even if they talk about anything, they just talk about the loss of their private morality, but they won''t say anything else. They look good with the royal family. "Yes, I''ll be right there." The old eunuch followed the Empress Dowager for many years. Naturally, he knew what the Empress Dowager wanted. He quickly saluted and withdrew. "Empress dowager, the eldest lady of the Mo mansion really wants to thank you. Only with your Bodhisattva''s kindness can the cultivation be so perfect. If it weren''t for you, this pair would become bitter mandarin ducks again. Maybe it won''t be long before they make a sacrificial trick. It''s really shameless for everyone." The princess of Xianjun smiled and flattered the Empress Dowager. "Look, you can talk. This mouth is like coated with honey. I haven''t seen you for a long time. No wonder I miss you." The Empress Dowager also smiled and picked up the Buddha beads again, pinching them one by one. "The Empress Dowager just said that the concubines were in full bloom, which made the Empress Dowager think about them. The concubines were in full bloom. When she came to Beijing, Princess Xian didn''t let the concubines come, but the concubines must come. She only said that the Empress Dowager might still want to see the concubines. She was teased by Princess Xian for a long time. Now she got the words of the empress dowager, and I came out The pole is also straight. See if the LORD says no to let his concubines go to Beijing. " The princess of Xian County affectionately said with a proud look, which made the Empress Dowager laugh and burst into a way: "this little monkey, but he can speak more and more. No wonder it hurts. At the beginning, Princess Xian knelt here for so long." "Empress..." speaking of the past, Princess Xian''s face turned red and was hard to squeeze. Seeing that she was clearly a refreshing person, she chose to make such a charming attitude of a little daughter. The Empress Dowager was almost out of breath with a smile. She only held the case and shouted, "serve tea, see off guests, and sit down again. You can''t laugh to death." Chapter 225 What happened in the palace, the dark tide flow all related to the ink house, and the people of the ink house didn''t know it. Mo Xuemin knows nothing about it. Now she is pretending to decorate and cultivate herself. She doesn''t even step out of the yard door. She is also very kind to the maid in the yard. Even the close maid of Mo Xiu seems to see the gentle and generous young lady before Mo Xuetong came to the house. Mo Xuemin thought clearly. During this period, she must keep a low profile and wait until Sima Lingyun is punished. Only in the past can she have a chance to come back. Moreover, she has other things to do during this period. She doesn''t believe that she can''t fight with Mo Xuetong with all her heart. There are five princesses behind him, and Mo Xuetong is nothing. But what she didn''t expect was that mohuawen stormed into his yard that night and coldly put a Yi decree of the queen in front of her. "Father..." Mo Xuemin raised his face and said puzzled. "See for yourself!" Mohuawen had no hope for the daughter and pointed to Yizhi. When he entered the palace today, in the imperial study, he saw not only the emperor but also the queen. The queen smiled and asked him about it, and explained to Mo Xuemin that it was not easy for a common woman to like the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. As a father, don''t embarrass them any more. Just do it! Angry, he was on fire and wanted to explain reasonably. Unexpectedly, the queen sent a sachet to his palace maid with a smile. The words written on it were not exactly Mo Xuemin''s sensitive words. He couldn''t say what he choked on the ink text. He even got the evidence. What else could he say? At the thought of Sima Lingyun''s entanglement with aunt Fang and his affair with Mo Xuemin, the ink text was as painful as swallowing a fly. Although the empress didn''t say anything clearly, she only said that she would decide for Mo Xuemin and let her marry into the town Hou Fu to become the main lady, she couldn''t make an order openly. She only secretly made two orders to Sima mansion and Mo mansion to settle the matter. Luo Xia has only two years in the past, and Mo Xuemin still has one year to do things. It''s a decent thing for both families. Mohuawen didn''t know how he came out of the palace with the Queen''s will. He just felt that everyone was watching his jokes and didn''t want to do business. He went directly back to the house and went to mohxuemin''s yard. In the past, when mohuawen saw Mo Xuemin''s pale face and delicate posture, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity. But now, how mohuawen looked and felt angry, she always felt that her appearance was the same as aunt Fang''s poor appearance, and both mother and daughter were wearing a pair of masks. The more you look, the more disgusting it is. "Father, why don''t your daughter marry Sima Lingyun." Mo Xuemin didn''t know why Mo Huawen was black. He picked up the Queen''s order and screamed like thunder after seeing it clearly. Why did the queen order her to marry Sima Lingyun? She didn''t want to sink with the Duke of the town with Sima Lingyun. She still had a long way to go and had to become the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. How would she be willing to be bound with the decadent Duke of the town. Looking at mohuawen, she shook her head pitifully, looked deeply hit, sobbed and said, "father, daughter, don''t marry to the Marquis of the town, don''t be a noble son''s wife, daughter is only willing to accompany her father and ask her father for perfection." She knelt down fiercely and cried, pear blossom with rain "finished?" Ink turns the text into a cold way. Mo Xuemin raised her head and felt extremely wronged. "After that, tell me what happened that night. Why didn''t you frame your sister with Sima Lingyun in the palace? After leaving the palace, you mixed with Sima Lingyun again?" "Father..." Mo Xuemin was shocked. Her face turned pale and almost didn''t lie down. Mo Huawen''s words were no less than a sudden thunder, which made her shaky. She couldn''t believe looking at Mo Huawen, her mouth moved and worked hard for a long time. She didn''t say a word, and her cherry red lips began to turn white. How dare she say about that night! These days, mohuawen has never asked her so clearly. Even if it is a circuitous question, she will also consider her feelings. She only sent out the woman who let her go. She thinks that as long as Sima Lingyun doesn''t make it clear, this matter is even an understanding. Her father will take into account the dignity of her daughter-in-law, and some things can be bypassed. Mo Xuemin is undoubtedly smart and can grasp men''s psychology! But now she''s wrong! When a father was annoyed and thought that his woman had put a green hat on him, and his daughter was going to marry him again, the self-esteem of those men in his heart and the pride of being a father made him lose control in an instant. He looked cold and looked at Mo Xuemin''s expression without any pity, as if he were just an outsider trying a case. High up, as if she knew the cause and effect of the matter, but she still forced a confession in front of the public and asked her to say what she was ashamed of in front of others! Mo Xuemin screamed and grabbed Mo Huawen''s clothes: "father, it''s really not my daughter. My daughter hasn''t done anything sorry for the third sister. What''s in the palace is not my daughter''s work. My daughter has nothing to do with Sima Lingyun... I''m just in a bad mood when I go out at night... But I don''t know why I will meet Sima Lingyun... Father, father, my daughter don''t marry him." She trembled badly, fell to the ground and murmured, "daughter, don''t marry him, never marry him." "It''s too late. If I had known now, why did I have to start?" Mo Huawen said coldly, throwing out the sachet in her robe sleeve and falling in front of Mo Xuemin, "the queen gave this to me and let you clean it up. The girl has self-esteem and self love. How can she have an affair with a man regardless of the girl''s instructions." The sachet shook off in front of Mo Xuemin, with exquisite patterns of fish playing with lotus leaves, lotus leaves and lotus leaves. The blooming lotus seemed to look at Mo Xuemin with a pink smiling face. How could there be this sachet? The sachet has not been taken back. It was in the gratitude temple. When those people threw it back, Mo Jin picked it up for her. Mo Jin, yes, it''s Mo Jin... Mo Xuemin opened her eyes and was full of despair, The mute voice took an uncontrollable emotion: "father, no, father, that''s false. I don''t want to marry Sima Lingyun. Even if I die, I don''t want to marry Sima Lingyun. My father helped me retire Sima Lingyun." She trembled and tried to stand up. Her mouth was messy and her hand held the sachet, as if she were going to tear the contents to pieces. "Then go to hell!" Mo Huawen said coldly and turned out of the yard. He really would rather not have had such a daughter. Before, he secretly invested money with Sima Lingyun and framed tong''er with aunt Fang. The old man and the coachman who soiled tong''er at the gate of the city that day have admitted that mohuawen didn''t expect that his proud eldest daughter was such a vicious person. Although there is no factual evidence about the matter in the Imperial Palace, everyone knows that this matter is related to Mo Xuemin, especially the matter between Sima Lingyun in the future. Everyone tells the truth. Mo Huawen doesn''t have any hope for this daughter. It may be the best result to marry to the fallen Duke''s house! If she is fierce, she will really die. It is also a bad relationship between the Mo house and the Duke house of the town. At that time, she can also have something to say, and can also protect her reputation and let Sima Lingyun plead guilty. So when mohuawen left, people didn''t pay attention to the safety of Mo Xuemin''s daily life. If she still has some merits, she should protect her reputation, protect her boudoir reputation, and wash her clean with death... There was a cry that Mo Xuemin couldn''t control behind her... There was a melancholy fog on the side of the Mo house, but the Marquis house of the town was different, Mrs. Hou looked at Sima Lingyun, who was released from the prison of the Ministry of punishment with joy. While mohuawen received the Queen''s will, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo also got a copy of the Queen''s will, which was not published in writing. It''s a scandal anyway. All the queen can do is try to calm the two families, minimize the things, and don''t let the royal dignity be affected. As for whether there is an affair between the two people, there are sachets as evidence, and there are so many witnesses, what''s the objection! Along with the empress''s will, a jade white ruler of the empress was sent to the hands of the Marquis of Zhenguo. Yu Yi asked the Marquis of Zhenguo to discipline the two well, which gave the Marquis of Zhenguo a sense of relief. Mo Xuemin, the little bitch, also wanted to put everything on yun''er and let yun''er bear all the responsibilities, Dare to contradict yourself. When she entered the house later, she was absolutely overwhelmed by herself. "Son, someone is embarrassing you in there. What''s the matter?" Looking at Sima Lingyun''s pale face, Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo hated Mo Xuemin more and more. She just felt that this little bitch was amorous and righteous. Even if she married in the house in the future, she must beat her well. "Mom, nothing''s wrong. It''s just that the food is not very good." Sima Lingyun coughed low. When he was caught, he was in poor health. Although what was done to him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, how could his heart relax as long as he thought of these bad things. The matter discussed by the two people finally fell on themselves. After listening to her mother, she went to ask Mo Xuemin to testify for herself. Mo Xuemin refused her mother without hesitation and kicked her out. Why didn''t Sima Lingyun get angry? Sima Lingyun was annoyed to think that this vicious woman would marry herself and live with herself all her life. A kind, beautiful and useful sister can''t marry herself, but also marry that cheap poisonous woman! Sima Lingyun is not willing. But when things got to this point, this was the best solution. Otherwise, he had no way to defend, so he had to carry the black pot. Thinking that Mo Xuemin was only concerned about himself, Sima Lingyun flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes. Marrying Mo Xuemin, a poisonous woman, would not do him any good except to solve the problem in front of him. Where is he willing to do such a loss making business Chapter 226 When Mo Xuemin was in a panic, Mo Xuetong was very leisurely, as if he didn''t know what had happened in the house. In the afternoon of that day, there was another heavy snow. It was snowing heavily, piece by piece, as straight as cotton wool flying in the air. It was wrapped in this piece of snow all around. The whole world was wrapped in silver makeup, which was particularly white and enchanting. The dark snow pupil''s room was warm, with several charcoal ovens beside it, and the superior Silver Charcoal was burning vigorously in it. It is already dusk, the snow in the sky is still falling, reflecting the vast expanse of white heaven and earth. Moran came in, shaking off the snow and came in. "The snow hasn''t stopped outside?" Mo Xuetong raised his head from the book and asked. "It''s still big. Mother Ming just sent someone to ask what the young lady is going to eat tonight. The master hasn''t come back since he went out. It''s said that there will be a gathering of colleagues this evening. I''m afraid there''s no time to come back and have dinner with the young lady." Moran smiled and nodded. These days, Mo Xuetong has been eating with his father. Thinking that his father is not here today, he really doesn''t know what to eat. Moran rubbed his hands by the fire to keep warm and waited for Mo Xuetong to reply. Seeing that she was really cold, Mo Xuetong smiled and asked the little maid to pour a cup of hot water to drink with her. Then he put down the book, stood up, pushed open the window and looked at it for a few eyes. He saw that the snowflakes outside had already blown snow flakes. There was only a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, and there was only a tip on the roof in the distance, with some tall eaves exposed. The snow is not small. "Moran, tell mother Ming that we don''t need to prepare meals here today, so we''ll prepare some meat for us. It''s said that some mutton and venison were brought in this morning. If we didn''t barbecue here ourselves." Mo Xuetong suggested with a smile. "Yes, yes, I''ll let someone bring some fruit pots later. After eating the barbecue, I''m eating some fruit. The taste is really... By the way, miss, there''s new sweet fruit wine in the kitchen. I heard it tastes excellent. I''ll ask mother ming to prepare some." Mo Yu strongly agreed and clapped his hands. Mulan said angrily, "you girl, just want to eat. Before the young lady said, you''re naughty. You just want to eat." Mo Yu chuckled and tilted his lips, but he didn''t dare to smile. He winked at Mo ye with a smile. He was very cute and playful. "How can there be no wine without good dishes? Miss, you wait for the maid to go with Mo Yu." Ink leaf also came to strength and was said to be excited. Anyway, there''s nothing left or right, and my father is not here. If it''s really a happy snow barbecue, it''s also a pleasure! Mo Xuetong made up his mind and sent out the black jade and black leaves. Here, Mo LAN took the maids to burn the stove, made people prepare all kinds of spices, put fruit dishes on it, and cooked good tea. Before everything was ready, Mo Yu and Mo ye brought the women meat and wine! The yard was hot and noisy. Moran took off the thick clothes outside, took off the gold and silver bracelets on his wrists, rolled up his sleeves, took the meat kebabs and barbecued on the fire. After a while, the room was full of a strong smell of barbecue. Mo Yu warmed the wine and poured a cup for Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong was eating barbecue and took a sip. As expected, it was very sweet. It was not like the wine his father drank. It was sweet and delicious. He had barbecue. Because there was a lot of meat, she simply distributed the excess meat to the maid and woman in the garden and asked them to roast it in their own room. She ate it with Mulan, Moyu, moye and mother Xu. Everyone laughed happily and had a rare smile, which made her feel like the new year. Xu''s mother was old and couldn''t bear to sit for a while. She went back to bed early. Mo Yu kept picking up Mo LAN and filled a normally stable Mo LAN with some dizziness. Later, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She filled only Mo Yu with the pot in her hand. They were staggering and holding a wine pot in their hand. It was very funny. Mo Ye''s drinking capacity is the best and he is also a person with martial arts skills. Therefore, although he drinks a lot, the two people are few, but their faces basically don''t change. After taking Mo LAN and Mo Yu back to the room to sleep, he can still come back to accompany Mo Xuetong. At first, Mo Xuetong didn''t drink much. He looked at Mo Yu. Mo Ye pulled Mo LAN and made trouble. The two maids got drunk and just ate half full. Mo ye went to get some venison again. Instead of stringing them into strips, they were turned into pieces and baked on the fire. They were very skilled in turning and sprinkling spices. They roasted the house full of aroma and made people greedy. Mo Xuetong took the fruit wine at hand, took a sip, squinted at Mo Ye''s skilled movements and said with a smile: "Mo ye, have you ever roasted meat before? This technique is really skilled. I don''t know what it is now?" "The maidservant used to go out with the master. The master didn''t serve him. They all did it by themselves. Of course, the maidservant also did it. The days on the mountain are hard, and barbecue is the simplest thing. Now the maidservant roasts deer chops, takes the fattest place on the deer, and cuts them into pieces. The roasted meat will be more delicious." Mo Ye smiled and answered, handed Mo Xuetong a plate and put a freshly baked deer in it. Mo Xuetong knows that the master she said is Feng Jue ran. Unexpectedly, he has a delicate and romantic image and knows how to rely on himself! He took the dish and tasted it. As expected, it was different from the taste just now. The fine taste was more tender, fresh and delicious. Put down the plate, picked up the fruit wine on the side and took a big drink. I felt very comfortable. There was a feeling of light floating. I couldn''t help sighing and sat down obliquely against the cushion on one side. It''s very warm in the house. There are big clothes outside. She has been removed for a long time. She only wears a light blue carved golden hundred butterfly feather coat. Her lower body is a pure white piece of brocade edged Pipa skirt. A simple white jade hairpin is tilted on her head. Several pieces of emerald are dotted around her and decorated with thin silver tassels. Because she sits by the stove to bake the fire, her face is red and pink, which makes her face more hibiscus, seductive and white like jade, The eyes are more attractive than before. Mo Ye looks at such a black snow pupil and is also a little distracted. Such a beautiful woman like flowers really matches her master. The thousands of styles and feelings that come out like that and the charm of being petite and lazy are not printed in a set of molds... "Mo Yu, tell me about your master." Ink snow pupil opened some blurred eyes and smiled. I don''t know how much flattering this oblique appearance is, which is very confusing. "The master is very self disciplined and practises very hard. He used to live alone in the mountains, and there are no women around him. We dark guards can only watch from a distance..." Mo Ye replied as he worded. "He used to live alone?" Mo Xuetong asked strangely. "The master has been alone since he was a child. The dark guard is only responsible for his safety. As long as his life is not dangerous, he has to overcome all the difficulties by himself. The master practices martial arts harder than our dark guard. He wears thin clothes and trousers to practice martial arts by the ice water in winter and hasn''t been broken for several years." Mo Ye lowered her head and said as she roasted meat for Mo Xuetong. A child who is so young is practicing martial arts so desperately. It seems that the inexplicable Mo Xuetong can feel his sadness and helplessness. In order to survive, the child born in the royal family is not as good as the scenery and swagger on the surface, or his life is not happier than himself. Is this also the reason for his evil charm! "He has been like this for many years, and no one even came to see him in his uncle''s house?" Mo Xuetong asked softly, did the mother clan killed by Feng Jue in his previous life do something that he couldn''t stand? Following Feng Jue ran for a long time, more and more people find that Feng Jue Ran is definitely not an impulsive person. Then why did he kill his mother so impulsively and cut off all his relatives on his mother''s side? What did they do to him? Or what he did to his mother so that he hated him so much... "Are you so interested in me?" With a dull voice in a low voice, it seemed to come from the outside. Mo Xue Tong touched his hot head and raised his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the beautiful young man standing in front of the window, a light purple robe without any modification, only a silver fox light fur cloak. The frost was as bright as snow, and the brilliance was unparalleled. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes were soaked with the glow of water, which made people intoxicated. "Why are you here?" Mo Xuetong squinted at him and asked, maybe because he was drunk, he didn''t feel how abrupt his appearance was. Mo Ye stood up, respectfully saluted Chong fengjue ran, stepped back, stayed outside and left the space for the two inside. She always felt that her two masters were very matched. They were very similar in both appearance and character. "You''re so happy to drink here. How can you lose me?" The languid voice of Feng Jue ran seemed charming on this quiet winter night. He naturally took off his cloak, threw his hand back on the screen and sat beside her at will. Although he didn''t stick close to her, the distance was not far. Mo Xuetong suddenly felt that there was a different temperature around him, and the faint male breath was caged around him. He couldn''t tell what it was like, but he just felt very good. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she drank too much wine. She couldn''t help smiling on her lips. She didn''t blame him for his sudden visit at all. She sat up straight, poured him a glass of wine, raised her water eyes, gave him a charming look, and asked, "do you want to drink some wine? Drinking and enjoying the snow is an elegant thing." Feng Jue ran looked at her face with a smile in her bright eyes. She nodded hard to talk. She took the wine glass she handed over and took a sip. He didn''t like such a sweet wine. In the past, he wouldn''t touch a mouthful. Now when she drank it, she found that the sweetness was so intoxicating. "How do you remember barbecue and drinking?" Feng Jue ran put down the cup, picked up the deer chops that had not been roasted before, and turned them skillfully. "The snowflakes outside are floating like catkins. Sitting by the oven in the house, watching meat and enjoying the snow, shouldn''t we have some barbecue?" Moxue Tong mischievously stretched out the green jade and pointed out to the window, squinting at him, as if he deliberately said something bad about the scenery. Seeing her rare appearance of being simple and lovely in front of him, Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. Hehe said with a light smile, and suddenly leaned over and said very gently: "yes, it''s me. If you ask me what I shouldn''t ask, it''s a waste of this beautiful snow land, this flower like beauty." Mo Xuetong was so close to him that he subconsciously felt that it was not very good. He leaned back and wanted to stay away from him, but unexpectedly, several mats in the back fell to the ground uncontrollably after a year. Fortunately, there was a mat behind him, but he didn''t feel pain. Chapter 227 "Why are you so careless that you can''t even sit stably. It can be seen that you''ve drunk too much." Feng Jue smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her up. By his such a smile, Mo Xuetong immediately blushed with shame. He didn''t know where his temper came from. He threw away his hand, stared at him and said, "where is drinking too much, I won''t get drunk even if I drink another pot." After saying that, in order to show that he is really not drunk, he picked up the wine pot at hand and poured it into his mouth. "Well, you''re not drunk. I''m drunk. Since I''m drunk, give me this wine." Feng Jue ran coaxed, grabbed the wine pot from her hand, poured half a cup into his own cup, then picked it up and put it on his lips and drank it. The bright red cherry color was tempting to sip. There were still a few drops of jade like wine on it, which made his lips more attractive. Mo Xuetong felt feverish inexplicably. The hand he held just now seemed to have been burned by a hot flame. He couldn''t tell what he felt. "I want to drink too!" She said coyly. "This wine is not good to drink. I have better fruit wine there. I don''t know if you dare drink it?" Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at her, picked up the wine pot and avoided her hand, but didn''t let her touch the wine pot in her hand. Moxue Tong puffed his mouth angrily, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. He really despised her. He just drank wine. It''s not difficult: "how can I dare not drink your wine? Next time you bring it, see if I dare to drink it?" "Bring it here to drink. It doesn''t show courage. If you really have the courage, go to my palace to drink. Do you have the courage?" Feng Jue ran half narrowed her eyes and smiled, but her tone was provocative. At this time, Mo Xuetong couldn''t stand this provocation. He wrinkled his nose and said angrily, "you can''t dare. You must go to your house to drink all your wine whenever you say." Her water eyes have been paying attention to the wine pot. Seeing that he didn''t use a cup and drank directly, she just felt that he came today to deliberately drink up her good wine. How also must pull back a city is, stretched out the white tender finger to shake in front of his handsome face, raised his chin, and the water lip tooted to express anger. "Well, next time I won''t allow you to refuse. Today you have promised and don''t go back on it." Feng Jue dyed her eyes with a deep color. Her slender fingers stretched out and touched her fingers. She smiled. What she said was very overbearing and looked very focused. There were all kinds of smiles at the bottom of her eyes, and finally turned into thousands of spoiled drowning. Mo Xuetong looked at everything at this time. He couldn''t hear his tone. He thought he deliberately provoked himself and didn''t know where the Qi came from. He simply groped and stood up, looked at him condescending, and said with great momentum: "don''t worry, I have great credibility when Mo Xuetong spoke. One is one, two is two, and I won''t be scared away." With that, he wanted to go to LA fengjue to dye it, but unexpectedly, he fell down. Feng Jue ran hurriedly reaches out and hugs him, but she closes her eyes and snuggles very softly into his arms, motionless. "Tong''er, tong''er..." Feng Jue ran reached out and rubbed her crimson little face and gently shouted. "Don''t move... Sleep... Itch!" Mo Xuetong was tickled by him in his sleep. He murmured and pushed him wrongly. The snow outside the window reflected the fire in the house. The beautiful girl''s small face was white and red, and her tender skin seemed to be able to squeeze water out. She was delicate and weak, with some beauty like flowers and exquisite carving like powder and jade. Holding her young man in purple, she leaned against the cushion on one side, with enchanting posture, dark hair and golden crown, and a peerless handsome face with some warm and evil charm, The bearing between the eyebrows naturally spreads out, and has its own momentum of heaven... The snow is falling all the time, but the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace seems a little cold. Although it was covered with earth dragons and there was warmth in the hall, the woman kneeling in front of the hall felt less than half of the warmth. She knelt in front of the hall and dared not look up at the supreme woman. This is the most noble woman in the state of Qin, the mother of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. "You did a good job. What do you do next?" The Empress Dowager opened her mouth slowly, which eased the boredom in the air a little. "Yes, I understand." The woman kneeling below respectfully kowtowed her head, with a slight tremor in her voice. "It''s good to understand. If you stay that day, you can be like a mourner. It''s worth the hard work." The Empress Dowager''s voice was deep and quiet, like the sea water in winter. "The Lord has been interested in you since he was a child, and he once asked the mourning family to bear you more. If not, you will have no chance to be together in this life." "Yes, I understand. Thank the Empress Dowager for thinking of us." The woman''s beautiful face hung quietly and said gratefully. "Go ahead. When you see the real chapter, there will be an answer, and the prince will return." The gentle way of the Empress Dowager. "Yes." The woman replied and asked with some hesitation: "if the queen..." "You don''t have to ask about the empress, and you don''t have to be too kind. If the empress really asks, you don''t have to be too true." The Empress Dowager said thoughtfully that she understood what the woman was worried about. Although the queen and herself were from the same government, their current interests are not necessarily the same. "The queen has another candidate in her heart. She doesn''t necessarily like the Lord. If you give a hint, not only you and the Lord will be impossible, but also your father will be implicated and the family will not be protected." The Empress Dowager''s voice suddenly turned fierce. The cold wind outside seemed to be rolled into the hall. The woman trembled and bowed her head. The fate of the whole family is in their own thoughts, cold everywhere! It''s not just about yourself and him. If you''re careless, you''ll be doomed. For the first time, a woman finds herself so vulnerable. If he didn''t fall in love with himself at the beginning, if two people never knew each other, Is it another world... "Careful investigation should be in the hands of these people. That thing is related to the luck of the whole Qin Dynasty. It hasn''t appeared for 30 years. Several princes are also sending people to inquire. You need to be more careful. Fortunately, you are a woman in the inner court. You are more intentional, and the investigation is more convenient than others." The Empress Dowager''s face slowed down, half narrowed her eyes, looked through the woman and fell in front of the tightly closed hall door. Some things have passed for many years, or many people don''t know it at all, but she knows that many people know it. If no one talks about it, it doesn''t mean they forget it. Especially in this extraordinary period, it''s so important that almost everyone cares about it even though they don''t say it. Four prefectures, many things, you also stretch out your hand, and I stretch out my hand. Finally, I can''t tell who did it, but these are not the key. The key is that no one has found it yet... Such heavy snow falls on the ground, piece by piece, as if the whole earth is a vast expanse of white. Bai Yihao, dressed in white fur and holding a pot of wine in his hand, sat on the roof. This was his residence in the state of Qin. Emperor Zongwen didn''t treat him badly. Since he came to the state of Qin, he gave him a spacious residence and sat on the highest roof. His other hand was a piano. If Mo Xuetong was there, she would surely find the piano, which was placed in front of her in the piano room. "Childe, there is a letter from the state of Yan. The eldest prince has set out on his journey. If he gets the reply from the assassin who fled back a few days ago, he will certainly speed up his journey." The shadow behind him flashed, and the man in white knelt in the snow and reported back. If you don''t look carefully, the white clothes reflect the white world, which is really invisible. Bai Yihao''s fingers gracefully pulled several strings on the strings. The sound of the piano was very pleasant and had a faint flying meaning. It was no longer like the flowing clouds in the sky, natural and unrestrained. "The eldest prince must come quickly. Seeing that I have such a ''care'' woman, why doesn''t the eldest brother speed up? I don''t know if he will be so excited when he finds out that the woman I care about is her." Bai Yihao seems to be talking to himself, with a smile in the corners of his eyes, which is very elegant. "Childe means..." the bodyguard asked hesitantly. Your Highness''s mind is always the most difficult to guess. Even as his personal bodyguard, he will never understand what your highness wants, but he knows that as a bodyguard, the first condition is absolute obedience, so he would rather not want to ask your highness directly if he doesn''t understand. If you can say it, your highness will certainly say it clearly. If you can''t say it, your highness will not say it. "Hurry up, go to the state of Yan and send a letter saying that the eldest prince wants to disobey the Queen''s order and marry another beautiful woman. I don''t know whether my mother, who knows that the eldest brother she has always cared about, will help the eldest brother selflessly as before." Bai Yihao smiled leisurely, his handsome face like the moon reflected the snow color all over the ground, beautiful and bright, and stood up tall. Picked up the wine pot on the side, took a sip at will, threw it aside naturally, looked in a direction with deep eyes, and the wind raised his pure white fur, which was so beautiful and aloof, but at this time, it was a little more interested in Lanshan. "Childe, what if Miss Mo San doesn''t want to marry to the state of Yan?" The bodyguard still spoke out his doubts. The young lady didn''t seem to be a woman at the mercy of others. Although she was small and delicate, she knew that she would never let people decide her fate at will. "It''s just a woman. What can she do in the face of the great righteousness of the country? If emperor Zongwen decides to let her marry, does she dare to disobey? With the power of one woman, dare she resist the proposal of two countries!" Bai Yihao''s face suddenly cooled down. He has always been elegant and gentle. It seems that he has never lost his temper. This cold face was imposing, and a cold and pure air came out of him. The guard trembled with fear and dared not speak any more. He whispered in his heart that what he said was wrong, which made his highness angry. The cold breath around him was worse than the snowflakes all over the sky. "Go down and prepare four-color gifts, and then take the qianxia dress made last time. In a few days, I will visit Lord Mo in Mo mansion." Bai Yihao said coldly. "Young master, why do you want to visit Lord Mo, a little Jing Zhaoyin himself, and that qianxia Garment..." the bodyguard opened his mouth and couldn''t help but ask, that qianxia garment is a garment made of heavenly silk that your highness personally found. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s the only one in the world. I thought it was dedicated to the queen. Now I see what your highness meant, it''s for that woman, It doesn''t surprise the bodyguard. "If not, how could the fifth Princess try her best to make Miss Mo three kiss." Bai Yihao showed a leisurely smile on his face and moved it gently. He just fell down from the space. His clothes were floating and beautiful. He walked slowly into his room, leaving a mindless bodyguard. Your highness still didn''t explain why you sent such a precious qianxia dress. The bodyguard believed that even if you didn''t use this dress, as long as your highness showed a little kindness to Miss Mo San, the fifth princess could still achieve the same effect. Chapter 228 Mo Xuetong got up when he was almost dead. He stroked his head and leaned against the cushion, but he couldn''t remember when he slept last night. The quilt was covered very carefully, and there was no trace of random pulling. Was it Feng Jue dye... How could he be such a meticulous person? Mo Xuetong was dumbfounded by his conjecture. "But miss is going to get up?" Hearing the sound of her getting up, Moran lifted up the curtain and hung it on the Yingluo flower hook on one side. Mo Ye held the washing supplies. "Where''s the black jade?" Mo Xuetong holds Mo Lan''s hand and gets up. At this time, the first person to appear in front of his bed is Mo Yu. "Miss, don''t look for her. She picked a maid yesterday and drank more by herself. She will still be drunk and can''t wake up." Moran chuckled. He picked this and that yesterday, but he was a shallow one. While intoxicating others, he also didn''t wake up. He hasn''t woke up yet. Mo Xuetong smiled at the speech. "Get up quickly, miss. Don''t forget to go to Princess Chang''s house later. It''s not good if you go late." Moran held Mo Xuetong and sat in front of the makeup table, laughing. Mo Xuetong was in a trance for half a moment before he suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. A few days ago, Princess Chang specially posted a post to invite her. It''s not today''s thing. "Miss, what''s that? It''s so beautiful!" Mo ye, who was making the bed, suddenly asked. She took out a pair of hairpins from under her pillow. The light green hairpins seemed to flow like green. The Yingluo tassels hanging behind were decorated with little jade white pearls. The topmost hairpins were also inlaid with a few Ruby crystals. Little broken red scattered between the green and falling. They were very beautiful! That pair of sword shaped hairpins, like this? Moxuetong was slightly stunned, and recognized that the pair of hairpins he had won when he followed fengjue dye out last time. Later, because the hairpins were so conspicuous, moxuetong didn''t know what the psychology was. He just felt that people couldn''t find the hairpins in her hand, so he asked fengjue dye to help decorate them. Unexpectedly, he made it so beautiful. If she hadn''t had a deep memory of the hairpins, she couldn''t see that it was the original pair this time. The scabbard has already become a hairpin body, which is more beautiful than before. No one would have thought that as long as you point on the shallow hairpin flower, the sword inside will come out of the scabbard. "In the future, when you go in and out of the royal family with these hairpins, you also need a weapon for self-defense. I can''t appear around you all the time now. You must be careful." There seemed to be a lazy voice in her ears, and the handsome man gently stroked her long hair... Her white face suddenly turned red and bit her lips. She didn''t dare to look at the pink in the bronze mirror. "I turned it out from my mother. It looks beautiful. Just put it under it. Take it and put it on for me." She pretended to be casual and put everything on her mother''s dowry. These days, mohuawen took out the key of the small warehouse and gave it to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong also really picked something. This reason is still in the past. But the blush on his face could not be concealed. He simply lowered his head and fiddled with the beads on the table. Mo LAN looked at Mo Xue Tong puzzled. She didn''t understand why her young lady was so shy. Mo Ye is an informed person, and then she knows she''s broken. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s explanation, she chuckles, puts the hairpin on the dressing table, secretly smiles and turns back to make the bed. She likes to see and hear the two masters together. The eldest princess didn''t hold the banquet in the imperial palace. It''s not a good place for the banquet. It''s too formal and no one can let it go. So she used her own Changgong mansion. The Changgong mansion will live in her mansion for a period of time every month. The Changgong mansion is far away from the Mo mansion, and the carriage of the Mo mansion took a long way to get there. At the door of the princess''s house, Mo ye first got off the carriage and immediately turned back to help Mo Xuetong get off. Mo Xuetong''s feet stretched out and touched the ground. He heard a mocking voice from the opposite side: "why did Jing Zhaoyin''s family get an invitation from his aunt?" When Mo Xuetong looked up, he saw the five princesses among the stars holding the moon. Today''s five princesses are very gorgeous. Their dark cloud temples are combed into flying immortals in a bun. On their head are decorated with a beautiful golden lotus corolla, which is decorated with star like gemstones. In front of their forehead, there are a series of semi arc jewelry wreaths around the bun. They are flying and wearing jingling rings. They are colorful, which makes people dare not look at them. "I''ve seen five princesses." Mo Xuetong''s face showed a gentle smile, politely walked over and blessed a gift, as if there was no objection at all. "I can''t imagine seeing Miss Mo San anywhere. I heard that you are the only lady who can come out of the Mo mansion now, but it''s everywhere." The fifth princess smiled politely, but it sounded harsh. Mo Xuetong''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and he smiled and said, "I''m worried about Princess Lao. I didn''t expect to see the flower face of Princess Wu everywhere. It''s really lucky for Xue Tong." Although she didn''t want to be the enemy of the five princesses, she didn''t want her to destroy the ink house like this. It was like Mohua Wen asked her to come out to cater to the long princess. Although her words didn''t defend herself, it made people feel that the five princesses went out of the Palace more often, which was a little impolite. "Five princesses, long Princess banquet, it''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time, so go first!" Mo Xuetong didn''t want to be entangled by the five princesses. He said with a bright smile on his face. The fifth Princess choked and turned angry. She stepped forward to block Mo Xuetong from walking past. "Why is the fifth princess? Is it to drive away guests for the eldest princess?" Mo Xuetong smiled gently. "Is it not that the long princess is not at the banquet today, but I made a mistake?" She blinked her eyes. She was a little childish and charming. She looked at the five princesses and said that she was alienated at the bottom of one eye. This time is no better than last time. Last time Bai Yihao asked her to go, I can''t rest assured. I boldly said in front of the five princesses that the disciples provoked her jealousy. Drive guests for the long princess. The five princesses dare not! Although the fifth princess is the direct daughter of the queen, she also knows the importance her father and Emperor attaches to the eldest princess. Besides, the eldest princess is still her elder. Where can the fifth Princess drive away the guests she invites. The fifth princess''s face was cold. She stepped forward two steps and said in a low voice, "you can''t show anything in front of my cousin. My cousin doesn''t look up to you at all. You are a little daughter of a three-grade capital official. Do you want to enter my cousin''s eyes and become the queen of Yan?" Sure enough, it was for Bai Yihao. Mo Xuetong''s smile remained on his face and said softly: "how can the fifth Princess think that childe Bai has something to do with me? Childe Bai is a noble in heaven and can match with a Royal Princess like you. How can I have a relationship with him when we meet by chance? Not to mention the position of Queen above all, it''s not something I can think of as a little woman." She doesn''t want to provoke the five princesses and Bai Yihao. No matter how they are, it has nothing to do with her. Bai Yihao is a person who makes her feel more dangerous than fengjue dye. She won''t let herself fall into the war between the two countries if she''s in trouble. The iron Emperor, even if he smiles as gentle as jade and affectionate. Mo Xuetong is more willing to believe that this is just his appearance, a performance that is easy to let people relax their vigilance. Rebirth for a lifetime, she is more willing to believe what she sees in her heart. Bai Yihao is absolutely cold-hearted and heartless! Seeing that Mo Xuetong said such words without hesitation, the fifth princess was a little satisfied and snorted, "you know." At this time, the guard at the door loudly reported: "young master Bai is here!" It turned out that there was no sound at the gate of the noisy courtyard. In the glow of the sky, a man got out of the carriage and came in white. The handsome and flawless face lifted up and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even if he was so far away, he still felt that he brought leisure, elegance and calm, as natural and unrestrained as white clouds in the sky. He wore a light silver cloak with Phoenix and sparrow patterns and a pair of bright Phoenix eyes, which swept through the crowd slightly. He was as gentle as jade and noble as if he were not like the people in the world. The wind blew his hair and disturbed not only the hearts of the five princesses. All famous Ladies looked at the figure coming out of the light. Bai Yihao got out of the car and glanced slightly in the direction of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment, moved back for two steps, and tried to reduce her sense of existence. A five princess still made it difficult for her to support. If Bai Yihao paid attention to her in front of others, she might even die. Bai Yihao came to them! Moxue Tong lowered her head and looked at the ground in front of her. Moyu and moye also stood aside in time. There were so many maids in waiting for the fifth princess. They stood in the middle with low eyebrows and heads, which was not impressive. "I didn''t expect to see Miss Mo San here. The clothes of that day have been sent for you. Have you received them?" Bai Yihao walked over like running water, and the cloak embroidered with sparrow patterns lifted up a wisp of wind, as if it was blowing into the cold of the people''s heart. Mo Xuetong turned white, clenched his hand at the bottom of his sleeve, stepped back two steps, respectfully blessed the polite one, and took an obvious polite smile on his face: "thank you, young master Bai. I wore the clothes of the five princesses one day. I left in a hurry because I was afraid it would not fit, so I forgot my clothes and was lucky to be sent back by young master Bai." Then he said to the five Princess standing on one side with a fierce and gloomy face, "I haven''t thanked the five Princesses for their clothes and skirts." Seeing that she was alienated and polite to talk to Bai Yihao, and mentioned her kindness, the fifth princess''s face was a little slow and wanted to talk. Bai Yihao smiled quietly and said gently, "it''s nothing to mention some small things." Then he turned to the five princesses and said, "it''s good for the five princesses to come. If we don''t go in together now, my aunt must be in a hurry." Princess Yun ruochang and Princess Mingzhu grew up in front of the Empress Dowager when they were young. Their feelings are different from others. Bai Yihao should use such a close title. "Well, my aunt has been urged several times just now. She said you were late, so I waited for you at the door." The fifth Princess answered happily, turned around and stared at Mo Xuetong in a cold demonstration, then turned back and talked with Bai Yihao with a smile. A large group of palace maids and eunuchs followed closely behind them, and then some young ladies who suddenly woke up walked again. Mo Xuetong waited until all these people had finished walking before moving slowly. "Young lady, young master Bai is so......" Mo Yu couldn''t help but say low. "Black jade can''t be mixed." The dark snow pupil said coldly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even Moyu knew that it was extremely inappropriate for him to talk to himself in public. How could Bai Yihao, who was as smart as Bai Yihao, not know that? He even talked like this when he knew it, and said it in front of the five princesses. If he was the five princesses, he would be annoyed. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Bai Yihao is just an unintentional loss. How can a person like him leave others a small negligence? The only explanation is that he has another purpose for her. This idea makes her cold all over and tremble uncontrollably. For Bai Yihao, even if she is reborn, she never feels that she has any chance of winning. Such a person should have been from two worlds with he Chapter 229 The magnificence of Princess Chang''s mansion far exceeded Mo Xuetong''s expectation. Walking all the way, there are towering ancient trees in the garden, rockeries, strange stones, mountains and water, pavilions, pavilions and corridors, peaks and turns, and there are always holes in the sky. Because of the wind and snow last night, the branches, roofs and trees were all snow-white, and several red plums in the corner protruded from the snow. It looks more and more charming and brilliant. A breeze blows, and the wordy snow is like rain. Several pieces fall on the shoulder of the snow pupil, and playfully slide over her white jade like face. The cool beautiful eyes are quite a kind of beauty that is not like fireworks in the world. The long eyelashes tremble slightly, and the eye waves flow, which is incredibly charming. Mo Xuetong looked at the scenery here, but unexpectedly, he had already become an absolutely beautiful scenery in the eyes of others. The maid took her into the flower hall. There were many guests sitting in the flower hall. Unexpectedly, they were all young women. They were dressed brightly, gorgeous, beautiful, and ink Xuetong went in. Many people were stunned. Sometimes they didn''t know her. The young lady was asking the people nearby: "who is this?" "You don''t know. This is the third lady of Mo mansion." "This is Miss Mo San. She is so beautiful..." Mo Xue Tong turned her eyes smartly and saw Luo Mingzhu and several young ladies sitting aside. Seeing her coming in, she waved to her with a smile. Mo Xue Tong followed her. "I knew the eldest princess would invite you, so I waited here and kept an eye on the door, but you came really late." Luo Mingzhu smiled, took her hand, pressed her to sit down in the chair beside her, and said angrily. "Miss Luo, this is your cousin. She''s really beautiful. If it''s a few years later, your cousin will be the best beauty in the world." A voice with a faint exclamation came from kaozhang. Mo Xuetong looked up and saw a woman in blue and red dress, about 15 or 6 years old, sitting next to Luo Mingzhu. She was very beautiful and her eyes were soft and charming. "This is the second miss of Shoufu, Wang Yueyue, Yueyue. This is the third miss of Mo mansion." Luo Qingzhu said. The second young lady of Shoufu, that is, Wang XiuXiu''s sister, did not expect that one of the two sisters was generous and calm, and the other was gentle and not vulgar. "Miss Wang Miao praised. The first beauty in the world is not Miss Ling. I saw Miss Ling from a distance that day. It''s a shame to be so elegant." Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly. Seeing the half cold and lukewarm appearance of Mo Xuetong, Wang Yueyue flashed a trace of melancholy at the bottom of her eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a gentle smile: "what Mo San''s novel said is that I was abrupt. I was shocked to see Miss Mo San all of a sudden. I said such a distant thing. Is Miss Mo San here for the first time today? If I have to sign with me." What''s that? The black snow pupil blinked blankly. "Cousin Tong must not know. Forget it, Yueyue, I''ll go in with cousin Tong." Luo Mingzhu stood up with a smile and took Mo Xuetong to walk in. Behind her, Wang Yueyue nodded and stood up with a smile. After leaving the flower hall and turning around the corridor, Mo Xuetong understood what Luo Mingzhu said. He couldn''t help laughing and feeling bored. The eldest Lord''s banquet this time is full of unmarried ladies and unmarried childe brothers. Every once in a while, the eldest princess will use a name to let these young ladies and CHILDES have a party. It is also that the eldest princess is very idle and boring, so there are some banquets. After lunch, the ladies attending the meeting will hold some programs. There are differences between men and women. Of course, it is impossible to be in the same place. There is a man-made lake in the long princess''s house, and the men and women will rest on both sides. At this time, the long Princess will ask people to prepare flower sticks engraved with names. Men will draw women''s flower sticks, and women will draw men''s flower sticks. When they draw them, they can ask each other to perform talents, songs, dances, or calligraphy, Piano art. If the person who draws the lot is interested, they can perform together! Therefore, Wang Yueyue asked Mo Xuetong to prepare for signing. It''s very simple to make a signature head. There are already prepared flower swabs. Mo Xuetong picks up the pen and writes his name on the signature with plum blossom seal. Of course, if you have ulterior motives, you can also draw some simple patterns and write a few poems. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to stand out and just does it at will. Therefore, he doesn''t decorate anything except writing down his name. The three men turned and left the door. Wang Yueyue had something to leave, but Luo Mingzhu took Mo Xuetong into the pavilion on one side. "Cousin Tong, is your eldest sister really going to marry Sima Lingyun of the Marquis house of the state of town?" Looking at no one nearby, Luo Mingzhu asked in a low voice. Mo Xuetong said with a puzzled smile, "there is such a saying. Where did the second cousin hear the news?" It''s a secret thing to say, but it''s really a scandal. Gong Li specifically told him to keep a low profile. "This kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s spread from the Duke''s house of the town. Sima Lingyun has released it. How can no one know?" Luo Mingzhu saw the dazed appearance of Mo Xuetong and said with a smile, "although some things in the palace are done secretly, there is no way for people to find out. Moreover, this kind of thing won''t take too much care in the palace. It''s good to cover the door." The implication is that the queen did not prohibit the aristocratic family from telling such things. Also, we all know that the Duke''s residence in the town is really down. Even if Sima Lingyun, who has such a reputation in a famous family, is an official, he is only in some positions without real power. The wife he marries is a common woman and a common woman who has lost her reputation. It is impossible to rely on his wife''s diplomacy. A common woman with a bad reputation marries a man who has an affair. Even if they are sincere, they will be looked down upon by others, and it happened on the day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday. If it''s true, punishment is indispensable. Now in this form, the queen has given face to the Duke''s house and Mo''s house of the town, and realized this disaster. But this private discussion is not much less. "Cousin Tong, pay attention to the five princesses." Luo Mingzhu lowered her voice and pointed to the five princesses on one side with a positive face. "Five princesses?" Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment, not because she heard the reputation of the fifth princess, but because she thought that the fifth princess should not make the whole city stormy about her jealousy of the women around Bai Yihao. Moreover, in fact, she didn''t think there was anything between herself and Bai Yihao. "Do you remember when your eldest sister went to the palace to enjoy the flower feast?" Luo Mingzhu took Mo Xuetong''s hand and looked at her two maids. Her two close maids understood. One went out and stood at the door of the moon cave and the other at the edge of the pavilion. Seeing that Luo Mingzhu looked like a great enemy, Mo Xuetong was stunned, and Mo ye also returned and stood beside the pavilion. "Do you know what happened in the palace?" Luo Mingzhu approached Mo Xuetong''s ear and said softly. Looking from a distance, you can only see that they two depend on each other and chat vigorously. "It was said that the eldest sister sent a note to date the king of Chu. She was found by the five princesses. Mo Jin pleaded guilty to this, and the eldest sister was sent out of the palace." Ink snow pupil pondered for a moment, frowned, flashed something in his mind, but couldn''t grasp it for a moment. "The king of Chu is cautious. He is not with the five princesses. How can he let the five princesses hold the painful feet? This kind of thing can be said that your eldest sister seduces the king of Chu, but it can also explain that the king of Chu has a private relationship with your eldest sister. With the character of the king of Chu, how can the five princesses hold the weaknesses and drop the roots of words." Luo Mingzhu twisted her handkerchief and said with his meaning. Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, is definitely not a simple character. Compared with the five princesses, there are too many young princes. In addition to Feng jueyan, it is time for the two princes to compete for the favor of emperor Zongwen. How can Feng Jueyuan make people find that Mo Xuemin will be with him privately? If he doesn''t want to be found, there are too many ways. Just send someone to destroy the note and then send someone to teach Mo Xuemin a lesson. Why should the palace know what good it is for him? It will only make emperor Zongwen unhappy. It''s really not a good thing that a prince should be so flirtatious. Besides, it seems that Feng Jueyuan didn''t mean to Mo Xuemin that day. In his mind, Mo Xuetong blinked and asked with some hesitation: "it''s the king of Chu... Did he deliberately let people find it or..." before saying this, Mo Xuetong denied his conjecture. Although he didn''t have much contact with Feng Jueyuan, it can be known that people like him attach great importance to feathers. His reputation of light elegance and gentle jade, his magnanimity and calm, and the reputation of being polite and virtuous corporal, how could he be infected by Mo Xuemin? The corners of his mouth choked unconsciously, and there was consternation in his eyes. Luo Mingzhu saw Mo Xuetong''s surprised eyes and knew that she had some understanding. She pressed her voice lower: "the eldest lady in your house is not simple. You should be careful. Even if she wants to marry Sima Lingyun, I''m afraid she won''t be willing. If she really wants to marry the king of Chu... You know, let her marry out as soon as possible." "Where is the ink brocade?" Mo Xuetong didn''t speak. After half a ring, he felt clear headed and asked. Since the words at that time were not all true, Mo Jin should still be there. I heard that Mo Xuemin was married to Sima Lingyun this time. A large part of it was because of the sachet she had in the Baoen temple. Mo Xuetong knew that it was collected by Mo Jin afterwards and now appeared in front of the Queen''s case. "I don''t know!" Luo Mingzhu shook her head. She really didn''t know the life and death of a little maid. At that time, no one would notice this. "Just say that when the five princesses were led away that day, your eldest sister''s note just said that although it was thrown aside, it looked like the king of Chu had seen it, and I heard that the king of Chu was going out..." The king of Chu Feng Jueyuan has no intention of seeing Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuetong can see from the flower feast that day, but why does the king of Chu want to see Mo Xuemin? Who led the fifth princess? What happened in the palace? Why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Mo Xuetong only felt that she couldn''t turn her head. Since Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, didn''t like Mo Xuemin, why did she go to see her? Since the ink brocade taken away was dead, why did Mo Xuemin''s sachet appear on the Queen''s desk? All the fans, thousands of catkins, she couldn''t find the answer for a moment, I just don''t think my mind is enough for a while... "I heard that there is a big maid beside the fifth princess, who has an unusual relationship with your eldest sister. You should pay special attention. The last time your eldest sister was able to enter the palace at the flower feast, it was also because the maid said a few good words in front of the fifth princess." Luo Mingzhu''s bright eyes looked at the black snow pupil and pressed the voice lower. "What about the Empress Dowager''s birthday?" The dark snow pupil pressed down the upset at the bottom of his heart and his face became calm. "The Empress Dowager''s birthday didn''t know the reason, but it seems to have something to do with the fifth princess. It''s said that the fifth Princess appreciates your eldest sister. Pay attention when you''re at home. Don''t let your eldest sister cause some other things, so that you will be punished by the fifth princess." Luo Mingzhu road. Mo Xuetong knew she was talking about what happened at the gate of the academy that day. Knowing that she was worried, she smiled and nodded! Chapter 230 "Don''t worry, second cousin. I don''t have anything to let the five princesses spy on. I used to have something to do with the eldest sister. Now the Queen''s will has been given. Even if the eldest sister doesn''t want to marry to the Duke''s house of the town, her father won''t let her attend the banquet again. Don''t worry." Mo Xuetong comforts Luo Mingzhu with a smile. "I always feel that your concubine is not a good stubble. When you are not in the capital, she seems to be the direct daughter of the Mo mansion. She is gentle and generous on the surface. She can really pretend." Luo Mingzhu hesitated for a moment. Without saying anything, she was afraid that Mo Xuetong didn''t know what to lose, and said, "it is said that she still has some relationship with Ziyou Yuecheng, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty." In the past, Mo Xuemin was very close to you Yuee of the government of the Ming Dynasty, and almost every feast would follow you Yuee, because he was also familiar with you Yuecheng, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Although there was no obvious relationship between them, some meticulous ladies could still see the interaction between the two people. Therefore, it is also said that part of the reason why you Yuecheng refused to marry the government was because of Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuetong knows that Luo Mingzhu is worried about her. There is indeed some ambiguity between you Yuecheng and Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuetong is more willing to believe that because of Mo Xuemin, you Yuecheng has always been biased against himself. Fortunately, he has never asked you Yuecheng anything, so he simply feels it doesn''t matter. Because he smiled and said, "the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is a foreign man. Even if he has something with his eldest sister, he will not be involved with the Mo mansion in the future." "That''s good. My aunt''s filial piety period is still about a year. As long as I keep Mo Xuemin in the house and wait for her to marry to the Duke''s house, let her toss around. Anyway, I heard that Sima Lingyun just accepted an aunt with great fanfare and asked Sima Lingyun to agree at this juncture. It seems that this aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Mo Xuemin passes through the door, there will be fun to see." Luo Mingzhu giggled and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Sima Lingyun just had an accident. The queen ordered the front foot to enter the door, and Sima Lingyun took his concubine. It''s like slapping Mo Xuemin in the face. With Mo Xuemin''s character, he really married to the Marquis of the town. Where can he be kind! Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but close her mouth and smile. She was 100% sure that this "desperate" and "resourceful" aunt must be Yun Yiqiu. Her "credit" for her own tragedy in her last life! "Second cousin, I heard that my grandmother wants you to marry to the royal family. Are you really willing?" Looking at Luo Mingzhu''s bright smiling face, Mo Xuetong sighed. The smile on Luo Mingzhu''s face faded. She blinked and forced a smile. She leaned against the railing and said, "grandma planned this. It is said that the queen revealed the news. Father and uncle are not very satisfied with the marriage." "Who do you mean?" Mo Xuetong asked softly. "Third, it''s elegant and vocal, so Wentao is elegant, but who doesn''t know that he and the Duke of Dingguo......" Luo Mingzhu didn''t go on, his face was gloomy. The third is about the Yan King Feng Jue Lei. The third prince Feng Jue Lei loved Ling Fengyan from the Dingguo government and grew up with her. Such a thing happened the previous year''s Eve and almost started with Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Chu. It shows that the relationship between Feng Jue Lei and Ling Fengyan is not simple. Who wants to marry a husband who has other women in his heart? Who wants to? Before marrying, it is rumored that the man is hot with other women. Luo Mingzhu''s gloomy look is full of her unwillingness. Mo Xuetong knows that Luo Mingzhu is more willing to marry a man who really treats her, marry him and grow old with him, Not the royal highness of Yan, who is destined to be captured by other women. And this man is still Ling Fengyan who doesn''t deal with Luo Mingzhu. Why doesn''t Luo Mingzhu mind. "Since the queen is only transparent, it must have not been decided yet, and it is not impossible. The eldest uncle has the best objection. Next time I go to tell my grandmother that the king of Yan is by no means a good partner. He marries you only with the military power in the hands of the eldest uncle." Mo Xuetong holds Luo Mingzhu''s hand. Since the empress wants Ling Fengyan to marry the prince of Chu, she must also want to push the eldest uncle who is also in charge of military power to the king of Yan. On the surface, it seems to be a balance. The king of Chu married the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo and the king of Yan married the daughter of the Duke of Fuguo. The two families are equally in charge of military power. But in fact, the Duke of Dingguo supports the queen more. With the queen behind the king of Yan, even if Ling Fengyan marries the Duke of Chu, he can''t make the Duke of Dingguo return to the king of Chu. Instead, he sends a chess piece to the king of Chu. If the king of Chu has any trouble in the future, the king of Yan must know it at the first time. On the contrary, the king of Yan has not only received the support of the Duke of Dingguo, but also the support of the Duke of Fuguo. With these two governments, coupled with the military power in the hands of the two governments, there is an unlimited increase in the possibility of the king of Yan becoming the next emperor. This is the real calculation of the queen! But when King Feng Juelei of Yan becomes emperor, will Luo Mingzhu be happy? A large part of the Empresses of all dynasties were abolished by the emperor. The outgoing, straightforward and lovely Luo Mingzhu must not be the opponent of Ling Fengyan, who pretends to be a posture. At that time, he is only afraid of the end of the harem of resentment, and even the Fuguo government can''t keep it out of smoke. Mo Xue Tong lowered her eyes and hid the cold light in her eyes. The king of Yan is by no means the lover of the second cousin. If he is a devoted person, he will certainly think of Ling Fengyan wholeheartedly. If he is a fickle person, the second cousin will follow up with the cold palace when he enters the harem. Like the cold palace, the deep palace will never lack beauty, and time will only create a resentful woman. Moreover, when everything is settled, the king of Yan will die as the cunning rabbit, The running dog cooking. Harem women, surrounded by wolves, how can the second cousin survive... Since she knows that the end is doomed to failure, how can she watch the second cousin fall. "Well, not to mention these bad things, there is still some time for the draft anyway. Besides, the queen may not choose me, but cousin Tong. You pay attention to yourself. Look at your beautiful face, you really have to be careful." Luo Mingzhu was free and easy by nature. After a while, she came out. She simply reached out and touched Mo Xuetong''s face, laughing and joking. "The second cousin is joking. Look at the thousands of gold who came today. It''s beautiful. Even if I''m a plain girl, how dare I be called a beautiful girl." Mo Xuetong pushed away her hand and said with a smile, the Queen''s will has not been given, and there is still room for things to turn round. You can think of another way, which will assist the position of the government, and the queen can''t force the order. "Cousin Tong is too modest. I heard that when cousin Tong came in just now, she was dazzled by the children of class 1 and was asking which daughter you are." Luo Mingzhu smiled. Mo Xue Tong looked at Luo Mingzhu and saw that there was no jealousy in her eyes. There was only honesty. She couldn''t help laughing: "where are they asking me? I''m afraid they deliberately used this stubble to chat up some beautiful ladies." "You know nonsense, but you are more and more able to talk. My cousin really said it, but you won''t talk to you. Let''s go. The long Princess may have gone. We can''t waste time here. You have to leave a good image to the long princess for the first time." Luo Mingzhu smiled and pulled Mo Xuetong to stand up. Several girls followed him and went to the flower hall with a smile. When he came to the flower hall, he found that the long princess was already there. Mo Xuetong came forward to meet her. The eldest princess politely asked her to get up and looked at her up and down. She took her hand and said with a warm smile: "Miss Mo San has just come to the capital. She must have never met the young lady of the aristocratic family in the capital. It''s good to take this opportunity to have a good time today." The voice in the flower hall suddenly decreased. The people looked at Mo Xuetong strangely. They didn''t understand how the long princess, who always looked at people and was rarely close to people, could be so close to the third lady of Mo mansion. This is something that has never happened before. Even the fifth Princess and the eldest father''s niece, the long princess has always been light. Several of them suddenly remembered that when Mo Xuemin got trapped in her sister''s palace that day, isn''t it true that Mo Xuetong was in the long princess''s palace? If this is the case, it will not only prove that Mo Xuemin has indeed defiled her legitimate sister, but also prove that the eldest princess is very sincere to the third miss of the Mo mansion. Immediately, some people had different thoughts about Mo Xuetong. "Thank you for your concern." Mo Xuetong said with a gentle smile. She lowered her eyebrows and flashed her long eyelashes. She covered her doubts. She was a party, but she didn''t understand why the long princess was so affectionate to her in front of people. It didn''t appear that the long princess was too close to her in the last two meetings. "Let''s go to the garden. The banquet is there." The eldest princess put down her hand and stood up. The crowd followed the long princess to the garden. In the garden, a long shed has long been built by the lake and a stove has been lit. The man went to the opposite bank. The lake is not large. Sitting on both sides can see the opposite seats clearly. On the one hand, it can round the etiquette of different seats for men and women, and on the other hand, it can not be too far away from each other. This distance is not far or near, just right! Moxue Tong blinked and saw a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes looking good. The sparkling eyes were full of brilliance and twinkled with enchanting brilliance. Moxue Tong''s inexplicable face turned red and directly moved away his water eyes. When he remembered that he didn''t know what he said or did in front of him last night, he felt that he couldn''t be as calm as before. Across the street, Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows, also took back her eyes and landed on Bai Yihao sitting opposite. Bai Yihao, who is usually as misty as snow, grabs the camera as much as he is in purple. "Your Highness, why are you interested in coming to the feast held by your aunt today? Do you like to see beauty as much as I do?" A smile flashed in his eyes and asked Bai Yihao. The princes of the aristocratic families who said this felt depressed, as if they were as romantic as king Xuan. It was really uncomfortable. But his highness was so out of tune. He didn''t dare to say anything. He had to look forward to Bai Yihao. If he was the representative of romantic, he would be elegant, and he would be able to say it as elegant. Bai Yihao smiled, took a sip of tea on the table, and put it down gracefully and calmly: "aunt Xiangzhao, dare you come or not, plum blossom fragrance is floating, beauty is like jade, but it complements the beauty in front of us. It''s very pleasing to see nature." On both sides of the banquet, there was a plum grove. Red and white plum blossoms were in full bloom, reflecting the snow color and as bright as jade. If you could see the beauty here, it would naturally have another elegance. Everyone could not help nodding secretly. Indeed, it was worthy of being a white childe. With a few understatement words, his highness xuanwang''s words were so elegant. "Your Highness Bai''s words are very true. It turns out that the king has been belittling himself. I''m not here today to watch flowers, scenery and beauty. I''m similar to his highness Bai''s interests. Come on, it''s rare that we have such similar interests. It''s worth a big cup." Feng Jue''s lips were slightly curved, and he raised his hand to pour himself a glass of wine and fill Bai Yihao''s glass. He raised his glass to respect him. Like King Xuan, everyone was in disorder again! Chapter 231 Bai Yihao smiled, but this time he didn''t say anything. He took the wine dyed by Feng Jue, raised it a little, and then drank it all in one gulp. When the music started on both sides, a large painted boat came slowly, and a tall and spacious table was put up on it. On the table, a group of dancers from the princess''s house were dancing with the beat of music. Two rows of maids standing on both sides of the table, with flower baskets in their hands, took out a handful of dried flowers from inside and sprinkled them on both sides of the Strait from time to time. It was very beautiful. It''s very tempting to see such beautiful scenery in winter, and people who watch it for a while applaud one after another. "Youwen, is that your cousin opposite?" Luo Youwen sat at a table with only four sons of the four prefectures. At this time, Ling Mingfeng, the son of Dingguo Prefecture, sitting on Luo Youwen''s left, pushed his hand and asked in a low voice. Luo Youwen didn''t know who he was referring to. Looking along his eyes, he did see several young ladies surrounded by the long princess. Because there were many people, he couldn''t see who was who for a moment. "Mingfeng, who are you referring to?" The four prefectures have good personal relations. The four aristocratic sons are also future family successors. When they were very young, they deliberately cultivated their feelings. No matter what happens on the surface, at least four people have good personal relations in private. They are the same age, and they are all unmarried young people, so there are not so many rules. "That''s the one, dressed in plain white, sitting next to your sister with a pair of Jeweled hairpins on his head..." Ling Mingfeng asked with a smile. He was a young man who looked beautiful in gorgeous clothes and smiled and handed a glass of wine to Luo Wenyou. "That is indeed my cousin." Luo Wenyou glanced at him lightly, took the wine and drank a little, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" "What''s the problem? Mingfeng clearly wants to get close. You don''t know his temperament. Seeing that the beauty can''t even walk, I really don''t know what''s going on. He wasn''t the first to come to the long princess''s banquet." Chen Yanyu, the son of Duke Ping, who sat on one side, robbed him and said. "Yan Yu, don''t talk nonsense. When... When have I been so unpromising? When I came here today, it''s clear that you and Yuecheng came earlier than me." Seeing Chen Yanyu collapse his platform, Ling Mingfeng glared at him and said. "The long Princess told me to come to Yuecheng earlier. Let''s come earlier and help her arrange seats, but I don''t know what you did when you came so early. This morning, you''ve seen enough of the beauties across the garden. Don''t make trouble. You''re so familiar. Youwen doesn''t know who you are." Chen Yanyu joked and winked at him. It means that everyone knows about his friends. "You know what kind of person I am! Youwen, your cousin hasn''t been here before?" Ling Mingfeng pushes Chen Yanyu''s glass away unhappily, and Gu comes to Luo Wenyou to speak. "My cousin has been in Yuncheng before she came to Kyoto." Luo Wenyou lightly explained that he didn''t want to say too much about Mo Xuetong. Although Mo Xuetong also attended the banquet in the two palaces before, she was very low-key. At that time, she was very different between men and women. Many people didn''t see her. Later, at the banquet of the Fuguo government, she was only with Luo Mingzhu and several ladies, and didn''t appear in front of people at all. It''s her eldest sister Mo Xuemin who has been in the limelight for a while. It''s hard to think about the "scenery" one by one. "Your cousin can''t be the third sister mentioned by the eldest lady of Mo mansion at that time?" Chen Yanyu suddenly remembered something and asked in surprise. Although he was not present at that time, because of the big trouble, he then went out of the palace. It was also an affair in the aristocratic family. Naturally, many people use different versions of legends. The most popular version is that the eldest lady of the Mohist School hates her sister''s good-looking and legitimate identity, and deliberately set up a game in the palace to destroy her sister''s reputation, I didn''t expect that the lady who is said to be very beautiful was at the place of the long princess. The rumor was broken, and after leaving the palace, he had an inexplicable private meeting with Sima Lingyun, and was unlucky to meet bandits, and was found to fall together... Anyway, with the reputation of Miss Mo, the said beautiful third lady also showed her face in the legend! It attracted the curiosity of many aristocratic family CHILDES who had not seen Mo Xuetong. "My cousin is kind, but I don''t know where to annoy Miss Mo..." Luo Wenyou''s words are also unknown, but everyone knows the meaning of the words. "It''s really cheap enough. I''ve seen Miss Mo once. She looks ok, but she''s a little annoying. Her words are nice. It''s really not authentic." Ling Mingfeng interrupted with great disdain on the side and looked at you Yuecheng Road opposite who had never spoken and only drank quietly. "Yuecheng, I heard that you and Miss Mo are pretty good. I say you can''t see why. Although such a woman is beautiful, she is not serious. You see that she still doesn''t avoid it and testify for her. The last incident of Childe Li Shangshu is over! A woman, who is sneaky in the middle of the night, doesn''t know what a lover is. Sima Lingyun married her, head The hat on the is covered with green clouds. " This is the story of Mo Xuemin and Li Youmo last time! It was not him that Mo Xuemin met at that time! You Yuecheng''s face turned black, holding the wine cup tightly, and then loosened it. A faint smile appeared on his face. He said quietly, "I didn''t think clearly. Look at her as a lonely woman... I''m very sorry for Youmo now." "Yuecheng, don''t worry. Childe Li will never blame you. Maybe I have to thank you. He won''t have to marry Miss Mo in the end if this is done. If so, why would he blame you?" Ling Mingfeng laughed and said, "this woman is too pretentious. She really makes people dislike her." Seeing that you Yuecheng''s face was a little uncomfortable black, Luo Wenyou secretly smiled and felt relieved. He always felt that you Yuecheng was malicious to his cousin. At this time, he deliberately pretended not to know and asked, "Mingfeng, you have such an opinion on Miss Mo, don''t you know something? Or you''re just talking nonsense on purpose." Listen to Luo Wenyou belittle him, Ling Mingfeng, who always boasted of being well-informed, blew his hair on the spot: "I can talk nonsense. The only time I''ve ever met this Mexican is at the last long Princess banquet. At that time, after the banquet, I drank too much and rested in the backyard. She suddenly broke in and cried wrongly. She said she was framed and cheated in, and asked me what to do! What to do? What can I do? Let her leave quickly. Don''t ruin her reputation and let her go I''m in charge. " "Guess what happened to her. I certainly didn''t expect that I would let her go so simply. She showed a surprised expression for a moment, and then pretended to cry. Although I like beauty, I don''t like this kind of girl who pretends to be weak. I leave now. Do you still need to belittle such a woman?" Ling Mingfeng was very angry and said very angry. He didn''t see some stiff smile on you Yuecheng''s face opposite. At this time of last year, it was also the banquet of the eldest princess. It was at that time that you Yuecheng met Mo Xuemin. Several noble princes of the four prefectures were the first-class existence in Yungui. How could the identities of several noble sons meet Mo Xuemin, a small concubine of a five-grade capital official. But that time, he also drank a little too much. The boy helped him rest alone in the room. Suddenly, a frightened woman rushed in. She was surprised to see him. In her panic, she wanted to run out, but tripped over one side of the screen foot and fell to the ground, but she still stood up painfully holding the screen. At that time, he saw two tears on his pink face, got out of bed involuntarily and helped her up... Now he remembered that Ling Mingfeng was sleeping in the first room on his left. It was mo Xuemin who bumped into a nail in Ling Mingfeng that found himself. A feeling like eating a fly made his face more and more unnatural, He admitted that he had a real job in the army, and was even more dazzling than others. Unexpectedly, he was inferior to the Playboy Ling Mingfeng. Ling Mingfeng said vigorously, but he didn''t see you Yuecheng''s face. Chen Yanyu found something wrong with him, and immediately smiled and led the way: "what do you say and do at this time? It doesn''t matter to us anyway. Mingfeng, why didn''t your sister, the first beauty in the world, come here? That''s the moving soul of beauty, even several princes..." He said, glancing askance at the two people sitting at the most important table, and smiled with meaning. Today''s table is also very regular. The eldest princess herself is a person who attaches great importance to rules. Although she doesn''t hold a banquet in the palace, the necessary style is still necessary. There are two tables on the main seat, one for the king of Chu and the king of Yan, and one for the king of Xuan and Bai Yihao. The third table is the four of them, and then they are arranged down according to the product level, but it also has the same meaning and rules as those in the palace. Chen Huoyu picked the table of king of Chu and king of Yan obliquely. Of course, he said what happened that night. "My second younger sister is beautiful. There are many girls in the capital. Now they are all here. Look who is better than her." Ling Mingfeng glanced at the two princes sitting on the throne and said proudly without caring. "You''re not still asking Wenyou''s cousin. You can see what''s worse than your cousin!" Chen Yanyu chuckled. Ling Mingfeng''s words just now, but even his sister said it in it, so he couldn''t be annoyed. Such a woman is childish and charming. Although she is young, she is charming. She raises her hands and feet, dignified and atmospheric. She wears such a simple dress and her eyes are as clear as water, just like the people in the picture. Ling Mingfeng really can''t say anything bad about such a stunning woman. Finally, he had to reluctantly say: "just a little younger..." "At such a young age, you will have such a demeanor. In another two years, such a demeanor will be out of date." Chen Yanyu expressed disdain and turned to Luo Wenyou and said, "Wenyou, did your cousin ever make people?" "Wen you, don''t tell him too much. Your uncle must be despised for him. Yan Yu, it''s said that there are a lot of beauties in your house. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Lord Mo is a rigorous person. You must choose a good one for this legitimate daughter''s marriage." Ling Mingfeng touched his nose and teased him. "There are many people in my house, and I can''t compare with you. Of course, I don''t get into the eyes of Lord mo. don''t ask if you do. I heard that all your cousins live in your house, so I''m waiting for you to be hired." Chen Yanyu sank his face and said angrily. Chapter 232 After the beginning of the new year, many beautiful cousins came to the government house of Dingguo, which has been circulating among your sons. Ling Mingfeng, as the protagonist, is very dissatisfied with the decision of his ancestors. Those women are pretentious and wait for him on his way home for various reasons every day. He was either throwing himself into the arms or pretending to flatter. He was angry that he didn''t even go to the backyard to see his grandmother for a while. Once, in order to avoid these so-called "cousins", he had to go to Chen Yanyu''s house. This kind of thing is also a great humiliation. At this time, he was really annoyed to hear Chen Yanyu expose his shortcomings. As soon as his face was cold, he would be angry. "Don''t talk any more. Aunt Huang will send someone to deliver the signature box soon." A lazy voice came over. The voice was faint, but it was slightly cold and unhappy. Looking up, I was seeing the moody royal highness of Xuan Wang. His vermilion lips were shining a little. His beautiful eyes reflected the strange light. Although he smiled, he looked more handsome and evil. Only there was some light indifference between his smiles, and his eyes were strange and deep. He glanced at them sideways. His handsome body leaned lazily on the back of the chair, his red lips slightly hooked, and the slender fingertip wine glass turned slightly between his hands, but half a drop of amber liquor didn''t spill out. The wind raised his purple robe, and the dragon patterns on it seemed to show strange evil beauty. The thick long eyelashes were not beautiful as men should have. Who provoked the noble prince? The four noble sons sitting next to each other looked at each other, but they all consciously shut their mouths. Xuanwang fengjue''s temperament is not offended by everyone. He has only been back to the palace for about half a year. He has been famous throughout the Qin Dynasty. How much emperor Zongwen dotes on him, he is arrogant. It is said that even in front of the emperor, he is also impolite and rebellious. He jumped out of his feet in the spirit of emperor Zongwen, but there is no way to take him. They calmed down, but the female guest didn''t mean to stop. Mo Xuetong helplessly looked at several people sitting next to him and cast their eyes on the first seat opposite from time to time. Two beautiful men sat there in a pleasing posture and couldn''t get people''s attention. Although the other CHILDES here are also handsome and romantic figures, they are there. Everyone is like leaves. They are the moon held by the stars. The famous girls crowded around Mo Xuetong were like drunk. Their eyes fell on the opposite side as if they were sucked. They couldn''t help sighing. It''s really attractive for men to grow into the two of them. One is enchanting in purple and the other is flawless white jade. The same style is unique. For a moment, it''s hard to distinguish up and down and light up everyone''s eyes. Such a face is heartbreaking... Such a noble identity, such a beautiful face, and such cold-blooded, how can a woman''s heart be bound? In his last life, he was confused by Sima Lingyun''s face and fascinated by his warmth. These two are different from Sima Lingyun. More handsome, more tender and more ruthless... Born again, Mo Xuetong can naturally see through these appearances. Thinking of his subtle psychology in the morning, he breathed inexplicably. Who can think of such a person at night? The corners of his lips hook and lower his head, showing a faint self mocking smile, but his hand can''t help stroking the hairpin at the hairline. "What''s wrong with Miss Mo San? Why does she seem a little unhappy?" The voice of the five princesses rang in her ears. Mo Xuetong raised his head and said with a smile, "the five princesses are serious. It''s a great honor to come to the long princess''s banquet. I just remembered something and bowed my head for a moment." Since sitting next to the long princess, she found that the fifth princess had to stab herself from time to time. She didn''t know how the white childe told the fifth princess. Anyway, the fifth princess seemed more and more unhappy. If it weren''t for the long Princess here, the five princesses wouldn''t dare to do anything. If it was a different place, Mo Xuetong believed that the five princesses wouldn''t just stab themselves through the door. "When my aunt was about to ask someone to take the sign box, Miss Mo said that if you want to think about something, can you think of who is opposite?" The fifth Princess skimmed her lips and said something impolite. She said that Miss Qianjin Xiao wanted to be a man and felt like catching someone else''s affair. The princess said such words, but it was also very disrespectful. They spoke in a bad voice here. Several Qianjin ladies on one side turned around and looked at Mo Xuetong calmly. Of course, the best ones on the other side were those two. What was sitting here was either admiration for Feng Jue ran or affection for Bai Yihao. Hearing someone being talked by the five princesses, they immediately became cautious. "The fifth Princess joked. My father has to deal with things today. I''m afraid he''ll come home later. I''m worried that my father''s meals outside are not to his taste. I''m going to have someone deliver meals for my father." The black snow pupil raised his clear water eyes and smiled. Deliver meals for your father? The five princesses who said this were very difficult to answer. Although she didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong really thought so, she couldn''t give the wrong reason. She simply skipped the topic and still found fault: "Miss Mo San knows that there is another lady coming today, who is really beautiful and vulgar." Looking at her beautiful and elegant dress, she looked like an immortal, and remembered that when she entered the door just now, her cousin was the one who saw the crowd, but hung herself aside. The fifth Princess felt very depressed and couldn''t help but say something provocative. While she was talking, a beautiful woman came out of Meilin. She was dressed in Rose Hibiscus cloud brocade and spread her hair. What dragged her to the ground was a gorgeous fairy skirt with crimson bright gold embroidery. Her head was in a lily bun, with four butterflies shaking in silver steps on it, a half moon Silver Comb on her forehead, and a crimson half arm and a half sleeve embroidered with grape patterns. When the wind blew, she floated behind her, reflecting her graceful style. This pink dress doesn''t make people feel gaudy, but reflects the white snow color behind, such as the beauty of peony in full bloom. It''s Ling Fengyan! "The fifth Princess made fun of me again." Ling Fengyan came to the long Princess and Yingying bowed down: "the long Princess apologized for coming late because of something. I hope the long princess will forgive me." With a smile on her face, the long princess said warmly, "Miss Ling Er is really late. Even if the palace let you go, others won''t let you go. Why don''t you punish yourself and play a song for us?" Ling Fengyan smiled beautifully and humbly: "it should be so. If it''s bad, please forgive me." "The queen once told the palace that Miss Ling er''s piano sound is wonderful. If you can play a song here, it must be a clear sound outside the sky. It''s rare to have a chance to listen to it today." The long Princess nodded. Ling Fengyan gave another deep salute, took the Guqin handed over by the maid of honor, sat aside, smiled, raised her fingers slightly, and began to play music. Ling Fengyan''s piano skill was indeed superb. She played a familiar leisurely tour, which was very beautiful. It made people feel as if they were in spring, warm with the wind, beautiful as jade, looking back and smiling... In addition, her autumn eyes flashed slightly, and jade smiled, It''s even more confusing! "Miss Ling er''s piano skill is really superb." The king of Chu, who sat first, picked up the eight edged silver cup with flowers and birds in front of him and said with a smile. "She has been practicing hard since childhood. I have never seen a woman with more heart than her. When it''s cool and cold in winter, it''s still uninterrupted. It''s really admirable. Only with such persistence can we have today''s achievements." A gentle smile flashed across the Yan King''s face, without concealing the intimate relationship between the two people. "It turned out that Miss Ling ER was so attentive and diligent. The strange mother spoke of her with great praise. Every time I saw her, I was so gentle and beautiful." The king of Chu smiled. The Yan King''s expression suddenly froze, the bottom of his eyes flashed across the deep, and he didn''t answer again. "Miss Ling Er is really an elegant person. Your highness and cousin, you are all members of Qin Taoism. Help others point out what shortcomings there are. The next time I enter the palace, I can also show off in front of my mother, so that my mother will always praise Miss Ling ER in front of me, which will make me lose face." Feng Jue ran listened and stroked her forehead to Bai Yihao. The smile on Yan Wang''s face could not hang. He picked up the wine at hand and drank it in one gulp. Anger and tranquility flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and the wine cup in his hand was tightly held. "Cousin Xuan Wang joked. Miss Ling er''s piano sound is so beautiful. In this snowy season, hearing such a beautiful piano sound seems to be superb in the spring of southern China. Where should there be any shortcomings?" Bai Yihao said with a leisurely smile. The warm smile on his handsome face was very peaceful. I''m not surprised at the sudden intimacy of Feng Jue ran. After the song was finished, the crowd applauded. Ling Fengyan stood up and gave a slight salute to the shore. "Miss Ling er''s piano sound is really moving. Miss Mo San, it''s said that you were good at piano sound when you were in Yuncheng. I wonder if you can play one too?" The long princess smiled and turned her head to Moxue Tong. Mo Xuetong was stunned. She didn''t have a good reputation when she was in Cloud City. Why did the long Princess say so? Besides, her piano was taught by her mother and only played in her yard. Others didn''t know why the long Princess decided that she played the piano well? However, since she was named, Mo Xuetong didn''t refuse. Now the Mo mansion really needs a lady with a good reputation. Since the long princess gave her such an opportunity, she won''t miss it. Calmly stood up and walked to the piano. Ling Fengyan stood up, smiled gently at her and retreated. In the wrong body, everyone''s whispers calmed down. Both of them are extremely beautiful women. In this way, they pass by in the wrong body, which makes them look as beautiful as jade and unparalleled. Ling Fengyan is naturally a national fragrance, but Mo Xuetong is also extremely beautiful and moving. She wears plain clothes today, but she only wears light clothes on her face. Although Yingying looks childish, she looks more romantic and natural. There is a light colored tassel on her slender waist, and the feather skirt on her long skirt flutters in the wind, which is extremely beautiful. Ling Fengyan was originally a flower color in winter, which is very bright, but it will be in the crowd, but it contrasts with the extremely beautiful appearance of Mo Xuetong, who is as clean as dust. He is dressed in a white dress. He stands among the beautiful ladies, like an elf in the flower. There is a beautiful beauty in the quiet, which is really pity! "Well, I said that Miss Mo San was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. Even if your sister, the first beauty in the world, was here, she was still as flawless as jade." Chen Yanyu proudly glanced at Ling Mingfeng and pulled back the city for his words. Chapter 233 Ling Mingfeng didn''t refute at this time. He didn''t blink at it. He just felt that his bright eyes and bright teeth were still small. In a few years, how beautiful should they be. He didn''t speak here, but you Yuecheng sneered and said, "what''s the use of being good? Miss Shizi should be talented, but I don''t know what talent this beautiful Miss Mo San has!" This is to belittle Mo Xuetong. Luo Wenyou glanced at him displeased and was about to speak. The piano sound of Mo Xuetong over there has come. If the sound of Ling Fengyan''s piano is as beautiful as the flower language in spring, the sound of Mo Xuetong''s piano has some cold temperament, which is very consistent with this winter. People can''t help flowing with the cold sound. During this period, the sound of the piano is like rain, intense and frenzied, and there is the sound of gold and iron horses. Bai Yihao is a master of piano music. At this time, he can''t help but concentrate and stare at the girl who is tender and pitiful like flowers to the river. Such a sharp piano music is actually made by such a woman. People can''t believe that what pops up between those soft fingers is not the decadent sound of March, but the heroic and sad feeling in the army... Feng Jue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, Similarly, looking at the hands that move flexibly on the strings, the bottom of her eyes is inexplicably coagulated. Is that Pathetique and indignation really her voice? How could she have such a voice? A weak woman made a sonorous voice for it. Even though you Yuecheng didn''t like Mo Xuetong, she couldn''t help but move at this time. Her eyes fell on her face coldly and seemed stunned. All of them are silent. Mo Xuetong stood up, his sleeves were full, and gave a little blessing to the long princess. The people woke up and applauded. Mo Xuetong was slightly moved. He knew that his reputation of incompetence and cowardice spread in Cloud City was cleaned up. No one would believe such rumors any more. He couldn''t help smiling on his lips. His father must like such a reputation. "Miss Mo San and Miss Ling Er are both talented women. It''s really an honor to hear their performances here." The long princess smiled and ordered people to reward them with a pair of jade bracelets. "Miss Mo San''s talent is really admirable. Fengyan rarely admires people. Now she can''t praise Miss Mo San''s piano skill." Ling Fengyan''s beautiful eyes moved, looked at Mo Xue''s pupil and said with a gentle smile. "Miss Ling Er praised Miao. She really didn''t know much, but she took such a song that was not suitable for women, which made Miss Ling Er laugh." Mo Xuetong smiled and frankly revealed his weakness. This is true. The song of Mo Xuetong is a little strange, and Ling Fengyan hasn''t heard it yet. It''s just that it''s inappropriate for a woman to play such a song at such a banquet. Ling Fengyan couldn''t help but show a faint smile on her face, look at her and smile, but don''t say much. Mo Xuetong has shown weakness, and the two are tied. If she can''t say who is good and who is bad, she will no longer be investigated. The eldest princess could see clearly and nodded in the dark. She could have such a mind to expose herself to her shortcomings, and knew that she was short, but she still played this song. It was clear that she had already figured out the way out and didn''t want to take the lead. It was magnanimous and resourceful to compete with Ling Fengyan, who was the best in the limelight. If she was tied and pressed her head, the queen couldn''t get through. She is about to choose a concubine for the prince. The queen is building momentum for Ling Fengyan. How can someone suppress Ling Fengyan? Mo Xuetong cleverly avoided the limelight of Ling Fengyan and suppressed her dissatisfaction to a slightly tolerable level, which is not what ordinary girls can do. "I think Miss Ling Er is better. The music like Miss Mo San is not suitable for such an occasion." The fifth princess was bent on finding Mo Xuetong trouble. At this time, she was very unhappy to see Mo Xuetong in the limelight and stared at him. If this words were said between the shortcomings of Mo Xuetong''s self violence, it would only feel that the five princesses reflect quickly. Now, it just makes people feel that the Royal Princess''s bearing is really poor. Even if several wanted to flatter the fifth princess, they couldn''t say anything to Mo Xuetong just now. "Since Miss Mo is modest, snow jade should not be investigated again." The long princess smiled disapprovingly and asked the cloud behind her, "is the signature box ready?" "Princess, it''s ready." Yun Ruo respectfully replied. "Let''s start!" "Yes!" A row of colorful palace maids came over with the sign and put it on the table in front of the long princess. All the ladies looked at the sign with flexible eyes and only hoped that the one they liked was the one who pulled it out. If they could talk to him and say a few words, they would certainly leave some impression in his heart. When they thought of this possibility, they immediately blushed and beat their hearts. At the men''s table, there was the host of Feng Jueyuan, king of Chu. He went up first, drew a lot and threw it to the eunuch. It was mo Xuetong''s turn to come forward. He took one and didn''t look back. He took two steps back. "Cousin Tong, what I drew was brother. It''s really boring. I haven''t heard anything about brother''s talent. Who did you draw? Show me." Luo Mingzhu stepped back depressed with a sign and shook the sign in her hand. She seemed listless. Suddenly, she saw the sign in Mo Xuetong''s hand and grabbed it. Mo Xuetong didn''t rob her and let go with a smile. "Wow, cousin Tong, what you got is your highness Xuan Wang. No, your highness... Who dares to embarrass him?" Luo Mingzhu was stunned at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing font on it. Xuan Wang fengjue ran, that man is not generally difficult to deal with. It is said that he is casual and dandy. Even the portrait of Ling Fengyan was heard to have been thrown out. If it annoys him, it''s not good. Will this indefinite face of the long Princess attack on the spot. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect to draw the sign dyed by Feng Jue. Shuimou flashed smartly and took the sign and looked carefully. Luo Mingzhu frowned in embarrassment. Suddenly, he made up his mind to put the sign with Luo Wenyou in his hand into Mo Xuetong''s hand, and made up his mind to say, "cousin Tong, I''ll exchange it with you, and you take the big brother." Mo Xuetong was stunned and understood what she meant, With a smile, he pushed away Luo Wenyou''s sign and said, "the second cousin is fine. Although his highness xuanwang is very informal, this topic was set by the long princess. Since he participated, he must agree. Besides, I won''t deliberately embarrass him. I see that his handwriting is very good. Just let him write a few words, and I won''t make him angry." Having said that, Mo Xue''s stomach can''t help Feifei. Feng Jue''s moody temperament is really rooted in the hearts of the people. "Cousin Tong, no one else will. I''m not sure. You''d better sign it to me. If I''m in trouble, my eldest brother will take care of it. Even if your highness wants to be angry, he will be restrained by the Fuguo government." Luo Mingzhu was still worried. She still stretched out her hand and turned her back to get the one in Mo Xuetong''s hand. "Second cousin, don''t rob. If you rob again, others can be interested in your highness xuanwang for you. Look, several young ladies over there have noticed us." Moxue Tong stuck out his tongue, smiled coyly, pushed away the sign handed by Luo Mingzhu and pointed to the side. Sure enough, several young ladies glanced at them. On the other side, a maid in waiting took a pen and signed it in the hands of each young lady. Seeing that the maid of honor had come, Luo Mingzhu said nothing more, so she had to take back her signature and stand aside, waiting for the maid of honor to come and record. On the other side, Feng Jue ran was very enchanting, showing an evil and beautiful smile. He flexibly turned the sign in his hand twice and threw it at random to the eunuch standing behind him. The eunuch hurriedly took it down and recorded it. "Cousin Bai, who is the signature in your hand? Let me open my eyes, too. What kind of beauty let you hold it in your hand and don''t show it to others?" He asked lazily. His red lips made a smile, and his eyes fell on the sign in Bai Yihao''s hand. Bai Yihao smiled leisurely, put the sign generously on the table and said, "Miss Mo''s handwriting is very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she still has such a good handwriting." After saying this, Ling Mingfeng and Chen Yanyu have looked over. The small plum blossom seal characters on the top are very powerful. Although they are only a few random strokes, it can be seen that the writer is very proficient with calligraphy. It''s amazing that a gentle woman can write such words. "It''s really a good word. It''s rare that it was written by a woman." Ling Mingfeng exclaimed. He wanted to reach out and take a closer look, but he saw that the little eunuch on the side had come and taken it, so he had to withdraw his hand. "Miss Mo San is so talented that she really deserves the name of a talented woman." Chen Yanyu sighed. You Yuecheng also squinted to see the sign. Everyone was praising it. Inexplicably depressed, he snorted coldly, pretending, pretending again! He was the only one who wanted to come here who had seen the fierce appearance of the woman''s delicate appearance. He felt that the woman was not a good person. His young age had deceived many people''s eyes. "Miss Mo San has just performed piano skills. I don''t know what her cousin will let her perform later?" Feng Jue''s mi raised her eyes, smiled and asked Bai Yihao. He would make his cousin more and more comfortable. One by one, it was extremely intimate. However, it didn''t make people feel half gentle, but it made people feel a little cold. Ling Mingfeng and Chen Yanyu looked at each other and retreated knowingly. Was the Xuan King angry? "Don''t worry, cousin. How can miss Mo run out of talent?" Bai Yihao smiled gently. This attracted the attention of the king of Chu and the king of Yan. "Of course I''m worried. I was shocked when I first met Miss Mo San last time. My cousin must not be embarrassed to be a beauty." Feng Jue ran picked her eyebrows and seemed to be very concerned. There was obvious concern on Junmei''s face. "Cousin, I''m still not at ease. How about we change a signature?" Your highness xuanwang, is this the third lady of Mo mansion? Who is this month? Several CHILDES sitting on the side could not help shaking their heads secretly. It is well known that his highness Xuan is out of tune. At the Palace Banquet a few days ago, I heard that I fell in love with the fourth young lady of the Han family at first sight. At the banquet of the Fuguo government, I stared at the second young lady of the Yan family. When the Pingguo government publicized that he liked the eighth young lady of the Ming government, and today I care about the third young lady of the Mo government. Unfortunately, the background of these ladies is still low. No one can be the imperial concubine of King Xuan. Of course, they are not true now. I don''t know who this fickle highness likes tomorrow! Anyway, he said so, and everyone listened to him. Sitting on one side, the king of Chu smiled bitterly, shook his head and drank a glass of wine. "Don''t worry, cousin. I will never embarrass Miss Mo San." Bai Yihao smiled helplessly. "Well, you can write it down. You can''t embarrass her later." Feng Jue ran told her again, as if she was afraid that Bai Yihao would forget. The people laughed and stopped paying attention to them. They asked each other which lady had the signature in each other''s hand. No one noticed that the strange atmosphere between the two people was flowing, the deep and cold in the sparkling eyes, and the cloudy and sunny in the clear eyes Chapter 234 After drawing lots and registering, the female guests will come first. In order to show the dignity of identity, the identity theory of the selected person is adopted. The first is Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Chu, naturally. The second is Feng Jue Lei, the king of Yan. The third is Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Xuan. The fourth is Bai Yihao, the crown prince of Yan... What draws Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Chu, is the daughter of a Chamberlain. A shy young lady who can''t even say a word. She only glances at Feng Jue Xuan on the other side, and the jade face is full of red halo. Finally, at the urging of several young ladies, He replied shyly, "I heard that the flute of his Highness the king of Chu is far away. I wonder if you can ask his Highness the king of Chu to accompany me?" This is about to whistle and whistle! The male guests applauded one after another, but the female guests mostly watched jokes. Feng Jueyuan smiled and nodded. The eunuch sent the flute and put it on his mouth to try a few sounds. On the other side, the waiter Qianjin had already prepared to go down to Xiao and also slightly said a few sounds. Feng Jueyuan raised his head to make an invitation. The Xiao sound rose first, accompanied by the flute sound, sometimes depending on each other, sometimes crossing, climbing and depending on each other, It''s actually beautiful and moving... "The king of Chu''s flute is very famous. There are few rivals in Beijing. I didn''t expect Miss Mo''s Xiao to catch up, but it''s also rare. It''s just that Miss Mo has great courage to sing with the king of Chu''s flute xiao in such a public." Luo Mingzhu whispered in Mo Xuetong''s ear. A little maid''s daughter dared to take the initiative to invite the noble king of Chu. She looked so shy. It was really different from her usual performance. Mo Xue Tong pursed her lips and smiled: "it''s not necessarily that Miss Mo has great courage. Maybe she has another metaphor." Luo Mingzhu was stunned for a moment, but she suddenly understood. With a smile, she fell on Ling Fengyan sitting next to the fifth Princess: "Miss Ling wants to enter the king''s house of Chu. Look, it''s a big obstacle to come quickly!" "Miss Mo is really timid. Miss Ling Er won''t pay attention to her." At this time, after playing a song, the maid''s daughter Yingying saluted Feng Jueyuan opposite, and Feng Jueyuan across the bank also saluted gracefully. When the young lady returned, she took a timid sneak look at Ling Fengyan and cautiously left her. The second one is Feng Juelei. This time, an unknown young lady was drawn to Feng Juelei. She didn''t dare to ask for more. She just asked for a pair of words from Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei wrote a book on the spot and sent someone to send it to the young lady as a souvenir. "Miss Mo San, what would you like your highness King Xuan on the other side to perform?" YunRuo, who is beside the long princess, takes the register and goes to Mo Xuetong and asks. The bored Feng Jue ran on the other side is playing with the wine glass on the other side at will. Her eyes fall on the ink snow pupil on the other side. Suddenly, her lips are slightly hooked. As soon as she puts the wine glass in her hand, she sits upright. "Your Highness King Xuan, would you please have a sword dance?" Mo Xuetong saluted Yingying''s knees to Feng Jue on the other side and asked with a smile. Someone had already passed the words to Feng Jue ran. Feng Jue ran nodded and her eyes were as bright as jade, but she proposed to be accompanied by Mo Xue''s pupil and piano sound. Mo Xuetong didn''t refuse. A song of Guangling scattered like a river. The green clouds were leisurely and cooperated with the sword dance of Feng Jue dye. For a moment, the people were intoxicated. With the style of Feng Jue dye, the sword dance was the best. The evil and Charming handsome face was matched with the cold light, reflecting the snow color. Such a figure became the set behind him. In the cheers of the crowd, the two stopped at the same time. Feng Jue ran smiled at the evil on the other side, turned back, threw the sword and sat down at one go! The bodyguard took the sword and stood behind him. Mo Xuetong respectfully saluted again and stepped back. After that, Bai Yihao''s signature fell into the hands of you Yuee, who begged him for a painting. When the booklet was sent to the male guests, the order was different from that of the female guests. This time, it was based on the theory of selecting people''s identity. Naturally, Feng Jueyuan grabbed the headlines again. What he chose in his hand was Ling Fengyan. With a gentle smile, he only asked Ling Fengyan to write a word. Seeing that he was just a social party on the scene, he generally asked her to write a word axis. A trace of stiffness flashed on Ling Fengyan''s delicate face. With his own words and smiles, he asked someone to take pen and ink and write. On such an occasion, if you can amaze the whole audience, you must have a great reputation, which is even more icing on the cake with her. However, Feng Jue ran only let her write, and this is not her strength. Does this mean that she has no intention of her? Sitting opposite Feng Jueyuan, Feng Jueyuan reached out and drank a glass of wine for him for the first time and sent it to Feng Jueyuan. Feng Jue Xuan took it with a smile and raised his glass to Feng Jue Lei. They drank each other without saying anything! A wonderful and gentle atmosphere flowed between the two, as if they were not destined to be hostile. Next, Feng Juelei begged Wang XiuXiu to show her piano skills, but after Ling Fengyan and Mo Xuetong performed, everyone''s ears were a little tricky. Even if Wang XiuXiu played with his heart, he just got some applause. It is said that the sign dyed by Feng Jue was accidentally broken by him. When it fell to the ground, even the handwriting on it blurred. He volunteered to jump over himself and let Bai Yihao come. The people sitting next to Feng Jue ran could see clearly. The publicity Lord was not vague at all. After Bai Yihao refused to change the sign, he picked up the sign in the little eunuch''s hand, smiled enchanting, snapped it, then threw a pattern at random and threw it far into the snow. That''s weird if it works! "Can miss Mo San dance for me?" Bai Yihao stood up. His white clothes were elegant, and his black hair was flowing with the wind. He only used a piece of silky blue silk to pull it up at will. He smiled gently and was romantic and magnificent. All of them publicized his nobility and elegance. The daughter of the boudoir opposite felt that his eyes fell on him, with pink face and red heart. "Solid wish also." Mo Xuetong stood up gracefully. Zheng Cong''s zither sound overflowed from his slender fingers like water. Bai Yihao''s zither skill was different from Ling Fengyan''s and Mo Xuetong''s. His zither sound was distant, like a God''s mansion overlooking from the sky. The noble and distant meaning, accompanied by the extreme zither sound, was like a hook to people''s heart and soul. Such music is difficult to match. If you can''t keep up with it or keep up with it, it will make the dance disordered and even make a fool of yourself. The fifth princess''s face was a little better. She took a mocking look at Mo Xuetong, paid attention to Bai Yihao on the other side, and looked almost obsessed at the beautiful and flawless man on the other side. Ling Fengyan also smiled quietly, but her attention fell on Feng Jue ran, who was very charming. The black snow pupil dance has begun. Her dance is extremely soft and beautiful. She has an incredible dance posture. With the high and flexible piano sound, her hands are slender and plain. She dances lightly and flies like water. Her long sleeves flow long, left and right. Her body dances with her sleeves, throwing and flying, like a fairy flying in the sky. Looking back with a smile, it looks stunning. The thin gauze is flying, and the person is as beautiful as jade. They were immediately fascinated. They just felt that the scene in front of them was like a fairyland. The white fairy in flowers danced in the nine day snow pool. Her sleeves were gauze, her arms were flying, and her wind was gentle. She spun like water, her slender waist was like a willow, turned over with dance steps, bright eyes and teeth, and swayed all the fireworks in the world with a smile. On the other side, the young man in white like snow, with delicate facial features, seems to be carefully made. The handsome and suffocating face, reflecting the snow color all over the sky, smiles with a clear and moving smile. It is clean without any dust, with lofty elegance, and the wind like a smile, which is very attractive. After a long time, all the people woke up and applauded. This situation and this scene, only because there are in the sky, the world can hear it several times. No one thought that Mo Xuetong could dance so skillfully that he not only stepped on the turning point of the piano sound, but also made the piano sound dance more and more high. The fifth princess''s face became ugly, green and red, but she finally refrained from attack on the spot. Ling Fengyan also looked at Mo Xuetong in amazement. She could dance that song, but she couldn''t do that. Even though she had some green and astringent figure, she was also absolutely beautiful. She had to admit that the woman from Cloud City was not weaker than herself. Feng Jue ran sat lazily and askew on the chair. Her face was as bright as a peach and plum. She was charmed by the smile of her lips. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and made public with a bit of evil. Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, took back his eyes from Mo Xuetong, turned back and gave an order to a small eunuch around him, and the eunuch withdrew. "After watching the dance of Miss Mo San today, I know that women can be so beautiful." Chen Yanyu couldn''t help exclaiming. "There are so many women in the world. Wenyou, you must introduce your cousin to me." Ling Mingfeng hasn''t forgotten this, so he turns around and flatters Luo Wenyou. Luo Wenyou also recovered from Mo Xuetong''s dance. He didn''t think that his delicate cousin could do this step. Only this banquet would sweep away the rumors against her, and he was happy for her. He heard Ling Mingfeng''s old story again, With a slight smile, he said, "Mingfeng, don''t mention it again. I heard that your family will make an engagement for you this year. Cousin Tong is too small to be suitable." "What''s wrong? I''m not big. Besides, I can get engaged first and don''t worry about getting married." Ling Mingfeng was worried when he heard Luo Wenyou''s meaning. "Mingfeng, stop talking. Your cousins are all in a hurry. If you don''t decide on another one, there will be a fight in your house. Your grandmother will tie you to get married this time. Don''t harm Miss Mo San." Chen Yanyu skimmed his lips and threw cold water on him impolitely. "I''ll go back and ask my grandmother to drive all those people away. We don''t want to come to the backyard of the government." Seeing Chen Yanyu dismantle his platform, Ling Mingfeng quickly patted his chest and promised, and pushed Luo Wenyou, "Wenyou, you must help me. We are good brothers. Don''t worry, I will be wholehearted to your cousin." "What are you dedicated to? Wen you, don''t believe him. I''m more feasible. There aren''t so many cousins at home. I''m waiting for me to go back and marry. I''m one year younger than Mingfeng. It''s the same as my cousin. Besides, I don''t need to get married right away. I''m young and I can afford to wait!" Chen Yanyu finished Ling Mingfeng, poured a cup of tea for Luo Wenyou, and recommended himself. "What''s your junior? You''re 18 years old today. It''s 20 years later. Your grandmother is more anxious to embrace her great grandson than my grandmother." Ling Mingfeng glared at Chen Yanyu angrily. "If I''m not young, you''ll be even older. It''s a sin to wait to cheat other people''s delicate girls before I get married!" Chen Yanyu has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You Yuecheng looked on coldly. Suddenly, he put the wine cup in his hand heavily on the table and said coldly: "a cunning little girl!" Then he stood up and turned to one side. "What happened to him?" "Who knows, I took the wrong medicine." The two quarrelling people immediately calmed down and the arrows were unanimous. Chapter 235 After the banquet, some guests went to rest, and a few female guests accompanied the princess to see the flowers. The large area of red plum reflected the snow color, which was very beautiful. Mo Xuetong also wanted to have a rest, but she was detained by the long Princess and had to accompany her. The guests were quiet, talking in twos and threes, enjoying the scenery. A piece of pure white, or blooming, or budding plum blossoms, blazing in the cold, very beautiful. Standing under a tree, the eldest princess looked up at the huge plum tree with a leisurely look and said to Mo Xuetong faintly: "many plum trees here are planted directly from the plum forest in the king''s palace of Jin. Unexpectedly, another plum forest has been born here in only a few years." I don''t know when she was the only one around the long princess. The maid of the company Princess stood far away. The wind blew up the long princess''s dress, which was a little more strange. It seemed that the lively banquet was someone else, and she just happened to meet her. "The plum blossoms in King Jin''s residence are already declining, but the ones here are so prosperous. In a few years, the red plum grove in Princess Jin''s residence will be a scene in the capital." The black snow pupil smiled sincerely. His eyes fell on the branches. The red plum was gorgeous, reflecting the snow color on the side of the branches. The wind blew and snowflakes fell, which was very pleasant. "Yes, many years later, maybe the princess''s house will be like the king''s house of Jin... Even the Meilin will live and die." The voice of the eldest princess took some uncontrollable Liao Luo. She stroked the plum branch on the top with her fingers, and folded a plum blossom in the crisp clatter, as if thinking. "Long Princess......" Mo Xuetong said in amazement. Such a long princess is completely different from the prosperity and luxury just now. It seems that she has lost her soul. Mo Xuetong wants to persuade, but he has no way to talk about it. He just feels that the whole air is dull, lonely, and the stuffy people feel painful and suffocating despair. Yes, there is some despair in the long princess''s voice. Why is that? Mo Xuetong looked at the back of the long princess in front of him in amazement. The last time we met, although the eldest princess was indifferent, she didn''t feel this kind of despair. What happened to make the eldest princess''s heart feel like ice like despair... "Don''t panic, I''m kidding you." Half loud, the long Princess turned around, and suddenly laughed, and she raised her eyebrows in a faint way. At this time, she was the elegant Princess of the calm princess. Just now, it was just like a cloud of smoke and clouds. "Your father has betrayed your mother?" The long Princess turned to lift her step again, and the black snow pupil followed her slowly. "My father didn''t owe his mother. There are too many questions about her that day, but I know I can''t blame my father." Thinking of mohuawen''s undisguised love for herself, mohxuetong said quietly. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of the long princess, she knew that her father really liked her mother. Otherwise, why did she love her so much. In her last life, she didn''t know what she had missed. Was it aunt Fang''s pick or her father''s misunderstanding that caused the separation between her and her father? But in fact, in her last life, her father never treated herself badly except that he had left himself in Cloud City for three years. Even if she was tough to marry Sima Lingyun, her father finally agreed to bite his teeth. Then he helped the Marquis of the town to revive step by step. All this is for himself! In her last life, she hated her father, never entered his heart, and never let him enter herself. After clearing up the misunderstanding in this life, she will find that although her father is a little weak, she hurts herself far more than she thought, but she was blindfolded in her last life and can''t see her father''s kindness to herself. "It''s said that your father gave birth to a son and a daughter before you. Isn''t that the evidence that your father betrayed your mother? On that day, your father also said that he would be kind to your mother and would never take any woman other than her as a concubine. He was only willing to have a couple with her all his life. Unexpectedly, he finally lost her like this." The long Princess didn''t listen to Mo Xuetong''s explanation. She seemed to be immersed in memories, and her language was cold. Father made a promise that his mother would have two people all her life? Mo Xuetong was stunned! This was something she had never thought of. Even though she knew that her father had a deep love for her mother, she couldn''t imagine that she was so affectionate at the beginning, but why did she have mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng later, and they were obviously older than themselves. "When you planted this plum blossom, your mother was as old as you. My palace was two years older than her. She was a good sister with her. Later, she died after a long marriage. I thought she married a good husband. Even if she died early, she lived like a walking corpse, but unexpectedly, our two sisters..." the long Princess didn''t say anything, and Mo Xuetong stood behind her, I saw her do a try wipe. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but I just followed her quietly. Xu was calming down a little. The eldest princess stood still. It was a place where the sun could not shine directly. She stood there quietly with a strong pen on her back. At that moment, she looked weak but strong: "tong''er, go back and tell your father that I want to take you as an adopted daughter." Mo Xuetong was really shocked. She didn''t think she made a good impression on the long princess. At the Palace Banquet, the long Princess brushed away, and the subsequent few small contacts didn''t give her much favor. Why did the long princess suddenly be so kind to herself and raise her identity. Because of the friendship between the eldest princess and her mother when she was young, she didn''t think that friendship could continue to be a daughter. "Long Princess..." Mo Xuetong said, raising her eyes and looking at the long princess in front of her. "I once had a child. When I was born, Yuxue was lovely." The long princess looked back, her eyes gently fell on the face of Mo Xuetong, and a faint smile appeared on her lips, with some sadness, "but later..." She didn''t go on, and her lips were pale and trembling, as if they were extremely sad. "Long Princess..." Mo Xuetong didn''t know what to say, but repeated, and there was a touch of tenderness at the bottom of her eyes that she couldn''t explain. The long Princess sighed, her eyes fell on her gentle face and said, "go back and tell your father. I don''t want to investigate the matter of that year, but I don''t want him to ignore you anymore. During that time in Cloud City, I thought you were very happy, so I didn''t bother you. Unexpectedly, your mother went like this and was still like that..." Her words were inexplicably sad and smooth, and it seemed that she had not finished speaking. After that, she waved her hand very tired and signaled Mo Xuetong to leave. Mo Xuetong silently saluted, turned back, swept the corners of her eyes, and seemed to see the glittering flash of the long princess''s eyes. Stepping on the fine snow under your feet, the clouds and smoke under your feet are like rippling water, and the blue satin shoes make a crisp sound. The eldest princess seems to be a mystery. The more she guesses, the more difficult it is to understand. She seems to have a good relationship with her mother, but what kind of friendship can make her decide to recognize herself as a daughter? There are many close friends in the boudoir in Beijing, but with the passage of time, the childhood friendship has either disappeared or faded. Even if there are still some, they just take pity on some feelings. How could the eldest princess recognize herself because of that shallow affection? The identity of the eldest princess is different. Her daughter is going to go to the Royal disc. The trivia in it can not be explained in a word. It has to be approved by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Even the eldest princess herself is urged step by step by three orders and five trials. What kind of affection makes the long Princess do so? Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand. She only knows that her mother never mentioned Princess long in front of her. The destruction of the Fuguo government in her previous life is also related to Princess long. If Princess long really reads the love of this member, why doesn''t she keep her mother''s family, but adds fuel to the fire behind her back. Is it really just because the son of the long princess''s nanny was fouled? For the first time in his rebirth, Mo Xuetong doubted whether his part about the long princess was wrong, but what was wrong... "Miss Mo San!" Someone gently called her. Mo Xuetong looked up and bumped into a pair of gentle eyes. It was Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. "See the Lord." Mo Xuetong picks up his mood and worships Yingying. "I''ve heard that Miss Mo San is good at chess. I wonder if she can play with me?" Feng Jueyuan was sitting in the pavilion, dressed in a golden Velvet Cloak inlaid with gold border in royal blue. He was as gentle as jade. He was sitting in the pavilion with a game of chess in front of him. It seemed that he was playing with himself. He was sure and aboveboard, which made people have no room to refuse. Mo Xuetong smiled and walked over. Mo Ye stood aside and followed closely step by step. Sitting on the opposite side of Feng Jue ran, Mo Xuetong said with a bitter smile: "the poor chess skill makes the king laugh." "No harm, play!" Feng Jue ran smiled and asked Mo Xuetong to go first. Mo Xuetong put down a son, and then Feng Jue ran followed him with a smile. They didn''t speak, only the sound of chess pieces falling. A cup of tea passed, and Mo Xuetong''s long eyelashes flashed. Reluctantly, he looked at a piece of land where he was eaten. He was speechless directly, holding the sunspot in his hand, but couldn''t find a feasible place to fall. She knows her own business. She really can''t play chess! In her previous life, among the four arts, she only had poor chess skills. She could even be said to be a smelly chess Louzi. She had nothing to do with that circuitous way. Later, she just played piano and painted words in the Duke''s house of the town. At this time, she picked up chess. Is she Feng Jueyuan''s opponent? After only a few rounds, she was forced to die. Looking at the chess moves around, between opening and closing, Feng Jueyuan pressed step by step, as if he couldn''t go out. The black snow pupil holding the sunspot was quite embarrassed. He simply put it down. Sure enough, the dead chess is the dead chess. When he pulled it down, another large area died, and there is no possibility of rebirth. "Lord, you see, my chess is really..." Mo Xuetong said with a wry smile. She was just about to say goodbye. The king of Chu sitting opposite, although she didn''t speak much, looked at her face from time to time, which made her feel ashamed to be seen. Staring at herself again and again, it didn''t seem to be what the gentle and Jade King of Chu should do. "Annoyed?" Feng Jueyuan asked softly with a gentle smile, and fell back on her white jade like face, "do you want another game?" "No need. Poor chess skills are really against the love of the Lord." Mo Xuetong stood up and looked at his nose and mouth with his eyes. He had a somewhat cold way to hide his impatience at the bottom of his eyes. "Why, I''m angry. I remember that when I first saw you, I was still in Yuncheng, where you knelt in front of your mother''s holy throne. Later, I only saw your figure." Feng Jueyuan didn''t seem to see the shame and annoyance of Mo Xuetong. He looked up slowly. Chapter 236 It was the time to send the long Princess Mulan. Mo Xuetong was a little stunned, but he remembered that such a person seemed to have passed by at that time. It turned out to be Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. "On that day, the minister didn''t see your highness, but she didn''t know the face of heaven." Dark snow pupil light way. "Miss Mo San doesn''t want to stay with me and talk?" Feng Jueyuan looked at him with deep eyes. Mo Xuetong stood up, stepped back and leaned down and said, "Lord, it''s inconvenient." Feng Jueyuan didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong would refuse so simply. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He smiled and said, "when I saw you, I was still thinking about which little girl is so beautiful, and I decided to do so." Put down Moran, didn''t say a word, turned and left! It''s hard for a woman like that not to make an impression! Moxue Tong''s eyes became colder and colder. He bowed his head and said, "when he was about to go to Beijing, he was sad and hesitant. He heard that someone liked the Mulan in his hand. If he wanted to bring it to Beijing, he might not be able to settle it. He simply gave it to the person he liked, and he would certainly take good care of her." She was avoiding a relationship with herself. Feng Jueyuan understood, but still asked gently, "I heard that you were seriously ill in Yuncheng that day. You have been in Beijing for many days, but you are all right?" "Thank you, your highness. This old disease has long been nothing." Moxue Tong raised his eyes, and the bright water eyes were facing the gentle and deep eyes of upwind Jue Xuan. He was about to say goodbye. Feng Jue Xuan found such an opportunity. How could he let people go at will? He looked up and said with a smile: "is Tong Er willing to spend more time with the king?" The words were very ambiguous. It was obvious to call her tong''er. Mo Xue Tong was slightly stunned and said: "Your Highness has spoken." "After the Spring Festival, the harem will draft. As you, it''s not difficult to enter the list of this draft. This time, the king will marry a positive imperial concubine, two side imperial concubines and tong''er. How about entering the king''s house as a side imperial concubine?" Feng Jueyuan didn''t seem to see the anger on Mo Xuetong''s face. He waved to the little eunuch on one side to retreat and smiled. Side princess? Mo Xuetong jumped in her heart and looked at Feng Jueyuan in disbelief. She never thought she would offend the king of Chu. Isn''t he going to marry Ling Fengyan? What is it now? Find two favorable and low status side concubines to resist Ling Fengyan? The waiter''s daughter is a. Is it your turn now! "Your Highness, the minister asked herself that she is not the opponent of Miss Ling Er, and she can''t compare with Miss Ling er. I''m afraid Her Highness''s intention will be paid empty." She looked at Feng Jue Xuan coldly. No matter what his destination was, she didn''t want to enter the king of Chu''s house. Indeed, it was a great climb to get the identity of a side imperial concubine of the king of Chu with her current identity. Only after the love war of her previous life, she never thought of marrying a rich family again. All her feelings and love are flowing clouds. She just wants to find a simple family, a simple husband and son-in-law, and live a simple life for herself... The palace and palace are the most disturbed places in the world, not to mention the unknown throne, and the battle for legitimacy is on the eyebrows! She doesn''t want to get into this mess. "Don''t worry, as long as you enter the house, the king will only spoil you alone. Whether the imperial concubine is Ling Fengyan doesn''t have much to do with you. Even if it is Ling Fengyan, the person the king likes is not..." Feng Jue Xuan said with a smile, with some visible spoil at the bottom of his eyes. "Please respect yourself, my Lord. I never thought of entering the king''s house of Chu, let alone being spoiled. Please forgive me." Mo Xuetong coldly interrupts his words to avoid hearing his so-called "affectionate" confession. Feng Jueyuan''s appearance makes her have to agree to it, but it makes her more unhappy. Seeing that she had repeatedly disobeyed her wishes, Feng Jue''s eyes were cold. He was the noble eldest son of the emperor and had a high position. He had never been able to get what kind of woman he wanted. He didn''t need to open his mouth. Countless women rushed forward one after another. Mo Xuetong was a flower he liked, so he was only willing to keep it in his own garden for him to enjoy. To this end, he also gave up another chess in his hand! "You know, I just respect what you mean, otherwise as long as I tell the queen, I will get married." Feng Jue said in a cool voice, and a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Even the flower he cared about most could not go against his will again and again. Someone would refuse him, which he had never thought of. Mo Xuetong frowned and bowed down, saying, "thank you for your kindness, but the courtiers are not good at fighting in the back palace. If you enter the palace, you will not live for a few days. Please let the courtiers go." Is this because of fear? She is still young and pure, so she is worried! Feng Yuexuan''s face slowed slightly and said, "the king''s palace, whether in the front yard or the backyard, will be in your hands. If the king dotes on you, no one dare to do anything with you. Don''t worry." Seeing that he still didn''t give up, Mo Xue''s eyes flashed a bit of disgust, raised his head, and his bright eyes had a faint sense of tears: "Your Highness, the minister''s daughter doesn''t want to enter the king''s house of Chu." "Why?" Feng Jue Xuan stared at her and asked with a heavy face. "The minister''s daughter is only the daughter of a third-class official. She is only willing to marry a good man of the same rank. She does not seek glory and wealth, but peace and peace. Therefore, she can only live up to the love of Her Highness." Mo Xue Tong said firmly. "If the king wants you!" The wind Jue Xuan pressed step by step. "If so, the courtiers are willing to splash blood five steps to thank the Lord for his love." Although Mo Xuetong smiled, his eyes were absolutely cold. As soon as he pulled his hand on his head, a sword shaped hairpin fell into his hand and stabbed fiercely at his neck. Feng Jueyuan had no time to be stunned and grabbed her hand with his backhand. The sharp head of the hairpin had pierced the jade like skin, and the blood color dripping down the jade like neck. "What are you doing?" Feng Jueyuan almost roared and grabbed her hand and scolded her. He felt a pain in his heart. Just now, if he was slower, this pure and distressing woman died in front of him... He angrily said: "even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to use such fierce means. Aren''t you afraid of the old father at home being sad when you die like this?" Mo Xuetong slowly took his hand out of his hand and showed a faint smile. Although the little face as beautiful as jade was pale, it made people dare not look at it: "as long as your highness no longer demands, the minister and daughter dare not hurt themselves." "You are so unreasonable!" The green veins on Feng Jue''s Xuanqi forehead jumped, turned around, shook his sleeves and strode away. Mo Yeji hurried over and covered her neck with a handkerchief. Fortunately, she was not badly hurt and only broke some skin. "Miss, how can you do that? It was too dangerous just now." Mo Ye hurried. Just now she stood in the distance and didn''t dare to move more. She was a dark guard and couldn''t be found to have martial arts. Especially in front of the king of Chu, she had to keep her appearance as an ordinary maid. Therefore, Mo Xuetong moved so fast that she didn''t have time to react. "It''s all right. The king of Chu won''t kill me." Mo Xuetong helped Mo ye to sit down powerlessly. The sword shaped hairpin was not pulled out. It was not sharp and would not be killed at one blow. Now it was time to seize the line. Feng Jueyuan didn''t dare to commit the crime of forcing his female minister to die. As long as his hands were separated, his life would not be in danger. "But even so, you can''t take risks." Mo Ye picked up the handkerchief and the blood was still flowing. He hurriedly picked up the handkerchief and covered it. He pressed it hard to suppress the surge of blood gas. "How can we do better!" Mo Xuetong smiled lonely on her lips. She asked herself that she was not a strong person and could not compete with Jue Xuan. All she could do was to show weakness. If she could not even show weakness, or she could only accompany her own life. In the last life, she was only locked in her own family and courtyard, and she was still dead. In this life, she found that the change of imperial power was so close to her that she could not avoid it. Princess Chang, Feng Jue ran, Feng Jue Xuan, and Bai Yihao... Mo ye put some medicine on Mo Xuetong and raised her collar. Fortunately, it was winter. The cotton padded clothes in winter were high-collar, At this time, it doesn''t feel abrupt when it stands up. Mo Xuetong takes Mo ye to the rest room on one side. Just turned a rockery, but suddenly a man burst out. Mo Xuetong was surprised and took two steps back. "It''s disturbing Miss Mo San. Don''t be afraid. I''m Yu Mingyong, the younger brother of Princess Yu." The visitor was Yu Mingyong, but although he was polite, his eyes looked directly at himself and made people angry. Mo Ye stepped forward to separate Yu Mingyong''s eyes. This man is just a slut. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to say much with him. He turns around and wants to leave. Yu Mingyong looked at the beauty in front of him almost obsessed. He just felt that it was many times more beautiful than the one in the picture. He didn''t expect that there were such beauties in the world. He had seen those women in the palace in his sister''s palace, but none of them grew like this. He stared at Mo Xuetong for a moment and couldn''t even say a word. Seeing that Mo Xuetong turned to leave, he woke up and said urgently, "Miss Mo, don''t go." After saying that, I didn''t know where to get confused. I knelt down fiercely and hurriedly pulled Mo Xuetong''s dress and said, "Miss Mo, I admire Miss mo. if I have Miss Mo as my wife in this life, I will be single-minded and never fool around outside again. I hope Miss Mo will have mercy." At this time, Yu Mingyong only felt that if there were such a beauty in this life, it would be worthwhile to die now. In the past, those charming women and Phoenix heads didn''t deserve to mention shoes with Miss Mo San. Unexpectedly, Miss Mo Fu didn''t deceive herself. This little sister Mo San is the real peerless beauty. When I knew that I was in the palace that day, how could I bite and say that Miss Mo San had a private relationship with herself, rather than quarrelling with Mo Xuemin? It''s still a great shame to be mentioned now. This time I first saw Miss Mo San on the shore. It was amazing that heaven and man should be close to each other. That''s why he specially waited on the road to Meilin. Sure enough, Miss Mo San came from there with only a maid around her, not even an outsider. How can this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity be missed, so Yu Mingyong jumped out. Mo Xuetong only felt speechless and experienced the matter of Feng Jueyuan. At this time, he was stopped and shamelessly confessed. He only felt that he had come to the Princess House wrong this time. He avoided Yu Mingyong''s hand, bit his lips, ignored Yu Mingyong, and turned and left. "Miss Mo San, Miss Mo San..." seeing that Mo Xuetong was going to leave, Yu Mingyong was not willing to rely on him. He cried out urgently before he wanted to say a few words of admiration. He felt a pain in his head, black in front of him, and fainted to the ground fiercely. Behind him, a purple sheep skin and gold lined high soled boot stepped on him without hesitation, as if he were just a carpet. Chapter 237 "What''s the matter? Why are you still here? It''s getting late. Let''s go out of the house together." Feng Jue ran stepped on Yu Mingyong''s body and walked over. Her handsome lips aroused a smile, but with a bit of coldness and coldness, she came forward without avoiding suspicion, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and walked out. Those almost evil eyes have a strong strange color. Under the sunshine, they have a dazzling beauty, like demons and evil! Is Feng Jue dye angry? He was inexplicably angry... Mo Xuetong didn''t understand, but he also knew that he couldn''t provoke him at this time. He had to draw his hand a little and said timidly: "Your Highness, you hurt me." "Even the neck dares to wipe. What are you afraid of this pain?" Feng Jue ran looked at Mo Xue Tong with beautiful eyes on her side. Suddenly, she smiled more strangely and brightly, but her hands relaxed a little and didn''t pull her tightly. Mo Ye retreated two steps behind her and tried to reduce her sense of existence. She seemed to understand why the master was so angry... "It''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma." Mo Xuetong also understood, biting his lips and replied, but he didn''t draw his own hand again. He just stood at the rockery on one side. If two people go out like this, they will have a bad reputation. "Give me back the hairpin." Feng Jue ran slowly narrowed her eyes. While talking, she stretched out her hand and pulled down a hairpin from her hairline. "No, you have given it to me, so you can''t ask for it back." Mo Xuetong was in a hurry and took a hand from him to get it back. The hairpin was used by her for self-defense. The fact also proved that it was very easy to use. "It is said that this hairpin is also excellent for wiping the neck." Feng Jue ran picked her eyebrows and smiled, "just a slight stab and see the blood immediately." "Your Highness, this is an accident." Mo Xuetong bit his lips and stretched out a white and tender hand to caress the temples that were disordered by him. He said wrongly. Xu Shi had a better attitude of admitting her mistake. She was silent for a while. Feng Jue Ran''s face was a little better. She stuffed the hairpin into her hand and said coldly, "if I hear you stab something into yourself next time, all these thorny things will be confiscated." Mo Xuetong rolled his eyes secretly. He didn''t know what he was wearing had anything to do with him, but he also knew that he could afford to be moody and didn''t know what he heard. He even ran here to attack. He couldn''t afford to provoke him. He took the hairpin, took a picture of the water by the rockery and inserted it into his hair. "Is it for the sake of the draft that eldest brother came to you? The draft has not yet started. It''s a pity that no matter what he does, it has nothing to do with you. Even if he likes you, it depends on whether he has the ability to bring you into the king''s residence of Chu." Feng Jue ran smiled and calmed down. He stretched out his hand to pull a strand of beautiful hair behind his ears for Mo Xuetong. That kind of vision inexplicably made Mo Xuetong a little nervous, and the water eyes swam and didn''t dare to see him. "Although you broke your rumors today, you pushed yourself to the forefront of the storm. Even if you want to get rid of me again, you can''t get rid of the royal family. Is that what you want?" Feng Jue ran leans against the rockery, holds her chest and tilts her eyes, looking at her lazily. This is not the original intention of Mo Xuetong. Her original intention is just to show off a little and get rid of the rumors that are not conducive to her. Therefore, although she is equal to Ling Fengyan, she finally raped her weakness and let Ling Fengyan win. But who expected Bai Yihao to let her dance with her. If he wants to keep up with the music, he must dance with his heart. It can be said that she has to follow and dance. If she dances disorderly, all her previous efforts will come to naught. Now I think of it, Bai Yihao has revealed unusual information with her everywhere since she entered the door, which has aroused the jealousy of the five princesses and won the applause of the whole hall. Although he didn''t know what he wanted, Mo Xuetong knew that he seemed to be a chess piece in his hand! "I don''t want to, I just have to." The black snow pupil paused for a breath, and then recovered his calm and faint way. "Since you can''t avoid it and agreed to the king''s request yesterday, you''d better act according to the king''s will. You don''t have to care about the draft in the palace, that is, go through the motions." Feng Jue smiled with his evil lips, and the sun fell on his face. Mo Xuetong was stunned. He felt his heart beating like a drum in his chest. His face became inexplicably red. He turned his head and didn''t look at him: "what did I say last night?" Last night''s memory was blank, and only a few fragments made her shy to recall. Is this really herself! It must not be. "I''m leaving last night. You must take my clothes and let me rest like this. I thought it was OK to rest anyway if I wanted to marry you in the future. Later, I thought that if you wake up, you must be angry again. Just break your hand and pull you apart with force to get out of your clutches. You said, should I be rewarded?" Feng Jue ran stretches out her handsome face and has a certain style of asking for merit. This is very embarrassing. Mo Xuetong''s face suddenly burned up. This man is really shameless and skinnless, but she knows that although he exaggerates, he is really telling the truth. Thinking about the way she pestered him last night, she was ashamed and annoyed. She couldn''t help staring at Feng Jue dye and said, "Lord..." "Don''t shout so loud. I can hear it. It''s better yesterday. You hold me like that..." Feng Jue ran smiled like a fox. Mo Xuetong hated it so much that he blushed and wanted to cut his tongue. This man really didn''t have a straight shape when talking. As expected, he was romantic and had no edge. His skin is not as thick as he is. He can''t say it again. If he goes on, he doesn''t know what shameful words he will say again. Mo Xuetong turned his head in anger and tooted his mouth to ignore him. Seeing her almost childish mouth, Feng Jue ran suddenly felt much happier. Just now she heard Mo Feng say that she pricked her neck with a hairpin. He was so frightened that he immediately threw Bai Yihao back. At this time, she became very happy because of her childish shame and decided not to count her just small "mistake". Knowing that she was thin skinned, if she continued, she would become angry. She simply turned away from the topic and said in a positive way: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember other things. There''s one thing you promised me. Go into my house and help me. I''ll tell my father tomorrow." Seeing what he said seriously and knowing that he was serious, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help being anxious. He turned back and said with a giggle: "Your Highness... How can you decide your marriage... Besides, I''m still young..." She''s only thirteen, okay! "The Royal imperial concubine''s etiquette takes a long time to walk. After walking, you will grow up." Feng Jue ran said indifferently, "besides, it doesn''t matter if you''re small. Even if you enter my house now, I can''t raise you. Look at how small you are. I''ve recruited people. If I start later, I won''t get anything." Although these words were unreasonable, they were the truth. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help being silent. Now she has no second way to go. Bai Yihao has forced her to the front of the stage. If she wants to protect herself, she must have corresponding strength. The daughter of a small three-level official may be regarded as a famous girl in the eyes of others, but she is really nothing compared with those Phoenix sons and dragon grandchildren of the royal family. If you want to protect yourself, you can only find a corresponding backer and marry into the royal family, which is the best choice. Although she can''t say how much she likes Feng Jue ran now, she doesn''t think he hates it. It is said that he is romantic and affectionate, but Mo Xuetong believes that he is not such a person, or this is his own protective color. Thinking that his mother went early, he almost died. If there is no way, how can he survive. There are only three princes in the Imperial Palace who can survive. It can be seen how strong the struggle in the harem is. Who can survive? Who doesn''t wear a mask and feel sorry for him. Bearing such a reputation is also the way he survived. What right do you have to accuse him. How can I live without hypocrisy! "OK, I''ll marry you!" Mo Xuetong bit his teeth and said! She has never been a person waiting to die. Since God has given her a chance to be reborn, she must cherish her life and live well for the people she cares about. She can''t avoid revenge and she will never let go of some people. Since this life is doomed to be dull, she also hopes that she can go on strong. But her face was still burning inexplicably, her long eyelashes hung down and hid the shame at the bottom of her eyes. She never thought that this so-called private giving and receiving would appear on her. Now she has followed the wind Jue dye for a lifetime. If she is found out, her reputation will be ruined. How can she follow his will and promise herself to him! No media burning words, no parents'' orders, really right! But why is there a trace of inexplicable timidity and joy, so that she can''t repent again! Seeing Mo Xuetong finally solemnly promised, Feng Jue ran Xi''s eyebrows and eyes moved and smiled more happily. He stretched out his hand to hug her. Seeing her rustling for a while, he was afraid that she was annoyed. He forked his hand and held it to his chest again. He only said leisurely, "it''s a deal this time. When you go back, wait for the dowry at home." "Just now the eldest princess asked me if I would like to be her daughter!" In order to avoid this embarrassing topic, Mo Xuetong looked away with a red face. "Will your aunt recognize you as her daughter?" Feng Jue ran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he laughed happily. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xue Tong looked up puzzled. "If you become my aunt''s daughter, you can save me a lot of things, and my father and emperor can''t stop me with this." Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding her hand. The greasy feeling hurt people to the heart, especially the way she didn''t dodge. The handsome corners of her lips aroused her, which was half depressed. This is tantamount to saying that he had mentioned to Emperor Zongwen that he was willing to marry her. Mo Xuetong suddenly opened her eyes, some shocked, some surprised, some surprised and a trace of unspeakable moved. Her identity, even being a side imperial concubine in the palace, also exalted her, and he dared to ask emperor Zongwen to marry her as the right imperial concubine. Feng Jue ran disguised everything, and there must be a plan, and the plan is not small. He should marry a young lady with a strong mother family as the imperial concubine rather than the daughter of an official with three grades, so that he can raise his chips and add some winning moves for his great cause. However, he promised his position, knowing that it would only bring the displeasure of emperor Zongwen. Biting his lips, he let his hands be held by him with a slight thin cocoon. He knew it was against the etiquette, but it seemed that it should have been done by him. An inexplicable emotion rendered her brain blank, and only felt that at this time, his hands made her very safe Chapter 238 After the ladies and gentlemen took a nap, the eldest princess also set up snacks in the hall for the participants to chat and talk. The men and women are divided into two rooms. The female guests walk all the way in the small flower hall. The snow under the corridor has been swept away. From time to time, they look at the flower stamens with red plum sticking out from behind the eaves and pick out a touch of gorgeous color. In the long princess''s house, plum blossoms can be seen everywhere, and red plum is still the main form. Under the guidance of the maid, Mo Xuetong went to the flower hall and walked in. The floor was covered with gorgeous carpets, exquisite colored paintings were painted on his head, and some hanging decorations were hung. The whole hall was decorated with gorgeous and beautiful lanterns, octagonal palace lanterns, pink flower bottles, white jade double Title drum belly bottles... The tables and chairs of red sandalwood forest were divided into two compartments and surrounded in a circle. There was a stove in the middle, which was the form of gossip and tea chat. The long Princess sat on it with a smile. On one side sat the five princesses, on the other side sat Ling Fengyan, and the rest of the house ladies sat at will. "Miss Mo San, come and sit here." Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, Ling Fengyan pointed to the chair beside him with a smile and said politely. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to sit in that position. She was close to the long princess. She had a fight with Ling Fengyan just now, which was really eye-catching. However, if she didn''t come forward, she seemed a little cunning. So she walked over with a smile and sat down after seeing the ceremony. "Miss Mo San came late. Was she dragged down by someone? I didn''t see Miss Mo San when I took a nap just now. Have you been chatting with others?" On the other side, someone seemed to ask with a friendly smile. As soon as Mo Xuetong looked back, he found that it was Yu Yuee. "Oh, didn''t Miss Mo San sleep just now? Who did you meet, so speculative?" Ling Fengyan seemed to be interested and turned to ask. Mo Xue''s eyes were flexible, holding her handkerchief and saying, "just now, because she was greedy for the scenery in the long princess''s house, she couldn''t find the way. She wasn''t very sleepy, so she walked casually for a while. Later, she met the maid in the house and asked the way before she came over." As soon as he said this, the five princess who had been paying attention to Mo Xuetong looked a little better. "Miss Mo San, who were you talking to in the pavilion just now? I didn''t see it clearly from a distance. I only knew that it was a young man in white. When I looked at it, I looked very natural and unrestrained." Yu Yue was charming and smiling, and she was dumb between her eyes and eyebrows. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief, as if she had noticed that she had missed her mouth. Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Mo Xuetong. Today, there are two people in white clothes who are very natural and unrestrained. I really can''t find anyone else except Bai Yihao and Feng Jueyuan. The eyes of the five princesses on the side have turned fierce, but Ling Fengyan''s smile is more and more gentle. "It turned out that Miss Mo San was stumbling by Jing when she didn''t sleep. Young master Bai came to be elegant. When she met Miss Mo San in the plum forest, she naturally wanted to gossip." Ling Fengyan''s eyes flickered and smiled, as if explaining to Mo Xuetong. Who doesn''t know that the king of Chu is the husband chosen by the queen for Ling Fengyan, but the one doesn''t seem to have too much affection for the famous second Miss Ling in the capital, even at the banquet just now; Of course, people know that Bai Yihao is a favorite of the five princesses. No matter who they are chatting with Mo Xuetong in the pavilion, Mo Xuetong will make a grudge with these two noble women! "It''s your Highness the king of Chu. Your Highness the king of Chu asked me about some young ladies, so just now..." Mo Xuetong said with some shame, kneading his handkerchief and wearing some humble smiles on his face. The draft is imminent. Everyone knows this and knows that there will be several princesses, side concubines, the king of Chu or who they like in this seat. Therefore, he stopped people to ask clearly, but this kind of thing will hinder the reputation of several young ladies who were asked. Mo Xuetong just didn''t mention it, which is to save face for everyone and can''t deceive everyone. Thinking that his Highness the king of Chu asked about several young ladies, several of you here were warm-hearted, but also knew that these words could not be asked. They only thought with shame and timidity. Just now, when his Highness the king of Chu was opposite each other on the other bank, did you have feelings for yourself. "It turned out to be his Highness the king of Chu. Unexpectedly, his Highness the king of Chu asked Miss Mo San about it. I heard that although his Highness the king of Chu was polite, he didn''t like to say more with Miss boudoir. Miss Mo San thought it was different." You yue''e smiled and cited several examples to show that although his Highness the king of Chu was gentle and elegant, no one could catch up with him. You Yuee sneered at the bottom of her heart. Since the queen intended to marry Ling Fengyan into the king''s house of Chu, Ling Fengyan must be prepared. Ling Fengyan is still here, but Mo Xuetong said to the king of Chu quietly. Isn''t this a grudge against Ling Fengyan? Ling Fengyan is no better than Ling Ruier. The identity of the future Princess of Chu is enough to give her the identity of the five princesses. The more you yue''e said here, the more ugly the faces of several young ladies who had ideas about the king of Chu became. They almost looked at Mo Xuetong with jealousy. Although Ling Fengyan sitting on one side had no interface, his face looked more like a smile than a smile, and could not see joy and anger. "Miss Mo San is naturally excellent. Not only does Mr. Bai look up and dance harmoniously, but she is also valued by his Highness the king of Chu." Sitting next to the fifth princess was Wang XiuXiu. At this time, she looked at Mo Xuetong gently, smiled at her kindly and said. Although the fifth Princess didn''t speak, she stared at Mo Xuetong coldly. This sounds like praise, but it''s actually more suspicious. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what this seemingly friendly Wang XiuXiu means, but she also knows that she will not be as friendly as what she sees on the surface. The corner of her mouth is slightly bent and shows a faint smile. She picked up the tea made by the maid. The tea fragrance curled in the air. Her smile was a little illusory, as if she was looking at the world outside the clouds. Her beautiful eyes were blurred and unfathomable. She blew a mouthful of the moisture on it and said with a smile: "the king of Chu just asked me about miss you. I only said that I came to the capital and was observing filial piety. When I was young, I didn''t know anything. The king of Chu just let me go." "The king of Chu asked me?" You Yuee was stunned, and a surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She always regarded herself very high and didn''t feel a little worse than Ling Fengyan. Except that the four prefectures were the empress, the rest were not a little higher than other prefectures. If she could enter the king''s residence of Chu, she would not be lower than Ling Fengyan. When he finished speaking, he was surprised that he said something he shouldn''t have said, and his face was a little embarrassed at once. Ling Fengyan, who was sitting on one side, looked at you Yuee and smiled coldly on his lips. Mo Xuetong''s words naturally lead Feng Jueyuan''s direction to you Yuee, but also point out that he is still filial piety and young. How can the king of Chu like a little girl who hasn''t grown up? The draft is right in front of him, so it''s impossible for him to turn. The crowd suddenly lifted up and found that Mo Xue''s pupil was childish. There was still a bit of childishness in his innocent eyes. It was clear that he didn''t understand anything. He just came from Cloud City. I''m afraid he didn''t even understand what happened! You Yuee turned to you for a few times. Unexpectedly, the arrogant princess of Pingguo government also wanted to be the princess of Chu. This is also great news. Is it not that the government and Pingguo government want to grab the position of the princess of Chu? The former dynasty decided to the harem. It seems that the position of the imperial concubine of the king of Chu will have twists and turns. No wonder you Yuee paid so much attention to the king of Chu just now. Many young ladies'' eyes brightened. Does this mean that the two governments began to fight. You Yuee was speechless. Seeing more and more eyes on herself and Ling Fengyan, she implied the meaning of comparison, and said reluctantly: "I thought the king of Chu didn''t ask so many aristocratic family ladies, but asked Miss Mo San, which must be different from Miss Mo San." "I thought the king of Chu asked me about miss you when he saw that I was young." Mo Xue Tong raised his eyes, innocent and childish, and said in surprise, "besides, I met his Highness the king Xuan later, and only talked with them a little." Mo Xuetong skillfully made them understand that not only was Feng Jue Xuan there, but also Feng Jue ran was there. Although his highness xuanwang is incredibly handsome, everyone is still a little jealous. Knowing that he was there at that time, most of the young ladies showed sympathetic eyes to Mo Xuetong and met that one. If one didn''t pay attention and annoyed that one, no matter who you are. Ling Fengyan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He took a sip of the tea at hand and couldn''t see what he was thinking. The look on the fifth princess''s face was easy to guess. She only looked at Mo Xuetong with hatred, but she no longer investigated anything. You yue''e didn''t dare to say anything. It''s not that Feng Jue Ran has great power. It''s just because he''s an unkind person. If he doesn''t know how to offend him in his words and annoy him, it''s possible to rush in now. Don''t be ruined by him at that time, so he has to enter the palace of King Xuan without even a name. It is said that there was a lady of a noble family in his house. Because he was angry with him, he showed her Chinese clothes outside. As a result, the woman could only enter the palace in a small sedan chair, but she didn''t even have a concubine. The woman''s reputation was very fragile, and no one could stand the mess. Everyone''s topic consciously turned to other aspects. The long Princess sitting in the first place looked at Mo Xuetong meaningfully, which meant a little praise. Because of this episode, Mo Xuetong was smart with a bit of innocence, and there was the previous display of Mo Xuetong''s piano dance art. Some young ladies had a good impression of Mo Xuetong, but some also chatted with her with goodwill, and the atmosphere of tea conversation became warm for a while. Wang XiuXiu had several well intentioned parents who wanted to talk to Mo Xuetong, but they were quietly pushed back by her. After today''s appearance, she was no longer a talented and immoral Miss Mo San in the eyes of everyone. She was not afraid of what others said behind her back. These people, one by one, would set off a three foot wave for their own purposes. If she gave in again and again, It will only make them feel weak and deceptive. Moreover, in this matter today, people with clear eyes know that you Yuee is deliberately picking things up. Although Wang XiuXiu''s words are pleasant, only she knows what they mean. She doesn''t want to get involved in those complicated things with these too complicated people. Wang XiuXiu may be more difficult to deal with than Ling Fengyan. Chapter 239 In front of the imperial book room of Tianchen palace, the eunuch Liu Xi stood at the door in a dress similar to that of an ordinary eunuch. Three golden horizontal lines on his cuffs indicated that he was the eunuch of Tianchen palace. In this palace, there will always be only one master of Liu Xi, and now the emperor Zongwen. Of course, most people in the palace are polite. When they see the close old eunuch next to Emperor Zongwen, they will respectfully salute and call father-in-law an. Even the empress will politely ask him about the emperor''s daily life when she sees him. Therefore, in the palace, father-in-law Liu Xi is synonymous with power. Of course, this word can''t be used on his highness King Xuan! So, it''s almost time for dinner. His highness xuanwang hasn''t stopped talking in the imperial study. Looking at the posture, Emperor Zongwen won''t promise to come down, and it can''t be paid back. As for what the emperor said, Liu Xi really didn''t dare to steal it, so he just stood in front of the door and waited. A small eunuch appeared at the corner of the turning hall. He peeped secretly. Liu Xi''s face sank and raised his hand to a small eunuch standing outside the door. It was good. He dared to spy on the affairs of Tianchen palace. It was really fatal. The little eunuch ran to the eunuch smartly, grabbed the eunuch who had just turned back, pulled him aside and scolded him. Then he let the man go. Then he came back to Liu Xi and whispered back: "it''s the Queen''s mother. Ask the emperor if he needs to go to Tianfeng palace for dinner. It''s said that the Empress Dowager turned to the letter from the queen of Yan to the emperor." The empress of the state of Yan is Princess Yun ruochang, the Empress Dowager''s biological daughter and Bai Yihao''s biological mother. Although she married the state of Yan, she still had letters with her brother from time to time. Usually, letters were directly sent to Emperor Zongwen. At this time, they were sent to the Empress Dowager''s mother and then transferred by the empress dowager, but it was somewhat different from usual. "What did you say?" Liu Xi thought and asked. "The servant asked him to go back first and said that if the emperor had an intention to pass later, he would naturally inform the queen first." The little eunuch spoke with a sharp accent and a childish voice, but it was not ugly. "Little rabbit, good. Go outside and support first. When his highness King Xuan comes out, bring the tea in." Liu Xi smiled and scolded and patted him on the head. No matter how, the empress''s face was to be given. Although she didn''t know when the one would come out, it was always right to wait first. Thinking that the highness Zhang Yang was really boundless, she shook her head several times to drive the emperor out. The emperor is such a strong man that he can''t help seeing his son! As a slave, he looks worried about the emperor. "Yes, I''ll prepare now." The little eunuch replied and ran fast. With a clang, there was an angry scolding voice in the imperial study: "evil son, you can''t kill me with anger." "Father emperor, the ministers just want her. Besides her, others don''t want her. Don''t worry about choosing a show woman for your son. Anyway, the ministers you choose don''t look up to. They toss people away, and you can''t explain to your ministers." Feng Jue ran brought some lazy voices and passed them out carelessly. Liu Xi sighed, okay! The father and son did it again! Smashed the tea. He took the tea from the little eunuch and walked to the door. Sure enough, he saw emperor Zongwen sitting at the table angrily, with broken white jade porcelain on the ground. On the other side, Feng Jue dyed a common purple robe. The peony on the purple robe was in full bloom. Zhang Junmei''s face was more fiery and noble than the peony on the purple robe. Accustomed to the ups and downs in the palace, Liu Xi had to sigh. This one''s face was so top-notch and was so similar to that of Princess Xian. No wonder the emperor let it go again and again. Who made that person die so miserably! He is also the son of his beloved. As long as he shows a little pity, how can the emperor resist... Carefully put the tea aside, and the little eunuch behind him came forward to clean up the broken porcelain on the ground. "My father, my son is not big now. What if I wait another year? Anyway, even if it''s decided now, it will take more than a year to go to the ceremony. At that time, she left the filial piety period early, and her children''s ministers are not as good as several eldest brothers. It''s enough to marry the daughter of a third grade official. Anyway, I don''t need to help any wife family for a lifetime of leisure." Feng Jue ran looked up at emperor Zongwen. This is a very rogue, but emperor Zongwen was so angry that he picked up the teacup and wanted to have a drink. Only then did he find that it was hot and put it on the table heavily. His face was a little ugly: "you don''t know what kind of person that girl is. You just want to marry her as the imperial concubine. How old can you hold the ticket beauty in your house?" "The father emperor can rest assured that his ministers will be kind to her. The sons and women in his backyard dare not make her angry. Even if they are small, no one will deceive her. Since his ministers ask him personally, they will be kind to her, otherwise they will be sorry for his face." Seeing that emperor Zong Wen''s words were loose, Feng Jue Ran''s face smiled. Feng''s eyes curled up and kept busy. It was almost written on his face that as long as emperor Zongwen promised him this thing, he would do anything in the future. Such a tired look really makes people unable to speak. As expected, he was the most dandy prince. Liu Xi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly because he dared to say so full for a woman. "Go now, I''m tired." Emperor Zong Wen looked very tired. He touched his hand with one hand and waved with the other. "What does the father mean?" Feng Jue ran stood up and didn''t go, but asked with a drooling face. "Wait until I understand." Zong Wendi''s helpless way. "Your Highness, this way, please." Liu Xi, with strong eyesight, hurried forward to pick the curtain road respectfully. Although Feng Jue ran didn''t seem satisfied, he didn''t get very angry. Unexpectedly, he rarely raised his handsome eyebrows at him with a good temper, which scared the old eunuch. He didn''t dare to say a word more. This really can''t provoke him. Waiting to send fengjue dye back, Liu Xi wiped her sweat and entered the study. Seeing emperor Zongwen still standing in front of the window, silent, the emperor was still separated from what had just happened. The son talked to his father like this and came to the imperial study for a woman. "Liu Xi, did someone come from the Queen''s palace just now?" Zong Wendi, a middle-aged man of about 50, touched his forehead and sat down. "Yes, the empress asked the emperor if she would go to have dinner, and Princess Yun ruochang''s letter to the emperor." Liu Xi lowered her hand and whispered back. "Xiao Ba wants to marry the legitimate daughter of mohuawen as the imperial concubine." Zong Wendi sighed. Liu Xi knows Mohua Wen. He not only knows that he used to be familiar with Mohua Wen. Mohua Wen used to be an old man in the emperor''s hidden residence, but also an acquaintance with Liu Xi. It only faded after the emperor entered the palace and Mohua Wen was released to the Cloud City. It is said that he married the legitimate daughter of the Fuguo government. King Xuan wanted to marry the daughter of that. If so, although Mohua Wen is now a third grade, The young lady''s background is not low. Just for the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine Xuan Wang Zheng, there is still a little less! "Your Majesty, your highness xuanwang is self willed. If you don''t agree..." Liu Xi only feels sorry for mohuawen and marries his highness xuanwang, who likes impermanence. With his Highness''s temperament, you can like anything. If you don''t like it, you can abandon it. It''s difficult to ensure how long his temporary heat energy can last. It''s absolutely enough to marry a son of an aristocratic family as a legitimate wife as a female of Mohua Wendi. I just lament that her life is bad and she can be cherished by his highness King Xuan. Emperor Zong Wen didn''t speak. He was silent and said, "drive the Tianfeng palace." "Yes, I''ll prepare now." At this time, Mo Xuetong had already returned to his house and came to a small wing room in his Qingwei Pavilion. There was a stove burning in the wing room. Although it was small, it was enough to let people come in from the outside and produce a warm feeling. On the bed in the wing room, there was a pale and almost transparent woman sleeping. At this time, she was opening her eyes, looking at Mo Xuetong excitedly, and stretched out her hand to pull Mo Xuetong''s clothes, I couldn''t believe it and said, "Miss, is it you? Is it really you?" Because of her excitement, her hands trembled slightly, and she couldn''t hold Mo Xuetong''s clothes as she wished. "It''s me, it''s really me." Mo Xue Tong said with a soft smile. He sat down by the bed, took the medicine bowl in Mo Lan''s hand, handed it to He Xia''s mouth, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, drink the medicine and speak slowly." After so many days, he Xia woke up, so she came back from the outside and hurried into the wing room. He Xia took the medicine bowl and didn''t look at it. She swallowed it and put it down. For a moment, tears gushed out: "Miss, I didn''t think I could see the young lady in this body, I didn''t think I could see the young lady alive..." she burst into tears. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, but she didn''t dare to speak out. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing left." Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Seeing that she had been depressed for a long time, she seemed to be in fear all the time. Even if she was excited, she didn''t dare to speak, leaving only tears falling one by one. "Sister he Xia, it''s really all right. This is the capital. How could you faint in front of Miss''s car." Mo Yu blinked and asked. He looked at the worn beggar''s clothes he had changed. He really couldn''t see whether it was a woman or a man. "Is this the capital?" He Xia was so frightened that he fiercely took Mo Yu''s hand and asked urgently. His eyes were full of fear and trembled. Such an expression was clearly frightened. Xuedong seemed to be so crazy. Mo Xuetong glared at Mo Yu and said softly, "this is my Qingwei garden. My mother took it down for me when I was in Cloud City. At that time, my mother raised a plaque for me. It''s sister he Xia. You asked me to hang it up. You''ll show me later whether it''s right or not. It won''t be different from before." Mo Xue Tong smiled gently, and sweet waxy had a charming voice, which was very comforting. When he said some scattered household chores, he Xia''s surprise at the bottom of his eyes retreated a little. "Miss, where''s madam? Has madam also come to the capital? The maidservant wants to see madam." Holding Moxue Tong''s hand, he Xia opened her eyes and looked around in panic. She suddenly gasped for breath and said in a hurry. He Xia doesn''t know that his wife is long gone? Several people looked at each other in amazement. They saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Can it be said that he Xia left when his wife had nothing to do. Why haven''t you heard of it before? Chapter 240 "Sister he Xia, are you feeling better?" Mo Xuetong took her hand and listened to her pulse. "I''m fine, miss. I want to see my wife immediately and have something to say to her." He Xia took a long breath, calmed down slowly and said firmly. "Sister he Xia, my mother is gone." Mo Xuetong took her hand and rubbed her cold hand with her hand. Looking at her face, she said slowly. My mother has been gone for two years, but he Xia hasn''t returned to the house, but what''s the reason for wandering outside. "Madam is gone?" He Xia was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand the recognition in Mo Xuetong''s words for a moment. He held Mo Xuetong''s hand and repeated. "My mother disappeared two years ago. When sister he Xia came out of the door, my mother disappeared." Mo Xue''s eyes filled with sadness. Looking at her mother''s former maid, she seemed to see her mother''s smiling face. Her teeth gently bit in her lips, and her tears were covered with glittering water eyes. For two years, since her mother died, she was left in Yuncheng. People in Qin''s house never let anyone mention her mother''s affairs, but only said it was unlucky. Therefore, she thought of her mother and wanted to sacrifice her mother. Most of them can only be sneaky. Why has anyone ever paid attention to her mother''s affairs? At this time, it''s not sad to hear he Xia say it in such an affectionate tone. "The lady is gone. No, she won''t. although she is in poor health, she can''t be gone. The doctor only said that the lady can raise her a little." He Xia eagerly pulls Xue Tong, as if to get a different answer from Mo Xue Tong. How can his wife be gone. How could such a gentle lady with a faint smile disappear. This is not true, it must not be true! "He Xia, my wife is really gone. Not only is my wife gone, but Yingchun was killed in front of my wife''s spirit throne. Xiangqiu died before long. Finally, even Xuedong went crazy. You are the only one left of my wife''s four maids." Mother Xu said on one side that she was an old man in the house and promoted by her wife. She used to be familiar with the four maids around her wife. Seeing how they ended up one by one, she couldn''t help sighing. "Hoxia, why did you leave? How was your mother''s body when you left?" In the evening, a light was lit in the wing room. Under the light, Mo Xuetong''s face was also pale. She had to find out about her mother''s affairs and give her mother justice. The mother in memory is beautiful and gentle. She has never offended anyone. How could she die so unclear! He Xia seems to be unable to accept such a fact. He grabs Mo Xuetong''s hand and mumbles, "welcome spring, fragrant autumn, snow winter... How can they..." "He Xia, don''t ask this first. First tell me what your mother asked you to do. Why we didn''t know when you left. Everyone in the house thought you disappeared after your mother disappeared." Mo Xuetong''s face turned white and his lips trembled slightly. The mother was gone, and then the four big maids had an accident, which was never mentioned again. Everything after that seemed to be shrouded in clouds. In the last life, she never thought there was a secret in her mother''s death, and she never met he Xia, who was locked in the backyard and struggling hard, and never doubted anything. Now, she has to doubt some things. He Xia raised her head, slowly let go of Mo Xuetong''s hand and sat up. Her eyes calmed down slowly. She took a sip of the tea handed by Mo LAN, looked up at Mo Xuetong and said, "Miss, madam asked me to go to Beijing to check the account of xiuningzhai, so I left secretly." Xiuningzhai? Mo Xuetong remembered that it was the dowry shop left by her mother. She had seen it last time. It was just an ordinary shop. She really didn''t find anything unusual, except that the shopkeeper looked calm. "Why did my mother check xiuningzhai''s account? Didn''t my mother let you check it a few days ago?" Mo Xuetong heard his cold voice and asked. Only check once a year, but if he Xia goes to check this time, he has done it twice. Such a small shop needs to spend so much effort and come all the way to check the accounts, and still check it again! He Xia didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong knew about xiuningzhai, and also knew that she had checked it not long ago. Since the young lady knew part of it, she would no longer hide it. When the lady was in charge, the young lady was in charge. This sentence was repeatedly warned by the lady at that time. "Miss, it''s false to audit accounts. It''s only when you come to Beijing to see someone. Every time you come to Beijing to audit accounts, you will meet that person and bring something back to your wife." He Xia told the truth. "Who?" Mo Xuetong could no longer keep his coolness, and his voice trembled. "I don''t know who it is. Every time I meet, I''m in the backyard of xiuningzhai. The man came by himself. He''s a man. The maidservants stay in the house. The man will leave several letters in front of the house. The maidservant only needs to take the letter and go back to his wife. However, because the time when the man comes is uncertain, he sometimes needs to wait in xiuningzhai for about a month." He Xia recalled. Knowing that it was a man or a very accidental opportunity, she was in the house with Yingchun that day. When she found the man appeared, she dared not speak again. They couldn''t see anything in the black house. The lady took care of them and couldn''t speak. They just had to wait. They stayed in the house, saw the slender figure put down their things, then turned and left. At the moment of turning around, He Xia saw a pair of huge black boots worn by men. Those who wear such boots can only be the imperial court officials, but the most indispensable thing in the capital is the officials. Therefore, he Xia can only prove that he is a man. "Since it''s for my wife, there will be no accident every time. Why did it happen this time?" Mother Xu asked puzzled. "I was really unlucky this time. When I came out, I was careless and lost my wallet. Then I was reduced to begging for a living. I finally entered Beijing and went to xiuningzhai, but I found a man. I saw this man with my wife. At that time, he threatened her with a sword. Xuedong screamed and scared him away." "The maidservant saw him when he escaped. When he saw him enter Xiuning Zhai that day, he didn''t dare to enter again. He simply waited outside, but he found many people wandering outside Xiuning Zhai with swords. The maidservant guarded outside the door for several days. She really couldn''t enter the door, so she thought of turning back and returning to Cloud City." "But without money, the maids and maids can only stay with beggars and wander slowly. A few days ago, the maids and maids begged outside the capital. Several villains from unknown sources beat up beggars along the street. The maids and maids were flustered and fled in a hurry. Later, they didn''t know what they hit, so they fainted and woke up here." The place where Xia he was found was on the street of the capital. Listening to Xia he''s meaning, it is clear that he was out of the capital at that time. Why did he appear well in the capital and still in front of his carriage? Was it deliberately planted or unintentionally done by someone? After the painful experience of the previous life, Mo Xuetong would rather believe that all this was man-made. Someone threatened his mother with a sword. Who is it? My mother is just the wife of an official in Yuncheng. Even if there is the Fuguo government behind her, why are there so many doubts about her. There seems to be a thread around a thread group, but there are too few thread ends in her hand to analyze. "Sister he Xia, do you know that Aunt Fang is going to kill her mother? Did she kill her mother?" The black snow pupil concentrated for a moment and asked. "Aunt Fang is the key lady, and she was really so weak because she was poisoned by her. But later, she had some precious medicine in her hand, which is said to be able to detoxify the poison. She said that as long as she took these, she would get better. Then she sent me to the capital. What happened later, the maid didn''t know, but the situation of her was not bad at that time, even if she didn''t take the medicine , it should be gone so soon. " He Xia cried, "or aunt Fang may increase the dosage later." Aunt Fang really poisoned her mother! Mo Xuetong gritted her teeth and clenched her hands with fists. In order to win her mother''s position, aunt Fang killed her. No wonder Mo Xuemin was so rampant in the last life. When pouring her own poison, she told herself that they killed her, and then she died in their hands. There was yu''er... The blood debt was paid with blood, In this life, the vicious mother and daughter also killed my mother. She came to revenge in this life. Jiuyou hell, she is willing to drag them down together. "Miss, please drink a glass of water to warm yourself up." Moran tenderly changed another cup of tea for her and sent it to her. Her hands were cold, so she sat in front of the window and didn''t say anything. For an hour, when the house was on, the ground had lights on. Under the light outside, she could see a few drops of rain in the air. Unexpectedly, it began to rain, and the snow on the ground had melted a little. It was so heavy yesterday. Today, the weather has warmed up, and the change of the weather is really faster. "Put it there. I''m not thirsty." Mo Xuetong''s face turned to the faint way outside the window. The light outside the window reflected on her face, showing two crystal tears. Her mother''s death must be related to Aunt Fang''s poison. As expected, aunt Fang did it. At the thought of her gentle and amiable mother lying there quietly and pale, her whole mind was lost! How helpless she was at that time. Her father still didn''t come out in aunt Fang''s yard. Her mother went. She was only an 11-year-old child. She was so helpless and scared. Her mother seemed to be everything to her. She couldn''t do anything. She could only tremble and hold her mother''s hand and cry hard. I was afraid as if the whole world had collapsed... If there was no aunt Fang, how could my mother die? If there was no mo Xuemin, why did I suffer so miserable in my last life! Struggling in the hell blood prison, she will repay this hatred even if she is crushed to pieces! "Miss, would you like to have some rice first? I don''t use much in the long princess''s house at noon. If I don''t use it again, how can I stand it?" Merlan gently advised. "You''ll ask someone to set the meal later. Is there anything going on in Lihua garden these days?" Convergence under the mind, ink snow pupil cold way, aunt Fang mother and daughter have not been punished, how can she fall. "The eldest young master secretly went to see Aunt Fang once, but the eldest young lady didn''t, but the ink embroidery around the eldest young lady has been there several times, once in the evening. When the backyard was under construction, several women and maids in our yard also went out." Moran means something. "The ancestral hall is almost built, so it should be almost. When Sima Lingyun''s marriage is booked, the elder sister must be more and more depressed." Mo Xuetong smiled coldly. Mo Xuemin was defeated in his anger. At this time, the poor dagger appeared. Aunt Fang''s final downfall must give her the heaviest blow. Legitimate daughter, she can never be! Chapter 241 At Shenshi, ink embroidery went out from the back door of the garden. Everyone in the house knew that the eldest lady was in poor health these days and needed to use some medicine from time to time. There was a single medicine in the doctor''s prescription. I heard that the drugstore was out of stock. I just said I would come, but I didn''t know when. Ink embroidery would ask every day these days. When she came to the front of ren''an hall, ink embroidery said a few words to the shopkeeper in the shop and went to the back hall. Most of the medicine was placed in the back hall. There was a room in which different kinds of medicine were placed in different rooms. The shopkeeper lifted the curtain of one room and politely let ink embroidery in. There was a woman sitting inside. She turned back when she heard the voice. "Ink embroidery, why did you come at this time?" She looked a little anxious and frowned at the ink embroidery. "The young lady is not popular with the master these days. Even the servants in the house step low and then go high. In the past, we only had to say a word when we went out. Now we have to go to Aunt Qing to get the right card. When we went out, we held me for a long time before letting me out." Ink embroidered airway, sitting on one side of the chair. "Mo Jin, are you all right now? The king''s residence must be better than Mo''s residence." Mo Xiu said with envy on her face. Mo Jin sighed. She was just a little maid in the palace, and she couldn''t even see the Lord''s face. Although she was not very good in the past, no one dared to look down on her for the sake of her being the big maid of the eldest lady. Mo Jin didn''t ask much now. At that time, someone took her in and survived. What else did she expect! The scene in the Imperial Palace was so frightening that she almost couldn''t come out alive. What surprised her most was that the eldest lady was so vicious that she pushed it out to protect her from the disaster! If it had not been for the kindness of the king of Chu to save her, she would have died now. "It''s OK. The king''s house must not be the Mo house. The rules are very big, but there are many rewards. For example, the silver is several times higher than the Mo house." Ink brocade pretended to smile unintentionally and reached out to take out a box of marriage fat from one bag and pushed it to ink embroidery: "this is for you. The LORD rewarded me last time. I have my own example there. I don''t need so much. I''ll just bring it to you this time." "Is this for me?" Mo Jin pulled the box and said happily. Seeing that the box is so exquisite, you know it must be a good thing, and the eldest lady''s things may not be so good. The palace is really a good place. Even a maid can have so much money. When you open the box, the delicate paste and light fragrance are really treasures. "Ink brocade, thank you for thinking about me so much. Fortunately, you''re gone. The eldest lady is getting more and more..." thinking of her situation, ink embroidery sighed and pushed the box back to ink Brocade: "it''s so good. I don''t have time to use this with rouge. If I use it, I have to make the eldest lady angry." Mo Xuemin''s temper is well known to the two close maids. On the surface, they seem to be generous and kind to people. In private, they are slightly unhappy. They scold and scold each other. They all blame the two maids. A few years ago, when the eldest young lady was in good luck, she said that since the third young lady entered the house, her temper has become more and more irritable, causing a bruise on the two maids, Purple is often. "Ink embroidery, don''t worry. When the eldest lady gets through this difficulty, she will naturally feel better. During the introduction, the eldest lady will reuse you." Mo Jin also sighed, comforted her and pushed the box back in front of her: "even if you don''t need it, just put it first and wait until the eldest lady is beautiful." Scenery? Ink embroidery looks tired. Does the eldest lady look like a scenery now! "Well, not to mention this, this is what the eldest lady wants. I went to find someone to do it for the eldest lady. I spent all the silver that the LORD rewarded me last time. It''s all a master servant friendship with the eldest lady. For the sake of our sisters, please don''t find me out. I''m just a maid. What power can I help the eldest lady?" Mo Jin took out a tight cloth bag from the bag on one side and handed it to Mo Xiu: "this kind of thing is to lose life, if it''s not for the eldest lady..." Although she didn''t finish her words, ink embroidery understood. She put the cloth bag in a package she brought with her in a panic. She looked a little nervous. After putting it in, she stood up and hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she put down the package and pulled the hand of ink Brocade: "ink brocade, do you want a maid in the palace?" "Do you want to leave the eldest lady?" Mo Jin was stunned. "Look..." ink embroidery pulled up her sleeves. The arms under her sleeves were all blue and purple. There was not even a piece of good skin. There were still some signs of burns and pricks on it. She whispered sadly: "ink brocade, I really can''t stand it anymore. The eldest lady often takes it out on me." "Ink embroidery, don''t worry. If I have a chance, I''ll ask the Lord for you. Now go back first. If the eldest lady can succeed, you won''t suffer." Mo Jin flashed a trace of hate at the bottom of her eyes, but smiled and advised. In her heart, she didn''t have much ideas about Mo Xuemin. If she was a person who could get better, she wouldn''t have been abandoned at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the king of Chu to save her, she would have died at that time. When she was pulled out to take the blame and dragged out to be punished, the eldest lady didn''t even leave a painful look for herself. She just blindly put the responsibility on herself. Following such a master is impossible. But now, in order to repay her kindness, she must comfort ink embroidery and soothe her mood so as not to disturb the eldest lady. Miss! Now she is more willing to see Mo Xuemin''s bad luck. Unexpectedly, now Mo Xuemin still wants to use himself. Unfortunately, he is no longer the ink brocade in the ink house! A faint sneer on the lips! After the ink embroidery went out, the ink brocade stood up and stood respectfully together. Footsteps came from behind the screen. The boy came and folded the screen to reveal Qin Yufeng, who drank tea leisurely inside. "Mr. Qin, I respect your orders and give it to miss mo." Mo Jin respectfully said. "Well done!" Qin Yufeng stood up, slowly took light fur, smiled and nodded at Mo Jin, got up and went out. The little boy stayed at last, threw a money bag to Mo Jin and went out. When Qin Yufeng went out, Mo Jin got up straight, took the money bag and left in a hurry. If there was no king of Chu, she would have been reduced to death. But if there was no Qin Yufeng, she would also be dead. The water in the king''s house was not too deep than that in Mo''s house. I''m afraid she didn''t even have a place to stand. Her current master is neither the king of Chu nor Mo Xuemin, but Qin Yufeng! And she dare not ask too much, just want to live, but if she can see the retribution of Mo Xuemin on the basis of living, she will like it more! The night outside ren''an hall was dark and lanterns were lit at the door. There were not many guests, but there were also many. Ink embroidery opened at the door. Seeing that no one paid attention, he let the car parked there. The driver took her around a few turns and came to the back door of Mo mansion. Several old ladies at the back door looked at her indifferently, and even answered lazily. The old lady who had been guarding the door was implicated by the eldest lady. After being beaten, there were fewer and fewer people in the house who valued Miss mo. what happened these days, although it was said that the eldest lady would eventually marry to the Duke''s house in the town and become Mrs. Hou. It''s just that the servants can see how much confidence a notorious madam Hou has and how long she can be favored. Besides, whether Sima Lingyun can succeed the Marquis or not. Seeing that no one answered, Mo Xiu timidly entered the door and went back to the yard. The woman guarding the gate opened the door half cold and not hot, stopped her from entering, elongated her voice and said, "Yo, ink embroidery girl, you can come back. The eldest lady has been asking you several times. After you come back, give some of the medicine to Aunt Fang first, and then give the rest to the eldest lady." Ink embroidery felt cold in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She answered with a low voice and didn''t dare to violate it. She turned and went to Lihua garden. The hand holding the package trembled, and almost hit the shadow of the tree in front in the dark. I just felt the wind blowing straight to the bottom of my heart. There was no trace of warmth there. The eldest lady''s heart was really cruel. She even calculated her biological mother. Aunt Fang would bear the brunt if it was found. But what about yourself? Because going to Lihua garden is bound to be pulled out, and then the eldest lady is bound to sacrifice herself and push herself out like sacrificing ink brocade. She is completely clean. When she comes back at night, she goes directly to Lihua garden without entering the yard. If something happens, it is also her own business with aunt Fang. The eldest lady is still the generous and decent eldest lady, Or it will win the reputation of killing relatives with righteousness... Standing at the crossroads, ink embroidery trembled for a long time. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and turned to another direction, which is Miss Mo''s Qingwei garden. Sima Lingyun is in a bad mood these days! When something like this happened, he still had the face to go out to socialize. Although those people didn''t say anything, the meaning on their faces was very clear. Even if they looked a little better now, they ended up with a rumor of having an affair with Mo Xuemin. Moreover, this rumor became stronger and stronger with the past of Mo Xuemin, which made him feel like wearing a green hat. He knows about Baoen temple, but what about other things? What''s going on with you Yuecheng? What''s the matter with Li Youmo? There are rumors in the palace. Is it true to date the king of Chu? Thinking of the past, Mo Xuemin stole into the Duke''s house in the town. In the past, she thought she really wanted herself, so she was in a hurry to come to the door; Now when I think about it, I only think she is cheap and debauchery. How can a girl with hairpin meet a foreign man privately and have an affair with others? This is not what natural debauchery is! The most important thing is that this woman is going to marry herself. This feeling makes Sima Lingyun feel uncomfortable and annoyed more and more! The children of those aristocratic families who used to contact alienated him one by one. Even those who flattered him in the past and were much lower than him also walked around him far away. Those people looked at him with a little more disdain, which made his anger pile up more and more. If it wasn''t for the plot set by Mo Xuemin that day, why would he be so. Not only is the position of the Duke of the state of town not available, but also there is no one to ask for help! In the past, some of his father''s old habits would be for his father''s sake and help him support some in front of the emperor. Now when he goes to see those people again, he is either busy or ill. Each reason is sufficient, but he is unwilling to lend a hand to help him. Thinking that all this is caused by Mo Xuemin, Sima Lingyun feels that an evil fire rushes up. Therefore, on the second day of the Queen''s marriage, he listened to Mrs. Hou and carried Yun Yiqiu to his aunt. Anyway, he and Yun Yiqiu have been married for a long time, so they can be regarded as giving her an explanation. On the other hand, they slapped Mo Xuemin severely. Generally, the children of aristocratic families will never have their aunt and concubine in the way before they get married. But now Sima Lingyun is very angry, even without Yun Yiqiu, He also wants to find one to disgust Mo Xuemin. There''s still room for her face! As soon as he thought that the hat on his head might be green from now on, and thought of the loss of his reputation implicated by Mo Xuemin, Sima Lingyun felt how to beat Mo Xuemin''s face and how to dispel his hatred. Chapter 242 The carriage of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo is going up the street. The Sima Lingyun in the carriage still has a bad face. Thinking that he was looked down upon by the public in the Duke''s residence in Ming''an just now and was finally laughed at, his handsome face is a little distorted. He grabs the soft cushion on one side and fiercely suppresses the roar at the bottom of his heart. One day, he will show those people, He Sima Lingyun would never be so worthless. Suddenly the carriage seemed to hit something and suddenly stopped. "What''s up?" Sima Lingyun said coldly, suppressing the impulse to pick up one side of the teacup and throw it out. "Shizi, the carriage hit a girl." The coachman said respectfully outside. Hit someone? Sima Lingyun frowned, let go of the teacup, lifted the curtain of the car and went out. The Duke''s house of the town is in the limelight these days. How dare he cause something again. "Miss, miss, how are you? Are you all right? If you''re hurt, what can I do?" A maid cried eagerly. Sima Lingyun looked at the place and saw a woman with a fragile face, pale with tears, sitting on the ground with her legs covered, but she couldn''t say a word. It was very pitiful. "What''s the matter? Where did you hit?" Sima Lingyun squatted down and asked gently. "Excuse me, are you..." Lan Xinru raised her charming face and asked timidly. "This is the prince of our town." Answered the coachman. Zhenguo Hou Shizi? Lan Xin was so happy that she looked at Sima Lingyun''s young and handsome face. Her face became more and more painful. She covered her legs and seemed to want to stand up. Then she sat up and fell involuntarily into Xiaolian''s arms. The corners of her lips trembled, but she couldn''t even speak. "Did you hurt your leg?" Sima Lingyun reached out and touched the wound covered by her. He found that the blood was slowly leached there. As expected, he was hurt. "I can''t move my legs." Lan Xin raised her tearful eyes like a pity. That kind of delicate appearance greatly satisfied Sima Lingyun''s heart of being abandoned by the public at this time. At once, he felt that the beauty in front of him was beautiful, pure and so lovely. Thinking that such a beauty was hurt by his own carriage, he didn''t care about anything else. He picked her up and got on his horse carriage, while letting the carriage run quickly to the hospital on the street. Xiaolian got on the carriage neatly when Sima Lingyun picked up LAN Xinru. "How are you hurt? Is the pain severe?" Sima Lingyun in the carriage thought for a moment and opened the tube of her lower leg. As expected, a piece of cloth was broken on Bai Nen''s lower leg, and blood seeped out of it. Lan Xin blushed and wanted to take back her legs, but he was tightly grasped by him. For a moment, she softened her body and involuntarily leaned towards Sima Lingyun, with tears: "pain, childe, I''m in pain." "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right. When you get to the hospital, it''ll be all right." Sima Lingyun breathed a sigh of relief and comforted. He only broke his skin and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It''s not a big problem. It''s a blessing in misfortune. "Can I break my leg?" Lan Xin looked at Sima Lingyun in tears and said, "if it''s broken, what can I do? I have to find my aunt. If I can''t find it, I''m a lonely woman..." then she sobbed again. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter, it''s not broken." Sima Lingyun hurriedly patted her on the shoulder and said softly. Only then did he find that he held her in his arms. She was soft and warm. She was pitiful. Because of the pain, her body trembled and looked more and more delicate and painful. "Really not broken?" As if in order to seek support, the tearful eyes looked at Sima Lingyun timidly, which immediately made Sima Lingyun a little heroic. The masculinity that had been worn away these days was immediately high to the extreme, gently touched the skin beside her wound with her hand, and said softly again: "it''s all right, it''ll be all right after bandaging." "But I still hurt!" Lan Xin looked at him pitifully, as if in tears. The timidity there immediately satisfied Sima Lingyun''s masculinity. She only felt that the woman in front of her was lovely, pitiful and painful. Then she held her and gently asked her, "isn''t it from the capital?" "No, I came to find my aunt, but I couldn''t find anyone at the address she gave me, so I had to rent a yard in the city. But these days, there''s still no trace. What can I do if I can''t find it again?" LAN Xinru was crying in his arms. Sima Lingyun''s heart also hurt. He couldn''t help comforting him in a soft voice: "it''s all right. If there''s really no place to go, I''ll live in my house first and hit you. I have to show it." Sima Lingyun was stunned after saying that. There were so many things going on in the house these days. He really didn''t mind to meddle. He said something for a moment and regretted it. "Really?" The timid voice, accompanied by the tender white hands holding his skirt, Sima Lingyun''s regret immediately turned into smoke, held the people in his arms tighter and nodded hard. One aunt and two aunts in the house also lifted, beating Mo Xuemin''s face, at least to make himself less angry. I didn''t see Lan Xin''s proud face in my arms at all! Didn''t Mo Fu drive her out! She won''t make them feel better. When she heard that the man married was mo Xuemin, she won his favor, made Mo Xuemin sad, and made Mo Huawen regret driving her out. She attributed all her tragic experiences to the Mo mansion, but she didn''t think how she would end up like this if she hadn''t suffered for herself. Qingwei garden. Mo Xuetong sat in front of the window and looked through the medical book sent to her by Feng Jue ran. The picture and text in it were easy to understand. The room was quiet, only the sound of turning pages. In winter, the room was warm, and the black snow pupil put his hair casually and leaned against the couch. "Miss, you can sleep first. You''ll hurt your eyes later." When Moran entered the door, her feet were light and skillful. She sent her a cup of tea. When she saw that she kept reading, she was angry and strange. "It''s all right. I''ll sleep in a minute. Is Moyu back?" Mo Xuetong smiled and raised his head. Mo LAN didn''t say it was OK. He was a little tired and leaned back. "Moyu just came back and found a house for her distant cousin to live in first. It''s just that it''s said that it''s the envoy of the great prince of Yan for a while, so it''s under martial law these days. There''s no guarantee. It''s really impossible to rent a house." Moran smiled and padded a cushion behind Moxue Tong. A cousin from a distant house came to Moyu''s house today and wanted to find work in the capital. But it''s not over yet. Many places don''t need people and just stay first. Moyu''s mother asked Moyu to help find a house. She went out in the afternoon and didn''t come back until now. It can be seen that it''s very difficult to find this house. "Why did the Grand Prince of Yan come so quickly? I didn''t say it was a few days ago?" Mo Xuetong frowned. In terms of the things mentioned years ago, the Grand Prince came faster. It seems that he hasn''t been in the state of Yan for years. How did he come so fast? The envoys of the two countries didn''t ask for anything. What made the Grand Prince come so fast. It is said that the great prince of the state of Yan was born to the first empress of the state of Yan, who was both legitimate and long. However, I don''t know why the crown prince fell into the hands of Bai Yihao. Strangely, it''s only superficial that the two countries are protons to each other. The state of Yan sent their very noble crown prince to the state of Qin, and I''m not afraid that if the crown prince has something good or bad in the state of Qin, The state of Yan will have to re elect the crown prince again. Of course, Mo Xuetong knows that this possibility will not happen. With the strength of Bai Yihao, self-protection is not a problem at all, but the question is, is the Qin emperor not worried about the accident of his chosen successor in the state of Qin? Yan Huang has more than one son. In addition to his eldest son and his second son, there are many princes. Why do you have to choose Bai Yihao. "Miss, it''s said that the reason why the prince rushed so fast was that he wanted to rush to our draft. It''s said that the prince came to marry the two countries, and the two countries can get along with Qin and Jin again, so he can stop fighting." Mo LAN smiled and pushed the candle to Mo Xuetong. This means that the imperial concubine of the great prince of Yan can not be a princess? Why? Mo Xuetong rubbed her head and decided not to think about it. Anyway, the state of Yan is too far away from herself and has nothing to do with herself. Don''t talk about the state of Yan. Even most of the girls in the state of Qin are excited about the draft. If she doesn''t want to participate, she has reason to push it. Mother''s funeral is not full. It''s a thing of the past not to draft. As long as the emperor doesn''t kiss his name, these things have nothing to do with himself. Mo Xuetong put down the book, stretched himself, looked at the beating lights, and showed a gentle smile on his face: "go and see Mo Yu. She can have dinner. If not, heat up the food we left for her in the evening, and rest early after eating. There are still things to deal with." "The maidservant has been made hot. Don''t worry, miss. You''d better go to bed first. Just now, Mo ye said that Mo Xiu has entered the pear garden according to our words. It is estimated that it will break out in these two days. The Queen''s marriage has come down, and the eldest lady can''t wait." Moran answered with a smile, took a foot stove and put it in her quilt. The foot was hot and shrunk, but Mo Xuetong felt warm. He stretched out and covered it on the side, and even the quilt was fragrant and warm: "how''s the preparation of my father''s bride price? Since my aunt is wronged to marry my father as a stepbrother, she can''t be wronged. I''ll return some of the items left by my mother to my father." Mohuawen is preparing the bride price these days, because it''s his successor, and he doesn''t prepare much. Moreover, mohuawen does it himself. He is a big man. He doesn''t know as much as mohxuetong married once in his last life. At that time, Sima Lingyun showed his respect for her, and the bride price is also very beautiful. "Don''t worry, young lady. The maid will move the part integrated by the young lady to the master''s yard tomorrow. Today, someone has specially cleaned it." Mohuawen also has a garden, but because he hasn''t lived there, it''s idle. When the new couple enters the door, they naturally choose the main courtyard, which is the best. Mohuawen also told mohxuetong that it should be there, so mohxuetong decides to choose some suitable furnishings to put in. "He Xia moved out first these two days. Mo Yu found a house today. She simply asked her to go out tomorrow and help him find one. She lived in first. There was some chaos in the house these days for fear that others might find her." Mo Xue Tong said positively. Inexplicably, he Xia couldn''t be found. After thinking about it, he told Mo LAN Dao. "OK, I''ll go and tell Mo Yu later. Don''t worry, miss. Aunt Fang won''t do it tomorrow. We still have time." Moran calmed her heart. Mo Xue Tong nodded and slowly lay down. Her long eyelashes flashed and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t speak. Mo LAN blew out the light, stepped back and closed the door gently for her. Chapter 243 He Xia was sent away early in the morning. In order to be afraid of being found, Mo Yu took people out of the back door early in the morning. Get up early, Mo Xuetong groomed and went to say hello to the old lady. After blowing in the cold wind for half an hour, the old lady got up and sat on the hot pit. She was tired without saying two words and drove out the black snow pupil. "Miss, you should wear more when you come to say hello next time. The wind in this winter is really hurting people. Don''t get sick." Mo Ye glanced discontentedly at the old lady''s yard. The place where the woman told them to wait was clearly a tuyere. For half an hour in such a big winter, Mo Xuetong was pale with cold lips and cold hands and feet. There was no heat in the stove for a long time, and the bone foundation of Mo Xuetong''s body was not good. After being warm in the house, he was driven out after a few words. At this time, he had to hold Mo Ye''s hand. "It''s all right. It''s warm after walking." Mo Xuetong said with a laborious smile that she was really frozen. The old lady made it clear that she was dissatisfied with her father''s decision and deliberately threw her anger on herself. She didn''t get up yet. She clearly heard the voice of Mo Xueyan talking and laughing inside and had to go in by herself, but the old lady was the only one. "The old lady is also true. Her serious granddaughter doesn''t hurt. She loves others. The master is her legitimate son, and those over there are concubines." Mo Ye reached out and took Mo Xuetong''s hand and warmed her. She was a martial artist. She had good bones and was moving all the time, but she didn''t feel how cold. Seeing her indignation, Mo Xuetong was amused and said with a gentle smile: "you''re wrong. There is her serious son and granddaughter. My father and I are not just her serious relatives." "Is the old lady an aunt?" Mo Ye was stunned for a moment. She entered the House late and usually stayed with Mo Xuetong. Things in the house were really unclear. She thought that the old lady was mo Huawen''s own mother. Mo Huawen was in charge of the ancestral temple. She must be the eldest son. The mother of the eldest son must be the wife of the family. Mo Ye felt strange in the dark. Since the old lady was the mother of the master, Why didn''t the master ask for an order for the old lady. The old lady is an aunt! No wonder... "The old lady was kind to her father when he was a child. My father is so old. I heard that the old lady didn''t spend less time." Mo Xuetong said with a faint smile that the past has been a long time. For so many years, my father has never treated the old lady badly, but I didn''t expect that the old lady was so eccentric. Just because my father didn''t listen to her and marry her niece, he took a bad breath out of himself. Mo Xuetong doesn''t feel obliged to be regarded as the vent of the old lady. He knows his body clearly. If he waits three or four times at the door where the cold wind is the most, his body can''t stop it. "Tomorrow I''ll tell the old lady about LAN Xinru''s entering the Marquis of the town." Mo Xue Tong said faintly, and his hand stretched out from Mo Ye''s hand. Although he was still shivering cold, his face was a little better. "If LAN Xinru''s story is spread to the government, the eldest lady must also know. What can she do when she makes trouble again?" Mo ye asked puzzled. "The eldest lady doesn''t dare to make any more trouble these days. She must wait until it''s over. If she really presses down, she must have thousands of ways to withdraw her marriage." Mo Xuetong was not anxious and not afraid. A smile on her lips was cold. With Mo Xuemin''s ruthlessness, if she really framed herself, of course, the first step she thought of was to suppress herself to death. It''s still early to get married. We have to wait for some time. With the help of the king of Chu behind her, these things are not difficult problems. What Mo Xuetong can''t imagine is that the person behind Mo Xuemin is Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. Of course, what she didn''t expect most was Qin Yufeng! Mo Jin didn''t die. Instead, he went to the king''s house of Chu to work. Qin Yufeng spoke secretly at the front heel of Mo Jin, and Qin Yufeng went to the king''s house of Chu at the back foot. Although Qin Yufeng walked very casually, as if he just met Feng Jueyuan by chance and talked a little, Mo Xuetong still keenly felt that Qin Yufeng was the person of Feng Jueyuan. Then everything has a reasonable explanation! It''s no wonder that Mo Xuemin was able to enter the Baihua banquet with only her own daughter. No wonder that when she entered the palace that day, her car was hit by Feng Jueyuan''s car. Then Mo Xuemin came out as she wished. It''s natural to enter the palace. It''s no big deal to set a trap in the palace to destroy her reputation with Feng Jueyuan''s hands and feet. Feng Jue Xuan''s power, Qin Yufeng''s wisdom, Mo Xuemin and ruthlessness, it is obvious that he had such an end in his last life! None of them can compare with themselves in their previous life, and they even unite to deal with an unarmed and weak woman. What do they want? In such a big place of Mo mansion, what is worth the care of Feng Jueyuan, the superior king of Chu! Mo Xuetong can even be sure that Feng Jueyuan doesn''t have that feeling for Mo Xuemin, or Mo Xuemin doesn''t know there is someone behind Qin Yufeng! What is Qin Yufeng for? "Miss, the eldest miss will die this time. She is waiting to marry the Houfu of the town." The ink leaf lowered its voice. "As long as she is still Mo Xuemin, she will never give up." Under the pressure of new questions, Mo Xuetong shook his head and said with a light smile that Mo Xuemin was like an immortal poisonous snake. As long as she had a trace of strength, she would stretch out her tusks and hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to give the most poisonous blow. Mo Ye didn''t understand and asked, "if aunt Fang lost this time, can the eldest lady toss anything? Even if she married to the Marquis house of the town, could her little unpopular son and wife still harm the young lady?" Mo Ye''s thinking is straight. In her mind, a woman, and a woman who has lost her reputation, what else can she do except locking in a deep house and courtyard all her life. Mo Xuetong has a cold smile in her mouth and shakes her head. As an opponent for two lives, she knows Mo Xuemin, and Mo Xuemin won''t! Standing on the path to the outer garden, I saw some maid servants busy carrying some fruits and tea going out. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help stopping. Mo Ye hurried up and asked. After a while, he turned around and told Mo Xuetong, "there''s a reward in the palace. The master is talking with the father-in-law from the palace outside." The reward in the palace? Mo Xuetong looked up blankly at the little maids passing by, holding some precious fruits in his hands. These fruits are usually treasured and treated to a distinguished guest. How can a palace man come and treat everything. "From the empress''s palace?" The dark snow pupil said quietly. "Sure enough, it''s from the empress''s palace. It''s said that it''s still the big eunuch around the empress." Mo Ye just inquired clearly. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s question, he immediately smiled. Why did the empress show kindness to the Mo mansion again and again? In her previous life, she had never contacted anyone outside Sima''s family, and had never seen the empress, so she didn''t know her temperament. But in this life, from the fact that she arranged Ling Fengyan to marry Feng Jueyuan, we can see that she is an ambitious and cautious person. Such people tend to do things with a purpose, and will never show kindness to the ink house for no reason! This is the case with Mo Xuemin. Who is she for. Isn''t it for the emperor''s concubine that it''s not over yet! Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but be stunned. He was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help sitting down in the pavilion on one side, holding his handkerchief, and his eyes wandered and doubted to fall on several rockery stones in front of him. The empress courted the Mo mansion again and again. It seemed that she was gesturing something! Is it to remind her that if she follows the path given by the queen, it will be a dead end. No, it won''t be like this. Mo Xuetong shook his head and smiled bitterly on his lips. It will never be like this. This draft can''t fall into his hands. There are many beauties in the imperial palace. Even if he doesn''t choose, the imperial palace is full. The emperor is not a fool, so naturally he won''t do such a thing. "Miss, do you want me to ask you again?" Mo ye asked hurriedly when she saw her willow eyebrows frown. "Don''t ask, let''s walk in the garden." Mo Xuetong said with a faint smile. He picked up all his worries in a noisy way. It''s no use worrying and getting angry here. Since the empress has decided to go to Mo mansion, there are nothing more than two people, father and herself. At this stage, it seems that the possibility of father is higher than herself. Jing Zhaoyin''s identity is not a high-ranking official in the capital, but has military power. If the queen wants to do something, this part of Jing Zhaoyin''s troops should be controlled in her own hands, and she is only an immature woman. Besides, she is filial piety. Some words the queen can''t say if she wants to take care of the dignity of her mother''s world. "Miss, miss three." At the end of the road, a maid came trotting all the way and awakened Mo Xuetong from the confused thoughts. "What''s up?" Mo ye came forward and stopped the little maid who rushed over. "The master asked the third lady to dress up and go to the front." The maid held the pavilion post and gasped for two breaths. "The eunuch wants to see the lady?" Mo ye asked in a daze. "Yes, it''s a father-in-law in the Queen''s palace. After receiving the reward from the Queen''s mother, he said he wanted to see the third young lady. The master asked the maidservant to come and pass the letter immediately." Is it true that the people around the queen want to see themselves? What''s going on? "What did father say?" The black snow pupil raised his eyes and quietly looked at the little maid and asked. "The master said to let the third lady go quickly and don''t let my father-in-law wait late." The little maid thought that Mo Xuetong didn''t believe her words and hurried. "OK, let''s go quickly." Mo Xuetong understood the meaning of Mo Huawen as soon as she thought about it. With a faint smile, she got up and walked out. At this time, although her face was slightly better, she was still white and almost lost blood. Her lips were slightly dry and cracked. She looked a little more haggard than usual. "Miss three, I want you to go after you''ve dressed up. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go like this." The maid chased up from behind and screamed. "What''s wrong? It''s wrong to let your guests wait." Mo Xuetong smiled. "Miss three, that''s a distinguished guest from the palace. What if you really think you have offended him because of miss this way?" The maid''s hand stopped the timid way. "That means I won''t let you go!" Mo Xuetong sneered. "Miss three, I didn''t mean that. I just meant that..." seeing that the situation was bad, the maid hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. "No, what do you mean? Is it because you deliberately wait for the father-in-law around the empress slow?" Mo Xuetong scolded coldly. He stood still and looked at the girl kneeling on the ground, trembling slightly, "why delay the time?" "No, I didn''t. The young lady made a mistake. The young lady just wanted to groom her. The young lady......" the maid said in a panic. "If you don''t, get out of the way and don''t hinder us, miss." Mo ye came forward coldly, carried the maid by the side of the road, turned around and helped Mo Xuetong to the outer yard. After death, the little maid stood there anxiously, trembling nervously. After thinking about it, she turned and ran in the other direction. Chapter 244 "Mo Xuetong, that bitch, was so smart that she didn''t even leave a small gap. I went to see the father-in-law in the Queen''s palace. She came before I handed in a word, which made me scolded by my father." Mo xueqiong came in angrily, sat directly on one side of the chair, picked up the tea poured by Mo Xiu and drank two mouthfuls. "In my father''s heart, it''s only her now. You''d better be more comfortable. Even if you hand over the words in front of the queen, my father still only dotes on her. Don''t do such things in the future. If my father is aware, your situation will be even worse." Mo Xuemin raised his head from the, put down the embroidery in his hand, and said with a soothing smile. But the smile fell into Mo xueqiong''s eyes, which was like irony. She exploded on the spot. Angrily, he stood up and pointed to the direction of Qingwei garden and said, "don''t forget it. She spoiled my marriage. My father wanted to send me to Yuncheng old house. This house has become her world. Why can she be the first day of junior high school, I can be the 15th day. Anyway, the worst thing is to send me to Yuncheng old house. What else can she do to me?" Mo Xuemin chuckled and gently asked Mo Xiu to serve another cup of tea for Mo xueqiong. She shook her head with a smile: "four younger sisters, you can''t fight three younger sisters like this. You have a straight heart and she has many eyes. Today, if you really deliver a word in front of the people in the Queen''s palace, your father will punish you. If you do so openly, you will only make your father more angry." These words aroused Mo xueqiong''s anger more and more, but she also understood that if she really ignored to speak ill of Mo Xuetong in front of the people in the Queen''s palace, her father would not spare her, but she couldn''t bear to let Mo Xuetong flaunt in front of her. His marriage with Sima Lingyun is completely hopeless. Since the queen has ordered her eldest sister to marry to the Marquis house of the town, her father has clearly told herself not to think about Sima Lingyun in vain, which makes Mo xueqiong, who has always admired Sima Lingyun, extremely angry. All this is caused by Mo Xuetong. How can she make her feel better. But when Mo Xuemin reminded her, she also knew that she was so tough. It was not worth it. Her father''s heart was all on Mo Xuetong now, and she was very obedient to her. There was still her own position in the house. She found that the last thing happened, and aunt Qing was scolded, which made the housekeeper''s business cheaper for Mo Xuetong. Mo xueqiong thought more and more, but she couldn''t bear the evil spirit. Since she moved to the small yard at the back door, not only did she have enough to eat, but even the servants treated her slowly. Seeing Mo Xuemin who was also treated slowly by her mother-in-law that day, she immediately felt that the two people were in sympathy with each other. One wanted to marry Sima Lingyun and the other didn''t want to marry Sima Lingyun. Both sides should shake hands and make love. Mo xueqiong is thinking about the law and works against Mo Xuetong. "Elder sister, you used to be a capable person. Why did she make herself like this in the past few months when she came to Beijing? Listen to the words from Lihua garden, aunt Fang is very ill. If you don''t let her out and treat her illness well, I''m afraid there won''t be much time." Seeing that Mo Xuemin was still indifferent, Mo xueqiong turned her eyes and said. She doesn''t believe that Mo Xuemin is not in a hurry. Although she has a loss of reputation, this loss can''t be compared with that of Mo Xuemin: "elder sister, what''s going on outside is all your rumors. It''s not only that you have a relationship with Sima Shizi, but also the son of Li Shangshu''s family. It''s all a mess." Mo xueqiong''s eyes showed some joy in disaster, and her face showed sympathy. She hypocritically said, "elder sister, you are really wronged." Then he picked up the teacup and said slowly. Mo Xuemin held her hand secretly, and her sharp fingernails pierced the dull pain in her palm, His face showed a gloomy look: "it''s all like this. Four younger sister, you see what else I have to fight for. The three younger sisters have got what they deserve. I''m just surviving. Now I don''t want anything. I just hope to leave here early. It''s better than anything. The three younger sister''s jealousy is too strong." Seeing her gloomy mood and depressed face, Mo xueqiong couldn''t take another sip of her sarcastic words and pursed her mouth. Suddenly, I thought that Mo Xuemin could leave the Mo mansion in a year at most. What about myself? If something like that happened, what kind of good family can I marry? In the end, even Mo Xuemin can''t match it. "Elder sister, we can''t be bullied to death like this. We have to find a way to let our father understand that Mo Xuetong''s cruelty is. We are both hurt by her. If we don''t resist, we can''t let her bully us to death." She turned to Mo Xuemin with deep affection. Mo Xuemin sighed and didn''t speak. Suddenly, he sighed and stood up, holding Mo Xiu to go inside, looking depressed. Seeing that Mo Xuemin was so useless, Mo xueqiong stamped her feet angrily, fiercely put down the tea cup, turned angrily and walked out! Gnash her teeth and hate secretly. No, she''s not Mo Xuemin. After such a big loss, she will never let it go. The study of ink. Mo Xuetong looked at the reward piled all over the table in amazement and couldn''t react for a moment. Several gorgeous satins and a pair of jade bracelets inlaid with precious stones make the water head very clear; Several gorgeous satins have bright and pure colors, fine lines, and are not cheap in value. They can''t be seen in the world; There is also a set of cat''s eye stone head, each cat''s eye is glittering and translucent, and one of them is clear with moisture. These objects can be seen as treasures at a glance. Mo Xuetong admitted that he had not done anything commendable. He didn''t even say anything in front of the queen. How could he get the Queen''s blue eyes. "Father, what does the queen mean?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes took back from those gorgeous satins, and her face sank. She had seen such satins in the last life, but she had only seen them. Under the management of Sima Lingyun, the Marquis of the town slowly improved and became more and more important to the emperor. Madam Hou of Zhenguo, the empress gave a reward for her 50th birthday. The most exquisite one is the tribute in front of her. It is said that there are not many tribute every year. It''s not enough for those spoiled ladies in the palace. The empress rewarded two horses at that time, which is a big deal. How can she let the empress reward four at one go. "Tong''er, you said last time that the eldest princess wanted to recognize you as a daughter. Being a father these days has been discussed with the eldest princess. Just wait until the Spring Festival on the 15th of the first month. The eldest princess asked you not to go anywhere these days. If there was a banquet in the palace, you would only say that you were unwell and pushed it all." Mo Huawen reached out and touched the head of Mo Xuetong. His face was dark and uncertain. Mo Xuetong raised her smart eyes and was stunned. She told her father what the long princess said to her that day, but his father didn''t say whether he agreed or not. Unexpectedly, in only two days, his father had discussed with the long princess. The fragrance in the incense in the window was curling, and the face of ink in the light smoke was a little gloomy and fuzzy. A trace of gloom flashed through the bottom of his eyes, Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the queen, he made him very vigilant. As a queen, of course, he wouldn''t show kindness to the daughter of a minister for no reason. So what does the queen mean? Now that the draft is in, tong''er has reason to run or not. It''s reasonable to say that his mother''s filial piety has been two years. If he forces him to seize affection, he can also run. Like an important official, if his elders die, he must Ding you, but if the emperor won''t let him leave, it''s also impossible. The problem is that my daughter just came back from Cloud City. She''s young, so how can she be the Queen''s intention to seize love. "Tong''er, the eldest princess and your mother used to have excellent friendship. If you can get her protection, some things can be avoided." Mohua looked at his daughter with a certain meaning, and his eyes were full of love. Anyway, his daughter, he won''t let her get into any trouble again. "Father, why didn''t my mother talk to tong''er about the long princess?" Mo Xuetong asked, puzzled, pulling the sleeve of Mo Huawen. This question has been hanging in her mind for some time. She always feels that there is something hidden in it! "Your mother and the long princess grew up together, but their feelings are different from others... Your mother once said that if you are really in trouble, you can ask the long princess for help." Mohua Wen frowned, "but your mother also said that she can''t publicize her relationship with the long Princess outside." The relationship between mother and the eldest princess is unknown. What is mother hiding? "Then why does the eldest princess take me as her adoptive daughter now?" Mo Xuetong followed and asked, whether it is the mother or the long princess, since she wants to hide the past, why do you take the initiative to provoke these things now? Some things, Mo Xuetong has been groping in the fog. At this time, he seems to see a glimmer of light! The more she wants to know the truth! "Princess Chang told me that you are not young and look like that. If you are a little older, you will be in trouble. Although I am a third grade official in Beijing, I have little power in Beijing and can''t protect you. She has been friendly with your mother since childhood and can''t bear to see you..." mohuawen''s eyes fell on mohxuetong''s face. Of course he knows what his daughter looks like, That childish face is becoming more and more beautiful. In the past, it was small and less than people. Others didn''t know it. Now, when I am a little older, I come to the capital where famous girls gather and attend banquets from time to time. It has been said that if tong''er grows a little longer for another one or two years, it must be better than the current first beauty Ling family. If the beauty is unique, if there is no corresponding power protection, it is a disaster. Luo Xia has a poor life. How could she let herself and her daughter end up with such a poor life? Mohuawen secretly made up her mind and would not let her daughter suffer any more injustice anyway. "Father, do you know the relationship between your mother and the eldest princess?" Seeing Mo Huawen''s sad eyes, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help asking. Her mother hid more than this one. No matter what she did, she always had some purpose. What''s her mother''s purpose? Mo Xuetong didn''t know, but she had a hunch that her mother had only one purpose for these things. As long as she follows the clues, she can always find the final destination in a myriad of clues! She died in a muddle headed way in her last life. In this life, she will pursue to the end Chapter 245 "Your mother said that the eldest princess is a royal nobleman, and her identity is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Fu kingdom. They have been in close contact and will only attract people''s attention, so your mother kept a low profile. She hasn''t talked about this in front of people since she entered Cloud City." Mohuawen frowned and smiled bitterly on his lips. He still remembered the solitude on the face of the hibiscus flower when she explained this to him. Even if there was too much confusion, it turned into tenderness at that time. Since then, she really didn''t mention anything, but he knew that many times when the person in her arms woke up in a nightmare, There have been many taboos called Princess too long: "sister pearl." The name of the long princess is taboo. His wife is so close to the long princess! Is it a general friendship, but now, he can''t say these doubts to tong''er. Since Luo Xia doesn''t say something, there must be her reason. He can only bury some doubts in his heart. Mo Xuetong didn''t miss the bitterness at the bottom of Mo Huawen''s eyes, so he didn''t ask. After thinking about it, he wanted to point to those items and asked, "father, how do you deal with these?" The empress sent them all. Naturally, it''s impossible to return them. Mohua Wen recited: "in a few days, when the eldest princess takes you as her adoptive daughter, there will be many people watching the ceremony. At that time, just put on the satin clothes and such hand decorations. The objects given by the queen will naturally be appreciated by more people." No matter what the queen means, when the long Princess takes tong''er as her adoptive daughter, others only think that the queen is rewarded because of the long princess. The long princess has no children, and the adoptive daughter can also go to the Royal degree disc. Naturally, it can''t be ignored. The Queen''s reward is also appropriate. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but show a naughty smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and took Mo Huawen''s sleeve and shook it coyly, revealing a knowing smile. He didn''t expect that his always upright father would go through such a side door. If he wore the items given by the queen that day, everyone would only think it was because of the long princess, The queen can''t talk about it in the future. Even if the queen has any plans, she can''t get it on the table. After all, my father had been in politics for a long time. He changed things a little and received such unexpected results, which made the headache reward of the queen become so important. "The father''s method is very good. The pupil must be made." Mo Xuetong smiled. Seeing that his daughter understood his meaning wisely, Mo Huawen spoiled with a smile, and then said with some annoyance: "tong''er, you''ll ask aunt Qing to clean up the pear garden later, and the people of the jade family will come tomorrow." The people of the jade family really don''t like Mohua Wen. He just checked what the direct eldest daughter of the jade family did to tong''er a little, and there was a result. He had been so vicious at a young age, and it was inevitable to get a reward in the end. Aunt Fang''s affair made him feel disgusted. But disgust returned to disgust, but he had no way to prevent Yufeng from entering the door. Yufeng somehow took the path of the jade imperial concubine, and they also climbed up the kinship. It is said that the old ancestor of the jade family and the grandmother of the jade imperial concubine are still cousins. Although this watch is nearly three thousand miles away, it can''t stand it. People desperately want to contact this kinship. Mohua Wen, who has been in officialdom for a long time, naturally knows that the relationship between Yufeng and Yufei is a win-win situation. Although the jade imperial concubine has some power in the palace, she has no backing in the officialdom. Yu Mingyong is a worthless person. It''s good not to cause trouble for the jade imperial concubine. In the previous dynasty, there was no support from her mother''s family. Even if the jade imperial concubine spoiled the crown Imperial Palace, it seems that her foundation is too shallow; Similarly, Yufeng is not proud of his officialdom. If he can take the road of Yufei, he can also find a backer in the harem and blow the wind to Emperor Zongwen''s ear. Yufei had nothing to do with mohuawen, but now she was involved because of aunt Fang. Yufeng even asked the jade imperial concubine for a will to let aunt Fang, the sister of the jade family who has been separated for many years, drive into the palace with her. This is a great good thing. Yufeng hurried to see Aunt Fang tomorrow to see her recent situation and hinted that if there is anything wrong with aunt Fang, she would ask her in ink. "Father wants to let aunt Fang out?" Mo Xuetong didn''t know this and asked for a moment. "The jade family took the path of the jade imperial concubine and wanted to let aunt Fang out. Yufeng thought that with the support of the jade imperial concubine, I would listen to her and straighten aunt Fang. How could I want her again?" Mo Huawen said coldly, and a sharp flash flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yufeng really thought that with the support of the jade imperial concubine, he could do whatever he wanted. Since Yufeng wants to take aunt Fang out of Lihua garden so much, he will let Yufeng take aunt Fang home tomorrow. "Father''s meaning is..." although mohuawen only said a few simple words, moxuetong heard the arrogance in his words, but he didn''t expect the jade family to reach into the palace. Is this the jade imperial concubine! There were also some in the previous life, but I didn''t think that a nameless concubine of Jiji dared to echo outside the palace. If it was really his mother''s family, Emperor Zongwen would not say anything, but he could not hit the eight poles, but he was still connected. He was not afraid of the emperor''s jealousy! The jade imperial concubine''s ambition is really not small, but I don''t know for whom! With a concubine who has nothing to do with the harem, even if she has great power, it will not last long. "You don''t have to come out in your yard tomorrow. The affairs of the jade family have nothing to do with you. Since they recognize their aunt as their daughter, they naturally let them take it back." Mo Huawen said coldly. As long as he thought that Aunt fang had an affair with Sima Lingyun, his mood was very depressed. In turn, he thought that Mo Xuemin would marry Sima Lingyun again soon. He just felt more disgusted. Where would he treat aunt Fang? His heart was like stabbing her. He counted all the accounts on Aunt Fang. Now the jade family is playing for Aunt Fang. Where would he treat them. "Father, the jade family just sent a letter?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. "I said a few days ago that I would come tomorrow. For fear that I would detain their family, they would take it back as soon as they want. If it doesn''t dirty our place, Lihua garden will be cleaned up and used for other purposes in the future." Mohuawen stood up and walked around the room with his hands on his back. Then he stood still. Such a tone, some impatient, even some angry, even the green veins on his forehead jumped a few times. It was prepared a few days ago. Aunt Fang did it again! Mo Xuetong immediately wanted to understand Mo Xuemin''s poison plan. As long as he found out his problem and had the people of the jade family to rely on, he couldn''t wash himself even if he fell into the Yellow River. However, aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin could put the responsibility on themselves according to these. Aunt Fang''s ruthlessness and Mo Xuemin''s lack of integrity were all caused by himself. Mo Xuemin''s abacus became more and more clever and superb. If all these things are found out because of myself... My father will not tolerate me. My father will punish himself here, and my grandfather''s family will not abide by it. It is necessary for my father to have a bad relationship with my grandfather''s family. Since I have a bad relationship, the marriage between my father and aunt Xu Yan will be over. Helping aunt Fang up again is not just a fantasy! He lowered his eyes, covered the coldness from the bottom of his eyes, raised his water eyes, still as bright and beautiful as water, and said in a thin voice: "what about the eldest brother if my father plans to do so? My aunt is no longer the eldest brother''s own mother. If my eldest brother annoys my father, aunt Xu Yan will not live in peace when she enters the house." With these words, the black snow turned into a tiny Hubei and suddenly turned into all anger. "Does this villain still care whether I continue or not? I think he dares to be disobedient and unfilial." He patted his hand on the table and said angrily. Aunt Fang, a poisonous woman, just doesn''t fix herself. Look at what children she raised. She has defeated the Mohist school. Thinking of the trouble caused by Mo Yufeng two days ago, Mo Huawen became angry. She even learned from those dandies, went to the flower building to rob the flower leader from others, and beat people. It''s really lawless. How can such a son inherit his family style. Seeing that Mo Huawen''s face became iron blue, Mo Xuetong knew that Aunt Fang couldn''t turn over again. Even though Mo Xuemin had made thousands of plans, she didn''t calculate the hearts of the people and the knot in her father''s heart. Even if aunt Fang didn''t make any mistakes, she wouldn''t let Mo Huawen wait to see her because of her affair with others, and she couldn''t have a chance to be righted in this life. Now both the jade family and Mo Xuemin are fighting against aunt Fang, so she will give them a chance! "Father, do you want to inform the family tomorrow... If the jade family is strong and horizontal..." Mo Xuetong asked softly, biting his lips. It''s not a big deal to drive an aunt out of the house. There''s no need to invite Zong Lao, but the jade family is really rampant and tight this time. If you don''t take this opportunity to let aunt Fang have no chance to turn over and inform the elders, you will turn things out from time to time in the future and simply end it at one stroke. Mohuawen touched his forehead and nodded categorically. It really can''t be delayed. It used to be just about his own house, but now he is pulled up by the jade family. If he is not clear about his involvement with aunt Fang, he will be pulled into the camp of the jade imperial concubine. Mohuawen''s official position is not high, but he won the holy favor, but also because he is not partial or dependent, and has nothing to do with anyone in the palace, Only loyal to the emperor. This kind of solitary minister is most appreciated by the emperor. Along the way with politics, Mohua Wen is very savvy. Naturally, he knows the taboo of the emperor, so he deeply disapproves of the actions of the jade family! Now that he has made up his mind, there is no possibility of peace with the jade family tomorrow. Mohuawen is also an impeccable person. He sits down in front of the desk and Mo Xuetong comes forward to grind ink for him. Mohuawen takes up his pen, thinks about it, waves it, and orders the boy to send out several letters. "Father, would it be better if the old lady could stand up and speak for her father?" Mo Xue''s eyes turned and suddenly asked with a smile. Mohuawen frowned. If the old lady could stand up and speak for herself, she would be the best. She was the only one who could really be called an elder in the house. Moreover, the inner courtyard was originally a matter of women. There was really no way for a man outside the house to reach out to the inner courtyard. After looking at her daughter and seeing the worry in her eyes, she knew that she was worried that her reputation was tired by the inner house. There was an undisguised concern and craving for cowardice on her childish face. Mohuawen only felt that the depression had dissipated just now. He reached out and rubbed her hair with strength and smiled. "Tong''er, don''t worry. My father will go to the old lady soon. This kind of thing really should be handled by the old lady." "Father, you''ve messed up tong''er''s hair again." Mo Xue Tong said angrily and opened his hand. With such a soft smile and a slightly tooted mouth, people''s hearts were soft. Mohua Wen couldn''t help laughing. Seeing his daughter''s image of such a little child, he just felt full of warmth in his heart. Chapter 246 Early the next morning, Yufeng came. Mohuawen received him in the living room. He raised his eyes and saw an old eunuch sitting next to Yufeng. He came forward with a smile and asked, "I don''t know which Palace this father-in-law belongs to?" The old eunuch looked up proudly, glanced at the ink and said, "I was sent by the jade imperial concubine of Caiwei palace. Let me see her long lost sister and want to make it convenient for adults." Sure enough, it was the man of the jade imperial concubine. Mohuawen smiled coldly. He entered the officialdom and dealt with it freely. Then he smiled and gave up his seat, and the host and guest sat down. "Lord Mo, what you said about my sister last time is unknown. My sister is kind-hearted. How can she even be willing to give up the children in her belly? A woman''s biggest dependence is her children. How can she do such a stupid thing." Yufeng came up straight to the point and politely and aggressively put down his tea cup ceremony. "Who does Lord yu think it is, so?" Mo Huawen smiled faintly, and a sharp flash flashed from the corners of his eyes. "It is said that the third miss of Lord Mo is also involved. Lord Mo has no legitimate son, only this third Miss Mo is a legitimate daughter. In normal people''s thinking, it must be that this third Miss Mo is not angry with her concubine''s mother and adds children, but it is most likely to poison her hand." Yufeng maliciously splashed the sewage on Mo Xuetong. "It may not be absolute. Besides, when Aunt Fang is kind, how can Lord Yu be so sure that Aunt Fang disappeared in those years?" Since there is no way to be kind today, Mohua Wen will not be too polite, just a cold way. Yu Feng, who was talking about it, was stunned and had some trouble answering. Aunt Fang has been separated since she was a child. It''s hard for them to tell what her nature is. They just deliberately said that she was kind since she was a child in order to strengthen the strength between words. At this time, she was blocked by ink text. She felt that she couldn''t even speak. Aunt Fang grew up outside since she was a child. This is something everyone knows and disappeared when she was a child, At this time, who dares to pat her chest to ensure that she is kind-hearted. Besides, Yufeng knows his own family affairs. There are really no good people in his house. "Lord Mo, the aunt of your house can''t attack her children even if she is cruel." The old eunuch reacted quickly and accepted Mohua Wen''s words unhappily. If it was her own child, aunt Fang would not, but what if it wasn''t her own child? For a long time, he was more and more different from himself. In order to avoid being suspected, he removed his pupil by the way. Without his aunt, the child had only advantages and no disadvantages, but he couldn''t say this to others. Mohua Wen snorted coldly, his face became colder and colder, and ignored him. Seeing the old eunuch''s answer, the more he said, the more stiff he became. Yufeng immediately smiled and rounded the court and said, "Lord Mo, don''t say this first. The empress of the jade imperial concubine heard that I still have a sister in your house and specially asked someone to meet me. Can you let us meet my little sister?" He didn''t come here today to quarrel. If he could take down the Mo mansion and let Mo Huawen straighten his sister through the bloodless sword of the jade imperial concubine, he would even pull Mo Huawen into the camp of the jade imperial concubine. In the future, there will be the jade imperial concubine in the back Palace and the previous dynasty will have their own ink Huawen together. Although the two officials are not big now, they will certainly make a difference. If the jade imperial concubine can give birth to another son, The identity of this country''s uncle can''t escape. So, at this time, his words are very polite! The meaning of Mo civilization white jade peak also knew that he deliberately brought the people of the jade imperial concubine to make himself unable to refuse. Thinking that he had planned for a long time, he nodded and asked someone to invite aunt Fang to come. With the help of a maid, aunt Fang came in. Looking at the skinny aunt Fang, Yufeng was stunned. She didn''t see her for a few days. Her sister was so thin that her cheekbones protruded on both sides, making her look ten years old. She was still the charming aunt Fang in the past. She thought that her sister was also suffering. She was separated from her family at a young age, and later became a concubine for so many years, It''s still just a thing. Now something like this has happened again. It must have been that I didn''t have a good rest after that miscarriage. I couldn''t help feeling like a brother and sister. I stared at Mo Huawen with hate and hurried up to help aunt Fang. "Big brother!" When Aunt Fang saw Yufeng''s eyes brighten, she turned her head and ignored her. Gu Zi drank tea coldly, as if she were just an outsider. She couldn''t help but red her eyes, pulled Yufeng and cried, so she burst into tears. It''s really hard for her to live these days. When she lost her momentum, some servants in the house would give her preferential treatment. She usually has good food and good food, but slowly it''s just cold. Aunt Fang hasn''t suffered so much since she entered the Mo house, and began to smash bowls and vegetables to express her anger. Gradually found that no one paid attention to her. When the food was smashed, I could only be hungry. In winter, the house was as cold as ice, but there was no stove. It made people hoarse their throat, but no one paid attention to it. The woman guarding the door was eating melon seeds and coldly talking about Mo Xuemin. Aunt Fang felt that she could not support it on that day. Fortunately, min''er said that big brother would come to save her. Seeing Yufeng today, I suddenly felt hopeful. "Don''t cry, little sister. Come and meet father-in-law Wei. This is the people in the jade imperial concubine palace. The jade imperial concubine is our cousin. I heard you were in the Mo mansion and specially sent someone to see you." Yufeng patted her on the shoulder, righted her and pointed to the proud old woman on one side. Jade imperial concubine? Aunt Fang couldn''t remember who she was, but after receiving Yufeng''s signal to her, she immediately wiped her tears and saluted the old eunuch grandpa Wei respectfully: "I''ve seen grandpa Wei." Seeing her so respectful, father-in-law Wei couldn''t help being impressed. He smiled and gave a virtual hand and said, "madam, you''re welcome. I''m here to see people for our mother. I didn''t expect that my wife was so ill." He turned his head and looked at mohuawen. His face was unhappy and said, "your wife is so ill. Don''t you ask someone to see her? If you don''t have a good doctor here, I''ll go back and ask your mother to find a doctor for your wife." madam? How dare he shout! Let the imperial doctor in the palace come to see a doctor for an aunt who can''t get on the table. The jade imperial concubine has no spare effort to win over Yufeng. Mo Huawen smiled coldly, and the cup in his hand fell heavily on the table: "father-in-law Wei, this is just my concubine''s room. Where did you come from, madam? My official''s wife is the first daughter of the Duke of Fuguo. What father-in-law said is where to put the face of the Duke of Fuguo and the face of the Emperor today." The emperor personally agreed to mohuawen''s marriage that day. The old eunuch dared to call an aunt his wife. It was really disrespectful to the Fuguo government and the emperor. "You..." the old eunuch couldn''t even speak. He choked twice and stretched his neck for two liters. He couldn''t open his mouth. This kind of thing is a great crime of beheading. The old eunuch didn''t dare to answer back. The third grade capital official is nothing in front of the royal family, but he is a senior official in front of others. The old eunuch dared to compete with Mohua Wen, that is, he took the tiger skin of the jade imperial concubine to shake Mohua Wen and wanted to help aunt Fang ascend and then pull Mohua Wen to the camp of the jade imperial concubine. Who thought Mohua Wen should be so hard. "My Lord, I really didn''t do anything. It''s really not my fault. The child is gone. I don''t know why. I just feel that I was so dizzy that I had to wake up. It''s a big mistake. My Lord, I served you for so many years and gave birth to a son and a daughter for you. How could I kill my Lord''s child by myself? It''s also my child." Aunt Fang rushed over, grabbed Mohua Wen''s robe and cried out of breath. Her eyes were full of sadness and pain. She grabbed Mohua Wen and almost fainted. "Master, have pity on your aunt. She really didn''t know what happened that day. When she went out, she was still confused and stunned. The maidservant followed her behind. Seeing that her spirit was not as good as in the past, she also wanted to let her rest and stay out of the yard. However, she was numb and seemed to be controlled by others. She had to go out. Then when she was punished by the master, she looked like she had to go out I was sober. That night, my aunt cried alone until late at night. The maid couldn''t bear to go in and saw my aunt crying and fainting on the ground. My aunt really liked the child. How could she not want the little childe in her stomach! " The maid standing on one side couldn''t stand. She knelt beside aunt Fang and cried. While crying, she also kowtowed to Mohua Wen and said, "Sir, you must help aunt check. Aunt Fang was clearly nightmare that day." "What''s the matter? My aunt was nightmare? Just that day or before, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly!" Mohuawen looked coldly at the performance of the master and servant, but Yufeng was stunned. He took two steps, pulled up the little maid and asked urgently. "My aunt has been in poor health since she was pregnant with a young childe, but there is nothing bad at ordinary times because of the attention of the family. Just a few days before the accident, my aunt was different from the previous days. She was in a trance. Sometimes she sat there in a daze for a while, but when she woke up, she didn''t know what she had done." The little maid''s face still had residual tears, stained with ash and dirt, and looked very pitiful and sincere one by one. "I''m in a trance and don''t know what happened. I''ll be completely awake only after it happened... Ah, it''s not good!" Old eunuch Wei frowned and muttered to himself. Suddenly, his face changed and screamed. "Grandpa Wei, what''s up?" Yufeng hurriedly put down the maid and asked urgently. "This aunt is obviously haunted by others. Someone must have charmed your sister''s mind with evil things in the house. Oh, that makes sense. Why would a mother lose her baby in her belly? It turned out that it was all evil things. In the past, there was a lady in the Imperial Palace who was haunted by others and spilled the prince in her belly. The emperor was very angry and investigated the matter thoroughly Now it''s another lady who is sneaking around with evil things. " Old eunuch Wei then turned to mohuawen and said, "Lord Mo, it''s really evil things. I''ve seen some in the palace before. Today, my mother sent me to see the young lady of the jade family. I can''t ignore such a thing. Please allow me to go into the house and give justice to my aunt." Chapter 247 Mohuawen has been sitting on one side coldly, as if he were an outsider. At this time, he looked up coldly and knew that it was Yuna Yufei who forced himself, but he had to be pressured. He was a foreign minister, Yufei was a palace princess, and Yufei now thinks she is from Aunt Fang''s family. If there is anything in it, she must ask herself to be fair to her. Mohua Wen didn''t believe what aunt Fang said at all. He was also present that day. He saw how aunt Fang pretended, how to defend herself, and how to put the responsibility on the maid, but he didn''t see half a silk of hesitation. This time, it was clear that he had to deal with the old matter and hated it for a moment. "Lord Mo, in any case, if something like this happens, she has to be fair to her little sister. She is a woman who worries about her children. If she doesn''t be fair to her little sister, why should she obey?" Yufeng also stepped forward and stared at Mohua Wencheng''s way. "Master, I really didn''t do such a cruel thing. People''s hearts are full of flesh. How can I be cruel to prevent my own children?" Aunt Fang timely joined in and cried. "Unless the maidservant and concubine are crazy and stupid, they will never do such a thing." "What are you going to do?" The ink turned text lowered its eyes and said in a cool voice. "I''ve seen a lot in the palace, and naturally I will. As long as Lord Mo asks me to walk around your house, I will naturally feel it. After seeing it, whether I have it or not, I can also make an appointment with the empress in the palace." Duke Wei proudly raised his head and mentioned the jade imperial concubine again and again. He really thought he was afraid of her. Mohua Wenqiang suppressed his anger, stood up, shook off aunt Fang''s pull, walked to the side of the hall, and asked the boy to take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone prepared in advance and put it in front of the book case, Pointing to the flat paper, he said, "Lord Yu, today you take Duke Wei to visit your sister in our government. I have nothing to say, but if you want to investigate our house, I have something to say here." Looking at the fierce appearance of Mohua Wen, aunt fang had a bad feeling and looked uneasily at Yufeng. Yufeng shook his head at her, indicating that she could not lift it lightly. At this time, he also remembered that mohuawen had not been the little official in the capital in the past, and he could be regarded as several senior officials in the capital. His official position was not as high as that of him. If he really made him shameless, he might hold on to not let himself check. He had no way to do it. Aunt Fang must be his sister. Outsiders didn''t know. When he lowered his voice slowly, he said, "please, Mr. Mo, for the sake of my little sister''s innocence, I can naturally agree to whatever I can do here." When he spoke, he also deliberately left a defensive eye and didn''t say anything absolutely. Mo Huawen didn''t mean it at all, pointed to the paper and said fiercely: "since you recognize your aunt as your sister and your eldest brother as your father, you must also be able to decide. If you check the official''s inner court today and there are no evil things, you can take your sister back. The official''s inner house can''t hold such a vicious woman." Is this to drive aunt Fang out? Aunt Fang and Yufeng were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they heard. They looked at Mohua Wen in amazement and couldn''t react. They never thought that mohuawen would drive aunt Fang away. The only offspring of mohuawen was born by Aunt Fang. Aunt Fang felt confident. No matter how hard mohuawen tried, she wouldn''t do anything to her. At most, she could shut her up in the yard and starve for a few meals, and she could really do something to her only son''s biological mother. Unexpectedly, Mohua Wen was so cruel. "Master, the maidservant concubine is maple''s mother!" Aunt Fang reacted and wept. She was about to rush at the clothes of Mohua Wen. He stepped back and avoided it. Her body knocked heavily on the bluestone ground. She couldn''t even say a word for a moment of pain. "Lord Mo, how can you make such a joke? Maple and miner are all your children. If you treat their biological mother like this, what will they think of you?" Yufeng looked distressed. "Lord Yu, if you want to check, sign this paper. Anyway, you also say aunt Fang is innocent. Since she is innocent, what are you afraid of? If you find out, I won''t return her innocence." The ink turned Wen''s eyes were light, but the look on his face was very hard. Check and sign! "Mr. Yu, Miss Yu, since this is the case, please sign it. Since Mr. Mo said this, it would be impolite for us not to sign again." Duke Wei gave a low cough, took the words and winked at Yufeng, indicating that it was all right. He had handled it properly and was afraid of anything. After receiving the signal from the old eunuch, Yufeng remembered that everything had been met and what he was worried about. Zuo was just an Mohua''s heart first. At present, he showed an angry look. He went to the table and picked up his pen and said, "sign, why not sign. When the world is over, I must ask Lord MOH to give my sister justice." Aunt Fang didn''t have as much confidence as him. At this time, she saw him pick up his pen and get full of pen. It was really urgent to sign. She thought that she was sure of it several times before, but she finally lost inexplicably in the hands of the little bitch. Without any pain, she turned back and got up, walked to Yufeng and pulled his hand and begged silently. "Sister, don''t be afraid. If you''re wronged, the eldest brother doesn''t sign it, you''ll feel guilty. When the eldest brother asks for justice for you, Lord Mo will read your love for many years and find a good birth for feng''er and min''er." Yufeng had already settled down at this time, looked at his sister''s frightened expression, comforted, and put down his cruel words. Seek a good family background, what is a good family background? The lineage is the foundation of the family. Let the common people become the lineage. Helping aunt Fang go to the main room is to find a good origin for Mo Yufeng and Mo Xuemin. Righting aunt Fang, Mo Huawen smiled coldly. The jade family can really dream. At this time, he didn''t answer. Seeing that Yufeng pushed aunt Fang away, he wrote in her stunned eyes. A word is settled, as evidenced by written evidence. Finally, I printed my finger in the ink and printed my finger print on the edge of the paper. "Duke Wei, why don''t you have one too?" Mohua Wen pointed to the empty corner and was fair to Duke Wei. What Duke Wei just said was perfect. At this time, we can''t show weakness. Now we stand up, walk over and print our own fingerprints in that corner. When the ink was a little dry, he ordered the boy to take it away and put it in the study. He took a few people back to the garden. A maid had already run into the backyard and told several young ladies not to go out. Old eunuch Wei is a eunuch. It''s nothing to go in and out of the house, but Yufeng must be a man. Although he is aunt Fang''s eldest brother, he must not be a serious relative if he doesn''t recognize his relatives. Moreover, an aunt''s eldest brother is not a relative. "Miss, Lord Yu has brought a father-in-law into the house." Ink embroidery carried a cup of tea to the inner room. In the room, ink Xuemin didn''t embroider. He carefully unfolded the cloth bag, took the silver needle and tried the powder inside. Let ink embroidery put the tea on the table and carefully shake off the powder in the silver needle. When the powder was put into the tea, it was still very clear. There was no difference. Mo Xuemin smelled it with his nose and didn''t feel anything different. "Aunt can come out?" Mo Xuemin picked up the cup and gently shook it for two times. The water rippled slightly, but it was still clear. He couldn''t help showing a satisfied expression on his face. "My aunt has been released and is following Lord Yu and the father-in-law to the Qingwei garden where Miss three lives. It is estimated that she will arrive at miss three without a cup of tea." Ink embroidery''s eyes involuntarily fell on the tea cup, his body rustled twice, and his eyes were afraid. "Since there is a father-in-law in the palace, even if his father wants to be private, he can''t do it. Mo Xuetong is really blessed. Even the noble people in the palace are shocked. Well, let her enjoy a while before she dies." Mo Xuemin smiled and pushed the tea to Mo Xiu and said with a smile. "Miss, can you not drink?" Ink embroidery timidly raised her eyes, and her body shrank back in fear. Her hands were back to the back, and PI tightly held them. "Don''t worry, you won''t die. As long as you remember that if things fail, you can help your aunt testify. Under no circumstances can you pull me out. I naturally have an antidote for you. You see, the ink snow pupil has been used for so many days, and there is no abnormality. It can be seen that the medicine is really different." Mo Xuemin squinted at Mo Xiu''s frightened look. Suddenly, he felt funny, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and smiled. Seeing that Mo Xiu was still trembling and didn''t dare to come forward, his fierce face changed and said angrily, "don''t you want to betray me?" "I dare not, miss, I dare not!" Mo Xiu knelt down in great surprise and surprised with Mo Xuemin''s feet. "What is this? I can''t get up yet. I really cry like that. How can I testify against my third sister later? Look, I''ve cried my little face, but something big will happen." Mo Xuemin suddenly smiled again, "your brother''s nephew is really beautiful. Such a young child doesn''t know if he can stand so many cups?" Her eyes fell on the seasoned tea. Ink embroidery trembled more fiercely: "young lady, I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it right away. Please let go of my nephew. He''s still young and doesn''t understand anything." Then he grabbed the tea on the table and drank it. Because of the urgency of drinking, some fell onto their clothes and coughed with his mouth covered. "You should be careful. What a precious thing, you can''t waste it. You have to leave more for Mo Xuetong, so that she doesn''t eat enough, live or die, and it''s not painful!" Mo Xuemin has a cold smile on his lips, and his jealousy is reflected in his eyes without reservation, endless resentment and the smooth intention of the success of the conspiracy. She wants Mo Xuetong to die, she must die that bitch, not only to die, but also to die of pain, despair... There is no cure, the world is so poisonous! If you let that bitch eat for a while, the immortal will be hard to save! Some of her blue and white face floated up with some ferocious smile, which fell into the eyes of ink embroidery, just like a ferocious ghost. She coughed in pain, turned her head, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. She had no way. Her nephew fell into the hands of the eldest lady, and she couldn''t retreat even if she wanted to. If the eldest lady feeds this to her nephew who is only one year old, how can the little child stand it. My parents have only one son, and my eldest brother has only one nephew. The hope of the family is all on my nephew. How dare ink embroidery take risks with my nephew. For the sake of my nephew, I can''t help but implicate miss three. I hope Miss three won''t blame herself when she goes to Jiuquan to accompany miss three in the future. Chapter 248 "This is, right here. I feel a little evil." Father-in-law Wei looked at Aunt Fang, got a hint, pointed to Qingwei garden and said seriously, with a heavy face. He''s half dead. If he doesn''t have good self-restraint, he''ll drive people out directly at this time! Sure enough, the noise came to tong''er again. It seems that Aunt Fang will not stop until she kills tong''er. With a cold smile, he stood at the gate of the garden and stopped Yufeng and said, "Lord Yu, this is the little girl''s yard. How can you a man enter my daughter''s yard?" "Lord Mo, we are such a large group of people. We just check things and ourselves. We are not alone. Besides, Lord Yu is also a close relative of blood, not an outsider." Duke Wei came forward with a smile and said. Blood relatives! Who would be a close relative of blood with this bitch? Mohua Wen was angry and said coldly with his teeth: "aunt Fang is just a thing that is nothing. When did aunt Fang''s relatives become close relatives of blood in the house? I heard that Lord Yu has many concubines. I don''t know if I invited such close relatives of blood to have a good gathering during the new year''s festival." Yufeng choked for a moment and couldn''t even say a word. Who in a decent family will treat an aunt''s relatives as serious relatives? Generally, it is not allowed to come to the door. Hearing Mohua Wen belittle herself so much, a trace of hatred flashed in aunt Fang''s eyes! "Mr. Mo, you can''t say that. Just now you have written a letter as evidence. You have to see what happens." As a eunuch, he naturally had nothing to say when he went to someone''s house. At this time, he was holding the topic of signature, and the ink text really couldn''t help but let him see it. "My Lord, I just want to find out who did it. Even if I die, I also want to die clearly." Aunt Fang suddenly connected and said bitterly. "Lord Mo, you see, my sister has become like this. Do you want to stab her in the heart with words? My father-in-law said it was here. Let''s see. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll accompany you personally." Yufeng opened his mouth through the topic and made up his mind that he would go in anyway today. After a while, you can not only be a witness, but also seek justice for Aunt Fang and suppress ink text. It is said that the third young lady of Mo mansion is not easy to deal with. His daughter hates poison and ferocious face. His distorted appearance makes him more and more firm. Whether it''s for his sister or his daughter, he must destroy the third young lady this time. Mo Huawen saw that Yufeng didn''t even want his face. He held on to the topic and didn''t fight. Gritting his teeth, he said angrily, "in that case, come in. If you don''t find anything, don''t blame me for being unkind." Then he turned away and let them in. In the yard, several women and maids were sweeping the floor, and others were busy. From time to time, women''s charming laughter came from the main room, which was very peaceful and happy. Aunt Fang''s eyes became more and more poisonous. She looked coldly at the direction of the main house and the other direction. She was proud. For a while, the little bitch couldn''t laugh so frivolously. "Lord Mo, there is something under that tree." Duke Wei with ink Huawen stood under a peach tree at the right rear of the yard. In winter, the branches of the peach tree were empty, not even a leaf. There were obvious signs of soil loosening under the messy roots. "Father!" A gentle voice came from behind, and several people couldn''t help turning back. The dark snow pupil in the room stood there, and the clear water eyes looked here with a gentle smile. The wind raised her dark hair, with a pure beauty like water, a temperament like China, noble and quiet. It turned out to be such a beautiful girl, more beautiful than the ladies in the palace. Duke Wei was stunned. "Tong''er, come here and see what''s going on here?" Mohuawen looked at Moxue Tong and saw that she was still calm when she saw so many people coming in. Then she asked with a warm tone. "Does Moran know what''s going on?" Mo Xuetong looked back and asked Mo LAN who was following her. She seemed to be surprised how there were sudden turning marks in the yard. "I don''t know. Maybe when the women in the yard are idle and bored, help them dig the earth." Moran shook his head and came forward to see the puzzled way. "Lord Mo, it''s better to dig it out and have a look." Yufeng pointed to the tree path on one side. There had been some rough women waiting to one side. They immediately picked up tools and dug up. Without three or two times, they dug out blue cloth bags from the soil. Aunt Fang, who stood behind the others, was shocked and sad on the surface, but in fact she had been laughing proudly in her heart. Of course, she buried the clothes long ago. Even today''s trip to Yufeng was discussed with Mo Xuemin. Taking advantage of the noisy sound of the backyard construction, it''s really easy to bury something. With the evidence of her brother and Duke Wei in the jade imperial concubine palace, ink Huawen can''t even follow private affairs. "Father, what''s that?" Mo Xuetong regretted what he had dug out. For a moment, he couldn''t even say a word. His hand holding Mo LAN trembled slightly, and his frightened face was pale. It was obvious that he had been hit too much, so that his lips and teeth moved twice and only said such two words. "Miss, the maidservant should die. The maidservant should die. Master, it''s all the fault of the maidservant. It has nothing to do with the lady. It''s really not the lady." A little maid with a full head rushed into the crowd and shivered when she saw the package under the tree. She knelt down and said incoherently. As soon as she rushed out to apologize, everyone was stunned. As soon as Mulan''s face changed, he directly stood up and angrily said, "you, a third-class maid who cleaned, ran out to join in the fun, but you can''t go." Shocked by the fierce posture of Moran, the little maid was afraid to speak. She just knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mohua Wen. "Take people down. What''s the trouble at this time?" Moran said coldly. The two old ladies came over and hesitated to look at Mohua Wen. They were stared by Mulan again. Then they stretched out their hands to pull the little maid kneeling on the ground. "Wait a minute," cried Duke Wei. He went to the little maid and said sternly, "what have you done? Do you know what the evil thing in this package is? Who asked you to do it? If one sentence is wrong, I''ll send you to the Ministry of punishment immediately. There''s no room for falsehood under the instruments of torture." This words frightened the tears on the little maid''s face, and her body suddenly fell soft. She half lay on the ground and looked at the direction of Mo Xue Tong. Suddenly she cried, "Miss, miss, please forgive me. I dare not tell the truth. I still have an old mother to raise at home. Don''t blame me." This means that everything in front of us is made by Mo Xuetong. Of course, this strange package is also related to Mo Xuetong. "Nonsense, what does this have to do with the young lady?" Mulan shouted fiercely, and then knelt down at mohuawen. "The maid has been following the young lady. Why doesn''t the young lady tell us some personal maids, but entrust it to such a third-class little maid." "Sister Moran, it was the lady who asked me to bury it. The lady gave it to the maidservant herself. The less people she knows about it, the better. It''s best to hide it from her close sisters. Others will never think that the lady doesn''t use the most close sisters around her." The little maid knew that she had to bite the black snow pupil tightly at this time, so she cried in tears. As long as the third young lady is successfully framed, even if she is beaten, aunt Fang also promised to get a sum of silver. From then on, she doesn''t have to be a slave. "Yes, miss, the old slave also saw that day, miss three... The old slave still remembers that it was the day before aunt Fang''s accident..." another hesitant voice came, and a rough woman knelt down and whispered back. With their two leaders, the other maid women have several interfaces, each saying the same thing. Points out that Mo Xuetong secretly buried something for the little maid that day, and then there was aunt Fang and the eldest lady. One by one, it seems that Mo Xuetong has the most relationship. "You''re talking nonsense. You people are all taking advantage of others and deliberately framing the third lady..." Moran couldn''t say anything. He pointed to familiar faces. He just felt that their faces looked a little ferocious. "Lord Mo, it looks like lingai. I didn''t expect lingai to be so vicious when she was young. She not only hurt her concubine, but also killed your children. It''s hard for Lord Mo to ignore such a poisonous woman. Do you still want to hide it?" Duke Wei sneered. "Sir, please make decisions for your maidservant and concubine." Aunt Fang knelt heavily on the ground and cried. "Lord Mo, please give my sister justice. Although this is Lord Mo''s family affair, it concerns my sister and nephew. A child who has not yet died is gone. It has been equated with a murderer. If Lord Mo doesn''t punish her, I won''t rest even if I sue her in the lobby of the Ministry of punishment." Yufeng interface road. This is forcing Mo Huawen to deal with Mo Xuetong, otherwise he will directly see the official. When such a thing happened, in full view of the public, mohuawen could not help Mo Xuetong even if he wanted to help. For a moment, he regretted his decision. His eyes fell on Aunt Fang, cold and thorough. Unexpectedly, the poisonous woman dared to flatter and harm tong''er. The maid of the whole house testified against Mo Xuetong one by one. It seemed righteous and angry, but in fact, she could summon such a large group of people, Besides aunt Fang, there''s that one. The affairs of the inner house have always been dominated by Aunt Fang. Everyone knows their temperament and family background. If they want to do something, what can make them more moving than her. He can clearly know that most of the people in Qingwei garden were chosen by Aunt Fang at that time. How long tong''er came? Aunt Fang must be the only master in those people''s hearts. Unexpectedly, he caught this poisonous woman''s way and implicated tong''er. Mohuawen wanted to go up and trample aunt Fang''s face. Anyway, he would never hand over Mo Xuetong, but now there are human and material evidence. He has nothing to say and grinds his teeth in secret. Thinking that what this poisonous woman is seeking is her position in the main room, it''s better to promise her first and cover it up. Later things can only be planned later, and she can''t hurt her pupils. He made up his mind here before he wanted to talk. Suddenly, he heard someone suddenly lose his voice and say, "ah, what''s that?" Chapter 249 Hearing the mother-in-law''s cry, the people were stunned and turned back. The original package was loose. When the wind blew, some clothes floated out of it. Inside was a puppet figure the size of two palms. His head, body and limbs were complete. Five inch long silver needles were deeply nailed on his head. At one glance, it looked like a skeleton. It was trembling and terrible. The crowd suddenly changed color. "This, what is this," aunt Fang shivered, pointed to Mo Xue''s pupil, clenched her teeth and cried and scolded, "Miss three, even though you have been in Yuncheng for more than a year and our mother and daughter are not familiar with you, you can''t hurt me and your eldest sister. No wonder I will be insane and the good children in my stomach will be gone. Since you came, your eldest sister has had accidents one after another. It turned out that it was you. Miss three, why are you so poisonous? It''s your blood sister and brother!" Seeing these two villains, aunt Fang finally put her heart down. Although she cried miserably, her eyes flashed a bit. This time, the evidence was like a mountain. What can the little bitch turn over again. "It''s a lady, not a slave, not a slave." The little maid trembled even more, almost collapsed on the ground, pointed to the ink snow pupil, and seemed to dare not say anything, but everyone could understand this meaning, and their eyes fell on the ink snow pupil. Mohuawen''s eyes were cold and ignored them. He went to pick up the two strange villains and put them in his hands. He looked carefully and suddenly became angry, Fiercely threw the villain in his hand to Yufeng: "this is the evidence you''re looking for to frame that bitch. This is what you''ve painstakingly planned to carry on tong''er. Well, since the matter has come to this point, we can simply face the saint together." No one could have imagined that after the incident, Mohua Wen would be so powerful that Aunt Fang was stunned and had a bad feeling. Yufeng quickly took over the villain thrown by mohuawen and stared at the words on the villain, a few words dripping with ink, but it was not the birthday eight characters of aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin he was familiar with. It was clear that they were not nightmare town. Who was that? The plan originally thought to be seamless is now completely out of control and in a hurry. "Do you want to know whose birthday this is?" Mo Huawen sneered and stared at Aunt Fang with uncontrollable disgust in his eyes. "It''s qiong''er''s and tong''er''s birthday eight characters, poisonous woman. Now you still say this is your and min''er''s birthday eight characters!" How could this happen! How can there be a problem with such a perfect thing. Aunt Fang looked frightened and only felt that the blood on her head rushed up. Her body was weak. At this time, she felt weak. The scenery in front of her was shaking. How could it be? How could that bitch break her own situation again? It was clearly buried in it that the eight characters of her own and min''er''s birthday. As long as the facts of Mo Xuetong''s nightmare town are confirmed, what she did a while ago, her reputation and Mo Xuemin''s private giving and receiving have been explained. Many people will forgive them for what they did after they were in nightmare town. It''s all Mo Xuetong''s fault. A woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet is so vicious. Even if she doesn''t apologize for her death, Mo Xuetong can only spend her whole life in the family temple. "No, it''s impossible. It''s the maidservant concubine and min''er''s. It''s obviously the maidservant concubine and min''er''s. how can it not be..." aunt Fang''s face turned white and couldn''t return to her mind for a moment. She was especially shaky and muttered to herself. "Aunt Fang, how do you know that the villains here belong to you and your eldest sister? Is it possible that this matter has something to do with you? This object was buried to frame me?" Mo Xuetong didn''t relax a step, stared at Aunt Fang and forced her to ask. "No, not me... Not me, not me, definitely not me." Aunt Fang''s whole spirit floated up. She was distracted, murmured in her mouth, subconsciously refuted Mo Xuetong''s words, and sat on the ground with her legs soft. "Sister, don''t talk nonsense." Seeing that she was going to flatter, Yufeng came up in an urgent way. "Father-in-law Wei, do you still need to see it again? Or do you think it is necessary to go to the Ministry of punishment or present it to the emperor in person? The empress Yu Fei recognizes her as a good sister. I don''t know if the emperor knows that there is such a vicious woman in the Yu family who is the sister of the empress Yu Fei. Will he have more pity on the empress Yu Fei?" Mohuawen coldly attacked Duke Wei, who was stunned and speechless for a moment, and mercilessly attacked Princess Yu. Although he is soft, he is really angry this time! If there is such a vicious sister in the jade imperial concubine''s family, will the emperor have more pity on the jade imperial concubine! Hearing this, father-in-law Wei suddenly woke up. If this kind of thing really came to the emperor''s ears, it would only make the emperor feel that the character of the jade family is not good. How can a woman from a family with bad character be kind? Being an aunt still makes the house restless. If he is the head of a palace, he will not make a mess in the harem. Thinking of the emperor''s anger when he learned about it, and thinking that the queen might directly put the jade imperial concubine into the cold palace because of it, Duke Wei felt cold all over. At this time, he dared not be proud and charming, Busy with a white face and a smile, he said in a low voice: "since Lord Mo knows the case and the affairs of the family, it is natural that Lord Mo decides by himself. Such a poisonous woman, fortunately, she only has the same surname as my mother, which has little to do with my mother." He''s putting aside his relationship for fear that someone might accidentally get angry. "Duke Wei..." seeing Duke Wei''s appearance of staying out, Yufeng was anxious and turned his head and shouted. Without the support of the jade concubine behind Duke Wei, he didn''t dare to compete with Mohua Wen. His identity and status were not as much as Mohua Wen. Moreover, Mohua Wen was not only a third grade Beijing official, but also a powerful figure. He was also closely related to Emperor Zongwen and was the confidant of the emperor. If it''s really a top, Yufeng can''t win unless he loses! "Lord Yu, is such a poisonous woman really your sister? I haven''t seen her for so many years. A child has changed a lot. Don''t be deceived. Think that your jade family is also a scholar disciple. If such a poisonous woman comes out, the reputation of the whole lintel will be destroyed." Duke Wei smiled and whispered a warning. The meaning of this words stunned Yufeng for a moment, and his brain suddenly woke up. Aunt Fang''s reputation as a poisonous woman has been solid, but his relationship with aunt Fang is unknown, so he knows that if he recognizes her, it will inevitably involve the jade family. Last time, Yu Sirong''s affair has made the Yu family famous. He has lost his reputation among his colleagues. When many people see him, they always talk about a vicious daughter at home from time to time... He is not only Yu Sirong''s daughter, but also other children. Therefore, he is cruel to send Yu Sirong to the family temple in Yuncheng. His life is ruined. But even so, the marriage of his children could not be found well. Tired of fame, his second daughter found a worthy official family. As soon as they heard that his family had a vicious daughter with poor upbringing, they withdrew their marriage without saying a word. They also said that if they married such a woman as the main room, the family temple would be killed. If there is another vicious sister, the marriage of the younger generation of the jade family will be ruined. No, no! He can''t ruin the whole family for this sister! Thinking of this, the neutrino retreated slightly. Aunt Fang also woke up at this time. Seeing that Yufeng''s face turned fierce, she knew that the big thing was bad. At this time, without Yufeng''s support, she really had no choice. She got up quickly, walked a few steps on her knees to Yufeng, hugged his legs and shouted, "big brother, big brother, help me, it''s really not me!" Looking at her skinny little girl and crying so pitifully, Yufeng felt pity for her. She was cheated when she was a child and fell into a poor family. She was sold into the Mo mansion as a maid and later became an aunt after she succeeded in climbing the bed. There must be a lot of pain in it. "Lord Yu, you have to think clearly, a big family!" Duke Wei''s voice sounded coldly in his ear, which made him smart. No, no, he can''t recognize her! She raised her legs to push aunt Fang away. Unexpectedly, aunt Fang tightly wrapped around his legs and hugged him. She had no choice but to kick hard. Aunt Fang fell out after being kicked, and her body hit the root of a tree on one side. There was blood on her forehead. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Yufeng and cried, "big brother, big brother!" Such a voice made Yufeng unbearable. She remembered her soft and lovely appearance when she was born as a child. For a moment, she only felt heartache. It was her sister. She had been wandering for so many years and had not recognized her ancestors. If she really left her, she would be dead. "Brother, brother is not me, really not me." Aunt Fang murmured to herself. Her face was pale and not humanoid. Her eyes were lax. Her head was covered with blood. The half of her face stained with blood was mottled. It was frightening. Yufeng immediately grabbed the last straw and said to mohuawen, "Lord Mo, it won''t be her. She won''t do such a thing. It must be flattery. Someone must flatter. She was locked in Lihua garden. How can she come out and how can she follow Miss Mo''s yard." The general trend has gone. Now he just wants to let aunt Fang get away and sink into the black snow pupil again. It is impossible. "Lord Yu said who did it? Why did the poisonous woman know so clearly? Why was she so sure that the villain inside wrote her and min''er''s eight characters. If she hadn''t known it earlier, it might be so sure." The ink turned text''s eyes fell on Yufeng like nails, and the smile on his lips was thin and cool. As Jing Zhaoyin, he has handled many cases. Of course, he can understand and understand the meaning of aunt Fang''s words just now. This is not much different from the move. His eyes fall on the woman''s maids. He has been very angry at the thought of the dirty pupils of these women''s maids just now. Only by pressing his anger can he walk coldly through these people''s faces. These people look like they can''t stay! The old lady and maid he saw were all frightened and trembled. Such a big change suddenly happened in a sure thing. No one expected it, especially the maid kneeling on the ground. At this time, she was bearing the cold smile on her lips and the fierce color in the bottom of her master''s eyes. I know it''s bad! "Master, master, it''s not a slave, it''s an aunt, it''s aunt Fang who made people say that as long as the slave and maid get dirty and fall into the third young lady, they will let the slave and maid out, and there will be silver subsidies in the future. The family will no longer have to give people slaves as slaves, and the deed of sale of the slave and maid is in the hands of my aunt. I dare not refuse." The little maid shouted and complained, pointing to Aunt Fang to expose her. "Who said it?" The dark snow pupil said coldly. "Yes, it''s the ink embroidery around the eldest lady. It''s her. It''s really her. Just the night before yesterday, she came quietly from Lihua garden. I heard that she didn''t even go to the eldest lady''s side after she left the house. She went directly to Lihua garden, and then came out of Lihua garden. She came to the slave and gave her things quietly." The little maid was in a panic at this time. She poured beans on the spot and said everything she knew. Chapter 250 "It has something to do with the eldest lady?" Mohua Wen''s forehead was green and his veins jumped. It was obvious that he could not bear it. He clenched his teeth and asked, "did the eldest lady conspire with this poisonous woman to murder the third young lady?" If min''er had been so vicious, he would rather send her to the family temple than let her marry to the Duke''s house of the town, make a fool of herself and leave the whole Mohist school behind. "No, no, it was aunt Fang who found the ink embroidery sister next to the eldest lady. The eldest lady didn''t come. Aunt Fang was locked in. Only sister ink embroidery came to see her from time to time..." the little maid now answered one by one. She was afraid of being slow and was killed here with a stick. The charge of murdering the master was enough to kill her on the spot. "Lord Yu, do you need to ask again? If you ask again, it may be true that who is instigating this matter. Lord Yu will remember that our Mo mansion is fair." Mohua Wen sneered at Yufeng and said to the boy standing on one side, "go and call the ink embroidery in the eldest lady''s yard to confront her." He now has ten percent confidence that Yufeng is not innocent inside. Of course, at this time, he will not let go. If Yufu wants to murder his children, he must bear this part of responsibility. Seeing Mo Huawen''s endless pursuit with the Jade House, she knew that he was really angry. Aunt Fang''s eyes flashed bitterly. She suddenly stood up with one side of the tree and screamed, "master, don''t check. I did it all. It has nothing to do with others, but shouldn''t I!" She looked a little crazy at this time. She only thought about her grievances over the years. She clenched her teeth and said grimly, "when my wife was ill, I served in front of the bed. What did my master say? He said I was virtuous. If my wife is really gone, help me to be right. Later, when my wife is gone, you said to keep the festival for my wife, and then I''ve been waiting." "Feng''er is a concubine and min''er is a concubine. Do you know how despised they are when they go out? Is it wrong for me to straighten them out? Besides, the master promised it himself, but since the little bitch returned to the house, the master focused more and more on her and never mentioned my straightening up again." "The master doesn''t think about the children. I can''t help thinking about my own children. Without this bitch, our family will be happy with Meimei. I''ve been happy for a long time. Master, I''m also for our two children. Am I wrong! If you''re a woman, you''ll fight for your own children..." "Pa!" A heavy slap interrupted her voice. "Bitch, what do you mean our family and Meimei? You''re just a thing. You deserve what''s not home. My main room is my wife, and my main room is my family. Where can you kiss? Your aunt dares to tell me about her family." In a rage, he threw a slap in the past. After a year, aunt Fang bumped into a branch again. "My aunt said to serve my mother in front of her bed, but I don''t know why, but the weaker she served me. My aunt also solved my doubts today. It turned out that my father had promised to help you as the main room, so my mother doesn''t need to exist! Today, I''ve come to this point, and my aunt also gave me a standard word to make my mother feel at ease." Mo Xue burst out a sneer in her eyes, stared at Aunt Fang tightly, and a fierce look flashed on her face. "What happened to Luo Xia has something to do with you?" Mohuawen looked surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something about her here. He asked in a trembling voice, "you, you... What did the poisonous woman do?" After being slapped by Mohua Wen, she saw her brother''s shrinking back. Aunt Fang was completely desperate. At this time, she was not afraid of anything. She just felt that her life was a vain dream. In the past, Luo Xia was there. Even if she had the only son, she was also careful to live and dared not make any publicity. Later, Luo Xia disappeared, and she was virtuous everywhere. She wanted to satisfy mohuawen and help herself to the top as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, her painstaking management finally fell into the hands of the little bitch moxuetong. Aunt Fang hated her teeth and her eyes were red with blood. Aunt Fang, who was dazzled by anger, didn''t want to cover up anything, but just wanted to make moxuetong more painful and uncomfortable. "Your mother was naturally poisoned. Pity your mother. She doesn''t know that the water she drinks every day is full of poison. It''s hard to die if she goes on like this. Since your stupid mother doesn''t let her occupy the main room, she has to die. Do you think it''s strange why she almost drowned in the river in the Qin mansion..." "Sister!" Yufeng screamed to stop it. Aunt Fang ignored him, Looking at Mo Xue''s pupil fiercely, he said: "Yes, I asked Mo Zhu to do it. I didn''t expect you to escape and wake up. Do you still want to know? After your mother was ill, why can''t you get up and follow the capital? Of course, I did it. If I had been more cruel at that time and directly killed you, how could you be rampant now Crazy. " As expected, my mother died in aunt Fang''s hands. The dark snow pupil''s fingers trembled, the white jade like face had tears, and the Dark Jade like eyes twinkled with the color of condensation and determination, grievance, pain, anger and hatred... All kinds of emotions were mixed together, which was complex and painful. If it wasn''t for the extreme pain, who would be pale and trembling so far. Listening to Aunt Fang''s words and looking at Mo Xuetong''s absolutely hurt face, Mo Huawen couldn''t resist it. He went up and kicked aunt Fang hard and kicked people out directly. Aunt Fang was kicked out on the spot. "Lord Yu, take your sister away. I signed it just now. It doesn''t count." At this time, mohuawen hated and poisoned the jade family. There would be no good face. If she hadn''t taken care of her, she would have been the biological mother of two children. At this time, she would have died with a stick. Unexpectedly, Luo Xia was so careless because of her own words. Mohua Wen only felt her whole heart pulled up and blackened in front of her. Looking at Mo Xue Tong''s silent tears, he couldn''t make a sound. He couldn''t take care of the faces of Yufeng. She hurried to Moxue Tong, her lips moving, trying to say something, but she didn''t know what to say... She stretched out her hand to touch her head. Unexpectedly, this action woke Moxue Tong, and the tears on her long eyelashes rolled down one by one. Then, countless tears fell down like broken pearls. She turned back fiercely, covered her face and ran to the house crying. Mohua Wen wanted to catch up, but stopped again, and a raging fire was burning at the bottom of his eyes. He never thought that his wife would die in the hands of aunt Fang. The poisonous woman was so virtuous when she was in fashion. She waited on Luoxia''s bed every day, took care of the affairs in the backyard wholeheartedly and respectfully. He didn''t expect to poison Luoxia. No wonder Luoxia suddenly disappeared. No wonder Mingming got better, but he died of illness in the twinkling of an eye! And pupils! He did it wrong! After listening to the poison woman''s words, he left tong''er in Cloud City. The Qin menyu family is clearly aunt Fang''s sister. How simple it is for the two sisters to conspire to kill tong''er! So many doubts were originally caused by this woman. No wonder she wrote so many letters to tong''er, but there was no reply. She thought tong''er was cold and had no filial piety to her father. Over the years, tong''er''s unfilial, tong''er''s rebellious and incompetent... That one was not passed on by Aunt Fang and wasted many years of her case, She was cheated by a housewife and entrusted her favorite daughter to her care. She even regarded her as a gentle and kind woman... Thinking about the plight of tong''er when she came to Beijing, now there are aunt Fang''s people in the yard. It can be seen how much injustice tong''er suffered at that time. "Duke Wei, Lord Yu, do you want to see the handprint you just pressed? If you don''t want to recognize the poisonous woman, I''ll see you in the court tomorrow morning." Murmur said in a stern voice, pointing to the signing sent by the boy with a sharp look. Duke Wei thought of the agreement we had just signed with Yufeng. For a moment, he lost his face. He thought that this matter was getting more and more chaotic. It was no good to be with Yufei, so he simply left the stall, At that moment, Chong Mohua said, "Lord Mo, I really offend you today. My mother doesn''t know that this woman is so vicious. In that case, I''ll go back and tell her to punish this poisonous woman." With that, he turned and left in shame without waiting for Yufeng to pull him. If such a thing happened in the Mo mansion, if he was still involved in it, even his mother would be involved. He had known that there was such a person in the jade family. He had to persuade her to keep a distance from Yufeng. Whoever had such a woman would annoy the whole family. Father-in-law Wei is leaving. Yufeng shakes his hands and gets hoodwinked! "Somebody, send this poisonous woman to Lord Yu''s house. If someone refuses to accept it, let them see this paper. If the empress in the palace is the guarantor, I don''t believe it''s unreasonable." Mohuawen didn''t go to see him and coldly ordered the boy. The boy answered, and soon two people brought a straw mat, wrapped aunt Fang, raised their heads and feet, and went out of the yard. "Mr. Mo, Mr. mo..." Yufeng called twice. Seeing that Mo Huawen ignored him, he saw that Aunt Fang''s straw mat went out of the yard. He knew that Mo Huawen was really angry. He thought that if aunt Fang was sent home like this, the reputation of the jade family would fall again and again. Moreover, the Fuguo government is bound to refuse to be kind. Mohua Wen may take into account two children. The Fuguo government has no such scruples. From then on, the jade family is bound to stand opposite the Fuguo government and be suppressed by the Fuguo government. Yufeng would rather have his sister die early at this time! Stamp your feet hard without stopping and chase out! He must go home and make things clear first! "Come here and sell all the thirty sticks that have just been said to pollute and trap miss three. Let the eldest lady choose some new ones tomorrow." Mohuawen stood in place and looked at a row of maids and women standing in front of him. He smiled coldly. His snow-white teeth were more cruel than ever in the sun. "Master, master..." "Master..." The scream was accompanied by the cry, and the maid and woman who had just spoken were so frightened that they knelt down. "This stick is dead!" Mohuawen pointed to the little girl who was shivering on one side. Then he sighed in the direction of the main door, turned around and left. Now he has no face to see this lovely daughter again... Because of his words, Luo Xia''s life was wasted, and even his favorite daughter was almost not saved. The feeling of guilt made him want to die... Ink embroidery hanged herself in his house. The talents sent by ink Huawen went to Mo Xuemin''s yard and saw that the yard was full of people, Mo Xuemin pounced on Mo Xiu in tears, and couldn''t get up Chapter 251 Aunt Fang was sent back to the jade family. Several elders and the old lady who had been waiting in the front hall of the Mo mansion officially removed aunt Fang from the family tree. Aunt Fang is different from ordinary aunts. She has the only son of Mohua Wen. Naturally, she is a valuable concubine, so she also wrote down a sum in the genealogy. In case of such a thing, of course, it is impossible for her to officially drive aunt Fang out of Mo''s house in front of several elders in Mohua''s genealogy. Mo Yufeng was the last one to know. At that time, he was still fooling around in the brothel. He heard the message from the boys around him. It was too late to come back. Mu had become a boat, and aunt fang had been sent away. After hearing what happened, Mo Yufeng rushed to Qingwei garden. When he entered the door, he kicked the little maid who answered the door and went to the room in a rage. "Young master, the young lady is resting and doesn''t want to see anyone." Mo Yu came out of the door. Seeing that the situation was bad, he hurried forward to stop him. "Bitch, you dare to stop me." Mo Yufeng was slapped on his face. When he hit Mo Yuli, he fell to the ground and bled in a quarrel. "What does elder brother mean by coming here? Is it to teach my maid a lesson?" When the door curtain was lifted, the black snow pupil stood there coldly, with no warmth in his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes looked at the black feather maple, sharp and fierce in the deep and quiet, completely different from the usual weak appearance. "You disobedient and unfilial little bitch, how can you treat my mother like this? My mother is still your elder. You dare, you dare..." Mo Yufeng roared and almost rushed to the threshold. He was stopped by Mo ye and blocked outside the door. Mo Yufeng also wanted to rush up. He was pushed away by Mo ye every time, and only jumped down and scolded angrily. "You''re here to teach me a lesson. If so, you''d better go. You''re not welcome here." Moxue Tong''s eyes looked at the jumping Moyu maple, only feeling sad for his father. There is still the image of your childe, which is basically a rogue. She was not in the mood to deal with such people. She simply turned and walked in. "Mo Xuetong, you dare say you didn''t frame my mother, you dare say..." Mo Yufeng saw that Mo Xuetong avoided and jumped more and more fiercely, pointing to the back of Mo Xuetong and scolded. "Mo ye, beat him out." Mo Xuetong stood still and paused. Suddenly, he turned his head and said coldly to Mo Yufeng. As soon as Mo Ye listened, his fingers twisted and twisted with each other, and walked down, with a sneer and gloom on the corners of his mouth. "You dare to beat me, and you dare to send someone to beat me. It''s against heaven. I''m your big brother!" Mo Yufeng was startled by her expression and said angrily. "Elder brother? I dare not have such a elder brother as you. Can a son born to an aunt really be my eldest brother? Just now I heard you say how your mother is and how your mother is. It''s a pity that your mother has hurt my mother. We are doomed not to be good. What''s more, do you still want to inherit the family business? A bastard born to a vicious woman Son, how can my father have no idea. " Mo Xuetong stood at the threshold and looked coldly at the Mo Yufeng below. Her eyes were deep and clear, as if they were sharp needles. They were close to Mo Yufeng. The dark and cold air made him dare not look directly at him. Mo Yufeng turned his head uneasily to avoid those eyes that seemed to be burning in anger but cold as ice. Strong hatred and anger intertwined, so that Mo Xuetong almost wanted to cut off Mo Yufeng''s neck. In her last life, aunt fang had no fear because of his existence, and Mo Xuemin killed herself. If it weren''t for her father''s consideration of his only son, how could she end up like this? Today, aunt Fang herself confessed that she hurt her mother, but her father just sent her back to Yu''s house. This is because she was so proud that she gave birth to the only son of the Mo mansion. Hate, how can she not hate! "You talk nonsense, aunt is not such a person!" Forced by the momentum of Mo Xuemin''s regret, Mo Yufeng involuntarily weakened and argued, but quietly changed his mother''s title to aunt. "My father is only in his thirties now. It''s no problem to have a legitimate son right away. Do you think my father will trust you as much as before, and that you can inherit everything in this family and think it''s all yours!" Mo Xue Tong said coldly, stabbing at Mo Yu Maple one needle at a time. Mo Xuemin escaped again and aunt Fang sent her back, which made her heart extremely dull. She just wanted to vent her evil spirit. At this time, she would not bear it and said mercilessly. Since the brothers and sisters have never regarded themselves as relatives, she will never give in to them again. The painful experience of her last life made her understand that some people pay attention to stepping on others'' shoulders. If you are a rabbit, you only have to be trampled. In this life, she has to be a cunning and ferocious Fox and never be a helpless sheep. "No, it''s impossible. Everything in the Mo mansion is mine. My aunt said that everything in my father''s house is mine, and everything is mine." Mo Yufeng was driven crazy by Mo Xuetong. His eyes were blood red and stared at Mo Xuetong fiercely. "What if my father marries again in the future? I will make her unable to have a legitimate son. At that time, I will still be the only son in the house. When I become a home, everything in the house is not all mine." Thinking that his mother was driven away by others alone, but his father wanted to marry a new man, Mo Yufeng gnawed his teeth. From small to large, aunt Fang has always taught him that everything in the Mo house is his thought. In his consciousness, of course, all this will be his. Now I hear that there may be a legitimate son, I feel like someone robbed me of all the same pain. "Mo Xuetong, when I become this family, you can only live on my nose in the future. I''ll send you to Shijia temple and let you be an old girl who can''t get married all your life, so that you can die like your mother." When Mo Huawen came in, he was hearing Mo Yufeng''s oath and the way he waved his fist at Mo Xuetong in a vicious and crazy way. He couldn''t help being angry. He slapped Mo Yufeng and scolded angrily: "rebel!" He has already felt shameless to tong''er. This bitch of life dares to threaten her. She looked at her grievance with stoic eyes, tightly pursed her lips, without a trace of blood color, but still clenched her fist and stood there. The pain in her heart was like a sharp cone. He was sorry for tong''er after all. Looking at his son, who covered his face in front of him and was stunned by his appearance, his eyes were not only disappointed, but also disappointed. The son of a concubine is indeed a son of a concubine. He doesn''t have the slightest education. If it falls into the eyes of others, it can''t be passed on. Maybe it''s really better to follow the string quickly. We can''t let tong''er be alone at home. For the first time, Mohua Wen urgently wants to marry Xu Yan home. The woman seems to get along well with tong''er and is a relative. She used to grow up in the Fuguo government. Naturally, she won''t treat tong''er badly, and she can also solve tong''er''s heart knot. "Father!" Mo Yufeng looked in amazement and suddenly appeared in Mo Huawen. Looking at the angry eyes, he just felt cold and shivered. He suddenly woke up and knelt on the ground: "father, father, it''s Yuer''s fault. I shouldn''t find trouble with my third sister. Just now I drank too much, so I spoke recklessly and begged my father to spare Yuer." Mo Yufeng was not so impulsive at ordinary times. At this time, she trembled with fear. Aunt fang had such a big thing. As a son, she threatened her sister again. As soon as her father loved the bitch, he couldn''t add fuel to the fire. "I dare not be your father. Didn''t you not let me have a legitimate son? Didn''t you say that everything in this house belongs to you? Didn''t you want to send your sister to the family temple and let her die in obscurity!" Mo Huawen asked coldly. Every time he asked, his face was even colder. "Father, father and son are unintentional losses. It''s not true. Today, I was so upset because I suddenly heard about Aunt Fang and lost my mind." Mo Yufeng was forced to kowtow and begged. "Somebody, take the young master away and let him go back to his yard to study. If he goes out to fool around again, he will directly break his leg." Mo Huawen frowned and said fiercely. Someone had already come up and dragged the crying Maple down. Watching Mo Yufeng being pulled away, Mo Xuetong looked coldly at her father under the high rank. The alienation of the fundus was not as soft and gentle as usual. Although she wanted to understand her father, she really couldn''t understand that her mother was killed by Aunt Fang. Her father knew, but she just handled it without pain or itch. Mother''s hatred, mother''s resentment, mother''s heart pain... Is this treatment only because mother didn''t give birth to a son! Children, children are really so important to men! "Tong''er..." Mo Huawen looked at the ink snow Tong standing in the corridor, which was obviously fragile and about to break. He was so patient, so painful, his lips were pursed, his mouth was pale, and the injury on the fundus of his eyes could not be concealed. He looked at others with vigilance like a wounded little beast, and used a kind of fierce to frame his strong mask. "Father, please go back. Tong''er is tired." Some hoarse, some tired, ink snow pupil only felt physically and mentally tired, his hands clenched at the bottom, and the sharp pain in the palm made her wake up a little and say slowly. She was really tired and didn''t know what to say to Mohua Wen. She just felt that there was no light in her life. Even if you find the real murderer, your mother can''t live, and your father hasn''t avenged her, what''s the point of looking for the real murderer. Looking at his daughter''s fragile face, mohuawen only felt distressed and felt almost embarrassed. He forced out a smile and said softly, "if you''re tired, go to bed early and don''t hurt your body." Looking at Mo Xuetong without saying a word, she turned around holding the maid hard, as if Luo Xia was weak and strong. With that weak shoulder, the woman carried everything alone and left silently for herself and her children, just for preservation. However, for the first time, Mo Huawen doubted her decision. Why did she insist on going her own way, why couldn''t she discuss with him before making a decision, why didn''t she say it before he was there? She didn''t believe herself after so many years of husband and wife love. She would do what she said, and even accepted several aunts. She wanted him to have both sons and daughters, and he gave birth to sons and daughters. She wanted her children to be born in an inconspicuous position, and he also did it. He ranked third, not ahead but not behind. There were big ones in front and small ones in back. He listened to her and was willing to do anything for her, but she finally decided to leave her father and daughter. Is it really right! Why didn''t she wait until he came up with a way to make a decision? Even if the husband, wife and daughter avoided the countryside, it was much better than what they are now. Unable to breathe with heartache, he looked at his daughter as if she were absolutely determined. Mohua Wen held the trunk, opened his eyes and pressed down his mouth... He couldn''t explain some words! Can his pupils really understand him? Chapter 252 That night, the moonlight shone brightly on the garden, and Qingwei garden was particularly quiet. Most of the women''s sons and maids were beaten. Few people stayed in the sales. They just waited for Mo Xuetong to choose some suitable ones according to his own wishes tomorrow. There were only a few masters and servants of the original class left in the Qingwei garden. Mo Yu and Mo Ye swept the garden. Mother Xu went to the small kitchen to cook some small dishes, and Mo LAN cleaned up the house. That day seemed to return to the days when she was in the Qin house. At that time, the people in the waiting house looked down on her. You can''t be spoiled if you don''t have money around. You live in the Qin family as a guest. You don''t even care about calling a servant. You just do your own work! Mo Xuetong sat in front of the window and didn''t read as usual. He sent them out early. Thinking of the day, he still felt sad. Looking at a corner of the sky outside the window, the silver light was scattered all over. This corner can be seen as clear and bright. There is no dark cloud in the sky and the moon is bright all over the sky. A smile on the lips condensed and tears fell slowly. In such a silvery moonlight night, no one is quiet, as if the earth is alone. I don''t know why the sound of the ancestral temple rushing to work heard from time to time in the backyard is gone. The whole world can hear the sound of his breathing and the silence of his heartbeat. Everyone said that her mother and her father were deeply in love. The company commander Princess once thought that her mother married a good man. Even if she died early, her mother was also happy. The painting style in the study was her father''s brush. The mother in the painting was still young, smiling, beautiful eyes and looking forward to life. It can be seen that the mother was happy at that time, with a calm smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. One corner of the circle is pinched a little old, which is obviously left by people when they take it out from time to time. Who else is there except my father! However, in that case, why didn''t the father avenge his mother and just let the woman go gently. How cruel that woman is, her experience in her last life is the best answer. How proud Mo Xuemin was at that time. She said the process of killing her mother bit by bit carefully and took pleasure in torturing her. At that time, she felt much pain and regret. Now she hates. Her mother believed that woman so much and asked her to accompany her. Unexpectedly, she was so vicious. Isn''t such a woman enough to die! Isn''t it enough for her to thank her mother with death! Why did her mother die in her hands, but she was just sent back to the Jade House? Why did it become clear that everything was picked up by Mo Xuemin behind her back? Finally, she could escape and still be a gentle and virtuous young lady of Mo mansion. She hated, she really hated! She died in the flames in the last life, which made her body and soul suffer in the heat. These days, in her heart, there is always a kind of fire intertwined with pain, burning fiercely, almost want to spray out! She knew that it was hatred, the hatred that could not be deeper, the hatred that could not be hated any more! In the hands of the vicious mother and daughter, the pure Mo Xuetong died, and the only thing reborn is the Mo Xuetong who is bent on revenge. She looked up at the sky and pressed down the tears at the bottom of her eyes. When she was reborn, she vowed to only let those who hurt her cry in the future! There was a slight sound in the yard. When Moxue Tong looked at it, he saw that under a full moon, purple clothes moved gently, jumped down from the wall and fell to the ground silently. Under the moonlight, a beautiful young man like a demon smiled with a smile of the devil, which was extremely charming. His black hair and jade crown lined his white jade face. It''s fengjue dye! Besides him, no one can turn over a woman''s yard at night. As expected, he lives up to his reputation as a romantic. A man turns over her yard again and again, and he is not afraid of being ruined by his reputation. Feng Jue ran came to her window and knocked on her half open window. With a light turn of her body, she entered the room and walked in front of her. The corners of her mouth were with a shallow smile. Her eyes were rippling like spring water and didn''t speak. She looked at her with such a fixed mind. There was a subtle strange heat in her eyes. Unable to stand his eyes, Mo Xuetong pushed him away and stood up. Gu Zi went to the table, poured himself a cup of tea, covered the blush on his face, drank a mouthful and said, "what''s the matter with you at this time?" Although the two have other relations, they must have nothing to do now. How can he enter his house again and again at night. "You can''t come if you have nothing." Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and her eyes were shining brightly in the moonlight. She looked down at her in the Moonlight: "it''s a matter of thinking what you''re doing these days!" "If your highness is really all right, please go back." Mo Xuetong was a little embarrassed by him, and even the jade earrings were a little ruddy. He was really not serious. He came in the middle of the night to say such frivolous words. However, a while ago, she thought his frivolity was just a performance. Feng Jue ran smiled gently, feeling good. She didn''t seem to find the meaning of shame at the bottom of her eyes: "my aunt accepted you as her adopted daughter and asked for fame for you today." The children of the Royal Princess are also on the album, but the adopted son and adopted daughter can''t. Mo Xuetong was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the long princess did this step for herself. Is it really just because she made friends with her mother as a child, so it benefits the next generation? But why in my last life, I was in such a miserable situation, but I didn''t see the long Princess reach out, but found that the long princess was related to the fall of the Duke of Fu. She frowned slightly, bit her lips and said, "why is the long princess so kind to me?" There is no love without reason in this world! Rebirth I changes not only herself, but also everything around her. I thought rebirth I, standing at the front of things, could better predict the beginning and end of some things, but now I found that some things have been out of track, leaving her traceless. "Your aunt is destined for you. No one has ever been so fond of your aunt. You are blessed." Feng Jue ran smiled and handed over a box. "This is from your aunt. Let you wear it on your body that day and let the queen see. It''s not just her excellent hand decoration." Mo Xuetong subconsciously reached out to take it and opened it. Suddenly, it was shining, colorful and beautiful, and even his eyes were dazzled... This is a whole box of jewelry hand ornaments... Sent by the long princess. Why? She asked herself that she had only seen the long Princess several times. Even this time she was adopted as an adoptive daughter. For her mother''s sake, how could she get such love from the long princess? She raised her head and flashed her long eyelashes. She looked at Feng Jue ran in a daze and asked, "why?" The moonlight shines on her charming little face in her childishness. Her dull appearance is a bit silly and lovely. Usually, she has always been indifferent. Even though her childishness looks intelligent, when there is such dull and naive, her expression pleases Feng Jue ran. Conveniently picked up a gold ball inlaid with two pearls and shook it to Mo Xuetong. "I heard that the Empress Dowager rewarded it when the eldest princess was young. The two pearls above are two winter pearls, and they are still a pair. Look carefully at the past. Under the moonlight, the changing colors from time to time are the best of the winter pearls." The black snow pupil took it and shook it in the moonlight. Sure enough, two light colors slanted out from the inside like water, and then moved and changed. The light will enter from different directions and produce different effects. Mo Xuetong has never heard of such winter pearls. Winter pearls are high-quality products, which can only be found in the imperial palace. It is lucky for a courtier to get one, and she believes that there are not many such different pearls even in the palace. Feng Jue ran took out another piece of white and pink inlaid BEADED HAIR chain. "This is the Queen''s reward to her aunt. The white and pink on it are not the color sprayed. This metal is more expensive than gold. The queen specially flattered her aunt when she saw that her aunt was trusted by her father." This kind of metal is something Mo Xuetong never thought about. Look at more than half of the jewelry boxes. These pieces don''t seem to be the most precious. Luo Xia once left many good things. Mo Xuetong also knows that some are more precious. There is a Huasheng and a chain with tourmaline in the corner. No matter which one is no worse than the one in her hand. Mo Xuetong put the steps in his hand in the jewelry box, pushed them to Feng Jue ran again, and said with a faint smile: "these things are left to the long princess in the palace, but I don''t have enough identity to use them." Her father''s rank made her far from reaching the jewelry. "Don''t worry, you''ll use it in the future. When you enter our house, I''ll keep some for you. Keep these for your aunt first. You can always wear them that day." Feng Jue ran blinked and smiled. Gu Zi leaned on the couch she used to lean against, and didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. In particular, everything in and out of the words was that she would marry him, and her face became more and more red, with a sense of regret. She knew that the more he distributed, she shouldn''t have promised him anything on impulse that day. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the box of jewelry, and her heart jumped, and the more hot air poured into her face. "How did the long Princess ask you to bring these to me?" Even if these things are to be sent, the long Princess sent someone. How could Feng Jue dye climb his own wall to send them in. "Naturally, my aunt didn''t entrust me. I volunteered to tell my aunt that my method is the fastest, and people don''t know it. People think it was given to you on the day of my aunt''s party!" Feng Jue Ran''s indifferent way. What''s the difference between what the princess gave herself on the day of the banquet and what she gives herself now? Mo Xue Tong looked at Feng Jue ran displeased with Ying''s mouth. Ruyu''s small face glowed faintly. Under the moonlight, it was as beautiful as water. Such an unhappy look didn''t annoy Feng Jue ran, but made him laugh. He stood up with a smile, standing tall and upright, lazily stretched out his hand and naturally pulled a touch of hair falling on her pink cheek. His slender fingers rubbed her white face. It was exquisite and smooth. Feng Jue ran unconsciously rubbed her hand twice. Mo Xuetong pushed his hand away with shame, but he took advantage of the situation to hold it in his hand. "If the queen knows, her aunt will pay attention to you that day, not because of other people''s words, she will no longer despise you so much, and some people don''t dare to do it to you." His mellow voice like wine, with suffocating charm, came leisurely. In an instant, Mo Xuetong understood what he meant. The queen doesn''t know what she''s counting on. Although she''s married to the eldest princess and has become her adopted daughter, she''s not allowed to fall out of favor in a few days. Even though she will send her some jewelry later, or just for dignity, it''s different now. These jewelry can be regarded as the dowry of the eldest princess. She gave herself the dowry in advance, It can be seen that she likes herself sincerely. The meaning of sending first and sending late is completely different. Chapter 253 How could the eldest princess do so much for her? Mo Xuetong suddenly looked up at his eyes and was stunned. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes involuntarily fell on her face. Standing so close, they could see the white skin on her face without a trace of defects, and the eyes involuntarily fell on her eyebrows, eyelashes, cheeks and lips, There was a feeling that it had been thousands of years in an instant. Mo Xuetong slightly withdrew his hand and wanted to take it back from his hand, but found that he held it very tightly. It was tight and had an invincible momentum. Under the moonlight, his eyes were very deep. He looked directly at her without concealment. The eyes collided with her, as if to reveal some information, which made her heart filled with complexity, as if something was happening unconsciously. The more ashamed he was, the more angry he was. He glared at him fiercely and worked hard on his hands. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out to do something important today." He said softly with a smile. "What can I do at night? It''s not the night of the fifteenth day of the first month." In the way of Mo Xue Tong''s unhappiness, her face turned red as if it had been burned. I don''t know what to say to him for a moment. Is it still like last time to take her out at night? Tomorrow is the 15th day of the first month, and there are no lanterns to see. "Tong''er means that he wants to accompany me to see the lanterns on the fifteenth day of the first month?", Feng Jue''s eyes brightened with a lazy and evil smile, but it can be seen that his smile hidden in the bottom of his eyes is sincere and gentle. Who would have thought that this evil and enchanting person would be so gentle. "Who wants to watch the lanterns with you?" Mo Xuetong suddenly felt that he had slipped his tongue and glared at him with shame. The man was really more and more shameless and skinnless. "Of course I want to watch the lanterns with you, but tomorrow night, the great prince of the state of Yan is expected to arrive. My father and Emperor will give a banquet in the palace. I just can''t escape. Why don''t we put up the lanterns next time?" Feng Jue ran suddenly showed serious eyes and said seriously. A trace of cunning flashed through the bottom of her eyes. "Who wants to see you later?" Mo Xuetong was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to do well. However, his hand was still in his big hand. He couldn''t pull it out. The red on his face was about to burn. It was clear that even he felt weak and tried to pull his hand out of his hand. The look on his face was ashamed and annoyed. Suddenly, he felt that this man was too much. Even if he had to agree to him for the sake of the current situation, it was clear that there was nothing between them. He despised himself so much and really regarded himself as those women outside. This idea suddenly came to his mind. The long eyelashes flashed. Suddenly, he felt wronged and shook his hand hard. With a cry, he angrily said, "you, let go!" Feng Jue ran looked at Mo Xuetong with a smile and listened carefully to every word she said. Suddenly, she saw tears gushing from the bottom of her eyes. Her bright big eyes were covered with a layer of fog. Her long eyelashes flashed and her small mouth was half open. She was angry and wanted to cry. She tightened her heart and let go of her hand. "Don''t mention it. Don''t be angry. I really have something to do today. I''ll let you out later." Seeing that she was so busy, Feng Jue ran coaxed softly, "tong''er can''t be really angry with me." "You go, don''t be angry." Mo Xuetong turned around and didn''t dare to look at his beautiful eyes. There was so deep that she couldn''t see what was flashing. She just felt her face hot and her heart beat, and subconsciously didn''t dare to explore. "Tong''er, I really give you vent. I''ll take you to have a look. It must make you feel comfortable." Feng Jue ran said so softly, like a whisper between lovers. At this moment, Mo Xuetong was a little puzzled. He repeatedly stressed that she was angry with her, but the problem was that she didn''t know who to vent with. How could he know what happened today? He must know again, but he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. "Tong''er, I really want to vent for you. Come on, put this on." He turned around, took the fox fur cloak that Moran had picked up on one side, handed it to Mo Xuetong, and seduced him, "make sure you look refreshed and have no gas." Moxue Tong looked at him suspiciously, but the tears at the bottom of his eyes were a few points. "Really, I promise I''ll make you happy if I don''t annoy you again." He looked at her, determined with some grievances, "when did I cheat you?" Didn''t you cheat? After smashing, I remembered the king Xuan, who was an incomparable demon. He immediately woke up a lot, swallowed his saliva, and still put an angry face on his face. He planned to overwhelm him in momentum, but the moving bright water eyes leaked too much weakness. Feng Jue Ran''s face sank after being hit. She looked at Mo Xuetong and didn''t speak. Mo Xuetong is more and more flustered. This one won''t be so stingy! However, as the prince, he has always been arrogant and rude, not to mention that he doesn''t even give Zong Wendi''s face. The dark snow pupil''s eyes shrunk a little. He felt nervous unconsciously in his eyes. He subconsciously stepped back. He won''t be really angry! Watching her anger disappear from the bottom of her eyes, she changed into a strong tension and a little timid with guilty heart. The expression on her small face was wonderful to the extreme. A smile flashed across her handsome eyes. Still so energetic, it means forgetting the sadness of the girl just now. He won''t forget the sadness and pain of the beautiful girl''s bottom of her eyes when she just entered the door. I will never forget the slight trembling of the hand in my own hand. "Remember, don''t hit me next time, otherwise I won''t be so easy to talk. Now go to a play with me, or I''ll never spare you." Feng Jue ran picked up a cape on one side and threw it to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking about this crop. According to his character, he didn''t look like a boring string everywhere. With the same, there was something really wrong. He was simply not in the mood to read today. Silently took over the cloak and put it on her body. Feng Jue ran stretched out his hand to trim the long hair on her collar, shook and pulled down the hat. He pushed the window slightly, stretched out his hand to hold her thin waist, jumped out fiercely, swept his body in the air and landed on the courtyard wall quickly and skillfully. Looking at the ink snow pupil in her arms, who was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly, the Lingmei eyes closed early, and the long eyelashes flashed. She didn''t dare to open her eyes when she stopped. She sorted out the hat beside her face again, and felt that the jade white face was slightly stained with a red halo under her own hands. The dark eyes became more and more crystal * * people, and the corners of her mouth silently aroused and showed a charming smile. Holding her, she flashed like a dove and went out of the courtyard wall of Mo mansion after several rises and falls. Mo Xuetong didn''t know where he was going, but he also knew that Feng Jue ran wouldn''t be aimless. He didn''t know where he was running. He secretly opened his eyes. He just felt that the scenery around him was flying back. He trembled and hugged his waist tightly. He didn''t dare to see more. A lazy laughter in his ear seemed to be mocking in his ear. Angrily, he stretched out his hand and twisted it around his waist. "Shh, don''t move, or I''ll fall down later. I don''t care." His gentle laughter came to his ears. Sensing the sudden fall of his body, Mo Xuetong gave a low cry of fright, and hugged him with both strength. Where else do you care? This man won''t fall! Fortunately, the falling posture suddenly and slowly fell down. It seemed to touch a certain field and fall firmly in the real place. I just held her tightly and didn''t know what he was doing. I listened to the low sound of moving objects. If I didn''t listen carefully, I really couldn''t hear it in the wind. Moxue Tong hesitated for a while and finally opened his eyes. There was darkness in front of him. Only his clear and shining handsome eyes looked at her like a smile, rippling like spring water. How could this man be so handsome? It seemed that his seemingly amorous eyes were full of deep feelings. How many women can stand this look. Mo Xuetong unconsciously avoided his eyes and looked around, but found that this place was very strange. Pieces of it seemed to be... Eaves! I couldn''t help sighing. It''s really different to follow this person. Going up to the eaves is like walking on the flat ground. In winter, I went up to the eaves to eat the cold wind. I don''t know which one this is. "This... Where is this?" Mo Xuetong just wanted to speak. A cold wind blew. She quickly closed her mouth and lowered her head. No more fireworks! It''s not the fifteenth day of the first month. "Guess?" Feng Jue ran lowered her cloak, hugged her body tightly, and then smiled. "Roof." Mo Xuetong answered honestly. Everyone can guess this place. "Whose roof is it?" Feng Jue ran asked with a smile, but his hand didn''t stop. He carefully pulled away pieces of thin tiles. At a glance, he knew that those tiles were valuable. Only gaomen guidi has such a large area. "Isn''t it the palace?" Mo Xue Tong swallowed his saliva and asked hesitantly. Looking at another large area being flexibly pulled away by him, there was a little surplus light below. It was obvious that he was still nodding his head in the room below, and there was a slight sound. This would not really PEEP on the eaves of the Imperial Palace! If it were someone else, Mo Xuetong would not make such a guess, but now this is xuanwang. This bold man may do anything that can''t be foolhardy. "How can it be? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do?" Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at her, but her hand didn''t stop. She held her in her left hand, and her right hand was flexible as if she had been doing this work all the time. If he is not, who is! Mo Xue Tong was speechless and stared at his flexible hands lifting the tiles on the eaves one by one. There was no sound coming out. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that the man in front of her was so proficient in this kind of thing. Is this still a high, romantic and dandy Xuan king! The light below is more and more obvious, and the voice of the people inside is more and more clear. Mo Xuetong was also aroused by his curiosity. He simply leaned quietly in his arms, waiting for the answer to surface. As a large tile was pulled out, a familiar voice came from below. When I had to hear that clearly, Mo Xue''s eyes were cold, his hatred flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he sat up fiercely from his arms. If Feng Jue ran hadn''t been paying attention to her, they would almost fall together. Chapter 254 Although the box is not big, it is exquisite and makes people sigh when it is put together. It can be seen that there is no one here who is not a boutique. Whether it''s jade bracelets, jade pendants, jade pieces, jade locks... They are all with jade, some are inlaid with gold and jade, and some are inlaid with gemstones. The water color of the same color is clear, which is very eye-catching. "It''s from the Duke of Dingguo. It''s the Duke of Pingguo. It''s brought by the young lady of the Duke of Ming Dynasty. It''s privately sent by the young lady of Mo mansion." Qin Yufeng pointed to the fan in his hand, and introduced the four copies in different small boxes. "None?" Feng Jue Xuan frowned and asked, squatting down and stretching out his hand to look. "None. I''ve just seen it. Apart from seeing that these are treasures, I really can''t see anything else." Qin Yufeng also picked one and illuminated the way with the light in the house as bright as day. Feng Jue Xuan didn''t speak. He repeatedly turned over the jade ornaments in the four boxes carefully, and then let go of his hand in disappointment and stood up: "how can it be that there is no jade ornament? Isn''t it here? Is there anyone else that hasn''t arrived?" He looked up and asked Qin Yufeng. "Yes, there are still some in Jifu. It''s just that the goal is too big to find at the moment." Qin Yufeng also frowned. If so, the goal is too big. Although he knows that the treasure can''t be given to the servant, there are many masters in the house. It''s not so easy to find any one. "It''s too noisy in the Mo mansion. Miss Mo, you meant to let go last time. Why did you help her make this trouble?" Feng Jueyuan took the warm towel handed over by the little eunuch, wiped the door and asked casually. Qin Yufeng smiled bitterly and wiped his hand, Walk slowly to the chair of Phoebe and sit down: "I was going to give up, but I thought Yufeng and the imperial concubine answered. If Mo Xuemin could press her sister down, it would not be a good choice. On the one hand, I can continue to wash Mrs. Mo''s dowry from Mo Xuemin''s hands, on the other hand, I can secretly use the imperial concubine to beg for Her Highness''s life. Even if she doesn''t have a son, she can''t make waves." Feng Jue Xuan understood the meaning of this. If the power that imperial concubine Yu took over was secretly used by herself, it would be a good thing to brush imperial concubine Yu''s head even if she failed. That''s why I secretly asked the jade imperial concubine to connect with the foreign minister. Today, the jade imperial concubine insisted on Aunt Fang, but unexpectedly, it turned too fast. As soon as it turned over, everything was lost. It was said that the aunt was rolled out by a mat. With this exit, the matter was also noisy. The people of the jade imperial concubine didn''t dare to carry such a big thing. They had already run away in dismay. "Miss Mo San can''t be peeped at!" Qin Yufeng put down his fan, took the tea and drank it. I can''t see that such a delicate woman has this ability. She immediately turns the whole thing around and does it so quietly. Even Qin Yufeng, who has always been good at strategy, has to praise it. Inexplicably, she thinks of her bright eyes like spring flowers in March. She is smart and delicate, and her head is a little painful. It seems that she is in some broken dreams. It''s strange, He doesn''t have much in common with her. "Yufeng, this matter is not urgent. Anyway, we can''t find it, and there will be no harvest for the queen. Now the father emperor''s heart is uncertain, and no one is sure that he is the one who is honest and obedient. We just need to prevent the queen from finding it. Instead, it''s Miss Mo San. What do you think if the king marries the side princess?" Feng Jueyuan''s words seemed to scare Qin Yufeng. He took the tea cup and coughed twice, so as to cover his gaffe. Then he looked back. He calmed down, put down the tea cup in his hand, picked up the fan, shook his head and asked with a smile: "Your Highness, when did you have this idea? Is it going to give up the eldest lady of the Mo mansion completely?" Feng Jueyuan stood up and walked a few steps in the same place with some annoyance before stopping in front of Qin Yufeng: "since the matter of the Mo house has been like this, the big Miss Mo has long been useless. She was dragged down by her last time in the palace, almost implicated the king and punished by her father. You still saved her maid." "I wanted to raise a maid. Maybe it can be used in the future, but now it seems that this woman is a fool. She only wants to occupy a high branch and raise flowers like that. Who is willing to marry her and Sima Lingyun? Now she is a useless chess. What''s the use?" Feng Yuxuan''s sarcastic way. "If your highness marries the third miss of the Mo house as the side imperial concubine, and the eldest miss of the Mo house and all the people connected with her will be abolished, does your highness think it''s really worth it?" The smile on Qin Yufeng''s face was very light, but there was nothing wrong. He looked at things completely from the corner of an outsider''s eye, and was remote without a trace of emotional factors. Only his eyes, slightly tighter than usual, were slightly different. But it was too light. The light king of Chu Feng Jueyuan didn''t see it at all. Feng Jue Xuan frowned. Of course, he understood Qin Yufeng''s words. Mo Xuemin was useless, but the jade family behind her and the jade imperial concubine associated with the jade family were in great need of him. What could be better than a dark line that was not presided over by him but could be used by him! Recently, the mother imperial concubine was not favored in front of her father, but the jade imperial concubine who had just entered the palace was very sacred. If she buried this dark line around her father, it would be more important than many things. My father would never have thought that he could take advantage of the people next to him who had never been in too much contact with the harem. If there is a jade imperial concubine to help speak when setting up the prince in the future, there will be a greater chance. If the father and the emperor still don''t set up the prince, he will also seize the opportunity when he is weak and changes in the palace in the future. His struggle with Jue Lei made his father alert to the queen and the mother imperial concubine. Only this kind of palace imperial concubine without children can make his father and Emperor feel more at ease and his words can be more effective. The crucial moment is the most important vote. "Then look again." There was hesitation on Feng Jue''s Xuan gentle face. "Your Highness, there is another way," Qin Yufeng smiled leisurely. "If your highness can accept the two sisters together, it is also a good policy." When the two sisters came into the house, Feng Jueyuan pondered for a while. This method is feasible, but suddenly Er thought of that gentle and beautiful face with stubbornness, and inexplicably silenced. Such a woman would not agree. Mo Xuemin and she have become a fire and water. The aunt murdered her mother. Now Mo Xuemin has hurt her reputation and life several times, How could that stubborn girl share a husband with that woman. Besides, when I think of the woman of Mo Xuemin, I feel disgusted like swallowing a fly. After waving his hand, Feng Jue Xuan directly refused to feel: "don''t discuss it in advance. Check these objects first." "Well, I''ll investigate it later. Things must have been too far apart." Qin Yufeng stood up and walked out with a smile. No one saw the relief at the bottom of his eyes. His left hand was slightly released. He was still the resourceful and intelligent young master of the Qin family. The other side! On the roof of the Jade House, the black snow pupil is in the arms of Feng Jue ran, and the eyes are indifferent and listen carefully to the words below. The following people are aunt Fang, Yufeng, an unknown old woman and Chen, Yufeng''s wife. "Feng''er, she doesn''t want to make your sister like this. Now think of a way to help her. Why is that little bitch in the Mo mansion so powerful that you can''t even deal with it." The old woman''s tone sounded like the old lady of the jade mansion. Just now aunt Fang cried and looked at her miserable appearance, which made her heart ache to death. At this time, she shouted at Yufeng. "Niang, it''s not the younger sister who did this. How can I admit that she murdered Mrs. Mo at that time? It doesn''t make sense in any family. It''s for the sake of the two children that Mo Huawen didn''t kill her on the spot. Now what can I do to send her back to Mo''s house?" At this time, Yufeng even wanted aunt Fang to be killed. Just now Chen has analyzed the pros and cons of him. There are hundreds of disadvantages without any advantages. But he could not say this to his mother, so he had to detour. "She''s your little sister. She''s been taken away since she was a child. If not, how can she be an aunt? Feng''er, no matter what, you have to help your sister find a way. If it''s not good, you have to let her return to the Mo mansion in good faith. When feng''er takes charge of the whole Mo mansion in the future, your sister will be a fair lady." Old lady Yu picked up her crutch and knocked hard on the ground, but she didn''t let go. Now she has been driven out. Even if Mo Yufeng is the top of the door of Mo mansion, aunt Fang is also not honest and smooth. However, the concubine who was driven out committed this crime again. How can she be taken back? Yufeng was annoyed and took two turns in the same place. She only felt that the first two were big. This also had an impact on the jade family. There was yusirong in front and aunt Fang in the back. How can people see the girls of the jade family in the future. "Mom, don''t worry. I can''t worry about my sister. I''ll just send her to the countryside to raise her. Last time my daughter-in-law set up a Chuang Tzu outside. The scenery is good. I''ll send her to raise her body." Chen advised that she had her own plan. Aunt Fang is now a curse. She doesn''t have a good reputation in the capital. Although she hates the little bitch, she also knows that it''s inappropriate to leave aunt Fang like this. "Shut up, when''s your turn to talk, boss? You can send your sister to the countryside even if you want to send me, a useless old woman. Our mothers have a hard life. It''s not easy to raise you. Now it''s still such an end. If you marry your daughter-in-law, you forget your mother..." the old lady pushed away the daughter-in-law standing in front of her, A dry howl. "Niang, Niang..." aunt Fang burst into tears. "Mom, that''s not what my daughter-in-law meant..." Chen''s head was sweating anxiously. "What doesn''t mean that? It''s useless to see you two. I''ve never seen you two so useless. My daughter''s reputation has been polluted and her face has been ruined. I don''t hum or ha. This will make my sister like this again. I still want to avoid it. Like you, what''s the face of the jade family? It''s only a little bitch, and it''s useless for you to walk outside..." The number of old men fell. This words aroused Yufeng''s anger. His daughter''s ugly face was destroyed. He was a good legitimate eldest daughter. He could have contacted dignitaries in officialdom through marriage. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when he arrived in Beijing. It was destroyed in his life. How could he not hate the Mohist who began to make figurines. "Mom, it''s my daughter-in-law''s fault. My sister will rest here first. My daughter-in-law will never make that little bitch feel better." Chen Shi was also aroused by hatred at this time, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. "Sister in law, jade imperial concubine, jade imperial concubine will certainly help us. As long as that bitch is one day, our mother and son will not be safe. As long as I ask jade imperial concubine for help, I will give most of the property in Luoxia''s dowry to jade imperial concubine." Aunt Fang woke up early at this time, and a sharp shadow flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, the little bitch was so smart that she lost her spirit and even said what happened that year. Now back to Mo mansion, she has no hope. She just hopes to solve the little bitch of Mo Xuetong first. She clearly realizes that if Mo Xuetong is not solved, min''er and feng''er will never come out. The following several heads gathered together and quietly decided the plan. Chapter 255 Mo Xuetong doesn''t remember how he was sent back by fengjue dye. When he returns to the house, his hands and feet are still cold. Aunt Fang can still live and design her well, which has made her feel uncomfortable. Thinking that her mother died in the hands of that woman, she almost blushed and rushed down. If Feng Jue ran didn''t hold her tightly with one hand and cover her mouth with the other hand, she didn''t know why she was so impulsive at that time and took a hard bite on Feng Jue Ran''s hand. Under the light, the extended hand was sent to her face, and the clearly marked tooth marks showed how irrational what she had just done. "You bit my hand. If my father sees it tomorrow, he will ask who it is. My king will have no face." At last, Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and a smile seemed to pass through her black and white eyes. Mo Xuetong bit his lips and felt a bit ashamed. Why did he lose his manners just now because he had always strong self-control? Was it because he heard them mention their mother''s disrespect, or because they mentioned the medicine from time to time when they spoke? Unexpectedly, aunt Fang and the jade family met so early. As early as aunt Fang became an aunt, she soon got in touch with her. Unexpectedly, my mother was poisoned. The poison was sent by the jade family. The seemingly kind old lady of the jade family is still the instigator behind aunt Fang. Mo Xuetong wants to tear the faces of the people below. In her previous life, the old lady of the jade family has always been very kind after aunt Fang straightened up. Every time she comes to the ink house, she has something delicious and easy to use. She gives herself the same as Mo Xuemin. For this reason, she is also grateful. I don''t even think I''m so considerate to my outsider. He once thought that the old beggar was the most vicious one. In order to help her daughter to the status of the main room, she planned to kill her mother for Aunt Fang. Those cold eyes with pain, with a painful forbearance, clenched the lips, pale with blood. Feng Jue ran couldn''t help reaching out and seemed to want to hold her hand, but suddenly stopped at her hand. A fierce one pulled her into his arms. Sure enough, the people in his arms were trembling slightly: "good, don''t cry. The jade family won''t jump for a few days. At that time, we will pull out all of them and give you vent." He gently comforted her and showed that he was a fool who didn''t usually dig. Obviously, he didn''t comfort people. Moreover, it was obvious that the one who wouldn''t comfort people told her before that he took her out to vent his anger. According to his original intention, he would naturally feel happy when he saw his enemies and tried to toss them to death. How come back, he became more and more angry, which made him a little confused. Mo Xuetong was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so impolite. Just now he was on the eaves. There was no way to hold her. At this time, it was impolite again. But inexplicably, he only felt that the hard chest was warm, but he needed it most now. Inexplicable tears poured into his eyes. "What''s the matter? Cry if you want!" These words became the last straw to crush the camel and hung on her eyelashes. The tears that didn''t fall like pearls slipped through her skin and cold to her heart. At first, there was a strong smile on her face, and finally they were all drowned in sadness. At this moment, she completely forgot her reserve in the past and her usual cold alienation. She only felt that such a hug seemed to become her safest harbor, which could make her cry and let her cry heartily without caring about other people''s prying. In the past, she was always wary and unwilling to be involved with the Xuan King too much. At this time, they ignore all these things that should be cared about. Her mother''s injury, her mother''s pain and her mother''s death were so unjust that her father let aunt Fang go so gently. These disadvantages were in her heart, which she couldn''t bear. With the warmth of this corner, she cried out. Mo ye, who was guarding outside, had heard the abnormality inside before he wanted to get up. A shadow flashed out of her window. When he looked carefully, it was mo Feng. Mo Feng gestured twice with his hand that Xuan Wang was inside and asked her to leave it alone. Mo Ye sat up and listened to the movement, but the young lady lost her voice and cried, shook her head and went to sleep again. In the face of danger, the young lady''s calm and magnanimity and the young lady''s wit have left deep marks in moye''s heart. She naturally knows the fear in her heart when she sees today''s matter, but she doesn''t cry and has an early rest. This is very inappropriate! Mo Ye is a kind of trained dark Festival. He knows that if a person''s mood doesn''t leak out all the time, it will actually hurt his body. Especially, he is weak like Mo Xuetong. When he was in the Qin house, he heard that he almost died. If he is depressed and falls into the root of the disease, it''s not good. Many Houzhai women are depressed about their early death because of their poor health. Now, I''m crying at last. It''s not worth the Lord''s visit. Mo Xuetong cried for a long time. He threw himself on Feng Jue ran and cried for a while. He didn''t know where he was and didn''t stop for a long time. Pushing away Feng Jue ran, he said in a thick, dumb voice, "thank you, your highness." "Are you feeling better?" Feng Jue ran smiled faintly, but his eyes were like a cluster of very bright fire. In such a cold night, people still felt his blazing heat. Mo Xuetong raised his eyes and looked at a place in the air. He was helpless. His slender jade like fingertips turned white because of force. When they were placed on his knees, they were more beautiful than the white train, and glittered with a clear light like thin porcelain. Listening to Feng Jue Ran''s words, he slowly turned his head and fell on the handsome face with a gentle face. The face was a little confused, and then slowly became clear. His fingers moved around his skirt and his eyes were more flexible. "Do you want to avenge your mother?" Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes glanced sideways at her and said abductively, as if she didn''t find her awkwardness when she woke up. The jade like face was covered with a blush. His natural attitude relaxed Mo Xuetong''s shame and shame. Biting her lips, she couldn''t say anything for a moment. Just now, she was so rude and cried in his arms, making her immediately discuss business as if nothing had happened. She really couldn''t do it, so she had to look down and try to hide the embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes. "You said, what would happen if your maternal grandparents knew about it? Would they seek justice from the jade mansion? I heard that your maternal grandmother was a woman who didn''t let men down. Would she not swallow this tone and directly rushed to the jade mansion and beat the vicious old woman?" Hun doesn''t care about her attitude, Feng Jue ran laughs. Let Grandma rush up to fight the old poisonous woman in the Jade House? Mo Xuetong immediately rejected the idea, and her brain turned sharply. The current situation of the Fuguo government was not optimistic. The flowers suddenly sent to the government were the most heavy thing in her heart. She would never allow anything to happen to the Fuguo government. The enemy who didn''t know where he came from was thinking about the subversion of the Fuguo government. At this time, the Fuguo government should not go the wrong way and be caught. Mother''s revenge, she will repay, will never implicate the grandfather''s family. "Forget it, you can''t make up your mind anyway. I''ll take it for you. Somebody." Feng Jue ran calls people directly. "Your Highness!" The darkness suddenly flashed out of the window frightened Mo Xuetong. Suddenly, she couldn''t care about the embarrassment before, and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t tell your grandmother!" "Why?" Feng Jue ran asked. "If you let someone go, I''ll tell you more." At this time, Mo Xuetong focused all his attention on this matter and swept away the embarrassment just now. "OK," Feng Jue ran waved his hand briskly. The shadow flashed away and disappeared in front of the window. "Don''t you want to avenge your mother?" "I don''t want to involve my grandfather''s family. Since those people want me to die, I won''t arrest them. If I didn''t put aunt Fang home today, I don''t know that the jade family has been involved all the time," said Mo Xue with a cold pupil, and a sharp and cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Everyone in the jade mansion should die! Does aunt Fang think it''s over if she goes home like this? I can''t stand it. Looking at the end of my beloved daughter, I don''t know whether her tolerance will be as strong as her vicious heart! "Well, your father put aunt Fang back today and was right. If aunt Fang hadn''t made such a fuss, you wouldn''t know that the biggest enemy here is the jade family." Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows. The black snow pupil said this was silent, and the chill at the bottom of his eyes melted a little. Is that what my father really meant? If so, my father must want to find out what happened in that year more than himself, but why not explain it to myself? Does it mean that my father deliberately conceals something. "Just now when I was in the jade mansion, I saw a man in ink on the eaves of the jade mansion. He came later and left earlier than us, so he didn''t find us. I asked someone to track us. That man actually entered the ink mansion and your father''s study." Feng Jue ran warned. Father sent someone to stare at Aunt Fang? That is to say, my father knew that Aunt fang had murdered herself! The black snow pupil looked up. "Yes, your father is also taking action, so he won''t be the one who let your mother die in vain." Feng Jue ran nodded and confirmed this view. At that moment, Mo Xuetong suddenly found that his heart hurt, but inexplicably wanted to cry again, forced down the palpitation at the bottom of his heart, and told himself again and again that he didn''t need to be sad. His father didn''t forget his mother, wouldn''t make that vicious woman feel better, and would certainly avenge her mother. But in this way, I feel even more sad. My hard heart seems to become fragile. I can''t breathe when I touch it a little. My hand grasps it on the table, and the corner of the table grasps it in my palm. The hard corner of the table stabs the palm, but I still can''t resist the weakness of my heart at that moment. Seeing that the bright eyes floated up the dense fog again, Feng Jue Ran''s heart tightened and immediately turned away from her bitter face. "Tomorrow is the fifteenth day of the first month. I may not be able to watch the lanterns with you in the evening. The great prince of the state of Yan doesn''t know what to rush in a hurry. How can he come back so skillfully on the fifteenth day of the first month? It''s bad for me." Feng Jue ran was extremely dissatisfied. A pair of handsome eyes were more aggrieved than Mo Xuetong. "Otherwise, you will go with me to pick up the great prince of Yan tomorrow." "What am I? I''m not going." Even though full of worries, Mo Xuetong also subconsciously interfaces. "Tong''er means to blame me for not giving you your name. Well, tomorrow I''ll ask my father to promise you to me." Looking at that dissatisfied little face, still with tears, it''s pathetic to make people feel winter, but Feng Jue ran still catches a narrow way. Moxue Tong was stunned and found that he had been teased by him. His face suddenly burned up and glared at him angrily. This man is so cheeky! Stuffy way: "I''m still filial piety." "Will you marry me immediately after filial piety? I calculate that there is still about a year to go. The bones of this body need to be well raised. It''s really too thin." Feng Jue ran takes an eye to squint at Mo Xue''s thin body. This scoundrel! Mo Xuetong became angry and threw the pillow at hand. Compared with his thick skin, he is far from the opponent of Feng Jue ran. This guy doesn''t know how many women it took to become such a scoundrel. He feels annoyed when he thinks of this, pulls another pillow over and throws it away. Feng Jue ran caught one by one with a fast movement. A charming smile appeared on Jun''s face. With a gentle smile, he threw the two pillows on the bed smoothly, up and down, and closed them together. It''s very appropriate. Mo Xuetong''s face burned red, and his eyes involuntarily fell on his face. The bottom of his heart was confused by his smile. There are several women in the world who can withstand the gorgeous and brilliant smile of this beautiful man. What''s more, the softness of his eyes fell into her eyes. Inexplicably hard and soft somewhere in the bottom of my heart! Chapter 256 Mo Xuetong got up very early the next day, cleaned up a little and went to the Fuguo government. She had to stop her grandmother before she was angry. She came just in time. Early in the morning, the old Tai Jun angrily took people and prepared guys in a mess. Mo Xuetong arrived at the right time. He persuaded the old gentleman to go back to the house. He only said that his father had a way to deal with the jade family and asked the old Taijun to wait. The old Taijun forced down the fire, but he still asked his second uncle Luo Bin to point to his nose and ask him to "take care of" the jade family in the future. Never let the people in the Jade House idle. The old Taijun was always sad to think that his daughter was poisoned. Seeing Mo Xuetong holding her in her arms, thinking that she lost her mother when she was so young, she burst into tears. Mo Xuetong accompanied her to tears. Suddenly, she found that the old gentleman turned pale and hurriedly called Luo Wenyou. Luo Wenyou hurried out to find someone. Mo Xuetong helped the old gentleman lie down, and the house was in a mess again. Bai Yihao was pulled by Luo Wenyou at this time. Take back the hand that fell back on the pulse door of the old Taijun. Bai Yihao glanced at Luo Wenyou. Luo Wenyou understood and followed out. Mo Xuetong was worried and followed outside. "Young master Bai, how''s your grandmother? Does it matter?" Without waiting for Bai Yihao to sit down, Luo Wenyou hurried. "Don''t worry, it''s just that the old Taijun is in bad health. He''s so weak that he can take care of himself a little. Don''t do that again." Bai Yihao said leisurely, took the pen in his hand and wrote Fang Zi. Listening to grandma''s fine, Mo Xuetong''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the beautiful young man who looked white and flawless. Unlike in the past, he put on a cloak embroidered with blue dragon pattern on his plain white robe, tied up a tie with his black hair, and spread it on his shoulders at will, which was still elegant and noble. But this kind of dress makes him more dignified and luxurious. He just stood there quietly. His demeanor and elegance covered most people in the world. Of course, few people could match his style. It''s just that it''s clearly a dress for going out. Is it difficult for Bai Yihao to know that his grandmother is ill and wait there? Willow eyebrows frown unconsciously. "Young master Bai, I just invited you in a hurry. It''s really your grandmother''s illness that makes you tired." Luo Wenyou also calmed down at this time and said with guilt. "It''s all right. I just heard that the eldest brother was coming and wanted to go to the palace to have a look, but there was no letter from the palace at this time. I thought it should not have arrived yet." Bai Yihao looked up leisurely and handed the prescription to Luo Wenyou. He smiled politely at Mo Xuetong, as if he had just seen her. At the moment when he raised his eyes, Mo Xuetong suddenly lowered his head and hid the alert of the bottom of his eyes. It was this person who pushed her to the stage and lost her hiding place. She appeared in front of the public without avoiding purpose, but she lacked her protection ability. What was his intention. With his strength, now he doesn''t need to pretend to be clean in front of people, as if he doesn''t compare with the government. If he wants to, Mo Xuetong knows that the throne of the state of Yan must be his. Even if he is not the only legitimate son of the emperor of Yan, he doesn''t occupy the leader or the legitimate son, why should the emperor of Yan be the crown prince. Mo Xuetong even has a hunch that he came to the state of Qin to pledge, which is what he thought! But why did he come to the state of Qin? But Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand it, just like why he stared at himself. This is what Mo Xuetong has been trying to understand. Seeing him and thinking of his cold-blooded ruthlessness in the future, Mo Xuetong slowly climbed up his back, thinking that he was staring at himself, but he didn''t have the power to fight back. He was more and more frightened. This man was too mysterious and dangerous, and even used himself as a pawn. What was the plot? She couldn''t figure it out, but she had to think about it. He dropped his eyes on the simple and decent bordered jade belt on him, and suddenly found that he came slowly towards himself, which made him nervous. "Miss Mo San, has Lao Taijun suffered from injuries before?" A leisurely voice came. Should I ask my cousin if it''s more suitable? Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but loosen his clenched fist, pulled some stiff face, raised his face and smiled. Sure enough, he was looking at her. His eyes were quiet with an indescribable meaning, and his voice was clear and moist with a gentle, jade like crispness and softness. It makes people feel good. "My grandmother has been in poor health. When my aunt... Disappeared, she was seriously ill. At that time, she also invited many doctors. She was ill for more than half a year before she could get out of bed." Luo Wenyou answered, hesitated when talking about his aunt, carefully looked at Mo Xuetong''s face and replied. "No wonder..." Bai Yihao, with a shallow smile, turned back and wrote at his desk, waved it and handed it to Luo Wenyou. "This is to recuperate the body for the old prince. The body is too weak, and it is also too weak to be mended. If you adjust it with food, it is more suitable for the old man." Luo Wenyou took the prescription and said with great joy, "cousin Tong, you are here with a white childe. I''ll send the decocting medicine right away." "Yes." Mo Xue''s pupil said softly, and his face had returned to normal. Luo Wenyou hurried out of the door. While ordering the boy around him to get medicine, he asked the maid at the door to see the situation of the old Taijun. The maid outside the house was turned around by him. The room was quiet. Bai Yihao gently looked at Mo Xuetong, pointed to one side of the chair and motioned her to sit down. After an embarrassing silence, Mo Xuetong walked over and sat down on the other side of the table, but saw him pick up the book on the side and put it in the middle, motioning her to put her hand on it. "Miss Mo San, you''ve been talking about cuts these days. Isn''t it because you''re in poor health? I''ll show you again." He flicked his fingers at the book and motioned her to put it on. Bai Yihao stretched out his slender white hand and put it beside the book. His smile was shallow, his eyes were peaceful and distant, and he couldn''t see any discomfort. He was so generous that Mo Xuetong didn''t want to be petty. He hesitated and stretched out his hand. The slender finger fell on her white hand, which looked very pale and weak. Mo Xuetong quietly observed Bai Yihao''s expression and carefully investigated his destination. He was so gentle and quiet that he didn''t look any abnormal. "Miss Mo San, please change your hand." Bai Yihao raised his eyes and said with a smile. Mo Xuetong took back his left hand, changed his right hand, and frowned slightly. This time, it took a long time to treat the disease. For example, his grandmother''s eyes were much longer. Those clear eyes were covered under his long eyelashes. They couldn''t see what it meant, but they made people feel inexplicably heavy. "What''s wrong with young master Bai?" Mo Xuetong asked puzzled. With Bai Yihao''s strength, it still takes so long to treat the disease? "Is Miss Mo San the anemone who came here these days, plus worry and depression, her body and bones are hurt. If she doesn''t understand and annoy again, the anemone who came here will be inaccurate and will hurt her children in the future." Bai Yihao looked up leisurely and smiled. The voice line was as gentle as ever, gentle and peaceful without a trace of anger. But the words fell into the ears of Moxue Tong, but immediately made her burn. That piece of lotus flower noodles, which was a little cold, burned red in an instant. How could he say such words in front of a girl who was not out of the cabinet! It''s true that she has been in poor health in the past. Tiankui came these days to represent her formal adult. It''s just such a shameful thing. When he said so, Mo Xuetong only felt that the whole face was burning. Even if she was a doctor, she shouldn''t say that in front of the girl in the boudoir. This, this is really too much! Mo Xuetong almost wants to brush her sleeve and leave. This topic is what she, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, can talk to a handsome young man! "Miss Mo San, wait a minute. Wait until I open the prescription, otherwise you will be seriously ill within a year, and it''s not sure whether you''re good or not." Bai Yihao stood up as if he didn''t see her ashamed self and couldn''t see her jade white face. He carried her to the table, where the white paper was still there. Think about it, wave ink on it and write. Seeing that he was so natural, Mo Xuetong was stunned, and the shame on his face decreased slightly. Because he didn''t face her, the kind of embarrassment with gentleness faded down. He looked at his words for the first time, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is his body so bad? Haven''t you taken care of yourself these days? Even Xu''s mother expressed her joy at the arrival of Tiangui this time. She hinted many times that her health was really good. In the future, even if she married to her husband''s family, she could reproduce for her husband''s family. How to get to his mouth was a problem. Of course, Mo Xuetong didn''t believe Bai Yihao would cheat her with such a thing. Even if he used her, he put it on the table. Besides, how could a person so proud of him do such a tasteless thing. "Miss Mo San, in the future, you should eat less cold things and use less tonic things. Your body needs to be recuperated slowly. Being too hot or too cold is not the best. Some items in this prescription are suitable materials. You should know that you have been reading medical books." Bai Yihao turned around, smiled and handed the prescription to Mo Xuetong. "Thank you, young master Bai." Although Mo Xuetong''s face was still burning, his expression had recovered his calm. He brushed Bai Yihao a gift before taking the prescription. Sure enough, most of the herbs on it were seen by himself and knew it was good for human body, but he didn''t think he could cooperate like this. "I heard you like medicine very much. Do you like acupuncture?" Bai Yihao stared at Moxue Tong and suddenly asked. Acupuncture! Mo Xuetong naturally liked it, but no one taught her how to do it. In the past, she had thought about self-study, but this way of acupuncture and moxibustion was not comparable to medicine. Although she had a heart, she was powerless, so she had to give up. At this time, when Bai Yihao asked, she couldn''t help raising her beautiful Shuiling eyes and was stunned. She didn''t understand what he meant by asking. "If Miss Mo San is interested, I can teach Miss Mo San the art of acupuncture." Bai Yihao''s voice, with leisurely and gentle elegance, coupled with the light smile on the handsome face, can make people give up their vigilance, but Mo Xuetong stepped back and lowered his head: "thank you for your love, young master Bai, but you can''t learn acupuncture from him." On the one hand, women in the boudoir always see it inappropriate for outsiders. On the other hand, I don''t want to be so close to Bai Yihao! The man began to use himself after only seeing him a few times. Up to now, he can''t find any purpose. Mo Xuetong doesn''t think it''s a good way to learn acupuncture from him, even if it''s not better than being used as a chess piece by others in this life. Behind that gentle and harmless handsome face is a cold and cruel heart. Born again, she won''t be fascinated by this appearance. Chapter 257 In the long Princess mansion, on a gorgeous terrace, a jade screen with red gauze through the ladies separates the house into two rooms. On the large table near the window in the inner room, there are Topaz mark Dustan chrysanthemum petal pattern bottles, with two red plums inserted on them. On the wall, there is a picture of jade pine Yin listening to the spring mountain. There are three fragrance and smoke curling in the jade lotus Heron pattern stove on the side. On the other side, a jade inlaid Narcissus bonsai is lifelike. Even the glittering flowers and leaves stretch out an attractive luster. It is the best at a glance. Two bronze gilt Diamond Flower inlaid jade lamps are hung on the lamp racks on both sides, which are equipped with amber pomegranate pendant. All the objects here are treasures. They are all owned by the long princess who is most favored by Zong Wenzong. However, the long Princess sitting in this room lost her usual grace and angrily threw the jade hand string of aloes pinched in her hand on the table. "It''s hateful that the Fuguo government should find such a husband for her." The long princess said angrily. "Princess, the Fuguo government doesn''t know about it. Who would have thought that the man would marry such a vicious woman and hurt Miss Luo." Some old voices were made by an old woman in her fifties. There was no one else in the room. It can be seen that the woman is the confidant of the princess. "Don''t say that, princess. It''s well known that the old prince likes Miss Luo. Even if it''s really thoughtless, it must be an unintentional loss. You didn''t say ink and prose before. You have more than elegance and talent. You''re a rare husband and son-in-law." The old woman advised. "Nanny, but Luoxia she..." the long princess said coldly, but she suddenly stopped and stood up to hate. "This palace can''t be so even, jade family, if you dare to move her, she will have to bear the corresponding price. The jade imperial concubine doesn''t have much time to enter the Palace. I''m afraid she really thinks she has flown into the branches and become a Phoenix." With that, regardless of the nanny calling her behind, he went out of the inner room angrily, ready to find a way to enter the palace and find some embarrassment for the jade imperial concubine. The jade imperial concubine in the palace did not expect that she would somehow provoke the long princess who has always been elegant and calm. She''s in a mess now. First, when the emperor ordered her to take the order, the little Eunuch in emperor Zongwen''s palace didn''t give her a good face. He announced the order and didn''t ask for her silver spindle. He turned and left! This has never happened before. Imperial concubine Yu is now being spoiled. When anyone in the palace saw her, she was not courteous and courteous. Even Liu Xi, the eunuch beside emperor Zongwen, met her politely and called her a thousand years old. When did she get such a cold shoulder. When the righteous spirit trembled, the will of the queen came again and sent a pair of jade feet to signify discipline. "Empress Yufei, empress empress, please remember your duty. Things outside the palace have nothing to do with your concubines in the back palace. Things in the former dynasty have their own courtiers. If you stretch your hand too long, you will be cut off." The palace girl beside the queen sneered, put down the jade ruler and turned away. If emperor Zong Wen was only slightly unhappy, the Queen''s words would be a direct slap in the face. When the two people left, the jade imperial concubine was so angry that she loosened her fist. Why had she been humiliated. But the son knew that she was unable to fight anything. During the days when she entered the palace, she was constantly blessed with saints and thought she had won the sacred heart, so she contacted the jade family. Unexpectedly, the jade family was so unlucky that she provoked such a disaster and hurt herself. The Queen''s hand was clearly stretched out to hit her face. But the two decrees also woke her up. If emperor Zongwen didn''t protect her, she would be nothing. The plan for now is to obtain the tolerance of the emperor. If she is an imperial concubine without children, if she loses her favor, more imperial concubines will come up to humiliate her in the future. As for contacting foreign ministers, she must make a decision after having Fengzi, Longsun and others. "Empress, the jade family sent someone to come. You see, do you want to meet?" A maid in waiting came up to pick her up and whispered softly in her ear. "Tell the people of the jade family that I have something to do here. I don''t have time to pay attention to them. I have made five clothes with the jade family. I''m not a close relative. If I don''t answer the call in the future, I don''t need to come to see them." The jade imperial concubine said coldly that she had found a backer. Unexpectedly, she used her strength and found that it was a trap. How can the sober jade imperial concubine not cut off with a sharp knife. "Yes!" The maid of honor did not dare to say anything more. She retreated to the side hall. Chen, who had been waiting there for a long time, turned around anxiously. When she saw the maid of honor coming, she greeted her anxiously and asked, "what did your mother say?" "My lady told me not to come back to the palace. I can''t help you with your family. Please, madam!" The maid of honor said coldly. Chen Shi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the jade imperial concubine would completely ignore her. It seemed that she was going to break contact with the jade family. At present, she was in a hurry and didn''t choose to say something. "Please tell the aunt again and say that I have a way to renovate the ink house." Renovate the Mo mansion. Why should my mother renovate the Mo mansion? My mother''s ultimate goal was to make the Mo adult her own person. In this case, she was about to become an enemy and had to renovate. The grand palace woman looked at her disdainfully. "Madam, the gratitude and resentment between your house and Mo house will not be ignored by your mother. Please, madam." The palace maid didn''t want to tell her more. With one move, two eunuchs came over. "Please go back to Mrs. Chen''s house. Our Caiwei palace is too small to accommodate the big Buddha in the Jade House." "Yes". Two eunuchs came up, one on each side, and impolitely dragged Chen out. This drag was dragged outside the hall. As soon as the gate of Caiwei hall was closed, Chen had no choice but to leave the palace. He saw a lot of people along the way and looked disdainfully from time to time. Chen didn''t expect this treatment when he entered the palace. He couldn''t even deal with it for a moment, so he bowed his head and left the palace in shame. Before Chen''s family got home, the order of the official department came down. Yufeng was originally a Tongzhi of zhengwupin and a civilian. Because he had been released for many years, this time he really meant to stay in Beijing. The official department originally allowed him to be the Shaoqing of Guanglu Temple of zhengwupin. Although he was at the same level, the Beijing officials and local officials were naturally different. In fact, he has been promoted. But now Yufeng received the official post of Guanglu temple from the sixth grade, which was demoted two levels in a row, and it was still an official post without real power. In the past, these official posts were for the descendants of Yungui family. Usually, they just ordered a Mao. No one cares whether they come or not. They just received a salary. It''s the reward given by the imperial court to these Yungui families. Where can a really capable minister take this post. When Yufeng accepted the appointment, he stood up on the spot angrily and asked the great humanitarian who sent the appointment: "Sir, why is it the office of Guanglu temple? Don''t you say it''s the post of Shaoqing?" I inquired about something good two days ago. Why did I change my divination so quickly. "Lord Yu, this is the order of the summit, and the lower official doesn''t know it. As for the position of Shaoqing, a colleague is going to announce the decree just now. I''m afraid it''s over at the moment." The man who sent the appointment had a good temper. In this case, he rubbed his hands and smiled. "Who is it?" Yufeng bit his teeth. "It''s not a person. Speaking of it, adult Yu must know, that is, the adult Wen linwen who went to Beijing with you. I heard that you two still have the friendship of the same year. If you work together in the future, you will be happy and harmonious." The smiling head explained. Yufeng was so angry that he almost fell back. Wen Lin, of course, knew that Wen Lin was the last and the most incompetent in the same subject. When we met in the same year, we all talked about this. We only smiled and shook our heads. It was the same job in Beijing. Wen Lin met Yufeng. In the past, he was still an adult. He flattered before and after running. Unexpectedly, he became his own boss. How can Yufeng bear this tone. "My lord Yu, if I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you. Here I congratulate you on your promotion." The smiled and turned to take the man away. It''s just that this is a mockery! This is still a promotion. Do you want to congratulate him on his promotion? Who the fuck is Gao Sheng? Yufeng kicked over a family member who had no eyesight and came up to congratulate Xi, and stormed into the house. Then he sat down. Chen came back from the palace in disorder. He took out a note of his plan from his arms and pushed it to Yufeng. This was the plan they made that day. But before it was implemented, she was thrown out by the jade imperial concubine without even looking at it. "Sir, on my way here, I heard that many people were talking about the matter of Mo mansion. My sister was extremely vicious. If this goes on, sir, your official reputation..." Chen was also very upset at this time. When he entered the palace, he was confident to get rid of Mo Xuetong. At this time, he was worried only about himself. If it goes on like this, what future does Yufeng have? Even if he stays in Beijing, he is only a small official from liupin. There are so many people in the street. From liupin, he is a small official without real power, which is not comparable to a small official in an important department. "Sir, will you send your sister to the countryside?" Chen couldn''t help saying. "It''s not very good. My mother won''t agree. My little sister has suffered so much from snacks. It''s at this time. It''s too bad for her to do so now." Yufeng also had some brotherhood and couldn''t bear to sigh. "It''s not the master''s fault that happened back then. It''s lucky that the little sister can find it back. Why should the master bear the consequences? Even though the mother loves her sister, she doesn''t love you anymore. When rong''er gets into trouble, her mother sends rong''er to Yuncheng family temple for your official reputation. Why can''t she give up when she meets your sister now." Chen complained, and he couldn''t help getting angry. His daughter, Chengxiao, was in front of the old woman when she was young. She didn''t hurt her. She was abandoned when she had a little trouble. She pitied her young daughter. The poisonous woman was so bad that she still wanted to protect her. Thinking about her situation in the palace, Chen secretly clenched her teeth. Yu Feng, who said this, was stunned and speechless for a moment. "Master, if you keep her at home again, you''ll have to bear the gossip all over the city. There''s a Fuguo government that hasn''t done anything. Master, you''re a little from six grades. Why should you fight with a century old family like them? Empress Yu Fei said that if you ignore the affairs of our house again, you''ll finally recognize a relative..." Chen sneered. Thinking of the power of the Fuguo government, Yufeng completely flipped the balance in his heart, fiercely stood up and rushed to the humanity standing below: "come on, send that aunt to the yard in the countryside." At this time, even my sister stopped shouting and simply pretended to be confused and didn''t recognize her. "Don''t get used to her when you send it to the garden. Anyway, her aunt used to do a lot of work. Don''t worry about killing her." Chen specially followed her to the corridor and secretly told several women that it was best to toss aunt Fang to death to save so much trouble. "Besides, who knows what will happen in that place." "Yes, madam." The mother-in-law retreated with understanding. Yufeng pretended not to hear in the hall and turned to the backyard. Chapter 258 The night market of the Lantern Festival is very fun. After dinner, thousands of lights have been lit. The gorgeous and bright lights reflect the lake and add thousands of lights. The whole sky is as beautiful as fire trees and silver flowers. Most of the pairs of pedestrians on the road are young men and women. During the Lantern Festival, the prevention of men and women in Daqin was not so strict. From time to time to see a pair of men and women walking together, adding a bit of romance to this cold night. Mo Xuetong is now in charge of the central feeder in the house. He takes the right card and goes out with several maids. Mohua Wen sent some hand ornaments and rings early, but he didn''t come. When something like that happened, neither of them knew how to face it, so they didn''t face each other for a day. Moxuetong''s carriage drove to the busiest South Street, which is the busiest place in the whole capital. I heard that the fireworks were also put there for a while. The weather has warmed up a little these days, and even the snow on the ground has melted away, but it''s still very cold on this big night. Moxuetong wears a lot, but he doesn''t feel it. The carriage stopped at the moat in front of the South Street. Further on, it was unable to move. There was a large flow of people, and the carriage couldn''t get through at all. Therefore, all kinds of luxury carriages stopped there. Fortunately, the government sent people there to coordinate the order. The carriage stopped slowly, and several people got out of the car with each other. Mo Xuetong is wearing an ivory dress. Because it is the Spring Festival, the bottom of the dress is embroidered with lotus root color, and a pair of Amethyst ear bells are decorated on the ears. A gold-plated butterfly hairpin is inserted in the oblique bun on his head. There is nothing else, but his skin looks like coagulated fat. It is even whiter and flawless than the best sheep fat jade. The cherry has a small mouth, which is not dotted and Zhu. It is delicate and beautiful, and his eyes are like a stream of clear water, While looking forward, eye waves flow. A smile, unparalleled beauty! Since she came to the capital, her figure has developed rapidly. In only a few months, she has subsided a bit of childishness and pulled out the tender branches of the girl. When he got off the carriage, he attracted the attention of Xu Youren and asked which young lady this was. She was more beautiful than the second young lady of the Ling family who had passed before. Mo Xuetong leaves Mo ye to follow him, releases Mo Yu and Mo LAN to play by himself. Usually, everyone doesn''t go out. It''s rare to go out. Of course, it''s necessary to have fun. Moran told Mo ye a few more words and left with Mo Yu. Among the three people, if Mo ye can protect the young lady most, of course, Moran is more relieved to leave her. "Miss Mo San, what a coincidence. Why did you come here?" A familiar and intimate voice came from behind my ears. Mo Xuetong said back and saw a woman in jujube red and gold embroidered clothes coming down from a carriage that had just stopped. She had a chest length brocade Ru skirt with emerald flowers, and several beautiful jade inlaid gemstones on her head. She was as beautiful as a blooming peony. It was Wang XiuXiu. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Wang." Mo Xuetong said with a smile. For this seemingly popular Miss Wang XiuXiu, Mo Xuetong always felt strange. Last time in the long princess, she clearly felt her choice. "Miss Mo San is also a person? If we just want to be together, I happen to be very boring." Wang XiuXiu said with a smile, "Miss Mo San won''t dislike me for getting in the way!" It''s a little frivolous. It''s generally applicable to best friends, but now they''re not! "Miss Wang joked. It''s the first time I''ve seen the Lantern Festival in Beijing. If Miss Wang doesn''t think I''m in trouble, take me to have a look." Mo Xuetong smiled politely and wondered why Wang XiuXiu was so enthusiastic today. Since she must stick to herself, she would not refuse. Wang XiuXiu also only brought a maid. The four people walked slowly in the crowd. Wang XiuXiu was very attentive all the way. As long as Mo Xuetong looked at the object for a long time, she would come to explain and explain. Sometimes she would quote references and have a lot of experience. Wang XiuXiu really has some talent and learning. Mo Xuetong stood aside quietly with a smile and listened to her show off her knowledge. She followed the flow of people all the way, but she also saw a lively scene. "Miss Mo San, are you tired? Why don''t we take a break here and see the lights of thousands of houses in this direction as well as those restaurants and teahouses, or even more clearly." Wang XiuXiu pointed to the simple bamboo shed and chaliao Road on one side, and then pulled Mo Xuetong in. Both masters went in, and Mo ye and the maid had to follow in. Wang XiuXiu called for two cups of tea with a smile on her eyes: "Miss Mo, you and I are here to talk. Let my maid and your maid go out and play. Only once a year, don''t let them play with us." Mo Xuetong nodded: "Mo ye, go out and have a look by yourself. I''ll have tea with Miss Wang here, and you''ll come back later." She didn''t know what Wang XiuXiu meant and why she had to support the maid around her, but there was ink wind in the dark. She didn''t worry about what Wang XiuXiu would do to her. The two met by chance. If Wang XiuXiu had any plans and met herself by chance, she would only be at the meeting. And Mo Ye looked at each other. Mo Ye understood and retreated with the maid. "Miss Mo San''s maid is really capable and loyal." Wang XiuXiu looked at the back of Mo ye and said, "Miss Mo, what happened in your house a while ago? How did you involve Miss Mo''s aunt, fake?" She looked surprised, as if she were just curious, but these words were extremely unreasonable. The most basic thing for a young lady of a big family is to be virtuous, tolerant, eloquent and meritorious. Like Wang XiuXiu, her father is the first assistant, and her family education must be very strict. How can she talk about other people''s family affairs like a small citizen, not to mention the mother of Mo Xuetong. "What does Miss Wang want to know?" Mo Xue''s pupil said faintly, his eyes were unhappy, but he didn''t say anything bad according to the boudoir training. "I''m sorry, Miss Mo San, don''t annoy me. I just feel strange. How can a little aunt be a wife? Your mother doesn''t think it''s stupid at all..." it seems that she found herself out to have made a mistake. Wang XiuXiu covered her lips and smiled, "If Miss Mo San thinks I''m wrong, I''ll give Miss Mo San a gift. I hope Miss Mo San will forgive me this time." These words are very sincere, but there is another meaning in and out of the words. Wang XiuXiu''s performance today is so strange! Mo Xuetong said coldly, "Miss Wang is the daughter of Shoufu. As expected, she has a good tutor. She must talk to several other young ladies when she has a chance in the future. The young lady in the capital is still the most from Wang Shoufu''s family." This is no longer a question of forgiving or not forgiving. She can allow Wang XiuXiu to design her, but she will never allow Wang XiuXiu to humiliate her mother. She raised her eyes and said faintly: "Miss Wang, if you have something to do, please help yourself. If you want to explain to others what Miss Wang said today." Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong would say so. Wang XiuXiu choked and didn''t know what to do next. Whether to go with the trend or stay to explain. I didn''t expect that a girl from the countryside should be so sensitive. After a few words, she felt that she was deliberately irritating her. Thinking that she would say today in front of others, she would not be a man. The reputation of a gossip woman is enough to destroy herself. Even if the man got the position, and the two were wary of each other, a woman with a loss of virtue could not accompany him to the top. There is a trace of evil in the fundus of your eyes. You can only blame yourself for making Mo Xuetong so smart. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Wang XiuXiu angrily said, "Miss Mo, I just said something wrong carelessly, and I was anxious to apologize just now. Is Miss Mo still so reluctant to spare me and say something that I don''t have!" "Miss Wang, I don''t care what you want to do, but please don''t deliberately insult your mother. Miss Wang deliberately walked with me, just let me be a witness. At this time, she provoked these gossip and asked to leave. Isn''t that so?" Mo Xuetong raised his face and said with a cold smile, "not all people are willing to be played by people as monkeys." This is not high, but Wang XiuXiu just heard it. "Miss Mo San, you''ve gone too far." Wang XiuXiu stood up angrily. Her face was livid and seemed angry. "Miss Wang, you deliberately humiliate your first mother. It''s reasonable whether it''s difficult or not." Mo Xuetong''s voice suddenly widened, with some grievances. "Miss Wang inquired about the affairs of my house and said something insulting to her first mother. She said that her aunt wanted to be a housewife. It should be so. Miss Wang, you will be a housewife in the future. How can you say such a thing." Her voice suddenly magnified, with some grievances and sadness. For a moment, all the people''s eyes fell on Wang XiuXiu''s face. The story of Mo mansion has spread throughout the capital. As long as it is an individual, you know that Aunt Mo mansion poisoned the main room. For a time, the condemnation of these charming aunts has reached the peak. It can be said that no one in the city has a good impression on Aunt mo. today, it comes out from time to time that Aunt Mo hurt her daughter and son. Which aunt deliberately harmed the main room... In just one day, there were 17 or 28 such things. Did you pull out another one at this time? People looked at Wang XiuXiu suspiciously. At the same time, they also wondered which family''s daughter was born by their aunt, so they said something that was not human. "What the little woman gave birth to is really what the little woman gave birth to. It looks like a young lady. In fact, it''s still that material in her bones." "I can''t see. I thought I was a lady of a big family, but I was a vicious and spoke for those bitches." "If this man can see it, no one will be killed. It''s rare for a young man to want to be an aunt. He''s a maid!" "You look good. You want to be an aunt. OK, this little lady followed me and promised to let you be a favorite aunt." Some disciples whistled at her deliberately and laughed. Wang XiuXiu didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong could dress like this. His face was said to be green and red for a while. Now there''s no need to dress. She sneered: "Miss Mo San, I just didn''t pay attention to it. Since Miss Mo San is like this, we simply don''t need to travel together. Let''s wait and see who can laugh." This is already a threat. With that, he put the cup on the table heavily, stood up, didn''t even pay for the tea, angrily pushed away the crowd in front of him and rushed out. Is that angry? Moxue pupil frowns slightly. What does Wang XiuXiu want to do? She is anxious to distract herself from other people''s eyes in order to see who she is! It is by no means an ordinary private meeting of men and women! Chapter 259 "This little lady is really good-looking. How can she be alone? Are you accompanied? Do you want your brothers to accompany you?" Several figures standing outside the crowd suddenly crowded in front of the people. They were some local ruffians in their twenties, who obviously surrounded them with bad intentions. "The little lady is lonely when she walks alone. Look, she doesn''t even have anyone to accompany. This beautiful little face is really beautiful. The flower leaders in Manchun building are not so beautiful." "No, I thought xiaoyanyan, the flower leader there, was the most beautiful. I didn''t expect that she didn''t deserve to carry shoes for the little lady. Don''t be afraid, little lady. Go back with me. I''ll provide you with delicious food and drink." Are these people Wang XiuXiu''s destination? Mo Xuetong''s brain was spinning rapidly. These people were clearly just local ruffians. Wang XiuXiu could not contact these people. Moreover, she could not expect to meet herself. She just came in because she looked at the tea house more curiously. Then these people were not arranged by her. Looking at the crowd slowly retreating around, I know that these people must be local ruffians and scoundrels nearby. They are very difficult to deal with, so others dare to be angry but dare not speak. But if Wang XiuXiu didn''t set it up, what would Wang XiuXiu want to do. Mo Xuetong was strong and calm, and his hand slowly extended to his belt. The two sword shaped hairpins she didn''t wear on her head today, but were put in her belt. If she always took the same pair of hairpins out, it would be suspicious. "At the foot of the capital, someone dares to flirt with good family women." Someone gave a sharp drink. Mo Xuetong couldn''t see who it was, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He leaned over slightly. Before she could flash, a sword shadow came to her face. Unexpectedly, he crossed the crowd and rushed directly to her face. The cold soldiers came before they had the sharp weapon. Wang XiuXiu wants to kill her? Mo Xuetong was stunned and realized that she knew what threatened Wang XiuXiu? The shadow of the sword on one side of the bamboo shed was as fast as lightning. A cold light cut through the curtain of the bamboo shed and came out through the curtain, reaching in front of the sharp weapon. "There are assassins." I don''t know who screamed, the crowd suddenly got into a frenzy, ran and collided, and stepped on the people before it was too late. Several lanterns fell to the ground, and the fire burst into the sky, burning the curtain on one side. The shadow of the sword was cold, and no one knew who was hurt. Some people screamed, some screamed, and others shouted wildly... A curtain with fire slipped from the eyes of Mo Xue Tong, The burning spark almost burned her face. Mo Xuetong retreated quickly and almost hit the table and chair behind her. Then she stood still holding the table. There was a fire in front of her, but she couldn''t rush out. Even if she was calm again, she was also flustered at this time. I don''t know where I''m going. The purple shadow moves around me and is held around my waist. Mo Xuetong''s body is stiff, and suddenly Er softens down again. Ear with some enchanting lazy Laughter: "don''t be afraid, hold me tight." Mo Xuetong subconsciously hugged Feng Jue ran with his backhand. As soon as his eyes closed, Feng Jue ran picked up Mo Xuetong and rushed out of the door. His long and narrow eyes fell slightly into his arms. The people in his arms hugged him wholeheartedly, and the smile on the corners of his lips became deeper and deeper. Several figures moved lightly and fell quickly. After a while, they left the crowd like a fried pot. Feng Jue ran holds Mo Xuetong in her arms. After several ups and downs, she has come to an eaves and settled down. She patted Mo Xuetong''s head and said with a gentle smile: "tong''er just thinks of me and still doesn''t let go." This man is really... Mo Xuetong blushed. He felt that his feet stepped on the ground and pushed him away. Only then did he find that he was on the eaves again. Since he met with Feng Jue ran, he has stepped on the eaves for three days and two days. "Mo Feng is still fighting with that man. Will it be ok?" Mo Xue Tong frowned and asked with an uncomfortable side. Feng Jue''s eyes flickered, and her white jade like handsome face glowed faintly in the moonlight. In a good mood, she held Mo Xuetong and sat down beside her: "don''t worry, Mo Feng won''t be worse than that person. It''s also a dark guard. My dark guard is always better than others." Also a dark guard? Mo Xuetong frowned slightly. Why didn''t she know she had offended such a noble person who can have dark guards? Besides, she didn''t have any secrets for them to spy on. Who can''t tolerate her so much and sent dark guards to kill her. "King Yan? King Chu? Or in the palace..." asked Mo Xuetong. "I''ll know in a minute." Feng Jue ran squints and smiles. Her eyes never move away from Mo Xuetong''s face. The blazing eyes contain some tenderness that Mo Xuetong can''t ignore. With such a watery moonlight, it makes people feel a sense of heartbeat loss. Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to look at him again, but only feels hot on his cheeks. He turned his head and said casually, "Wang XiuXiu doesn''t seem to be simple. Who is her father Shoufu approaching now?" Said the foot casually on the roof, very uncomfortable, some heartbeat. "Lord Wang Shoufu is neither from the eldest brother nor from the third brother." Feng Jue ran smiled. After tasting pinfengjue dye''s words, Mo Xuetong raised his head in amazement: "your man?" "How can it be? The old fox is very resourceful, so he won''t take such a stand easily. Besides, if my man dares to hurt you, I won''t have to abolish him." Looking at her confused water eyes, Feng Jue dyed her lazy mouth, mixed with some spoil, integrated into the night, which made the breath ambiguous. Mo Xuetong bit his lips and forced himself to focus his attention on his words: "people in the court all think that King Yan and King Chu will succeed. Doesn''t this Shoufu think so? In the future, no matter which new emperor succeeds to the throne, those who stand in line early will be reused. Shoufu is in such a hurry to retire when he heard that he is not old?" This is the key that Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand! The chief assistant is the most important one in the cabinet, which can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. Since he has been the chief assistant, it is said that this Wang chief assistant has also passed the three passes and cut six generals to become the position. It is less than three years, just three years, so that this powerful chief assistant is satisfied? You should know that the new emperor is promoted by his own group of people. If you don''t stand in the right team early, you will never be able to be the first assistant again. How can you not feel this with Wang Shoufu''s political ability? It''s difficult. Wang Shoufu''s ambition has retired, his old strength is weak, and he can''t bear the burden! No, I heard only a few days ago that he had a new strategy. He was obviously energetic. "He is old, treacherous and slippery. He didn''t want to retire. He had thought of a blockbuster early, but what people like is the post of the Empress Dowager and the thigh of the Empress Dowager." Feng Jue ran blinked and looked very happy. The charming smile on Jun''s face made people dare not look at it. The enchanting place was touching. What a monster! Mo Xuetong sighed in her heart, but couldn''t move her eyes for a moment. She sensed that his warm masculine breath was around her. She was breathing with the usual fragrance of his body. She seemed to be surrounded by a small flower in the fragrance. He was all thick in her breath. When Li saw the proud smile on his face, she suddenly woke up. He hurriedly opened his eyes and scolded himself for being disheartened. Although handsome and beautiful, if he is a monster, he is very different, but he is reborn for the first time, can''t he see this appearance. But I thought so in my heart, but I still had to praise. No wonder his romantic name spread so far. With such a face, several women could escape. If I get his warm note again, I''m afraid the women in the world are not at his disposal. lecher! Thinking of his reputation, Mo Xuetong was a little depressed. He raised his eyes and glared at him fiercely. He stared and smiled. Happy Feng Jue ran at a loss. He didn''t know where he made mistakes, which made her unhappy. "The Empress Dowager''s people are not the Queen''s people, but the Queen''s people are the people of the Yan king. What do you do to sell this pass?" Mo Xue Tong stared, but he didn''t know that such eyes were more like jiaochen in the moonlight. The handsome face was stunned, and then the corners of his lips turned up again. wait! The Empress Dowager? Mo Xuetong paused, her open cherry lips moved, and she just didn''t make a sound. An idea that she had never had before suddenly came to her mind and looked at Feng Jue ran in surprise. Unexpectedly, she was surprised and speechless for a moment. "Tong''er is really smart." Feng Jue ran knew that she had realized it. Ha ha, she smiled and stretched out her slender finger to flick gently on her white and tender forehead, which made her reach out and cover her forehead for a burst of tender cry. Both the queen and the Empress Dowager are from the government of Dingguo. The Empress Dowager has always presided over the affairs of the harem. It is said that the Empress Dowager doesn''t even see people. She only occasionally sees some old ministers to talk about the past. She spends the rest of her time in the Buddhist Hall. She has a feeling of retreat. No matter what happens between the queen and the king of Yan in front of her, she has never spoken well of the king of Yan in front of emperor Zongwen. As if a bowl of water was flat. But Mo Xuetong knew she was not. There was one thing she remembered very clearly in her last life. Just before her death, a major event happened in the harem. The queen was actually related to a conspiracy case and was robbed of the right to take charge of the harem by Emperor Zongwen. Instead of falling into the hands of any of his favorite concubines, this right fell into the Empress Dowager who had been living in seclusion in the harem. Conversely, the biggest winner of the Queen''s loss of power was the Empress Dowager! At that time, she never thought there was any difference. The two empresses came from Dingguo government at the same time. Neither of them would be involved in Dingguo government. But now Feng Jue ran had something in his words and immediately woke her up. She''s wrong! She''s thinking in the wrong direction! The queen and the Empress Dowager are not in the same direction! This appalling conclusion scared her first, and some stammered: "the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager has her own... Candidate..." this is really amazing. The Empress Dowager hidden behind the scenes has her own ideas, and the heir to the throne she chose is someone else. The two most vocal people in China and the one around them are obviously not the candidate for the Empress Dowager. This one is... "Don''t be afraid." sensing her horror, Feng Jue ran felt soft at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding her soft little hand in her hand, smiled, "The Empress Dowager has never regarded her father as her son, so she hid behind the scenes after her father came to power. Over the years, she has secretly planned a lot, and her strength is much higher than that of the queen jumping in front of the stage." "Who does the Empress Dowager prefer?" Mo Xuetong forgot his impolite behavior, swallowed his saliva and looked at him. A cold current rushed up his back. The combined horror of previous lives and this life was not as much as today. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t regard emperor Zongwen as her son, she won''t like emperor Zongwen''s son. If the person she chooses wants to ascend the throne, she must rebel. It is said that more than thirty years ago, the king''s house of Jin was full of coups! Even the royal highness of the king of Jin, who is said to have lost his talent, did not escape this disaster. During the battle that day, her mother once spoke to her and trembled slightly, but she couldn''t even speak. Then she sighed and wiped away her tears. It can be seen that many people died at that time. It was very tragic. Unexpectedly, it has only been more than thirty years, and it is making such a scene again. How can it not frighten Mo Xuetong. Moreover, the most important thing is that his father is a man from emperor Zongwen''s hidden residence. He must be loyal to the current emperor. He is completely different from the person supported by the Empress Dowager. If he reverses, the first thing to kill is Ren Zhaoyin''s father, which makes the capital chaotic and has no military use. Only then can he take the palace and set the world in chaos. Father was the first person to be killed by the Empress Dowager. The face of Mo Xue Tong''s purplish red was instantly frightened pale. Chapter 260 "Who is it?" Mo Xuetong frowned slightly. As far as she knew, there was no one around the Empress Dowager who could make the Empress Dowager work so hard. It was also the son of a phoenix and the son of a dragon. A name that had been ignored rushed into her mind. That was... "Brother, you''re back at last." The familiar voice came from below, with some excited trembling. Mo Xuetong''s body trembled for a moment, which made her wake up. She shook her hand gently. Feng Jue dyed it. She saw that his eyes flickered, just like the stars in the sky. Her slender fingers hissed at her lips. When she understood what he meant, she immediately lay on the roof and looked down through a tile he had just opened. Sure enough, it was Wang XiuXiu and a man Mo Xuetong had never seen before. Although the man was just a very ordinary brocade dress, he looked tall and handsome. Wang XiuXiu has a private meeting with others, so she wants to use herself as a shield? The private meeting should not be sneaky. How dare Wang XiuXiu make such a big noise? Of course, the subsequent noise may also be caused by her inability to control the situation, but it can also be seen that Wang XiuXiu''s private meeting is bound to be different from the general. What private meeting will be afraid of decline, so she simply finds a person who can prove that she was there at that time. And he is the one who happens to meet, with a smile on his lips. "XiuXiu, I want to come back and celebrate the Lantern Festival with you." Men''s eyes are gentle, like fine willows blowing in the spring breeze, with endless lingering attachment. Wang XiuXiu blushed. Her eyes were full of infatuation. Her eyes fell on the man as if she could no longer move. The man reached out and gently hugged him in his arms: "when can XiuXiu always hold you and never leave you." With an indescribable melancholy and sadness in his voice, he raised his head, gently stroked Wang XiuXiu''s hair twice, and patted her shoulder with slight heartache, "it''s hard for you." "Brother Zhen, I don''t work hard. I don''t work hard at all. I can only let brother Zhen come back. As long as I can stay with brother Zhen forever, I won''t work hard for a while." Wang XiuXiu raised her head. Her eyes were full of affection and tears. She repeated the previous torture and hesitation over and over again. At this time, it was all in the man''s tenderness. I just felt that even if I paid him with my life at this time, I was willing. "XiuXiu, when I come back, I will marry you and share my glory with you. As a girl, you have to run around for my business. It''s really my cowardice and incompetence. I can''t give you the best." The man''s handsome face is tangled, with a faint sad tone, and his compassionate eyes fall on her face. The warmth is almost that she is the most precious thing. "No, brother Zhen, you are the most capable. I believe you will come back soon and be with me soon. For a purpose, even if I die, I am as sweet as cheese." With tears in her eyes, Wang XiuXiu held the man''s waist and put her face on his chest. Only two people on the roof found the man''s complacency in a flash. This man is not really to Wang XiuXiu! Mo Xuetong looked up at Feng Jue ran in amazement, but he saw his lazy and enchanting smile. He raised his eyebrows at her and winked down, as if to let her inherit it and tell her the reason later. The black snow pupil whitened his one eye, and his attention continued to gather below. With Wang XiuXiu as deep as Chengfu, people will be cheated. This man''s acting level is already perfect. "Brother Zhen, I just used your dark guard. Didn''t anyone find it?" Because she was moved, Wang XiuXiu pressed her nasal voice for a long time. Her voice was still choking, but she had been insidious. "Who is that woman? I don''t mean to find someone to prove it for you. Why did such a big thing happen and burn up?" The man flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, but he still whispered softly, "what if you hurt you!" Wang XiuXiu was more and more moved. She felt that she was willing to do anything for this man. She just wanted to stay with him all her life, but she also understood that this time was not a long time for children and women, Holding his waist, he looked up and said, "that woman is the daughter of the new Jing Zhaoyin. Originally, she just wanted to borrow her to avoid eyes and ears. If someone asked, he would say that I was with her, but later I didn''t separate from her." "But I didn''t expect that she should be so smart and doubt my intention. If she went back and mentioned it to her father, your affair might be exposed. You came to Beijing this time to act secretly and there must be no danger. That''s why I asked your dark guard to intercept her. Anyway, it was in a mess and caught fire again at that time. Even if she died there, no one would find the cause of death, let alone contact her On you. " Wang XiuXiu said calmly. Listening to the black snow pupil in the high place, Wang XiuXiu thought of killing herself in such a short time. This woman is even more cruel than men. Xu Shi sensed the rustle of Mo Xuetong, and the hand held by Feng Jue ran was gently pinched. Mo Xuetong remembered that her hand was still held by Feng Jue ran unknowingly, but now in this situation, she can''t make a voice to argue with him. She has more important things. She knows the identity of the person below. She had to listen more and glared at Feng Jue dye fiercely. She simply didn''t look at his handsome face smiling like picking up a gold ingot. I don''t know what he was happy about. Since she sat on the roof, her lips have been raised high. Feng Jue ran was so innocent that she just comforted her. How could she blame her? Fortunately, the soft little hand in his hand was always there, which made the corners of his lips burst into a smile involuntarily. However, when he turned his head down, the smile was a little more cruel and cold. "Mohua Wen and the daughter of the Grand Duchess of Fu Guo?" The man didn''t seem to think of the identity of Mo Xuetong and asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s the direct daughter of Mohua Wen. She used to be in Yuncheng before she came to Beijing. I didn''t expect that she was so smart. She guessed what I meant at once, but unexpectedly, she caught up with her own life. I wanted to make friends with her and contact Mohua Wen. It''s only her that is to blame. I thought she was smart and said so many words." Wang XiuXiu said proudly. "You are too light and useless. Mohua Wen has not taken refuge in any party now. If you can pull him into our camp, it will be our great help." The man was slightly unhappy. Jing Zhaoyin is also a big official in the capital. The most important thing is that he still controls the military power. Although there are bodyguards in the Imperial Palace, as well as the five city military and horse departments and royal guards in various cities... These people are not as important as ink. As long as ink opens the gate and the outside troops rush in, the capital will change without attack. The five cities'' army and horse division, royal guards... The number of those people is small. When they are invaded by the army, the imperial palace is like being thrown there naked and naked. Where can they resist the impact of people and soldiers. This is why Wang XiuXiu has always been very kind to herself! Mo Xuetong''s heart moved, but what about the four prefectures? What do you want from the four prefectures, Wang XiuXiu? "Brother Zhen, that woman found out my purpose. If she went back and told Mohua Wen, I would be suspicious. Maybe even brother Zhen''s plan would be destroyed by her at that time. Isn''t brother Zhen worried about my safety!" Wang XiuXiu said wrongfully and glared at him. "Why don''t I worry? You are the most important thing in my heart. If it''s not for getting together with you, why should I listen to the emperor''s grandmother... But now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. If I can''t succeed, I can only thank you with death, XiuXiu. At that time, don''t tell us about our relationship, so that I can escape." The man said softly. Looking at his affectionate eyes, Wang XiuXiu was moved and couldn''t speak for a moment. Where would he plan the gains and losses in his words? He just felt that the lover put himself in his heart and occupied a more important position than rivers and mountains. He was so excited that he just said: "real brother..." But I can''t say anything anymore. "If it''s done, you''ll be my wife and my queen. I''ll only let the people I love most compare with me. At that time, this great land will belong to both of us. Later, when I get old, I''ll pass on my position to our son. From then on, this land will be inherited by our children and grandchildren. XiuXiu, are you really willing to be my wife?" The man put his hand on Wang XiuXiu''s face, hugged her and sat down on one side of the couch. Under the dim light, they hugged each other tightly. Wang XiuXiu seemed to see the happy prospect, such a beautiful and happy scenery. In the future, it would be himself and him. Now his suffering is really nothing. Even if it is the pressure of parents and relatives! He will win! "You are over there. I heard there are several concubines. They are said to be very beautiful." Although Wang XiuXiu was dazed, she still remembered the matter that had been stuck in her heart. The spark of joy couldn''t help but break a few times. "Those are just playthings. How can they compare with you? When I come back, naturally they disappear, but now they can''t. They have to pretend that I''m drunk and lustful. XiuXiu, you know how painful I am. When I see those women every day, I think of you. Where is there any interest to play with them, but I have to look like I like them in front of people." The man said sadly. Reach out and take Wang XiuXiu''s hand to her lips, gently kiss her, look at her suspicious eyes, and say tenderly: "in this life, the only person I love most is you!" His hand was holding Wang XiuXiu hot and affectionate. Wang XiuXiu had believed his words for a long time. There was no doubt. She was unhappy in her heart. Her body softened involuntarily, and the two fell together involuntarily. "No, No." The kiss fell on her lips, crisp and numb, and her body was like assimilating water. Although she was still a little sober, she still responded subconsciously. "XiuXiu, I miss you so much. Don''t refuse me." The man''s breath ran across her face, and a soft kiss fell on her face. Wang XiuXiu had only his handsome eyebrows and affectionate eyes. He subconsciously hugged his head and let his hands tear off her clothes... The two people immediately rolled together. Moxue Tong''s eyes were covered by Feng Jue as early as when Wang XiuXiu was pushed down on the couch. He carefully covered the tiles. At this time, I believe that even if there is a slight sound, the two confused and infatuated inside will not find it. Feng Jue ran picked up Mo Xuetong, jumped over the eaves, stopped at a building, and turned into the house from the window with Mo Xuetong. When she got to the ground, Mo Xue Tong pushed away Feng Jue and said, "that''s King Ning!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes! Chapter 261 Ningwang fengjuezhen, who is said to have done nothing great and was sent to the state of Yan as a hostage, ningwang fengjuezhen! Mo Xuetong was 100% sure, but he frowned. In his previous life, King Ning fengjue didn''t even return to the state of Qin, so he really died in the state of Yan. When Bai Yihao soldiers got up, his highness King Ning was implicated and died in that battle without a storm. In Mo Xuetong''s idea, he always felt that Ning Wang fengjue was really the most innocent. The state of Yan takes the crown prince as the pledge. The state of Qin should send a prince. Unexpectedly, none of Zong Wendi''s sons went to King Ning fengjuezhen. However, it makes sense for King Ning to do so. He is the legitimate grandson of the Empress Dowager and inherited his father king Ning''s throne. King Ning, who should have inherited the throne, died early. Therefore, the throne fell into the hands of emperor Zongwen. If King Ning didn''t die so early, he would be the real crown prince. It won''t be safe for anyone. In this way, everything makes sense. The queen wants to push the king of Yan, so she can become the Empress Dowager as her legitimate mother. Moreover, she advocates the king of Yan. When the king of Yan is emperor, she must respect her, not a empress dowager who is famous but has no real power. But the Empress Dowager doesn''t think so. She just wants to push her granddaughter to the top. That''s her direct grandson. However, as her direct grandson, she had to overthrow the rule of emperor Zongwen. When Emperor Zongwen fell, the queen also lost her power, and the dream of the Empress Dowager was gone. Therefore, at this point, the queen could never form a line with the Empress Dowager. In terms of interests, King Yan is superior to King Ning, which is much better for the queen. One is the Empress Dowager and the other is a prisoner. The queen can tell. "Don''t worry, Ning Wang won''t succeed." Feng Jue ran smiled faintly, and her lazy voice flowed like moonlight in the night. "King Ning came with the great prince of the state of Yan. So the great prince of the state of Yan has arrived?" The room was very warm, and it seemed that the earth dragon was burning. Mo Xuetong sat down at the table and frowned. "The great prince of Yan hasn''t arrived in Beijing yet, but it''s coming soon. Tomorrow should be here," Feng Jue ran smiled with warm eyes and tapped gently on the table. The closed door opened and a maid like woman came in with a tray in her hand. There are two cups of tea on the tray. Gently put down the tea in his hand, respectfully saluted chongfengjue dye, waited for the woman to retreat quietly, and closed the door for them. "Is this yours?" Mo Xuetong asked in surprise. When he entered the house, he was already burning the warm earth dragon. Feng Jue ran jumped from the window. She was a clever and quiet maid... Suddenly, a trace of displeasure flashed at the bottom of her eyes and stood up with some angry words, "send me home." "Don''t worry, this is not my palace. How can I be so contemptuous with you? I want to take you to my palace. It must be eight lift sedans. It''s windy and beautiful to let you marry in. How can I be so secretive and shady as now." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Her voice was lazy, like moving music, with some teasing, but she also saw through the intention of Mo Xuetong. Moxue Tong''s face turned red, and he stared at him quite unnaturally. He bit his lips and asked, "where is this?" "This is my private house outside. The cunning rabbit still has three caves. I''m smarter than a rabbit." Feng Jue Ran''s way was full of emotion, and her enchanting eyes glanced at her, quite proud. "Later, when tong''er wants to see me, he can come here to see me." Who missed him? Who came to see him? Why is this man so cheeky. Mo Xuetong glared at him with hatred, but unexpectedly, her bright eyes came so horizontally, but they were like jiaochen. She only saw that Feng Jue ran was happy and looked at her in a daze, but she was crazy. Being stared at by his blazing eyes, Mo Xuetong couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly turned his head and coughed in a low voice: "although the great prince of the state of Yan doesn''t enter the city today, even his men have entered the city. How can he not enter the city?" Feng Jue must be in the bodyguard team of the great prince of Yan. The bodyguard takes it as his duty to protect the great prince. Only when the great prince enters the city will the bodyguards appear. Mo Xuetong knows that Feng Jue ran will understand the causality, but he still can''t help reminding, "you won''t send someone to pay attention to him." It''s suspicious that the Grand Prince of the state of Yan hurried in a hurry. At this time, when he arrived in the capital, he deliberately delayed going to the capital, which makes people more suspicious. Feng Jue ran smiled and couldn''t see her eyes. "Tong''er, don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to see what the great prince of Yan is doing." At this point, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly fell down, and there was a blood thirsty evil spirit behind his smile. A trace of ruthlessness flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The great prince of Yan had a picture of tong''er in his hand. Who sent it? If anyone can do it without being aware of it, there is only Bai Yihao in the world. Bai Yihao is really taking tong''er as a valve. "Tong''er, I really can''t attend the banquet where Princess Tianchang will recognize you as an adoptive daughter tomorrow. Fortunately, the Grand Prince of the state of Yan didn''t come to Beijing tomorrow, otherwise I won''t be able to spend the Lantern Festival with you at this time." Feng Jue ran smiled and patted her forehead. "By the way, starting tomorrow, don''t go out. I won''t have time to accompany you until the great prince of Yan returns." These words are extremely rogue. Mo Xue glared at him angrily. Compared with his thick skin, Feng Jue ran can definitely be called the first. Although he was ashamed and annoyed, Mo Xuetong still heard other meanings in his words, thought about it, his eyes were cold, took a sip of the tea at hand and asked, "I heard that the eldest prince of Yan came to get married. Which princess is it?" "My father hasn''t thought about it yet. It''s said that my aunt wants to marry five younger sisters, but what five younger sisters like is Bai Yihao. It''s really a triangle to deal with." Feng Jue ran shook her head, looking distressed. The smile at the bottom of one eye exposed his mood. It seems that the five princesses pester Bai Yihao and make him happy. Mo Xuetong didn''t notice his half proud expression, frowned and asked his doubts: "Bai Yihao''s mother, Princess Yun ruochang, should naturally think of her son. Even if she asks to marry, she should also ask for five Princesses for her son. Only in this way can Bai Yihao have the support of the state of Qin and ascend the throne of the state of Yan, but now..." Now this situation, ink snow pupil can''t understand! If the Grand Prince of the state of Yan succeeds in marrying the five princesses, it is to find such a big backer of the state of Qin for the Grand Prince. With such great strength, how can the Grand Prince of the state of Yan be willing to rob the position of the ninth five year old statue and let other sons compete for the throne with their own sons? What does Princess yunruochang think. "Tong''er, you don''t have to worry about these. My aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just be careful not to provoke her." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Her fingers flicked gently on the table. Her mood was calm and calm. Although her handsome face had a somewhat enchanting and lazy smile, it made people feel very relieved. "There will be fireworks later. Come here." As soon as the topic changed, he stood up, walked to the big window on one side and waved to her. Looking at his bright smiling face, Mo Xuetong suddenly felt soft in his heart and inexplicably didn''t resist. He got up and walked with him. Feng Jue ran picked up the curtain. Mo Xuetong found that there was the busiest street below. People came and went, and the lights were bright. From time to time, there were bursts of laughter in the wind. "Come here, fireworks will be set off soon." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Then he finished. The scream of the sky had risen, and large fireworks flew in the air. The night was blooming like flowers. Colorful fireworks burst open in the air, and the falling stars were as beautiful as jade. Mo Xuetong could not help leaning against the window like him, full of fireworks, beautiful as a dream. "Does it look good?" Mo Xuetong nodded and looked up at the fireworks all over the sky. He remembered the fireworks at the age of 11. That was her birthday and her mother''s body was a little better. In order to celebrate her birthday and make her mother smile, his father paid a lot of money and made people prepare many bright fireworks. That''s how they put it outside the city that day. At that time, I was laughing and running, clapping my hands happily. My father personally took the lead to light the fire. When the fireworks soared to the sky, he pulled himself to his mother''s carriage and let himself hide beside her. The curtain of the carriage was raised high. Her mother leaned against the couch on one side and smiled. The pale face turned vivid red. Looking at her smiling father and such a gentle and lovely mother, Mo Xuetong was full of happiness. I think such a day is the most perfect. However, since her mother died, no one thought of celebrating her birthday. Only mother Xu made her a bowl of longevity noodles with two eggs... Looking up at the corners of her eyes, biting her lips and pressing down the pain at the bottom of her heart every time on her birthday! My fingers clenched at the edge of the window, remembering that my mother was killed by that vicious woman, and I couldn''t breathe with angina pectoris. "Tong''er, tong''er..." the voice of Feng Jue ran sounded in his ear. Mo Xuetong looked back blankly. He didn''t see clearly, but he hugged him fiercely in his arms. His gentle care was in his ear: "tong''er, don''t be sad. I''ll set off fireworks for you on your birthday in the future, just like when your mother was in the past, OK!" The hurried meaning in the words was completely different from his usual ease. At that moment, Mo Xuetong felt relieved. His chest was wide enough to protect her from the wind and rain. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t have to endure tears. He held his robe tightly. Inexplicably knew that he didn''t have to be so tired at this time and didn''t have to pretend to suppress his sadness. The fireworks happened in Yuncheng. Only a few close people knew about the birthday. He inquired so carefully that he knew that his father and mother had celebrated their lives with fireworks. How can he not be moved. Although she knew that he was dangerous. Taking evil and evil as the appearance, she was bound to plot something, even the high position. At this moment, she forgot that he was his highness xuanwang, who was moody and beautiful as a demon. She forgot that he would finally kill his own uncle in cold blood and make the blood of his relatives red and noble Jinluan hall. All she knows now is that he really moved her! I don''t know when, he is no longer the highness of xuanwang, who is difficult to serve by demons, but the beautiful man who shows a lazy smile from time to time. He looks at her like a smile, and every look is reassuring. Chapter 262 Another fireworks burst into the sky outside, with a violent scream. It seemed as if it was in his ear. Mo Xuetong recovered some Qingming in his eyes, hung his head and pushed away Feng Jue ran, biting his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face it. "Why are you so ashamed? Anyway, we are almost unmarried couples. What are you afraid of!" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows, looked at her dark hair and smiled. "Your Highness!" Mo Xue''s pupil flushed and bit his tongue with a time difference. When did he have a relationship with him as an unmarried husband and wife? The eight characters haven''t been forgotten yet. He took it for granted in his mouth. For a moment, there was a layer of fog in his eyes. He wanted to say something about the scene, but he couldn''t say a word for a moment. "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''ll show you something good." Feng Jue ran smiled enchanting, turned sideways to open the way, pointed to a curtain separating the inner room, and looked like a treasure offering, "come and have a look." The curtain seems to be in the pattern of Huansha. The patterns are exquisite. There are red plum blossoms on the plain white brocade surface. Mo Xuetong didn''t pay attention to it just now. When he looked carefully, he found that such materials and colors are extremely gorgeous even when making clothes, but he didn''t know why he used them as a curtain. "Did you find anything?" Mo Xuetong looked for a while and said sincerely, "it''s really beautiful. It''s a pity to make such a beautiful curtain with such a beautiful material." Sure enough, they have money to burn. They use such beautiful and luxurious materials as curtains. "Can''t you see clearly?" Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face collapsed and looked devastated. He pointed to the curtain and pulled her closer to have a closer look. Looking closely, the ink snow pupil found that it was somewhat different from what he had just seen. The color seemed to change with the change of light. It just looked like a light white, glittering and moist color. At this time, it seemed that there was some light blue of sea water recently, showing a glittering and translucent wave like color. "It will change color. It''s so beautiful." Mo Xuetong praised again sincerely. "You women can only see the color. Come in." Feng Jue ran looked at her with a smile, took her hand and lifted the curtain into it. "It looks so clear inside?" Moxue Tong stared at the clear outer room in front of him as if there was no curtain, and widened his water eyes and didn''t know why. "Of course, this is the only piece of material I can find that can be used as a curtain. If I sit inside, I can see clearly what people outside say and do." Feng Jue ran smiled proudly and took her to sit down on one side of the couch. Unexpectedly, there was only one couch in the room, beside which was a big table of thick nanmu. There is a picture of water and mountains on the wall. There are hidden tigers haunting the mountains and forests. Mo Xuetong''s attention finally fell back to the curtain. The water eyes turned leisurely. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "if you sit here, can''t people outside see clearly, but you can see very clearly?" Just now, she didn''t notice the clarity inside. It''s estimated that she only vaguely felt that she was in a personal shape. People sitting outside would never think that the curtain was so different. If someone made some small moves when saying something, she could see it clearly. Of course, she wouldn''t think that Feng Jue dye was just a superficial picture for fun. The special function of this curtain is destined to be used on the edge of the knife. She smiled. For example, she took it easy. She turned her head and looked at him twice. She asked, "Lord, who do you want to see today?" It''s not like pulling her into the curtain just for her appreciation. Feng Jue ran narrowed her eyes slightly. Her handsome eyes were like peach blossoms in March. She reached out to pick up the kettle on the table, poured a cup of tea, handed it to her and said with a smile: "tong''er is really smart. An unexpected person will come and see if he wants to see it together." "No." Mo Xuetong readily refused. Seeing that he smiled so evil, he knew it was bad. "If you don''t want to say it earlier, it''s too late." Feng Jue ran smiled and sat down beside the couch, leaning back at will and lazily supporting his head. Earlier, didn''t you just come! How early is it. Mo Xuetong was stunned and wanted to speak. There was a knock at the door. Someone was asking, "Lord, Miss Ling, please see me!" Ling Fengyan? Mo Xuetong completely shut up and didn''t know what to say. "Come in!" Feng Jue dyed a faint way. "Yes." The door opened slowly. Ling Fengyan, dressed in a light blue skirt, appeared at the door. She was wearing a chest length skirt, pigment skirt, slender waist and jade pendant. She walked around with Ding Dong, crisp and pleasant, but there was some embarrassment between the description. There was still some dust on her white face. Several of the neatly combed hair fell below, the maid holding her trembled, and there were several stains on her skirt. Was it a robbery or something! Mo Xuetong looked back at Feng Jue ran and saw that he just raised his handsome eyebrow. His fingers reached out quietly and held her hand. As soon as Mo Xuetong stared, he wanted to get rid of his hand, but he pointed out, raised his fingers at his mouth and made a forbidden action. Thinking that there was Lingfeng smoke outside, Mo Xuetong really didn''t dare to move. He pinched him with his backhand, but he only made a painful suit with his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. I really don''t know whether he is nervous or doesn''t care. But he dared to play like this, but she didn''t dare. Seeing that he didn''t let go, she twisted his slender little finger and pinched it hard. "Fengyan, please see your highness King Xuan. Thank you, your highness King Xuan." Ling Fengyan held the maid and bowed down slowly. Although she was embarrassed, she still maintained the style of a young lady. "Where does Miss Ling Er go and do what? Isn''t it with the man..." Feng Jue ran holds Mo Xuetong''s hand and lets her pinch her, with a smile on her face, as if she didn''t know the pain at all. This is what she said to Ling Fengyan. "Your Highness, how can you say that? How can Fengyan do such things?" Ling Fengyan''s face suddenly turned red and wept a little wronged. She was really unlucky today. She took the maid to the street to watch the lights. Halfway down the road, she suddenly found that the king of Yan was in front of her. Since the incident happened on New Year''s Eve, Feng Juelei, the king of Yan, ignored her. Sometimes when Feng Juelei went to Dingguo government, Ling Fengyan deliberately bumped into her face to face. Feng Juelei was just light and polite. Completely alienated from her. No longer like the intimacy before, Ling Fengyan knew that Feng Jue Lei was angry. When she made such a scene that day, it was not only her that lost face, but also Feng Jue Lei. In the past, Feng Jue Lei told her again and again that she would marry her as his princess. At that time, she was shy and acquiesced. Now the queen has put such a big oolong, Feng Juelei thought it was a coincidence. She must follow the trend and explain clearly to Juelei. So when she saw him, she ran after him with her maid. Feng Juelei in front walked very fast. She crowded into the crowd with people for several times and almost lost. Finally, he saw that Feng Juelei turned into a small alley, and Ling Fengyan followed him in. However, he saw that he entered a courtyard door on the side and closed the door. The gate of the road seeking courtyard is not the back door of any residence. The ordinary courtyard wall and ordinary house only seem to be an ordinary family. There are tens of thousands of households in the capital like this kind of universal energy. Why did Feng Juelei go to such a place? Ling Fengyan stood outside the door in amazement, and remembered that Feng Juelei was honored by the king of Yan. He was the only one who came in and out at ordinary times. It''s weird. If he missed today, there will be many people around him. If he has something to say, he can''t make it clear to his face. So ling Fengyan decided to wait for him here. When a cup of tea was around, the courtyard door opened with a squeak, and Feng Juelei walked out with his head down. "Your Highness." When he came to lingfengyan, lingfengyan said softly. "You are..." a completely strange voice, with some Lingli. Ling Fengyan''s eyes widened in horror. The light in the dark was not strong. She only found that the outline of the man was vaguely similar to the appearance of Yan King Qingjun, but it was not him. Between the lightning and sparks, she suddenly thought of something, fiercely pushed away the maid''s hand and rushed to the street outside. Behind her, the maid fell to the ground and there was a sound of footsteps. The man unexpectedly came after her, The dim light at the entrance of the alley is right in front of him, but Ling Fengyan also feels that the people behind him are getting closer and closer. She seemed to feel the breath of death behind her. She didn''t dare and couldn''t turn back, so she had to rush out in front. She didn''t expect that the person who just entered was not Feng Juelei. It was strange that he looked mysterious. She had seen that person a few years ago, but because of the Empress Dowager''s reason, she had a good relationship with the government of Dingguo and knew him, but didn''t he be in the state of Yan! But this time is not the time to ask this. Ling Fengyan knows that if it falls on him this time, he may lose his life. As a proton, his presence here must be unknown. "Miss Ling?" A figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. It seemed to find her and asked hesitantly. "It''s me." Lingfeng Yanji Road. "Why did you come? Our Lord has been waiting for you for a long time." The people over there are slightly unhappy, but the most unhappy is better than losing their lives. Ling Fengyan almost subconsciously said, "let the Lord wait a moment, I''ll be there in a minute." What jumped out of her mind now was Yan Wang Feng Juelei. The footsteps behind her slowed down slightly. When she saw the bright lights on the street, Ling Fengyan felt that she had come back to life again. "Aren''t you Miss Ling?" A voice of amazement rang in my ears. "I am." Ling Fengyan gasped and held the wall. "Miss Ling ya''er of zuihua building?" The voice hesitated again and asked, not believing it. Drunken flower building? What''s that place, brothel? Ling Fengyan looked up fiercely and found that what he saw was a bodyguard, who was not familiar to him, not Feng Juelei. It turned out that Feng Juelei didn''t come to her. It''s just a matter of bad luck. His Highness the dissolute King Xuan is dating the Huakui of the drunken flower building here. In this way, a wonderful misunderstanding arises under the guidance of intentional people! Chapter 263 "Since it''s not, why did Miss Ling Er appear there? I only heard that beautiful beauties live in some courtyards in the alleys of that place." The sound of Feng Jue''s light pick came from the curtain. Ling Fengyan even vaguely saw that there seemed to be a woman inside. Feng Jue ran half leaned on her. The woman looks like a very beautiful person. "Lord." Ling Fengyan stood up with tears in his eyes and wiped his tears with a handkerchief. The half length of the handkerchief became wet, which showed the pain of sadness: "Lord, Fengyan just wanted to go there and see the fireworks at the other end of the street. Unexpectedly, he was chased and killed. If the Lord hadn''t saved him, Fengyan would be afraid of himself at this time..." Then there was another deep blessing. Jiao timidly stood aside and wiped his tears. As long as he wasn''t a hard hearted man, which man didn''t feel excited when he saw such a beauty. Mo Xuetong sits beside the couch and quietly looks at Ling Fengyan. The advantage of sitting in the curtain is that you can look at others carefully, but you don''t have to worry about others observing you. Ling Fengyan''s face was carefully painted, covered with a layer of white powder, which just showed her tenderness, and her tears couldn''t rush out ugly traces. Although the bun on the head is messy, there is another kind of charming and languid. The clothes are a little untidy. Standing like this, there is a kind of beauty as graceful as jade. That feeling seems to be an invitation... Ling Fengyan wants to seduce Feng Jue dye? This kind of cognition makes Mo Xuetong not know how to describe the feeling at this time. At this time, Feng Jue ran in Ling Fengyan''s eyes should be a prince of immorality and evil, a useless man who only knows that Zhang Tai is on the horse. How can he fall in love with him? Is it not enough for two princes to compete for her? She still needs Feng Jue dye to add a fire. "That''s the saving grace of the king and you?" Feng Jue Ran''s voice is lazy and evil. There is a kind of inexplicable ambiguity, but what is exposed on his face is a light mockery, but the Lingfeng smoke outside is invisible. How can this guy use such a face to say such a strange blushing face? Mo Xuetong couldn''t help looking at him. "Fengyan owes the LORD a great favor today. Fengyan will repay the Lord." Ling Fengyan looked at the curtain with tears and said softly, some gratitude and some pity. When a woman gazes with tears in her eyes, if she has more feelings, it is the most inspiring. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that Ling Fengyan''s expression now is this kind of resentment and sad appearance. Coupled with her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, it is really beautiful and beautiful, which can make men have a desire to protect. Yingying''s tearful eyes, jade like skin and slightly trembling cherry lips are all telling the tenderness and fear of the beauty in front of her... Ling Fengyan has really paid off his blood in order to seduce fengjue dye. If fengjue dye is just a romantic prodigal on the surface, how can he not be hooked in the face of such a beautiful person. Sure enough, a voice of great interest came from the curtain: "how about making a promise to the king with your body!" This man, really dare to say! Mo Xuetong was stunned, but found that his hand was holding his own hand and gently kneaded it, which seemed to reassure her. Reassure her? What''s wrong with her? Mo Xuetong was asked by herself in her heart. She just felt that there was a heat from the palm of her hand to the bottom of her heart, and then to her face. Her white face was flushed in an instant. She was afraid of being seen by him. She simply looked out with her neck straight and didn''t dare to move. As soon as she went to the theatre, both of them were not ashamed. What could she blush for. "Lord......" Jiao Yi''s voice was slightly pitiful. She had to say that Ling Fengyan''s paragraph number was a few points higher than Mo Xuemin''s. only this sentence, which wanted to welcome and rest, said all her heart. "That''s settled." In the curtain, Feng Jue Ran''s lazy voice took Xu man''s carelessness, which made Ling Fengyan happy in his heart, but made a shy look on his face. If she can marry Feng Jue ran, on the one hand, she will get what she wants. Inexplicably, her eyes always involuntarily look at the handsome and charming young man like a demon. Even though she had heard that he was dissolute, she still believed that he was different and he was extremely beautiful. Which man would not be moved and fall under his skirt. On the other hand, it is the only way she can think of to untie the knot set by the queen. The queen likes King Feng Jue Xuan of Chu and asks her to spy on Feng Jue Xuan in the king''s residence. If Feng Jue Xuan is so easy to deal with, she will not become an opponent of Feng Jue Lei and make the Queen''s aunt helpless. She doesn''t want to be cannon fodder between the two! I''d rather choose the most unreliable fengjue dye. It''s impossible for Feng Jue ran to argue with those two. No matter who can be a big treasure in the future, she will not treat her only brother badly. Her idleness and wealth all her life are inseparable from her. Besides, she is really interested in Feng Jue ran, so she is a little proud to hear Feng Jue ran say so. "In a few days, the king went into the palace and said to the queen, let''s take you into the house as the side imperial concubine. Before the king''s main imperial concubine came in, the affairs of the king''s backyard will be in your charge." Feng Jue Ran''s words made Ling Fengyan suddenly raise his head and look at the people in the curtain in disbelief. "There are some people in the king''s backyard who can''t get on the table now. You enter the king''s house and take good care of it for the king. There are many women and they are in a mess. The king has a headache. I knew I wouldn''t take so many in at that time." Feng Jue Ran''s next words completely made her despair. Ling Fengyan''s Crimson face turned pale and almost didn''t stop. Feng Jue Ran''s words were no less than a thunder on the ground. She couldn''t stand stably immediately. How could this man? With such a posture just now, how could he say such words and appoint the legitimate daughter of the government as his side imperial concubine. "Lord..." this time, the voice was extremely wronged. Ling Fengyan opened her beautiful eyes, and there were tears in her eyes. Pear blossoms with rain. It was charming and moving. As long as she was normal, everyone would pity her and cherish her jade. Where would she hurt the heart of beauty, she would be sent directly to the position of Princess Zheng. Mo Xuetong thought, but according to her contacts with Feng Jue ran during this period, this is not a normal person, so she can only lament for such a beauty. "Why, Miss Ling Er doesn''t want to? It''s a pity to lose it. There''s no flower beauty like Miss Ling ER in the king''s backyard. If you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life." Feng Jue Ran''s words seemed to be sighing. He was lazy and seemed to be a little gentle. "Lord, I''m afraid Yunyan can''t enter your palace. My aunt once said that she was the legitimate daughter of Ling''s family and was only her wife." Because of fear, Ling Fengyan''s body trembled slightly. At this time, she soberly realized the crisis. Who is this in front of her? That''s the most unrestrained son of emperor Zongwen, a prince who dared to speak out against Cambodia in front of emperor Zongwen. If he must let himself enter the house as a side imperial concubine, if he directly asks the emperor for it, what can his aunt say even if she is unwilling? No, no, she must not be a side imperial concubine. If she wants to do it, she can only be the real master of the Royal Palace. She would rather die if he forced her! "Well, forget it. Come on, send Miss Ling out. If someone comes out that Miss Ling meets the king privately this big night, the king''s reputation will be ruined." Feng Jue Ran''s understatement. Mo Xuetong rolled his eyes while he was still famous. What he said was really popular... Ling Yunyan was stunned and couldn''t transfer to God from the fierce thoughts just now. He just let himself through the door. Is he the first beauty in the world not attractive to him! She also wants to dye with Feng Jue. With her worldly face, is Feng Jue dye really not moved. At the opening of the door, the bodyguard who sent her made a gesture of waving hands at the door and said politely, "please, Miss Ling!" Seeing her stupidly at the door, the lazy laughter heard from the curtain: "why, Miss Ling Er doesn''t want to give up the king." Ling Fengyan was frightened and excited. He immediately said to Feng Jue dye in the curtain, "thank you, King Xuan." Then he took the maid and rushed out, as if Feng Jue ran would change her mind if she went out late. The bodyguard closed the door for him lightly. "The princess disagrees and wants to enter the gate of my palace. It''s a dream, tong''er, don''t you think so?" Just now, her indifferent face was like a changed face. It became enchanting in an instant. She looked at the ink snow pupil with a laugh, and gently disappeared on her jade white hand, with a sense of flattery. Mo Xuetong fiercely stood up, shook off the hand gently stroked on the back of her hand, glanced at him and asked, "Your Highness really wants to marry the second miss of the Ling family?" Feng Jue ran leaned back and fell lazily on the couch. It was like a wronged way: "tong''er, who is a princess, doesn''t want to, how dare I?" When the man was out of shape, Mo Xue gave him a white eye and simply didn''t follow him. He said straight to the point: "you brought her here for the king Ning who stole the capital?" Ningwang fengjue is really his destination. Although Mo Xuetong didn''t understand what he did in it, he knew there must be an accident from the look of Ling Fengyan. Unexpectedly, he said that he would promise each other by example. With Ling Fengyan''s family background, who would dare to harm her in the government, except the royal family or she knew something that could not be humane, such as king Ning''s affair, which caused great harm to her. The queen is in front of her about the royal family. The king of Chu and the king of Yan love her. Feng Jue ran seems to have saved her again. All the doubts come back to King Ning. "Tong''er, why are you so smart? I''m really blessed." Feng Jue ran lay on the bed and turned her head to see her. Her handsome eyes showed some visible tenderness under the light. She looked at Mo Xue Tong. Mo Xue Tong looked at him for a while and was defeated and avoided his eyes. "Ling Fengyan is the first beauty, and it''s worth the full moon. It''s the time for talents to meet beauties. If you make some tricks for childe to meet beauties privately, the empress must feel overwhelmed. She can say with certainty that the empress will come from the government, which is really not a good thing." Feng Jue''s eyebrow corner was light and picked. Although his voice was lazy, it showed some depth, which was completely different from usual. Even lying on the couch like that, it also gives people a deep feeling. The narrow eyes are also laughing, but the sharp edge of the bottom of the eyes is looming. This is the real fengjue dye! Although this kind of fengjue dye surprised Mo Xuetong, it was also expected. He looked at him and said, "aren''t you afraid of what Ling Fengyan sees?" "A woman, who will talk nonsense outside when these many things have ruined her reputation have happened. Even if she has some doubts, she can''t doubt me. What''s more, she is as arrogant as Ling Fengyan. She thinks too much. It''s normal for me to do some absurd things as a king who is idle and doesn''t do his business." Chapter 264 Mo Xuetong was silent for a while. She immediately understood the meaning of Feng Jue ran. Ling Fengyan is an important piece in the Queen''s hand. Whether she marries the king of Yan or the king of Chu, it plays an incredible role. But no matter who he wants to marry, Ling Fengyan''s boudoir name can''t be damaged. So this evening, Ling Fengyan will only keep quiet and never say anything wrong in front of people. Even if she is the queen, she will not disclose it, because now the Queen''s interests are not equal to her interests, and she will not be at the mercy of the queen. If she is in the hands of the queen now, she can resist. Having figured this out, Mo Xuetong can only be speechless. What he could think of, he had thought of it for a long time, and made a trap for Ling Fengyan. Although she didn''t know exactly what it was, she also knew that his plan was not limited to this. In this bureau, it should be not only Ling Fengyan, but also his highness Ning and the Empress Dowager behind him. Thinking that the Empress Dowager who has been hidden behind the scenes is the most scheming one, Mo Xuetong can''t help but be surprised. "Be careful yourself." Mo Xuetong said such a sentence, and then found out what he said. He turned quickly and covered the shame in the bottom of his eyes. "Tong''er cares about me." Feng Jue ran on the couch brightened his eyes, fiercely turned over and sat up, lifted his robe and sat down, smiling and asking. His handsome eyes are like the stars in the night, shining brightly. His eyes seem to be lit by the fire, and he repeats happily: "tong''er really cares about me." Mo Xuetong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even if he didn''t see how he smiled behind him, he knew that he was very proud now. For a moment, he wanted to bite off his tongue. How could this words slip out so smoothly, as if the little daughter-in-law cared about her husband and son-in-law. Thinking so, his face became more and more red, but his mouth was unconvinced: "although your highness is skillful and courageous, I can''t take it lightly. Since I am on the same rope with your highness now, I naturally want to consider it for your highness." "On a red rope?" Feng Jue ran asked out of context, which meant that it was ambiguous and made people blush. Mo Xuetong knew that he was intentional. He was secretly ashamed. He simply turned his head and looked at him and said, "Your Highness just reminded me not to go out more these days. Is there something related to me? Your highness, please make it clear. Don''t ruin your Highness''s affairs on my own. I believe it''s most important to solve the problem earlier than speculation." This is what she has just wanted to ask. She was inexplicably relieved after asking. This is what she needs to solve most at present. "Tong''er is really smart. He can even see that." Feng Jue ran Shai smiled and waved to her to sit down. Mo Xuetong hesitated for a moment and walked slowly over. Since she decided to marry to the palace and share weal and woe with him, she couldn''t share some things too much. In her last life, she was seriously hurt. In this life, she only wanted to protect the person who should be protected alive. For others, she really didn''t want to think too much. If you can marry someone who can protect yourself, you will be blessed. What else can you ask for! But why, as he approached, his heart was a little out of control... Sure enough, Feng Jue ran was not a person who could sit quietly for discussion. With a handsome smile, he took the initiative to lean against Mo Xuetong, who was far away from him, waved his sleeve, lifted his robe and sat down. His evil and beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at her with a smile, with some affection that she couldn''t see through. "Does the great prince of Yan have something to do with me?" Mo Xuetong deliberately didn''t look at the handsome face he leaned against, and then asked. In my memory, these royal children were too far away from her. In her last life, her only place of activity was the backyard of the Duke''s house in the town. Only a few aunts had to toss her to death. I didn''t expect to go out of the backyard in this life, but I found that the world was much more complicated than I thought. Some things that didn''t matter in her previous life surfaced a little, and she didn''t know why. The feeling of having no place to live in made Mo Xuetong, who was born again and took the lead in everything, walk in a trance in the misty cloud pile, surrounded by white clouds. She can only go down with a deep foot and a shallow foot, but she doesn''t know which day she will fall into the clouds and sink. She tried to recall her previous life about who the position of emperor Zongwen came from, but she couldn''t find an end. In my mind, only Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin''s ferocious smiling faces tore her heart like fire. My hand involuntarily covered my heart. My face suddenly turned pale and there was a faint sweat on my head. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Feng Jue ran reaches out to hold her and asks anxiously. Ink snow pupil closed his eyes and took a breath. He felt that the hidden pain in his chest did not exist. Everything just now was like an illusion, so unreal. This is not the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo, nor is he Sima Lingyun. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pinched his skirt, felt the lubrication of silk and satin at the fingertips, and her heart relaxed inexplicably. Across the skirt, she could even feel the skin under his skirt, so warm and elastic, as if even her blood was in line with his blood pulse. He is really not that person. "It''s all right," he said inexplicably with a gentle and relieved smile on his face. His long eyelashes flashed. He raised his bright water eyes that could see people''s hearts, looked at his well-defined handsome face, and relaxed. Completely different from the previous life! The tragedy of the previous life cannot be repeated. She will not be poisoned by Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin. "Pupil." Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes seemed to beat like a flame. His slender big hand grabbed her hand and fiercely hugged her in his arms. Mo Xuetong was startled by the blazing flame he lifted up. Only then did he find that he had been tightly held in his arms, and his surroundings seemed to be blank. Only his slightly heavy breath echoed vaguely in his ears, and the people who swayed blushed as if they were burned through. Inexplicable Mo Xuetong didn''t know how to describe his feeling. He was ashamed and ashamed, but he didn''t know how to respond. He was so tightly wrapped in his arms, as if it were embedded in him. His shoulders were very wide, his muscles were tight, effortlessly suppressed her body, and she was soft in his arms. She didn''t know what to do. She held his skirt tightly with both hands, The charming water eyes are full of fog and confusion. Poor people are like lost lambs. They don''t know how to do it. Being a man for two generations, this intense burning brain, a blank emotion, Mo Xuetong had never experienced, subconsciously refused, and the feeling that it seemed to burn everything made her very afraid. "Tong''er, as soon as you reach the hairpin, I''ll propose marriage." Feng Jue Ran''s voice is unconsciously mellow. Mellow Wan Ru has been aging for a long time. With the feeling of hot eyes and heartbeat, she still holds her tightly no matter how resistant she is in her arms. Subconscious tension, subconscious resistance, she was suddenly afraid, afraid of whether she would burn, whether she would be lost, a little communication, a little sinking, whether something happened unconsciously, which made her so overwhelmed and calm at ordinary times. At this time, she didn''t know where to throw it. Now she just wanted to escape. She''s running away from this man. He''s too dangerous! It was a feeling from the bottom of my heart. There was no reason, no reason. I just felt that if I let him up like this, I would lose my square inch and thinking... It seemed that I felt her struggling. Feng Jue Ran''s arms softened up, but still refused to let go. With one hand, she gently patted her back to soothe her mood, The other hand hugged her slender waist and comforted her low: "tong''er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid." Xu''s gentle, almost spoiled voice smoothed her out of control mood. Mo Xue opened her eyes blankly, and the focus slowly appeared in her sight. At the end of the focus was the beautiful face. At this time, with full face of regret, she gently seemed to be taking care of her most precious baby. Is he so gentle because of her! But why did he treat her like this? An almost impossible possibility loomed in her mind... "Tong''er, darling, what''s the matter? Tell me." Feng Jue ran sensed her slowly calming mood, touched a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears she had just run down. The crystal tears stained her white cheeks. Her smart eyes twinkled more and more like stars in the sky, but they were filled with some distressing confusion. Thinking of the matter of Mo mansion, Feng Jue''s dyed eyes were dark for a while, and a shadow flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, tong''er, believe me, I won''t let anyone bully you." It''s hard to believe that Qingjun, the evil and beautiful xuanwang, was so clumsy. His slender fingers fell on her face and gently moved people... The water eyes of Mo Xuetong became clearer and clearer. She knew that it was best to push her away and keep her style as a lady of her family, but now she didn''t know whether to push him away or hold him, The feeling of being taken care of in the palm of her hand was what she had been looking for in her last life, so she took her own life. In this life, can she really believe it! The clear water eyes vividly reflected her doubts. She looked at him blankly, some refused, some alienated, but still had some difficulties and expectations. She has been hurt, hurt and dead. She is really afraid! "The father has promised our marriage, and will marry us when your filial piety expires." Sensing her fear, Feng Jue ran said softly in her ear. He actually told Zong Wendi? Mo Xuetong suddenly woke up and looked at him incredulously. "Don''t worry. When you enter the house, I will disperse all the women in the house. None of those women is really mine." He whispered in her ear, but the sound fell in the ear of the black snow pupil like thunder. The most women in Lord Xuan''s mansion are women, some of whom were robbed by him, others were sent, and some of them came into the mansion voluntarily. However, no matter which, it is said that his mansion is a place where beauties gather, with all kinds of colors and images. Even emperor Zongwen has scolded him many times for some. And now he says that those women are not his... Why is it not surprising! But the inexplicable Mo Xuetong believed him and looked at his handsome face, which frowned because of his urgency. The eyes that looked evil and deep on weekdays were unusually clear, with her clear pity and doting. The tenderness of drowning made her warm tears dye her eyes for a moment. He, how can he say that to her! He, how can he do this to her! Chapter 265 Mo Xuetong just looked at him with his head raised. A pair of eyes, which should have been cold, had a slight flow of eye waves. There was some misty fog in the big black eyes, the long eyelashes trembled slightly, the small mouth was half open but didn''t speak. On the charming and attractive pointed melon seed face, the unparalleled face seemed to be shrouded in a light fog, and the beauty was like a dream. It seems to be a little abandoned animal. Feng Jue ran feels that her heart has never been so soft, and her handsome eyes are as gentle as water! She held her in her arms more and more, as if she were the most precious treasure. For a long time, Mo Xuetong bit his lip, gently pushed it and signaled him to let go. This time, Feng Jue ran didn''t exert any force. She gently pushed her hand and released it. Only after experiencing the strong feelings just now, they had nothing to say for a moment. They felt the embarrassment between the two people. Mo Xuetong pretended not to care and lowered his head to find a topic. "Where did you get those women in your house?" With that, she almost bit off her tongue. Sure enough, the man smiled lazily, with endless joy: "tong''er, but jealous?" Feng Jue ran smiled and pulled her sleeve. Mo Xuetong pressed down the shame at the bottom of his heart, raised his head, deliberately looked at his lips and stared at him, saying that he really didn''t mean that, but unexpectedly, this half shy look made people feel guilty and charming than before. "Tong''er is really jealous." If the previous sentence is still a question, this sentence is a blatant affirmation. Seeing some fog floating from the bottom of her ashamed eyes, she dare not tease her too much. "Most of those women were sent by others. My big brother, my third brother, the queen, and imperial concubine Su were also sent by someone around the Empress Dowager. It''s hard to say if I don''t accept so many beautiful dolls. Then I went outside and robbed some flower leaders back. Of course, I arranged some of them myself. More people and more things make it easier to do things." Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that his house was so complicated. What those people sent was not only beautiful women, but also spies, I''m afraid! Strange way, he wants to show such publicity and style, which is all forced out! It''s not easy for him to walk. Every step, every time, or just like dancing on the tip of a knife, he can''t make any difference. If he is a little interesting to fight for the throne, the people he sent will not tolerate him. Even if he has great ability, he can''t deal with so many people. He simply pretends to indulge to avoid those open guns and hidden arrows. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help thinking of his life experience. He thought that he had been sent away from the palace alone shortly after his mother died. He thought that he had almost been poisoned. As a prince, his life would not be so easy! Thinking so in my heart, a trace of pity flashed across the bottom of my eyes and was caught by Feng Jue dye, who has always been suffering from eye diseases. "When you enter the house, I guess the death in the backyard is almost the same. You must be quiet at that time." His tone was smiling, but his eyes were very serious. Looking at Mo Xuetong, she was flustered. She had to look at him angrily, sideways pushed him away and said, "who said he was going to enter your house." Feng Jue Ran''s palm moved slightly, and took advantage of the situation to pull her over, half squinting and smiling happily: "it''s tong''er naturally. If tong''er hadn''t come to help me take care of the inner yard, I wouldn''t want anyone." The more you say this, the more ambiguous it becomes. Mo Xuetong pushed him before he wanted to talk. Suddenly, there was another light knock at the door. "What''s up?" Feng Jue ran sank down, and Jun asked coldly, with an unhappy face. It''s strange to be in a good mood when you''re feeling tender! "Lord, several people in the house have an accident. The housekeeper urges you to have a look." What happened to the people in the house? Those women? Mo Xue''s eyes flickered, and she immediately understood that it must be these people. Feng Jue ran took these people in without refusing. These two women serve themselves as backers. Where can they not fight? Or in front of him, they are as gentle as jade. When he leaves, who doesn''t want to eat others. Mo Xuetong is a man who fell from the backyard. Naturally, he knows the bends in it. "Go back first and don''t let anyone see you''re not here." Mo Xuetong pushed him and said, there are so many things going on tonight that Feng Jue ran must not be found outside the house. At this time, those women are making a fuss. Maybe it''s to find out his bottom. If he is found not in the house, some people will doubt him. "Tong''er cares about me?" Feng Jue ran blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled brightly. It was obvious that she was in a good mood again. Mo Xuetong glared angrily, "Tong''er said with a lazy smile:" don''t worry, those women have a hard life and can''t die for a moment. When King Ning enters the city today, he is bound to see the empress dowager, not just my palace. Maybe something happens in other houses. I pretend to be good to them on weekdays, but I ignore them most of the time. If I go early, it makes people doubt. " "It''s better to go back and deal with it earlier." Ink snow pupil slanted his eyes discontentedly, looking quite dissatisfied. "OK, OK, I''ll go right away. Would you like to go back or hang out first?" Feng Jue ran immediately smiles and lowers her head. Mo Xuetong thought and said, "I''d better go back." When King Ning entered the city, the great prince of Yan also entered the city. There are so many forces in the city. Who knows what will happen? Even if she wants her wife to watch fireworks, it''s a pity that the fireworks in the sky can''t be seen at ordinary times. Seeing her regret, Feng Jue ran smiled and said, "you do go back first. What will happen if you don''t guarantee the certificate in the street for a while. If you really want to see fireworks, I''ll find a place to show you next time." She raised her eyes to look at him. The mood in her watery eyes was complex, and the waves in her eyes were moist and gently trembling, like a Wang chenbi lake, with slight waves. Feng Jue ran involuntarily stretched out her hand and turned laziness into charm. She said softly, "tong''er, I think I need to marry you quickly." Mo Xuetong was knocked down by his sudden words. For a moment, he could only stare at him angrily, but he was coquettish and angry in his eyes. Time can''t be delayed too much. Feng Jue ran asked someone to send Mo Xuetong back secretly, and he also went back to King Xuan''s house. King Xuan''s residence, outside Jinwei Pavilion. In a mess. A beauty sent by the Empress Dowager and a beauty sent by the king of Chu Feng Jue Xuan carried them. All the beauties were noisy outside the Jinwei Pavilion, shouting to let the Lord decide for them. However, she couldn''t make any noise. In fact, the matter is very simple. The one sent by the king of Chu is very popular these days. Therefore, he is very shameful and arrogant on weekdays. Even the person sent by the Empress Dowager dares to satirize. The one who is on fire today poured a basin of foot washing water into her heart while she passed by. This winter, I was watered by a basin of unknown water. Looking at the dirty layer of white ash on the ground, the beauty sent by the king of Chu blew up on the spot and came forward to fight with the beauty. A man''s fight is nothing more than you punching me around, or punching meat. Women fight is different. The one sent by the Empress Dowager didn''t expect that this one was so arrogant that he dared to do it. He was pressed by surprise. When he woke up, several strands of his hair had been caught. This one was supposed to pick a problem. How could he give up? The two beauties started to fight, and the maids who served him also fought against each other. They knew for a moment that they were in a group. There were screams, angry curses, and cries of pain. Then he scuffled in front of Jinwei Pavilion and told the Lord to judge. The two beauties were not equal to each other. They all stared at each other angrily and wanted to eat each other. Where was there any tenderness and chastity preached in front of the Lord on weekdays... Housekeeper Wang shook his head and simply ignored them. The door of Jinwei Pavilion opened, and out came a heavy Qiu Junmei matchless fengjue dye. His hair was casually draped behind his head and only tied a ribbon. It was obvious that he was just getting up. His eyes blinked, with a smile on his beautiful face, and his beautiful eyes brightened when he looked around. The wind behind him retreated two steps and honestly installed wooden stakes. Secretly warn yourself that who comes forward at this time is the grandson. Don''t you see that the prince is angry at this time! "Who will tell me what happened?" Feng Jue ran smiled as if she were looking at something irrelevant. "Lord, the maid passed by the door. The bitch poured a basin of dirty water on the maid. It was the clothes given by the LORD a few days ago. The maid wore it for the first time today..." the beauty who complained was very skilled. She rushed to Feng Jue ran and wanted to go further, but was stopped by the guard. Looking at the clothes made of mud and water and the face with torn hair, I can''t say how beautiful it is. Feng Jue ran retreated two steps in disgust and motioned for another to speak. "Lord, I didn''t mean to. I just washed my hands, walked to the door and poured it out. Somehow I met her, and then I scolded my servant. I thought that the LORD was the most reasonable at ordinary times. How could such an unreasonable woman enter the palace and reason with her? Unexpectedly, she jumped over and beat my servant." The one who cried was miserable. There were several scratches on his face, which looked worse than the previous one. Pitifully looking at Feng Jue ran, it''s just that this appearance with that expression will only make people feel more disgusted. Housekeeper Wang retreated quietly. The two women were hoarse just now. It was disgusting to pretend to be weak at this time. "Did they fight?" Feng Jue ran didn''t seem to see the embarrassment of the two people. Meimou looked at them with burning eyes and suddenly smiled more weird and gorgeous. Such a handsome face showed such a smiling face. The two people immediately looked crazy and nodded with all their strength, indicating that they had been wronged the most. "Then send them all back. I really dare not keep people like you in my house." Feng Jue ran turned around with a smile and raised her hand slightly. Two bodyguards came forward and dragged out one by one. This is to throw them out of the house! There is still life after leaving the house! The two beauties woke up in an instant. One of them grabbed the pillar on one side and the other climbed on the ground and pretended to be a dead dog. They just couldn''t afford to live. They cried and begged for mercy together: "Lord, I don''t dare you anymore. Please forgive me. I''ll get along well with you in the future. The Empress Dowager (King of Chu) gave me my maidservant to serve me well." Return the pieces sent out, there is only a dead end! This is to borrow these two to press themselves. Feng Jue ran turned his head, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes said coldly: "this means that the Empress Dowager and eldest brother just want to make our house restless here?" The two beauties dared not say such a thing. They were stunned and trembled. "No... no, Lord..." "Lord... No..." The two of them looked at Feng Jue ran and begged. Their faces were as white as snow. What did they dare to say. "The king thought that the Empress Dowager and the eldest brother really wanted to add blocking to the king." Feng Jue ran turned around and entered the house. The door of Jinwei pavilion was closed. The guards were no longer polite. They dragged people out one by one, dragging people out like a dead dog. Behind them, housekeeper Wang made people deal with the aftermath. Some beauties on the sidelines were frightened. They only felt that their hands and feet were cold. It was not themselves who caused trouble today. For the first time, I doubted whether I was wrong to come to Lord Xuan''s residence. His highness Xuan, who is so moody and uncertain, can really spy on it! Chapter 266 It was announced early in the morning that Princess pearl wanted to take Mo Xuetong as her adoptive daughter. Princess Pearl''s treat was decided long ago, but the reason was not explained. It was only when the whole princess''s house was busy about it in the morning that it spread out in succession. People who knew it immediately increased like a snowball. Some envied it, some hated it, some ridiculed it, and some suspected it... The boudoir of Wang XiuXiu in the prime minister''s house, After she came back last night, she didn''t go out again. She killed a weak girl in the boudoir with Feng Jue Zhen''s skill. It''s not easy to catch her. Thinking about what Feng Jue Zhen promised her again and again last night, she felt elated. The two lingered for a long time before they separated sweetly. In order to prevent others from discovering that they were walking together, Wang XiuXiu carefully left from the side door, so she didn''t know what happened at the back door. But what happened this morning came when she was washing up. "The eldest princess wants to recognize the third lady of Mo mansion as her adoptive daughter." The ring hairpin in Wang XiuXiu''s hand fell to the ground and made a clang. Suddenly, her frightened face changed greatly. The maid combing her hair hasn''t found her abnormality yet, She smiled with envy and said, "no, miss, I''m going to the long Princess House for a banquet today. I heard that the scene of the long Princess House is very large today. Even the empress in the palace has a reward. That Miss Mo San is really blessed to become a royal. The long princess has no children. Everything in the long Princess House will not be hers in the future." "Well, has Miss Mo San gone now?" Wang XiuXiu found her voice for a long time. She clenched her hand at the bottom of her sleeve and asked calmly. "It''s said that I went to the fragrant car prepared by the long princess''s house early in the morning, but it''s also true. Anyone who encounters such a thing won''t be happy and can''t go early." The maid smiled and asked Wang XiuXiu in the mirror. "What kind of bun do you want to wear today? Do you want to wear it in a pony bun? That''s the most beautiful girl." "That''s it." Wang XiuXiu was confused and said yes with a stiff face. Mo Xuetong didn''t die. She didn''t do anything. What should she do about her yesterday? Will she reveal it? If someone found out that they had a private meeting with Ning Wang, it would be a matter of losing their head. For a moment, they just felt surprised and scared, and they didn''t care what hairstyle to comb. On the other side, Mo Xuemin''s yard is more and more comfortable these days. Mohuawen did not know where to find several scriptures and asked her to copy them every day. She said it was self-cultivation and self-cultivation. She almost tore up the books and lost all the two big maids around her. She gave her two second-class maids in the yard as big maids. These two have no ink brocade and ink embroidery is easy to use. Aunt Fang completely lost her power and was driven out of the house by mohuawen. Several maids and women close to Aunt Fang in Mo Xuetong''s yard were killed and sold. Who dared to get close to Mo Xuemin? Her yard would have been deserted. If it hadn''t been for the sound of Ding Dong who built the ancestral temple outside, she wouldn''t have seen anyone at ordinary times. The two gatekeepers also got the letter. The eldest lady was called self-cultivation. In fact, she was imprisoned. Thinking that she could not turn the sky again in the future, anyway, no one came outside except a few inside. She simply made a cup of tea and sat down in the corridor to chat. "The third young lady has a good life. She can get the eye edge of the long Princess and become the daughter of the long princess. That''s a golden branch and jade leaf." A woman called Mu Dao. "Of course, I don''t want to see who gave birth to the young lady. The legitimate daughter of my husband''s life is naturally different from those vicious little women. Look at this one inside. What kind of upbringing, even a close maid, killed her. The maid is really a bitch. She can''t meet a good master." Another woman glanced obliquely at Mo Xuemin''s room not far away and said sarcastically. "No, concubines will always be concubines. If you want to get up again, you won''t be pressed at the bottom. When the new year comes, the master will marry a new wife. This one will certainly be more unpopular." The old woman pointed in the direction of Mo Xuemin. She thought she was the master. Mo Xuetong, the bitch was protected again. Mo Xuemin in the room gnashed his teeth, grabbed half of the Scriptures he had copied at hand, threw them on the maid''s head, and scolded angrily: "I can''t even ask you to grind ink. What''s the use of you? Just die." All the ink on one side of the paper hit the maid. Ignoring the ink on her body, the maid quickly knelt down and cried, "eldest lady, I haven''t worn it before. I''ll grind it for you right away." Mo Xuemin didn''t want to listen to the explanation now. She kicked the maid to the ground with a hard kick, picked up the tea lamp on the side, and poured a cup of tea on the maid. Fortunately, the tea was not hot at some time, but when she poured it, even her clothes were wet. It was winter, and she was rustling immediately. Mo Xuemin angrily turned and went inside. Gnashing her teeth, she picked up siheruyi on the side and smashed it on the ground. She never thought that Mo Xiu chose to commit suicide and was unwilling to move the disaster to Mo Xuetong. If Mo Xiu desperately accuses Mo Xuetong of deliberately flattering and harming her concubine, even if she can''t pull Mo Xuetong off her horse, she will lose her reputation. Now, of course, she can''t be accepted as an adopted daughter by the eldest princess. Since then, she has become a member of the royal family. Thinking that she was almost successful, how can Mo Xuemin not hate her. Almost, just a little... She is unwilling, she is really unwilling! The people in the capital knew that the envoys of the state of Yan had entered the capital at dusk. They had already prepared to go to the post house. The prince of the state of Yan and his party stayed in. A grand welcome banquet was prepared in the palace. Most of the senior officials in the capital attended, and the women''s dependents came to the wedding banquet of the eldest princess. Mo Xuetong knelt in front of the long princess, respectfully saluted and shouted "mother." Today, she dressed up meticulously. She wore a light blue brocade embroidered on the silk yarn with Phnom Penh, a moon white pleated Ruyi moon skirt, a little red plum embroidered on the skirt, Huansha shoulder silk embroidered with soft Luo woven gold and plain embroidery, and a string of sapphire chains on her neck, which exuded the ultimate dark blue temptation like water. Because he is still in the filial piety period, he did not take the bright red color. The brightest color on his body is the red plum on the skirt, just like blooming in the snow. With the body posture of ink snow pupil, it is beautiful but not demon, beautiful but not gorgeous, but there is another natural romantic state. With a smile in the clear and thorough eyes like water Jian, it is as pure and sweet as orchid, which makes people surprised. There are many noble ladies in the capital who have never seen Mo Xuetong. At this time, they are naturally surprised to see her description. She is still small. She is already so romantic and beautiful. In a few years, I don''t know how beautiful she is. Now her identity is rising. Well-informed people have been legendary, and she will be given a name in the palace. The people who heard it suddenly burst into an uproar. Being able to get on the Royal album and get the title is not what ordinary Royal adoptive daughters can get. This represents the attention of the royal family and the attention of the eldest princess. Those responsive ladies generally carefully calculate whether there is a suitable legitimate son in the family to marry the princess who is about to be released. Their eyes are also hot and amazing when looking at Mo Xuetong. Emperor Zong Wen''s will was sent after Mo Xuetong''s ceremony. It was the eunuch Liu Xi, father-in-law Liu, who was close to Emperor Zongwen. He was a figure who even the imperial concubines wanted to curry favor with. It can be seen that emperor Zongwen really attached importance to the adoptive daughter of the eldest princess, which made the ladies pay attention to each other for a while. Sure enough, Emperor Zongwen granted moxuetong the title of Princess Anping and wrote the Royal duedie on the spot, which made everyone''s eyes hot. After the banquet, Mo Xuetong followed the long princess into a garden. The first thing he saw was a piece of blooming red plum. Because spring is coming soon, this is the last red plum. There are many calyx falling to the ground in this piece of red plum. Stepping on it seems to step on a piece of falling red, which makes people feel inexplicably pathetic. "Tong''er, your mother used to like the plum grove outside King Jin''s house best, especially the plum blossoms." The eldest princess stood in front of a plum tree, looked up at a vigorous plum branch that stabbed the sky, and her voice was a little pathetic, "at that time, I didn''t have the ability to plant such a large plum tree for her, but now I have the strength, but she is no longer..." Her figure was somewhat bleak. "Mother doesn''t have to be sad. My mother has planted several plants where we live. Every time it blooms in winter, my mother will always move the couch to the window. The maid said it would catch a cold, but my mother is always unwilling to leave." Those plum trees are also red plums. Although they don''t grow in pieces like the long princess, they also take good care of them. My mother and the long Princess like plum blossoms so much. It''s hard not to find any allusions in them. There was a little smile on the long princess''s face, but the smile fell into the eyes of Mo Xuetong. She felt very lonely, like an old man in the twilight, who couldn''t see any vitality anymore. She was just dying and alive. Mo Xuetong was shocked. How could such eyes appear on the long princess who was only in her thirties? She had some inexplicable speculation in her heart. I always feel that today''s long princess is a little different from usual. The eldest princess didn''t speak. She took the black snow pupil and stepped on the residual red of the place and walked slowly inside. Through Meilin, there was an octagonal pavilion. There were some tea sets in the pavilion and a stove beside it. It didn''t look very long. It must be a place where she drank tea and enjoyed plum on weekdays. If you can enjoy plum blossoms by surrounding the stove, it will be more attractive if you get another piece of snow. Turn around the octagonal pavilion, walk through the corridor, enter the middle room, and then step in. Mo Xuetong feels cold. He pushes open the dusty door and finds that the things inside are very messy. A cold wind blows in, the edges of the windows inside move disorderly, and several scattered pieces of paper fly out. The long Princess reached out and took the piece of paper flying in the air, motioned Mo Xuetong to enter the door and close the door. Through the window sill, the sun fell on the ground. In the light of the dust, I only saw some scattered papers on the ground, as if they were children''s graffiti. The long Princess stood in the chaos of the room and walked over with her feet raised, as if she could not see the scene that was not her identity at all. "Come here." The eldest princess stood in front of the chair and waved to her with a smile. Mo Xuetong also followed the long Princess along the way, avoiding the messy paper thrown all over the floor, and walked carefully in front of her. "Sit down." Mo Xuetong found that one table and two chairs in the house were clean, as if someone had been scrubbing them every day. It was clear that the abandoned house was not cleaned. Who would go inside every day and only wipe the table and chairs? It was a strange house. The eldest princess sat on this simple chair with a calm look, as if it was still a big chair made of purple nanmu paved with gorgeous brocade. She stared at Mo Xuetong for a long time before laughing: "Tong, did your mother leave you any jade ornaments?" Jade ornaments? The long princess is looking for jade ornaments? The words were not light, but they fell into the eyes of Mo Xue, but they were like thunder. If she didn''t admit that she was good at concealing her emotions, she would be frightened and panicked at this time. Chapter 267 The carriage drove fast on the road. The black snow pupil sitting in the car frowned and looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. This is the only jade ornament that my mother left her for her to pick up. But just now, when the long Princess asked, she lied. Inexplicably, she felt she couldn''t tell the long Princess about it. In her rebirth, some things are becoming more and more serious in her heart. Although aunt Fang did the death of her mother, she doesn''t know why. She always feels that there is something hidden in it. The strange man in black, the embroidered ningzhai and hoxia, her father seems to have an unspeakable look, and the long princess''s inexplicable love... One thing after another, she can''t believe people at will, Say it. She had never experienced such a thing in her previous life, and she didn''t get the jade bracelet. Finally, she didn''t know where it fell. Or one day, when her father returned to Cloud City, he would find it by checking his study, or the man in black checked it carefully and found the secret in the study. But in any case, these had nothing to do with her in the last life. Until she died, she didn''t know what the jade bracelet left by her mother had to do with others. But in this life, some things seem to have changed fundamentally. He left cloud city early, integrated into the capital early, knew the long Princess early, and pulled aunt Fang off her horse early... Is there another hint to himself! At this time, Mo Xuetong was glad that he didn''t take away other ornaments there that day. If someone found those things in the future, he wouldn''t think that he had taken away the jade bracelets specially left by his mother. Mo Xuetong believed that those were deliberately arranged by his mother, just to spread doubt. My mother is just a weak girl in the public household of Fu state. Why do you plan these! "Miss, xiuningzhai is in front. Do you want to go down and have a look?" Moran sat outside the shaft and asked when he saw the ground outside. Because of doubt, she also wanted to take a closer look at this xiuningzhai. A long breath came out, and Mo Xuetong said, "just stop and go in to see what suitable silk thread there is." She wants to prepare an embroidery for the eldest princess. It is said that the birthday of the eldest princess is coming. She doesn''t necessarily like other things given by the wealth of the eldest princess. She still gives a piece of her own embroidery. Although it''s worthless, it expresses her own intention. "Yes." The carriage slowed down. The coachman pulled the reins in the handle and was ready to lean towards the roadside. Suddenly, a man rushed out of the opposite store. The reins in the coachman''s hand was still in his hand, so he stopped. He wanted to avoid being too late. The two horses hissed for a long time, but they were surprised, and the whole carriage suddenly gave a violent meal. Moran reacted quickly, turned over and went inside, hugged Mo Xuetong, and prevented her head from hitting the carriage. The horse hissed and raised its hooves. It was useless for the coachman to rein again. With a real roar, the coachman raised his front hooves and rushed out. The coachman who had been holding the reins was stunned and shouted, "get out of the way, the horse is frightened!" He pulled the reins hard, but the horse was so fast that he couldn''t hold it for a moment. The spectators on both sides fled one after another. Everyone was in a mess and screamed constantly. Just at this moment, in front of the driver on one side, a beautiful young man in white suddenly appeared. His body spun and fell on one of the horses. The reins in the driver''s hand seemed to fall into his hand. He gently pulled the reins, and the two horses fell steadily in the middle of the street. For a moment, Moran protected the ink snow pupil, and her heart suddenly mentioned her throat. Although she was hit several times, she still held the ink snow pupil tightly. For a moment, the car stopped, and she hurriedly said, "Miss, miss, how are you?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Mo Xue Tong said gently that she was knocked unconscious. Although she didn''t hit there, she felt as if she had been carried and weighed. The bones of her whole body were about to fall apart. At this time, she was pressed by Mo LAN. It''s good to make such a weak sound. Moran listened carefully. At this time, she was also surprised. She loosened her hand and gasped with tears. She was surprised. Ren moxuetong grabbed her hand. Even if she was calm, she felt a cold sweat at this time. "Miss, miss, how are you?" The coachman screamed outside. Moran lifted up the curtain and gasped: "it''s all right, miss." "Princess Anping, it''s you. How''s it going? Are you hurt?" The gentle voice, with a shallow clear smile, seemed to soothe people''s hearts. Following the angle of Mo LAN lifting the curtain, Mo Xuetong saw that Bai Yihao''s flawless face was always light and light. He only went to that station at will, and the beautiful and noble wind attracted everyone''s attention. How could he be here? His heart clicked a little. This road is not prosperous, and most of it is women''s fabrics and other objects. It doesn''t lead to his residence. I really didn''t expect to meet him here. But as soon as he stood up, he was slightly blessed outside the car curtain. Mo Xuetong said, "thank you, young master Bai for saving." "It''s better to meet each other by chance than invite each other. I''m asking Princess Anping about something. Can I take a step?" Bai Yihao jumped off the horse briskly and threw the reins in his hand to the coachman standing aside. The carriage of Mo mansion leaned to the side and stopped at the entrance of a slightly quiet alley. Mo Xuetong took a veil, covered his face, and helped Mo LAN down from the car: "young master Bai, it''s better to go to xiuningzhai and have tea there." Mo Xuetong smiled faintly. Although there was a teahouse not far in front, drinking tea with Bai Yihao was not what she thought. The fifth princess has been eyeing around, and she doesn''t want to compete with the fifth princess because of the unpredictable Bai Yihao. "OK." Bai Yihao said cheerfully and took Mo Xuetong to bypass the teahouse in front of him. He looked at the pedestrians on the way with elegant and handsome appearance. At once, many women''s faces were covered with peach blossoms. Shy eyes fell on him. Meanwhile, he also cast jealous eyes on Mo Xuetong. Being watched by so many people, neither of them showed any abnormality. They walked into xiuningzhai without delay. The shopkeeper of xiuningzhai came up to salute. Mo Xuetong returned a salute with a light smile and took Bai Yihao to the elegant seat on one side. There are three or four seats in xiuningzhai for ladies and ladies who are tired of embroidery to rest, or young masters who accompany their wives and sisters to rest here. Xiuningzhai is also equipped with refreshments, which is no worse than ordinary teahouses. Mo Xuetong chose a seat near the window to sit down. The difference from the outside teahouse is that there is no door and only a curtain, which not only increases the interest, but also reduces the legendary secret space, but also appears generous. The waiter brought tea. Mo Xuetong pushed a cup in front of Bai Yihao and said with a smile, "thank you for your help, young master Bai." "No harm, small matter." Bai Yihao took the tea with a smile, picked up the tea cover and gently pulled out the end of the tea. In the hot air, his handsome face became more and more ethereal like a fairy, with smiling eyebrows and eyes, gentle and leisurely, always free from dust. "I don''t know if you have something to do with me, young master Bai?" Mo Xuetong took down the gauze, also took a sip of tea and smiled. "It''s really something. It''s a piano meeting in a few days. I don''t know if you''ll come this time?" Bai Yihao asked with a smile. He reached out and took out a white marble box from his arms. The box was carved into a beautiful flower shape, just like a plum blossom in full bloom. The stamens were pink and yellow, as if they had just been picked from the branches. It was lifelike. "This is a gift for you. Congratulations on becoming Princess Anping." Bai Yihao smiled and looked at her with gentle eyes. Is Bai Yihao here today to give gifts? Mo Xue''s clear water eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Of course, she heard clearly that the previous sentence was originally the language of evasion. Whether Qin will or not has much to do with herself. Last time, because Qin will be humiliated by the five princesses, where will ordinary people go again. Besides, I was somewhat wary of him and didn''t want to be too close to him. There may be another piano club to attend. How can Bai Yihao''s transparency not know. "What is this?" The eyes of Mo Xuetong unconsciously fell on the jade box. The value of the light box was not cheap. She didn''t think the friendship between the two people was so good. "A small gift is no respect. It was originally sent to Princess Chang''s house. Because my eldest brother came to the capital today and was just accompanying him at the Palace Banquet, he came out late. Even if he sent it again, he couldn''t give it to you. But he didn''t expect to see you here. He took it out and sent it directly. The princess should not be too sincere." Bai Yihao smiled, lowered his head and drank tea without carrying a white porcelain blue and white tea. The sun came in from the window, and his face was as smooth and beautiful as jade. Sure enough, the women in the capital privately called him childe flawless. Mo Xuetong''s eyes slowly took back from his face and sighed involuntarily. Such a man was born to make women sad. There is such a cold and handsome man in the world, which is definitely not a blessing for women. He inexplicably remembered another beautiful and enchanting face, which is also a kind of trouble. There was some dissatisfaction in my heart, as if the woman who had just filled the street was looking at another person. The woman in his house or herself were willing to go to him! "Princess, don''t you like it?" Looking at Mo Xuetong in a daze, Bai Yihao smiled and said with a slight tone of ridicule. It seems that such a familiar tone of nature should not be Bai Yihao. When were they so familiar with this place. "Thank you for your gift, young master Bai. Why don''t you like it? It makes people happy to see the flawless jade in this box." Mo Xuetong replied politely and alienated. Seeing that she was so alienated with some vigilant attitude, Bai Yihao''s handsome eyes were deep for a few minutes, but then they recovered to be clear and bright: "do you want to open it?" He asked softly. "I''ll appreciate it carefully when I go back." Mo Xuetong nodded slightly and said with a slight smile. He pulled over the white marble box. The white and tender fingers reflected the jade color. It was tender and charming. This is a rejection! "Qin will come and join us. That won''t happen again." Bai Yihao smiled gently and looked up at the black snow pupil. His eyes were as clear as stars, very bright and very gentle, as if they were mixed with something that had not been in the past. Mo Xue Tong lowered his head and smiled, raised his head, and his watery eyes flowed slightly, just like the sparkling lake. He touched the plum blossom in the jade box and said with a smile: "young master Bai, it''s very polite. I''m not feeling well these days, so I won''t come." Now she is a princess. Although she can''t compare with the princess, she is also a member of the royal family. Even in the face of the long princess, the five princesses can''t humiliate her at will. Chapter 268 "Do you like plum blossoms?" Bai Yihao''s eyes followed her tender white hand and fell on the red plum. He suddenly changed the topic and asked. Mo Xuetong looked at Bai Yihao in amazement and didn''t understand why he jumped so fast. Bai Yihao did not wait for Mo Xuetong to answer. He looked out of the window. His eyes seemed to pass through the crowd and look higher: "it is said that in the past, the princess of King Jin''s residence was the person who loved plum most, so there was the ten mile plum forest outside the capital, which was planted by the king of Jin for his beloved wife, but now many excellent red plums in the plum forest are not in it." "Deep inside the old residence of King Jin''s residence, there is a most beautiful red plum forest. The princess''s favorite is there. In winter, the red plum in the courtyard reflects the bright white snow. The wind blows and the snowflakes lift up like a dream. Therefore, the small red plum forest and the Princess''s yard are called dream yard." Bai Yihao said slowly. His handsome side face was flawless in the sun, but inexplicably showed something else. Today''s Bai Yihao is very different. Mo Xuetong raised his lips, smiled and said softly, "how beautiful that red plum forest should be, so it deserves the dream house. If you have the opportunity to see such a plum forest, your life will not be wasted." The old residence of the king of Jin is only a piece of Merlin exposed outside, and the rest are still deeply sealed in the old residence after so many years. I think of the vast buildings that were inexplicably brought into the king''s residence by Feng Jue dye that day. It can be seen that the prosperity of the King''s residence in the past. Thinking of the splendor of the Royal Palace of Jin and Japan, and looking at today''s famine and defeat, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help sighing about the Royal affairs. As long as it is involved in the struggle for the throne, the Phoenix sons, dragons and grandchildren will be betrayed to death, and even involved widely. If it wasn''t for that high position that day, the king and Princess of Jin who loved their wife might be a fairy story. "You will have a chance." Bai Yihao turned his head and looked at her deeply. He suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "three days later, it''s the Qin meeting and the Gaoshi meeting. On the shore of Luoshui, Miss Mo San, if you have a reverie, please come and get together." "OK." Mo Xue Tong got up and replied. Bai Yihao didn''t say anything this time. He turned and went away. His snow-white clothes flashed and soon disappeared into the eyes of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong sat down again. Mo LAN, who was guarding the curtain, came in and changed a glass of water for her. "Moran, please come here, shopkeeper Xing." Mo Xuetong''s fingers flicked a few times on the table and looked thoughtfully out of the window. When Mo Lan was busy, he suddenly smiled. "Yes." Moran turned and went out. After a while, shopkeeper Xing was brought in. "Please sit down, shopkeeper Xing." Mo Xue Tong pointed to his opposite position and smiled softly. "Miss, there''s no place for the old slave here. The old slave should stand." Where is shopkeeper Xing willing to sit? After saluting Mo Xuetong, he stubbornly stood on the side. Seeing that he was so determined, Mo Xuetong didn''t insist. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and asked, "does shopkeeper Xing know he Xia around his mother?" "But some tall and thin ones?" Shopkeeper Xing thought and asked. "Yes, after the lady disappeared, sister he Xia disappeared. The shopkeeper knows sister he Xia and knows many people outside. Can someone inquire about sister he Xia''s whereabouts? She once managed the account for her wife for a period of time. If you find her, you can help the little sister find out something about her." Moran got the hint of Mo Xuetong and smiled at the shopkeeper. "If you can find sister he Xia, I must thank you very much." "The young lady is really killing the old slave. If you want to find he Xia, the young lady only needs to give an order. How can you thank him? The old slave used to be a lady''s man, but now it is naturally a young lady''s man." Shopkeeper Xing said in fear and dared not. What he said on his face was the same as that of an ordinary person entrusted by the master, but Mo Xuetong keenly felt the depth in the bottom of shopkeeper Xing''s eyes. "Shopkeeper Xing is polite. I heard that shopkeeper Xing''s accent is a native of Beijing. It must have been his ancestral home." Mo Xuetong smiled and gently changed the topic. "The old slave is from the capital. He used to work in the Fuguo government. Later, when his wife came to the Mo government, he managed the shop for his wife." Shopkeeper Xing resumed his smile and answered skillfully. "You are an old man in the Fuguo government. Naturally, you know the situation of my mother''s other shops. My father asked me to take care of my mother''s dowry, but I don''t know how many shops like this are in my mother''s dowry. Can shopkeeper Xing tell me about it?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. Last time, my father said that after a year, I would give myself all the profitable parts of the shops and the land that my mother married, together with those unprofitable gold and silver ornaments. "Madam has a total of 20 shops, the size of which is similar to that of the old slave. She operates in all aspects. Most of them are in the capital. Therefore, when she left, she entrusted some shop businesses to the care of her second uncle. When the master entered Beijing, the second uncle returned them all." When Mo Xuetong asked about business, shopkeeper Xing replied respectfully. "My second uncle took care of the account for my mother for a while. Why did you leave your shop alone?" Moxue Tong was stunned, frowned and asked. "Maybe it''s because madam doesn''t feel at ease, so she left one." Shopkeeper Xing didn''t seem to understand either. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes and he realized. Mother doesn''t trust herself? Mo Xuetong glanced lightly. The shopkeeper Xing, who passed his head cautiously, couldn''t help but show a light smile on his lips. His mother sent her four big maids to meet a man thousands of miles from Cloud City to capital city in the name of auditing accounts. How shocking and vulgar this matter was. It fell into the mouth of the shopkeeper, just because her mother was not at ease. A trace of deep silence flashed through her clear water eyes. She couldn''t think clearly about some things, but she was sure that there was a problem with the shopkeeper. He Xia is just a maid. He doesn''t go to the capital many times. He will find that the man is a man. Shopkeeper Xing, an old Jianghu man, doesn''t know at all. It''s a pity that he thinks he answered in front of him, but in fact there are many mistakes. From He Xia''s narration, Mo Xuetong also heard that xiuningzhai had been watched that day. If shopkeeper Xing is normal, how can he not mention it to his little boss at all. Besides, I have just made it clear that I will decide what to do in my mother''s shop in the future. Such an obvious hint can''t be heard, which can only indicate that there is a problem. But based on her previous life, xiuningzhai always stood on her side. Even if she died, she didn''t feel sorry for herself. For a moment, Mo Xuetong couldn''t make up his mind. "Thank shopkeeper Xing for clearing up my doubts. Then I won''t bother you." Mo Xuetong got up with a smile. "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it''s useful to go to the old slave''s place, miss only needs to send someone to answer it." Shopkeeper Xing respectfully took her to the door. "You have to worry more about sister he Xia, shopkeeper." Mo LAN helped Mo Xuetong to get on the carriage and rushed to the shopkeeper before getting on the bus. "Well, I''ll send someone here to find it. I believe there will be results soon." Shopkeeper Xing nodded repeatedly. The carriage moved slowly. Because of the disaster just now, the coachman drove the car very carefully, followed others'' carriages, did not fight or rob, and drove steadily. "Is this the princess Anping newly recognized by the long princess?" On a tall building in the back left corner, Feng juezhen stood in front of the window, frowned at the bottom and asked. Looking from his position, she only saw the top of Mo Xuetong''s hair. When she came out, she was covered with a veil, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. "Yes, it''s her. She didn''t die that night." Seeing that Moxue Tong appeared in front of her, Wang XiuXiu''s face changed greatly, grabbed Feng Jue and pointed to the trembling emergency road below. Because of fear, I didn''t attend the luncheon at Princess Chang''s house at noon, so I urgently asked to see King Ning. "The dark guard didn''t come back." Feng Jue said coldly, frowning more and more urgently. The dark guard disappeared silently. He also sent someone to check before entering the city this morning, but he didn''t know anything. The tea Liao lit by the burning fire was just a little accident of fireworks on the Lantern Festival. I only heard that someone was hurt, but no one died. It''s not a big deal. The people asked smiled one by one. It''s completely a joke. They only said that the lady in white was not as beautiful as a real person, and then disappeared. Is it true that the fairy in heaven was greedy for the world, which made heaven angry, threw the fire and scared the fairy away. I thought that the dark guard or the woman died in the fire, because no one found it, so I disappeared. Seeing this woman appear here today, Feng Jue really has an ominous hunch. Wang XiuXiu is really a woman who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Watching the carriage leave slowly, Feng Jue turned his head, glanced at Wang XiuXiu, who was at a loss, and asked, "did you say anything to her?" "I didn''t say anything to her. I just said something to make her angry, trying to make her angry and leave." Wang XiuXiu waved her hand and said, "but she cleverly found my motivation and stabbed me with words, so I..." "So you let the dark guard kill her?" The wind Jue is so cold. "However, I can''t let her discover my abnormality and my secret. I can''t help but come to see you! I haven''t seen you for so long, I......" seeing Feng Jue''s really unhappy look, Wang XiuXiu''s anxious tears are about to come down. She came over and pulled Feng Jue''s sleeve and confessed anxiously. "Now, only in this way can she show your secret and let her find your abnormality." Feng Jue really glanced at her, and the displeasure at the bottom of her eyes became more and more obvious. She thought this woman would be different. She didn''t expect to kill people for such a thing, and she didn''t know the background of others. Since she is the adopted daughter chosen by the long princess, there must be someone around her. Where can she make a little mistake? Feng juezhen is sure that her dark guard has been poisoned. Taking advantage of the fire, someone rescued the woman and dealt with the dark guard. That person''s skill should be very good. There is such a good dark guard around the long princess, I don''t know whether those people noticed themselves according to Wang XiuXiu. Their eyes were cold and gloomy. "But now, what should I do now?" Seeing that Feng Jue''s real eyes were overcast and fierce, Wang XiuXiu said. "Hum, of course you shouldn''t pretend to advocate. What if you see it one day later!" Feng Jue said coldly. This suddenly made Wang XiuXiu feel extremely aggrieved, and her tears flowed down. If it wasn''t for seeing him in a hurry, why would she do such a dangerous thing? You know, she was the first to die. Why didn''t he understand her heart? Looking at Feng Jue''s really gentle eyes, he remembered that he was planning for him here and couldn''t please him. Chapter 269 I just felt frustrated for a moment. I raised my tears and looked at Feng juezhen and said excitedly, "Your Highness, don''t you believe me? Do you doubt that I have ulterior motives? If so, I can only die." She said, covering her sleeves, and was so excited that she bumped into the corner of the table on one side. Now we still need Wang XiuXiu. Of course, we can''t let Wang XiuXiu have an accident. What''s more, this is his place. If people find it, it will be troublesome. So he reached out and grabbed her sleeve and held her in his arms. His eyes turned soft and gently comforted: "XiuXiu, how can I doubt you? Even if people all over the world are unreliable, at least you have been with me all the time, but for our future, we must make good plans and tolerate no mistakes. Do you think so?" Being held in his arms so gently by Feng Jue, Wang xiuxiudun felt that whatever grievances he was wronged was nothing. He immediately burst into tears. His mind was completely immersed in his tenderness. He nodded hurriedly. He should forget how sad and angry he was just now, only cherish his warm embrace, and only feel that with his words, everything is good. "You see, what happened last night was just a small matter. At most, it was a little quarrel among the women in the boudoir. Even if she guessed right, how could she talk casually without evidence in her present identity." Feng Jue really inherited the temptation and flashed a trace of Ling Li at the bottom of her eyes. Anyway, as long as Wang XiuXiu explained in this way, the woman had no evidence to prove that she had something to do with herself, which would ruin Wang XiuXiu''s reputation at most. Wang XiuXiu didn''t think so much, so she could lean on Feng Jue''s arms, smell the fragrance on him, and think about the lingering relationship between the two people yesterday. At this time, her body was soft. Basically, Feng Jue really said what it was. Jiao didi reached out and hooked his head: "Your Highness, now you''re back to Beijing. What should you do in the future? It''s all up to you. You can do whatever you want." She was really charming. Her delicate face was flushed with some enchanting things that she usually had. Feng Jue was really hot. She also remembered her hot body last night. She felt a rush of heat rushing down. Now she stopped teaching. She felt consciously into her slightly open collar with one hand, picked her up with the other hand, strode into it and pushed her into the bed, act in collusion with. As clothes were thrown on the ground at random, a gasp rang in the house... Mo Xuetong didn''t know that she had been really noticed by Feng Jue. She was preparing dinner in the yard at the moment. Mother Xu cooked it herself and burned it in frying oil, which made it fragrant all over the hospital. Most of the maids in Qingwei garden are newly selected, and some are drawn from other places by Mohua Wen. They are all smart and capable people who clean up the garden. They will no longer follow the previous orders, and something happens that Yin worships Yang against Yin. Mohua Wen came late. The envoys of the state of Yan came to the capital. It was his business to protect him. He had to deal with his business anyway. Besides, the Grand Prince of the state of Yan didn''t live in a post station. Just arrived at the gate of the yard, the maid who had already seen him at the tip of her eyes ran in quickly and reported to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong met the door with Mo Yu. Since the last time the two people separated because of aunt Fang, this was the first time they met. Mohuawen felt sorry for his daughter and didn''t know how to deal with it. Seeing her daughter Yingying coming, he said without any objection: "father, please go in quickly. It''s windy and cold in the yard." That pair of raised eyebrows and eyes could not hide the meaning of admiration for cowardice. It was moist like water. It was painful. For a moment, I couldn''t say a word. I just waved my hand and stepped forward two steps. The corners of my eyes were unconsciously wet. He didn''t stabilize his mood until he had to sit down again. "Father, who are all the envoys from the state of Yan today? Did you bring anything interesting to the emperor?" Mo Xuetong poured a glass of wine for Mo Huawen, raised his eyes and asked foolishly. It seemed that there was no gap because of what happened a few days ago. It was still the innocence of his little daughter. Seeing that his daughter was so careless and didn''t feel wronged at all, mohuawen felt more and more sorry for his generous and lovely daughter. His heart was full of heartache. He took the glass, drank a few mouthfuls, and his cold body warmed up and his heart warmed up. Looking at his daughter''s smiling face, the shadow of the past few days seemed to be swept away. Cover the bottom of your eyes and pretend to say as if nothing had happened: "tong''er, the long princess''s house can be lively today. My father wronged you because he couldn''t attend the palace banquet today." The envoys of the state of Yan came to the city suddenly today. They thought they would rush to the city on the Lantern Festival. Unexpectedly, the great prince of the state of Yan said he would take a rest. That''s why it was decided today. It also disrupted Mohua Wen''s plan. His original intention was to make a good face for his daughter this time and never let others look down on tong''er, Make others think their daughter is climbing a high branch. However, people are not as good as heaven, or they can''t figure it out. The prince who hurried to Beijing all the way will make an emergency brake at the gate of the city and forcibly pull one thing into two days. How can ink''s heart be depressed? I thought it would be more difficult for tong''er to come back today. Unexpectedly, he was greeted by his daughter''s sweet and lovely smile, without any objection, and there was joy between her eyebrows and eyes. "My father said that. Today, when the envoys of the state of Yan came to Beijing, the emperor set up a palace banquet to entertain the envoys in the main hall. If my father can''t attend, tong''er will feel wronged." Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly, stretched out his chopsticks and put two dumplings in his plate, where his father''s favorite celery stuffing. "Father, try this. It was wrapped by tong''er when he came back. I don''t know if it suits his father''s taste. Shang tong''er went out to watch fireworks last night. He didn''t have time to have a reunion dinner with his father. Today, his father can''t say tong''er is playful and dislikes tong''er." "Delicious, tong''er makes it naturally delicious." Mohua Wen was moved to pick up one, regardless of the taste, chewed it three or two times and swallowed it. He was very relieved and praised it loudly. "Is father very busy these days? He hasn''t had a good meal. He looks thin. He needs to eat more here today." Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the ink tattoo and found that he hadn''t seen him for two days. His father seemed to have lost a circle, not only because of business but also private affairs. His heart was a little sour. "I was a little busy before. It would be better after the new year. The cases of several governments show that the government is the most troublesome. Now I finally have some eyebrows. I heard that someone saw her get into the car with her maid. She was not robbed by some thief." Ink text rubbed his forehead, not without annoyance. I thought that the young lady of the government of the Ming Dynasty was also robbed. It was a big deal to rob women and ruin people''s reputation. Not to mention it was the government of the Ming Dynasty. You Yuecheng came to his yamen for training every day. He asked him one by one. He sent a large number of people to investigate and investigate, but he found such a result. It''s not the responsibility of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment to elope with women. Mohuawen put the confession file in front of you Yuecheng. You Yuecheng immediately said nothing. It''s already a problem in the inner court of the Ming government. Everyone knows that there''s no need to make a big deal. Some things should be solved by the Ming government itself, so as to save the Ming government''s face. After solving the matter of the Ming government, several other families except the aunt of the government occasionally asked people to ask for advice. It was not urgent. Mohuawen finally felt that he could relax. He was really tired for a while. It was not only a matter of the public, but also a matter of the family. He was not sure how to pass on him outside. He only slept for a few hours a day and felt physically and mentally tired when he stopped. "Father, did the young lady of the Ming government go with people? How could it be that she, a young lady of the inner government, usually can''t see anyone. How can she run away with people casually, and she''s not afraid of being cheated by others." Mo Xue Tong propped up and asked strangely. The words reminded mohuawen. He took another dumpling and chewed it carefully in his mouth. Then he said, "it''s really strange. Ordinary men can''t enter the inner courtyard at all. Unless they are friends, it''s possible for everyone of this family to see their daughter." "Is it possible that any aristocratic family childe likes the young lady of the Ming government and is afraid that his family won''t agree with him, so..." Mo Xue blinked twice and asked with a smile. This kind of aristocratic family can only be explained by this kind of words. The one in the government of the Ming Dynasty is a common woman. If he really likes a noble woman and can''t become the main room of others, he simply escapes. But then something like that happened. If the two phases are connected, it is by no means a simple elopement. "Those young ladies who are locked in the boudoir usually don''t know what to think. They don''t read more women''s rings." Ink civilization whitened the meaning of ink snow pupil, shook his head, stretched out his chopsticks and sandwiched some dishes for ink snow pupil. Inexplicably formed an idea in my mind and felt annoying. I shook my head and threw the idea out. I talked to Mo Xuetong about what happened at today''s Palace Banquet. It turned out that the great prince of the state of Yan came here for marriage. He wanted to be as beautiful as flowers and relatives and make friends between the two countries. This kind of thing should have been sent to marry the daughter of the imperial family. Of course, it''s best to be a princess. I don''t know what emperor Zongwen thinks. Leng didn''t say anything explicitly. He just said that the Grand Prince of Yan should choose a beautiful woman by himself. For the slow treatment of Qin, the Grand Prince of Yan didn''t say anything, and thanked him on the spot. Even if this matter is settled, a grand banquet will be held in the palace three days later. All boudoir ladies over the age of 13 who are above the five grade official must participate in this grand event. "Father, am I going too?" Mo Xuetong wanted to talk to his father about some happy things. He didn''t know it was also related to himself. His slender eyelashes flashed and black ink''s eyes picked. "Nothing, naturally you have to participate." Ink Huawen thought of this and Mo Xuemin''s share, and felt a headache. The 13-year-old boudoir lady above the fifth grade official, unfortunately, all her three daughters are listed. Mo xueqiong''s appearance is out of tune. Mo Xuemin''s reputation is as bad as that of being invisible today. She can''t do anything except her three daughters, but thinking that this is the young lady selected for the Emperor''s son, Mo Huawen doesn''t want Mo Xuetong to participate. Looking at his daughter''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes, mohuawen felt more and more worried. However, he couldn''t let the Grand Prince pick tong''er away. Now she is the only decent daughter in his family. Besides, in the land of Yan, far away from Daqin and married to the royal family, he can only suffer any grievances in the future. There is no one to help. Chapter 270 Thinking that tong''er might be selected, Mohua Wen felt uncomfortable up and down. His greatest wish now is to hope tong''er is happy, find a husband who loves her and live happily. "Father, if you have something to do, can you not attend?" Mo Xue''s eyes flashed, caught the flaw in the ink vernacular and asked. Seeing his daughter so smart, mohuawen became more and more determined about his decision. No matter what, he would not let her marry to the state of Yan. After thinking for a while, Mohua Wen hesitated and asked, "tong''er, it''s better for you to pretend to be ill." Mo Xuetong looked at him in amazement, and suddenly burst out laughing. Then he looked at his serious father and couldn''t raise his head with more laughter. He never thought that his serious and steady father would have such a childish time to say such words without a trace of coyness. His daughter laughed inexplicably. He couldn''t react when he was inked and didn''t understand what went wrong. "Father, if most young ladies choose this reason, would you agree if you were in the palace?" Mo Xuetong smiled for a long time before taking over Mo Lan''s handkerchief, covering his mouth and panting in his airway. If you are the host of a banquet in the palace, you naturally don''t believe the reason for pretending to be ill. Few people believe that you are willing to marry the state of Yan. The eldest prince of the state of Yan is not the crown prince, and there is Bai Yihao pressing on it. In the future, you will be an idle prince with no real power. Who would like to have such an identity background? This is also the reason why the emperor did not directly agree to marry the princess! The princess is the emperor''s daughter. It''s certain that she is distressed, but who doesn''t care about her beautiful daughter? It must be the beautiful daughter in the family who can be selected by the eldest prince. If there is such a daughter, isn''t it more beneficial to marry to King Yan''s house and King Chu''s house than to marry far away to the state of Yan! There must be many people with such ideas. Mohua Wen woke up and found that many people would use this reason to avoid the imperial concubine selection of the Grand Prince of the state of Qin. In the end, the palace would not be tired of it and would not allow it all. Mohua Wen would never have made such a mistake before. He was able to get the reuse of emperor Zongwen because he was careful and thought about Zhou Dao. When he came up with such a superficial reason, it was really a mess of concern. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his lips: "tong''er, it''s bad for his father." If we can simply solve this problem, we won''t see so many colleagues frowning when we just came out of the hall... Not to mention that mohuawen was full of thoughts about how to get mohxuetong out of his body. Mohuawen stayed here and fell into meditation after he left. Feng Jue ran must have known something inside before she told herself not to go out these days, but she didn''t expect the emperor to make such a decision. The behavior of the Grand Prince of the state of Yan is also quite abnormal. According to his previous life, the Grand Prince is also an ambitious person, even related to the empress Bai Yihao''s mother. This is the place Mo Xuetong can''t figure out. What does the queen of the state of Yan and the Empress Bai Yihao''s mother think and how can they get mixed up in the Grand Prince''s plot. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Bai Yihao made a mistake, or that the queen only has a little to do with the rebellion. Since he imprisoned the queen in the palace, it''s absolutely no small matter. What made the princess who was said to be smart and lovely do such a stupid thing without helping her own son, and also participated in the conspiracy of the Grand Prince. Bai Yihao''s good crown prince was improper and specially came to the state of Qin. Isn''t it also because the queen was biased? So, really, the matter of the great prince of the state of Yan needs to be deliberated more clearly. "Miss, eldest miss, the fourth miss was elated when they got the news. At this time, both of them were tossing their clothes and hand decorations, ready to make a splash at the party." Mo ye came in quietly from the outside and whispered in Mo Xuetong''s ear. She just took someone to order clothes from Aunt mo. Sure enough, after a while, both Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong got letters in their yard. "How are the ancestral halls built in the backyard?" Mo Xuetong took the white jade blue and white porcelain teacup sent by Mo LAN, lifted the lid, skimmed the foam, took a sip and said calmly. The ancestral hall has been completed, but the final painting is needed. Because there are not many people in need, most of the workers have been resigned. Only a few workers are busy, and several servants in the outer house are busy working. According to the process, it will be completed in the near future. "Does the second lady know about it?" "Mo Yu has just sent several women to the small warehouse to choose the hand ornaments for the lady to attend the banquet three days later. Several people can be met on the way. The maid beside the second lady just poked in front of her and asked again and again. The maid made people see clearly, and the maid ran back with surprise on her face." Surprise, Mo Xueyan is there! It''s just anger after joy! Mo Xueyan rushed into the old lady''s yard with her maid late at night. The old lady had a fairly peaceful life these days. With the attitude that she couldn''t do anything about Mohua Wen''s marriage, even Mo Xuetong was lazy to see for a moment. If it wasn''t for her own granddaughter''s marriage, she felt that she didn''t want to stay here for a long time. She really didn''t like the ladies of Mohua mansion. Here I was lying in bed, chatting with the mammy around me. Of course, it''s about Mo Xueyan. That Mammy was married by the old lady when she was young. Of course, she understands the old lady''s mind, Flattering the old lady with a smile, she said, "the second lady is so beautiful and lovely. It''s not always a blessing for anyone to marry. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have a chance to attend. If the second lady can go in and out of a rich family like the first lady, the second lady''s reputation must surpass the first lady." Under the shadow of the lamp, the old lady sighed and said, "now there is no chance for Yan''er to show her face before the princes of those aristocratic families. Some banquets will be held in the house a while ago. The boss is in a bad mood these days, and even the banquets will be avoided." Mo Xuemin''s affair had a bad atmosphere in the whole Mo mansion. Later, it was aunt Fang''s affair, one by one. Who was still in the mood to have a party? Mammy knew that was the reason, but she was happy for the old lady, Hurriedly said with a smile: "a person like Miss Mo, with such a vicious mother, can still find the marriage of the Duke''s house of the town. I don''t know what the Sima childe sees in her." Mammy is a maid of a merchant''s house. Her knowledge is ordinary. When she hears that it is the Marquis house of the town, she feels that she is full of wealth. How can she understand that the Yungui house is not what it sounds on the surface. The uncle house may be more powerful and richer than the Marquis house. This reminded the old lady and said with a sneer: "the boss doesn''t know what to think. Look at what he chose. He''s vicious and has hurt a wife. Where can the daughter come from? But Luo Xia is not good. If she had answered early, she should have let Xin Ru in. How could she leave her daughter in Cloud City ignored." "It can be seen that you are young and don''t think things well enough. How can you think as well as you do? People are dying and waiting for the big master. You see, this is not the retribution on your daughter. No, it''s really the fault of lov." Mammy''s mouth can speak. You are old and considerate one by one, which makes the old lady happy again. LAN Xinru''s affair is the knot in the old lady''s heart. This knot finally became a dead knot. Why don''t you ask the old lady to see the people in Mohua Wenfu? Everyone is unhappy. "If the boss had listened to me and married my mother''s niece directly, I would have caught aunt Fang, a poisonous woman, and a little poisonous woman could escape my eyes. Although my old eyes were fainter, I still saw more in the backyard than him." The old lady said proudly, took the stove from Mammy and covered it in her arms. "That''s not the case. It''s the master who broke your heart. You don''t care about them. Go to the second master and live a free life. No matter how kind the master is to you, he is not as close as his own second master, and so are his granddaughters. See what kind of goods the master gives birth to, one by one, hey... There''s no daughter''s training." Mammy was eloquent and said vigorously. She looked at the old lady''s look from time to time and found that the old lady was happy to hear it. She more and more belittled the three in the Mo mansion. She wanted to compare Mo Xueyan with an unparalleled figure in the sky, the only person on the earth and an immortal. They were talking vigorously. Suddenly, the maid came in and reported that the second young lady was crying. The old lady didn''t know what had happened. Hearing that Mo Xueyan was wronged, she quickly asked someone to welcome her in. Mo Xueyan just entered the door. Without saying a word, she rushed into the old lady''s arms and burst into tears. For a moment, she couldn''t even say a word. She was sad and hurt and refused to rest. She held an old lady anxiously. She only screamed like a baby, but it was hard to grasp her heart and lungs. Finally, she told the maid that it was the three sisters of the Mohist family who were going to attend the grand banquet in the imperial palace. "Grandma, grandma and Yan''er are also going, and Yan''er also wants to go. I heard that not only the great prince of Yan state, but also the three princes of Chu, Yan and Xuan. Many young princes of princes and nobles will go. Grandma, as long as the children above grade five can go, uncle is now grade three. Why can''t you take me there?" Mo Xueyan cried with tears. She was very pitiful. She pulled the old lady''s sleeve and refused to let go. She kept crying. But the old lady''s heartache was boundless. She patted her chest and promised again and again that mohuawen would take her to the banquet, that is, she would never go all three, but she fell behind. After hearing a burst of joy from mohxueyan, she wiped away her tears and went back to her yard. She went back here with satisfaction. The old lady immediately asked someone to tell mohuawen that it was safe to take three and four. Taking one more official post in mohuawen is not a big deal. But unexpectedly, the old lady who went to the hotel came back in frustration. The master said that he had only three places and would never bring another one. Mohuawen has his own reason for saying this. Everyone knows that he has three daughters. Naturally, the palace gave him three invitations. Although he didn''t want to answer one, he can only bring it back. This kind of thing is not a good thing. He is very upset now. At the thought of tong''er attending the banquet, he may be favored by the Emperor Yan. His heart was burning like fire. Chapter 271 At this time, I was sitting in my study worrying and couldn''t even sleep. Listening to the old lady, I knew that my niece who caused trouble and didn''t have girlfriends was hot again. At present, if she was not angry, she refused directly. The palace is no better than the outside. If she lost courtesy, she might lose her life. Although he is dissatisfied with the old lady now, he must be his own niece. Such a life-threatening event can be regarded as a trifle. The longer he worked as an official in the capital, the deeper he looked. He also considered what Mo Xuetong had considered. Although he also didn''t understand the tunes and Taoism inside, he also knew that the water depth inside was very deep, not only what he saw on the surface, but also that Mo Xueyan was so frivolous. At that time, he would not only lose his own life, but also drag down the whole Mohist school. It''s not the best policy. Mohuawen didn''t expect that he was happy to refuse at this time, but he almost hurt his daughter. Wen said that mohuawen refused his proposal without thinking about it. The old lady was so angry that she was about to walk away on the spot. Taking the clothes and skirts by the bed, she had to get up and go to mohuawen. Today, she had to do what she promised to Yan state. It was the old mammy around her who held her and made her stop. "How can I be reconciled? His own daughters, one or two, climb up the high branch. Look at the big one in his family. With such a bad reputation, they almost don''t elope with men and can marry to the Marquis house to be the principal wife. I don''t know how much high incense her poisonous aunt burned. It''s not because of the good reputation she left when she attended the banquet." "It''s too much that she should still be on the list of this party after such a disgrace." The old lady''s face was livid with anger. Thinking of her pure granddaughter like a white swan, the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged and angry. The bias of ink and text was too strong! I really don''t think she''s a busybody. "Don''t be angry, madam. Don''t you still have a chance? Calm down first. Anyway, there are still two or three days left. Just let one of the three young ladies in the Mo mansion give up a place." Mammy smiled and comforted the old lady. "Those people are uneducated. How can they be willing to do such a thing? I''m afraid they''ll be crazy at this time. If I ask them for it, I can''t say what the swallow looks like." The old lady sneered. Of course she thought so, but she knew it wouldn''t work. Besides, they have to be willing, otherwise they can''t pass the level of Mohua Wen! It''s not in vain. "What if one of them is willing to let it out? The second young lady can go." Mammy asked in a low voice. The thick voice seemed a little more cold in the night, which made people feel scared inexplicably. The old lady was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t react for a moment. Her eyes turned and didn''t understand what mammy said. The old lady stood up, went to the door of the inner room, listened, opened the door and looked. The outer room was very quiet, most of the maids were asleep, and the yard sounded very quiet. At this time, even the door of the yard was locked, and there was a banging sound in the distance. "Soldiers, tie!" It''s already the second watch. When the old lady had returned to bed again, the old lady understood and looked down for a few minutes. Looking at the old lady, she frowned and asked, "you''re talking about the one over the ancestral temple..." "Yes, old lady, think about it. If you shake it off on any young lady, it will be done." The old lady reminded her to sit down on the small table in front of the bed again, take the light on one side and shine closer, so that the old lady can see clearly. Under the light, the old lady''s face was dark and ferocious. "OK is OK, but I have to think about who to lead the matter to. I thought it was mo Xuetong, but now she is Princess Anping. It''s not very good." The old lady hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind for the moment. It''s best to operate with Mo Xuetong. On the one hand, the two reputations in the backyard are not very good. Anyway, they can''t be worse. Mohuawen will have a horizontal heart at that time. Regardless, she will take them, and she has nothing to say. But mohxuetong is different. She is the legitimate daughter of mohuawen and has a good reputation. If she hurts her reputation, mohuawen will not be willing to take her out to avoid embarrassment. Mohuawen paid more and more attention to this daughter, so she was destined to be the object of the old lady''s calculation. But now the situation is different. Mo Xuetong has become the adoptive daughter of the long Princess and bears the name of the princess. If she is pulled out, she may be killed for the crime of slandering the royal family. The old lady really dare not, but calculating the other two really has no effect. Therefore, the old lady has been planning, but she has not implemented it. "Old lady, this matter has to fall on the third young lady. If it''s someone else, the eldest master doesn''t care. A few days ago, I heard that the eldest master closed the eldest young lady''s yard like confinement. This is to keep her for about a year. When she comes out of the cabinet, she''s allowed to go out and lock her young daughter into such a son. There''s no love between father and daughter." The old lady lowered her voice and advised, "look at the fourth young lady again. She hasn''t been as good as the great master since she was born. There''s no big event this time. Just lock her in such a cold yard with the eldest young lady. Although she didn''t say what to do with her, it will be good there." "But..." the old lady still hesitated. It had to be put off a while ago. She had already implemented it without saying a word. What she wanted to do at that time was to calculate Mo Xuetong and vent her anger for her granddaughter. She also wanted to make Mo Huawen suffer. Unexpectedly, the situation changed, and Mo Xuetong became more and more lucky. "Madam, I''m attending a Palace Banquet this time. I''m not just an ordinary aristocratic family childe. If the second lady doesn''t have the chance this time, I won''t have any chance to marry into a rich family in my life. The second master will pick you up after a while. When you come, you can only say that you''ve stayed for the past year. Think about the second lady''s intelligence. Maybe you can get the attention of a princess and give you a long face to earn a county When the identity of the Lord comes back, you will be the old king, and you won''t even have a tomorrow until now. " Mammy handed the old lady a cup of tea and gently persuaded her that the long Princess recognized Mo Xuetong as her daughter. Thinking that Mo Xueyan may bring great wealth to herself, the old lady''s face is also ruddy and her breathing is rapid. She is obviously very excited. Last time Mrs. Hou came to the door, she didn''t bully her. She didn''t have her wife''s request. If she can really get one, she will be able to stand up among her relatives in the future. "Besides, the one in front of me was the third lady. If we found out that we cheated him, I heard that the one who made trouble was also shameless and skinnless. Don''t pull you out directly at that time. What can we do? At that time, he is most romantic and has people in the palace to protect him. What can you do, old lady?" The old lady trembled at the thought of the man''s reputation! This last sentence directly made the old lady make up her mind, no longer hesitate and plan. Under the light, the two heads are getting closer and closer. They are pointing and pointing through the window and fall outside. On the high tree outside the window, Mo Feng is sitting bored, his eyes are closed, his ears sensitively capture the voice below, the corners of his mouth are unconsciously cocked up, with a cold smile. His young lady is sure to be right. The old beggar is not kind and wants to calculate the young lady early. However, the old beggar could not think of it anyway. The young lady had been wary of her for a long time. If she had nothing to do and was safe, the young lady would not do anything to her. If she had evil thoughts, there would be nothing polite. Mo Feng stood up from the tree, tightened his belt, breathed a sigh and relaxed his muscles and bones. He stayed in Mo mansion for so many days, I really didn''t find a chance to beat someone. Most of the ink mansion at night was quiet. It was cold and cold. Who didn''t rest early? Even if he couldn''t sleep with Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong, he closed the hospital successively. Because of the rush work, the ancestral hall is brightly lit. From time to time, I see several workers running out and in. The women guarding the door behind are sleepy, but they can''t sleep with the door closed. They sit in the small concierge on one side, knock melon seeds and chat. From time to time, they look outside to see if someone is sneaking in. Another pile of bricks came in. A cart full of bricks was pushed by several people. The two women also watched the excitement and discussed the material of these bricks. They only said that these bricks were good. The ancestral hall was not built mainly of bricks and stones. Even if it was burned again in the future, it could not be burned up. When the car pushed into the door, only two people carrying brick doors were left, and the rest retreated. It''s no different from usual. At the end of the night, the door of the back door was closed, and the two women locked the door, yawned and went back to their rooms to sleep. Who doesn''t want to sleep warm in the quilt in winter. No one noticed that two people had run along the courtyard wall to Qingwei garden in moxuetong. The one in front is the guide. He stops and waits from time to time. The conspiracy arose in the dark. Mo Xuetong was woken up in the middle of the night. He opened his bleary eyes and looked at the ink leaves who had been properly dressed by the bedside. His lazy sleepiness made him clear. Under the service of Mo LAN, he climbed up quietly. Looking through the window without light, he saw the figure turning over on the wall of the hospital, and said faintly, "who is it?" "The dissolute son of the jade mansion, the younger brother of the jade imperial concubine." Mo ye said coldly, picked up the jacket of Mo Xuetong and put it on her body. Mo LAN had skillfully buttoned up all her buttons. On the other side, Mo Yu stuffed a hand stove and put it in her hand to keep warm before coming out of the quilt. Mo Xuetong was still warm. When he got out of the quilt, he felt cold and depressed, and his hands and feet would be cold for a while. "Do it." The dark Snow''s pupil is low and low, covering up a sneer on the side of his lips. The ink leaf standing in front of the window made a gesture towards the outside. The outside ink wind was so strong that he jumped up from under the tall tree on the side. He was dressed in ink, hooded and dressed up as a man in black. This image was true of the man in black whom Mo Xuetong saw in cloud city that day. The man in black dressed by Mo Feng punched Yu Mingyong. Yu Mingyong was a real dandy. He could stand this. He vomited blood directly when he was beaten. At once, he didn''t even see the figure clearly, so he fainted useless. Mo Feng picked up Yu Mingyong like a broken pocket, jumped over the roof and ran straight to the inner yard. Mohuawen slept very late. For a moment, he couldn''t think of how to make Mo Xuetong not participate in the Palace Banquet. He was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. At this time, because it was late, he was a little sleepy. He was half confused. Suddenly he heard someone calling outside: "catch the thief, come and catch the thief. With the startling gongs and drums, he suddenly broke the silence of the night." Chapter 272 The ink mansion suddenly boils. Someone is shouting and someone is shouting... Mohua Wencai gets up and sees Mo Xue Tong with Mo LAN, and Mo Yu stumbles over. "Tong''er, what''s going on?" Seeing her daughter Zhang panic, she was obviously frightened. A small face was whitewashed, holding Mulan''s hand. It was inconvenient to walk. Mohuawen hurried forward and held her. "Father, father, there are thieves in the backyard. The women and sons said they had gone to their grandmother. Tong''er was afraid and ran to his father." Moxue Tong panted in her airway, but the flower looked pale. Even if she wanted to calm down, she couldn''t calm down. The fear in her eyes made her hand tremble violently. To the old lady? Mohuawen was also anxious, but seeing that it was inconvenient for Mo Xuetong to walk, he knew that she must have turned her foot. At present, he placed her in his study and asked people to protect her outside layer by layer, so he took other people to the inner yard. The housekeeper had already told the story. It was said that the woman in the old lady''s yard was the first to find something unusual. When she saw someone climbing into the old lady''s yard, the women were surprised. They quickly picked up the broom and beat the man. For a moment, someone saw a man in black flash outside. At that time, they shouted in fear. It is said that there was more than one maid in black. One woman also said that she saw a bag of gold, silver and jewelry from the old lady in her arms. Mohuawen really saw a string of beads when he rushed to the old lady''s yard all the way. Someone robbed himself! Mohuawen felt that his nose was going to be crooked. He was an official in charge of the security of the capital. Unexpectedly, he was robbed into the house by someone blatantly. Didn''t he hit him in the face directly! Asked about the safety of all places, said that there were thieves at the eldest lady, the third lady and the fourth lady, but they were beaten away by the maid in the yard. The two aunts lost many ornaments. At this time, they were sitting there crying. Mohuawen asked the housekeeper to send someone to appease them and went straight to the old lady''s yard. Many people came this time, but the only one left was the old lady. He had to find out who dared to break the ground on him. "What''s the matter with miss three''s feet?" Because there was still a way to go from the old lady''s yard, mohuawen asked the housekeeper as he walked. The housekeeper is a man in his fifties. He can''t keep up with Mohua Wen until he trots all the way. He is a little out of breath. When Mohua Wen asks, To make a long story short: "after the man in ink in the third lady''s own yard ran away, the third lady didn''t trust the master, so she ran out with the maid. Because it was dark and she was in a hurry, when she turned the second door, she didn''t know where the branches came from. The third lady didn''t see it clearly, so she fell over and took care of her rest, so she ran to the master''s study." Is tong''er hurt? Or because he was worried about his injury, Mohua Wen''s heart was pulled up in pain. The only one who cares about himself is his daughter. The other two only know how to protect themselves. The housekeeper also said that the two are now closing the door and sleeping, and the two aunts are even more useless. At this time, they still know how to listen to howling. They are not afraid to be known in the middle of the night. Mohuawen''s heart was full-length at this time. He forgot that he had long forbidden Mo Xuemin to go out. He only thought of his favorite daughter, who fell and hurt her foot for herself. He stopped so fiercely that the housekeeper who trotted after him almost hit him. "You don''t have to go to the old lady first. Arrange someone to show the young lady the wound and let someone burn some hot water to see if it''s okay. If it''s really bad, send someone to see a doctor immediately." Ink text urgent way. "Yes." The housekeeper immediately turned around and trotted back to the outside. He knew that his master really hurt miss three. If there was anything wrong with miss three, it would be a big deal. Mohuawen came to the old lady''s garden. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a group of people whispering around a man lying on the ground. "Won''t you kill him?" "No, I just shouted so loudly." "It doesn''t look like a man in black, dressed so luxurious, or robbed." "It can''t be the childe of any family who went the wrong way." "How is it possible that this is the old lady''s yard, not the lady''s..." one said casually. Immediately, he was scolded by another person: "what nonsense." "Yes, yes, I''m talking nonsense, I''m talking nonsense." The former man also reflected that he slapped himself twice. Someone saw mohuawen enter the door with a calm face and hurriedly said, "the master is coming, the master is coming." The crowd immediately separated. Mohuawen went in and saw the man lying on the ground and ordered someone to turn him over. She had to see him clearly. Her face became more gloomy. At this time, the old lady had got up. She didn''t sleep until night. She was awakened. At first, she was scared and shivered in the quilt. Now she finally picked up and cleaned it up. Mohuawen ordered people to take the people on the ground to the old lady''s inner room. The room had lit a heater and burned it warm. Maybe he felt the warm smell. The man woke up and turned around. "Who are you that dares to break into the house of Mo mansion?" A woman in charge of the inner yard shouted. Speaking of him, he is now black and blue. I really can''t tell who he is. I can only see that he is wearing a bright green lined jacket robe made of Hangzhou gauze. This material can''t be worn by ordinary people, and it can''t be bought by money. Most of it is used as tribute in the palace, that is to say, this person''s identity is by no means an ordinary robber. Yu Mingyong woke up and couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment. He felt his head and looked at the old lady sitting on the main seat and the ink text on one side. He was cluttered in his heart. He couldn''t help but rejoice that it was the east window! It''s just a little too cruel. If he didn''t wear thick clothes today, his legs might be discounted at this time. He looked at the old lady with a bit of discomfort. "Lord Mo, it''s me." Yu Mingyong strongly held a chair on one side and stood up to give Mohua Wen a natural and unrestrained gift. Unexpectedly, he felt a pain in his waist. He quickly reached out to help his waist and immediately grinned. The pain was so painful that he even said hello vaguely. "Who are you?" Mohua Wen looked at him up and down and asked coldly. "I''m Yu Mingyong, the younger brother of the jade imperial concubine in the palace. At the last banquet, Lord Mo, we met." Seeing that mohuawen didn''t seem to recognize himself at all, Yu Mingyong hurriedly looked at the old lady on the side and motioned her to help him out. At this time, the old lady also saw that this person was Yu Mingyong, who had been contacted by herself. She gushed at one breath. She stared angrily at a woman who asked her to take people to Qingwei garden. Instead, she ran to her own yard. Now it''s really hard to deal with the matter in front of her. The woman trembled and bowed her head wrongfully. She was really wronged. She took someone to Qingwei garden and left when he climbed up. Why didn''t she see him for a while and went to her yard. "Why did the jade childe appear here?" Mo Huawen said coldly. Her eyes followed Yu Mingyong and turned to one side. She looked a little uneasy and frowned. "Someone asked me to come, or I couldn''t even get in the back door of your house." Yu Mingyong covers his head and cracks his lips. He doesn''t care. Although he has suffered so much, he thinks he can hold the beauty back. Yu Mingyong still thinks it''s worth it. At this time, of course, he creates a preset direction, turns his eyes and goes on. "You said, which Lady didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and asked you to meet in the back garden." A mammy beside the old lady stormed on the spot and said angrily, "and this is clearly the old lady''s yard. It''s hard not to go to the wrong place." With only one word, the mother decided to date Yu Mingyong on several young ladies. No matter who it fell on, the daughter of the Mo family lost her reputation. Mo Huawen glanced coldly at the woman who had been following the old lady, and a sharp flash flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Of course, he would not think that the woman''s words were entirely self-talk. Without the promise of the old lady, a woman would not dare to say such words in front of him. In the past, he thought the old lady was reasonable and kind to himself, so he respected her very much. Even though she was his father''s concubine, he also let his children treat her as a real grandmother. Now it seems that even if he respects her again, some people are doomed to be ungrateful. Mohuawen looked very clearly beside her cold eyes. The old lady was a little nervous. Yu Mingyong was not afraid. The mammy behind the old lady jumped out and directly poured the sewage on her daughters. She really regarded herself as the master of the ink house. Her deep eyes fell on the old Mammy, and a gloomy smile appeared on her lips. He even calculated his daughter again and again. He really regarded himself as a decoration. Mammy was startled by what he saw. She just felt that the master''s look today was full of cruelty, which was different from normal days. The eyes flashed like the eyes of dongcha. She hurriedly shrank behind the old lady, lowered her eyebrows and Shun her head, and dared not say more. Anyway, the words had been thrown out, and then we''ll see how the master understood them "Why didn''t the young lady in your garden ask me out? Otherwise, why did I climb the courtyard wall? If it wasn''t for the rumors about me, why would I not sleep in the middle of the night and be beaten when I came here? Lord Mo, my sister is a decent person in the Palace. How can people humiliate her only brother so much." Seeing someone provoking the topic, Yu Mingyong became more reasonable and unforgiving, pointing to the wound on his face and saying to Mohua Wen. This face is blue and red. It''s not all hit marks. "Young Master Yu, can you confirm that the people in the yard asked you?" Ink turns the text into a cold way. The old lady''s body on the side was shocked. She just wanted to open her mouth. She was shocked by the cold sweep of ink. "Anyone in this room dares to talk nonsense, punish him for the crime of adultery and send him to the punishment Hall of Dali temple." Mohua Wen''s cold eyes turned from the old lady to the woman behind her. Yan Shi gave an indisputable warning. Seeing that his master was really angry, the women also knew to do bad things, and they all bowed their heads and dared not speak. "Of course, the people in the yard asked me. The little maid who sent me the letter also brought me in. How can I become a thief? Lord Mo, I didn''t take anything from your house and didn''t damage a trace of property in your house. How can I become a thief." Yu Mingyong still doesn''t understand the situation. He doesn''t know how he became a thief. He came here at the request of the three young ladies of Mohism. Now Princess Anping had some peach disputes, and then he returned home with the beauty in his arms. Since he got a picture of Mo Xuetong, he thought all day and night about the gorgeous little beauty in the picture, so he knew he was going to be beaten and came immediately after receiving the letter. Chapter 273 "Who came to pick you up?" Ink Wen lengdao. The people in the room are very quiet now. Because it is quiet, the wife''s hurried breath falls into the people''s ears and becomes clear immediately. The old lady felt it herself, so she calmly picked up the celadon flower folding tea cup on one side and drank tea. She wanted to calm down and make plans again. Who? Naturally, it''s the person who depends on Miss Mo San''s side, but Yu Mingyong knows that it can''t be said so obviously now. He thought and said, "it''s a woman. I can''t see who it is in the dark. So many servants are almost the same. I really can''t tell now." "Although it''s night, you can always see the color of your clothes." Mohua Wen asked relentlessly. "It''s... a little impression. It seems to be a blue coat." Yu Mingyong was forced to have no side. He turned his head and saw that the women and maids in the room were all the same blue coats and green cloth skirts. At that moment, he casually pointed out, "it''s about the same as this. Anyway, everyone wears the same clothes. I didn''t see it clearly." As soon as he said this, the tea cup in the old lady''s hand trembled and made a jingling sound. Although it was light, now in the silence of the room, it seemed as if there was a heavy blow in people''s heart. The maid woman shrank her neck one by one and dared not say more. "That''s it?" Mo Huawen smiled coldly. "Yes, that''s it." Yu Mingyong also noticed something wrong, but now he can''t ride a tiger, so he had to harden his head and answer. "If that''s true, young master Yu really has something to do with the people in the yard, but I don''t know what the people in the yard have made an appointment with young master Yu?" Mo Huawen raised his head, flashed a cold star at the bottom of his eyes, and fell on the rather cautious old lady, with a faint mockery on his lips. This batch of servants'' clothes in blue and green cloth was purchased by tong''er a while ago, but unexpectedly, when they were sent home, they found that this cloth had some quality problems and seemed to have been caught in the rain. Many places had faded and could not be used for clothes at all, so they returned and replaced another batch of cloth. The old lady didn''t like the light pink that was changed. She said that the old lady didn''t dress solemnly, and asked people to choose some of this type. Because the number was not large, she only made it in her own yard and in the yard of Mo Xueyan. The old lady''s maids in other places of Mo mansion wore completely different from them. Yu Mingyong didn''t know why. He just thought that all the maids and women he saw were from moxuetong''s yard. Naturally, they all splashed on moxuetong. At this time, after listening to the ink text, he finally got to the point. He was so excited that he suddenly came to his senses. Regardless of the pain, he took two steps and knelt down in front of the Ink Tattoo: "Mr. Mo, I and miss three are happy with each other and can''t help it. That''s why there''s a private meeting this night. If Mr. Mo can marry miss three to me, he will guarantee that he will love miss three for a hundred years and never abandon each other." His words were so sudden and straightforward that the whole room was stunned by his shameless words. What kind of noble childe is this? He speaks so high sounding in a private meeting with others. The old lady breathed a sigh on the side. Finally, Yu Mingyong was not too stupid. It was not in vain. She deliberately found the man and put the tea cup on the table aside. However, her face was deliberately angry and shouted, "where''s the apprentice? How can I talk?" Seeing that the old lady began to speak, the mammy standing behind her also opened her mouth and said, "what kind of goods are you? If you dare to miss our three young ladies at night, you must deliberately ruin the reputation of the three young ladies. When we three young ladies are you shameless and skinnless, you will do such things." "I have a certificate and a keepsake from miss three." Yu Mingyong proudly stretched out his hand to explore into his arms. He had already prepared it. This is the highlight of tonight. How can he sing this play well. "What is this?" Mo Huawen looked at a gold hairpin in Yu Mingyong''s hand and said coldly. It is a seemingly insignificant gold hairpin, and it is also the most common one. Even though Mohua Wen doesn''t know much about women''s hand ornaments, he can see that this kind of gold hairpin is really insignificant. "Who gave it to you?" "A steward mother beside Miss Mo San specially left a door for me to come in with the people who built ancestral halls in your family through the back door." "What did you say when I gave it to you?" "Said Miss Mo San intended to meet me at the end of the month." "Since I asked you to come, why did you climb over the wall and fall into the yard?" "I was supposed to enter the door, but the woman saw someone flash past and ran away. In order to live up to Miss Mo San''s kindness, I had to climb over the wall and enter, but I was regarded as a robber by those in your house. It was extremely wronged." Yu Mingyong now insists that he will not let go. He has a routine in advance. He speaks smoothly, as if it was the truth. The old lady became more and more silent. Although her face looked angry, there was a flash of pride in her eyes. The thief takes a bite and gets three points to the bone. Whether it''s right or not, Mo Xuetong has no face this time. The fly doesn''t stare at the seamless egg. That''s the reason in the world. Why Yu Mingyong doesn''t think of others and just thinks of you? It''s not because you behave frivolously and behave irregularly... Mo Xuetong provoked Yu Mingyong today and beat Yu Mingyong like this, and the jade imperial concubine won''t stop. Thinking of her pride, she glanced obliquely at the mammy standing on the side and nodded admiringly. Mo Xuetong has no face to enter the palace. Yan''er can go in instead. When Yan''er meets a noble man and marries a noble family, see who dares to underestimate himself in the future, and what about his aunt. Maybe Yan''er can really ask for a patent for himself and inherit it as a concubine. Daqin himself is the first one. Mo Xueyan is not doing well here. The old lady is so happy that she can''t help it. Mohua Wen is still asking questions one by one. "Just now you said you were in love with tong''er. Now how can you say that tong''er asked you? When did you meet tong''er?" "Miss Mo was happy with me and asked me to make an appointment. Naturally, she was happy with me. As for Miss Yu, it was at the Palace Banquet." Yu Mingyong was so general in other aspects that his spirit was shocked when he was infected with female sex. At this time, he naturally argued. This is intended to die. The old lady could not hide her joy from her eyes. She took the opportunity of drinking tea and smiled. "You must be from this yard, the woman in this suit, and the owner of this golden hairpin asked you?" Mohua Wen asked three questions in a row. Yu Mingyong immediately followed up without hesitation and replied, "it''s the people in the yard. If it''s not for this suit of clothes, Lord Mo, you buttoned my eyes. The owner of this golden hairpin will naturally please me by giving me his personal belongings." Yu Mingyong finished these sentences in one breath. Suddenly, he heard a sudden sound after the screen, like the sound of a stool overturning. Mohua Wen glanced coldly and said, "who''s behind?" "Uncle... Uncle... It''s me!" There was a slight sound behind the screen. Although the old lady listened to something wrong and was trying to say something, she was made out by the back of Mo Xueyan, frowned, and motioned the woman next to her to go in and see what happened inside. The mother-in-law went in and saw Mo Xueyan sitting on the ground in a daze. The maid on the side pulled her, but she didn''t respond. The whole person trembled and trembled all the time. Her face was as pale as transparent. She didn''t understand what had happened. She helped the little maid get up. It was wonderful outside and didn''t take care of her. She turned and came out again and stood aside to listen to the following. Mohuawen knew that Mo Xueyan was inside. At this time, he didn''t bother to take care of her. He said to a young man around him, "go and have a look at this golden hairpin." The young man answered, took the gold hairpin in Yu Mingyong''s hand, looked around, and suddenly said, "master, this gold hairpin is not the third young lady''s, and there is a word on it... Let me see." The boy picked up the gold hairpin, shone on the light and exclaimed, "Yan, master is a word of Yan." Is the word "Yan" on the golden hairpin? The old lady who took a bite of the orange handed by Mammy was choked and coughed hard. The mammy standing behind her was also anxious, patted her hard on the back, and someone came to roll her chest, which finally made her slow down. The old lady took a sip of water, slowed down, pointed to the gold hairpin in the young man''s hand and said anxiously, "bring it to me quickly." There is the word "Yan" on the gold hairpin. In addition to her own granddaughter, there is really no one in the house with the word "Yan" engraved on the hairpin. It''s strange that I saw that the hairpin looked familiar just now. The old lady was frightened and flustered at this time. She couldn''t take care of her bearing. A woman came and grabbed the hairpin in the young man''s hand and showed it to the old lady. The old lady almost fainted with anger. This is really the golden hairpin of Yan''er. "The second young lady''s golden hairpin." "It''s miss two''s golden hairpin." "It turned out that the second young lady couldn''t stand loneliness and caused it by herself." "No wonder you want to climb this yard. The yard of the second young lady is similar to that here. We only have clothes of this kind in the house of the second young lady." The sound of ridicule kept coming from the screen. The brain of Mo Xueyan was blank, and she only felt her head buzzing. "The second young lady must enter our yard just now. It''s for this reason. The meeting lover still uses the name of the third young lady. I don''t know what she thinks. She wants to deceive people and cook cooked rice. If people don''t recognize it, they have to recognize it." "Where did this hairpin come from? I dare to engrave words on it and flatter and harm the swallow." The old lady''s face was green and red for a while. She grabbed the hairpin in the woman''s hand, threw it to the ground, and stood up and twisted it twice, as if it could make the hairpin disappear. How could it be Yan''er''s? This hairpin was stolen from Mo Xuetong''s dowry when Aunt Fang didn''t withdraw from Qingwei garden. How could it be someone else''s. "Sir, this is definitely not the third lady''s. The third lady''s hand decorations were left by her wife when she was there. The financial resources of the Fuguo government can''t make such a crude hairpin." The boy still explained that he followed Mohua Wen. Seeing that he had been convicted more, he naturally knew some truth. At this time, it is hard to refute. At this time, Yu Mingyong almost felt wrong. He was stunned. He looked at the old lady with green ink on his face and the indifferent and leisurely ink text. A cold sweat came down from his head. "It''s Miss Mo San. It''s really miss Mo San." He said in panic and tried to stand up to mention more evidence, but found that there was no evidence in his hand. "Young Master Yu, you broke into the official residence and colluded with thieves to rob my family''s property. After being beaten by my family''s mother-in-law, you defiled my niece. I can''t help reporting this. Come and take young master Yu to prison. I''ll ask your majesty for justice tomorrow." Mohuawen is no longer interested in playing with him. Chapter 274 He ordered people to drag down Yu Mingyong, who was still shouting, and deal with him directly as a criminal. When Yu Mingyong was dragged down, the old lady said anxiously, "boss, it''s really not a swallow. She''s a clever girl. How could she do such a thing? It''s that rogue who deliberately discredited her reputation." Mohuawen looked at the old lady with disappointment, and his eyes were stained with a trace of desolation and sadness. When he was a child, he always thought she was the most fair. In his memory, the concubine was always a gentle and generous person, treated himself and his second brother equally, and even the people in the family said it was a good word. Later, I grew up and got a reputation. My second brother went into business. Although the two were not common, they were very friendly because of the presence of a concubine. Unexpectedly, over the years, some feelings have changed. It is no longer the original appearance, the environment or the mood. Is this still the soft hearted concubine! For her own granddaughter, she would rather sacrifice tong''er than complete Mo Xueyan. "Uncle, it''s really not me. Really, I don''t know him." Mo Xueyan rushed out from behind the screen and threw herself in front of the inked face and cried. "Old lady, take a break first. There''s a robber in the house. Now it''s in a mess. I''ll go to other yards to have a look. Tong Er hurt his foot. I don''t know whether the doctor has invited him." Mo Huawen stood up and said faintly. Without paying attention to Mo Xueyan, he turned and left. He really doesn''t want to watch this farce! After many years of trial, some things have been clearly seen without saying anything. It is clear that the old lady wanted to hurt her pupil and recruited a Yu Mingyong. The purpose is to force herself to commit the crime. If the visitor has no identity and status, he just needs to be killed in the backyard and no one cares about it. However, Yu Mingyong is different. Although his sister Yu Fei was scolded a few days ago, her grace is still there. If she knows that her only brother has an accident, she will be kind. Let tong''er marry such a dissolute son. The old lady''s calculation is too vicious! Thinking of this, Mo Huawen''s anger soared up, so he just brushed away regardless of Mo Xueyan''s face. I made up my mind secretly. Before the two people turned their faces, I must send the old lady away and stay in my backyard. I''m not sure what happened. There''s LAN Xinru in front. Now it''s getting worse and worse. Even tong''er is crucial. I think of tong''er''s pure face and ink Huawen''s panic. He couldn''t see that Mo Xueyan could compare with tong''er, and let the old lady use such a vicious plan. If it was successful, tong''er''s life would be ruined. Although he received the favor of the old lady when he was a child, he couldn''t repay tong''er''s life. This feeling seemed to eat a fly, which made Mo Huawen sick and angry. He didn''t check it again just now because there was no need to check it again. The house was attacked by a thief. He treated it as a matter of being attacked by a thief. If there was another affair in the Mo house, although it was caused by Mo Xueyan, it must be the daughter of the Mo house, and the good reputation of tong''er would be tired. Angrily, he went back to the study. Before reaching the door of the study, he heard the housekeeper report that Mo Xuetong''s foot was very serious and couldn''t go down for at least a month. He kicked a foot on a crooked neck tree on the side with an angry foot on the spot. He only felt puzzled and hated, and scolded angrily: "asshole." The housekeeper''s stunned Mohua Wen didn''t expect that the master who has always been elegant would be so abnormal. In the study, moxuetong''s legs have been wrapped up, and there is a strong smell of medicine in the air. Moxuetong''s face is pale and leaning against the couch inside. Moran and Moyu are busy cleaning up the cloth strips and tapes thrown all over the floor! Mohuawen coughed softly outside. She heard the surprise of her daughter inside: "father is coming, Moran, don''t tidy up. Pour a cup of hot tea for your father to warm up." "Yes, I''ll go now." Moran''s smiling voice. Then there is the sound of placing things inside, some messy and some noisy, which is completely different from the usual quiet study. But this feeling makes Mohua Wen feel a warmth rising from his heart. When did a woman accompany herself in the study? Yingying''s laughter diluted the coldness and seriousness of the study, just like a touch of warm sun in winter. She always shines into her heart when she needs her. But since she left, his study has returned to its former quiet posthumous. He didn''t feel that quiet before, but now he feels cold. He only feels that even the air is heavy and condensed. He rarely allows several aunts to enter his study. Even if they have something to do, they can only report back in the outer room. Favored by Mo Xuemin, he didn''t let her into the inner room of the study. It seems to be the unquestionable center in his heart. He spends most of his time here 365 days a year. He was used to the cold, lifeless silence, but now when he heard the voice of tong''er in it, he felt so suitable, as if she should be here and in the most important position in his heart. Leng Li''s face relaxed involuntarily, and the bottom of his eyes involuntarily brought out some slight smiles. The housekeeper who has been following behind breathed a sigh of relief. The master is finally normal. Leaving the housekeeper to deal with the aftermath, Mo Huawen stepped into the inner room. Mo Yu met him at the door early. Seeing him come in, he respectfully shouted, "sir." "Father, come here quickly. It''s warm here. Moran asked someone to burn a lot here just now." Mo Xuetong struggled to get up from the couch, held the edge of the couch and landed on one leg. Some of them could not stand stably. Mohuawen hurriedly stepped forward two steps to hold her and said, "my legs are hurt like this. How can I make trouble? I looked quiet when I was a child, but I was naughty when I grew up." Although the words were blaming, they didn''t have much strength. He couldn''t hide his doting at the bottom of his eyes. However, he still pretended to be indifferent and watched the Dark Jade''s lips pursing and secretly enjoying. "Tong''er is fine. The doctor said that he would hurt his muscles and bones. It''s not a big deal. He just needs to have a good rest and can''t go out." Mo Xuetong smiled and held Mo Huawen''s hand. She said sweetly. Because she couldn''t stand stably, she simply sat down, took the tea handed by Mo LAN and sent it to Mo Huawen. "Father, this is the tea you just made. Drink some. Just now you are in a hurry. When you get up in a hurry, your father must be cold. Tong''er will prepare hot water here early and wait for your father to come." Her pale little face is a little red because of the anger in the house. It is childish to please her and relatives. It is tender and naive that makes Mohua Wen feel distressed. After taking the tea and drinking it, I just felt that the chill in my heart was immediately swept away. I went down the hot water into my throat and poured warm into my limbs. Mohua Wen put the tea aside, but said solemnly: "you can''t do these trivial things in the future. If you have nothing to do, lie in bed and have a good rest." "Where is the father''s business? Tong''er is willing to do it! Besides, tong''er doesn''t do anything, just move his mouth." Mo Xuetong smiled. Looking at his daughter''s flawless smile, mohuawen suddenly remembered what happened tonight. If they succeed, tong''er''s life will be ruined. Yu Mingyong, who he knows, is also known as loose and unrestrained. Li Youmo of Li Shangshu''s family is much better than this one, at least his taste is much higher. Unlike this one, he doesn''t envy strangers and doesn''t care about the smell of incense. As long as he likes them, he will pull them all to the mansion. There are no people in charge of his mansion. His only sister enters the palace. He is the largest in the family. He can do whatever he wants. He is happy to rob men and women outside. He doesn''t rise up and shut the door in the mansion to make people play. It is said that from time to time, women are tossed half to death and sold. This kind of person, whose daughter dares to marry him! Although Li Youmo also robbed many women into the house, at least he didn''t toss people half dead. Even if someone wanted to leave, he was also delicious and easy to give away. It is said that he has a good reputation in the brothel. It seems that he can be transformed. Moreover, his father''s discipline is very strict, and nothing can happen. Mohuawen used to marry Mo Xuemin to Li Youmo. That''s the idea. Mo Xuemin''s identity is doomed that she can''t marry a well-known and famous son of the aristocratic family as the main family, and something like that has happened with Li Youmo. If she really married, because Li Youmo''s reputation is not good, coupled with her official position, the Li family must give the main family position. Later, he also discussed with Li Shangshu and agreed. If Mo Xuemin is a smart man and marries into the Li family to control his husband well, coupled with the strength of Li Shangshu, he may be able to manage a dissolute son well. In the future, he will be a wife Yin son, and it will not be difficult to have his own strong support with Li Shangshu. This is the best marriage that Mo Xuemin can plot. But it finally came to naught, not because of the unclear relationship between Mo Xuemin and Si strange Lingyun. Therefore, people of the same character, Mohua Wen, are optimistic about Li Youmo, but they don''t see Yu Mingyong, who has a low birth background and loses discipline. He suddenly ascends to a high position and is flattered by others, so they don''t know how much he is. Where can such people get into the eyes of Mohua Wen, a politician. And the jade imperial concubine is still a restless Lord! At the thought of this, he felt more and more dissatisfied with the old lady. He just felt that he couldn''t let her go on like this. This time, for the sake of her kindness when she was a child, he wouldn''t lift the veil. Next time... No, there won''t be another time. He won''t let tong''er suffer any injustice. Unable to get the response from Mohua Wen, Mo Xuetong reached out and grabbed his sleeve and shook it. "Father, tell tong''er what''s going on tonight and how someone rushed into our house?" She asked coquettishly. Seeing that Mo Huawen was distressed, he reached out and gently rubbed the top of her hair and said with a smile: "tong''er, don''t be afraid. There are no people. Just a few thieves entered our house through the back door and stole some things. The old lady lost the most." He can only hold it down now. Anyway, Mo Xueyan is also a member of the Mohist school. Yu Mingyong was thrown into the cell. I believe that his powerful sister will find a way to get him out. Today''s incident is so noisy that it is bound to disturb others. Maybe even the one in the Imperial Palace knows that Yu Fei will not let herself get involved. This kind of thing can be big or small. In a small way, Yu Mingyong''s adultery is the daughter of the branch next to the Mo house. She has a bad reputation and low status. She is just a merchant''s home. Judging from the behavior of Yu Fei contacting Yu Feng, she will not be satisfied with her sister-in-law with such a low status. If you don''t want to admit this scandal, you can only cut it off directly from the root. It''s better to just say that you entered by mistake than to say that you had an affair. Chapter 275 Mohuawen calculated that the jade imperial concubine would let Yu Mingyong shut up. This matter was treated as an ordinary thief. This has nothing to do with Tong''s reputation. Mohuawen planned this way, so he picked it up and put it down gently. On the one hand, he was thinking about the old lady''s love, on the other hand, he was also for his daughter. "Father, it''s good for the thief to come. Look at tong''er''s leg." Mo Xue Tong suddenly smiled sweetly, stretched out his hand and took Mo Huawen to sit down, pointing to his injured leg. "What a silly girl. She''s so happy when she hurt her leg." Mo Huawen smiled helplessly and touched Mo Xuetong''s hair again. "Father, I''m really hurt now. Tomorrow, everyone in the city will know that if it''s three days later..." Mo Xuetong smiled cunningly and smiled, gesturing to Mo Huawen to look at her feet. Three days later, what''s three days later? Mohuawen looked at her half exposed under her skirt and wrapped in her tight legs. She couldn''t react for a moment. "Father, the party in three days..." said Mo Xuetong. This reminded mohuawen. He was stunned at first, then he laughed and said involuntarily, "yes, it''s really time for the thief to come..." It will be stormy in the city tomorrow. Everyone knows that he has been robbed. Knowing that tong''er rushed to see that he hurt his foot, he can skip the banquet in three days. If he doesn''t attend, he can''t become the Grand Prince and imperial concubine of the state of Yan. If he doesn''t become the Grand Prince and imperial concubine of the state of Yan, tong''er can not leave himself in the future. At that time, he can find a suitable husband for her and let her live a happy life. He can not ask the other party how good he looks or how high his official position is, as long as he is sincere and good to tong''er. Thinking of tong''er''s happy life, mohuawen''s mood soared all the way. The laughter couldn''t help but overflow his mouth. "Shh, father, you can be gentle, but you can''t let the man know that you were robbed and be happy." Seeing the ink text, the eyebrows and eyes show, the ink snow pupil deliberately lowers his voice, opens his eyes and whispers. Seeing his daughter''s lovely appearance, heihuawen was rarely interested. He jokingly lowered his voice and said, "OK, father, just keep your voice down." Now all the problems were solved. Mohua Wen couldn''t help laughing. He just smiled and suddenly stopped. There was a lot of embarrassment between his eyebrows. "Father, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy that your daughter doesn''t attend the palace banquet?" The dark snow pupil flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes, and the smart eyes flashed and asked. "Tong''er''s absence from the banquet is naturally the best, but the Emperor gave three posts to the Mo mansion, and there must be three daughters to go. It''s hard for the emperor to say if you don''t show up." Mohua Wen frowned, thinking about the way all adults pushed each other in the post at that time. At that time, the emperor was angry and said that there should be no less than one by household and population. Each visitor must also come according to the number of posts. No more than one, no less. "Father, does the emperor clearly want tong''er to go?" "Of course not." "That''s OK. There''s not another young lady in our house. The second sister is trying to go to the Palace Banquet. I heard that she cried to her grandmother in the evening and didn''t even sleep well." Mo Xuetong seems to be a careless smile. Mo Huawen''s eyes flickered and became deep. If he had taken photos before, he would not have let Mo Xueyan go. A businesswoman with little knowledge has another worry. She wants to plan a good marriage by herself. Don''t make trouble in the palace. But after what happened just now, mohuawen suddenly felt that let her go! The old lady suddenly wanted to hurt tong''er tonight. It must be because Mo Xueyan cried and couldn''t decide how many bad words she said about tong''er. Maybe it was the idea of this post. She wanted to ruin tong''er''s reputation, so that tong''er couldn''t attend the Palace Banquet, and then gave the post to Mo Xueyan. I didn''t know about it before and after thinking about it. Now I found that it was a rush. I''m afraid it was really for this reason. I thought I was for the good of Mo Xueyan, but I almost hurt tong''er. My hands trembled. I took a big sip of the tea handed by Mo Xuetong, put the teacup heavily on the table and said coldly, "OK, give her the post." Life and death depend on fate, and wealth depends on heaven. be it so! A picture was placed on the broad desktop and slowly pushed away, revealing the appearance of a woman smiling. The wide sleeved long clothes decorated with hibiscus flowers intoxicate the golden Hibiscus sea hall on the train. The red gold silk pearl tassels reflect the charming and moving appearance of the flowers. The rose flower pattern woven with real beads on the rose colored gold inlaid bra, with a white jade flying swallow pendant on the waist, dances gracefully in front of a bunch of purple peonies, making people more charming than flowers and jade fragrance. "Your Highness, this is the first beauty of the state of Qin, the second lady of the direct line of the government of the state of Qin. It is said that it is the wife chosen by the emperor of Qin as one of the kings of Chu and Yan." The staff is a graceful scholar in his thirties. He stretched out his fan and pointed to the beauty on the picture, smiling and introducing, which is quite a bit of casual ridicule. "It is said that the first beauty has a good personal relationship with these two princes. She doesn''t know who to choose." "The king of Chu and the king of Yan fought so hard for the throne that women didn''t expect it to be so hot." Standing at the table, Bai Yichen sneered and looked at the beauty in the picture carefully. He turned back and sat down, saying something meaningful. He was a handsome young man, a little like Bai Yihao, but without his handsome and almost refined beauty and his lofty and refined beauty, Ling Li was gloomy in his eyebrows. "It''s said that although the two are maintaining peace on the face, they will never go on so peacefully until this matter is solved. The rivers and mountains can wait for a while, but the beauty can''t wait for a while. She will be in the draft soon." The scholar smiled, raised his fan and patted at the cuff. Zong Wendi will be fine for a while and a half, but the draft is imminent. If one fails, the war between the two kings is imminent. "If Feng Jue can really succeed, we might as well push it on and see if these two like more rivers and mountains or more beauties." Bai Yichen said thoughtfully. This time he brought Feng juezhen back, on the one hand, at the request of the queen, on the other hand, he also created opportunities for him. Otherwise, how could he escape his eyes and ears with a proton and return to the state of Qin. Thinking of the powerful and powerful Queen in the central palace, the scribe frowned slightly, paced a few steps and stood in front of Bai Yichen, "Your Highness, do you really want to marry the new princess Anping in the picture? The queen hopes you will marry her niece, the five princesses of the state of Qin. It is said that the queen family dotes on the five princesses. Even the Qin emperor loves Jiajia for her because he has no children in the Palace. If he marries her..." If he marries her, needless to say, the queen understands and the eldest prince understands. But why does the eldest prince give up the most useful five princesses and want to marry the princess Anping without background? She is just the adoptive daughter of Princess pearl. Because of that picture? The great prince''s stubbornness made the scholars uneasy. "Do you also think your highness is fascinated by beauty?" Seeing that the subordinates who had been with him also doubted his decision, Bai Yichen laughed. "Your Highness means there''s a fake in here..." the scribe showed a clear wry smile and shook his head. He followed Bai Yichen for a long time. He never felt that his master was a woman and would be unhappy with the queen. Ignoring the Queen''s decision, he was anxious to rush to the state of Qin. He thought that the master was abnormal. She was really beautiful, I didn''t expect that the master''s acting skills were so good that he couldn''t help being cheated. "Your Highness is really so anxious. Even you misunderstand. It can be seen that other people will believe that the smart brother of our hall should think so!" Bai Yichen''s smiling face condenses slowly. That''s why we set up a suspicious array and lead the crown prince into the fou! "Did your highness come to Qin last time to confuse the crown prince? But why did you send out the pair of hairpins you finally got from the east palace as a prize?" Although the scribe was satisfied with his master''s attitude, he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly lamented that he had not lost the Queen''s payment, but still raised questions in his heart. Those hairpins are hard won. It is said that they are closely related to the prince and are one of his Royal Highness''s favorite things. His highness finally stole them from the east palace. He wanted to be a must kill skill for the prince at an important pass, but somehow they became a prize given by his highness to others. He really didn''t understand his Highness''s meaning. "That day was the Emperor Xuan of Qin and his Highness the king of Chu. The woman who got the hairpin had an extraordinary relationship with the Emperor Xuan of Qin. I heard that his Highness the Emperor Xuan was very much loved by the emperor of Qin. If Bai Yihao had a dispute with him..." Bai Yichen didn''t say anything, but he didn''t finish his words. He provoked a proud smile on his lips. Xuanwang fengjue ran who is also a person, but he is arrogant and arrogant. If Bai Yihao conflicts with him because of a pair of sword hairpins, even if Bai Yihao has a wise plan, he may not be able to retreat. Therefore, although Bai Yichen came to Qin that day, it is not difficult to check. The scholar''s eyes brightened and showed a knowing smile. His eyes followed Bai Yichen and looked at a picture axis placed on his right hand. Although he didn''t open it, he knew that the picture inside was also a beauty dancing. The green snail''s eyebrow is long, and she has abandoned the Pearl tassel. The three thousand green silk is only a simple plum blossom hairpin. It is light with lead, as beautiful as an immortal. The dancing steps are in a piece of snow. The white snow reflects her ice muscle and jade skin, and is as beautiful as a fairy flying down for nine days. Such a woman is really the princess Anping of the state of Qin. For the first time, the scribe also felt curious! Looking at his master, his eyes also turned around. With a bit of depth, he hurriedly lowered his head to cover up his doubts. Such a woman, the master really doesn''t care at all! Then why keep it around. Mo mansion entered the robbers at night, and the next day it was heard that there was a lot of wind and rain in the city. Jing Zhaoyin''s mansion, which was in charge of public security, even entered a thief. Emperor Zongwen was furious and ordered Mo Huawen to conduct a thorough investigation. If there were irregularities, they would not need much evidence to catch them first and then try them again. If anyone acts suspiciously, it shall be deemed illegal. The whole capital was immediately under martial law. All the aged little thieves were caught in trouble. They were searched from various mouse holes and asked when they haunted there last night. It seemed that they couldn''t live without asking a question. What a shame that the immediate superior''s residence was robbed. Knowing that her brother was also involved, the jade imperial concubine in Caiwei palace couldn''t sit still any longer. First, she knelt on the road that emperor Zongwen had to go through, stopped the luangjia of emperor Zongwen, and asked emperor Zongwen to let Yu Mingyong live. At the same time, she swore that Yu Mingyong didn''t have the courage to do such a thing. Chapter 276 That is to steal a fragrance and a jade! Kneeling on the ground, he begged bitterly and was willing to find Yu Mingyong directly and let him tell the truth. If what he said is not true, he is willing to be punished by Emperor Zongwen. Seeing the tears of the beauty crying, Emperor Zongwen was soft hearted and asked people to bring Yu Mingyong into the palace. Yu Mingyong didn''t dare to hide at this time. He asked Mo Xuemin for someone to show him a picture of beauty. Later, the old lady came to the door and made plans with him to let him ruin the reputation of the third miss of the Mohist family. These things were told all over. In the end, he was stunned for no reason. He didn''t dare to hide anything. Let someone take a picture of the beauty at home and present it to Emperor Zongwen together with the confession. This is also the family business of the Mo mansion. Emperor Zongwen pushed all these to Mohua Wen. Seeing this, mohuawen hated his face and went directly to Mo Xuemin''s yard. In the room, Mo Xuemin looked at the new clothes in front of her and couldn''t help showing a long lost gentle smile on her lips. This is her chance, even the only chance. With her talent and appearance, it is not difficult to get a good husband who is better than Sima Lingyun. In the past, because she has been looking at you Yuecheng, she missed many aristocratic CHILDES who flattered her. Although those people are not as good as you Yuecheng, there are more than one or two who are better than Sima Lingyun. If something can really happen and be seen by the people in the palace, that person can''t rely on it even if he wants to. She was proud, but the gate of the yard was heavily opened, and came in in ink. The gatekeeper didn''t have time to report, so he lifted the curtain and entered the house. "Father." Mo Xuemin was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stood up. As usual, she was gentle. If she didn''t see the pride at the bottom of her eyes that she didn''t have time to hide, Mo Huawen almost thought he saw the gentle and beautiful eldest daughter before. "You don''t have to prepare clothes, and you don''t have to go to the Palace Banquet." Mohuawen looked at her coldly, and his eyes fell on one side of Jin Guanghua''s beautiful clothes from her reserved face. "Why, father, why?" For a moment, Mo Xuemin was like a lightning strike, and the shock on his face cleared the forced gentleness. "No, why, the Palace Banquet doesn''t have your share." Mohuawen didn''t want to say anything. He looked at her coldly and turned to leave. Suddenly, he found that he had nothing to say to her. Is the pretentious woman in front of him really his clever daughter? "Father, is it because of Mo Xuetong, the bitch, or because of her? Because she fell down and couldn''t go, so we didn''t have to go? Why, since she entered the house, your eyes are full of her. Apart from her, I''m not your daughter and elder brother is not your son. How can you give up all of us for the sake of this little bitch?" "My aunt is like this, my brother is like this, even me. For her, you have to marry me to Sima Lingyun, who is down and out of power, drive my aunt away and ignore my brother. Now you have to deprive me of my only chance. Father, how much you should love her to abuse your own me." Seeing that Mo Huawen advised Piao to cut off his only thought, Mo Xuemin immediately collapsed. He raised his head fiercely and cleared away the previous tenderness and elegance. With red eyes and hoarse voice, he looked cruel and perverse. If Mo Xuetong was in front of her, she would hate to tear her. To say such a treacherous thing. Turning around in ink, he gave her a hard slap when the wheel was round. A crisp and loud slap sounded in the air. Mo Xuemin was stunned. He covered his face with one hand and looked at Mo Huawen in disbelief. The anger and hatred from his eyes seemed to want him to burn up. Jizan''s hatred for a long time ran out like magma. He grabbed the brocade on one side. His sharp fingernails hooked the smooth silk surface of the satin and scratched hard. His fierce eyes were like eating people. "For that bitch, you beat me! I curse that bitch. It will end up worse than me. Thousands of people will abandon it, thousands of people will hate it, and their intestines will wear through their stomachs and rot. they will burn to death without a whole body." She laughed wildly out of control, several strands of hair fell from her forehead and fell disorderly on her face. She looked at the ink with pride and hatred, and there was no more delicate image. This is her last chance. Unexpectedly, she was also destroyed by Mo Xuetong. Why didn''t she get out of control. Looking at such a ferocious Mo Xuemin like an evil ghost, listening to her sharp and harsh laughter, her inked chest aches and blackens in front of her eyes. When did his daughter, who has always made him proud, become so vicious! "Who caused all this? If you and aunt Fang didn''t hurt your pupils again and again, you would end up like this. Now you should put all the responsibility on others. Well, well... Don''t hate heaven and earth. I''ll ask the Marquis of the town to marry you earlier." Mohua Wen''s anger soared, his forehead was blue, and he kicked the door open and stormed out of the courtyard. Angrily, he ordered his servants to watch the gate to death. Without his order, Mo Xuemin was not allowed to go out and no one was allowed to visit. "No, I don''t want to marry Sima Lingyun, I don''t want to, father, I don''t want to marry to the fallen Duke of Zhenguo, I''m your proudest daughter..." behind me, Mo Xuemin''s shrill voice accompanied by the wind made me feel creepy in the middle of the night... The state banquet was held in Chengyun hall. As a banquet for the diplomatic relations between the two countries, it is the most grand banquet since the beginning of the year. It is similar to the joy ceremony of national day. Officials and their wives and daughters are invited to celebrate the banquet in the palace. Whether to bring a wife or a son is not important. The most important thing is the young ladies. Each of them has a post in their hand. The two rows of beautiful palace maids in the palace are there. After taking the next post, they will send a beautiful gold hairpin with hanging beads. Each hairpin is the same, but very beautiful. The maids took the hairpin and put it on the hair for the ladies, which means to distinguish it from other women in the palace. In recent days, the weather has begun to get warmer and warmer. Today''s Day is also particularly clean. Several white clouds on the blue sky seem to be girls dancing among the blue waves. The elves are vivid, ethereal and beautiful. In the imperial garden, some early spring flowers have sprouted. It is only two or three days. The whole garden seems to have a light breath of spring. Before the banquet, the palace prepared some snacks and tea for people to use. Because it was a national banquet, it had another meaning. There was no clear distinction between men and women as before. Within the scope of being allowed, there were three or five piles, singing poetry, dancing and ink, and playing games. Mo xueqiong raised her head excitedly. She was as proud as a Golden Peacock. She was dressed in a colorful skirt with golden luster and bright chest patterns, which made her stand out when the crowd was neutral. On her side were Mo Xueyan, who was also excited and inexplicable, and another shy 15-year-old woman. These are the three people represented by the three invitation cards of the Mo mansion. Mo Xuecai is a distant branch of the Mo family. Although he is also a family of officials, he is not a big official. He was not qualified to attend such a banquet. He got a post of Mo Huawen for no reason. He came with an open mind. Therefore, he felt fresh when looking at everything. His eyes fell on every item and couldn''t help admiring. "Four younger sisters, let''s go there and have a look. There seem to be some flowers blooming there." Mo Xueyan turned her eyes and suggested. But his eyes fell on several CHILDES over there. No matter what aspect they looked at, they were handsome and tall. There was a noble look in their faces. At a glance, they knew that they were real CHILDES. "That''s not very good! There are too many people over there..." Mo Xuecai also saw the noble CHILDES and, of course, saw many young ladies around the outside, Na Na''s way. "I''ve never seen the world. There are so many people to worry about." Mo xueqiong disdained. She felt very refreshed today. Not only Mo Xuetong couldn''t come, but also Mo Xuemin changed her father because of yesterday. She was the only real miss in the Mo house. In the past, she lived in the glory of Mo Xuemin. Few people knew the fourth lady of Mo mansion. Even if there were any banquets, her father always kept her at home because she was still young; Later, when Mo Xuetong entered the mansion, she became even more unknown. The only chance to show her face was to be involved with Sima Lingyun. She rarely goes out of the house and sees only a few foreign men. Although Qin Yufeng is elegant, she seems alienated. Sometimes her eyes are deep and quiet, which makes her afraid to approach. Only Sima Lingyun is handsome and gentle. Sometimes she gives Mo Xuemin and some of her gadgets. When she sees her, she also appears gentle and affectionate, and her heart naturally falls on Sima Lingyun. That''s why I want to marry Sima Lingyun wholeheartedly. I''d rather be a concubine. But recently, her mind has completely changed. With the empress''s will, Mo Xuemin married into the Duke''s house of the town, and she couldn''t be a foregone conclusion for Sima Lingyun''s concubine. Later, I heard that Mo Xuemin didn''t want to marry into the Duke''s house of the town. Mo xueqiong also changed her mind, so this time, she appeared at the palace banquet with great brilliance. Mo Xuetong is the princess of Anping. If she can get the attention of noble people, she can also make progress! The difference between her and Mo Xuetong is only the timing. If she attends a banquet like today for several times, she promises to be more colorful than Mo Xuetong. She can even find a noble husband before Mo Xuetong. What''s the relationship between the legitimate and the common? The most important thing is to marry well. Of course, this is also the idea of Mo Xueyan. Mo Xuecai was wronged by her scolding, but she couldn''t resist them. She had to appoint the wronged road behind them. She didn''t dare to walk around for the first time when she entered the palace. "Eh, isn''t that the fourth lady from Mo mansion over there?" Someone whispered. Mo xueqiong stopped, turned around and looked around. On the left side of the road, a woman with a pink Ru skirt was chatting with other women. The eyes on her were somewhat curious, somewhat disdainful and somewhat ridiculed. "Yes, it''s said that the one who was with the Duke of the town..." a woman''s lazy interface attracted laughter. "The noble son of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo is really predestined with Mo''s residence. He saved his sister not only in the fire, but also in the hands of thieves. I don''t know if Lord Mo will let both sisters marry Sima''s son?" The roaring smile made Mo Xue qiongdun blush. Not ashamed, but angry! "My sister is my wife and my sister is my concubine. What a personal affair it is for me to die like this. I must enter the door of the Marquis house of the town." There was another roar of laughter. Chapter 277 This is not light or heavy. Just reaching her, she made her face blue and white for a while. When she saw the noble CHILDES who had just attracted her attention, she also heard their words. When she turned around and looked at her carefully, she couldn''t wait to see a hole in the ground. She just drilled it. He stamped his feet in shame, and then walked over without face. He simply gritted his teeth and walked on another road. Mo Xueyan hesitated behind her. Instead of following her, she turned to another path. She realized that she had a good reputation and could not walk with Mo xueqiong. The rabbit had to be brought down by her. Mo Xuecai stood at the intersection of the path and looked left and right. For a moment, she didn''t know who to follow. She didn''t have any ideas. She was always honest. At this time, she saw them share things separately. In order to be difficult, she didn''t know who to follow. Later, she thought about it and went with Mo Xueyan. She was also unwilling to follow Mo xueqiong and was shamed for no reason. Seeing that the two behind didn''t keep up, Mo xueqiong tore a handful of leaves at hand and angrily went to the yard on the side. It''s best for the two inexperienced not to follow themselves, which also saves the burden. "Miss, please stay." After walking a few steps, I suddenly heard the voice of Wen Lang, a man behind me, coming politely. Mo xueqiong turned back and saw a bright light in front of her eyes. A handsome young master was standing by the moon cave door on one side, dressed in a navy blue stand collar brocade robe, which made him look tall and straight, with golden grass patterns embroidered on his collar corners and cuffs, reflecting his elegance. Seeing that it was a young man in Chinese clothes, Mo xueqiong held back her joy, shyly saluted and asked: "What''s the matter with you, young master?" "Miss is the daughter of Mo mansion. I don''t know what to call Princess Anping?" Your childe came and asked gently. It was mo xueqiong who asked her about Mo Xuetong. Mo xueqiong hated her, but she still said with a smile: "that''s my third sister. What''s the matter with the childe looking for my third sister?" "It''s nothing. I just heard that Princess Anping is very colorful, so I want to see her. I don''t know if I can trouble Miss Mo Si to send a letter for Princess Anping for me?" Send a message? have underhand secret dealings? Mo xueqiong''s excited eyes are bright. Mo xueqiong''s pupils are indeed unclean. They usually look soft and weak, and somewhat cold. They seem to refuse people thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect to have an affair with a man outside, and it also makes people catch up with the door. Why doesn''t she get excited. As long as you put the evidence in front of your father, see if your father will think that the most sensible and clever is mo Xuetong. She was worried that she couldn''t pull down the black snow pupil. How can she miss this opportunity now. Then he stepped forward two steps and said politely: "if you have anything, such as letters, you can pass it on to me. I''ll give it to the third sister as soon as I go back. She''s bored at home these days. If you get it..." If you are comforted by a letter from your sweetheart, you will not be happy. Unfortunately, this time the letter fell into his own hands... He was proud, pinched his wrist with his hand, and held back until he didn''t laugh. Your childe smiled when he heard the speech. Sure enough, he stretched out his hand, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Mo xueqiong. "Miss Mo Si, just pass it on. Thank you!" "No thanks." Mo xueqiong hurriedly received the letter for fear that he would repent. The more she thought, the happier she was. As long as she pulled Mo Xuetong off her horse, she would be the most noble lady in the house. This kind of thing, no matter who got into trouble with the princess or princess, was fishy. She didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong could still have a way to prove her innocence. All the letters were in her own hands, and all the facts were there. No matter how cunning she argued. Mo Xuemin thinks she is taller than herself. Now she is not locked up in the yard. Only she does such a thing without knowing it. Why is mo xueqiong not proud. After taking the letter, I remembered to ask someone''s name: "excuse me, childe, what''s your name..." When I looked up, the human shadow in front of me was already slim. There was only an empty door. The branches and vines in the door were winding with withered leaves. If it weren''t for the real letter in her hand, Mo xueqiong would doubt whether everything she just had was a dream. Mo xueqiong took a few turns in situ and walked into the yard again. She found that it was just an empty courtyard. There was no one at all. She walked back unhappily. Fortunately, the letter was still there. Anyway, it was always a fact that a man had a private meeting with Mo Xuetong. "The fourth lady of Mo mansion?" Not far away from the rockery Pavilion, Feng Jueyuan picked up the wine cup at hand, took a sip, and looked thoughtfully at Mo xueqiong who had turned around in place for a few times. "Yes, a woman who almost became Sima Lingyun''s concubine. Does your highness also have an idea?" Qin Yufeng smiled. He was wearing a strong brocade silk robe with lotus color, which was a little more swaying than Feng Jueyuan with a jade belt around his waist and a golden crown. I don''t know if it was because he was slightly drunk after drinking wine. He squinted at Mo xueqiong and smiled. This kind of harsh words, which he never said in his usual self Yi demeanor, are casually said today through a drunken play, but it doesn''t make people feel frivolous. Feng Jue Xuan also knew that he was joking. He raised his eyes and asked with a smile: "in this way, you don''t have to pay too much attention to the Mo house. She''s really not the person you''re looking for. It seems that there hasn''t paid attention to her at all. Up to now, I don''t know Miss Mo San?" Qin Yufeng put down the wine glass in his hand, looked down at junmou, smiled and shook his head: "Your Highness is taking it lightly. Do you think that at this time, this place, cloth such a doubt is really just a letter? It seems that the situation in Yan country is also in full swing." "Now?", Feng Jue Xuan was stunned and asked. "Originally, I wasn''t sure if she was involved in this matter, but now it seems that it''s 80 percent." Qin Yufeng stood up, picked up the wine at hand and drank it. The wine glass fell lightly on the table from his hand, making a sound of Ding Dong, very crisp and pleasant. "Your Highness, since they are lively, we can also make greater moves. Whoever finds it first has the best chance." Mo Xueyan turned away from Mo xueqiong and walked another way. After only two steps, I heard Mo Xuecai''s voice behind me: "cousin, wait for me." "What are you doing with me?" Mo Xueyan stopped with a bad look and turned her head and asked. Mo Xuecai was stunned by the question and tangled her eyebrows. She didn''t understand why she asked so. "The palace is so big that we like different things. The fourth sister likes to wander there. I''ll hide and come here. You won''t have fun and go there by yourself." Mo Xueyan said displeased. "This is the imperial palace. I dare not walk around." Mo Xuecai lowered his head and pinched twice, whispering. "If you don''t dare to walk around, you should follow the flow. Look at a large group of young ladies over there. You should communicate more. In your capacity, it''s good for you." Mo Xueyan pointed to one side. There was the place where they came. Some young ladies and sons talked and chatted in groups. "But I don''t know them..." Mo Xuecai said timidly. "If I don''t know you, I won''t take the initiative." Mo Xueyan snorted and said coldly. She shook her sleeves and impatiently turned away. She doesn''t want to be with an inexperienced Mo Xuecai. Her family is defeated and despised. It''s not easy to have such a chance to come out. Mo Xuecai stood in place for a while and looked up timidly. Seeing that Mo Xueyan left without paying attention, she had to turn around and leave helplessly. At the front corner, Mo Xueyan''s eyes followed the handsome figure passing in front of her, pulled the veil, and her eyes were bright and excited. Although it was only a flash past, she knew this person. The Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty. The last time you Yuecheng took Li Youmo to the Mo mansion to have a dispute with Mo Xuemin, she hid aside and saw it clearly. At that time, she had a good feeling for the young son with dignity in the cold. If it hadn''t been for the sudden change of the situation and such a fierce thing happened, she couldn''t help rushing out at that time. Seeing that he was in a hurry, there were no others around him. What''s the matter? While curious and excited, Mo Xueyan closely followed up and couldn''t care about Mo Xuecai for a long time. You Yuecheng is wearing a light brocade robe, with a handsome eyebrow and a cold look. There is no one left or right. She enters a garden on the left. Mo Xueyan has never entered the palace. Naturally, she doesn''t know that this type of garden is in the palace. It''s just an ordinary house for palace people. But looking at the appearance of the door, she also knows that it should not be the place where the main sons and wives of the palace live. What did the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty do in such a place? In his capacity, what should go in and out is the tall palace, and Mo Xueyan is full of doubt. When he saw him enter, he hesitated and followed him in. Then he walked to the door with his skirt. He heard a cold question inside: "what are you doing?" She trembled and almost fell! Just as I opened my mouth and wanted to explain, I suddenly heard a slight laughter inside: "Yuecheng, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your sister. Think about it, I''ll do everything beneficial without harm. It''s the same to you and me." The voice came from the right wing room, and it was a man''s voice, which increased the curiosity of Mo Xueyan. It''s really strange that the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty came here to secretly touch the private meeting. It was a man. Mo Xueyan leaned carefully towards the wing room along the corner of the wall. "Your Highness, you like Miss Ling Er, and you will love Miss Ling ER in the future. Although my sister looks beautiful, she is not enough to compete with Miss Ling er. Therefore, your highness, you''d better make another suggestion." You Yuecheng glanced fiercely at Yan Wang Feng Jue Lei sitting on one side. "Yuecheng, why do you think so? Beauty is rare, and rivers and mountains are naturally more important. If you really don''t love beauty, you can go directly to the Queen''s mother to propose marriage now. As long as the king says so in front of people, Ling Fengyan can''t marry others even if he wants to marry others. Even his eldest brother can''t marry her anymore, otherwise it will fall into the ears of his father and emperor, and he will rob his sister-in-law." Feng Juelei smiled. "You help me now, and I will be my hero in the future. How can your sister treat me badly? I don''t deny that I like Ling Fengyan, but whether she can marry me is still uncertain, or even if she finally follows me, she can''t have a formal name. I''ll give you a bottom here today. Now I marry your sister, and she is the king''s princess. No matter what happens in the future , she is also the king''s main room. " "No one can threaten her status, neither can Ling Fengyan." Feng Juelei came straight to the point, made a commitment to you Yuecheng, handed in his own bottom, and showed his sincerity of cooperation. Chapter 278 He didn''t deny his feelings at all. He also said that he certainly wanted to be with Ling Fengyan in his plan, but if he couldn''t get it both ways, he would definitely be a beauty of rivers and mountains. Besides, if you Yuee had a stable position in the central palace, Feng Juelei would never abandon her for Ling Fengyan. This is the guarantee for you Yuecheng and the government of the Ming Dynasty. You Yuecheng pursed at the corners of his cold mouth. Naturally, he knew that this was the olive branch extended by the queen and the king of Yan. If he promised, the government of the state of Ming would be the official party of the king of Yan. "Your younger sister is beautiful and lovely. I have always been very pleased with her. If she wants to be a positive imperial concubine, she will love her. If she can be a legitimate son in the future, her position will naturally be higher than others." Seeing you Yuecheng still motionless, Feng Juelei increased his chips again. This means that if he can ascend the throne of the nine kings in the future, he will certainly make the son born by you yue''e the crown prince. Among the four prefectures, the strength of Dingguo Prefecture is the most respected, because he is a empress and has a family relationship with the royal family. "Will the queen agree?" You Yuecheng was a little excited, but he asked coldly. A trace of calculation flashed through his eyes. Some things still need an agreement. "Naturally, the empress agreed. She said she liked your sister. She once mentioned to me several times that your sister is gentle and generous. If you locate the middle palace, you will be able to..." Feng Juelei said, stood up, walked to you Yuecheng, solemnly patted him on the shoulder and said, "take it easy, your sister will never bear with me." "I hope your highness will say the same." You Yuecheng raised her eyes. "Don''t worry. If you violate this statement, heaven is tired of it." Feng Juelei looked at you Yuecheng road seriously. You Yuecheng is very satisfied that Feng Juelei can do this. Anyway, if his sister has a good stomach, she will give birth to her eldest son as soon as she marries into King Yan''s house. Even if Ling Fengyan has anything to do with Feng Juelei, he has lost the opportunity. Besides, he doesn''t think that the government of the Ming state he will be in charge of in the future will be worse than that of the Ding state, so he has his own support for his sister, Feng Juelei didn''t dare to do too much. The two have made a decision through consultation. Even if it is settled, they will not talk about it now. Feng Juelei picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup for you Yuecheng, smiled, pushed the teacup to him and asked for advice: "Yuecheng, the princess Anping is now a red man in front of the long princess. If you have to marry her, it will be very good for you." The eldest princess has always been deeply loved by the emperor. She is young and widowed, and there is no child under her knee. At this time, she got a new one like flowers and jade. Of course, she is very distressed. It is said that in order to give face to Mo Xuetong, she recognized that the luxurious hand ornaments that day were all sent to Mo Mansion by the eldest princess. It can be seen that the eldest princess attaches great importance to Mo Xuetong. At present, this kind of attention should be striven for by any force. "Why don''t you choose her as your imperial concubine?" You Yuecheng frowned, his voice was a little cold, but there was a deep in his eyes. Feng Juelei smiled at the speech, picked up the teacup, drank it lightly and said with a smile: "since the king has chosen your sister as the imperial concubine, the identity of other women can''t be higher than your sister. Besides, there is the meaning of the long princess. Now only you marry the princess Anping, the long princess will stand on the king''s side." The reason why the main room is the main room is that its wealth is higher than other side rooms. If other side rooms are higher than the imperial concubine, the backyard will dare to catch fire. Moreover, the new daughter of the eldest princess can never be a concubine as a princess. Unless Feng Juelei sends out the position of imperial concubine, this is naturally not a matter in the Queen''s agreement. You Yuecheng couldn''t help floating in his mind. He was childish and had a little charming face. He was inexplicably upset in his heart. Leng hum: "a self righteous little girl, you think too much of her." "I don''t know if she is high, but I know someone is also very high about her. If you really don''t want to, this beautiful woman like a flower will fall into the hands of others." Looking at you Yuecheng''s different dryness and chaos, Feng Juelei involuntarily floated a smiling expression on his face. "Who is it?" You Yuecheng asked involuntarily "It''s said that the good eighth brother of the king once met Miss Mo San in the market. He was shocked when he saw her. It''s said that he stopped people in the bookstore for more than one hour. He was very interested. You know, Lao BA was unrestrained. He was willing to let go when he saw a beautiful woman like flowers. I also saw such a beautiful woman in Princess Chang''s house that day. It''s really only because there are people in heaven and on earth How many times can there be? " Feng Juelei raised his teacup, took a sip of lukewarm tea and said with a light smile, "if you start late, this beauty is someone else''s." You Yuecheng never liked Mo Xuetong. In the past, it was because of Mo Xuemin''s words. Later, they didn''t like each other. Inexplicably, they felt that this woman was very annoying. They even felt that this woman was vicious and behaved perversely. It was really inappropriate to get close. If they didn''t meet each other, it would be the best. But at this time, hearing that Wang fengjueran intended to marry her, she suddenly felt angry, with some resentment that she didn''t know. A trace of deep, cold way flashed in her eyes: "although I don''t know what she''s up to, she can''t think of entering the Lord''s palace and becoming the imperial concubine of King Xuan!" The woman wanted to climb high branches. She didn''t know what means she used to hook up with his highness King Xuan. She clenched her teeth and made up her mind that she would not let her do it. "What good way do you have?" Feng Juelei asked, "although old eight doesn''t want to compete for that position, he can''t be liked by his father. If he gets the power of the long princess, he will have some trouble." You Yuecheng stood up and looked at each other. He saw each other''s deep meaning from each other''s eyes. His eyes immediately sharpened and nodded: "since she is equally important to us, I will marry Princess Anping according to your wishes." "I''m afraid Mr. Mo doesn''t necessarily agree. I heard that Princess Anping is still in filial piety and can''t discuss relatives." Feng Jue Lei said with a smile. "Sometimes, there are things he has to discuss." You Yuecheng''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He is now in charge of the post of deputy commander of the forbidden guards in the imperial palace. Although he can''t use some dusty safety papers, he can read them. Ji has a volume of information about ink on his desk, and some secret news that he only knew recently. It''s not right to use them. "Well, that''s it. I''ll take the first step." Looking at the time, Feng Juelei knew he couldn''t stay much longer. The palace was full of people and was not a place to talk. After he established a relationship with you Yuee, he could go in and out of the government of the Ming Dynasty to discuss business. When she heard someone''s footsteps, Mo Xueyan shrunk her neck and fell awkwardly under the window. She didn''t dare to move. There was a bonsai in this position. She didn''t dare to go there just now. She was afraid of being found. At this time, she was even more frightened. Even if she doesn''t have much insight, Mo Xueyan knows that this is a major event of rebellion. Being found is not a dead end. After listening to the footsteps and leaving, there was no movement outside for a long time. Mo Xueyan was relieved and slowly poked her head out from behind the flower rack to see if the person was really gone. Unexpectedly, she poked her head out and was facing a pair of cold and fierce eyes. Her body fell back in fear, and her mouth couldn''t help shouting. But the exclamation sound was stuck at the throat. Mo Xueyan only felt a pair of deadly hands at the throat. With the deadly suffocation, all the breathing at the chest was squeezed out, and he kicked and bit several times desperately. Finally, he was defeated by you Yuecheng. He was dark and completely unconscious. In the last consciousness, only you Yuecheng''s cold words were left: "die!" Mo Xueyan never thought that this Palace Banquet was definitely the most correct one she attended. She managed to marry herself off! Married to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, although he is not the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, he is the common son of you Yuecheng. He is a son of a well-known aristocratic family. You should know that Mo Xueyan has never thought about his identity before. The only bad thing is the identity of the common son. But it is no problem to think of marrying to the government of the Ming Dynasty and enjoying wealth and honor from then on! She didn''t know that Mingming felt that she was going to be strangled by Youzi, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. In the twinkling of an eye, she fell into the lake and was saved by you Yuelin. In public, you Yuelin rescued her from the lake. The two held her together and trembled. The next thing was like a dream. As soon as the queen opened her golden mouth, although she didn''t give her marriage directly, they let the two exchange keepsakes. With the queen as a witness, it''s done. From the dead road of despair, she suddenly entered the sunshine Avenue. Mo Xueyan was in a trance, then surprised, and finally proud. The excitement was raised layer by layer. On the way to the door, the maid had heard about it for a long time, and stood by the roadside one by one to congratulate her. She was rarely in a good mood to be rewarded. When she got to the fork, Mo Xueyan stopped, pondered a little, turned around and took her maid to the Qingwei garden in Mo Xuetong. It was not in vain for her to get such a marriage. She deliberately forced her grandmother to do it. Although the thing was not perfect, fortunately, the final result was good. Thinking that she will soon marry into a rich family and become the main wife of the young master of the rich family, Mo Xueyan''s complacent mood runs upward. How can she not go to Mo Xuetong to show off and travel in royal clothes at night? How sad it should be. Mo Xueyan has never been a person who can wrong herself. Of course, she decided to go to the Qingwei garden in Mo Xuetong to bask in the sun first. In Qingwei garden, Mo Xue''s pupil is still hurt. "Oh, the third sister really didn''t see that the Duke of the Ming government would be so kind. When he saw me fall into the lake, he jumped in hurriedly. This man really wants to talk about fate. Like elder sister, now he can only be matched with a fallen Duke of the town. How can the people of the Duke compare with the Duke." Mo Xueyan''s mouth painted with bright lip grease aroused a brilliant smile. Without Mo Xuetong''s permission, she sat on the chair impolitely, "when I get married later, you can come and have a look." "Then thank you for your kindness." The black snow pupil leaned on the couch and smiled faintly. "What do my sisters say about this? I''ll have a prosperous life in the future. Naturally, I can''t live without you. If I have the opportunity to be a sister in the future, I''ll help you find a good marriage." Mo Xueyan was so excited that she couldn''t find the edge. In front of Mo Xuetong, she painted danlaokou''s hand and pinched the tea cup in her hand. The clipped sharp nails seemed to cut through the porcelain cup of blue and white jade. "Second young lady, our young lady is tired. If you have nothing to do, go back first." Mo Yu frowned and pressed her anger. As long as she thought that Mo Xueyan had hurt her young lady, where would she have a good face. Chapter 279 "Hey, how did you talk..." Mo Xueyan was proud of what she said. She was interrupted by Mo Yu, and her smiling face coagulated, and her eyes flashed hate. If she hadn''t been in a good mood today, she would have jumped up and slapped Mo Yu. Mo Xuetong raised his hand, stopped Mo Yu from talking back, and said with a faint smile: "second sister, grandma is looking for you. I want to ask you the specific situation in the palace. Why are you still here? Don''t let Grandma wait." Thinking of her grandmother, Mo Xueyan smiled more and more complacent, so she didn''t get angry with Mo Yu. Obviously, she was very proud in her heart, but she pretended to confide in her face. She said to Mo Xuetong, "three younger sisters, don''t worry. You''re not as lucky as me. When your legs are good in the future, I''ll take you to more parties, and you will naturally get a good marriage." After saying that, Mo Xuetong couldn''t answer, and walked proudly with the maid. "Miss..." "Mo Yu will go and inquire about what happened in the palace?" Mo Xuetong closed her eyes slightly. She didn''t think that Mo Xueyan could be seen by the government of the Ming Dynasty. She didn''t hesitate to accompany a married son who was a concubine. There must be something she didn''t know. You Yuecheng is a fool. Why did the government of the Ming Dynasty have no doubt about marrying a merchant woman? Why did the queen cross her foot? Where can people like Mo Xueyan know the twists and turns? I always think it''s not simple! "Yes." Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s face turned cold, Mo Yu dared not say anything about Mo Xueyan''s anger, and hurriedly said, "Miss, I''ll go and inquire about it now, and then go to mother ming to inquire about it." Mo Xuetong nodded. She knew that Mo Yu was talking about He Xia. After he Xia settled down, he Xia slowly took care of himself, because he avoided everyone''s eyes and ears and was raised in a villa left by his mother. Two days ago, she sent someone to say something vaguely and remembered something. Mother Ming sent someone who could be trusted to ask, thinking that he should be trusted these two days. Mo Yu retreated lightly, leaving only Mo ye with Mo Xue Tong in the room. The room was very quiet. Even the sound of the wind blowing through the edges outside the window could be heard so clearly. Mo Xuetong stared at the celadon flower tea cup on the long table for a long time before he asked faintly. "Mo ye, did Mo Feng find anything when he stared at the shopkeeper?" "Mo Feng said that shopkeeper Xing''s work and rest is very normal. Usually, he goes back to his yard in addition to the store. In the yard, he has a mother-in-law and two children, and there is no one else." Mo Ye replied. Since moxuetong thought that shopkeeper Xing''s answer was suspicious, she has always sent someone to stare at him, but shopkeeper Xing didn''t make any difference. If it''s not really nothing, it''s hidden deep. Moxuetong believes that the secrets in this matter, so shopkeeper Xing doesn''t reveal anything. "But..." Mo Ye hesitated here. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong asked in amazement, and the needle and thread in his hand stopped. "Before shopkeeper Xing goes home every day, he must go to a deli to buy some sundries. Every day, the maid asked Mo Feng to check. The chicken sold in that Deli is the most famous. It is said that there are many people who eat, but many times it is not enough. Maybe because it is an old customer, the Deli has kept one for shopkeeper Xing for ten years." Often eat cooked food, only those bachelors who don''t have a family and think it''s troublesome to cook. Moreover, since the supply of chicken is in short supply, the natural price is relatively expensive. Although the income of shopkeeper Xing is not poor, he has to support four people, so some aspects can''t be ignored. "That kind of wind chicken, shopkeeper Xing likes it very much, rain or shine. Even if the weather is bad, shopkeeper Xing will go once." What kind of chicken makes shopkeeper Xing''s family like this! In the last life, Mo Xuetong never thought about the companion left by his mother. It was so complicated. "Let Mo Feng continue to stare. If there is any abnormality, immediately report it." Mo Xuetong raised her head slightly and ordered that she always felt that the seemingly honest shopkeeper Xing was not an ordinary person. No matter what kind of secret was hidden behind her shop, it was a skill that her father had never doubted for so many years. "Well, the maid asked Mo Feng to check the deli. Now I can''t find the result." Mo ye said something uneasy. "Go and find out who owns this Deli?" Mo Xuetong pondered and said, "go and ask how long the Deli has been open. Shopkeeper Xing presided over xiuningzhai in recent years. Will there be any connection in it?" "Miss, do you suspect that shopkeeper Xing has something to do with the owner of this Deli?" Mo ye asked puzzled. "The situation is unclear, or it is possible." Mo Xue Tong lowered her head slightly. With the deeper understanding of her mother, the more she didn''t believe that her mother really knew nothing and was hurt by Aunt Fang. Even though aunt Fang was cruel and cruel, there were other secrets around her mother. These secrets were hidden deeply, indicating that there should be capable people around her mother. Such as shopkeeper Xing... Will such a mother really be killed by an aunt? At this time, Mo Xuetong regretted that she didn''t steal the letter left by her mother. In order to respect her mother, she didn''t read the letter left by her mother to her father. There may be another answer. Now no matter which clue comes together, it shows that her mother hid something important in those years. It seems that even my father didn''t say this important thing! The curtain of the door was gently picked up. Moran walked in and reported back and forth: "Miss, miss four is coming." What day is it today? The first thing for these two to come back from the palace is to find themselves! Mo Xuetong nodded faintly and motioned to invite Mo xueqiong in. When Mo xueqiong came in, Mo Xuetong sat up and put down the embroidery in her hand. She didn''t really want to embroider anything, but was dazed by the embroidery and thought about the strange things she met. "Third sister, I came in such a hurry, but in order to send you a letter, a childe specially asked me to bring you a letter." Mo xueqiong took a sip of the tea brought by Mo LAN, clattered, heavily put down the tea cup, and said with an ambiguous sneer at the corners of her mouth, "I didn''t expect that the third sister still has such a familiar person. I didn''t avoid suspicion and asked me to bring a letter. Just now I wanted to give the letter to my father, but I thought that the third sister must be more anxious and come to Qingwei garden first." At that time, she had already sent the letter to Mohua Wen, but she wanted to see how worried Mo Xuetong was. This means that you give and receive privately! Mo xueqiong really doesn''t miss any opportunity to humiliate herself. Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart and said calmly: "unexpectedly, someone dared to send private information to our house. The fourth sister should have given the letter to her father and asked her father to seek justice for us. How can she send a letter to her boudoir for no reason? Have the fourth sister read her ring for nothing!" "Third sister, I''m sending a message for you. Why does this mistake fall on me?" Mo xueqiong didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong didn''t care at all. Suddenly, she was a little angry and felt rather dissatisfied with her fist hitting the cotton. "The fourth sister said that the letter was for me. What evidence is there? It''s not easy for our daughter to clear her name. If she sends a letter for no reason, it will pollute her reputation." Moxue Tong raised her eyes and looked at her. The dark eyes were like transparent. Moxue Qiong couldn''t help turning her eyes. "Then I''ll give the letter to my father..." unwilling to be weak, Mo xueqiong threatened. "It should have been. My father knew we had something to deal with." Mo Xuetong carelessly picked up the tea cup and drank it. She didn''t mean to be frightened at all. She didn''t want to answer the letter. No matter what the person''s intention was, or Mo xueqiong deliberately made a cover to drill for her. She didn''t think someone would send a letter to her, and it was sent to Mo xueqiong. "That childe can be said to hand it over to you." Mo xueqiong sneered, "the third sister said it deliberately because she had correspondence with other men and didn''t want me to know." This is forcing oneself to confess the sin of giving and receiving with others. Mo Xuetong sank his face and said, "what does the fourth sister want to say? Just say yes. Why bloody, but I don''t know where to find a letter? We must send it to me. Come, come, come, let''s go to my father to comment and see what my father said. The fourth sister doesn''t know where to receive a letter and dares to send it home. It''s really brave." She didn''t want to spend time here with Mo xueqiong. In doing so, Mo xueqiong just let herself compete for favor in front of her father. This means is too superficial. Mo xueqiong and Mo Xueyan went back to the house together. They went into their own garden one by one. It was clear that it was because Mo xueqiong went to her father first to make a small talk. "Mo Xuetong, don''t be self righteous. You have reason with others." Mo xueqiong got angry with Mo Xuetong, stood up and slapped the table fiercely. Today, whether it''s right or not, she will bite Mo Xuetong to death to see how she can distinguish. The door snorted coldly, "who said tong''er gave and received secretly with others!" "Father, the third sister has correspondence with people, but she doesn''t admit it. I''ve just shown you the letter. Look at her, she still blames me." Hearing the voice of Mo Huawen coming in at the door, Mo Xue qiongli stood up with tears, as if she had been greatly wronged, pointing to Mo Xue Tong, "I just want to ask who that person is, and the third sister scolded me." At this meeting, she poured a basin of sewage all over Mo Xuetong. "Four younger sisters, I just wanted to ask who you are, but you asked me, didn''t you answer this letter?" Mo xueqiong didn''t know how stupid it was to receive this kind of thing from a place like the imperial palace. A little less, it may be a fatal disaster, so in the face of Mo xueqiong''s framing and provocation, Mo Xuetong didn''t have much patience to deal with her. He didn''t want to argue with her unnecessarily, so he turned to Mohua and said, "father, what kind of letter is it and what did you write?" Being impolitely ignored by Mo Xuetong, Mo xueqiong, who has always regarded herself highly, turned very ugly. Her face was green and white for a while. At present, her delicate face couldn''t hang. She was about to get angry, but she was stared coldly by Mo Huawen, stamped her feet angrily, glared at Mo Xuetong''s eyes, and finally didn''t dare to say anything. She bit her teeth and turned away with hatred. Mohuawen handed the letter in his hand and said, "your fourth sister said she was a noble son in Chinese clothes. She was about 20 years old. Let her give you this letter." The letter is open. Mo Xuetong knows that Mo Huawen must have seen it. Take it over and take out the letter bag. I saw only a few words written above: Piano Club, I want to see Miss. Chapter 280 "Qin Hui refers to the one organized by the white childe?" Mohua Wen frowned and asked. "It should be the piano club organized by Mr. Bai, but isn''t his piano club a party for the exchange of girlfriends studying piano? How can other men attend?" Mo Xuetong didn''t quite understand, but since the letter said it was the piano club, Bai Yihao''s piano club must not be what he imagined. In her last life, she not only didn''t attend, but also didn''t even hear about it, so she''s confused now. Bai Yihao''s person is unpredictable. The piano club he organized this time should be different from last time, and he must have some purpose. "Bai Yihao''s piano club is divided into two kinds: female piano and Yaqin. Female piano is a single women''s party, which is generally dominated by his teaching, supplemented by easy communication among ladies, and no outsiders; the other is Yaqin, which will invite some young celebrities in the world, and the ladies will also choose those with excellent piano skills. It is a real Celebrity Club, which is several times more elegant than female piano, and people always participate in Bai Yi Hao''s Yaqin is proud. " The body of ink text is also a scholar of elegance, and many people who meet are also famous scholars, so they are not unfamiliar with these. "Bai Yihao invited you to the piano meeting?", Seeing Mo Xuetong meditating, Mo Huawen asked. "Father, Bai Yihao, what do you think?" Mo Xuetong suddenly asked, raised his smart water eyes and looked at the ink text. His eyes were full of confusion and questions. Mo Huawen was stunned. He understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and said, "Bai Yihao is a dragon among people and will never live in the deep pool for a long time." "Since he won''t live in Yuanchi for a long time, he must rush to heaven. This time, the state of Yan sent his eldest brother to the state of Qin. It is said that he wanted to marry the five princesses of the state of Qin. If the eldest prince really could marry the five princesses, it would be bad for him." The black snow pupil was clear, and the fingers unconsciously stretched out their tender white fingers to draw a circle on the table. These words are not what the daughter of the boudoir should say. Mohua Wen was stunned for a moment and hurriedly turned to the door. He found that the door had been quietly closed, and all the maids in the door withdrew. He was very satisfied with the maids in Qingwei garden. "Father, Moran is outside the door. No one will come in." Seeing mohuawen''s concerns, Moxue Tong said that the appearance of the great prince of Yan, the return of Ning Wang fengjue, the change of Bai Yihao, and the surging dark tide among the four prefectures, she must remind her father to be alone. If the overall situation is not clear, standing in line in advance will only arouse the envy of the emperor! Seeing his daughter''s insight and prudence, Mohua Wen was a little more relieved. Tong''er was indeed a smart child. He knew that the situation was not optimistic. What''s more, he looked at his daughter''s delicate face with a little childish, but now he was a little nervous and sighed in his heart. "So young master Bai, as the crown prince of the state of Yan, will not let him succeed. Just like now, the emperor has no intention of marrying five princesses, or even the idea of marrying princesses. He only lets the Grand Prince of the state of Yan choose among your women." Mo Huawen touched his head and looked tired. This is really a disturbing edict, not to mention that he has a suitable and beautiful daughter. "My father can rest assured that my daughter will try not to meet the Grand Prince of Yan." Mo Xuetong knew Mo Huawen''s worry, smiled Yingying, and then smiled a little foolishly, "this Palace Banquet has ended. I can''t say that the great prince of Yan has selected the candidate for the imperial concubine." "There is no choice. At this palace banquet, the queen ordered to give the eldest lady of the Ming government to the king of Yan as the imperial concubine, and the second lady of the Ding government to the king of Chu. Several young ladies who were not born too high also came into the back palace." Looking at his daughter''s naive smile, he turned his ink into a tight heart and a sad way. You Yuee married the king of Yan and Ling Fengyan married the king of Chu. Even several low ranking ladies entered the harem. Did the queen do it? Isn''t this the imperial concubine selection banquet of the Grand Prince of the state of Yan? Why did she follow the Queen''s predetermined direction? If she remembered correctly, the people who entered the palace must be those who were kissed by the queen at the Baihua banquet. Thinking that she almost entered the palace, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but feel a chill at the bottom of her heart. The Queen really didn''t look as warm as on the surface. "Father, what do you think?" Mo Xuetong raised her eyes and asked, what happened in the Dynasty must be clear to her father. She wanted to hear from her father and see if she could see some clues from above. "If the government of the Ming Dynasty is also on the side of the king of Yan, the advantage of the king of Yan is a bit greater than that of the king of Chu, but the emperor is in full bloom in spring and autumn, but the Queen''s move is inappropriate." Mohuawen has a headache. He is Jing Zhaoyin, who manages the public security in the capital. Naturally, he knows what the queen means when she is the first to attack. This matter didn''t have much contact with him. He just needed to be an auxiliary minister and an isolated minister. However, the Fuguo government had to get involved. According to the relationship between the Fuguo government and tong''er, it would be difficult to get involved at that time. Tong''er is now the adoptive daughter of the long princess, which was originally to protect her, but at this delicate moment, tong''er only felt a sense of crisis because of the princess''s identity. Because tong''er''s identity is too sensitive. If the Grand Prince of the state of Yan cannot marry the principality, the state of Qin must prepare a suitable daughter for him. No matter how, she must be the direct daughter of a senior official of grade one or two. Tong''er''s identity is a little shorter, but because of the identity of this princess, she immediately makes up for the lack of this identity and immediately makes her the most suitable candidate. It is most appropriate to replace the princess with the princess. When the king of the state of Yan asked to marry the state of Qin, Princess Yun ruochang and another princess were the most suitable candidates. Then the princess Shuanglan was tired of the king of Jin and disappeared, so she decided to marry Yun Ruo. At the thought of this, Mohua Wen is both headache and tension. "Father, if the great prince really wants to take the throne, he will surely marry five princesses. He has not spoken yet, but it is only a cloth suspect. Moreover, even if I recognize the princess as a mother, the princess is just an unauthorized imperial clan, and it is totally different from the five princess who is the Queen''s daughter and the government of the country behind them." Mo Xuetong smiled and comforted Mo Huawen. "Think about it. If the great prince really doesn''t want to be in that position, how can he make a special envoy? Besides, there are rumors that he will marry the five princesses before he arrives. Under normal circumstances, he may be afraid of Bai Yihao''s destruction." It makes sense to be stunned by ink. "What does that mean?" After being silent, he pointed to the letter on the table and asked. "Being able to find the four younger sisters in the palace at a glance shows that at least someone is behind the guidance and appears in front of her in a dignified manner. I don''t worry at all that others see gossiping. This person should not be from the state of Qin, so I don''t worry about rumors. If I go further, this should be from the state of Yan, but I don''t know whether it is the prince of Yan himself." Mo Xuetong analyzed. With her words, the house suddenly fell into silence, and they both meditated. The Narcissus cauldron on the table spits out wisps of light smoke, adding some flower fragrance to the air. "Tong''er, you don''t have to attend the piano club. If someone wants to do something with Bai Yihao''s piano, you''d better not lift it lightly and move in vain. Anyway, your foot is hurt and there''s a good reason not to go." Mohua Wen suddenly raised his head and made up his mind. "Well, I listen to you." Mo Xue Tong suddenly showed his face and smiled. He stretched out his hand and took out a sachet from the side and handed it to Mo Huawen. "Father, this is sent by Aunt Biao. He specially told him to send this to his father. He said that the last one was old and could be replaced." In a few days, Xu Yan will enter the door. The bride price has been prepared. He is waiting to pass the door. This is a reminder to himself. "You girl..." Mo Huawen couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he didn''t believe that Xu Yan repeatedly asked tong''er to give it to him. It must be the girl who rubbed Xu Yan for it. "Father, when Aunt Xu Yan heard that you were so anxious to change the sachet and didn''t sleep well for two nights, she did it. My father should cherish it." The dark snow pupil smiled. Looking at the charming appearance of Mo Xuetong''s little daughter, Mo Huawen''s heart was soft. He reached out and rubbed the top of Mo Xuetong''s hair, smiled and scolded: "ghost girl." Mo Xuetong didn''t want to attend Bai Yihao''s piano club, and she didn''t have much curiosity. She wanted to know who was the one who asked for her appointment, but it was certain that she could pass the letter to Mo xueqiong in the palace. When Mo Huawen returned to the outer courtyard, Mo Yu hurried back and turned to cover the door. Mo LAN still stayed in the outer room to do needlework, while she went into the room to Mo Xuetong''s bed and said nervously: "Miss, he Xia said she remembered something, and the maidservant also asked mother Ming just now. At first, mother Ming hesitated and refused to tell the truth. Later, the maidservant forced her to be urgent and told her a word." Remembering that mother ming could not tell whether she was nervous or panicked, Mo Yu swallowed her saliva and said nervously: "He Xia said that she seemed to remember that her wife had arranged a kiss for the young lady. Mother Ming also said just now that it was true. At that time, the two families also exchanged betrothal gifts." Hearing such an important message, Moyu was so frightened that her face changed greatly. She couldn''t care to ask any more questions. She hurried back to tell moxuetong. She had been with her for a long time, and she had never heard of it. Why didn''t she be shocked. Have you made a date? Mo Xuetong suddenly froze. Whether in her previous life or in this life, she never thought she would be the one who had been married. If she had been married, who was that family? Why did she decide that she had never had a voice? In her previous life, her father objected to her marrying into the Duke''s house of the town, but she couldn''t relax because she insisted on her own way. If he had another marriage, his father would certainly take it out to prevent him from marrying Sima Lingyun. In that case, his father didn''t mention it, that is to say, his father didn''t know! But how could this happen. What kind of situation is it? My mother promised herself, but she didn''t even tell my father! She never thought there was such a thing. If it was true, why did my mother do it! What on earth is the mother hiding? Why is she hiding it from her father? Even major events such as children''s marriage are decided by herself in private. However, subconsciously, she had an intuition that it was true! The hand on the corner of the table trembled twice involuntarily, and was a little flustered for a moment. "Miss, can the old slave come in?" Mother Ming''s voice came from the door. "Miss..." Mo Yu also heard mother Ming''s voice and looked at Mo Xue Tong. Chapter 281 "Let mother Ming in." The black snow pupil grew a tone, pressed down the palpitation at the bottom of his heart, closed his eyes and said faintly. Mo Yu retreated. After a while, mother Ming came in. "Miss, please forgive the old slave. The old slave didn''t mean to deceive the young lady, but madam, madam, she..." when she entered the door, mother Ming flopped and knelt down in front of Mo Xuetong''s bed. She burst into tears and burst into tears for a moment. The black snow pupil opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes had recovered to be clear and calm, as if the fear just now was just a layer of cloud and smoke. After the cloud and smoke, the water was still blue. She said coldly, "Mammy, please get up. You are the old man around her mother and the nurse of her mother. I can''t stand your kneeling. Moran still doesn''t help mammy Ming get up." She politely ordered mother Molan fuming to get up, but it seemed more alienated. Moran went to help mother Ming, but mother Ming still couldn''t get up on her knees: "Miss, if you don''t forgive the old slave, the old slave will kneel and die here. If you don''t get up again, the old slave is really sorry, miss!" "What''s mammy doing? The young lady didn''t say she wouldn''t forgive you for being old. Since her wife was gone, the young lady didn''t have anyone to pity. She thought you loved her most and never took you as an outsider. Even if she lived in the Qin family, the young lady thought of you for what she had to eat and use, and regarded you as a real elder, but you were old..." Mulan went to ask Mammy, One side contains tears. The days when they were abandoned in Yuncheng were shared by them. Mo Xuetong was an orphan girl who was ignored. It was not easy to go back to Yuncheng''s old house. Once, old lady Qin gave her some osmanthus cakes, which reminded her that mother Ming used to like to eat most and specially sent them. It was Moran who sent them out that time. For fear that Yushi would find out and take this or that reason to embarrass them, Morant hid the cake in his personal skirt. When he came to the old house of Mo mansion, he was scalded. Even so, he still took out the osmanthus cake with a smile and pushed it into mother Ming''s hand. If the scene at that time was in front of us, the friendship was a heavy trust, but now it made the master and servant of Mo Xuetong feel sad and betrayed. The feeling of being betrayed by their relatives made several people feel heavy and sad in their hearts. Thinking of these, mother Ming cried with tears, pushed away the support of Moran, and stretched out her hand to slightly pull the corner of the clothes hanging from the pupil of Moxue: "Miss, it''s not that the old slave doesn''t know good or bad, nor that the old slave doesn''t love the young lady. It''s really the lady''s order. If the young lady doesn''t know, don''t pull the young sister into the muddy water, so as to ensure the young lady''s safe life." The lady''s eagerly looking eyes were in front of her. Mother Ming felt heartache when she thought of it! Keep yourself safe for a lifetime. The tears hidden in the eyes of Mo Xuetong can no longer be hidden. In the previous life, she really didn''t know anything. She seemed to be well protected, but she finally died in the hands of her closest husband and was cheated by her most trusted "good" eldest sister. A bowl of poison is not enough. She paid the flame and died without a whole body. When the poison eroded her chest, when the flame burned her skin, she was left with nothing but hatred and burning from Jiuyou hell... She was reborn for the first time. In order not to repeat the same path again, she had to take revenge for herself and her mother, but in the end, it turned out that she had asked for all this... Peace I, This is the peace I my mother wants to leave to herself! Tears fell down and spilled on the satin quilt in front of me. It was inexplicably cold and painful. It seemed that I couldn''t breathe. I thought that in this life, I planned so carefully that I would no longer be betrayed, but I still couldn''t escape from this circle. Why did I think my mother had been hiding from herself all the time? In this way, I was so hidden by "peace" in my last life! "How did your mother die?" The choking was pressed on her throat. The throat was dumb as if she couldn''t breathe, but she still clearly expressed her ideas. In her last life, she died in a muddle. In this life, she hoped that she would be dead and clear. She really didn''t want that false "peace". "Madam was poisoned by Aunt Fang. The poison is incurable." Seeing that Mo Xuetong lowered her head and wept, mother Ming was even more sad. She took out a letter from her arms, handed it tremblingly, and cried, "Madam said, if one day the young lady detects anything, she will let the old slave give you this letter, otherwise she will destroy it." Hopeless? Mo Xuetong bit her lips and covered the weakness of her eyes. There seemed to be a kind of fire and pain alternating in her chest. The burning seemed to spray out. Such hatred, such deep hatred, two lives together. The once simple and lovely Mo Xuetong had already died, leaving only a cavity of hatred, grief and anger... "Why don''t you go to the doctor?" She heard her hoarse voice, like the sand burned by fire, scraping her ears roughly. "There is no cure for that kind of poison. When my wife learned about it, she was running out of time. Moreover, she was afraid of harming you and the master. Therefore, she never let anyone tell the master. She only hoped that the young lady could grow up quietly without seeking wealth and glory. However, my wife didn''t expect aunt Fang''s medicine to be so poisonous. Before she had arranged everything, she had no time to die suddenly." Mother Ming said in detail. Her old eyes were dazed when she cried. She seemed to see the way her wife forced to hand her a letter. There was a gentle smile on her pale, transparent face. Even though her whole body twitched in pain, she firmly grasped her hand and repeatedly told her to grow up safely. Mother Ming always believed that the lady was in love with the young lady. Even if she made such a decision, it was for the young lady''s sake, so she had to obey her orders. But for the first time, looking at the young lady''s sad face, mother Ming had doubts. Was the lady''s decision really right at that time? Miss, can you really be safe and sound as requested by your wife! "You go down." Mo Xuetong waved his hand wearily. He just felt dizzy on his head. His hand holding the letter trembled and fell powerlessly on the quilt. "Miss!" Moran hurried. "Help mother ming down. I''m fine." Mo Xuetong couldn''t speak, but felt physically and mentally tired and whispered. "Yes." Seeing that she resolutely closed her eyes, Moran knew that she had made up her mind, took mother Ming, who was still crying, up and went out. Mo Xue closed her eyes and flashed scenes of childhood in her mind. Her mother''s health was good and bad at times, but at first she was not so weak. She was also in charge of the middle feed at home, and several aunts were also safe. Although aunt Fang gave birth to her eldest son and daughter, she dared not make public because her father loved her mother. That winter, my mother made a dress for herself. How happy he was at that time. Wearing that dress, he specially met his mother for several rounds before returning from the outside. His father smiled happily and asked people to warm up the steamed stuffed bun he brought from the outside. His father specially put one in his mouth. It was full of gravy. It was delicious and almost made her swallow her tongue. At that time, I only felt that my mother must be as full of joy as myself. When I think of it now, the poisoned mother must be oppressing the pain. Although she was poisoned and didn''t die in the last life, the pain of the invasion of poison eroded into her heart. Where can a weak woman like my mother who has been in bed for a long time bear it. That''s why my mother tried to sweat on her face from time to time. The cold sweat from pain was covered in her handkerchief, but she said to herself that she was too hot, and the medicine she took was hot, so she would sweat in winter... At that time, she believed so much and deliberately took a fan to help her fan. My mother was obviously out of breath in pain, but smiled and said to her that she couldn''t even say a word, Let her sit quietly and don''t make trouble. How ignorant young she should be, she didn''t find the pain that her mother couldn''t hide under her eyes... Bite down the bitterness at the bottom of her lips, lift her eyes and open the letter in her hand. The familiar small regular script of plum blossom on the letter was upright. Only in the last few words, she began to pull out some unprovoked strokes. Tears blindfolded her eyes. There were no outsiders in the room. Her heart was burning with bitterness and pain, but she could do nothing but shed tears. "The word is my daughter''s pupil: I will doubt my confidence when I see this. I hope my son will not think my mother will continue. I have stopped my life. I only wish my son to be safe and happy and stay away from the royal family! Since I landed, my mother has been blessed by the fuguogong government. I married your father with the eldest daughter of the fuguogong government and made friends with your father. I think it is eternal, but I didn''t expect the situation to change. I can''t be alone. My life experience is pitiable. I have bad luck in this life and can''t blame others, But I don''t want to extend it to my son. Bad luck comes suddenly. I have no defect to take care of my charming son. I ask my son to put his things away and never show them to others. If someone inquires in the future, I may protect them... " Mo Xuetong was stunned on the bed. Her brain was blank. Tears stained on her long eyelashes but didn''t fall down. She slowly slid into her white and tender cheek. Her mother was not the daughter of the Fuguo government. Her mother was not the daughter of the Fuguo government. Her grandmother gave birth to a daughter, but unfortunately died, so she recognized her mother as a daughter. My real grandfather''s family is the king of Jin! My mother is the daughter of the king of Jin! Her hands trembled at the bottom of her sleeves. She never thought that the king of Jin who loved Mei as much as her life would be her grandfather. It is said that the king of Jin who was amazing and was only one step away from the high position, the king of Jin who was said to be full of copying and cutting, and even the servants in the house could not escape, and the king of Jin who said that he loved his wife as much as his life. The killing feast more than thirty years ago, when the bloody storm killed many people! I thought I was too far away from the storm, but I didn''t expect I had been caught in it. The body leaning on the cushion is stiff, as if it is not herself. She has a deep blood feud. Her mother is still carrying such a deep blood feud. She knows how painful it should be. She knows that her parents are both dead and that she is the daughter of pursuit. How desperate and sad should her mother be. Is it for this that her mother is lifeless? Mo Xuetong didn''t know. He only knew that his heart was aching. His face had lost its usual coolness and calmness. He squeezed the stationery in his hand and his fingers trembled slightly! "What''s the matter?" The voice in her ear seemed to come from outside. Mo Xuetong turned his head blankly and saw it clearly through the curtain of tears. The beautiful face in front of her was looking at her with concern and opening her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound. She hooked her lips and wanted to show a trace of laughter. The sound of giggling at the throat was like crying and laughing, with a bit of despair and sadness. That lotus flower face is fragile, as if it would break the essence at a touch. Chapter 282 "Tong''er, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Jue ran hugged her in her arms, hurriedly asked, and gently patted her on the back. In the gentle man''s voice, Mo Xuetong slowly recovered Qingming, but she was unable to push him away and grabbed his skirt. At this moment, she didn''t know what she wanted or what she wanted to refuse. She didn''t ask why Feng Jue ran appeared in her boudoir so boldly during the day. She didn''t want to know anything, she didn''t want to ask anything, only knew that her heart was very painful, burning like ice and fire, tearing her heart. How can this be! How could this be! How could this happen! "Tong''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Just now my father and emperor have agreed to get married." Xu Shi sensed that Mo Xuetong was trembling in his arms. Feng Jue ran hugged her more and more painfully. He sensed the pain of the people in his arms and said softly, "if you want to cry, don''t be afraid, I''m here! It''s okay!" It''s okay, I''m fine here! Mo Xuetong''s heart exploded in a roar, as if something had stopped insisting, and a corner of the collapse extended from the side to the center. The so-called insistence was not insistence, and the so-called defense had no power. What she wants is to have a sincere Guardian! That''s all I ask! No one in the world or in this life has been so tolerant of her. You can protect her without asking for mercy and tell her that it''s okay. I''m fine here and can give her a quiet territory... Big tears slide along her delicate muscles and fall to her cheeks. Her tears are falling all the time. It''s just because of her mother, but now it''s for herself. Through her tearful eyes, she had seen that the person in front of her was Xuan Wang fengjue ran, the evil man who had always said he would marry her, not the cruel and merciless man in her memory who stepped on his own body. However, I don''t know why, she just wants to cry, just want to cry, cry so hard! When she was reborn, she was both crying and careful. Unexpectedly, at this time, the fortress of her heart was lost and her tears fell involuntarily. Holding her arms tenderly confused her. The man who had always been evil and ruthless was looking at her at a loss and holding her with concern. He patted her awkwardly, surprised and worried. His eyes, which had always been evil and strange, were clearly filled with heartache. The repressed cry in her throat suddenly became more and more magnified. She didn''t know what her mood was, but she tried to vent her sadness, pain, complex and tangled emotions, which filled her chest, as if she was going to cry dry the pain of two lives at one time. She leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat and instant confusion... She cried in a mess here, At first, she just thought she was venting, so she specially left her some space. When something like that happened, Miss Xinxu was hurt, and it was good to cry. I can''t remember the pain inside. If I cry again, I will hurt my body. Can''t help but want to go up and pat the door: "Miss, miss, how are you, miss, miss..." "Don''t worry, Moran. Your highness is in there." The hand was suddenly held by the ink leaf. Your highness? Mulan is closer than several other maids. She knows that Mo Xuetong is very close to Xuan Wang recently. Even the ink leaves around her are sent by Xuan Wang. It''s just that Xuan Wang appears in the young lady''s yard at this time! But she won''t ask these questions without interest. Miss, I need someone to comfort me at this time. Looking at Mo ye, Mo LAN retreated silently and stood on the side of Mo ye, but didn''t leave. "Do you want to ask your maid to come in and freshen you up and cry like this? I''ll think you want to marry me so much that you''re so excited and out of control when you hear your father''s marriage." Feng Jue ran smiled softly and stretched out his big hand to wipe her tears. He was practicing martial arts. His palm was a little rough and fell on her pink face without any discomfort. Mo Xuetong bit his lips, ignored him and sobbed. "Don''t cry. My father wants to see you later. How can I see my father like this? My father must think I forced you." Feng Jue ran smiled. Are you going to see emperor Zongwen? Why? The black snow pupil was stunned, and there were two tears hanging on the long eyelashes, which looked really cute and tight. "Someone." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes became more and more gentle, and suddenly he shouted. Mo LAN and Mo ye, who were guarding outside the door, listened quietly and hurriedly came in when they heard the call inside. Sure enough, they saw Xuan Wang sitting in front of one side of the couch, and their own young lady hugged him tightly. They couldn''t help shouting in amazement: "miss." Sensing the consternation of Moran''s eyes, Moxue Tong woke up, his face turned red, fiercely pushed away fengjue dye, and his face got a faint blush. Feng Jue ran doesn''t think so. Gu Zi turns to the table and sits down calmly, while Mo Ye offers tea. "Take some ice cubes to relieve your master''s swelling. I have to see someone later." Feng Jue ran completely regarded herself as the master and called Mo LAN Dao, but Mo Lan was stopped by him before taking two steps: "don''t use ice. It''s too cold. She''s weak and can''t stand it. Just use eggs!" That said, Mo Xuetong almost couldn''t hold back the tears from the corners of his eyes. For a long time, Moran didn''t ask anyone to help. She did it all by herself. There were more men in the lady''s room for no reason. If it was spread, the lady''s reputation would be destroyed. But she didn''t dare to do anything about xuanwang. She only kept close to Mo Xuetong and didn''t want to leave. Feng Jue ran sat and watched them in a hurry. "Moran, you go down." Mo Xuetong lowered her head and leaned against the couch. She kneaded the egg herself. There were two more people in the room, but the atmosphere was even more embarrassing. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to turn her head and talk to Mo LAN. "Young lady, maidservant..." Mulan looked at Feng Jue ran, who was sitting on one side, and wanted to stop talking. "It''s all right. You go down. I have something to ask the Lord." Mo Xuetong sucked her nose and reluctantly gave her a reassuring smile. "Yes!" Seeing Mo Xuetong so, Mo LAN had to retreat. The door was carefully taken up, and the room was suddenly quiet. Mo Xuetong took the shelled egg and rubbed his eyes with his head down. He really didn''t know what to say. "Is it better?" Feng Jue ran put down the teacup, came over, lowered his head and asked with a smile. The sun was shining from behind him. The enchanting purple seemed to be moving with some extreme vividness. He jumped in the tenderness of the corners of his eyes with some subtle ridicule, which made people taste some narrowing for no reason. Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and he was a little ashamed. He put down his eggs, bit his lips and said, "I''m fine." "Still a little swollen." Feng Jue ran smiled. "Then I''ll rub it again." Mo Xuetong picked up the egg again. "No, it''s good. Someone in the palace must like you." Feng Jue ran said. Mo Xuetong thought he was joking, ashamed and angry. He didn''t put the eggs in his hand. He bit his lips and simply didn''t look at his shining eyes. "Give you to me, the queen in the palace will be angry. If she sees your eyes swollen with tears, she will like it very much." Feng Jue ran smiled and sat down beside the couch, took the eggs in her hand and threw them into the empty bowl on the table. Because of his proximity, there was nothing to do in his hand. Mo Xuetong was also quite embarrassed. He bit his lip and said half a ring: "why does the queen like me to cry?" "The fifth Princess likes Bai Yihao. It is said that you are quite close to Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao seems to pay great attention to you. Naturally, she hates you and asks the queen to distribute you to the great prince of Yan. She only wants to distribute you far away. However, the queen herself is not satisfied with Princess Yun ruochang''s proposal and doesn''t want to marry her daughter to the great prince of Yan." "The queen and the five princesses are not satisfied with the great prince of the state of Yan. Naturally, they set their goal on you. You are a princess and have no power. If you marry to the state of Yan, you can block the mouth of Princess Yun ruochang and avoid the distant marriage of the five princesses. Why not?" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and held her in her arms, with one hand around her slender waist. Mo Xuetong subconsciously wants to push him away. "Tong''er, don''t move. I just want to hug you." A gentle and mellow voice came from the top of the head, "they thought you were still in filial piety, so I didn''t dare to do it. Unexpectedly, I directly begged my father. Although my father can''t marry now, he can summon you." It seems that he thought of something. He smiled gently. The vibration of his chest took some slight heat, as if something was burning her face. It was slightly hot in the face close to his chest. She knows what he means. She''s still in filial piety. Naturally, she can''t get married and engaged openly. Even emperor Zongwen can''t break this moral principle, but he can ask emperor Zongwen to meet her in person by asking him to marry him. Since he knows that she is in the eyes of King Xuan and even emperor Zongwen agrees, even if she can''t get married for the moment, No one dared to do anything about her marriage, which protected her to a certain extent. But in this way, his reputation has become a bit bad. He doesn''t even let go of the women who are still in filial piety. How romantic and unfettered he must be! Inexplicably moved, inexplicably warm in his heart, his head was still in his arms, he stopped moving and said with a half ring: "does this affect you?" "What impact can it have? At most, I''m lecherous and romantic. I won''t let go of women in their filial piety." A voice with a sense of grievance came from the top of his head, accompanied by some enchanting laughter. This person always didn''t have a serious time, even if he was talking about business, he also used this tone. But somehow it made her a little relaxed, gently pushed him and signaled him to let go. "When you go to the palace later, don''t worry. When your father sees you like this, he naturally thinks you have been wronged and won''t embarrass you. If you can meet the queen, you can make a courtesy at will. Other imperial concubines can''t see it anyway. Even if you see it, you don''t have to care. As soon as I see it, I will bear an arrogant name and make my imperial concubine angry." Is he worried? So I specially put forward some suggestions and advice! "Well, I know." The black snow pupil nodded. In the last life, as her mother said, she knew nothing about it and was far away from the palace, but she couldn''t get away from the calculation of the people''s heart. She was so simple that she ended up in a panic in the end. In this life, she won''t escape. Since she can''t stay away, she chooses to catch up Chapter 283 The corner of the eye is on the letter paper beside the pillow. The eye marks on it are spotted. It seems that you can''t see the handwriting clearly. The paper full of tears is fragile and has no toughness. In some places, if you look at it from this angle, you can more clearly see the traces of some tears. It seems to be a legacy. Is it the tears of your mother! Her tears fell on her mother''s tears. Did she look like herself in those years? She burst into tears and couldn''t cry. She had no choice but to leave her young daughter. Her mother''s heart must be hurt... At the thought of this, tears burst into her eyes... "Well, don''t look at it. Think about how to reply to her father in the imperial palace for a while." Following Mo Xuetong''s eyes, Feng Jue ran also saw the letter paper, but didn''t pick it up curiously. She just smiled, flicked it gently on her white and tender forehead, and said with a smile, "don''t let your father and emperor be dissatisfied for a while, let you be princess Xuan, but you''re really going to cry." Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but want to spit him. He just said a few serious words. How did he become like this again? Looking at his beautiful face, he showed a smile of evil, like the king of flowers in full bloom in spring, he looked more evil and unrestrained, and stared at him inexplicably. Seeing her misty water eyes, she looked at herself in a daze. Feng Jue Ran''s smile became more and more handsome, pushed her hand and said, "do you think your husband is handsome and can''t do everything, and you''ve earned it by marrying." "You talk nonsense, who is my... Phase..." Mo Xuetong was tongue tied. "Isn''t he the handsome king? Is there anyone else!" A proud face. "..." this man is really narcissistic. Mo Xuetong is speechless! The edict in the palace came at Shenshi. The little eunuch who sent the edict went to see mohuawen first, and then came into the palace with mohxuetong. Mo Xuetong was quite inconvenient because he hurt his foot. Fortunately, he helped Mo LAN walk a little slower and couldn''t see it. The carriage has been prepared outside. Mo Xuetong gets on the carriage and takes Mo LAN to the palace. Entering from the main gate of the palace, I got on the soft bridge specially waiting there. I met a group of eunuchs holding a brocade box. It should be the will of several nobles and Princess Yan and Princess Chu granted at today''s Palace Banquet. With the rigorous steps of several little maids, they walked out neatly, and some women were destined to be alone in the palace. When she got outside the Tianchen palace, Mo Xue Tong came down. A maid in waiting had been on the side and carefully helped her out of the sedan chair. "Princess Anping, please come in." Eunuch Liu xizao waited there and smiled when he saw Mo Xuetong coming. Mo Xuetong, the eunuch next to Emperor Zongwen, did not dare to be slow. He nodded with a smile and followed up. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Feng Jue ran standing there early. He looked refreshed. Emperor Zongwen sat high on the Dragon chair, his eyes were heavy and could not see what it meant. He put down his hand holding the palace maid and knelt down with some difficulty, Respectfully kowtowed a head and said, "see long live my emperor, long live, long live." Because of nervousness, it has a somewhat rusty smell, coupled with the trace of slight swelling in the corners of the eyes, it looks pitiful. Emperor Zongwen looked at her for a while without expression. Seeing that she had been kneeling on the ground in good order, he didn''t show any panic. He couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face: "get up." Liu Xi winked. A maid of honor came forward with great eyesight, picked up Mo Xuetong and stood aside. "The eldest princess told me about you and said you were a good girl. I wanted to see you for a while, but I didn''t think Lao BA was anxious. I urged me to see you at this time. How''s the foot hurt? Let the imperial doctor see it when I leave the palace later. Don''t hurt my foot at a young age." Mo Xuetong didn''t expect Zong Wendi''s attitude to be so kind. He looked at Feng Jue ran on one side with some surprise, but saw that he was smiling proudly. Seeing her, he raised his eyebrows at her. This man was really publicity. Mo Xuetong silently withdrew his eyes and turned to the ground. He replied in a low voice: "thank you for your love. The minister and daughter are not so delicate. Besides, the doctor said there was nothing serious. Just rest." Her injury was not so serious. It was only slightly crooked, which was not a big deal. If it was true, it would not even hinder her walking. She just had to take the medicine and wine and rub it open. It was just to show that it was serious, so she mobilized the public to wrap it up. This pattern can''t be seen by the imperial doctor. "In this way, it''s really hurt. Old eight, do you still have some good medicinal wine in your house? I''ll send it to Princess Anping later." Emperor Zong Wen smiled and didn''t insist any more. Instead, he said to Feng Jue ran, who was standing on one side. "Father emperor, although the medicinal wine there is good, it is not as good as that in the palace. Father emperor, just be generous. If she is very poor, give her some." Feng Jue ran Jun''s face showed a gorgeous smile, which was rare to coquettish with emperor Zongwen. I''m a little changed today! Or because of the woman in front of you? Liu Xi quietly turned to one side and respectfully bowed her head to the ink snow pupil. At the bottom of her eyes, she had her own thoughts. Zong Wendi really smiled, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll enjoy some medicinal wine in a moment. It''s just some medicinal wine. How can I talk about it? Princess Anping looks like a good one. Don''t bully others." His eyes fell on Mo Xuetong and looked at him again. Although he looked thin, he was generous and calm, but it was also very rare. Moreover, there were clear signs of crying at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, but there was no half depressed expression on his face, which was gentle and cultured. Whether it''s in the imperial palace or among the people, it''s natural to marry a virtuous, generous and sensible daughter-in-law. Although Mo Xuetong has little description and has some distressing childishness, she looks like a smart and generous woman. It''s not easy to be so quiet at a young age, but it''s just right to match old eight. I know about my son. Although there are rumors and rumors outside that he is romantic, the child is actually a cold-hearted man. He never shows a trace of pity for women. It is rare that he can really take a woman to heart, but emperor Zongwen is also satisfied. Look at the woman in front of you. It''s really rare to have such a temperament and style. "Father emperor, what kind of person are the children''s ministers? Anyway, few people in the father''s palace like the smell. But the children''s ministers smell good and have a clear fragrance to use, so they asked for a reward for her." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. It''s rare for medicinal wine to bring some light fragrance. Tong''er must like it. Mo Xuetong was ashamed by his unscrupulous words. He couldn''t even speak. With a red face, he had to look down at his toes. When he didn''t exist, although emperor Zongwen''s meaning was clear, the two people must not be officially engaged. Feng Jue ran spoke like he regarded her as a family. Although my heart is warm, I can''t hang on my face. I''m quite angry. "Well, well, I''ll give you a reward. Liu Xi will find someone to send the medicinal wine to the ink house and give Princess Anping two sets of Phoenix wings and ten brocades." Zong Wendi said with a smile, it''s rare to see his son''s dark belly talking to himself in such a friendly tone. He couldn''t help but make a face for his son. The Phoenix wing head was only sent out when the prince was engaged to the imperial concubine. However, now emperor Zongwen has taken Mo Xuetong as his prospective daughter-in-law. Naturally, he feels that it is not too much to send out at this time. Feng Laiyi was originally accompanied by the dragon. It is rare for his son to be so happy and seriously want to make a marriage. How could a father disagree and not help. Mo Xuetong was speechless: "...." If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, but emperor Zongwen gave it, and she can''t refuse it. At that time, she thanked the reward. Emperor Zongwen asked a few more words and let the two out of the palace. Mo Xuetong is still sitting in a soft sedan chair, and Feng Jue ran talks with her grandly. They have passed the Ming Road, so they don''t have to sneak around. Besides, Feng Jue ran doesn''t intend to cover it up. Now there is more than one person beating Mo Xuetong''s mind. This is a way once and for all. But only after walking out of the first floor of the palace gate, Liu Xi caught up and said that emperor Zongwen asked Feng Jue ran to stay for a while. "You go back first. When your father''s reward arrives, you let the ink leaf help you knead it. It hurts your legs and feet in winter and is easy to fall into trouble. The medicinal wine brings some faint plum fragrance, which you will like." Feng Jue ran lowered her head and told Mo Xue Tong with a smile. "I see." Mo Xuetong blushed and said that although the two small eunuchs carrying the bridge looked at his nose and mouth as if they didn''t hear anything, the slightly curved lips still made Mo Xuetong ashamed to say nothing. He leaned back behind him to avoid his warm breath. This is the imperial palace. He can be so unscrupulous, but he can''t. besides, his concubine is unknown. How can the two be so close. "The king left first. Go back." With a smile of evil spirits, Feng Jue showed a satisfied smile on her beautiful and enchanting face and turned to leave. "Let''s go!" Mo Xuetong''s eyes took back from Feng Jue Ran''s back and said that the palace is a place of right and wrong. Feng Jue ran just now, or no one came to twist his tiger beard. Now he is alone, but it''s different. It''s better to leave early. It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. Even though Mo Xuetong is anxious to leave, it''s not so easy. Because of Mo Xuetong''s command, the small sedan walked faster and hurriedly to the palace gate, but it only took a few steps, but it was stopped. "Who''s in front? Why don''t you come down and salute when you see this palace?" With some charming voice, it came from the front. Mo Xuetong sighed and ordered: "stop the bridge!" She wanted to live, and someone had to let her live. The five princesses did not think so. Holding Mo Lan''s hand, he came out of the sedan chair. Sure enough, he saw the five princesses in gorgeous clothes blocking the road. To Mo Xuetong''s surprise, Bai Yihao was still standing on one side. "Oh, it''s Princess Anping who came out of the house. Why, after flattering my aunt, will you flatter my father again? It''s a pity that you''re late. Only during the day did my father seal several noble people. At this time, it should have been ordered." The fifth princess suddenly smiled, and the silver bell voice was very pleasant. But these words are extremely ugly, as if Mo Xuetong was trying to seduce emperor Zongwen into the palace. She seemed to have just returned from riding, dressed in gorgeous riding clothes and suddenly swinging a whip in her hand. "See the fifth princess. Thank you for reminding me." Mo Xuetong saluted the fifth princess, slowly got up and looked at her, smiling rather than smiling. The fundus of her eyes was very beautiful, as if she didn''t care what the fifth princess said, but she didn''t respond at all. The last time she saw the five princesses, she was bullied by her because she didn''t have enough identity, so she made concessions. This time, she was the princess. Although her identity was a little worse than the five princesses, the five princesses could not be bullied at will. Moreover, when she married the Royal family, she would also meet the five princesses. If she was too weak, she would only be bullied. Chapter 284 She simply doesn''t want to welcome her today! Looking at the bright and clear eyes in front of her, listening to her sweet and soft waxy voice, the fifth Princess involuntarily turned her eyes to Bai Yihao. Although his expression was the same as that of just now, she was still as indifferent as clouds, but the fifth princess still keenly felt that Bai Yihao''s eyes stayed on Mo Xuetong''s face for a few minutes. There was a surge of anger. The woman in front of her felt unhappy from the first time she met! With a cold hum, he put his hand on the whip, flashed a trace of cold at the bottom of his eyes, fiercely raised his head, and hit the pink face of the black snow pupil. The fifth Princess likes riding and training horses, so her whip is a little different from the ordinary whip. There are two sharp thorns on her head. If the horse is really disobedient and annoys her, she will send someone to pull the horse and beat it mindlessly. Often beat the horse''s head and blood, covered with blood, a little unbearable, or even die. That''s how the horse that threw her last time was killed. She didn''t believe that Bai Yihao dared to protect the woman openly. There was a proud sneer at the corners of her mouth. She seemed to see some panic in the delicate face of Mo Xuetong under the shadow of the whip, but she didn''t see a trace of Yin in Bai Yihao''s suddenly cold eyes, and her fingers secretly clasped a thin needle between her fingers. "Xueyu, are you making trouble again?" Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the path. The five Princesses'' hands were fixed in the air, and then they moved away without trace. They turned their heads and said with a brilliant smile: "aunt, you''re going to talk about me again. How can I cause trouble? I''m just talking to Princess Anping." No one noticed that the hand of the fifth princess was leaving the whip. Bai Yihao loosened his hand slightly under his wide robe, and a trace of bloodthirsty killing intention slipped through the bottom of his always cold eyes. If Feng Jue dyed here, he would surely find that Bai Yihao had just prepared to kill the killer, and a fine needle buckled at the bottom of his hand was quietly hooked into his cuff. There is a little blue on the silver shining fine needle, which represents some kind of venom. Kill with one blow! Of course, the fifth Princess didn''t know. Just now, she almost stepped into the gate of hell. "Tong''er has seen his mother." Seeing the long princess, Mo Xuetong walked up the front two steps. "Why did tong''er come here? I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come here and let me see how your feet are." The long princess''s eyes turned from Moxue Tong''s beautiful face to Bai Yihao''s body. Her eyes were slightly frozen, and something flashed across her eyes, which quickly made Moxue Tong unable to grasp. "Aunt, it''s rare for me to meet Anping and go to your palace together. It''s said that the plum blossom brew made by my aunt can be drunk. How about a cup of snow jade?" The fifth Princess blinked and smiled. With some begging, she didn''t look like she had just been cruel, but seemed to restore the innocent and lovely image of the girl. If it wasn''t for the scene that happened just now, Mo Xuetong would doubt whether he had mistaken the five princesses who smiled like flowers in front. "Well, let''s come together. Does Yihao want to join us?" The long princess smiled and turned to Bai Yihao. "Since my aunt invited me, I''ll naturally have a cup of my aunt''s plum blossom wine." Bai Yihao said with a smile that he looked like the flower of spring dawn, with some lofty meaning. He was as bright as the moon, but as handsome as an immortal. His long sleeves were slightly sunburned and elegant. The eyes of the forced people involuntarily fell on him. It was not unreasonable for the five Princesses to pester him. Mo Xuetong secretly wants to pay, takes back his eyes, and holds Mo LAN to follow the long princess to the Pearl palace. Of course, she didn''t believe that the long princess was passing by. Although it was decided to enter the palace, it was by chance when she left the palace. As soon as Feng Jue ran left, the fifth Princess appeared. Then the long Princess rescued herself. I''m afraid that Feng Jue ran had two moves with the queen. She thought that although others were not there, she was still guarding by her side. Her heart was inexplicably soft. The Pearl palace of the long princess has always been very quiet. Only the parrot kept in the corridor saw so many people coming in, flapped its wings and shouted, "here comes the guest, here comes the guest, lanruo, come to meet the guest!" The people who said this were stunned and couldn''t help smiling. The solemn appearance of the palace is clearly a place where red tea attracts fragrance and beauty is like jade. "Starling is really. How can you make this parrot say such things? Aunt, I''ll find another beautiful one for you tomorrow. I''m sure it can say something beautiful and decent." The fifth Princess couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t give it to me, you starling. You don''t know yet. If you give me a different one, you may be trained to be like this palace. Just this one. Anyway, it''s just a few words no matter how ugly it sounds. It''s no worse." The long Princess followed her eyes and fell on the parrot. The Phoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of her lips hooked slightly, and smiled. At the opening of the hall door, LAN Ruo, the daughter of the long princess''s palace, welcomed them out and took them into the hall. It was already a thin curtain, and the sunset was setting, with some slight warmth, but the wind was not small. The long Princess ordered someone to dig new plum blossom wine. LAN Ruo personally took someone and brought a jar of wine in a moment. A jade bowl was placed on each person''s face, and LAN Ruo poured a cup for them respectively. Before drinking, there was a smell of plum, with some light coldness, scattered from sake! After a little drink, it is slightly sweet and has some light charm. It is actually different from that kind of very sweet and greasy wine. It is also very easy to taste. When you take a sip, it is pure in the mouth and has a slight warmth. It goes straight to the lungs and is very comfortable. "It''s really good wine, aunt. How much wine do you have here? Can you give me a jar and invite my aunt to have a drink when I have a banquet in the Palace tomorrow?" The fifth princess said very coyly, "it''s rare that my cousin and I are here today. My aunt can''t be stingy." She didn''t forget to drag Bai Yihao into her speech, but she saw that he played chess alone and didn''t look up at all. She remembered that he had just looked at Mo Xuetong so gently. Now she was so indifferent to herself, but she didn''t dare to attack Bai Yihao, so she just stared at Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong quietly took back his eyes from Bai Yihao''s chess manual, picked up the jade cup in his hand and drank it gently! She didn''t want to take part in the affair between them. She just took a look at Bai Yihao''s chess manual and aroused the jealousy of the five princesses. It''s really unnecessary. "This wine is really not much. The Empress Dowager sent some and it will soon be gone. If Xueyu wants to drink it himself, he will." The long princess smiled. The Empress Dowager has sent some of them there, and the quantity is not much. Even the queen doesn''t have them. Not to mention that the fifth princess is a junior. The fifth princess is depressed. She is usually the Lord of stars and the moon. No matter where she goes, she is greeted by someone who is not cold and indifferent. But she doesn''t dare to get angry with the eldest princess. Although the eldest princess was widowed in the palace, she was trusted by the Empress Dowager and Emperor Zongwen. She didn''t even have to sell her mother''s account at ordinary times. What''s more, the more she was refuted in front of Bai Yihao, the more angry the fifth Princess felt. There was no place to express her anger. Turning around, she could only fall on Mo Xuetong. She felt that Mo Xuetong was really annoying, I can''t wait to scratch her foxy face. Just now, when the long Princess refused herself, she clearly saw the little bitch secretly laughing! Mo Xuetong was so innocent that he offended the five princesses without saying a word to the five princesses. "Aunt, do you know that Princess Anping was specially invited by her father. It is said that she didn''t attend today''s Palace Banquet and her father couldn''t see her, so she specially announced her. Unexpectedly, Princess Anping was so in the eyes of her father that she was allowed to replace her in a soft sedan chair even in the palace." The fifth princess smiled and glanced at Mo Xue Tong, then went to Bai Yihao and sat down. The coquettish pulled his sleeve and said, "cousin, do you think so!" Bai Yihao quietly pulled back his sleeve from her hand and put a very light smile on his lips. He didn''t seem to hear what she said. He frowned and looked at his chess score carefully. Unexpectedly, he put her aside. It seems that emperor Zongwen and Mo Xuetong have something to say. It''s very imaginative. If it''s spread outside, Mo Xuetong won''t be a man! Who else dares to marry Mo Xuetong? The fifth princess is vicious. She not only shows off her tongue, but also wants to destroy Mo Xuetong''s reputation. Since this kind of thing is explained by herself, the party is getting darker and darker. Of course, the fifth Princess doesn''t know that fengjueran specially let Mo Xuetong enter the palace, otherwise she won''t talk nonsense at will and offend fengjueran, who is more arrogant and arrogant than her. On the surface, he is a lord who is unwilling to suffer losses. Emperor Zongwen also favors him and makes everyone have no way to take him. "What did Xueyu say? Is this what a princess should say?" The long princess''s face suddenly changed, her tone turned fierce and said unhappily. The fifth princess was startled and looked at the long princess who had always been quiet and elegant. "Tong''er was called into the palace by the emperor for the sake of your eighth brother. If it''s like the rumor of Xueyu, he''s not afraid to provoke the anger of the imperial brother and secretly speculate about the holy intention. Even your mother doesn''t dare to do it in vain." The long Princess sneered with a fierce look in her eyes. Her eyes were very cold, as if the long princess who was as gentle as jade had changed herself in an instant. The fifth princess was really startled. After hearing the long princess''s words clearly, her heart suddenly felt cool. Looking at the long princess''s extremely cold face, she suddenly remembered the scene of her mother being scolded. At that time, she was still young, hid in her mother''s bedroom, and watched her father''s scolding. The mother, who had always been Gaohua, trembled and knelt on the ground, fell to the ground in confusion, and did not dare to move more, Finally, he was warned by his father to leave. Therefore, the empress almost lost her queen''s position. At that time, her crime was to speculate about the holy intention in vain. She couldn''t help feeling a little sad when she thought of the arrogant five princesses. "Aunt, I''m not..." the fifth Princess argued with a white face. "Whether it is or not, you should remember that you are a Royal Princess and safeguard the dignity of the royal family. If you are a female minister, you dare to say the right and wrong of the Royal brother, where is the dignity of the Royal brother and where is the majesty of the Royal brother." The long princess said coldly, with a disappointed face. The coldness from the bones awakened the bad memory of the five princesses and remembered the anger of emperor Zongwen. She suddenly grabbed Bai Yihao''s hand and said hurriedly, "aunt, I didn''t talk nonsense. Just now I saw Princess Anping coming from her father''s palace with my cousin. Cousin, do you think so?" At this time, she sought the support of Bai Yihao. Chapter 285 "Five princesses, what about seeing Princess Anping come out from the emperor''s uncle? Is it difficult? Didn''t you hear the palace man say that his highness King Xuan entered the palace with the princess?" Bai Yihao smiled calmly and reached for a chess piece. He just missed the sleeve in the hands of the five princesses and acted like a running water. "It''s said that the princess is good at chess. How about a game with me?" He turned to Mo Xuetong with a smile and invited, ignoring the pale five princesses who fell on Mo Xuetong with hateful eyes. The fifth princess, the daughter of heaven, was completely ignored by him! Hearing Bai Yihao''s words, the eyes of the five princesses were cold and poisonous at this time. With the long whip in her sleeve, she wanted to take out the beautiful girl like the moon and threw all her jealousy and resentment on Mo Xuetong! Since the moment when she saw Bai Yihao, she loved and admired Bai Yihao, but he had always been lukewarm to her, not far or near, so that she could never touch his bottom. But now, he even took the initiative to invite another woman and smile to another woman. For the five princesses, it was a great shame and blow in this life. She secretly clenched her teeth, and even the fear caused by the long princess was swept away. In her eyes, there was only Mo Xuetong''s face as beautiful as a flower. It''s just the daughter of a little third grader who dares to be right with herself, wink at her cousin and seduce her cousin. She has a beautiful face. She will make her look good. A trace of cruelty flashed at the bottom of her eyes, but she also knows that it''s not the right time. She slowly and difficultly shows some wronged look on her face and turns to look at the long princess. She is smiling like a flower. "Aunt, just now I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. I hope my aunt can help me hide one or two. I''ll go back immediately and ban myself from copying scriptures to pray for my father and Emperor''s birthday." Without waiting for the long princess to say anything, she left in a hurry. Only when she turned the corner, she took a hard look at Mo Xuetong and sneered out of the Palace door. The little bitch did some seductive things with a hook face! Watch her die! She didn''t believe that her cousin could brazenly ask to marry this little bitch. Mo Xuetong was dragged by Bai Yihao to play chess, but she couldn''t go for a while. She sighed in her heart that she was jealous of the fifth Princess again. Her eyes fell on Bai Yihao''s handsome face and felt more and more depressed. Without him, although she couldn''t become a good friend with the fifth princess, she wouldn''t be a thorn in the flesh. The eyes of the fifth Princess just left, Obviously, I hate myself very much. It is extremely dangerous for this man to use himself to stir up a pool of water. "Unexpectedly, the princess has excellent dancing skills and piano skills. Even this chess skill is also excellent." Bai Yihao didn''t seem to see the depression at the bottom of her eyes. He picked up a white coin and put it into a corner with ease. He smiled leisurely. Picking up his mind, Mo Xuetong smiled coldly: "young master Bai is flattered. Some skills don''t enter the hall of elegance." Before rebirth, endless abandonment forced her to calm down and do these things for comfort; After rebirth, she tried to ask herself to do better. No matter what bad weather, she would practice piano, dance, painting and writing. For revenge, she could do more and better. It''s easy to be cruel to others, but difficult to be cruel to herself. Now she can be cruel to herself. These little things are really nothing! Bai Yihao''s distant eyes fell on her and took some examination. The handsome smile on his lips raised, but his eyes were as deep as the sea. Bai Yihao fell down and asked softly, "can Princess Anping still remember the zither score given to me that day? It was indeed a masterpiece. The Empress Dowager looked at it and appreciated it very much. She specially asked me where I got it. She said that such fragments are rare even in the court." A flash of light flashed in Moxue Tong''s heart. It was a flash away. The sunspot in his hand fell in a hurry. Thousands of thoughts turned in his heart. After half a ring, he said in a loud voice: "there are few single copies of the piano score. Some single copies of the previous Dynasty stayed in the people. It''s a pity that these elegant people don''t want to be officials in the DPRK." Although she doesn''t know what Bai Yihao is asking, Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to take it lightly. If she didn''t know her mother''s life experience before, she wouldn''t think so much, but now... She can''t let her not think. "Also, many elegant people are left among the people, which is really a great loss for the imperial court. The princess doesn''t want to see some famous people who are left among the people in the state of Qin. The real famous people are romantic. The princess''s talent is enough to be a famous person in the world. If she doesn''t go, it''s a pity." Bai Yihao smiled. "Just like the piano score, the Empress Dowager sighed deeply." Bai Yihao unexpectedly asked her to attend the piano club again, and there was a faint threat. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but pick up the jade bowl at hand and took a sip. Through the warmth brought by the wine, there was a cold look in his eyes: "thank you for your kindness, young master Bai. It''s really bad for my legs and feet. Otherwise, I''d like to see a famous scholar in the world." "The princess''s foot is hurt. I''ll take a look at it for you to ensure that the princess can participate in this piano meeting." Bai Yihao''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong''s feet. Although he knew he couldn''t see anything, Mo Xuetong''s face was still red and his feet shrank. Bai Yihao''s behavior was really impolite. How could it not be made by a gentle man like him. "Don''t bother young master Bai. I''ve seen it. Just rest." Only she knows how her foot injury is. Of course, it''s impossible for Bai Yihao, who is proficient in medicine, to see it. "Rest should also combine work and rest. If you miss such a good opportunity, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future." Bai Yihao gave birth to a son, and Junmei Weixuan smiled. "It''s an opportunity for others, not necessarily for me." Mo Xue Tong said indifferently and laid another son on the corner. He ate a large piece of chess game next to Bai Yihao at once. The whole chess surface stood out. The chess game was black and white, and the white one was obviously missing. Bai Yihao didn''t seem to see his defeat. He looked up at her and smiled more and more quietly: "the piano score and chess score are unique. Entering the palace is completely different from wandering among the people." Enter the palace and wander among the people! He doesn''t know anything! Mo Xuetong''s hand trembled slightly. He calmed down and slowly dropped a son. When he got to the son, he found that his son had settled, but he had lost the first chance. This large corner had become Bai Yihao''s again. He had just eaten his chess piece. In fact, he had been trapped by him, but if not, he would have been defeated. Bai Yihao''s chess power is so superb! Both advance and retreat are defeated! He frowned slightly, looked at Bai Yihao quietly, and he was really unfathomable. Since he could worry about entering and retreating, the ink snow pupil of the previous life might choose to retreat, but the ink snow pupil of this life poured in. He thought it over, put down his chess piece, clapped his hands, smiled and said, "young master Bai won! I admit defeat!" "The princess accepted." Bai Yihao threw the chess pieces in his hand into the chess box and brushed his long sleeve. The whole chess surface suddenly fell into a mess without any dispute. If Mo Xuetong didn''t know that he had great ambition, he would think he was indifferent to fame and wealth. He never cared about the dispute in one corner. Mo Xuetong once again told himself that this person was really dangerous. The corner of his eye was on the chessboard and flashed a little quiet. Bai Yihao smiled and turned to the long Princess and said, "thank you for your aunt''s plum blossom wine today, but it''s not early. I''ll leave first and visit my aunt the next day." Looking at the sky, it''s really late and it''s going to be forbidden in the palace. Mo Xuetong can only leave. Because to avoid suspicion, she specially waited for Bai Yihao to go out of the door before leaving. The thoughtful eyes of the long Princess behind her confused her heart, a little distressed and a little pity, but she always felt that there were some feelings she couldn''t understand. The relationship between the long Princess and her mother has always been something she needs to figure out. The mother is like that. Does the long Princess know? If you know, why does the eldest princess make friends with her mother? If you don''t know, why is she so kind to her mother? I always feel that there will be no simple friendship between my mother and the long princess. It is the first emperor who kills the king of Jin. The king of Jin is the brother of the first emperor and the uncle of emperor Zongwen. The long Princess and her mother are also cousins. Is the long Princess really as light and inactive as on the surface? It really has nothing to do with political affairs. So far, she has been in contact with the long princess. In addition to finding that the long princess has dyed fengjue well, she really can''t find any trace of the long princess''s involvement in seizing her legitimate rights. I don''t know why. There are always some things I can''t think through and understand. In her last life, the only place where she intersected with the long princess was the decline of the Fuguo government. The long Princess played a great role. Why did the long Princess spare no effort to deal with the Fuguo government? With her rebirth, she slowly integrated into the royal family, and Mo Xuetong had already changed her outlook on the long princess. Such a cold long princess would really be so impulsive to destroy the Fuguo government for the sake of the nanny''s son? If so, where will she put her mother? In her last life, she didn''t take the initiative to talk to herself. When she died, her image of the long princess was only in the legend, but her shadow was everywhere in this world, and she mentioned the objects left by her mother. Why did she know that Meilin in the long princess''s house was also an accident? It''s impossible. There must be something she doesn''t know. Mo Xuetong didn''t use the soft bridge this time. Holding Mo Lan''s hand, he walked slowly on the road and thought about what had just happened. He always felt that today''s long princess was a little different from normal, but he couldn''t tell the difference! Is it because of Bai Yihao? Something seems to slip through my mind, but I can''t grasp it for a moment. "Is Princess Anping ahead?" Under a flower tree in early spring, a beautiful woman stood. When she saw the black snow pupil, her eyes flashed and asked very friendly. "Excuse me, are you..." Mo Xuetong stopped and asked hesitantly. "This is our beauty Liu." The maid of honor stood aside and answered. Under the faint light and shadow, beauty Liu really deserves the title of beauty. Her moon like skin is white and her eyes are charming. "It was beauty Liu, but it was rude." Mo Xue Tong looked at her and smiled faintly. "Princess Anping is going out of the palace? I have something to do. Let''s go together." With a smile, Liu Meimei said with an invitation. She looked like she had been friends with Mo Xuetong for many years. Mo Xuetong showed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were pale and cold, and her brain meditated sharply. Of course, she didn''t believe that this beauty Liu met her by chance. Anything in the palace would happen, but the word "accidental" was unlikely to appear. Chapter 286 An elaborate encounter is accidental, so an accurate assassination is naturally accidental. "That''s a coincidence. It''s really the same way." Mo Xue Tong looked at her and smiled faintly. "The princess just came out of the long princess''s palace. When I entered the palace, I never entered the long princess''s palace. I don''t know if it''s the best place in the palace because it''s cold and luxurious, as others say?" Beauty Liu said with a smile. Her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. She naturally walked beside Mo Xuetong. Such a beauty, gentle and amiable to talk to you, and her voice is so gentle, which can make people feel happy! Mo Xuetong slightly bent his lips and talked to her without saying a word. As she walked out slowly, the little eunuch who led the way or the one who received Mo Xuetong''s entrance followed them all the time without saying anything. Obviously, this way is right. Pine trees stand firm on both sides of the road, and some green branches and leaves have begun to bloom from all kinds of branches. It seems that it was a bitter cold winter yesterday. Spring news has been reported in one or two days. From time to time, through the green color in the stone cracks, trees and flowers and trees. "This is the way out of the palace?" Mo Xuetong looked at the flowers and trees in front of him and said with a smile that it was late. Palace lanterns were lit in some places, and there were some faint shadows on the road in front of him. If it was the main road out of the palace, it was a little small. It''s too fancy. "This is a shortcut we like to take on weekdays. Few foreign ministers have passed by, but the princess is not an outsider. Here is the smell of early spring. Unconsciously, we took the princess here. Where there is no way, let the princess forgive us." Beauty Liu''s voice fell gently on the stone steps with some air, and brought out some empty, lonely and cold tones. It was very soft and charming. If the women in the palace didn''t stand out, how could they live freely. Mo Xue Tong picked her eyebrows and smiled. Her eyes were cold in the light night. They walked side by side. They could only hear the rustle of clothes and skirts, which was particularly clear. "The hairpin on the princess''s head is really unique. It''s a little different from what we see on weekdays. I don''t know if it''s specially made. Can you let me see if I can draw a pattern tomorrow?" Xu is to break the static posthumous title between them. Liu Meimei smiled and looked at the pair of hairpins on the temples of Mo Xue Tong. After the processing of fengjue dyeing, the hairpins are not as eye-catching as they were at the beginning, but just a pair of beautiful hairpins. No one wants to get that under the beautiful surface, they are extremely sharp blades, which can cut open each other''s defense without hesitation in an instant and directly kill people. Liu Meimei said, as if inadvertently reaching out to pick the hairpin on Moxue Tong''s head. "The beauty is over praised. It''s just a pair of ordinary hairpins, but it means different to me, because it''s left by my mother. I collect and cherish it on weekdays. I''m afraid of slight damage. I''m sorry for my dead mother." Mo Xuetong quietly avoided Liu Meimei''s hand, and the smile on her lips was slightly bitter. "Well, the princess is really a filial person." Liu Meimei''s hand fell and seemed to inadvertently touch the long sleeve of Mo Xuetong. Her finger hooked, but it was pulled into Mo Xuetong''s sleeve. She hurriedly stopped and apologized, "princess, I''m really sorry to mess up your clothes. If you''d better go to my palace and change your clothes and go out again?" She said politely. "You''re welcome, beauty. Your clothes are not messy. Why change them?" Mo Xuetong tidied up his skirt a little and said with a careless smile. Go to a corner, where there are several trees that can''t tell the kind. Different from other trees, those trees are not tall or short, but they are very spiritual. I don''t know why, in winter, they are actually a tree with green leaves, which is a clear sign of other tree paths. There is everything in the palace. Even this evergreen tree, which is different from pine, is here. Because Xu felt cold, Liu Meimei''s hand shrank into her sleeve. A strong aroma rose in the night wind. The black snow pupil suddenly pointed to the ground and said, "beauty, what''s on the ground?" Without waiting for Liu Mei Mei''s answer, she squatted down suddenly, as if she had found something strange. Liu Meimei was shocked and shook her hands. She seemed to get rid of something, but she found a roar falling from the sky. With a golden light and shadow on her face, her sharp claws caught her face. "Ah! My face, my face!" Liu Meimei shrieked wildly, and blood flowed out of the gap between her hands tightly covering her face. The two maids in waiting behind Liu Meimei panicked and rushed over to help Liu Meimei. Mo Xuetong stood up and stepped back in a panic, as if trembling with fear, holding Mo LAN close to her, without any force. The cold smile from the corners of the lips overflowed in the shadow. The empress of the Tianfeng palace of the empress sat high in the first place with a cold face. Her face was very ugly. On her left hand, the five princesses rarely sat quietly. Looking at the maid in the side hall, she held out pots of blood and water, and her face was slightly white. Mo Xuetong sat at the bottom of the head. Although he was sitting, he took Mo Lan''s hand. He was a little nervous. A pair of bright water eyes were covered with a light fog, which seemed both worried and helpless. His fingers took Mo Lan''s hand, and his knuckles were a little pale. Only his eyelashes flashed slightly, holding a trace of coldness. "How''s beauty Liu?" The queen raised her face and said faintly when she saw a maid hurried out. "Liu Meimei''s face is afraid to be..." the maid hesitated for a moment and said with reservation, but the meaning was very clear. Now, the queen couldn''t sit down. The beauty Liu was the emperor''s new favorite soon after she entered the palace. She ruined the emperor''s new favorite''s face and had to give the emperor an explanation. He got up and hurried to the side hall with people. When he entered the door, there was a smell of blood mixed with the smell of dyed sandalwood and herbal medicine, which made people very uncomfortable. "Doctor Tai, can my face still be good and leave scars?" Liu Meimei''s face was wrapped in a white towel, only one eye showed, and her voice was almost shrill. "I''m afraid the scars on the beauty''s face are difficult to... Remove." The old doctor was so anxious that he stepped back and replied carefully. "Why, the last time Ling Meimei was hit on her face, she didn''t have any scars. She couldn''t even see it at all. Why can''t my face be the same as her?" Liu Meimei hurried. Last month, another beauty of the emperor walked and fell down somehow, bumped into the tree in front of him and scratched her face. Fortunately, the medical skills of Taiyuan hospital are superb, and other beauties are secretly happy. Ling Meimei took it down last week, but her face is as usual. Except that her face is a little white, other scars can''t be seen. The Queen''s eyes fell on the doctor, turned coldly, and asked, "it''s also hurt on her face. Why can''t beauty Liu''s face be traceless?" The imperial doctor frowned in embarrassment. Seeing the unhappy look of the queen, he quickly replied, "the injury on Ling Meimei''s face is just the injury of ordinary plants and branches. Unlike Liu Meimei, there are not only the sharp claws of monkeys, but also people who have poisoned their claws." "Feed poison? Why?" The queen asked anxiously. Her eyes fell on the five princesses and frowned imperceptibly. "Tell me, what poison did you feed?" Seeing the doctor''s hesitation, beauty Liu was anxious and urged. "It is a rare heat poison. The poison invades the skin. It can not only make the face traceless, but also make the sore part fester. Even with the best medicine, there will be black dead gray scars after healing." The imperial doctor bowed his head and respectfully replied that such a vicious method was only to destroy people''s appearance. As expected, none of the women in the harem were pure and good. Although I don''t know who did it, it was the imperial concubines who did it secretly. Of course, none of these can be said by a doctor. "What, how can a monkey have such a thing on its feet?" The queen was surprised when her face changed. "Maybe the monkey stepped on the poison and let the poison invade the wound when catching people." The imperial doctor explained this, but no one believed this explanation. The most indispensable thing in the palace is smart people, so no one questioned it. "No, no, it''s impossible to leave a scar." Liu Meimei lost her temper in a hurry, holding her head in a frenzied way. A trace of despair flashed through her eyes. In order to pursue credibility, she kept asking the doctor. The imperial doctor turned his face in embarrassment and said, "beauty, I have little talent and knowledge. I really don''t know this poison. If I can know this poison, I will supplement it with antidote immediately, maybe it will be saved." In order to inherit the emperor''s love, the beautiful face of the women in the palace is what they rely on for survival. If even their face is destroyed, there will be no imperial favor. Everyone knows what a woman without imperial favor and children means in this harem. This cold palace wall will always lock all the vitality of these women, not only her, but also the family behind her. "No, no, absolutely not..." beauty Liu was frightened and struggled to get down from her bed. Her eyes looked at everyone standing in bed, and suddenly begged to the five princesses standing behind the Queen: "five princesses, help me, help me, antidote, where is the antidote?" Her cry changed the faces of the queen and the five princesses. "Liu Meimei, don''t talk nonsense. What does it have to do with you that the five princesses have been in Tianfeng palace?" The queen scolded coldly. Thinking of the tragic experience of losing her appearance and the pity flashed on the faces of the imperial doctor and the palace maid eunuch, Liu Meimei could not bear it for a long time. She was going crazy. Now she had no way out and couldn''t care about anything else. Thinking that the poison was from the fifth princess, the fifth Princess must have an antidote, so she grabbed the Queen''s sleeve, She begged bitterly, "empress, please ask the five princesses to give the antidote to her concubine. The five princesses said that as long as you take Princess Anping there and shake out the monkey''s favorite fragrance, it will lead to the monkey. Princess Anping doesn''t appreciate it. The five princesses just want to teach her a lesson. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the five princesses." "Shut up, nonsense what, someone shut her up." The queen didn''t feel good about it, so she shouted loudly. "It''s the fifth princess. It''s really the fifth princess. The Queen''s mother. The emperor will come over later. I''ll tell you the truth. If the fifth Princess doesn''t give the antidote to my concubine, my concubine will sue the emperor." The bottom of Liu Meimei''s eyes showed frenzy. The wound on her face was stretched again because of her eager speech. Blood seeped out along her face. The whole person looked ferocious and miserable. "Shut up, I''m the grand five princesses. Why would I harm the Anping group leader? It must be that you set up a plot to harm the Anping princess because you didn''t want to lose favor when you saw that the Anping princess was valued by your father." The fifth Princess sat on the side with a cold face and looked at Liu Mei''s sharp way. Chapter 287 Two palace men came up, one left and one right holding Liu Meimei. One took a handkerchief to block her mouth, and the other reduced her hand to prevent her from shaking. Mo Xuetong stood aside, bowed her head and pretended to be wronged, but there was no trace of pity at the bottom of her eyes, but the face of a palace princess in the palace was so destroyed. There were many beauties in the palace, not to mention beauty Liu, who had a bad heart and wanted to please the five princesses and destroy her appearance. Fortunately, she is now studying medical science and doing some research on some drugs. This unusual fragrance alerted her for the first time. In particular, Liu Meimei deliberately led her to a wrong road. It is clearly an uneasy and kind-hearted look. Mo Xuetong squatted down and threw away the strange fragrance secretly put by Liu Meimei in her sleeve. The corner of the eye swept the five princesses who were obviously a little flustered. There was a trace of hostility in the bottom of their eyes. They hurt people and wanted to get away so simply. The five princesses really took themselves too seriously. "Princess five, why did you kill me?" She raised her head in panic and didn''t point the spear at beauty Liu, but directly the five princesses. Her water eyes provoked ridicule and implied provocation. The fifth Princess couldn''t stand the provocation. She stood up fiercely and said angrily: "I hurt you. Why did I hurt you? You really think your face can seduce your cousin." Although she didn''t admit it, the hostility and the occasion of killing so many people in the bottom of her eyes didn''t converge at all. She was just a small princess. She was the most noble princess. Could the father emperor punish himself for a small princess. "I don''t know what the five princesses mean by this. There is no intersection between the white childe and the five princesses. Even just now, they just came at the appointment of their mother and the five princesses. They said a few more words. How did they become like this in the mouth of the five Princesses? Is it difficult for the five princesses to really retaliate against the five Princesses for just now?" The dark snow pupil is watery, the eyes are full of tears, and the beautiful eyes look wronged to no avail. In order to say one more word to Bai Yihao, the fifth princess will ruin people''s face? And still in the long princess''s palace, which means that the long princess can testify that the five Princesses'' face has finally changed greatly. She is a little flustered. The long princess''s strength will not be weak even against her mother. In particular, the long princess is still the most trusted person of her father. If the long Princess comes out for Mo Xuetong, it''s really bad. "Why do you say that the matter between you and beauty Liu is on my head? I haven''t been out just now. Beauty Liu has hurt herself and talked nonsense. Do you want me to bear the responsibility?" The fifth Princess got up with a cold and fierce face, fiercely stood up and angrily scolded Mo Xuetong. At that time, she asked someone to promote Liu Mei''s maid slightly. Even if she couldn''t find her head, she didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong''s hand could reach into the palace. "Princess Anping, do you know that it is a capital crime to paste chaos and frame up the royal family?" The Queen''s face sank and shouted. "Sister-in-law Huang''s words are very true. It''s a capital crime to frame the royal family. I don''t know who will be killed if Anping is framed?" A faint voice came from the door of the temple with some anger. At this time, someone outside shouted, "Princess pearl is coming!" Everyone present was stunned. A light smile flashed across the bottom of Moxue''s eyes. The queen and the fifth princess wanted to take advantage of the situation to force themselves, but they couldn''t. "Long princess, help me, long princess, hurry up, let the five princesses take out the antidote and help me..." the first one to jump out was beauty Liu. Thinking that her face was destroyed, she seemed to ignore nothing. She tried to break away from the pressure of the maid of honor, spit out the handkerchief in her mouth, rushed out and knelt in front of the long princess who had just entered the hall. "What''s going on?" The long Princess stopped and said coldly. "It''s the fifth princess who wants to destroy Princess Anping''s face, not his concubine. The poison on the monkey''s paw is from the fifth princess, and the monkey is also raised by the fifth Princess..." the burning pain on her face, and beauty Liu was flustered and frightened. She only felt that if she was afraid to delay for a while, her face would be destroyed. Kneeling a few steps, he knelt in front of the five princesses, hugged the five Princesses'' legs and begged, "five princesses, give me the antidote. Save me quickly. I''ll be a cow and a horse in the future. I''ll listen to the five princesses." "Beauty Liu is crazy. She doesn''t help her to one side and let a beauty kneel in front of Xueyu. She has lost her integrity." Seeing everything in front of her, the queen was furious and turned her eyes to the palace man. Although the beauty''s rank is not high, it is really the emperor''s woman. It is indeed a matter of substance to let an emperor''s woman kneel in front of the emperor''s daughter and plead. Although there are differences in dignity and inferiority, it is also an orderly growth and childhood. The queen said that beauty Liu was crazy, which is also in the past. Mo Xue flashed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. The queen wanted to blame beauty Liu for the accident by taking advantage of her emotional disorder. How can a woman with abnormal behavior be credible. "Go away, crazy woman." The five princesses over there looked at beauty Liu, her face mixed with blood and tears. It was disgusting and kicked beauty Liu away with a cruel kick! Several other palace men came up and pressed Liu Meimei to death. A veil was quickly stuffed into her mouth. The action was skillful and frightening. Mo Xuetong knew clearly that if the long Princess didn''t come, he would have been beaten by the queen in such a way! Her eyes fell coldly on the five princess who patted her skirt. Just because Bai Yihao said two more words to herself, she was going to destroy her face. No wonder she has the same bad taste with Mo Xuemin. They are equally vicious and vicious. Although they are not old, they both think they are right and can control and play with other people''s life and death. This kind of person is the most hated by Mo Xuetong. They regard themselves as the master of others and dominate other people''s life and death. Unfortunately, the fifth princess is too smart to miss herself! No matter what Liu Meimei said or the behavior of the five princesses, as long as they are not fools, they can see the truth of the matter. If there are any changes, it is only because Liu Meimei had some accidents during the execution, and the result of the accident is borne by Liu Meimei herself. "Sister Huang, I don''t know if there''s anything else. Do you need to stay Anping? If there''s nothing else, I have something to tell her." The long princess said coldly, and her eyes fell on the fifth princess''s face. The fierce degree made the fifth Princess cold in her heart and turned her eyes to the other side. She didn''t dare to speak at this time. "Nothing''s wrong. Just send an Ping to ask about the situation at that time. Since it''s just an accident, beauty Liu has been crazy when she hurt her face. There are no other results after further investigation. The eldest princess will take an Ping back. The little girl is also shocked when she meets this kind of thing!" The Queen''s face was gentle, and she went to Mo Xuetong in person and looked at her with pity, a look of fear that she would be frightened. The long Princess didn''t follow up. It represented a compromise. The queen threw a pear for a peach, which naturally increased the breadth of ink Snow''s pupil. The relationship in the palace is always based on interests. "Come on, bring the Pearl head of the newly paid colored stone to Princess Anping and calm her down." "Empress mother..." the fifth Princess thought angrily. She was stared at by the queen and had to shut up. A palace maid sent her to the head. The long Princess ordered someone to take it. She said goodbye to the queen and turned away. Mo Xuetong silently followed the long Princess and walked out. "Princess Anping, please wait a minute." Just as she came to the door of the temple, the five princesses suddenly shouted. The queen just wanted to talk. The fifth princess had caught up with her skirt. Mo Xuetong stopped. The long Princess continued to walk out without delay in front. "I can''t see you''re really vicious. You let beauty Liu get caught. It''s a good technique to transfer flowers and trees." The fifth princess went to Mo Xuetong, lowered her voice and sneered. She was sure that she missed. How could she not be angry? At this time, she didn''t want to pretend with Mo Xuetong. "The fifth princess is not more vicious, but the antidote is in the hands of the fifth princess. You are not afraid that beauty Liu hates you and destroys your face!" Mo Xue''s pupil said coldly. In her childish eyes, there was clear disgust. Looking back, she was also impolite. "You are presumptuous!" The fifth Princess shouted, and suddenly a proud smile appeared on her face, "You know what I did to you. I just want to destroy your fox face and save you from seducing your cousin. Unexpectedly, you escaped, but you can escape once, but you can''t escape twice. It''s not so easy to let you escape next time. I''m a princess. Even if I kill you, so what? The daughter of a small third-class official can''t compare with me forever Share. " "Unwilling? What if unwilling? Can you still have my nobility!" Seeing Mo Xuetong''s silence, the five princesses became more and more insidious and proud. "Five princesses, do you want to compare a trace to see who can laugh last!" Mo Xue Tong smiled coldly, and the purity at the bottom of her eyes suddenly turned into a sharp blade. The stabbing five Princesses'' heart was inexplicably cold, and the smile on her face could not hang, but she immediately became angry. She was a dignified five princesses and the emperor''s favorite daughter. She was afraid of a fake Royal Princess. "Tong''er, come here quickly. The queen will decide what''s going on in the Phoenix Palace this day." The long princess''s cold voice came. The empress''s look became very ugly. She stood up, walked slowly over and said with a smile: "Xueyu, what do you say with Anping? Don''t hold her if you two sisters have a good relationship. Princess Anping will leave the palace later." "Yes, mother, I''ll let her go back right away." Seeing the Queen''s intervention, the fifth princess had to return. She stared at Mo Xue''s pupil fiercely, and suddenly raised her face and said with a smile: "please, Princess Anping, please be as good as you are at first sight with Princess Anping today. You must have a good communication next time." "Thank you for your love." Mo Xue Tong said faintly, turned around and walked out around the five princesses. She couldn''t stay here for a minute. She just felt that there was thick blood in the air. The fifth princess was really arrogant. She didn''t even scold her for doing such things. She dared to threaten her at the gate of the palace. Although the eldest princess protected herself, she couldn''t get justice for herself. Now she has been against the five princesses. With the temperament of the five princesses, she must never die. Of course, she won''t wait to die! Eyes unconsciously look at the light night, show eyebrows and frown. "Is Tong Er blaming me?" The long Princess slowed down her steps and asked after Mo Xuetong came up. "Thank you for your mother today. How could tong''er hate her mother? If it weren''t for her mother, today..." Mo Xuetong said with a bitter smile. A trace of confusion flashed across the fundus of her eyes and lowered her eyelids slightly. Palace lanterns had been hung on the road. The light fell on her little face as white as jade, and her long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow, which made her particularly helpless. Chapter 288 "I''ve wronged you. Living in this palace, how can everything be satisfactory? Many things can''t be done with all your heart, many words can''t be said with all your heart, and even freedom seems impossible." The long princess''s eyes turned back from the face of Mo Xuetong. It sounded as if she didn''t say anything, but it meant thousands of words. For a moment, I didn''t know where to start, but there was a subtle sadness. Is the eldest princess so helpless? "Mother, in this world, not only the palace is not free, but also other places. Mother doesn''t have to be sad for tong''er. Tong''er doesn''t feel sad. Identity determines status. The status of the five princesses is noble. Naturally, I can''t compare it. It''s lucky that tong''er can retreat from the top five princesses." The face of Mo Xuetong is gorgeous and colorful in the night, beautiful like a dream, smiled slightly, with some weakness and some stubbornness, but the beauty is distressing. Born noble, who is born noble. If not born in the royal family, Xueyu is much more noble than tong''er. If not for that year, or now tong''er''s identity is a little higher! The eldest princess felt hurt and almost blurted out some words. She didn''t have a daughter herself. She really wanted to see Luo Xia''s daughter as her own daughter. But there are some things she really can''t help! Her eyes fell on the small pink face of the black snow pupil. She was very quiet and restrained, but it made people feel the unyielding in her delicate body. Although she didn''t say something, the long Princess understood! It''s just a pity that she is a daughter! The long Princess sighed gently, but she was happy for Luo Xia. If Xia''er knew she had such a sensible daughter, she would feel happy too! Being born noble does not mean being noble in the future. The dignity of the daughter''s family is given by her parents at birth, but it is also given by her husband in the future. Even though the five princesses will be different, the eldest princess has a deep understanding of how much noble dignity a Lost Princess can retain. I just hope tong''er can understand this truth and don''t conflict with the five Princesses for the time being. In the next section of the road, they didn''t speak, only the sound of the thin skirt moving. It was very quiet and detailed. Even the last trace of anger in the bottom of my heart disappeared. Looking at the figure of the princess on the right, Mo Xuetong didn''t know why her heart was soft. From this point of view, she found that the face of the long princess was somewhat similar to her mother. Maybe it''s because the night is too quiet today, or it''s also because she thinks that her mother and the long princess are cousins. She feels that such a long princess, regardless of her form or appearance, is isolated from time and space and connected with her mother. Even if they don''t have a word, she can feel the pity of the long princess. Standing at the gate of the palace, the eldest princess stopped, turned and said, "you can go back after you go out here. The carriage outside is still waiting there. Just now I have sent someone to the Mo house to tell your father that I want to keep you for a while, so it doesn''t matter if I go back later. If I meet the fifth princess in the future, I don''t have to give in too much. Although I can''t let you out of anger, I can protect you." She said to ease her mood, reached out and touched the top of Moxue Tong''s hair. Her eyes flashed. There was a faint smile on her face, waved her hand and signaled that she could go out. Then without waiting for Mo Xuetong to respond, he turned and walked in. There are many palace maids around her. Some people light the way for her in front, and some follow her and dare not go beyond. She stands in the middle, straightens her back and walks in slowly. Looking at her leaving back, Mo Xuetong''s eyes unconsciously followed her away! I always feel that the figure of the long princess is too thin. When he got out of the palace gate, he saw his carriage parked alone outside the door. The coachman was worried. When he saw that Mo Xuetong appeared at the door with Mo LAN, he relaxed and hurried forward with the carriage. "Miss three, the master has sent someone to urge me several times. If you don''t come out again, the master will come and wait in person." The coachman jumped out of the car and went down the road. "My father sent someone to urge me? Is there something wrong at home?" Mo Xuetong was stunned. Just now, the princess said that she had sent someone to support her father. How could her father send someone to ask. "There''s nothing wrong. It''s said that the second master''s family came and the master asked them to move to the yard over Yushui street. The second master didn''t want to. He was making trouble with the master with the old lady." The coachman lowered his voice and said, "the master is afraid of you coming and rushing over, so he asked someone to tell the slave that if you come, don''t go to the backyard, just go to the master''s study and wait." Mo Xue''s eyes drooped and the second master came. Of course, it refers to the common brother of his father and the father of Mo Xueyan. The last thing happened. In order to let Mo Xueyan enter the palace, the old lady thought maliciously to harm herself. My father must be unable to bear it this time. The garden in Yushui street was sold by the second master of Mo mansion long ago. For her own sake, her father must have torn his face with the second master of Mo mansion. In her last life, she didn''t forget how the second master moved forward in front of her father and agreed with aunt Fang. Although they lived in the garden of Jade Street at that time, they would come back every three forks and five times. Even Mo Yufeng was very close to the second uncle, At least some of the bad things were led by the second uncle. When I got on the carriage, I lifted the curtain of the door. Before I went in, I heard a lazy voice saying unhappily, "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for so long." Mo Xuetong didn''t react yet. He was caught on his wrist and went inside. He couldn''t stand steadily and bumped in heavily. His hands subconsciously supported him. He was surrounded by people before he could stretch out. With some laughing voice and man''s warm breath in his ear: "tong''er is so enthusiastic that he didn''t see him for a while, that''s it!" Mo Xuetong lamented that this kind of shameless and skinnless words can be said by that person! Just at this time, why doesn''t he go back to the palace! "What''s the matter? I was so excited after I didn''t see Kung Fu for a while?" Feng Jue ran put out a smile on her lips and hugged Mo Xue Tong. The smile in her eyes took his usual enchanting, stretched out her hand around her slender waist and asked softly. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Moran, who had not yet got on the bus, heard the voice in the car and asked anxiously. "Moran, I''m fine." Mo Xuetong suddenly woke up, pushed away Feng Jue Ran''s arms, glared at him fiercely, sat down to one side, but found that he squeezed over. For a moment, he was ashamed and annoyed, pushed him and said, "you... Stay away from me!" "Tong''er will be my princess. Why am I so outspoken?" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and half narrowed her Phoenix eyes to smile, looking in a good mood. "Who is your princess? What do I have to do with you? Your royal family is used to calling people, deceiving people, and taking other people''s lives as their lives. Everything is self-centered. If you feel a little unhappy, you will destroy people''s faces and kill their lives. I really dare not have anything to do with the prince." Mo Xuetong pushed away his outstretched hand. He didn''t know where the evil fire came out, and he was angry. Feng Jue ran was scolded for being extremely innocent. She blinked her eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, a smile of an evil spirit appeared on her lips. She stretched out her hand and gently pinched her pretty nose. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you. I won''t let you be bullied for nothing." The black snow pupil who said this was stunned, frowned and said, "I don''t want it. It''s good now." Although Feng Jue Ran is favored by Emperor Zongwen, the five princesses also bear the name of the most beloved Princess. What''s more, there is a queen behind the five princesses. Behind the queen is the powerful Dingguo government. She doesn''t want to let people find out his hidden power because she broke Feng Jue Ran''s business. He doesn''t have a strong mother family, but also has such a reputation. It was to hide behind people. If he didn''t wait for things to be done and exposed in front of people in advance, he would not only be exposed, but also put him in danger. This is what Mo Xuetong absolutely doesn''t want to see. "Tong''er is worried about me?" The handsome face smiled as brightly as a flower, but it was in a very good mood. That pair of bright and glittering eyes made the dark snow pupil move away from her eyes and lower her eyes. The eyelashes were trained into an arc ribbon under the light and flashed twice to cover the panic at the bottom of her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Jue ran laughed more and more and leaned back on the couch inside. His charming face slowly cooled down, and a blood like light flashed in his narrow eyes, Ruthless and cruel is not like his usual frivolous and charming appearance: "don''t worry, it will be fine. Dingguo government will be happy to marry the five princesses. If you can sell her for a country, Dingguo government won''t say anything." Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he would talk to her about this kind of thing in front of her. He looked up at him and said hesitantly: "do you mean to marry the fifth princess to the state of Yan?" Feng Jue ran looked at her with appreciation, nodded and said leisurely, "the great prince of Yan came to Qin in the name of looking for a princess. It is said that my aunt who is the queen didn''t consider her son, but planned for the great prince to let her father and Emperor marry the five Princesses to him. This love letter can be sent to the Empress Dowager." "The Empress Dowager must have agreed to intervene in this matter, but what about the queen?" Mo Xuetong''s stunned way, keenly grasped the meaning of Feng Jue Ran''s words, and the way of ghosts and gods. Since that night when she learned that King Ning fengjue had really entered the city, Mo Xuetong clearly knew that the Empress Dowager and the queen were not united. It seems that the same is true in this matter. The queen has only one daughter and will not marry away. She just wants to stay by her side, but the Empress Dowager is different. The queen of Yan is her daughter. For the sake of her daughter, she must be willing to marry the five princesses to the state of Yan and become the queen of the state of Yan. The two generations of Empresses of the state of Yan are princesses of the state of Qin, which is also very beneficial to the state of Qin. The power of the later clan has increased greatly. The government of Dingguo has only advantages but no disadvantages. How can the government of Dingguo be unwilling to do such a thing. To figure this out, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help sighing. Feng Jue ran was so careful that he could even think of these nuances. "Isn''t the queen of the state of Yan Bai Yihao''s biological mother? Why didn''t she help her son at all, but rebelled with the eldest prince?" Mo Xue Tong couldn''t help sighing. "How did you know my aunt would rebel?" Mo Xuetong''s words suddenly made Feng Jue dye blink her handsome eyes and become dumb. Mo Xuetong asked this. Well, she didn''t think of her last life. The queen of Yan came to no good end in her last life. She was really imprisoned by Bai Yihao, but it didn''t happen now. For a moment, it was difficult for her to explain with Feng Jue ran, so she had to explain vaguely. Chapter 289 Since the Queen''s heart is not towards Bai Yihao, it will inevitably lead to rebellion. Bai Yihao, who bears the name of the crown prince, will give up his throne, even if the person is his mother. " This is based on the plot of Bai Yihao''s iron emperor in his previous life! But I don''t know where this provoked Feng Jue''s high interest. His handsome lips bent up and showed his good mood without reservation. Just now, he also brought some fierce Feng eyes and smiling lazy and evil: "tong''er said that Bai Yihao is a simple character. I''m afraid my aunt calculated everything, but she can''t calculate that her son hasn''t been disabled by her." Disabled? Mo Xue blinked her eyes and finally couldn''t resist the gossip she had held for two years. She bit her lips and asked, "isn''t your aunt really Bai Yihao''s biological mother? Or does she dislike her only son and help outsiders seize his throne?" Feng Jue dyed the corners of her mouth and said, "the pupil is so smart!" "Is Bai Yihao really not born to Princess Yun ruochang?" Mo Xuetong was shocked. He couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked again. There was no such rumor in previous life and this life. Even if Princess Yun ruochang was imprisoned in the deep palace and didn''t know whether to live or die, this word didn''t come out. It can be seen how deep Bai Yihao hid. The reason why he was able to get in and out of the state of Qin is that he was born to a princess of the state of Qin. Even if he was a hostage, he was just a name. When did he want to go back and have a look, even without passing through emperor Zongwen? It was like the scene when he entered the city that day. At that time, he also came back from the state of Yan. "It is said that she was born to a married maid in the aunt''s palace. She is unparalleled in beauty, but after checking all the maids who went with her aunt, none of them is similar. Now there is no concubine close to Bai Yihao in the empress''s palace." Feng Jue ran explained. In other words, it''s just a legend. There''s no evidence! If there is such a thing, but there is no evidence, it can only show that someone has erased everything, stood on Bai Yihao''s side and deliberately covered up Bai Yihao''s life experience. If there is no such thing, but there is a faint legend outside, it shows that someone is unfavorable to Bai Yihao, so he is suspicious. Mo Xuetong believes in the first of these two possibilities inexplicably. With Bai Yihao''s ability, it is less likely to be suspected by others, and it is more likely to cover up everything deliberately. The princess Yun ruochang and the Grand Prince of the state of Yan were finally defeated by him, and they have the courage to kill 100000 prisoners. What''s more, she also believes in Feng Jue ran. If he can find out about it, he must have mastered something. She won''t forget the shock of seeing Feng Jue ran in Baoen temple! At that time, he didn''t look like a rumored dandy prince. "Marrying the five princesses to the great prince of Yan saves him from plotting all day and falling into the plot of others." Feng Jue ran said leisurely, as if she was not talking about a princess, but ah Hua from the next door. This man is really... Mo Xuetong was stunned. Suddenly, he burst into laughter. After laughing, he found that the beautiful face of the demon moved in front of him in an instant, stretched out his hand and pushed away his face. His smile couldn''t stop overflowing. "You don''t believe me?" Feng Jue ran down his face and said, as if he didn''t ask for one, two, three or four, and didn''t want to rest. He still had some childish stubbornness on his face. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand. The carriage started slowly. Mo Xuetong was on guard against him. He pulled his hand to his hand and shook his body with his old strength, so he fell down on him. There was no time to hold his hand. He had to hold his hand in front of his chest to avoid a pile of accidents. "Do you mean to believe me to vent your anger?" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and wanted to ring her slender waist, salivating. "Believe me, I believe you." Mo Xue Tong sighed low, pushed his hand away hard, and said with shame, "if you do this again, I won''t pay attention to you." This man is so stubborn that he can''t even suffer a little loss. "Tong''er, do you want to attend that piano meeting?" Feng Jue ran let go with satisfaction. Suddenly, her eyes turned and asked with a smile, "since so many of them want you to attend, why not go to the theatre together?" This man knows again! For his great powers, Mo Xuetong was not surprised. He sighed and asked, "who gave me the letter?" "Naturally, the letter was sent by the great prince of Yan." Feng Jue''s smile on his lips was a little cold, and a trace of hostility flashed through his eyes. When he thought of the lifelike picture painted on Bai Yichen''s desk, it was mo Xuetong. He felt full of depression. He was not going to intervene in the housework of Yan state, but the fire burned tong''er. Don''t blame him! "Why did he ask me out?" Mo Xuetong asked puzzled. "He asked you to be suspicious and wanted to use you to attract Bai Yihao''s eyes. The ideas of their two brothers came to you. I really thought I was watching." Feng Jue ran half narrowed her eyes and suddenly sent out a cold smell. It seemed that she was extremely angry, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a light of demonism and bloodthirsty. In this way, he is no longer the evil and romantic eighth prince, his highness King Xuan. His whole body shows fierce power and domineering. His whole momentum is like a scabbard sword, with the sharpness of dominating the world and the arrogance of all kings. This is the real fengjue dye! But the inexplicable Mo Xuetong was not afraid of him, and somehow, he said angrily: "they made up their mind about me, so you must not forget to make up their mind, but don''t let me suffer." After saying this, I found out what I said. It was like being coquettish to him. I immediately opened my mouth with shame, and the pink rushed up my cheek. My water eyes turned away somewhat embarrassed. I really wanted to bite off my tongue. Feng Jue ran was also stunned. She suddenly smiled in a low voice. Regardless of her refusal, she put her into her arms and smelled the fragrance of her body. Her lazy voice had an indelible smile. Her radian and beautiful chin rubbed gently on the top of her hair: "don''t worry, you''re mine and will never ask you to bully you. Anyone who covets you can''t pass me." When Mo Xuetong returned to the house, he was just in time for the old lady to go to Yushui street with her own son and granddaughter. He looked like he would never come again. Mo Huawen took people to the gate with a cold attitude. Although we didn''t point out that something like that happened, we all know that some things didn''t tear our face, which doesn''t mean we didn''t know. Yu Mingyong''s confession was presented on his father''s desk in full for a post for a palace banquet. The old lady was going to destroy herself. Her heart was so vicious that she was driven away. Mo Xuetong got out of the car and stood aside with his hands tied. When Mo Huayan helped the old lady past her, he made a cold salute. The old lady frowned. Without looking at her, she walked past her arrogantly, as if she had not been driven away, but was dissatisfied with Mo Huawen and left by herself. Instead, she held her Mo Huayan. Seeing Mo Xuetong, she wanted to stand and say something, but she was pulled by the old lady and had to go forward. "Didn''t the third sister say that she hurt her foot and couldn''t attend the palace banquet? Why did she rush to the palace immediately after a while? Why didn''t she meet someone?" Mo Xueyan walked at the end, with her mouth curled and a strange way. Mo Xuetong stood up and glanced at her faintly. She was very complacent. She knew that she was very satisfied with her marriage now, and there was a faint sneer on her lips. Did Mo Xueyan really think that the government of the Ming Dynasty was so easy to enter! In the belly of youyue City, if Mo Xueyan is not useful, how can you let your common brother marry a merchant woman. Mo Xueyan doesn''t know how to die at that time. His face didn''t show, and he said faintly, "the Emperor didn''t dare not go. It''s not to post a son to harm people''s reputation. Naturally, it''s impossible to meet anyone!" Mo Xueyan knew all about the old lady. At this time, when Mo Xuetong talked about it, she became more and more guilty, and immediately bluffed: "what are you proud of? If your grandmother didn''t tell you about you, you still have the face to go out now." "It''s said that Yu Mingyong''s confessions have been on the emperor''s desk. When the empress of the jade imperial concubine was complaining about her brother, she decided to punish the Lord evil. Second sister, I don''t know if the empress of the jade imperial concubine will come to the wedding of the Duke of you." Mo Xue Tong smiled, looked at her quietly and said with a smile. Yu Mingyong''s career will be ruined when something like that happens. At most, she can only be a useless playboy. She is no longer of any use with the jade imperial concubine in the palace. How can the jade imperial concubine not hate the people who hook her brother to make mistakes? The old lady of the mo mansion, the next one is mo Xueyan. It''s hard to say whether she will let them go. Mo Xueyan, who said this, trembled subconsciously, but then lowered her voice unwilling to show weakness, stretched out her hand and pointed to Mo Xuetong''s nose and said in a low voice: "don''t think it''s okay. So many people in the house see Yu Mingyong climbing the door of the yard. If there''s something wrong with my marriage, the first one will prove you and Yu Mingyong. If I''m not good, don''t think about it." Jealousy filled her heart like a poisonous snake attached to a bone. Mo Xueyan''s eyes were red and stared at Mo Xuetong. She wanted to break her into pieces. Why is she a legitimate daughter of the Mo family? Mo Xuetong can occupy a high position and enjoy honor in front of others, but she can only shrink behind others and be looked down upon by others. "Second lady, please take back your hand. Don''t forget that you lit the Royal Princess Anping. You dare to point at the Royal Princess and swear. Second lady, you had your first share earlier." Mo LAN couldn''t bear it. He took two steps forward, reached out and patted off Mo Xueyan''s fingers, saying coldly. "You little bitch dare do this to me!" Being scolded by a maid like this, Mo Xueyan couldn''t bear it. She waved and wanted to slap her hand. She was pulled by Mo ye and pulled hard to the side. If the maids on both sides weren''t quick, she almost pulled Mo Xueyan to the road and fell straight after a dog to eat the mud! He looked at Mo Xueyan with disgust. Mo Xuetong ignored her directly and turned up the steps to meet Mo Huawen. "Mo Xuetong, you wait and see." Behind him came the voice of Mo Xueyan gnashing his teeth. Mo Xuetong ignored her, followed Mo Huawen into the house, looked at the heavy door of the house being heavily closed, heard the clang of the door, and suddenly felt a little separated from the world. In this life, even the ill intentioned old lady was driven out of the house by her father. Does it mean that the entanglement of the previous life has nothing to do with herself. "Tong''er, is there nothing wrong in the palace?" Seeing that she was distracted and thought she was upset about the old lady, Mohua turned back, moved away from the topic and asked with concern. Chapter 290 "Nothing happened. A princess''s face was scratched by a monkey raised by the five princesses." Mo Xuetong smiled and walked in with Mo Huawen, or because she left the old lady, she felt a little more comfortable and relaxed, even between her looks. Mohuawen knew the situation in the palace. Although tong''er didn''t say anything, he also knew that things would not be as easy as she said. Fortunately, his daughter came back unharmed and the big stone in his heart fell down. The emperor understood what he meant, but in fact, he didn''t think his highness King Xuan was a good match at all. But now there is nothing to do. I just hope that the prodigal son can turn back and don''t be wronged. Tong''er is. "A few stewards will come to the Marquis house of the town later. You can ask mother ming to receive you. If you talk about marriage, just promise to be filial to your mother. You can do it. If you don''t worry about it, your mother won''t care, and I won''t care." Mohua Wen walked slowly in front with his hands on his back, and his face was a little cold and depressed. "Father''s meaning is that the Duke''s house of the town will marry the eldest sister in advance?" Mo Xue Tong said in amazement. "It''s said that the son of God was very hurt because he saved your eldest sister. He fainted and pouted. People in the Duke''s house said that he asked your eldest sister to marry and be happy. The injury was caused by your eldest sister, and naturally it should be your eldest sister''s responsibility." Mohuawen''s face was really ugly. When he thought of the matchmaker sent by Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, he felt the green veins jumping on his forehead. Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin, the so-called Sima Lingyun''s rescue of Mo Xuemin is to make a face for the two governments. Unexpectedly, the Marquis government in Zhenguo really made a big fuss to ask for interest. What they said was all because of saving Mo Xuemin, and I don''t know who caused it. The Duke of Zhenguo said that he was really embarrassed to listen, but he thought of Mo Xuemin''s insidious disobedience. Now mohuawen can''t wait to send Mo Xuemin to the Duke of Zhenguo, so he doesn''t care whether the words of the Duke of Zhenguo are hard to hear. Anyway, Sima Lingyun is not a good product. "Elder sister, will you disagree?" Tie Mo Xuemin and slag man Sima Lingyun into a pile earlier. Mo Xuetong is happy to see it, but before the ink turns into a face, Mo Xuetong deliberately frowns. In the last life, Mo Xuemin killed herself in order to marry Sima Lingyun. In this life, without herself to lay a foundation for them, she sees how they go on! One doesn''t want to marry, the other doesn''t want to marry! Jiuyou hell, she wants them to have a taste of their heartbreaking hatred and unwillingness! In front of me, it seemed that there was a blazing fire. In the fire, Mo Xuemin''s ferocious laughter, if far or near, was introduced into his ears, and his eyes could not help but turn fierce. "At this point, she has no right to disagree." Mo Huawen''s face was cold, and his words were more violent than ever. Mo mansion and the Duke mansion of Zhenguo have lost face because of the marriage that they had to do. So far, his colleagues have talked about it, but they still haven''t said enough. They smile on their lips. Mo Huawen is understood as ridicule. For such a daughter, where can Mo Huawen think. "OK, tong''er will tell mother Ming in a moment and ask her to prepare a dowry for her eldest sister. No matter how eldest sister is the eldest daughter, you can''t lose face. Father, you should prepare yourself. In a few days, your aunt will come in. Some things should be decided after your aunt comes in. There must be a head mother in the inner courtyard." The ink snow pupil''s nimble water eyes flashed and said with a charming smile. Talking about his marriage with his daughter, mohuawen was more or less uncomfortable, but now in the inner court, the only thing he could discuss with him was his daughter. Now she was in charge of the affairs of the inner court. Mohuawen hesitated and said, "you can do it as you see. It''s just to give your grandfather a face. Don''t make a mess." It means almost! Jixian is also the cousin of the original wife. The two families don''t pay so much attention. They just go through the motions and send people over. Although Mo Xuetong hasn''t done this, he also knows that the purpose of entering the house is to give the original concubine a gift, so there''s no need to be too heavy. His father''s meaning is even colder. He just needs to let the grandparents ignore it. Mo Xuetong doesn''t think so. His mother is gone. His father has only one son, Mo Yufeng, and Xu Yan enters the door. Mo Xuetong hopes that she can give birth to a son to inherit Xianghuo for her father. Let aunt Fang''s mother and son''s dream completely! In order to improve the status of Xu Yan''s son, this marriage also needs to be done grandly. How many faces the husband has made for a woman when she marries her husband''s house represents whether she can support her waist and liver and talk in the future and whether she can suppress her aunt''s suspicion of concubines. She must let Xu Yan enter the door to be in charge and help her father tidy up the backyard. "Father, don''t worry. Tong''er will be well managed with the help of mother Ming. When his aunt enters the house, tong''er won''t need to take care of things in the future." Mo Xue Tong said cleverly, smiling and looking up at Mo Huawen. The bright eyes were as gentle as water. The eyes with such high similarity looked at the ink Huawen. When he felt a pain, he reached out and touched the head of the ink snow pupil. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Through these eyes, he seemed to see another woman. Although he was sick, he smiled as gentle as water. When she was young and frivolous, she was happy with the flowers and candles in her bridal chamber, the happiness of her husband and wife, and the perfection of giving birth to her pupil. In the end, her body died and her soul disappeared, but she left him such problems. Sometimes she would complain and get angry. After so many years of marriage, she never mentioned that the husband and wife were united, and her profits and money were cut off. Why did she do anything. He kept himself in the dark, but unexpectedly, he was alone in fear and was poisoned, so that his body died and his soul disappeared. How can he not hurt his heart! Close your eyes, take a long breath, suppress all kinds of emotions from the bottom of your heart, and only feel that all five flavors are present, leaving a full bitterness in the end. "Tong''er, just now, his highness King Xuan sent a post for the piano club, saying you would need it?" He turned his head, paused and asked. He clearly remembers that tong''er said he wouldn''t go out. Now how can he use the post. "Father, tong''er is on the cusp of the storm now. I can''t avoid some things. I didn''t attend the Palace Banquet, but they have the ability to send the letter home and almost ended the topic of private giving and receiving. I''m afraid my father doesn''t know. Someone had to assassinate tong''er at the Lantern Festival last time. If tong''er wasn''t so lucky, he wouldn''t have come back at that time." Mo Xuetong looked directly at Mo Huawen, which was the reason why she had been accompanying him to the door of the study. The situation in Beijing is changing rapidly. She can''t let her father be killed in a daze. It''s better to say something clearly. Her father is in charge of this public security and must understand what she means. "What, someone is going to assassinate you, who?" Mohua Wen was shocked and asked urgently. "I don''t know who did it, so my father must be careful." Mo Xuetong hesitated for a moment, bit his lips, and said, "it is said that his highness Ning is the grandson of the Empress Dowager. When he was a hostage in the state of Yan, he had a very strong relationship with several princes of the state of Yan. In the state of Qin, he was still the first auxiliary disciple of the dynasty." Mohuawen couldn''t think of the meaning of his daughter''s saying this. He looked at mohxuetong in amazement. Suddenly, he woke up. His face suddenly changed. He pulled his hand and turned around in situ. He didn''t care what to say with mohxuetong. After sending her back, he immediately asked someone to check it. At dinner, a file was put on his desk! Sure enough, he neglected the information. The above words: ningwang fengjue has secretly returned to Beijing! As Jing Zhaoyin, Mohua Wen is in charge of the public security in the capital. If even King Ning fengjue has not found out about sneaking back to Qin, the emperor will be angry in the future. The first fire will burn on his father, so mohxue Tong revealed it to him implicitly. My father just couldn''t think of it for a moment. If I really checked it, how could I not find it out! What''s more, the relationship between Wang Shoufu and Feng Jue can''t escape. His daughter is really lingering with Feng Jue at this time. After a long time, she is bound to show her whereabouts. Even though Wang Shoufu, the Empress Dowager and Feng Jue are old and crafty people, Wang XiuXiu must have not yet reached this level of silence. I knew from her last fierce backhand that her heat was worse. Mo Xuetong was 100% sure. At this time, the file that Hou fengjue really came back secretly was already on his father''s desk! With this file, no matter whether Feng Jue really wants to rebel or not, he will not harm his father in the future. Mo Xuemin''s marriage was settled in advance. It''s scheduled to be next month. The Marquis house of Zhenguo sends a message that Sima Lingyun is seriously ill, so I hope the Mo house can accommodate and marry Miss Mo earlier. Anyway, the marriage is given by the queen. It''s a firm fact. It''s just a little earlier. This is inappropriate. The wife of Mo mansion is gone. Mo Xuemin, who is a daughter, has to keep it for three years. However, the reason given by the Marquis house of the state of Zhen is also sufficient. Since the two people can''t escape, and Sima Lingyun is terminally ill, the theory of happiness is certainly more important than filial piety, and the dead are certainly less important than the living. So it was settled. Mohuawen orders mother ming to prepare a dowry for Mo Xuemin. Although he is not optimistic about her now, he will not treat her badly with the necessary dowry. In ten days, Xu Yan will enter the door, and the Mo house itself will have a wedding. The father wants to welcome the new couple and the daughter wants to get married. All the people who can come in handy are busy. Therefore, Mo Xuetong is quiet here, and even Mo LAN is helped by Xu''s mother with Yan Yuju. Yanyu residence is the name of the yard mentioned by Mo Xuetong. The new house is located there. It takes the word in Xu Yan''s name as the name of the yard. Mo Xuetong has already asked Xu Yan''s meaning through Luo Mingzhu. It is said that Xu Yan was blushing and nodded, indicating that he was very satisfied. The name of the yard was determined. She was busy outside. She was so empty here. She simply figured out the piano club. So many people were calculating, but they didn''t know who was the final winner. On the day of the piano meeting, Mo Xuetong didn''t go early. Mo LAN combed Mo Xuetong''s hair and put on new clothes. Feng Jue dye sent them. They were just dressed in simple white clothes, wide robes, big sleeves and ribbons around the waist. Their long hair was not tied into the most beautiful bun at present, but only tied up with a plain colored lace belt. A head of black and beautiful hair fell down wantonly, and it seemed that the bewitching eyes were charming and cold like ice and snow. The skin was like fat, and the cherry lips and jade nose were beautiful everywhere. Lined by the simple white clothes, it became more and more inhumane, like fireworks. Several maids looked straight and praised it. Chapter 291 Mo Xuetong laughed with them and asked Mo ye to inquire, so he only took Mo LAN out. The piano club was not in the city. After leaving the city, the carriage drove straight east. After walking for about half an hour, a river covered in the mountains appeared in front of Mo Xuetong. Some tents were set up on the Bank of the river. From time to time, young CHILDES in simple wide sleeved robes and some young women could be seen playing and singing along the river. There was a servant waiting on the opening and respectfully received a poster. Moran put up a post, helped Moxue Tong out of the carriage, walked slowly inside, turned a corner, and found that there was more interest inside than outside. There is a boat on the lake. It is windy and arouses a string of white waves. Some people are dressed like snow and stand in the bow of the boat. Their clothes are pure and pure. They are really floating like immortals. Some other women, sitting in the bow of the boat on the shore, said with a smile that they were not tight on weekdays. Suddenly, there was only this elegant and clean place between heaven and earth. Surrounded by mountains on both sides, there are streams winding down. Some people sit on the Bank of the stream and let the wine in the upper reaches slide half floating and half sinking in front of them. A glass of thin wine is raised with the elegant rhyme of the piano sound, which can afford to be elegant. There are signs of early spring, and new buds have been put between the trees. Some trees are as green as before, and do not decline after winter. They are accompanied by the lake and streams, blue sky and clear water, and strange peaks stand tall, which can afford to be beautiful. Mo Xuetong looked up and squinted at both sides. He took a deep breath and felt relaxed and happy. People praised Bai Yihao''s piano at the time of the strange way. It''s really a good place to relax. "Miss, where are we going?" Moran didn''t attend this kind of piano meeting. For a moment, he didn''t know where to take Mo Xuetong. There were no decent chairs, tables and chairs, and even a place to greet people normally. "Let''s go over there!" Mo Xuetong pointed to an empty boat parked on the bank and said with a smile. The snow-white waves lifted and fell, inexplicably making her feel in a good mood. She picked up her long skirt, smiled and stepped on the boat and sat at home in the bow. A boatman had asked, "girl, do you want to go boating?" "OK." Mo Xuetong readily agrees. The boat slowly sailed out. Moran sent her own piano equipment. Mo Xuetong sat in the bow of the boat and stroked her fingers. A string of skilled piano sounds overflowed like water, as if they came from nine days. In the emptiness, they were vivid and leisurely. The sound of zither Cong was gentle and melodious, and the flowing water was as flexible as a stream, as if it was clear to the heart. It is very consistent with this scene at this time. Everyone here has studied the piano way. Many people put down their objects and turned their heads to one side. On the boat, there was a woman with floating clothes, dark long hair tied behind her, and white clothes meandering around her. Her snow-white face was as tender as porcelain, and her eyes looked back like autumn water. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. The clothes float up and the black hair is beautiful! "She''s Princess Anping! Unexpectedly, she''s still here! It''s a little more beautiful than the picture." Bai Yichen took a glass of wine floating down the stream and slowly poured it into his mouth. He looked at the gorgeous beauty almost intoxicated. After half a ring, he muttered to himself with certainty. A trace of deep seclusion as a man flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which was naturally revealed by the man''s great interest in women. Although the letter was sent out, he didn''t expect Princess Anping to really come. It was just a means for him to confuse Bai Yihao. Since Bai Yihao led his eyes to the woman, he naturally had to follow Bai Yihao''s ideas step by step, so that Bai Yihao really loved Princess Anping and was so confused that even the five princesses were unwilling to marry. That''s why he sent the letter at the Palace Banquet. Although there was no one at that time, there were more bodyguards in the silence of the palace! With Bai Yihao''s ability, it''s not difficult to know how to send a letter to Princess Anping. "Yes, your highness, it''s Princess Anping. It''s said that the second miss of the Ling family is the first beauty of the Qin Dynasty. It''s actually Miao." The scribe sat casually on one side of the rock, nodded and smiled. "If you must marry Princess Anping as a concubine, I don''t know what will happen to Yihao? I heard that this is still his sweetheart. She would rather hurt herself than her." Bai Yichen showed a smile on his face. His eyes were deep and could not see whether what he said was true or false. The scribe was also stunned and carefully observed Bai Yichen. Suddenly, he took the wine cup in his hand and hit the stone on the side, Harmony laughs: "The reeds and reeds are green and the White Dew is frost. The so-called Yi people are on the side of the water. The way is blocked and long. The way back from them is like in the middle of the water. The reeds and reeds are luxuriant and the White Dew is not Xi. The so-called Yi people are on the Mekong of the water. The way back from them is blocked and among. The way back from them is like in the water. The reeds and Jias are collected and the White Dew is not already. The so-called Yi people are on the Bank of the water. The way back from them is blocked and right. The way back from them is It''s like a fish in the water. " Bai Yichen''s face showed a thoughtful expression. His eyes chased the white shadow on the lake, and the bottom of his eyes was obscure. Also seeing Mo Xuetong are Feng Jueyuan and Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng pretends to meet Feng Jueyuan occasionally. They are in harmony with Qin and wine. Feng Jueyuan, who is as gentle as jade, and Qin Yufeng, who is smiling, have very similar temperament. They seem to feel sorry for meeting each other when they talk. For a moment, people felt that the eldest childe of the Qin family was blessed with the green eyes of the king of Chu. "Your Highness, if you can really marry Miss Ling Er, it''s also a blessing. You can get the green eyes of the first beauty in the world. Your highness, why bother!" Qin Yufeng knelt on the ground and stroked the strings in his hand, but he didn''t play. He asked in a low voice. The half ring didn''t get the response from Feng Jueyuan, so he turned around and followed his eyes to fall on the black snow pupil in the bow of the boat, and the bottom of his warm eyes became deep and quiet in an instant. "I''m afraid that Miss Ling Er is here, but her heart is not there." Feng Jueyuan took back his eyes and said faintly. "With your Highness''s ability, it shouldn''t be a big problem to subdue a woman. Besides, the Ling family takes her as a chess player. If she is smart, she should be one with your highness. Your highness only needs to tell the truth. Seeing that she is not a fool, she will naturally understand." Qin Yufeng quietly took back his eyes and gently hooked his fingers on the string to make a clear sound. "If your highness is devoted to her in the future, which woman can escape." Devoted to Ling Fengyan? Feng Jueyuan suddenly felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. Thinking about her unclear relationship with her third brother and her spare efforts to seduce herself, Feng Jueyuan felt that she couldn''t fall in love with her and even had some difficulties in pretending. This kind of woman, he really despised, raised his eyes, and involuntarily fell on the beautiful figure on the boat. "It''s a big deal, your highness. It''s not up to you in the future!" Qin Yufeng glanced sideways at him and pointed out with a smile. "Yufeng, don''t worry. I won''t make a big mistake. When I go back later, I''ll send Miss Ling ten brocades and five boxes of dowries. I''ll go to the Duke''s office to propose marriage in person." Feng Jue Xuan suddenly realized something and said with a dumb smile. He turned his head and no longer looked at the lake. No matter how good the scenery there was, it was not what he wanted at this time. Although the woman didn''t know when to enter his heart, now, it''s not time. He pays more attention to the country than the woman he likes. Women must be too light! After climbing that high post, the woman over there is not in her own hands, and how can she escape from her own hands. Qin Yufeng didn''t speak, as if he didn''t notice the greed of Feng Jueyuan''s eyes. His fingers popped several notes on the piano surface, and the corners of his lips bent unconsciously. Others are also maliciously paying attention to Mo Xuetong! "Ling Yue, are you ready?" The fifth Princess sat on another ship and looked at the boat with Mo Xuetong''s jealousy. She turned back and asked. Too strong hatred made her eyes cold and ferocious. This bitch, this time, see how she made a fool of herself in front of others. All the people here are aristocratic families and the great prince of Yan. If Mo Xuetong is ugly in front of people, how can he see people in the future. "Princess, it''s all done as you ordered." Ling Yue shook the glass in her hand and handed it to the fifth princess. "Take it away. Be careful later. Don''t spill it." The fifth Princess pushed away with disgust and turned her eyes to the left. Sure enough, she saw Bai Yihao''s eyes falling on Mo Xuetong in a pile of elegant and clear streams, with some elegance. Although she still smiled gently, the softness at the bottom of her eyes could not be stopped. Mo Xuetong, this bitch, really seduced my cousin! Thinking that he has been pursuing his cousin for so many years, he hasn''t changed his affectionate look back. The eyes of the five princesses are going to be red. She is the noble girl above. She is a lowly bitch. She can''t compare with her own foot finger or lean against that face. The fifth princess wanted to go up and tear the black snow pupil to pieces, especially the seductive face. She was lucky last time, but she was all right. This time, she had to be discredited. My cousin is the crown prince of a country. He will never marry a woman who is ashamed of herself before! Bitch, just wait... Sensing the strong emotional change of the fifth princess, Ling Yue didn''t dare to say a word more and gently retreated. Mo Xuetong leisurely took a circle by boat. Since his rebirth, he has rarely had such a refreshing breath. He is in a good mood. When I got to the shore, I heard Luo Mingzhu''s voice: "cousin Tong, why didn''t you call me just now, or I''ll take a boat with you." She stamped her feet with envy on her face and said regretfully, "it''s so close that I''ll catch up with you." "The second cousin, let''s get on the boat now?" The black snow pupil water eyes nimbly turned and smiled. "Well... I''d better not." Luo Mingzhu looked at the boat shaking on the water and swallowed her saliva. She hesitated and retreated two steps. She just said that. If she dared, she would have waved to Mo Xuetong to take her aboard. Seeing that she wanted to go and didn''t dare to go, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help laughing. She just knew that Luo Mingzhu didn''t dare to say so on purpose. "Well, cousin Tong, dare to deceive me." Luo Mingzhu also found the smile of Mo Xue Tong, so she pretended to be angry. "Second cousin, don''t be angry with me. Tong''er doesn''t dare. When you get on the boat in the future, you must let someone take it seriously first. You will never let second cousin go on this kind of shaky boat with me. You can know it at a glance." Mo Xuetong sticks out his tongue and asks for mercy immediately. The two people are quite old. Naturally, they are a little more casual when talking. While talking and laughing, they walk hand in hand to the side. The piano sounds from time to time make the lake more leisurely. There are mountains on the lake. Now there are more piano sounds and more vitality. Chapter 292 "Sister Mingzhu, Princess Anping, come here to play." Shen Xianxiu sat on the side of the table and looked at what people wrote. As soon as he looked up and saw them both, he waved and shouted. "Cousin Tong, let''s go and have a look." Luo Mingzhu was excited in her eyes and took Mo Xuetong to go there. There are men and women around a big case table. Some people are painting there. They can''t see clearly. There are full of people kneeling on the mat beside them. It can be seen that the people who paint inside are full of popularity. Mo Xuetong is now the princess. Although today is the piano club and the so-called celebrity banquet. He is a real celebrity. He is romantic. When he is not in time, people talk about wealth, but there are several real celebrities who are not moved by fame and wealth. In particular, this kind of aristocratic family lady is to join the fun with her brothers, pretend to be a famous scholar in Jin, and have a celebrity addiction, By the way, you can have a fair look at Bai Yihao, who is as handsome as the moon. Seeing Mo Xuetong pass by, most of the ladies stepped aside and politely asked her to sit over. Mo Xuetong also wanted to say that it was not necessary. She was stunned to let others push her in. Finally, before she reacted, her body hit others. "Oh, isn''t this princess Anping? Why rush in so quickly? Even if it''s because of young master Bai, it shouldn''t be so!" The gloomy voice was delicate. Mo Xuetong could only lament that his enemies didn''t set their heads. How could he bump into them. "Miss you, Miss Chen, Miss Wang and Miss Shen, it''s really rare to come so completely." These are you Yuee, Chen Yaer, Wang XiuXiu and Shen Qianxiu. At least half of these four people are hostile to her. Just listen to you Yuee, you know it''s not good. You Yuee glanced at her with an indifferent glance, and Chen ya''er wanted to speak. When she pulled her, she was completely speechless. Although Wang XiuXiu smiled gently and seemed genuinely happy, she was the only one who knew something about it. Only Shen Qianxiu greeted them happily. "Miss you came so early that she even knew that childe Bai was going to paint. The news was really well informed. It''s not like I bumped around with my cousin and didn''t know what to do." Mo Xuetong smiled. As soon as she said this, you yue''e''s face suddenly turned red. She was still saying that Mo Xuetong crowded into the crowd in order to see Bai Yihao, regardless of her dignity. It would fall on her. She insisted on following Bai Yihao, so she inquired about everything about Bai Yihao and stayed here early. This technique is even more embarrassing for the girl in the boudoir. You yue''e inexplicably saw that she didn''t deal with it, and Mo Xuetong didn''t want to be always made into a raft. She was soft and hard in her speech. "Princess Anping is really good at talking. We just want to see how the famous zither club is. We came here early. For so many years, we got the invitation of the famous zither club for the first time. It was the princess who had the ability to return to Beijing and got one. As expected, the beautiful people were in the ascendant." Wang XiuXiu looked back and said with a smile, as if to explain for you Yuee. Mo Xuetong knew that Wang XiuXiu came for herself, smiled at Wang XiuXiu and said, "what Miss Wang said is wrong. I can come to this famous scholar banquet not because of my appearance, but mainly because of several princes." Mo Xuetong specially focused on the Lord. Wang XiuXiu''s smile was a little stiff and didn''t answer for the moment. "Lord, who invited you? It must not be the king of Chu. The king of Chu is about to discuss marriage with sister yue''e these days." Shen Xianxiu opened her eyes and asked with a smile. She also told you yue''e that she was going to become the princess of Chu, and was blocking you yue''e''s mouth. Speaking of her own marriage, there was no lady in the boudoir who could talk in front of the public. You Yuee had to bow her head with a red face. "It wasn''t the Lord who invited me. It was the mother who invited me together. The mother said she gave me the post when she was old. Isn''t it because of the princes!" The black snow pupil opened a pair of innocent water eyes and said with a flawless smile, a delicate look. This not only mentioned the Lord, but also mentioned the long princess. For a moment, people remembered that the princess Anping was the new daughter of the long princess, and was no longer the ink snow pupil they couldn''t see in the past. Although you Yuee couldn''t see her in her heart, now she had to admit that she had a natural elegance. Such a dress had a neutral beauty. They have a bright gun and a dark knife here. Someone over there has begun to praise Bai Yihao''s painting. "Young master Bai''s painting is really good, and his handwriting is Qiu Jin, which is really rare in our generation." Bai Yihao collected his pen, took the towel handed over by the servant and wiped his hands. He looked up leisurely. He was seeing the eyes of Mo Xuetong. After a little stunned, he showed her a gentle smile. Although he was separated from the crowd, the burning feeling could still be clearly felt. Mo Xuetong hurriedly turned his head and pretended to talk to Luo Mingzhu to avoid his sight. She doesn''t want to be the target again because of his gentle and affectionate eye. She doesn''t know what his intention is. Every time in front of people, he always looks at himself with tender eyes, as if his feelings are flowing inside, which is a little more than looking at others. But Mo Xuetong knows that he is using her to harm her! The reason why the fifth Princess hates her, or that the noble women sitting here are so targeted at her, is mostly because Bai Yihao and Mo Xuetong even regret asking Bai Yihao for help when they came to the city. If they were not so radical at the beginning, or didn''t need Bai Yihao''s help, they wouldn''t entangle with Bai Yihao in the future. The man''s eyes are too clear and cold. Others only see his tenderness, but Mo Xuetong sees ruthlessness and calculation from the bottom of his tenderness. If you can avoid him, she will definitely hide away! Looking at Mo Xuetong pretending not to see him, he opened his eyes and laughed with others. Bai Yihao couldn''t help showing a trace of smile at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his lips bent slightly and turned back with a helpless smile. The corners of his lips were gentle that he didn''t notice. The picture had been hung up to dry, and many people surrounded it and marveled at his painting skills. "How can there be no painting without poetry? It''s said that the princess''s poetry is elegant. Is it better to write a poem now to polish the painting of young master Bai?" You yue''e just doesn''t like Mo Xuetong. A countryman from a small place was said to be stupid. She didn''t believe that the ugly duckling could turn into a gorgeous white swan just a few days after she came! She used to make friends with Mo Xuemin. She liked the gentle and generous appearance of Mo Xuemin very much. She even wanted to let her eldest brother really marry Mo Xuemin, so she specially introduced Mo Xuemin to you Yuecheng and brought her to any party. It can be said that she blew up half of Mo Xuemin''s good reputation. But the fact is that Mo Xuemin finally lost her reputation and was so infamous that she almost couldn''t hide her shame cloth. However, the queen ordered her to marry the Duke''s house of the town. These days, I heard that she couldn''t even care about her mother''s filial piety and was anxious to marry to the Duke''s house of the town. Anyone who thought of such a woman had been in contact with her felt ashamed. Among them, you yue''e is the one who lost face most. She introduced her into the circle of noble ladies. It has been rumored that things are collected by categories and people are divided by groups. You yue''e and Mo Xuemin get along so well. Naturally, she is also a kind of malicious, shameless and shameless person. All this is because of Mo Xuetong. If it weren''t for her, Mo Xuemin wouldn''t be ruined; If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be implicated by Mo Xuemin. She has been implicated everywhere. There are some famous girls who clearly don''t want to associate with her. Why doesn''t you Yuee hate Mo Xuetong! Where you don''t fight against her everywhere, you will naturally prick a thorn when you see Mo Xuetong''s words. "The princess''s poem is really a good match for childe Bai. I heard that the princess also wrote a poem for the long princess a while ago. I don''t know if anyone present today can let the princess show another color." Wang XiuXiu pinched her handkerchief and laughed softly. It sounds like she is praising Mo Xuetong, but after careful examination, she found that if she can''t write good poems today, she despises the people attending the meeting. There are some celebrities who are not afraid of dignitaries. They won''t care about the long princess, but if someone despises them and weighs the long Princess, it means she despises them. If you look down on their results, you will only be expelled from the piano meeting by these real celebrities, and expelled by the evaluation of real celebrities. How can you face to attend all kinds of banquets in the future! This is to force Mo Xuetong to write poetry, and it also needs to be a good poem for the occasion! In a fire triggered by a painting, Mo Xuetong was pushed to the stage again because of Bai Yihao and baked on the fire. They thought she couldn''t write any good poetry. This time, twice, she always makes trouble with her. Even if she has a good temper, she can''t stand it. Moreover, she doesn''t intend to have a good temper as usual. Some people are like this. If you always look soft and bullying, she will step on you from time to time and intend to step on you, but she stands on your high branch to highlight her respect. "But I have to look at the masterpiece of young master Bai." Since he couldn''t refuse, there was no need to refuse. Mo Xuetong smiled and turned sideways to see Bai Yihao''s paintings. Their side you a sentence, I a sentence, attracted the attention of the public. At this time, listening to Anping County mainly write poems for the painting of young master Bai, they all coax up and give way to each other, so that Mo Xuetong can see it clearly. Bai Yihao painted bamboo in the background. Several green shoots had just spit out, but the meaning of bamboo was already full. In the clear sky, a full moon is half hung in the air. A famous man in robes is sitting in front of the bamboo, touching the Guqin with his hand. He is elegant. There is also a pot of wine on the side. The wine pot is skewed. It is obvious that he has used it. The famous man has been drunk when playing the piano, which makes it more beautiful. Such a picture is extremely beautiful, both in painting and conception. It is also in line with the theme of today''s Qin and celebrities. If the poem title is not linked, it is easy to make people feel like painting a snake and adding feet. It''s hard! It''s hard to catch the meaning of the picture. It''s a matter of people! ÞÌ yue''e sneered proudly, but turned her head and asked, "Princess Anping, look, what should be written here?" An open-minded look of asking for advice. Wang XiuXiu didn''t speak. She held her handkerchief and hid her proud smile. As long as Mo Xuetong was unlucky, no one would believe what she said later. About her relationship with King Ning, Mo Xuetong could only rot in her stomach. Sure enough, it was king Ning''s idea. Without factual evidence, what can Mo Xuetong say. Both of them are pregnant with strange foetuses, and they all intend to see the disgrace of Mo Xuetong. Luo Mingzhu also saw some doorways, anxiously pulled her sleeve, lowered her voice and told, "cousin Tong, wait here first, and I''ll find my eldest brother to write for you." Chapter 293 Then he was about to get up. Mo Xuetong grabbed her, shook her head slightly, motionless motioned her not to go, and pointed to himself, indicating that it was all right. She knew that Luo Mingzhu meant well and wanted Luo Wenyou, who had always been famous, to help write a song, and then she handed it to herself. But now all people are staring at themselves. At this time, if Luo Mingzhu did such a thing, they would be grabbed by Wang XiuXiu, who was staring at her side. At that time, Luo Wenyou would be embarrassed together. "Young master Bai, I wonder if I can borrow a pen and paper?" There were no other pens on the side. Only Bai Yihao used a brush. Mo Xuetong raised his eyes and asked with a smile. "The princess is in charge." Bai Yihao said with a warm smile. His handsome face was as bright and gentle as the moon, which attracted the expensive women around to look straight. Mo Xuetong''s attention was not on him. He didn''t look at him. He picked up the pen in his right hand and looked at Bai Yihao''s painting. After a little thinking, he wrote on Sujuan''s white paper below. After writing, he put the pen on the pen holder aside, picked up the plain white paper, smiled and handed it to Bai Yihao, saying politely, "please comment, childe Bai." As long as Bai Yihao says yes, it is impossible for Wang XiuXiu and others to say no. Bai Yihao took over with a smile, and his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at the poem in his hand, his face couldn''t help showing some surprise. "Sitting alone in the Huanghe, playing the piano and roaring again. People in the deep forest don''t know. It''s good to see the moon!" "Good poetry, really good poetry. The talent of the princess can afford to be a talented woman in the capital." Someone stood beside Bai Yihao, saw it clearly and praised it. "It''s really a good poem. It fits the topic so much. I can''t imagine that the princess is so good at learning herself at a young age. She''s a good woman!" Some people marvel at Yanwen, who is obviously a real celebrity in the piano club. Naturally, this comment is much more true than ordinary pseudonyms. You Yuee was stunned while listening. She suddenly stood up. She wanted to have a look. She would never believe that a girl from the countryside could really write such a good and relevant work. "How can you write so well that even a famous talent can''t write such an appropriate poem. Princess Anping is really a worthy talent." Wang XiuXiu was also stunned, but with his eyes flashing for a moment, he suddenly covered his lips and smiled. "No, Princess Anping is the real talented woman." Shen Xianxiu smiled and seemed to have no tact. He shouted with the sound. You Yuee is not the only one who has changed her face this time. The most talented women in the capital are beautiful women. Beauty still depends on her appearance. Whether she floats or not can be judged by everyone. Especially in comparison, whether she is beautiful or not is a penny. Therefore, in order to improve her popularity and find a good marriage in the future, each family will reveal several poems of her own young lady. Indeed, there are some good poems. With some publicity, many women refute the reputation of "both talent and beauty". Whether it is true or not, those young ladies feel different from others when they go out. They are usually very arrogant and despise others. At this time, it is said that a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside has not only won the reputation of a talented woman, And seems to be deliberately suspicious of them. It blew up immediately. "The poetry is really beautiful. I don''t know if I did it myself. Last time my aunt asked me to evaluate the poetry, I found that several of the top poems were copied." A beauty in pink sitting on Bai Yihao''s right side glanced at the poems in Bai Yihao''s hand and said with a disdainful smile. She is Su Meier, the niece of imperial concubine Su and the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of public affairs. She is also a beautiful and beautiful girl. She is also a famous talented girl in the capital. Because she is still the cousin of the king of Chu, some people flatter her. Therefore, she has indeed earned a good name of both talent and beauty. She usually doesn''t look down on the so-called beauties. She thinks they are just vases and nothing to be proud of. At this time, hearing someone''s words with doubt, the first one aimed at Mo Xuetong. "Miss Su really can''t remember if she doesn''t say it. It seems that this painting has really been mentioned." You yue''e also calmed down at this time, glanced at Su Meier and smiled. "Isn''t it? Maybe it''s some of the poems my aunt showed me last time. I really can''t remember them for a moment." Su Meier followed you yue''e''s words and stroked her forehead. It seemed that she was helpless. It seemed that it was really because she couldn''t remember for a moment. She took a block with you yue''e and almost pointed at Mo Xue''s nose and said she copied! "You talk nonsense. Cousin Tong didn''t copy. This poem is so beautiful and timely. Can you say that childe Bai also set up a scam with cousin Tong?" Luo Mingzhu was angry. She was unwilling to suffer losses on weekdays. At this time, hearing that these famous women were unintentionally saying that Mo Xuetong plagiarized, she immediately patted the table and stood up impolitely to fight back. "Sister Mingzhu, sit down first. I believe Princess Anping can''t do such a thing, and childe Bai can''t conspire with the princess. In order to make a name for the princess, childe Bai even ignores his own reputation." Wang XiuXiu sat down with laro Mingzhu and said softly. At once, several bad eyes turned to Mo Xuetong. It can be seen that Bai Yihao has moved his true feelings by being so carefully guarded by Bai Yihao. There are many young ladies who secretly love Bai Yihao in the capital. Almost all of them sit around him. They hear that Bai Yihao can ignore Mo Xuetong for Mo Xuetong. That one is not jealous, and the other focuses all his bad eyes on Mo Xuetong. As expected, Wang XiuXiu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After only two words, she chose herself to become a public enemy. Mo Xuetong is really speechless. Looking at the people in front of me, I said a word from time to time and made a stab at myself from time to time. It really deduces what is shameless. In order to destroy myself, I have to do everything. Unfortunately, the sword is a good sword, but it is double-edged! Soothingly, Luo Mingzhu sat down with an angry face and patted her on the shoulder to show her not to worry, Turning back and looking at Su Meier with a smile, she asked, "Miss Su just said that she had seen such a poem. She was in the imperial concubine''s palace again. I don''t know which lady did it. Can you let me see which lady''s masterpiece I copied, which angered all the young ladies. If you don''t spare the black and white childe, you will wronged me?" As soon as these words were said, the eyes of the people could not help but fall on Su Meier. If Mo Xuetong''s poems were her own, there would be no talk of Bai Yihao protecting them. What''s more, the white childe didn''t even explain it except for his gentle smile. He looked like sitting while watching the play. It really didn''t seem to protect Mo Xuetong. Miss everyone, the reaction in this regard was smart. At once, several people opened their mouths and said to Su Meier. "Miss Su, just tell her who did it." "Miss Su, is it the poem sent to the palace by the draft a few days ago? Tell me which lady did it?" The draft has been going on these days, and young ladies from all major families have been sent to the palace. Although the Lord''s main concubine has been determined, there are also side concubines and others. Moreover, it is said that several beauties need to be allowed to be denounced in the palace. Because of the small scale, I heard that we should choose those who have both political integrity and ability. I heard that the beauties made several poems and sent them to the palace a few days ago. I saw the poems in the imperial concubine Su''s palace. It seems that there is nothing else except this. Su Meier was stunned when she was asked. She just said casually that she had seen any poetry. Taking imperial concubine Su as an example was just to prove the credibility of her words. At this time, she remembered that she really couldn''t talk nonsense. There were only a few beauties ordered. Even if there were no people here, there were people from her family. You can''t just talk nonsense. For a moment, Su Meier was looked at by the public, and her face turned red. She felt that she could not stand down in front of so many people. She immediately said to Mo Xuetong, "there are such poems, but how can the poems that enter the palace draft say their names casually." When a beautiful lady enters the palace to choose poems, she is most likely to be selected if she can write her poems. In the future, she will be the empress in the palace. How can she reveal her noble identity at will? Not to mention that the result is unclear. If she divulges information at will and if something happens, who will bear the responsibility. Su Meier has a lot of sense in saying so. "It''s really written by the ladies in the palace draft, but it''s also wrong. The princess heard that she was hurt by a thief at home that day and didn''t enter the palace again." Wang XiuXiu sat there, as if she wanted to distinguish for Mo Xuetong, but she hesitated. The more she listened, the less momentum, as if she couldn''t be sure. Wang XiuXiu really had a deep mind and quietly turned everyone''s attention to the fact that Mo Xuetong didn''t enter the palace. If she didn''t enter the palace, she wouldn''t copy the poems in the palace, but what if she entered the palace? Does Wang XiuXiu know that Mo Xuetong entered the Palace once later. "The princess once entered the palace. On the day of the Palace Banquet, I heard that Princess Anping also caused something after she entered the palace. Beauty Liu''s face was hurt." Sure enough, you Yuee keenly grasped the matter and sneered. "Princess Anping, you said you wrote it. Is there evidence?" Su Meier got support and became energetic at once. A triumphant way. "Yes, we naturally believe that Princess Anping can produce evidence." You yue''e smiled. The expression on her face looked naive and delicate, but her eyes were sneered at. She walked over and looked at the poems in Bai Yihao''s hand. She was full of disdain. "It''s not. How can we trust you without evidence!" Su Meier''s lie became more and more fluent. She smiled aggressively and looked at Mo Xuetong as if she wanted to see her prove her innocence. Bai Yihao''s eyes passed Su Meier quietly. He smiled and didn''t speak. He put down his poetry, turned and picked up his pen and waved it on the painting just now. Obviously, it was the poem of Mo Xuetong. It was a complete artistic conception just looking at it and now directly appearing on the picture. Painting and poetry complement each other, making people more seamless. It seems that this poem is made for this painting, and this painting is itself because of poetry! Bai Yi writes in cursive style. There are some crazy factors in the brush style and painting style, which makes the painting style higher and higher. It is Bai Yihao''s style. The combination of the two people''s poems can be described as a natural combination, just like a natural combination. "Does Miss Su want me to prove that I made this poem?" Mo Xue Tong raised her eyebrows and asked. "Naturally, it can only be said to be yours if it is confirmed. Can''t the princess prove it?" Su Meier''s face is proud. What if she is a princess? Some of the eldest princess are only the favor of the emperor and the empress dowager, and she has no real power. Mo Xuetong is her adopted daughter, and naturally she has no background. Compared with the eldest lady of her own family, Mo Xuetong is the daughter of a rustic rural small rich man. She doesn''t believe she can say two or five or six words to prove that the poem was made by herself, but her pride hasn''t fully unfolded yet, but her face froze when she listened to Mo Xuetong''s words. Chapter 294 "I said I wrote this poem, but Miss Su said she had seen it in the palace. Since Miss Su can''t tell who wrote it, does that mean Miss Su is talking nonsense? How can Miss Su prove that what you just said is true? Is it difficult as long as you Miss Su is right?" Mo Xuetong raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a gentle smile, but her words didn''t stop: "does Miss Su feel that she has a high reputation, or that I have a bad reputation as a newly recognized Princess of the royal family, so just cheer up and think I''m plagiarism. Where does Miss Su put the dignity of the royal family?" Su Mei''s smile was frozen on her face. She was red and white. She couldn''t even answer for a moment. She was angry and angry. She stared and wanted to sew up the black snow pupil in her mouth. Mo Xuetong didn''t bother to take care of her mood at all. She said clearly word by word: "the selection of a xiunv is the business of the head of the harem. When did the queen give the right to take charge of the harem to the imperial concubine!" What she said was a little cruel! The ladies who had just followed Huhe couldn''t help lowering their heads, and their faces were often wonderful. The draft is what the empress of Zhonggong wants to do, and the so-called poems are selected by her. Moreover, everyone knows that the empress and Princess Su have been wrong for many years, so they almost didn''t pick their faces directly. The eldest son of Princess Su, King Chu fengjueyuan, is very popular, but the empress only gets a name because she has no children in Zhonggong. Such two people are in hot water, and the queen is even more unlikely to put the right of the draft behind concubine su. If all the people selected this time are concubine Su, how can the queen rest assured. The people remembered that although the princess moxuetong was cheap, she was now a genuine Royal member. In the face of the dignity of the royal family, even if Su Meier broke the sky, they should believe in the Royal people, and the dignity of the royal family should not be tarnished by anyone. Besides, now there is no evidence, just Su Meier''s words. If it involves royal dignity, no one can escape. Just now, these people were in a hurry to speak. As long as they had a little brain, they immediately understood that Su Meier was dirty and trapped in the ink snow pupil. They remembered that they had just followed Su Meier to destroy the ink snow pupil. Several people had been smart and stared at Su Meier. Su Meier''s face was red and white, and her face changed like a palette. She held her breath and clenched her teeth and said, "the princess can''t prove that you wrote it. Naturally, I can''t prove whether you''re right now. This matter..." Now she has no way to stain the black snow pupil, but she wants to get rid of it. "If I can prove it, what about Miss Su? If I go into the palace to see the empress and ask for a look, I don''t know what Miss Su thinks? Or if Miss Su thinks these poems are still in the palace of the empress, it''s useless for me to ask for the empress." Mo Xuetong is not going to let her go today. The two of them treat her as a good persimmon. Pinch it if you want! Su Meier didn''t expect Mo Xuetong to be so strong. She was ashamed and angry for a moment, but she didn''t dare to gamble. If this happened to the palace, it would be a problem of plagiarism of poetry. She remembered that her aunt had privately told her a few days ago that she must hide her strength and bide her time, and don''t rush first. When my cousin is stable, I will definitely take myself as a concubine. In the future, I will let my husband have a son. After my cousin is positioned, I will sit in the central palace, but now is not the time to rise up, and I must not compete with others. She didn''t think of it today. Now she was forced to this job. She was ashamed and regretful. She hated that Mo Xuetong was uninteresting. She couldn''t get down in a strong breath. She shook her body and had an idea immediately. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell back. Behind her was Bai Yihao. With the reputation of Bai Yihao''s gentle childe, she will continue to own. Bai Yihao happened to finish writing. He took the pen and stepped back two steps. He seemed to want to enjoy it and just avoided the inverted Su Meier. Su Meier just fell to the ground. Because she fell too hard, she hit her head heavily on the sand and stone ground on one side. She immediately broke her head and screamed. There was no need to pretend. She really fainted. The wind was still strong here, because she fell fast enough. The wind raised her robe and covered her head shamelessly. Half of the pink underwear she was wearing was turned out immediately. This is a big loss of decency and integrity. If one sees it, he can cover it up, but there is more than one man at the scene. When he hears the quarrel here, there are not a few CHILDES who come to see it. Seeing that Su Meier fell to the ground, he also showed her dirty pants in embarrassment, and immediately burst into laughter. Su Meier''s maid was anxious to pull off her robe. It was too late. Fortunately, Su Meier was really dizzy at this time, otherwise she would be ashamed and faint. It''s a mess here. I didn''t notice that the lake is also in chaos. Someone shouted: "help someone, someone fell into the lake." Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to the lake. There was a small boat spinning there alone on the lake, and there was no one on it. All of them immediately ran to the lake. Some of them who ran fast jumped into the lake to save people. When Mo Xuetong arrived, people had been rescued. No one expected that it was the five princesses who fell into the river, and the handsome man who rescued her, although noble, was something they had never seen. "Your Highness, put on your clothes." A servant had already passed by. He put on his white fur coat and a stove. He was surrounded by him to change his clothes in the tent on the shore. Someone from the fifth princess was waiting and took him into the tent to change his clothes. Although the weather in early spring was mild, it was bitterly cold when it fell into the water. "The great prince is really good. He found something unusual about the five younger sisters so soon. He was the first of these people to save the five younger sisters. Thank you very much." On behalf of the five princesses, Feng Jue ran came to thank Bai Yichen, sat aside and waited for him to come out after he changed his clothes again, stood up with a smile and said. "It''s just easy. I didn''t expect the five princesses in your country to be so brave and dare to go into the water without water. It''s really hard to let men down." Bai Yichen took the towel handed over by the servant and wiped the wet hair on his head. He smiled carelessly. "The five younger sisters have always been women who don''t let men. They usually do things with great atmosphere. They are also the direct daughter of the empress of the central palace. They like the five younger sisters in front of the father, the empress mother, or the government of Dingguo." Feng Jue Ran''s smile was enchanting, but her eyes fell on the big prince Ning Shen''s listening face. After glancing at it, she immediately cleaned up her smiling face and said faintly: "the five younger sister''s body has been not very good, and it''s not good to travel far." When he said this, he immediately looked into Bai Yichen''s eyes. His tone turned and said with a lazy smile: "the Grand Prince saved the five younger sisters this time. If the mother and the father knew it, they would thank the Grand Prince again. When the King returns to the palace, there will be a gift of thanks in the palace." This is to deny other things between himself and the five princesses with the meaning of diplomatic relations between the two countries! Bai Yichen''s design made the five princesses fall into the water, not just for the sake of the diplomatic relations between the two countries. According to the original meaning, he and the five princesses held each other in full clothes. The five princesses have lost their reputation. The rules of the Qin Dynasty are bigger than those of the state of Yan. It is reasonable that emperor Zongwen must hold him responsible and let him marry the five princesses. But if this matter is raised to the level of the two countries, some things will not be so much boudoir gas! He designed it for so long that now, how can he let the five princesses escape from him. At this time, Bai Yichen was not happy to hear Feng Jue ran say this, but he put a disapproval expression on his face and said, "King Xuan is polite. A small thing is not enough to disturb your emperor. The most important thing is that the five princesses are all right now." When he got back, he would immediately start to destroy the reputation of the five princesses and take Bai Yihao by surprise. He didn''t believe the rumor that he and the five princesses were wet, and if they held each other naked, Emperor Zongwen would not marry the five princesses to himself. If he had made up his mind about the five princesses before, the big reason is that the five princesses are suitable. The five princesses valued by all parties are definitely his best suitor. Even Feng Jue ran, who has always been publicized, hinted to her that he would not marry the five princesses, but Bai Yichen''s determination was strengthened. As long as you marry the five princesses, you will greatly increase your help and have more chances to win against Bai Yihao. This time, he set up a suspicious array, as if for the sake of not dealing with the beauty in the picture and the queen, and for the sake of the beauty who came to the great Qin Dynasty day and night, in order to distract Bai Yihao''s attention. It is said that Bai Yihao is very concerned about the beauty, that is, the current Princess Anping, who is really beautiful. Just looking from a distance, he felt a sense of soul snatching in an instant. But the most beautiful beauty can''t be compared with rivers and mountains! As long as he takes the land, it''s not difficult to want the princess Anping. Besides, the one is still young. Bai Yichen made it clear that the one is only thirteen now! He has plenty of time. "The great prince saved the five princesses of our country. How can it be a small matter? The father and Emperor don''t know yet. If he knows, he will thank you again. Later, the king will back up his gratitude here." There are thousands of unique beauties in fengjue''s narrow Phoenix eyes. It seems that there is a horizontal wave flowing between the eyes and eyebrows, but there is joy that can''t be hidden, as if it is a sigh of relief. The five princesses of the outer preacher and King Xuan are also favored by the emperor. Now it seems that the five princesses are more favored. The weight of the five princesses on Bai Yichen''s psychological balance is getting heavier and heavier. Bai Yichen thought about it in his heart, but politely said again and again on the surface that it doesn''t matter. When things are settled on their side, they go out of the tent hand in hand, looking happy. Because of the five princesses, the small boats rippling on the lake were banned. People were also in groups by the lake, talking or playing piano, poetry and painting, but they were also very carefree. Mo Xuetong takes Mo LAN to rest in a small tent. It''s not that she''s tired, but because she received a letter with only these words on it. Let her come to the rightmost tent and tell her something. There are only a few words on it, not many. But the reason why Mo Xuetong came with me was that these words were the same as the letter sent by Mo xueqiong last time. Clearly know about the last letter, or clearly understand that the letter was written by the great prince of Yan state. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know why someone gave her such a letter. She just found out that Bai Yichen, the great prince of Yan, should have targeted the five princesses. Only then did she get out of the five princesses falling into the water and Bai Yichen''s hero saving beauty. It''s impossible to ask her again at this time. If something happens again, it''s not good for him. But who is not the great prince of Yan? I''m worthless because of my father? Or because of my mother? Mo Xuetong can''t tell clearly now. She can only take one step at a time. Of course, she also has some annoyance at the bottom of her heart. She just wants to live in a low-key and safe way. Someone always takes her as a raft. She has to go and see who is always struggling with her again and again. Chapter 295 The account is not big, because it is only temporary. There is only a table and a few chairs. There are some fruit pots and melon seeds on the table. It is simple enough to be clear at a glance. It came a little early and no one was there. "Miss, there is no one here. Go to the door and ask for a cup of tea for you." Moran wiped the table with her hand and found it was clean, so she helped moxuetong sit down. "There''s no tea here." Mo Xuetong said with a smile, thinking that she didn''t see many servants on the way. It''s very quiet here. It''s really a dangerous place, but she had to take risks in order to find out who the other party is. "Miss, why don''t I go to the door and open it? Maybe I''ll see one." The tent is set up on a hillside. If you shake your hand here, maybe someone will see it. Seeing that she insisted on going, Mo Xuetong nodded. Anyway, Mo LAN didn''t go far and was at the door. Pick up an orange on the table, peel it carefully, and listen carefully. It''s quiet outside. The human voice seems a little scattered in the distance, but I can''t hear what to say. The piano sound is fast and slow. Because the piano sounds are mixed everywhere, I can''t say how pleasant it is. Anyway, a word is chaotic! The piano meeting organized by Bai Yihao is really chaotic, but it is precisely because of this chaos that everyone is very relaxed. Those old rules and regulations that need to be observed at ordinary times can be completely ignored here. You can talk to whoever you want to talk to. You can pretend to be wild, arrogant, lofty and frank. Today, they are just synonymous with celebrities. Others will only think you are a real celebrity, rather than look at you with the eyes of accidents as usual. This is the reason why the piano club organized by Bai Yihao is successful! Firmly grasp the weakness of human nature and make use of various conditions to relax people''s vigilance. Some things are easier to get when they are finished than when they are well dressed. In this relaxed atmosphere, the defense that has always been built high will be much lower. This is the case in people''s heart. These factors such as environment and atmosphere can reduce people''s vigilance. The black snow pupil slightly lifted up at the lip corner, picked up the peeled orange and wanted to put it into the import. Suddenly, she put down the orange in her hand, and her face suddenly turned pale. She listened carefully and stood up fiercely. But before she stood firm, her body softened heavily. Her eyes were blurred, and only a familiar voice smiled in her ear. "You''re so vigilant! Don''t worry, don''t be afraid! Just pass!" Who is it? Even if it hurts her, it seems to be comforting her! Before I had time to think clearly, I sank into the thick darkness. Firelight, endless firelight rising into the sky! Mo Xuetong was trapped in the light of the fire. She fell to the ground, and the blood flowed down her forehead. She couldn''t feel the burning pain on her body. She only looked at the two people outside the light of the fire, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. They were wearing red clothes. Although they were embarrassed, they were OK. Mo Xuemin scoffed at her dying struggle in the light of the fire, holding Sima Lingyun''s hand tightly. The two seemed to have a slight argument. They couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Was it difficult for Sima Lingyun to save himself? Mo Xuetong sneered. He grabbed a burning wooden stick on one side with his fingers and grabbed it with his hands regardless of the pain, Hurled at Mo Xuemin fiercely. I can''t see anything clearly in front of me, and there is only a buzzing sound in my ears. Blood and tears gradually flow out of my bright eyes, but I seem to see the figure of a man rushing into the fire. Inexplicably, I think that man is actually a person I know. What are you doing? Save yourself? It''s too late! It''s too late! In the dark, the black snow pupil woke up with a sharp start and gasped hard. It seemed that there was still a red sea of fire in front of her eyes. She was burning and burning, tearing her heart and lungs, cramping her hands and feet, and sweating cold. She hadn''t had such a dream for a long time. She had nightmares every night for a month since she first woke up, and then she stopped slowly. I didn''t expect that the scene of that day would reappear now, and it was a little different from the past! A man appeared in the fire and rushed in to save himself! She even faintly heard the man shouting his voice! Did she miss something... Numb hands and feet moved slowly. "Are you awake?" A man''s voice, his outstretched hand suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was a sound of the door opening. There was a squeak in the night. I felt a light falling on me. Mo Xuetong immediately closed his eyes and dared not open it rashly. "No, it''s not time yet. This overpowering drug can''t disappear so fast." Another man''s voice, then the light in front of him disappeared, and the door was closed again. Mo Xuetong slowly opened her eyes. Just now, when the orange entered her mouth, she suddenly remembered that there was no Mulan outside, but there was no sound outside, that is, there was no Mulan''s voice. Mulan said that she was calling water for her. How could there be no sound at all? Even if she went outside to call, there would be footsteps. Now she held her breath, so although she fainted later, the time of waking up was not what they expected. Now her hands and feet are still a little weak, so she can''t work hard. She can only continue to lie down. There is darkness around her, as if she is in a room, but she feels the slow and rhythmic shaking. Mo Xuetong suddenly realizes that this is not a room, but a moving carriage. She was caught in the carriage. "Lao Mo, do you really want to send it there? Unfortunately, such a little girl, the master is really willing." A man in his thirties driving the bus said to another man in his forties. "What if you don''t give up? Lao Qin, you won''t have any idea about this inside. It''s the sweetheart of the master. Lao Mo is so big. I''ve never seen the master look at her with such affectionate eyes. The master has always been a cold woman who can make the master fall in love. It''s really lucky." Mo shook his head and sighed. "Lucky, I think it''s been bloody and moldy for eight years. If the master is really affectionate, how can he be willing to send his sweetheart to another man''s bed and send it so nameless and without share? At most, it''s a concubine''s share. It''s difficult for such a beautiful daughter, a woman like flowers and jade, to be sure that she will be killed tomorrow." Lao Qin thought of the jade white face he had just seen, and suddenly laughed twice. "Anyway, it''s going to be killed. It''s a pity to die of such a beautiful one. We just..." Lao Mo slapped him and glared: "don''t use your crooked brain, otherwise the master knows and doesn''t know how you died. Don''t forget the result of the defeat of Lao Han last time. You don''t want to live, I want to live." Remembering the mutilated bodies, Lao Qin shivered and looked pale for a moment. He murmured, "anyway, the master doesn''t know. The little girl will wake up in the man''s bed tomorrow. If she thinks about it, she can''t live. It''s as cheap as us..." Mo became impatient: "how can there be so much nonsense? Your boy will die on a woman one day. We can''t care about such a beautiful woman. If you want to live, don''t touch anything. After following the master for so many years, you haven''t seen the master take such an interest in a woman. Watch it. The master will have a way to get her back tomorrow. Then..." This immediately frightened the evil eyes of old Qin. Thinking of the master''s means, he really didn''t dare to say anything. He had to lower his head bitterly and drive the horse without a whip. "When the job is over, let''s go to the building and have fun. What kind of woman do you want there? It''s not worth losing your life for a woman." Seeing that he was not happy, Lao Mo smiled and explained. "OK, it''s your treat then." "OK, please." This is someone who wants to send herself to a man''s bed. She doesn''t know who the powerful master behind the two people is. This person should be known by herself. When she fainted just now, she seemed to fall into the arms of one person. That person, she just felt that she was the master of the two populations. It''s not Mo Xuemin. For one thing, Mo Xuemin can''t be a man. For another thing, Mo Xuemin will kill himself if he catches hold of himself now. He won''t play some tricks that will damage his reputation. There is water and fire between the two people. What Mo Xuemin wants most now is to bite his teeth and tear himself, rather than think of any way to get himself back. This master sounds powerful, which means he doesn''t want his life. Sending himself to a man''s bed will bring him benefits. Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand for a moment, but this man is too vicious. Even if he doesn''t die tomorrow, how will he end up better. What on earth do you want to calculate for her, and let her lose her life. She quickly filtered everyone in her brain and couldn''t think of the most likely person to fall in love with herself? Except for Feng Jue ran, she really didn''t remember who would fall in love with her, but she didn''t doubt Feng Jue ran. Inexplicably, she just believed that he wouldn''t hurt her. I sat up secretly and touched my hair. The swords were still there. I was a little relieved. The window was tightly locked and I couldn''t see the situation outside. There were two big men. Even if there were short swords, she must not be their opponent. Now it must be dark. It''s very quiet outside. Listen carefully, there is only the sound of "yes, yes, yes". This is not a good opportunity to do it. Even if she gets it for a while, there is no place to hide. The car is on the empty road and now it is dark night. No matter which factor is unfavorable to her, she has to wait and wait for the best chance. If she gets it right, she can also have a way to escape. "Have you arrived yet?" Lao Qin''s impatient voice came from outside. "Just turn the corner and hurry up. Don''t talk for a while. Everything depends on me." Lao Mo said, and Lao Qin muttered something again. The voice was a little low and didn''t really listen. Mo Xuetong immediately lay down again. At this time, the medicine hasn''t returned. She pretended to be dizzy. The carriage didn''t go much and stopped slowly. A woman''s voice asked, "are you coming?" "Here, look." Mo''s voice. At the opening of the door, it seemed that someone came up. It was a woman with a faint fragrance. It was not that kind of vulgar, but a kind of fragrance that was only available to elegant women. Mo Xuetong had smelled it on some palace people, that is to say, the identity of the person was never low. Someone took a lantern and shone on it. The woman''s voice said, "I''ll take it away. You can leave quickly. This is a reward for you." The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then Mo Xuetong only felt that something like a quilt wrapped him. Two people hugged their heads and feet and took themselves off the car. Chapter 296 Mo Xuetong was wrapped in the quilt. Her head and feet could not be seen, but she also felt that the two people who carried her were very light. Although they carried her, they didn''t feel uncomfortable. Obviously, the two people were very skilled in lifting people. Someone was robbed into a yard? Mo Xuetong thought it was impossible. I felt that I was carried inside for a long time. However, it was also a large family. Since someone took advantage of me, it was more likely that it was the royal residence. It was said that the royal residence had the practice of wrapping women in quilts after washing them, imitating the emperor and his concubines in the palace. The two people who are carrying are familiar with the road. They must be good at it all the time. Combined with the words they heard before, a vague idea is formed in their mind. Someone wants to frame this person, and he is the "tool" to frame him. If he is found in his bed, his father will be angry. His father is in charge of the security of the capital and several princes compete for the throne. The first thing he knows is his father, but his father is only loyal to the emperor and doesn''t want to stand in line. Someone is forcing my father to stand in line! Biting her lips, her hands moved slightly at the bottom of the quilt, and a chill rose from her heart. She only felt that her heart was frozen. This was someone who wanted to attack her father, and she was the chess piece that forced her father. Her heart beat fast and cleared up her disordered mood. She can''t be disordered now. The more this time, the more calm she should be. Not only his own life, but also his father''s life. This man is too vicious! Straighten your ears and listen to the movement outside. I don''t know how long I walked. I stopped. A woman smiled and asked, "aunt Ling, who''s coming today?" Aunt Ling, who heard the female voice before, smiled and replied, "it''s not your Highness''s favorite Han Zhuzi. I took care of it when I went down to the front of the hall just now." "It''s master Han. Go in quickly. It''s warm inside. Your highness will come in a minute. A word has just come in front." The woman smiled politely. The two of them were polite to each other again. Mo Xuetong felt that the person carrying her moved again. This time, it seemed that he went into the house and immediately warmed up around him. "Sister Yirong, master Han, we put it inside. She just took a bath. At this time, you don''t have to wait on her. The inner room is warm. Master Han said she would go to bed first when she is tired. If the hall came down and came back, she will serve." Aunt Ling didn''t follow in and said to Yirong with a smile. When she blocked the door like this, Yi RongZi was embarrassed to follow in. Besides, the Korean master was in favor these days, and there was no reason to go against her meaning. Or she wanted to seduce her highness. She remembered that once she came in wearing such an empty dress. She didn''t do much. She looked at several maids in the house with a red face. Yi Rong feels cold. It''s a woman who came out of the brothel chuguan. She''s experienced a lot of things and people. Even if she''s a clean shepherd, she''s not comparable to a good family woman. After your Highness''s freshness has passed for a while, she''ll know who''s the leader of the palace. It''s just that his face looks like that one. He really takes himself as the original match! Thinking so, he said more politely: "since master Han is willing to be tired, we''ll wait in the outer room to enjoy ourselves. Your highness will come soon, so that master Han doesn''t have to worry." Two people inside spread out the quilt, and Mo Xuetong rolled out from inside. One of them listened to the voice outside and smiled at the other. Mo Xuetong felt that she had a hand stretched out and pulled her clothes as her chest. She was almost scared. Fortunately, she thought that it must be a woman who could enter the prince''s inner room and carry the cleaned beauty, so she could restrain her mind, There was no sound. They must be thinking more about what was made on site. "Sister, are you almost ready?" Sure enough, a woman asked in a low voice. Another hand came up and ran her belt. Another female voice said, "that''s it!" Then there was the sound of footsteps retreating. The dark snow pupil closed his eyes, lay motionless on the bed, and listened carefully to the surrounding voices. The room was very quiet. There should be no more people. A faint fragrance like orchid floated out. There must be fragrance burning in the room. The dark snow pupil slowly opened his eyes. What came into view was a large bedroom and an overly large bed. The bed was hung with a light blue curtain with woven gold pattern, The tall tangled branches are hooked by the golden hook with cloud patterns. The gold-plated colorful light purple feather gauze has a thin quilt, an emerald screen embroidered with "beauty like jade" in red gauze, a narcissus bonsai inlaid with ruby and jade on one side of the multi treasure shelf, a nanmu carved stick inlaid with silver engraved table in front of the window, on which there is a silver smoked ball with pomegranate flower knot and rare birds with different flowers, from which the faint orchid fragrance floats out. Look at the interior decoration and you will know that the owner can afford the word wealth. Your highness, in addition to Feng Jue Xuan, king of Chu, is Feng Jue Lei, king of Yan. After swallowing her saliva, Mo Xuetong propped up her body with one hand and found that she was still a little sour and soft. She was a little anxious for a moment and almost fell down. She held the bed post for a while before standing up straight. First, she sorted out her clothes, tightened her belt again, and walked gently to the window. She had to see the terrain clearly before she could find a chance to escape. There must be a guard maid outside. She can''t make a heavy voice. Gently lift up a corner of the curtain and find that there is a brightly lit yard outside. The high palace lanterns are provoked from the door of the house to the door of the yard, and not just lanterns. Several palace maids in colorful clothes stand under the lamp, because there is no master coming, or three or two, and they are very comfortable chatting. Aunt Ling seems to have disappeared for a long time. In this case, if you want to rush out directly, it is impossible to escape. Although she didn''t know what was going on outside, she also knew that there was no chance for a weak woman like her to escape from the yard. Besides, there was the palace outside, and the guards of the palace were not vegetarian. She is now someone else''s chess piece. She was thrown into the palace and framed the Lord. If the Lord knew she was in his house, Mo Xuetong didn''t have to think about it. She would be killed by others. Only when she was killed, could the Lord escape from this trap. Therefore, she can''t run out and say to the king. She doesn''t think she has a good relationship with Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Lei, enough for them to take responsibility for saving her. "Bang" it seemed that there was a sound of the door opening and a low voice outside. Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, went to the door, fell on the door and eavesdropped outside. The situation was unknown, so she didn''t dare to lift it lightly. "Yirong, we really don''t need to go in and serve her. Don''t rake back later and say we''ve slowed her down." A woman''s disdainful voice asked in a low voice, as if she was packing up things, and the sound of objects gently colliding. "It''s not that we don''t wait today. Aunt Ling just said that again. If we go in again, it''s against her will. Anyway, the empress Zhengfei is about to enter the door, and she can only be arrogant for a few days. Miss you is the eldest lady of the Ming government, and there must be no sand in her eyes." Yi Rong has some disgusting voices. It is obvious that he is not very cold to the master inside. "Since he called the house, he was arrogant. He really thought he was the top man in the temple, but he didn''t know he was just an imitation. After a day or two, his highness won''t want her. She''s still proud." There are voices of disaster and disaster. Yanwang fengjuelei? Moxue Tong was stunned and immediately strung up the words before and after. It turned out that it was Feng Juelei, the king of Yan. Only he wanted to marry you Yuee, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and the day was very urgent. It seemed that the two families had just decided to get married. Soon, the king of Yan wanted to go ahead with the marriage. The royal marriage was unusual. It''s not too much to go through the whole process for a year and a half. It''s really rare to see such a fast thing as requested by King Yan. Fortunately, Emperor Zongwen also liked to see his son get married early, so he didn''t even ask. Only two months later is a good day. It''s better to get married and travel. It''s so urgent to choose this day. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to be complete here. Suddenly, someone shouted outside the door: "the Lord is back. Come and help him." From the curtain raised by Mo Xuetong, you can see feng Juelei who is being held by the public. Seeing his unstable shape, he is actually drunk. Several maids came forward and helped him down. Someone shouted: "sister Yirong, come on, the Lord is drunk and let someone wait on the soup." The direction of the maids holding over is this room. Mo Xuetong was in a hurry. She put her shoulders against the door in a panic, and her fingers trembled involuntarily. Even though she was calm, she had never experienced such a thing. If she was really blocked in bed, she had to commit suicide to celebrate the full name Festival. In that way, Feng Juelei would be hated by her father, and even be immortal. Feng Juelei has the support of the queen and the government of Dingguo behind him. It''s easy to succeed. His father can only die against him. No, she can''t let her father fall into such a desperate situation. Calm down. At this time, you must be calm. There has been a staggering sound of footsteps in the outer room, and some disorderly questions. The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Mo Xuetong put down the door against him, stretched out his hand, took off the pair of small swords on his head, held one in each hand, took two steps tightly, shrunk his body and quickly covered the bottom of the bed. Under the bed is very spacious, and there are hanging tassels outside. Through the vast tassels, you can see the place along the knee. The door was kicked open heavily. A group of people helped Feng Juelei into the house. It was not easy to hold Feng Juelei to lie down on the bed. Yirong looked around and said to himself, "man!" The master in this room is clearly there. He pushed the door and came in without anything. "Sister Yirong, come on, give your highness sobering soup. Your highness is going to vomit." Someone is screaming. Yirong didn''t have time to think about it. She hurried out to make people prepare wake-up soup. After a rush, she finally served fengjuelei to lie down. All the other maids withdrew. There were only Yirong and Yiyun left in the room. "Where is master Han?" Yirong didn''t have time to ask until this time. "Yes, the house is so messy. Why didn''t you see Han Zhuzi?" Yiyun puts down Feng Juelei''s robe and asks in amazement. The house was in a mess just now, but no one saw Han Zhuzi. Where is he in the house! "Has anyone been out just now?" Yi Rong hesitated and asked. It was too chaotic just now. They were all taking care of the Yan king, and no one noticed the others. "I''ll go out and ask." Yiyun stood up and took Feng Juelei''s dirty robe out. Chapter 297 Half a ring came in and his face was a little pale: "no one went out. The people in the yard said that they saw the people of your highness come in and didn''t see anyone go out again." So, people are still in the yard! "Come on, look outside the house and I''ll look inside." Yirong is the big maid around Feng Juelei. Naturally, she knows that it is a big deal that a good student in the Lord''s house is missing. She calmly orders Yiyun immediately. In any case, we must find out the people. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses! "OK, I''m outside the hospital and you''re in the room. If you find it wrong..." Yiyun made a posture of wiping his neck. They are not ordinary maids. They follow Feng Juelei, half of them are waiters and one side is protection. Yiyun''s hand is on his waist. There is a soft sword that has drunk blood and opened the front. Mo Xuetong hides under the bed. At this position, you can just see Yiyun''s fierce expression standing at the door. For a moment, she can only clench her teeth to lower the exclamation at the bottom of her lips. Why didn''t she think that since there is a female dark guard like Mo Ye around Feng Juelei, how can she not be around Feng Juelei. These two things, Yirong and Yiyun, are similar to the existence of ink leaves. Don''t say two such people, even one can''t deal with by himself. There were sweat stains on her palms. The sword held between her palms was trembling slightly. She tried to hold her breath and wanted to hide her tracks. She could drag as much as she could. If the person who sent himself in wants to frame Feng Juelei, it''s best to rush in at this time. If he sees himself lying with Feng Juelei in disheveled clothes, even if there''s nothing really happening between the two, he will sit down to the fact that he was infected by the king of Yan. If he is ashamed and shameless again and crashes into the wall and dies, his father and Feng Juelei will be right. If he didn''t die on the spot and saw the two maids with swords, Mo Xuetong suddenly understood that the man had no choice. Those people could kill themselves in the chaos. Of course, the crime still fell on the two maids of Feng Juelei. Since the two maids were armed, it''s reasonable to get rid of themselves in order to protect their master''s son. In other words, whether you want to die or not, the outcome is certain! This man, what a detailed plan, what a cruel heart! Now, she must wait, wait for Mo ye, they find themselves missing! Find here. The light footstep came to moxuetong. From time to time, he heard the sound of turning. Yirong was looking for it. There were only so many places in the house. Moxuetong subconsciously felt nervous and strongly restrained his nervous heartbeat, so as not to be too abnormal and be found by Yirong. It is said that people with martial arts skills can find other people''s hiding places according to the speed of their heartbeat. The footsteps came closer and closer, and the colorful skirt floated slowly. At this moment, Mo Xuetong seemed to hear the call of death, and his clenched hand became more and more nervous. He didn''t have to deliberately hold his breath, but his breath and heartbeat almost stopped. At this moment, Mo Xuetong was eager for the person who designed her to appear soon. She knew that the next moment, if Yirong found herself hiding under the bed, the sword would stab her throat and kill her with one sword. She didn''t even have a chance to speak. She even thought desperately that the sword in her hand was so short that it was useless to deal with this long sword, not to mention that she was still a weak woman who couldn''t fight. Ten, nine, eight... Close, close! Three steps! Mo Xuetong''s sweat drips down from her face. She can''t sit and wait for death. Even if she dies, she must die with dignity. She calculates secretly. A sword is placed in front of her body, facing the place where the tassel is hanging. Her fingers seem to have independent consciousness to hold a red buckle behind the sword and calculate secretly. I didn''t find out why I caught the insignificant button behind the sword so skillfully. It seemed that I knew it without looking, or it seemed that she was familiar with it in her previous life. Now Yirong is only three steps away from herself. As long as she takes another step closer, her hand will pick up the tassel hanging on the side of the bed, and she will appear in front of Yirong without defense. The pressure of life and death is in front of her. The cold sweat on her body almost soaked her inner clothes, but in any case, she will struggle to refute it. The long sword reflected the candle light in the room and dazzled her eyes. The tip of the sword was picked on the tassel, and the hanging Su was like the eye of death, with a smell of fear in ferocity. Is it true that she died so disgracefully in her rebirth... No, she didn''t want to! Mo Xue''s eyes suddenly opened wide as soon as she bit her teeth. With an instinct, she stabbed out fiercely. At least she can take the lead, or she can not die so soon. What she robbed is time! The companion is at the foot of Yirong, hoping that Feng Jue can save his life by dyeing the poison on the sword. The sword seemed to hit something. The arm subconsciously pushed down, and the blood sprayed on the hanging tassels. A few drops sprayed on the face of Mo Xuetong. Her hands and feet were so hot that she could hardly hold the short sword in her hand. Then there was a "plop", as if something fell to the ground. Mo Xuetong still kept holding the sword in her hand, but her body collapsed to the ground. Her eyes were full of fear and panic. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which rushed straight to her mind, chest and abdomen, and made her almost want to do. Alas, her face was as gray as death, looking at the once bright eyes from her tassel. Now the dead fish is dull and not angry. Dead, that maid is dead! He died under his own dagger! Her hands trembled and she couldn''t hold the sword in her hands. If she hadn''t been reborn for the first time, she would have fainted at this time. Mo Xuetong didn''t know what it was like. She just told herself again and again, don''t be afraid. Now she must leave here as soon as possible. The danger hasn''t left yet. Just now she was looking forward to someone. At this time, there was another idea. Slow down, and then slow down, let her find a place to escape first. But things backfired. She clearly heard another voice in the yard outside. There are not only one male voice, but several. Mo Xuetong''s face suddenly turns pale. She can''t get out of the room again. Now there is a maid dead in the room. The blood stains on her head and face can''t escape. Mo Xuetong knows that I''m afraid she can''t be spared this time. He opened his eyes, took a few heavy breaths, pressed down the tumbling of his chest because of the bloody smell, forced himself not to look at Yi Rong''s dead eyes, drilled out from under the bed, and pointed his sword at Feng Juelei lying on the bed. Since it was destined that his father would fight him, and since it was destined that his father would die in his hand. Then she ended him first and killed herself! The scene has been messy enough. All three people in the room died here, and they are weak women who appear here for some reason. People will only think that it is Feng Jue leiqiang who abducted himself, refused to obey and fought to protect himself. Emperor Zongwen is a holy Lord, and will not anger his father. He made up his mind and pointed his short sword at Feng Jue Lei... The door was hit hard. A group of young childe brothers were all friends with Feng Jue Lei on weekdays. The first drunk said, "hurry, call the king, something... Something big has happened!" Because he was drunk, his tongue was a little big. He didn''t speak clearly, but he saw that he was in a hurry. Several maids who opened the door slowly were pushed aside. "What''s the matter, young master? The Lord just lay down." Yiyun is taking people to look in the yard. He hears the voice of people and hurriedly stops them. "This, this... Sister, go and ask the Lord to come. Something big has happened." Although he was in a hurry and said politely, he rushed up and pushed Yiyun away. The latter followed up immediately. Yiyun''s Kung Fu was good, but he couldn''t show it in front of people. At this time, he had to rush out like an ordinary maid. "Gentlemen, wait a minute..." she stood with a little maid and wanted to say something. Those seven or eight people rushed in early. It seemed imperative. Yiyun has seen several CHILDES who follow the trend of Jue Lei on weekdays, but he has never seen them so rude that they dare to break into the prince''s inner room. It''s against heaven! I thought that there was Yirong in the house. Yirong was a little more agile than himself. It should be impossible for these people to break into the wind chamber and startle the Lord. Yiyun simply stood behind them and pretended to be worried and said loudly: "several CHILDES, the Lord is drunk and resting. No one is allowed to disturb the Lord." She is hinting to Yirong in the room that the one who has already died can''t die anymore. There was no one else in the room. Yirong and Yiyun hinted that the Korean master had changed. In order to be afraid that others would know, they simply sent all the people out. Only then did the people in the yard have a shadow flash. I don''t know if it was an assassin. If the Korean master was really abnormal, it''s better to find an excuse to deal with it after Yirong stabbed her. But I didn''t expect this to happen. For a moment, I was rushed in by several people. After drinking wine, several aristocratic family CHILDES were drunk one by one and were shocked. Therefore, they forgot their usual scruples. They had the courage to rush into Feng Juelei''s inner room. As soon as the jade bead yarn curtain was picked, these people rushed into the house without rules and regulations. At first, the man murmured: "Lord, get up quickly. Those people are so excessive that they block the door with troops and horses and don''t let us go out. They also said that even if the Lord comes, you don''t want to go out. Who dares to deal with men like this? Lord, get up and let them know that you''re not easy to mess with. It''s uncertain in the future..." He said this a little too much. It was obvious that there were some sober people in the back pushed him hard and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to live, do I?" His original intention is to warn the person in front not to talk nonsense, which is related to the event of Royal seizing heirs. Before there is no dust falling, anyone who talks is looking for death. The person who says is guilty, and the person who listens is also guilty. But after drinking, he couldn''t control his strength. He used more force. The one in front was walking into the inner room and hadn''t turned the screen. He was pushed by this one and couldn''t stand stably. Deng Deng leaned in and hit the screen heavily. He shook a large screen on eight sides and fell back fiercely. With a loud bang, the shocked people''s eardrums were almost deafened. The people were shocked and closed their eyes. Several people standing in front of the screen had no time to hide. They fell to the ground with the screen. For a moment, they screamed and fell to the ground in a mess. Yiyun, who followed them into the door, showed a sneer of ridicule on his face. Chapter 298 A group of straw bags must be the momentum created by Yirong in order not to let them in. Such a little movement scared them like this. It''s really useless! But then, suddenly everything calmed down. There seemed to be something dull in the air. There was a kind of uneasiness brewing in it. Yiyun suddenly had a bad premonition. She was at the door, far from the inside. She rushed in. Before she got inside, she heard the scream and fear. "Lord, Lord." "Come on, someone assassinated the Lord." "Come on, someone killed the Lord..." Yiyun''s body was so frightened that he almost bumped into a jade vase with two ears and broken branches on one side. His face suddenly turned pale like snow. Wang Ye, Wang Ye, there was an accident... On the big bed in the room, Feng Juelei lay on his back with blood all over his body. On the ground in front of the bed, there was a woman dressed as a maid, staring at the air with her eyes open, The blood flowed out of her and flowed to the door. On the base of the screen, it had been stained with blood... The ink snow pupil trembled uncontrollably and flustered. The bloody face of the maid named Yirong seemed to be in front of her, almost reflexively and fiercely opened her eyes. "Tong''er, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. It''s a dream. I''m here." There was a familiar voice in her ear. The lazy voice was no longer casual, with some pity she could feel. The faint man''s breath and his unique fragrance penetrated into her heart. The flustered heart was comforted by the gentle care of the low voice. She subconsciously hugged Feng Jue Ran''s waist, with an uncontrollable tremble in her voice, as if to seek comfort and complain wrongly: "that man, that woman is going to kill me." "Tong''er is right. She wants to kill you. We naturally want to kill her. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all over." Feng Jue ran hugged her and gently patted her on the back to calm her mood. Seeing her standing there so helpless and fragile, her white face with the breath of despair, and her hand holding the sword trembled, but stabbed it firmly. At that moment, the string in his heart was almost broken, and the fierceness was revealed from his always romantic and enchanting eyes. If he was a little late, his pupil would... Feng Jue ran didn''t dare to think about it! Xu was comforted by Feng Jue Ran''s gentle and quiet voice. Mo Xuetong raised her head. There was only fragility and helplessness in her eyes. Everything in front of her was clear. This was her own room. Feng Jue ran sat beside her. There was no Feng Jue Lei, no murder, and no plan. She was out of danger! She finally didn''t have to die, and her father finally didn''t have to face up to the king of Yan. What happened to Feng Juelei had nothing to do with herself. A feeling of rebirth after robbery made her tears uncontrollable for a moment. Such despair and situation, even though she was a man for two generations and her heart was as hard as iron, she couldn''t accept that she actually killed someone for a moment. Kill a man who doesn''t even see his face clearly! "Don''t be afraid, she should die. If she doesn''t die, you will die, and your father will be implicated!" The soft voice of Feng Jue ran was in her ear, soothing her mood, making her relax a little bit, and the panic subsided slowly. Just now, when she saw Feng Jue ran, people fainted as soon as they relaxed. "Is king Yan okay?" Close his eyes and let him hold himself tightly in his arms. The temperature on his body passed to her through his clothes, as if sweeping away the ice and fear in her heart. She asked weakly after a half ring. "What can he do? He''s scared at most. He doesn''t care about the life of a maid. He''s going into the palace to cry to his father." Crying, it means nothing. Go to Zong Wendi to cry, which means he knows who hurt him. He can''t deal with him for the moment. He ran to Zong Wendi to complain, which means it has nothing to do with his father. "Is it the king of Chu?" The head of Mo Xuetong unconsciously leaned against him, relieved, and the brain slowly recovered its calmness. "Elder brother, it''s very good to play chess. He threw you on the third brother''s bed. After the incident, he not only forced your father to him, but also made me angry with the third brother." Feng Jue ran a faint way, as if he were talking about other people''s affairs. But there was a little more cold hostility at the bottom of his handsome eyes. No one dared to touch his woman. No one can think of it. "How did you find me?" Mo Xuetong pushed him away, sat on the bed, touched his head with one hand, closed his eyes and asked. "You suddenly disappeared. You are so fierce that I can''t notice for a moment. In the state of Qin, there are only my two brothers. The third brother has a dinner at night, but the eldest brother is not in the house. I heard that the third brother has the habit of washing, drying and wrapping beauties, so I came to have a look. Sure enough, I saw you there." What he said was very casual, as if he had just met him inadvertently. Mo Xuetong felt his fear at that time from the nervous and flustered appearance he had never seen when he saw himself! Tears welled up at the bottom of his eyes. It turned out that there are people in the world who really care about themselves. They didn''t seek it by themselves, nor was Sima Lingyun''s seemingly good but actually completely indifferent attitude in his last life. At that moment, she was desperate, but saw his beautiful and enchanting eyes, which gave her hope inexplicably. It seemed that as long as he was around him, everything would be solved, and everything could be solved. She bit her lips and tears fell, but she showed some smile on her face, sucked her nose, and her mood was a little happy. Warmth surged from her heart, diluting her panic. "What''s the matter? Cry and laugh. Don''t make your own decision when you encounter dangerous situations in the future. Wait for me to save you. Trust me!" Feng Jue Ran''s words are very low and light, but it makes it more difficult for Mo Xuetong''s tears to come up with themselves. In her previous life, she burned herself. She thought she would be ruthless again in this life. At the order of her father, she married a proper husband, not for wealth and glory, but for peace, or the husband still had one or two rooms, concubines, or she would give birth to one or two children, but only for herself, if she didn''t move, her heart wouldn''t hurt. Even later, Feng Jue ran wanted to marry herself, she vaguely responded. It is also for self-protection. Her mother''s strange death and a series of subsequent events make her feel difficult to protect herself. She must ask for stronger protection before she can avenge her mother and herself. Therefore, she promised that Feng Jue ran also had her own calculations. He thought that the enchanting and romantic prince must have a similar situation with himself. Everyone was light hearted and could respect each other like guests. Later, he could take concubines in the house, or she could just ask for the duty of the Lord mother, or she would lose her heart in his sometimes gentle, but she didn''t understand his mind as now. Did he really have her in his heart? Why didn''t she know whether it was sad or happy? Tears couldn''t help falling. Her eyes with tears looked vaguely at his beautiful demon face. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything. She only felt that thousands of words turned into low sobs when they came to her lips. "Well, what moved you? I told you to make a promise. Anyway, you will be mine sooner or later. Of course, you have to protect it." Feng Jue ran reached out and picked up one side of the handkerchief, wiped her tears and joked. "..." this man is really in shape at any time. It was so easy that when Mo Xuetong calmed down again and wiped away his tears and leaned against the head of the bed, Feng Jue ran smiled and asked, "tong''er, Qin Yufeng, you should know?" The name made Mo Xuetong tremble involuntarily. The shadow of the previous life was too big. The man had no choice in her heart. In her mind, she suddenly grabbed Feng Jue Ran''s hand and said, "Qin Yufeng is the man of the king of Chu. He designed me?" No wonder I think it''s strange. Such a scheme seems to have been seen in my previous life. It''s pressing step by step, but there''s no way back for me. It''s not who Qin Yufeng is. In my previous life, he asked Mo Xuemin to pour their own poison and let himself see them worship. Let yourself raise a fire... All this is clearly in his calculation. Whether in his previous life or in this life, he still stands on the opposite side of himself. He thought he was hiding behind the stage for Mo Xuemin, but it turned out that he was Feng Jueyuan''s man, so he pressed against the Fuguo government step by step! He is the last person to hold himself in the dark! "He''s from the king of Chu, so I designed me to push my father to the king of Chu. On the other hand, it''s also because of my grandfather''s family. If I die, my father, the Fuguo government and the king of Yan will never die. Therefore, today, I should have died!" Analysis of ink snow pupil movement volume. Knowing that he is behind, some things will gradually become clear! Also, how can a person like him be willing to be lonely? The merit of the dragon can be a little more than the general merit. This is what he pursues! And Mo Xuemin is just a shield for him. Some things he didn''t figure out in the past are suddenly enlightened at this time. Everything is also because of seizing the line. I thought that in my last life, I was just defending in a part of the heaven and earth of the Marquis house of the town, but I was black and blue in the competition for favor in the backyard, but it turned out that I had been calculated for a long time. It''s a pity that when I died in my last life, I didn''t know that I had entered the game early. I hate that my eyes are only on one family and one room, but I don''t know that I would die early. Qin Yufeng decided to die in his last life and wanted to die in this life. I really don''t know if he doesn''t agree with him, but can he really escape his calculation in this life! "Do you want to report back?" It seemed to feel her uneasiness. Feng Jue ran reached out and held her hand. Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled. There was moonlight outside the window. The bottom of those lazy eyes was like frost. He couldn''t see the slightest smile. Was he angry? "How to do it?" She said so. She blushed immediately and bowed her head uneasily. Knowing that Qin Yufeng''s wisdom was Superman, she believed that he could plot against him, as if she could believe as long as he said. When did she do things all by intuition. When Feng Jue ran heard her unconscious dependence and trust in her words, she was delighted and couldn''t help smiling. The already beautiful face seemed to be plated with a layer of brilliance. The long and narrow eyes were spoiled with a trace of indulgence and integrated into the cold moonlight. It was like a feather passing through the dark snow pupil''s heart, which made her feel numb involuntarily, Spread to the limbs. "Don''t worry, if you have a promising husband, you will be angry!" Feng Jue ran blinked in an excellent mood, took her hand and patted it. Chapter 299 "I want to be faster." Looking at the smile on his handsome face, Mo Xuetong stared at him and said angrily. Inexplicably, he wanted to break the proud smile on his face. This psychology is somewhat childish, but Feng Jue ran Jun''s smiling face is more and more bright, and a pair of Phoenix eyes look at her blazing: "don''t worry, it won''t be late. It will definitely make Tong Er angry and satisfied." Then he stretched out his palm and held her hand tightly. His eyes burst out a very gorgeous light: "pupil, my heart is happy with you!" Feng Jue Ran has never said such words so clearly. Mo Xuetong can''t guess whether it is true under his enchanting look. Just now, his eyes are sunny and beautiful. In the faint night sky, they are a little brighter than the most glittering stars and more gorgeous than the blazing clouds. Mo Xuetong seemed to be confused by the deep feeling in his eyes. He was a little nervous in a daze. He held his hand tightly and didn''t take it back. He blinked and blinked again. Intellectually, she told herself that she should refuse, but emotionally, she couldn''t refuse. She felt that she was fei''e who threw herself into the flame at this time. While worrying about his injury, she threw herself into the blazing flame that made her want to go to the second world. Rebirth in the first life, she died of emotional injury in the last life. How could she not understand the sincerity of his eyes? Thinking of him who had been calm just now, she held herself tightly and nervously out of control. If she was not moved, it would be impossible. The bottom of her heart was inexplicably soft. Just a touch, the layer of vigilance that had long faded had already turned into smoke and dust. She really likes him! Although she knew that he would be so cold-blooded to his mother and uncle, destroy the mother family and go deep into the barren land of Nanman, all these represent his ruthlessness and cold-blooded, which will not be less than Bai Yihao. Although she knows that he has too many secrets, with him, she will face all kinds of troubles and even fail. But reason can''t control emotion. Unconsciously, he is no longer just an enchanting and evil Lord Xuan, but a man who wholeheartedly protects and guards her! He has lived in her heart. The man seemed to be lazy and looked at her with a smile on his lips, as if he was waiting for her answer at will. He was only careful at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were calm. In fact, he was afraid of her refusal. He looked at her nervously, with a glittering light. Was he worried that she was refusing! Biting his lips, Mo Xuetong only felt his face flushed with shame. His face was burning like a fire, and his whole heart was burning. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth. He just made an unconscious low "Oh", like a jade side face, burning a red shame color and a small white face, which was brighter than a pearl. Feng Jue Ran has always been an activist. The reason why she held back before was that she was too radical and scared her, so she always chose the most appropriate way to slowly melt her heart. However, he knew how cruel the little woman was and how cruel she was to herself. In winter, she dared to jump into the water tank with such a weak body. But her kindness made him heartache. She was so cruel to herself, but it was for a little maid. For the first time, he was attracted by her strong love and hate, and then watched her walk down step by step. The original drama had already unknowingly and become attention, so she helped her again and again, and then, regardless of her filial piety, grinding his father to save and marry her, Not hesitate to make an oath in front of my father. At this time, she looked at her beautiful face, restrained her long-term love, and finally gushed out. She hugged her soft body, printed it on the delicate cherry lips, kissed the soft and sweet lips, and immediately everything was gone. She was no longer satisfied with a shallow kiss, but held her lips tightly in her mouth. Her tongue was like having her own sense, and went to the place where the lips opened and closed and exhaled like blue... Mo Xuetong was kissed by him, The whole body was immediately stiff, and her eyes looked blankly at the eyes close at hand. She felt that his handsome lips were tightly attached to her lips. There was a very strange feeling, which made her brain suddenly blank. She only felt the strong breath of men, hugged herself tightly and moved her tenderness. The feeling of crispness spread from the tip of the tongue to the body. His hands and feet were sour and soft, and he couldn''t push him away. Suddenly, he let his lips and teeth breathe through his cherry lips. After half a sound, he woke up from the sudden state and suddenly wanted to push him away, but he grabbed her hand first and pressed it on both sides of her slender waist. His body then pressed down heavily and pressed on her delicate body. "Tong''er, you like me, you like me." He murmured a joyful voice in her ear, which seemed to be an overbearing oath. He didn''t seem to know how to express his love. His lips and teeth fell three times, which was more enthusiastic than before. The black snow pupil was almost out of breath when he kissed, gasping for breath, and the long eyelashes trembled slightly. The clear eyes didn''t know when to open. They just felt that they were soft and had become water. This is an indescribable feeling! It seems that the whole body investment is the combination of spirit and soul. Even if she liked Sima Lingyun in her last life, she had never felt like this. It seemed that the two people, from body to heart, were integrated together. The feeling of intoxication and beauty only made people willing to sink all the time and unwilling to wake up. It turned out that embracing someone in love was so sweet. For the first time, she found that she really liked fengjue dye. He didn''t know when he entered her heart. At this time, all worries and worries were blown away with the wind. No matter what kind of person he was or what kind of disaster he would experience in the future, she was willing to accompany him, just because he was him. No one can replace it. She opened her eyes slightly and watched Feng Jue dye. Her long eyelashes fell on her white cheeks, which would have seemed a little flattering. At this time, it was as beautiful as the moon and a demon. There was an indescribable charm on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. That kind of style, no matter any man, would fall at her feet. "Tong''er, tong''er..." Feng Jue ran murmured to himself, breathing more and more quickly. His enchanting handsome eyes were stained with a strong heat, as if he wanted to eat the delicate woman in his arms. He just wanted to taste her dew, just want to have her tightly and have her completely. Let her be her own completely. Mo Xuetong was really confused by him. The handsome face was right in front of her. So close, she found that he was incomparable. She felt that she was trapped in the sea of fire, and every part of her body was wrapped in flames. Looking at his handsome and crazy face, she suddenly responded to what she was doing. What''s going to happen... What memory suddenly opened in the depths of her body, her consciousness suddenly became clear, her body trembled, subconsciously clenched her teeth, but suddenly bit his lips, suddenly saw him squint his eyes hanging on her, looked at her dangerously, and was bitten silly? Mo Xuetong secretly slandered him, but he didn''t dare to see him again. He lowered his head in shame and simply closed his eyes. He felt that he suddenly got up. Mo Xuetong was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t understand what he meant. He blushed and secretly opened his eyes. He found that he actually stood up, put his hand on his clothes, tied a purple jade belt around his waist, flexibly opened the gold hook for her with one hand, and put down the curtain of flowers. What is this... How can he be so calm! Mo Xuetong''s anger rushed up to his head. He was shy and dry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It''s not easy to care why he was abnormal, or even how to deal with it next! Feng Jue ran didn''t care about her. She went to the window and suddenly rushed out of the window. Her face was blue and said, "what''s the matter? You''d better have a reason." "Your Highness, I found the trace of the king of Chu." Someone answered timidly outside the window. A word outside made Mo Xuetong suddenly understand why Feng Jue ran was like this. For a moment, he was ashamed to pull the quilt on the side and wrapped himself up. He couldn''t hear what they said outside. It seemed that there was more than one person who came to report back. Then he told him about himself... It wasn''t just heard by several people. Now if there is a hole, the black snow pupil will also drill! I can''t hear what''s said outside. I just want no one to find out it''s her... "Where are you now?" Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes flashed. At this time, he was completely calm down. He smiled enchanting and flicked his fingers on the table. "There is a person in the courtyard, which is heavily guarded. We dare not get too close." Feng Yue''s eyes looked at his nose, and his nose looked at his mouth. He replied in a regular way. "Is that Qin Yufeng in there?" The wind Jue dyes the cold way of the negative hand. "Qin Yufeng is not inside. Our men have seen him outside the wall of King Yan''s house, but they haven''t seen him again after the accident." Feng Yue really doesn''t understand Qin Yufeng. Since he has set up a network, why do he have to see it in person? Isn''t a really wise counselor supposed to stand in the safest place and laugh at the wind and moon! Why did this one go to battle in person? This means to save the bait sent out. With Qin Yufeng''s wisdom, he doesn''t seem to do such a stupid thing. Unless Qin Yufeng also cares about this bait! Of course, this conjecture is a little strange. The more conscious Feng is, he doesn''t mention it in front of the Lord! It also saves the prince from being upset. They don''t have a good life as bodyguards. "The elder brother is really a little out of space, so he thought of the way of women and set up such a conspiracy. The last time he checked things, he turned them out and saw how much time my good elder brother still had to care about the wind and moon." Feng Jue ran sat down beside the chair and said slowly. Jun''s eyes flashed a little cold. There was a strange evil under the light. "Lord, but... We have some things that haven''t been decided yet, and the time is not ripe..." Feng Yue was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Feng Jue ran meant and advised. "The time is at hand. If we let go, it''s really worthless. When something like this happens, my father and Emperor are more willing to use this to open the door." Feng Jue dye glances at Feng Yue and reveals ten thousand enchanting things. The more Feng, who was familiar with Feng Jue''s dyeing, knew that his master had made up his mind. After thinking about it, he bowed and said, "yes, I''ll do it right away." "Let Shen Kun do it. You only bear the safety of the king. That is, there are many things in the capital these days, and several other princes have had accidents. How can the king be alone?" Feng Jue ran Junmei Yixuan and smiled. "Yes, villain, I''ll do it now." The more the wind understood it, he turned back and glanced out of the slightly open window. He ordered several bodyguards outside to be careful of his Highness''s safety, and then turned around and climbed over the wall to leave. Chapter 300 Feng Jue ran closed the window, went to the bed, raised the curtain, stretched out his hand and tried to pull off the quilt of Mo Xuetong. She held it tightly, but it couldn''t be opened for a moment. He looked funny, sat down by the bed, patted her quilt and said, "you really want to leave me, so you don''t want me to say goodbye?" The words were close to his ears. Mo Xuetong heard them clearly, bit his lips and held them for a while. Finally, he relaxed his quilt angle and looked at him from the gap. In an instant, the gap was widened by him. He tore open the quilt, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. His handsome face pasted a paste on her pale face. Quite a bit of a scoundrel said, "tong''er, I promise not to drive me away next time, and I won''t be so out of control in the future." He explained that he was almost... Mo Xuetong''s face turned red again. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he just pushed him hard and signaled him to let go. "Tong''er said forgive me and I''ll let go, otherwise I won''t let go, all the time." This man is becoming more and more rogue. Those enchanting handsome eyes show thousands of tenderness. People''s hearts are soft. How can they really be angry with him? Besides, they have just been confused and let her do it. Just let him go, Mo Xuetong is a little unwilling. I don''t know whether this Gang will make an inch next time. "Don''t worry, tong''er, I will never mess around. I have to wait for the wedding night in the future..." the ambiguous voice with his whisper is in my ear, which makes people feel soft. "You..." this man is so unobtrusive at all times. "We still have a long way to go. I will never ask my pupils to be said." This word is like a guarantee to her. He has sincere tenderness and pity in his eyes. She can understand it. The dark snow pupil is sour for a moment, and the bright eyes are suddenly covered with clouds. She knows what he means. If she really has something with him, she will not be red when she gets married, and she will not be able to lift her head to meet people all her life! In the royal family, there are more rules than ordinary aristocratic families! He won''t let people embarrass her or belittle her... This is his guarantee and a kind of guilt for getting out of control just now! There are too many men in the world who use their lovers'' panic words, but are unwilling to take responsibility for their loved ones. He even feels guilty for his just love. He promised her in advance because he was afraid of her! If the bottom of my heart is brushed with feathers, it will be soft and sour and fill my eyes! What happened that night shook the government and the public. First, there was an accident in King Yan''s house. A concubine disappeared out of thin air. King Yan was drunk and lay in bed with blood stained clothes. A maid in front of the bed died strangely. Then there was an accident in the other courtyard of the king of Chu. The assassin entered the other courtyard of the king of Chu. The king of Chu who was there was injured and heard that he almost died. The most unlucky one is his highness xuanwang. He was still drinking in the flower building in the middle of the night, but unexpectedly, the whole building collapsed. His highness xuanwang, who was romantic, was pressed down and rescued from below. He was dying and still in a coma. The good medicine in the Palace should not be sent to his house like money. The three princes had such a big event on the same night. Because they were the victims, the king of Yan, who died in front of the bed inexplicably, immediately became the lightest and most suspicious one. He was unharmed except for some blood stains; Of course, some people suspect that the king of Chu directed and acted by himself. No one really saw what happened to the king of Chu''s other courtyard that night. It''s just that the people in the king''s house of Chu said so. No one really knows whether it''s true or not. Of course, the most innocent one is Xuan Wang. The name of this master has spread far. He went into the building and ordered some dancers to have fun. When he was having fun, everyone thought he was unlucky. How could a good building fall down? Someone must have moved his hands and feet. It is said that there are cutting marks on several large columns on the building. This means to kill this romantic and enchanting King Xuan! Of course, the most likely ones are the king of Chu and the king of Yan! But the next day, when the court meeting was held, the matter had not been found out. Several censors had kowtowed and knelt in front of the hall, crying about the misappropriation of the two lake disaster relief silver. They said that the people were lost, but they changed their children and ate. It was unbearable, and they took out evidence, one by one, and the investigation was clear. It is also covered with a red head seal towards the court! In addition, there is the universal people''s book rune, which says that the people are suffering and can''t live. Therefore, the surviving people insist on writing the universal people''s book with blood to convey to the audience. The whole imperial censor yamen was shocked. For a moment, a memorial came like snowflakes. They all asked for orders. Those admonishing ministers rushed ahead one after another and were only willing to keep a clear name for thousands of years. However, some ministers lost their voice immediately. These ministers were all former ministers who supported the king of Chu and praised the king of Chu as the smartest and most benevolent prince in the ages. Everyone knows that most of the military and political leaders of the two lakes are from the king of Chu. The family of imperial concubine Su is in the power of the two lakes, which is the sphere of influence of the king of Chu. What is there in the inner lake and disaster relief silver that can not pass through the hand of the king of Chu! If such a momentum is really found to be related to Feng Jue ran, the king of Chu, it will be difficult to do well. The king of Yan was shocked and excited. Several old ministers, even regardless of their old age and weakness, supported the court, knelt down under the danque, bowed to the ground and kowtowed with tears, so that emperor Zongwen must save the people of the two lakes and catch the behind the scenes. The arrow points directly at the king of Chu. People who are slightly politically sensitive know that the situation has begun to change from gentle to fierce. Such things happen in all dynasties. The competition for the throne has reached the point of deep water. Either the king of Chu or the king of Yan. There will even be whispers between the ministers. Such things happen when standing in line. The king of Chu is in danger. Emperor Zongwen sat high on the white marble Jiulong danque, looking coldly at the courtiers below, who were red in face and thick in neck. Those who have asked him to punish all the officials of the two lakes are Feng Jue Lei. On the contrary, they think that it is Feng Jue Xuan who wants Huairou to solve it slowly. The fact that some officials don''t help each other doesn''t mean they don''t stand in line. Some people are still watching the wind, listening to other people''s quotations, but don''t express their own views. The elders looked down at their boots, as if they could see flowers from them. Before things become clear, those who jump up and down may not be the final winner. When a court meeting came down, the two factions could not argue, but they argued with each other like a vegetable market. Someone robbed the ground with his head and knelt down to try the lawsuit; There are also those who speak loudly and impassioned; More intense debate, wonderful and wonderful theory... Emperor Zongwen looked on coldly without saying a word, and only finally smashed a red jade and jade Paperweight in anger to suppress the people. "Ask the inner court to draft a decree immediately and send someone to the two lakes to investigate the situation." Emperor Zong Wen left this sentence and left with his sleeves. Immediately put the responsibility on the cabinet. Wang Shoufu had to take people into the inner court for discussion. After discussing for most of the day, he didn''t come to a conclusion. This matter involves two princes and the two with the highest voice. If there is a slight difference, it will be doomed. No one can guarantee who will be the master of the Qin Dynasty in the future. If you don''t stand in the wrong team and have an accident, you won''t be able to bear it alone in the future. When the emperor is angry, you will have millions of corpses. What''s more, if the emperor still suffers losses in his own hands, it''s really not small. Although emperor Zongwen is not old, who can guarantee the future. The most conservative way now is not to stand in line, but to be loyal to Emperor Zongwen and be an isolated minister and a direct minister. However, this also has disadvantages. In the future, anyone who becomes an emperor will not take care of their belly. The cabinet elders have their own plans. No one can let people really see where they stand. So it seems fair to judge things by things. However, in this way, the matter was involved in a wrangle, which was difficult to solve for the moment. Later, Emperor Zong Wen had to ask him to send someone to Guangdong and Guangxi for real investigation, seek empirical evidence, and then make a decision. In contrast, although the story of the five princesses falling into the water is widely spread, few people pay attention to it! What''s more, no one pays attention to the matter of moxuetong! Few people knew about the disappearance of Mo Xuetong at the piano meeting. Although it was slightly wrong to go back to the house that night, the whole climate changed at this time. Who cares about the little things between the boudoirs? The impact of the whole thing was minimized. Almost no one noticed that the disappearance of Mo Xuetong was related to the king of Yan and the king of Chu. But just because almost no one knows doesn''t mean no one knows. Bai Yihao''s residence in Beijing is very quiet. The shock of the Political Bureau of the state of Qin has nothing to do with him. He is still just a proton, a proton closely related to the royal family of the state of Qin, but only so. Bai Yichen came to Kyoto. As his brother, Bai Yihao naturally asked this elder brother to accompany him with some people, and specially invited some Kabuki. The music in the hall was melodious, the water sleeves danced and the slender waist was full of movement, which really made people feel happy. The hall as like as two peas on the hall of Bai Yihao, he raised a few cups on the couch and raised his head. He looked up at the white Yi Chen. The elegance was really carved into the bone. The same action was done in a completely different fashion. This romantic posture is enough to make people feel ashamed. "Elder brother, I heard that he is here to marry a princess. Aren''t the women in the state of Yan outstanding?" Bai Yihao raised his face and asked Bai Yichen with a smile. His smile was warm, which made people feel that he asked this sentence sincerely, but it made Bai Yichen feel a faint irony. "It''s just the mother''s hope that the two countries of Qin and Yan become better friends with Qin and Jin. My father and Emperor asked me to come here. How can I become a woman in our country of Yan in my brother''s mouth?" Bai Yichen was said by him, and his eyes became more vigilant. His brother is resourceful. Don''t know he''s caught in a trap at that time. The plot of the five princesses was to take him by surprise. Who knows what happened in the state of Qin? Emperor Zongwen is now flawless to take into account the marriage of the five princesses. Even though he is popular, no one cares about it. "There are no outstanding beauties in the state of Qin. They are not as beautiful as the daughter of the state of Yan!" Bai Yihao''s tone was a little obvious ridicule, "I heard that the childhood sweetheart of eldest brother has also entered the prince''s house of eldest brother. Is it difficult that eldest brother still wants to wrong her?" Bai Yichen did have a childhood sweetheart, but the woman was born in a cold family. Although she entered the house, she was unknown. It is said that although she was pregnant recently, she was drugged. Her four or five month old child disappeared and hurt the origin. This is a soft door of Bai Yichen. When Bai Yihao mentioned it, she immediately felt hostile. "No matter what the fifth brother said, the eldest brother didn''t have any childhood sweethearts. When he was in the state of Yan, he heard that the fifth brother was willing to save a woman for her own injury. It was really enviable!" Chapter 301 He said that when Bai Yihao was injured to save Mo Xuetong, after the person sent out reported back, although he thought it was Bai Yihao''s suspicion of FRP, as long as he insisted that Bai Yihao had someone he liked, the five princesses would turn against him. At that time, it would be reasonable for him to marry the five princesses. When he said this, Bai Yihao''s handsome face stiffened and put on a look of disapproval: "it''s just a coincidence. Where can he really say that he was a childhood sweetheart." Then he picked up the wine bottle at hand and took a sip. The big robe covered the corners of his eyes with a suspicious sharpness. "It''s said that she is still a princess and is very valued..." Bai Yichen smiled with a curved lip. "It''s just the princess..." Bai Yihao''s sentence suddenly turned to another question. "What kind of noble daughter does brother want to marry? I''ve been in the state of Qin for a long time. I''ve heard and seen these famous beauties." Those gentle jade like eyes, with a faint smile, are difficult to make people dislike, but make Bai Yichen more vigilant. It''s not a day or two to fight with Bai Yihao. He has failed again and again. If he can''t change his vigilance, he has lived in vain for so many years. Especially when he thought of the last time he designed to marry the daughter of the national prime minister, Bai Yihao somehow knew about it. He was stunned and ruined his marriage. The daughter of the national prime minister married her cousin. This time, he will never let Bai Yihao have the chance to destroy him. Instead of giving him a chance, he also took the opportunity to destroy Bai Yihao''s marriage. "If there are any famous beauties in the noble daughter of the state of Qin, please tell the fifth younger brother." He pretended not to care, but his eyes stared at Bai Yihao tightly, not letting go of every expression on his face. "Of course, the most famous beauty is the second lady of Dingguo government. It''s just that the great beauty, the eldest brother, has no hope. The marriage of the king of Chu has been decided long ago, but the beauty has a master!" Bai Yihao''s eyes are gentle and colorful, and the waves are light, like an autumn lake. The depths are high and elegant without a trace of dust. "But there is still a beautiful woman. Although she is a little younger, she will surpass Miss Ling ER in a few years. I have never seen such a beautiful woman in Yan country. If a man in the world can get her as his wife, what do you want in this life!" Bai Yihao looked at him sideways, his mouth was shallow, and said with a smile: "elder brother, you can guess who this beauty is!" "It''s Princess Anping!" Bai Yichen''s eyes contracted, and he had some anger on his face. He led to Princess Anping again and again. He really thought he was a lecherous. "The elder brother also knew that he didn''t expect Princess Anping to have such a reputation at such a young age. In two or three years, Qin Yan won''t be famous." Bai Yihao looked at Bai Yichen''s angry face as if he was in a good mood. He sighed leisurely: "brother, if you want beauty, this is the best beauty. If you miss it, it''s a pity!" "Why don''t the fifth brother ask for such a beautiful woman?" Bai Yichen angrily rushed to his face and immediately fought back. As expected, Bai Yihao deliberately seduced himself with such a beauty and asked him to give up his desire to marry the five princesses. He took advantage of the situation to marry the five princesses. With the background of the five princesses, who married can not immediately increase his power. I really think I don''t understand the curves here. When he had finished speaking, he checked that he had overreacted. He quickly raised the wine bottle at hand and took a big drink to hide his anger. "Big brother is joking. I''m a proton now." Bai Yihao puffed a smile and said in a beautiful and elegant voice, as if laughing at Bai Yichen''s inability to see his identity. Bai Yihao is the crown prince of the state of Yan. Although he is qualitative in the state of Qin, his identity is a little higher than Bai Yichen. If he doesn''t deserve it, how can he deserve it! This is to say that you are not worthy of the five princesses! Bai Yichen pressed down his anger and looked at Bai Yihao with gloomy eyes. He would let him know who is not worthy of the five princesses and who can''t marry the five princesses. He married himself as the five princesses. With such a big help, if he competed with Bai Yihao, he would be half defeated. When he ascends the ninth five-year plan again, he needs to ask Bai Yihao who is not worthy of the five princesses and who is the spouse of the five princesses. "Is that so!" Bai Yichen''s face was cold, and a cruel intention flashed from the bottom of his eyes. In any case, he wanted to marry the five princesses, and he was sure to get it again. He would leave the flower like beauty to Bai Yihao for the time being. He just didn''t know what Bai Yihao would do to keep his flower like beauty if he lost his country and mountains. Only the most powerful person can preserve such a beautiful woman. Without similar strength, such a beautiful woman will only cause harm. The two people had a knot in their hearts. When they attended the banquet this time, that is, what happened on the scene, they said nothing. Bai Yichen raised the wine bottle in his hand, drank the good wine in one gulp, stood up, said he had something else to do on his side, and said goodbye with a sneer. He used to live in Bai Yihao''s residence, but later he found a new place. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay in Bai Yihao''s three-thirds of an acre, which made him feel tied up. Since he planned to capture the heart of the five princesses, it was not something that could be achieved in a day or two, so he simply bought the house and bought the residence. "Brother, are you leaving so soon!" Bai Yihao also put down his glass, as if he didn''t see Bai Yichen''s angry expression, and smiled. "Yes, when I settle down, I will invite my fifth brother to dinner someday." Bai Yichen''s eyes lit up slightly, and without waiting for Bai Yihao to answer, he turned and strode away. There is a fire and water between them. Some things are just scenes, and no one will take them seriously. "It''s easy to go, brother. I''ll see you later." Bai Yihao said gracefully and slowly, took another glass of wine from the boy''s hand, drank it slowly, smiled quietly, and his fingers flicked on the wine bottle, making a crisp knocking sound, and then calmly put it down. This series of movements, he did it very naturally, gracefully and calmly, with some imperceptible romantic state. "Childe, if the eldest prince really marries the five princesses, how can it be good?" One of the most dancing prostitutes waved her hand, and all the people retreated. She gently moved the lotus step, stepped forward a few steps, pulled the wine pot in the little boy''s hand, knelt down beside Bai Yihao, picked up her sleeve, filled a cup for him, and asked. "If eldest brother can marry five princesses, that''s great!" Bai Yihao sighed slowly, as if he just sighed out the breath that overflowed in his throat. "But, childe..." the woman didn''t understand and said in surprise. "Yumei, how was the investigation yesterday?" Bai Yihao smiled, waved and motioned her to stop. Her eyes were gentle and elegant. Seeing the master''s gentle smile, she was a little unhappy at the bottom of her eyes. Yumei Ma gathered her mind and sat down. She respectfully reported: "yesterday we chased all the way, but the figure in front of us lost speed, and someone came back to attack us. The slaves were forced to stop. When we chased back, the figure was gone." "Yumei, you have been with me for some time!" Bai Yihao''s slender fingers played with the wine bottle in his hand and smiled leisurely on his lips. But the smile fell in Yumei''s eyes, but it was a cold, involuntarily knelt down, kowtowed and said hurriedly: "childe, I have followed the childe since I was a child and feel the childe''s kindness to save my life. Even if I want to return it with my life, I should. If I don''t do well, please show me." "You did a good job, everything is good! I''m just afraid it''s too good!" Bai Yihao looked at her and said softly. "No, childe, I dare not, I dare not!" Yumei knelt there trembling and kowtowed. Her white jade forehead immediately became red and swollen, and she still didn''t dare to stop. "Tell me what you saw that day?" Bai Yihao looked at the distance, as if he didn''t see the beauty like flowers and jade. His face was pale and afraid, and he said faintly for a long time. "That day, the maid was ordered to follow Princess Anping and found that she had been carried into the back yard of King Yan and into the bedroom of King Yan. The maid saw that the king Yan had not come yet, so she stayed aside. Not long after the king Yan was helped in and lay down. His maid seemed to find something wrong. Looking up, the maid thought that the people outside had not rushed in and didn''t see the king Yan and Princess Anping together, so she stayed there Wait on one side. " "When people outside rushed in and found Princess Anping with King Yan, the maid tried to save Princess Anping. Unexpectedly, the maid took the sword and tried to kill Princess Anping. Princess Anping hid on the bed and defended herself with a short sword. The maid was shocked. Before she could react, Princess Anping climbed out from under the bed and took the sword to the king Yan... Later, Later, someone robbed Princess Anping... " Yumei''s voice became lower and lower, and her shoulders trembled unconsciously. She said with a trembling voice: "on that day, the maidservant didn''t feel that she was the master without authorization, so she slowed down and lost the first chance." "If you lose your chance, you lose your life!" Bai Yihao smiled softly, put down the wine bottle in his hand and got up to leave. "Childe, childe, the maidservant did something wrong, disobeyed the childe''s order and made the childe''s plan go wrong. The maidservant is willing to make up for her life, but childe, please don''t go to risk for this woman again. The matter of the state of Qin has nothing to do with us. The matter of this woman is a small matter. It''s just a small part of the childe''s plan, which can be ignored..." Yumei reached out and hugged Bai Yihao''s leg, Raised his tearful face and looked at him pleadingly. "Young master, for your great ambition, you should take care of this matter. How can a woman distract you from changing, slave..." "So, you have wasted my order to let her assassinate the king of Yan. If something like that happens, even if I want to save it, I can''t do it?" Bai Yihao turned around and smiled softly. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to lift the jade Mei Ning jade like face. The beautiful face cried tears and was very pitiful. "How do you know she is a tiny part of my plan and can be ignored?" He felt as if he was sighing low, but this low sigh fell in Yumei''s ears, but it was as cold as bloodthirsty. His eyes, which should be as bright as the moon, looked at Yumei with frightening coldness. His eyes were not emotional, as if they were just an object in front of him. If you like it, you can pet it, if you don''t like it, you can throw it away, without any burden. "Childe......" Yumei screamed and sobbed. Bai Yihao stood up and kicked mercilessly. Yumei''s body fell heavily under the Jade Terrace and fell on the Dan terrace. Her white face hit the terrace. Blood was spilled all over the hall that was still the voice of singing and dancing. The sad cry collapsed in her throat. It was only the last voice of the woman in the world. Chapter 302 "Somebody. Clean up here." Bai Yihao said faintly. After wiping his hands with a white handkerchief, he fell gently on his big and dull face. "Yes!" Someone came out from behind the curtain quickly and tried to wipe the jade steps again in a short time. No one knew that a beautiful woman ended her life here. Mo Xuetong didn''t know that her affair had caused so many chain reactions. Now she was looking at the big Eunuch in front of her in amazement. There were three golden horizontal lines on her cuffs. It was clear that she was the eunuch in charge of the palace in the palace. Unexpectedly, she was in the Empress Dowager''s palace. The Empress Dowager was summoned to the palace of mercy and tranquility. The Empress Dowager of the state of Qin has always been very low-key because she is not the personal mother of emperor Zongwen. In addition to some family members of the government, she has never taken the initiative to summon the younger generation of boudoir ladies. Nowadays, some young ladies only have the opportunity to have a distant glimpse of the Empress Dowager''s appearance during the new year. When will the calm empress dowager summon herself. The most disturbing thing for Mo Xuetong is that the Empress Dowager is not as lustless as the legend outside. What does she want from herself? Last night, Feng Jue ran also assured her that no one would know. Even her return to the house was handled by Feng Jue ran, who made people enter the house with the help of Moran after the bairiqin meeting in her name. Then he came back in the middle of the night. God didn''t know it. No one found it at all! But what does the Empress Dowager mean? How could the high empress dowager summon such a small princess? Besides, the princess is not her real granddaughter in name. "Princess, please follow me into the palace. The Empress Dowager is waiting in the palace at this time." The old eunuch said with a smile. "Yes, please wait a moment and let me change my clothes." Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to refuse, so he hurriedly smiled. "Don''t bother so much. The princess is now the daughter of the eldest princess. Naturally, she is the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. What''s polite to see her grandmother? Please, Princess!" The old eunuch answered with an excellent attitude and a smile, but the meaning in her words was very firm, and she was not allowed to delay. "Yes!" Mo Xue Tong replied, turned to Mo ye and said, "go and tell your father that I have entered the palace." Mo Ye understood and nodded. Mo Xuetong then took Mo LAN and followed the old eunuch to the carriage that had been waiting outside the house. He followed the old eunuch all the way into the palace and went straight to CI Ning palace for a moment. After getting off the carriage, the old eunuch greeted him with a smile: "princess, come into the palace with me. The Empress Dowager is afraid to be in a hurry at this time." Mo Xuetong slipped a silver ticket into his hand and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what my father-in-law calls me." "Our family''s surname is Yu. We serve the Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace. We usually raise flowers and plants for our wife and Empress Dowager." Father-in-law Yu quietly took the silver note, and his attitude became more and more kind. I nodded my head in my heart. Though young, she was sensible. No wonder her royal highness recognized her as a woman. Mo Xuetong followed her inside and said with a smile, "it''s father-in-law Yu. Father-in-law Yu, the little girl is dull. She has never received the order of the Empress Dowager. She''s really terrified. I don''t know if the empress suddenly summoned the little girl. What can I do for you? I hope father-in-law Yu can give you some advice." He looked respectful and sincere, as if he had been taught with an open mind. "The princess doesn''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager wants to see you when she hears that the eldest princess has a new lovely daughter. The Empress Dowager is very kind and loves her younger generation. If the princess can get the green eyes of the empress dowager, it will be very beneficial in the future." Father-in-law Yu said with a smile. Naturally, he wanted Mo Xuetong to please the Empress Dowager. But this is very vague. The Empress Dowager has always lived in the deep palace, and even the right of the back palace is given to the queen alone, as if she really doesn''t care about the world. However, since the last time she found that King Ning entered Beijing, Mo Xuetong knew that the Empress Dowager must have deep meaning. For King Ning, or for the great cause of King Ning, she was hiding her light and biding her time, waiting for the opportunity. But I don''t know why she put her mind on herself. Isn''t this the best time for the Empress Dowager? Full of doubt, he smiled and talked with father-in-law Yu and came all the way to CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager of the dynasty sat on the main hall of the CI Ning palace, wearing noble but simple clothes. Her face was light, and there was no wave between her eyes like an ancient well. She precipitated the noble spirit that could not be washed thin for some years. The first sitting under her was the princess of Xianjun who had met with Mo Xuetong and a woman in her 40s and 50s. On the other side sat a beautiful woman in Chinese clothes, holding a fan with beautiful jade in her hand. The painting on it was a treasure at a glance. Mo Xuetong went inside, knelt down and saluted the Empress Dowager sitting in the middle and said, "I have seen the Empress Dowager. I wish her happiness, longevity, health and honor forever." Then he kowtowed his head heavily. "You are pearl''s new adoptive daughter. Look up." The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell lightly on her face, so that she should raise her head and nod to examine it carefully. "Empress dowager, the new princess recognized by the eldest princess is really beautiful. She is not much inferior to the one in your family. If you don''t know, you think she is your real granddaughter." Princess Xian has seen Mo Xuetong. At this time, her eyes flow and she laughs jokingly. "This girl is really more and more talkative, and she is not afraid of being laughed at by others." The Empress Dowager smiled and scolded kindly. "How could it be that my concubine dared to be so presumptuous in front of my mother? It''s not because the Empress Dowager is kind. Even if my concubine passed a little, my mother will forgive my concubine." The princess of Xianjun smiled and greeted. "No, we all know that the Empress Dowager''s Buddha mouth and Buddha heart can''t really annoy the ministers and concubines. Let''s say that the ministers and concubines are scared to find directions when they enter the palace for the first time. It''s not the kindness of the Empress Dowager that they didn''t forgive the ministers and concubines who were scared so much that they couldn''t even salute at that time. Now I think of it, I''m still not grateful to the Empress Dowager." Sitting on one side, Mrs. Mingyang Hou also joked. The empress dowager, who said this, was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing: "you are also a poor mouth. You follow Ruoling, but they sing and make peace, and only coax the mourners to be happy." With that, he turned his head with a smile and said to Mo Xuetong, "Anping, get up too. Give me a seat. Don''t kneel for a long time and hurt his knee. The pearl is not anxious with AI Jia!" She said this very casually, as if she were really joking with her granddaughter. With a touch of intimacy, the palace maid picked up Mo Xuetong and sent him to one side of the wide back chair to sit down. The palace maid had already sent Ji Xiangming, and then stepped back into the trunk. "It is said that Princess Anping has such an elegant demeanor before she is fourteen years old. She is indeed a rare beauty. No one can match the young lady in the capital." The jade imperial concubine sitting on the other side of the Empress Dowager took a fan to cover her lips and smiled. "You, the beauty of this palace is that no matter how beautiful you are, you are still making sarcastic remarks." The wife smiled and scolded, and then said to Mo Xuetong, "this is the jade imperial concubine of Caiwei palace. You can recognize it!" The jade imperial concubine of Caiwei palace is the sister of Yu Mingyong. I heard that Yu Mingyong came out at last, but she was frightened and frightened in the Ministry of punishment. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well. She was determined to be ill. Besides, there is something about the jade family. This jade imperial concubine is not a good judge. "See the jade imperial concubine." Mo Xuetong stood up and respectfully saluted the jade imperial concubine Fu. Anyway, in name, the jade imperial concubine is not only the concubine of emperor Zongwen, but also her elders. She can''t let her seize any gap. The jade imperial concubine will never be so delicate and harmless as it appears. "It''s very kind of you, princess. Please sit down." The jade imperial concubine smiled kindly, as if she didn''t remember the entanglement with the ink house at all. She stood up, affectionately pulled up the ink snow pupil and looked carefully, Then he turned back to the Empress Dowager and said, "the Empress Dowager is to praise her concubine. The beauty of Princess Anping can''t be compared with that of her concubine. It''s the first time for her to see such a beautiful woman in the state of Qin." Mo Xuetong didn''t understand whether she was good or not. It had nothing to do with the Empress Dowager''s Hong Fu. However, the jade imperial concubine raised herself so high and lowered her eyes. She was ashamed and didn''t know what to say. There was a bit of panic in her eyes. Then she looked at the Empress Dowager and blinked her eyes. She was naive and at a loss. "Well, well, look at it. It''s frightening her. Anping, come and sit here at the mourning house." The Empress Dowager''s face showed a kind smile and pointed to the way around her. There had been a wise palace man who put a small table in front of the Empress Dowager. Mo Xuetong sat down sideways. "Anping, I heard that your mother is Luo Xia from the Fuguo government. I didn''t expect her to disappear at a young age. It''s really poor to leave you such a daughter. Mingzhu was very thick with your mother in the past. If it wasn''t for the differences between the two later, she wouldn''t have been indifferent to you." The Empress Dowager sighed, her eyes were gentle, and reached out to touch the head of Mo Xue Tong, showing her kindness. "My mother''s body has been bad, and the disease has dragged on for many years. Finally..." Mo Xuetong couldn''t say for a moment with tears. Her beautiful eyes were covered with light clouds, lined with jade like skin. Her face without powder was fragile, and the beauty made me feel distressed. His face was sad, but he turned a few times in his heart. The long Princess and her mother lost contact because of differences? What kind of differences can make two close friends die of old age and don''t communicate with each other. In her last life, the eldest princess not only didn''t ask her mother about anything, but also suppressed the Fuguo government. There are other secrets. The Empress Dowager smiled and patted her hand. The Buddha beads in the other hand were pulled slowly, She smiled and comforted her: "your mother has at least left you such a flower like daughter, and now she has become the daughter of Mingzhu. She has made friends with your mother. In the future, your mother will be the real mother. If you love each other, Mingzhu is also suffering. Now you can at least have some comfort." "Empress dowager, you are so kind to the eldest princess. The eldest princess has a mother like you and her blessing. How can she have a hard life? Now, with such a daughter, she will marry a noble husband-in-law in the future, and the days for the eldest princess to enjoy her happiness are still ahead!" The princess of Xianjun also smiled. "Princess, you''re wrong. The princess has a noble status now. I''m afraid I can only marry in the future. In her current status, no one can marry if he wants to." Mrs. Hou Mingyang followed her with a smile. "Who says that the identity of the princess can only be married? The eldest princess can''t give up her easy daughter''s marriage. Our empress dowager can''t give up her new princess''s bad marriage." The palace fan in the jade imperial concubine''s hand gently shook, chuckled, took the fan and pointed to Mrs. Yang Hou, retorted. Chapter 303 "The jade imperial concubine said naturally, but there are not many who can match the identity of princess. It''s hard to say except for several princes, but those princes must have the right imperial concubine, which is still the intention of the emperor. Moreover, the princess is a little small and late. If the Empress Dowager had known that there is such a beautiful granddaughter, why would she ask for extra marriage? On the one hand, she was not wronged Princess, on the other hand, she is still married to the royal family, and the eldest princess is at ease. " Mrs. Mingyang Hou moved her mouth and said softly. Then he looked back at the Empress Dowager and said with a flattering smile: "empress dowager, but this reason!" "Your mouth is more and more able to speak now. It''s strange. I heard that you Mingyang Hou was eaten by you. There are only a few old Tongfang around here. Up to now, there have been no more people." The Empress Dowager smiled and scolded gently. Madam Mingyang Hou immediately blushed and said, "empress dowager, how can you listen to people fooling around? Where dare my concubine take care of the affairs of the Marquis? I was married to my concubine by the Empress Dowager. Now why take this matter as an example? I''m ashamed of my concubine." "Look, it''s sad about the family. It''s difficult. The marriage gift of the family is not good." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, put down the Buddha beads in her hand, took the tea sent by the maid of honor, drank and joked. "Empress Dowager......" Mrs. Mingyang Hou blushed and couldn''t go on. This man is actually the sister of Mrs. Hou of Mingyang and Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo! Mo Xuetong was secretly vigilant. There was only one princess of Xianjun sitting here who didn''t know whether she was a friend or an enemy. If the other three really came to chat with her, she didn''t believe it. Just one empress dowager, let her believe that the other party wouldn''t be aimless. The wily Empress Dowager was not the main person who listened to people''s gossip. What is their purpose today? Every word, if you don''t leave the marriage, it''s hard not to come to marry yourself today! Although her marriage has not gone through the Ming Road, people in the Palace should know what emperor Zongwen means. What does the Empress Dowager want to do now? If she wants to get married for herself, she is not afraid to provoke the anger of emperor Zongwen. If she gives marriage for whom, who is not inferior to the prince? Although Mo Xuetong had a shy smile on his face, his eyes were cold. He lowered his eyes and covered the cold lie at the bottom of his eyes. His brain rotated rapidly. Is there such a person in the direction? You can follow the trend and compare with Jue Xuan. You know, these people are expected to be the ninth five year old. Is there anyone else who can compare them! Ning... Wang! The black snow pupil suddenly thought of something, fiercely opened his eyes, his body suddenly froze, and the bottom of his heart couldn''t help taking a cold breath! Yes, some people and others can compare their identities with those of Feng Jue. They are king Ning, King Ning and Feng Jue Zhen! The Empress Dowager wanted to give her to King Ning fengjuezhen! Suppress her with the power of the Empress Dowager. What should she do? What can she do? The best way is to leave before the Empress Dowager says anything, but how can she leave now! For a moment, my heart was in a hurry, and I couldn''t help sweating! If the Empress Dowager clearly gives the marriage will, even emperor Zongwen can''t object. "Princess Anping, the Empress Dowager loves you so much that it''s better to ask the Empress Dowager to help you get married today. You can see how happy Mrs. Mingyang is. How satisfied Mrs. Mingyang is with this marriage." The jade imperial concubine smiled and pulled the topic to Mo Xuetong. It turned out that she wanted to speak by herself. If she asks the Empress Dowager to marry herself, what can emperor Zongwen say! The Empress Dowager and Emperor Zongwen will not break their faces. At most, they think that she is a little girl. She has no independent opinion and is limited to welcoming the Empress Dowager. She even makes a trifle of marriage, which has attracted emperor Zongwen''s displeasure. But can she refuse? The Empress Dowager''s marriage was granted with great face. If she didn''t allow it, it would be regarded as contrary to the purpose. Although emperor Zongwen had promised her marriage with Feng Jue, he didn''t express it. She couldn''t use this as an excuse. Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong was very anxious and sweated at the tip of his nose. "Princess Anping..." when she looked down and didn''t answer, the jade imperial concubine smiled. It seemed that Mo Xuetong wouldn''t let her pass the door without giving an answer today. At this time, she had to answer. She calmed down a little, and raised her pink face. The jade face took some light pink, and the reflected face became more and more charming and moving: "the jade imperial concubine is joking. Whether these things are sought by the boudoir lady herself, she should rely on her father." Although her father may not be in charge of her marriage, it is most appropriate to put it on her father''s behalf. "Anping doesn''t want to mourn for his family''s marriage?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and said with a smile. Although the smile on her face is still kind and reflects the Buddha beads in her hand, it makes people feel cold and clear inexplicably. Mo Xuetong was secretly frightened. The Empress Dowager''s words didn''t sound good. How dare she, the daughter of a foreign minister, say she doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to marry? But if she says yes, the Empress Dowager must lead according to the situation and give the engagement according to her own tone. She also said that the matter was her own request. Even if emperor Zongwen was dissatisfied, she can also blame it on herself. The Empress Dowager has been immersed in the deep palace for decades. Indeed, it is not simple. Only a simple sentence pushed her to the forefront of the storm. The jade imperial concubine leaned against the broad back of the nanmu chair and smiled. The bottom of her lips was proud to cover under the fan. She stroked the fan. Although she was not talking, her ears were long. She listened to the reply of Mo Xuetong. For a moment, the room was quiet, and everyone''s eyes stopped on Mo Xuetong, waiting for her answer. At this time, if Mo Xuetong doesn''t answer well, he will fall into a situation of eternal doom. Mo Xuetong has a shy smile on his face and his long eyelashes flash. He stands up, kneels down to the Empress Dowager and turns Nirvana with a red face: "thank you for the love of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t have an engagement, he should plead with the Empress Dowager to be the Empress Dowager..." "You''ve been engaged? When can someone testify?" The Empress Dowager''s smile stiffened on her face. It seemed that she didn''t expect Mo Xuetong to answer like this. Her face suddenly cooled down and asked. "Princess, you can''t talk nonsense. Cheating the Empress Dowager is a capital crime." Mingyang Houfu''s human language with disdain seemed to wake up the ink snow pupil, but it was actually threatening her. Although emperor Zong Wen intended to, he did not cross the Ming Road. He could not be considered a real engagement. He could not take this matter as an example. Therefore, the Empress Dowager would ask when someone could testify. Although Mo Xuetong''s face was still flushed, a shy smile appeared on her clear face. It was difficult for her daughter''s family to speak about her marriage and looked down at the on the ground, The gentle way: "the minister''s daughter has been the appointed parent since she was young. Her mother made the decision and ordered it to her good sister. The two families once said that if they didn''t come to the door after fifteen, the matter would be over. Her mother left a pair of jade bracelets as evidence. At this time, the second uncle also knew." Although her words were low, those present could hear them clearly. "Why don''t you stop until you''re 15? Have the two families lost contact long ago?" The jade imperial concubine was unwilling to ask. "I heard from my mother''s nurse that my mother was critically ill, and a woman saved her mother, so she got married. It was only later that the family moved and withdrew from marriage with her mother that day. But my mother was very kind and unwilling, so the family made a special appointment with her mother." "They said that if they were destined, they would come to marry. If they were not, they would write in the future. In the future, the marriage is up to them, and the two families will return." Mo Xuetong replied shyly, but explained the matter thoroughly. It''s true. Mother Ming made it clear about the engagement that year. Mo Xuetong''s words are half true and half false. In fact, even mother Ming doesn''t know who the family is, but it''s true to marry before the age of 15. She left a heart here, saying that she was very alive. She didn''t point out that she was 15 years old. She didn''t have the slightest intention to read the marriage at the bottom of her heart. Mo Xuetong thought of her last life. When she died, that person didn''t appear. Of course, it''s impossible to appear in this life. She simply pulled it out as a shield at this time. No matter how powerful the royal power is, she can''t let her do such things as withdrawing from marriage. She''s not 14 years old now. Even if the Empress Dowager plotted against herself, or the Fuguo government and father behind her, she wouldn''t wait so long. There must be a legitimate reason for King Ning to come back from the state of Yan. Otherwise, as a proton, she left without permission. That''s enough for Feng Jue to really drink a pot. "There are such things. Why has it never been mentioned?" The princess of Xianjun asked curiously. "My mother has been in Yuncheng all the time. She is weak and doesn''t have much contact with the ancestral family outside the capital. She only talked to her second uncle, and then it''s the time of her mother''s funeral..." Mo Xuetong said, with tears in her eyes. She pulled her veil and wiped the corners of her eyes, then sucked her nose and replied again, "my father said that since Cheng and Wei Chengdu are uncertain, it''s not too late to wait until her mother''s funeral." Mother''s mourning and filial piety, naturally, should not be contaminated with this kind of happy event. Mo Xuetong said this very politely, which not only explained the reason why she didn''t say it, but also wronged that she is still observing filial piety, and it''s not the filial daughter''s doing to discuss it. Today, the Empress Dowager forced her to declare her marriage in front of her, which is really too much. "Get up!" The Empress Dowager had nothing to say at this time, and a sharp, cold way flashed through her eyes. Mo Xuetong stood up in tears, biting her lips low, dropped her hands and shoulders and stood on the side for a moment. She looked very wronged, but no one found that she covered a fine awn at the bottom of her eyes. "I''m also tired of mourning today. Let''s leave each other." Although the Empress Dowager still had a smile on her face, she didn''t have the kind kindness just now and looked a little cold. She picked up the Buddha beads in her hand and turned them in her hand. She said faintly, and her face was a little unhappy. It was a sure thing, but she found that things went against her wishes, and the Empress Dowager lost her interest. Several people did not dare to say anything more and respectfully retreated. So that everyone retreated and the temple door was closed. "Zhener, what do you think of it?" The Empress Dowager put down the Buddha beads in her hand and turned to look at the hanging curtain in one corner. The heavy curtain moved, and a tall young man in a light purple robe came out from behind. In front of the empress dowager, he saluted respectfully and said with a smile: "this princess Anping is really a different person." Such a smart woman is really rare, especially in the case of just now. Facing the empress dowager, who is high above, for the first time, she can still deal with it calmly. From the perspective of Feng Jue, when she looked at the tears and shyness in her bright misty eyes, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. If he hadn''t happened to see that scene just now, even he thought that the little woman was shy and timid. The person who was run had said what he should not have said in his daughter''s house. In this case, what he said must be true. Even he was almost cheated by the timid feeling on that beautiful little face. Chapter 304 A girl who has never reached the hairpin has a look that is not consistent with her age. Who is the real her after her predecessors, or her different aspects? How many aspects does she have... "Grandma, if she really promised, what would Wang XiuXiu do?" Feng Jue really took back some thoughts that were off the subject and asked with a smile. He didn''t tell the Empress Dowager what he had just seen. "Wang Shoufu, an old fox, still looks after her head and tail and refuses to make a clear statement. You don''t have to worry about Wang XiuXiu. AI family has talked to her for a long time. Now there is only one position for Zheng Fei. If she is determined to you, she should give up her position. When things are done in the future, she wants that position, and AI family has promised her." The Empress Dowager''s voice didn''t have any waves. It seemed as if she was saying something that had nothing to do with her. Feng Jue was silent for a while. Wang XiuXiu was a woman with great ambition. If she didn''t need the full support of Wang Shoufu, Feng Jue really knew that her grandmother wouldn''t promise it. In the back palace, her grandmother still liked the cousins of the government, but this time was not the best time. Not only can he not marry the noble daughter of the government, but also he has to give up the position of the imperial concubine and ask for a piece that is beneficial to him. He is a prince. Even if he is a proton, the position of the imperial concubine can not be too low. Mo Xuetong, the new princess, meets all the conditions of his imperial concubine. Princess Anping seems to have no real power, but her position is good. But considering the forces behind her, the Empress Dowager chose her from many boudoir daughters. Although Fuguo government has kept a low profile in recent years, its strength is there. Every culture and martial arts complement each other. It can respond quickly if there is anything. It is also a century old family, and its roots must be thick. Although Dingguo government also promised that the Empress Dowager would stand on her side, according to the Empress Dowager''s judgment, Dingguo government hesitated about the queen and her chosen successor, It depends on who is strong. On the other hand, it means that the government is unreliable! With the full support of the Fuguo government, the strength of his own side must be greatly increased. Moreover, Mohua Wen has enjoyed a prosperous official fortune recently, is in charge of the security of the capital, and is also a close Minister of the son of heaven. Anything can be quickly spread out and find a step ahead of others to seize the opportunity. Although Wang Shoufu also has the trust of Zong Wendi, it is obvious that there are some things that Zong Wendi would rather let Mohua Wen handle than from Shoufu. The position is neither high nor low, nor eye-catching. It is really the best candidate. "Grandma, my marriage will be slow first. The matter of the two lakes will be put on the face. Who will the emperor face more?" Feng Jue frowned and said that he was in a hurry to get married. He simply arranged his own side first, and then appeared in front of the public for a reason of fame and dignity. "The two lakes are clearly a struggle between the king of Chu and the king of Yan. On the surface, it seems that the power of the king of Chu has been damaged, but such a large-scale violence has involved half of the people in the hall. How can we not see that someone is behind the fire? The queen thinks her heavenly clothes are seamless, but she doesn''t expect that the emperor will see it clearly after all." Cigarettes curled in the stove, and the Empress Dowager''s face was a little blurred. "What will happen to the government, if it is involved..." Feng Jue''s true words are still unintended. "The mourning family of the Duke of Dingguo will take care of them. Be careful not to wade in this muddy water. Before the matter is clear, the queen is worried!" The Empress Dowager sighed and slowly showed a smile. The following political affairs changed in an instant. First, Emperor Zongwen was furious and asked the inner court to immediately order someone to investigate the affairs of the two lakes. Then, with a big knife and a wide axe, he removed some of the most powerful people who jumped up and down, or copied their families, exiled, or dismissed from office. At once, less than half of the positions in the court were vacant. The cabinet members were directly affected by the anger of emperor Zongwen. One was trembling for fear of slight discomfort, and immediately caused a great disaster. Something happened to each of the three adult princes, especially his royal highness King Xuan, Emperor Zongwen''s most beloved eighth prince, has not woke up yet. This made emperor Zongwen''s evil fire all on the ministers. The king of Yan was also affected. Kneeling in the scolded dog''s blood nozzle of his highness, he didn''t even know how a maid in the backyard died. He dared to drink with people and get drunk. Don''t be cut off next time! The king of Yan was scolded inexplicably and didn''t dare to appeal. For a moment, he knelt in the hall and was ordered to go home to study until the end of the court meeting. This means that he shouldn''t go anywhere and stay at home. If he wants to make trouble, it''s not so simple. The king of Yan was a disaster in vain. There was a big reversal in the court, which made people unable to see whether emperor Zongwen was facing the king of Yan or the king of Chu. More and more people stopped to wait and see. There is a lot of trouble outside these days, but Yu Mo''s house doesn''t have a big problem. Xu Yan finally enters the door! The marriage went well. There was no accident except that Mo Yufeng was drunk, crazy and talked nonsense. On the second day of her wedding, Mo Xuetong handed over the Zhongfu in the house. She was still at ease to do what a girl should do. The house would eventually be handed over to Xu Yan. Now she is in charge. Although she can''t say anything, it''s not the way to get along with her for a long time. Mohuawen had already assigned her the part of her mother''s dowry. This part was her own, and she was allowed to manage it by herself. From years later, she had mastered this part and really got it all. Only then did she find that her mother''s dowry was so rich that she had to admit that she was weak in her previous life, and aunt Fang''s mother and daughter had no reason to murder herself. Whether it is Chuang Tzu or Tian Tian, they are seemingly inconspicuous and match the identity of his mother, the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the Fu kingdom. Even if they are a little more, they can say things on the pretext that the Duke of the Fu Kingdom dotes on the only legitimate daughter, but after careful observation, Mo Xuetong found that there are many mysteries in them. Just as the dowry field has 100000 mu, which is not particularly high among your women, but if the 20000 mu field also includes ten huge chuangs, and several of them still have hot springs, the meaning is completely different. Each of these holiday chuangs covers an area of more than 100 mu, and it is more difficult to have hot springs, the environment near the mountain and water, which is not an inch of land and an inch of money. But this is also part of it. All the dowries that completely exceed the specification show that the dowry is three thick, which far exceeds the estimated value on the surface. Does my grandmother know the identity of my mother, or did this part originally be left to my mother by my own grandmother? Mo Xuetong couldn''t estimate what the truth was, but thought of his last life. Later, he was bitter and couldn''t even take out the silver of the servants in the management house. He had no choice but to take out some of his hand ornaments and sell them off to maintain the operation of the Marquis house of the whole town. Most of the dowries given to him by Aunt fang had been changed. Those Zhuangzi disappeared without knowing it. Now I think I''m really stupid. Just because Aunt Fang said that these places are far away, I''d better sell them first and then buy new ones. I listened to her and made a generous dowry thin, and then was poached by Mo Xuemin. In the last part, it became difficult to provide for herself. Aunt fang had never thought about how much she was greedy for ink in her last life. In this life, she found that she was unable to protect such a large amount of wealth. How could the final end be worse than this. After entering the door, Xu Yan''s life became dull. Every morning, he went to greet Xu Yan, stayed in Yanyu residence to talk with Xu Yan, and then went back to his Qingwei garden to have a meal. After eating, he took a rest. No matter how big the wind and waves outside, they didn''t have much impact on the ink house. This kind of day is mo Xuetong''s favorite, but what she didn''t expect is that soon this peaceful day passed. One morning, the Fuguo government sent someone to pick up Mo Xuetong and said that last night, the old prince was ill and today he shouted to see his granddaughter. Mo Xuetong immediately took a bus to the Fuguo government house, but the one waiting in her grandmother''s house was not her grandmother, but her second uncle. "Second uncle, what happened?" Looking at Luo Bin''s look, Mo Xuetong''s heart clicked for a moment. He thought of his grandmother''s big body. Is there something... His hands trembled and asked anxiously. "Your grandmother has nothing to do, but she caught the wind cold. At this time, she drank the medicine and went to bed." Luo Bin frowned and looked heavy. His deep eyes looked at the ink snow pupil and pointed to the wing room Road on the right, "pupil, let''s talk there." This is to avoid people! The second uncle avoided everyone''s eyes and called himself back in the name of his grandmother. There must be something important, and it''s still an important thing that can''t be told to others. Mo Xuetong suddenly remembered his mother''s life experience. The bottom of his eyes was dark, and went to the right wing with Luo Bin. The right wing room is not big. Mo Xuetong follows Luo Bin into it. When she follows Luo Bin to sit down on the chair on one side, Luo Bin sits near the window. The sun shines behind him, making his face a little dark and unclear. His eyes fall on Mo Xuetong''s face, as if there was something contained in it. "Tong''er, your mother''s engagement with you..." he said with some difficulty, as if he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment, stretched out his hand and touched his head, and his eyebrows frowned on his forehead. "What my second uncle wants to say is the one who sent me the engagement bracelet. Mother Ming said that the family hasn''t contacted us yet. It should be impossible to contact us again." Mo Xuetong had a bottom in her heart. After the last time that matter was said, she secretly passed the gas with her father and knew that her father also knew a little. But the mother left a word for her father, so that he didn''t have to care. This mother must be impossible! That''s why there were no decent objects except a bracelet sent by wending at that time. The engaged family seemed to disappear from everyone''s sight, so no one took him seriously. In particular, Mo Xuetong knew that she had never appeared in this family in her previous life. In her previous life, she was calculated by Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter and had to marry into the Duke''s house in the town. If this marriage really happened, or if she was in another situation, the past was like smoke, and her mother had long disappeared, why did she decide on this inexplicable marriage? No one explained it, let alone regarded it as a matter. "Tong''er, your mother made this marriage for you because she was afraid that you would be bullied if she disappeared..." Luo Bin didn''t follow Mo Xuetong''s words, glanced over Mo Xuetong''s face, and flashed a few complex emotions at the bottom of his eyes, some flickering, uneasy, and how much to avoid? But since you avoid it, why do you say it? Chapter 305 Mo Xuetong raised his head in amazement. This is to explain why his mother made this marriage for herself? "Second uncle, I''m fine now. My grandmother, uncle and father love me so much." Mo Xue Tong put on a gentle smile on his lips, but with a bit of desolation and gloom. After her mother died, how did she live in her last life, and who will pity her? Did she make a mistake, or did the family take it seriously at all, or did she stop marrying her because of her bad reputation at that time, or did she really have no chance... Mo Xuetong didn''t want to pursue that empty if, but they didn''t do as she hoped in her last life, Have a little heart for herself. In that life, even if the person appears, she doesn''t feel half related to herself. Whether her mother sees the wrong person is no longer important. The important thing is that she doesn''t want to have any connection with the family who appears and disappears inexplicably. She won''t let him do what she didn''t do in her last life, even if there is! That so-called engagement, that is to say, it is estimated that no one will take it to heart except the mother! That bracelet is the one that my mother specially left for herself. My mother still thinks about it until she dies. Isn''t it really intentional? "Tong''er, I specially asked you to come today. The most important thing is not this. I couldn''t kiss your mother''s business at the beginning. Your mother only said that if someone comes to ask for marriage in the future, the jade bracelets will be in pairs. If no one comes, let it go. It''s up to your father to decide whether you should marry or marry." Luo Bin sighed, stood up, walked to the flower rack on one side, took something from the flower rack and put it in front of Mo Xuetong. "Tong''er, look what this is?" Moxue Tong looked down at the object taken out by Luo Bin. It was a jade brand. It was not very big, but the palm was so big. There were some lines on it, which looked very simple. The jade color was crystal clear, as if you could see the flow of water color inside. There was a warm and soft color between the glittering and translucent. At a glance, you knew it was a superior jade. "Second uncle, what is this?" Mo Xuetong picked it up and looked through it twice. He found that the reverse side was also this kind of pattern. Inexplicably, he thought that this kind of pattern looked familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen it. For a moment, he frowned and asked. "Have you seen the lines on this jade?" Luo Bin didn''t answer her question. Instead, he asked, looking a little nervous. "The second uncle joked. How could I have seen this jade? It looks like a jade card with a source. Where did the second uncle find it?" Mo Xuetong picked up the jade card and looked at it twice. He looked up and asked puzzled. "Tong''er still remembers the last pot of jade flowers, the one others gave to your big cousin?" Luo Bin had a bitter smile on his face. That pot of Jade Owl flower! Mo Xuetong naturally remembers that he only heard that his cousin later seemed to send the flowers to the palace for some reason. Why did he cause an accident! "That strange pot of flowers with bright colored petals can bloom in winter. Tong''er naturally remembers that his eldest cousin said he had been sent to the palace? Why is there anything wrong?" Mo Xue''s eyes twinkled smartly and asked in a puzzled way that the pot of Jade Owl flower was magical, but she turned it around for a long time and didn''t find that it had anything to do with the decline of her grandfather''s family. In his previous life, Emperor Zongwen decided the crime of the Fuguo government with this potted flower. Rich families, especially those like the four prefectures, have a lot of influence. Besides, although the Fuguo Prefecture is powerful, it is not powerful enough. Emperor Zongwen can accommodate even the state Prefecture. How can it accommodate grandma''s family! "The jade plate was found from the inside of the flowerpot." Luo Bin''s words successfully stunned Mo Xuetong. A cold air rushed up from the bottom of his heart, his brain hummed, and his face turned pale. A frightening answer was in his heart. The finger holding the jade card loosened, and the jade card at the fingertip made a sound of stinging winter, which fell on the table. Mo Xuetong''s mouth opened, but there was no sound. He held the fingers at the bottom of the table sleeve tightly, and the water eyes tightened for a while, as if this could give him strength. The flower pot of the Jade Owl flower is full of pieces of broken jade, piled into a half pot. The flower grows on it and looks very prosperous. Mo Xuetong has watched the flower for a long time and thought about whether it implied something, but never thought of looking for it from the flower pot. Is it because of this jade card in the previous life that the Fuguo government was afraid of being put on by Emperor Zongwen? Now that this jade card is issued, how should he deal with it! "What''s wrong with the jade card?" Mo Xuetong took a breath, calmed down again, looked up and asked Luo Bin for confirmation. Seeing that Mo Xuetong soon woke up from his amazement, and the problem reached the center again, Luo Bin nodded secretly, went to the door and asked the servant outside the door to step back three feet before entering and closing the door again. He turned back to the chair and sat down. He looked at Mo Xuetong with burning eyes and said in a deep voice: "this jade plaque can mobilize part of the royal family''s dark guard. It was a token given to the king of Jin by the emperor in those years. However, with the collapse of the King''s house of Jin, the token also disappeared. The emperor had sent someone to secretly withdraw and investigate the matter, but there was no whereabouts all the time." "So now that you see this jade plaque, the emperor thinks of what happened back then?" Mo Xuetong looked at the jade plaque and asked suspiciously, "it should be the first emperor who won the throne with the king of Jin. There has been no one in the king''s house for a long time. What does the emperor do now? Moreover, the so-called dark guard is a member of the royal family and loyal to the current emperor. Can anyone take this token and order now?" The so-called mobilization of a part of the royal family''s dark guards may have been useful in the era of the king of Jin, but now after two generations, how can the emperors keep moving? They are bound to invalidate the jade plate. Therefore, in reality, the jade plate is just a jade plate now, no longer the strength of that year. There''s another thing she didn''t say. If your mother is really the daughter of the king of Jin, it''s the remnant of the king of Jin''s house. Emperor Zongwen meant to find your mother, so he wanted to kill her! It happened more than 30 years ago. My mother was just born at that time. A newly born baby girl has been traced for more than 30 years? It seems very unreasonable. "The king of Jin conspired against the king of Jin, and the king''s house was full of people. The prosperity of the past has long become a cloud. Only the empty King''s house remains there. After checking at that time, some precious old things of the king''s house have disappeared. This jade plate is one of them. The emperor wants to retrieve these old things of the court, so when he sees this jade plate, he asked me to trace it immediately. Is there anything similar? I heard There are other things similar to this jade card. " Luo Bin looked worried. The second uncle is the waiter of the Ministry of punishment and the original owner of the potted flower. Emperor Zongwen should have blamed him for this. But why did the second uncle want to find himself and tell a weak girl about it? For this reason, he didn''t dare to come to see himself openly, so he set up a suspicious array and used his grandmother to ask for advice. The second uncle also knew that it was difficult to become his mother! "What my second uncle asked me to come today is..." Mo Xuetong pretended to be confused, looked at Luo Bin and asked in surprise. "At that time, your mother married your father, and your grandmother specially prepared some pearls and jade objects, because your mother likes pearls and jade objects. Your grandmother vigorously purchased them outside, and a lot of them are treasures. Since the emperor wants to find such jade cards, or your mother has them in her dowry, I asked you to ask. This is originally a matter in the lobby of the Ministry of punishment. It''s not good for your daughter to be involved in it, I have to borrow your grandmother''s name. " Luo Bin explained with a smile. This sounds very reasonable. It can be said that there is no leakage. If Mo Xuetong doesn''t know that his mother is the daughter of the king of Jin, she will never doubt Luo Bin. Only when he really thinks about himself, she secretly finds herself. Now, she doesn''t think so. Her mother''s invisibility in the Fukuo government is not a very secret thing. At least some people always know it, such as her grandmother, such as her second uncle, or other people in the dark. She suddenly felt a burst of heartache. Her mother lived in such an environment in those years. At that time, after she knew her life experience. Is it panic or lonely and fragile! She is a lonely woman who has no home. Although she is in the boudoir, she doesn''t dare to take her heart lightly. Although the old affairs of the king''s house of Jin have nothing to do with emperor Zongwen, if the king of Jin succeeded at that time, the current emperor could not be emperor Zongwen. When she thinks about it, the emperor will be furious and want the king''s house of Jin to really cut the grass and eliminate the roots. This should also be one of the reasons why my mother married her father! Otherwise, as the legitimate lady of her government, how could she only marry a small five-level official, and stay away from the capital since the day of marriage? Is it not because her mother has a dispute with the long princess! In her own memory, the strange mother has always been weak and ill. She has such a heavy load in her heart. Even if she is the closest person, her mother didn''t mention how she can bear it as a weak little woman. Inexplicable corner of the eye surged a sour, as if to see the sick woman, even with a gentle smile, but also with three points of vigilance, always so carefully maintaining the family, never let anyone find her difference, so he bought a concubine for his husband and let him give birth to a common daughter and son. Only by devoting ourselves to the public, will people not find out! With pain and pain in his heart, he slowly spread out his smile on his face, looked at the jade bracelet he was wearing in his hand, and put his hand in front of Luo Bin: "my second uncle, I haven''t seen this kind of jade card in my mother''s dowry. Even jade with such good water color is rare. The jade bracelet in my hand is OK. Would you like to see it?" He said he would roll it down and show it to Luo Bin. Luo Bin looked down and saw that it was a jade bracelet with bright water color. He reached out and pressed her. His eyes fell on it and looked carefully, Then he let go and said, "tong''er doesn''t have to take it down. The jade bracelet is not in your mother''s dowry. It was sent by the family who made an appointment with you. At that time, it was the jade bracelet. The jade bracelets are in pairs. People are in pairs. That''s not long after you were born. No one has mentioned it for so many years. It should not be counted." right enough! "Is this still what it was?" Moxue Tong''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, shook the jade bracelet on her hand and asked. "That year, when you were one year old, I went to see your mother. Your mother took it out and showed it to me. She only said that she would let me be a witness. If someone really came to the door with a jade bracelet in his year, she could speak for you." Thinking of that day, Luo Xia smiled sweetly. Luo Bin''s voice sank inexplicably, and a trace of pain flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 306 Second uncle is sincere, right mother good! So when I mentioned my mother, even with a smile on my lips, I felt sad and lonely. "Second uncle, maybe tong''er didn''t see it right. When tong''er came back to the house later, he went to check it again. There are so many jade and gold articles in my mother''s house. My father has sorted out several boxes now. I didn''t care about them in the past and didn''t see them all at all." Mo Xue Tong''s mind turned and smiled. His long eyelashes flashed and pressed down the astringency of the fundus of his eyes. "OK, OK, after tong''er goes back, he will check carefully. It''s not a good thing if this jade card falls on you. Just like this jade flower, if we didn''t take the initiative to send it to the palace, it would be a big or small thing to find the jade card." Luo Bin smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the head of Mo Xue Tong. It was difficult to hide his love from the bottom of his eyes. "Why?" The dark snow pupil was dazed, blinked, and asked the water eyes puzzled. He bit his lips, pressed down the vibration at the bottom of his heart, and replied again. In her previous life and this life, she has always wanted to know why the Fuguo government fell and why it came to such an end all at once. Even if the long princess is partly due to this, the long Princess must be a woman. Qiang Sha is only a powerful imperial princess. She can really turn her hands into clouds, cover her hands into rain, and take the fate of the aristocratic family government in her hands. When she was reborn, she also saw the helplessness of the eldest princess. Even if she wanted to protect a person, sometimes she could only do a certain step. She never wanted wind and rain as she thought in her previous life. Then the problem lies in the pot of Jade Owl flowers found by Sima Lingyun from the Fuguo government, or the jade plaque. "This jade plate can''t command the Royal dark guards for a long time, but there were also dark guards in the king''s house of Jin. After the accident... Some dark guards in the king''s house of Jin disappeared without a trace." Seeing that she was so persistent, Luo Bin sighed and said in a low voice, "if you find a jade card from this house, the Emperor may still think that the Fuguo mansion is the remnant of the king''s house of Jin..." Luo Bin''s words didn''t finish, but Mo Xuetong understood it. If she hadn''t been sitting against the table, she would be afraid to be unable to stand. Originally, it was for this reason. The matter of the eldest princess may only be the cause, but the most important thing is this reason. No wonder Sima Lingyun will step on the throne of the Fuguo government and take the family background of the Duke of the town. Although these things are the secrets of the royal family, he must also know them. Therefore, he accidentally got the jade medal from the flower pot and immediately went into the palace to ask emperor Zongwen for credit. If emperor Zong Wen had long suspected that the Fuguo government was hiding his mother, plus the Fuguo government was hiding a jade plaque ordering the dark guard, this two-part story would have confirmed the fact that the Fuguo government was plotting against the truth. My uncle now supports troops and garrisons at the border. I really want to have an outsider. I don''t want chaos. Those who are emperor and Emperor are not the most afraid of these. They would rather kill by mistake than let one go. It turns out that in the last life, the Fuguo government was defeated for this reason, only for a mysterious jade plaque, which caused flying disasters, And her fate has become so tragic because of such a jade medal. Mo Xuetong clenched her teeth, then pressed down the tears that almost burst out in an instant, and stroked her chest with trembling hands. The pain there was like burning on the burning oil, which made her unable to breathe, think or act. Her brain was blank, and even her memory turned to ashes... Luo Bin had been out for a long time, but she still sat motionless on the surface of her chair, The whole person seemed to be numb. Slowly, he recalled his last life with a little difficulty. The tragic situation slowly unfolded in front of him. He was so helpless and desperate, but he didn''t even have a person who could protect himself. Forced to marry Sima Lingyun, the weak father daughter relationship with Mohua text immediately broke down, and aunt Fang picked it out. Having a mother''s family is equivalent to having no mother''s family. She loved her grandmother most. Because of the decline of the Fuguo government, she died within six months, so that she had no way to get a loan and wanted to drag Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin to hell... In the last life, She was so miserable that she was not only deceived by Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun, but also failed to find out the reasons for her tragedy! "Miss, are you all right? The old gentleman is awake and is looking for you!" Moran knocked on the door and came in. When he came in, he found that Moxue Tong was sitting there, pale and bleeding. The whole person seemed to lose his life. He was in a panic immediately. He hurried over and held Moxue Tong and shouted, "Miss, miss..." While patting the shoulder of Mo Xuetong with his hand! Half a ring, Mo Xue Tong turned his eyes and stared at Mo LAN. Half a ring, he woke up from confusion. The faint smell of blood on his lips was that he had bitten his skin, and his throat was hoarse: "where''s the second uncle?" "The second master has gone out on business. The old gentleman is glad to get up and look for you when he hears that you are coming. Can you go there now?" Moran helped Mo Xuetong to stand up, took a few steps, and asked anxiously. Although she didn''t know what had happened to her young lady, with her calm mind, something must have happened. The look on her face was really stiff. Mo Xuetong also knew his own business. He stood still and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he recovered his composure and Indifference: "Mulan, it''s all right now. We went to see grandma." In any case, everything has changed in this life. This jade plaque, which once caused the fall of the Fuguo government, was presented by the Fuguo government, which made emperor Zongwen eliminate his suspicion and ordered his second uncle to visit. In fact, on the other hand, it shows that emperor Zongwen believed in the Fuguo government and avoided this disaster. The Fuguo government will not fall, and my grandmother will not disappear so soon! In this way, she is taking a completely different route from her previous life. In her previous life, she was also guilty when she was dying because she was involved in the Fuguo government. She was always worried when she was reborn for fear that her grandfather''s family would be destroyed by carelessness. Now, the big stone that weighed heavily on her heart has finally disappeared. Why should she be sad? People should look forward. With hope, she believes she can better protect the people she wants to protect! The tragedy of the previous life will not be repeated in this life. After seeing the old prince, Mo Xuetong stayed in the Fuguo government house to have lunch with him. The old prince''s body didn''t matter much. It''s just that he occasionally felt cold. People who are older will always be like this. Seeing that Mo Xuetong came to see her specially, he felt better as soon as he was in a good mood, and half a bowl of rice was added at noon. When Mo Xuetong came out, he kept holding her hand and took care of her to come over when she was free. Now the two houses are closer because Xu Yan married. Now Xu Yan is in charge of the house. It is not difficult for Mo Xuetong to go out. Mo Xuetong smiled and promised to see her again and again. The old prince reluctantly let Mo Xuetong go out. After the carriage left the door, Mo Xuetong didn''t rush home, but went to a famous jewelry store on Yushui street. The new style there is the most famous in the whole capital. Many beautiful accessories are customized in that shop. Mo Xuetong painted a colorful Phoenix by hand last time and asked people here to make it into a hairpin for her. Today, she should be able to pick up the goods. A few days later, it was the fifth princess''s birthday. It was said that she was going to have a big event. Naturally, Princess Anping also received the post. The eldest princess had long told her to just send a reasonable gift. It was said that the fifth princess had been ill since she fell into the water that day. This was the first day to celebrate after she recovered from illness. Therefore, it was different from the past and was specially placed at the feast. Mo Xuetong knew that this was just an official remark. The real reason was that the five princesses and Bai Yichen held each other in untidy clothes that day, which attracted people''s comments. The Royal daughter was an example of a girl. Emperor Zongwen ordered the five princesses to marry to the state of Yan. The fifth Princess disagreed and made a scene, so she was banned! Now, since there is a big feast for her, does that mean that the five princesses have figured it out? Thinking of the naughty and vicious five princesses, Mo Xuetong really didn''t dare to be respectful. He just wanted to leave early after giving gifts. When the clerk in the store saw Mo Xuetong, he hurriedly took him into the innermost room. All the precious ornaments in the room were usually customized, expensive and unique in style. Most of them were required by his own family. This is also one of the reasons why this store has been leading the jewelry industry. "Miss, look, this is your custom-made Phoenix hairpin. See what''s wrong. If there''s nothing wrong, wrap the small one for you." The waiter cleverly took the list handed by Moran, looked and took out a nine winged hairpin hairpin from the counter. The Golden Phoenix with ruby eyes and the feathers carved from emerald are really beautiful. "Miss, you see, this gem is cut from a large Ruby and formed naturally. There are two of them in our whole shop. In addition, the other one has been made into other smaller hairpin hairpins. It can''t be compared with your one which is completely polished. It is the most outstanding in both color and brightness." In order to increase the credibility of his speech, the man took out another set of ruby heads from under the counter. There are a pair of earrings, a pair of ruby hairpins and a ruby chain inside. In addition to a small Ruby Phoenix hanging on the hairpin, it is really incomparable with the one in Mo Xuetong''s hand. "You see, although this is also our new style, it can be divided into different sizes with what you have in your hand. This is still a customized sample in the palace. It is said that the emperor''s five princesses want to make it. We work overtime in our store. You see, this design and color is also very good. The most important thing is that if the ruby in your hand is too precious than this small ruby, so the whole level will be improved On the next floor. " The man introduced skillfully and enthusiastically. Is it customized by the fifth princess? Mo Xuetong moved in his heart, smiled, picked up the pair of earrings in the ruby head and gestured beside the earrings wearing the pendant. It seemed very satisfied, After putting it down, he asked, "since it''s the new style in your store, I don''t know if you can also make me a face. Such a beautiful face is really rare. One may not be as good as my customized Phoenix hairpin, but this whole set is more beautiful than one." The clerk was a little embarrassed: "Miss, there are only two rubies in the store. One is for you to customize the hairpin, and the other is divided into a whole set of head. If the Miss customizes again, the ruby is gone." Chapter 307 "It''s said that your shop has special channels to order precious gemstones, cat''s eyes and other items. If I pay double the price, can I also customize a similar set for me in these three days? The five princesses are very optional and very suitable for the lady of the boudoir." Mo Xue Tong smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth and said kindly. The Mou Hua falls on the ruby head, which is made of that set. It''s a little deep! This set of ruby headwear is indeed suitable for ordinary ladies. It is definitely a treasure in terms of style and the brightness of gemstones, but it is also very suitable! What kind of head do you want as the five princesses? There are specially customized craftsmen in the palace. They will do everything they need, because there is a special set of craftsmen, which can not be compared with the jewelry head in the market, whether in terms of beauty or gorgeous degree. How can you let someone else do it with the temperament publicized by the five princesses! Unless she is otherwise useful, now the fifth princess should be more concerned about her affairs to be married. She specially asked people to order such a set, which is not worthy of her Ruby head. Mo Xuetong feels strange inexplicably. If she remembers correctly, now she is the most jealous person of the fifth princess! "Miss, if you can wait a minute, ask the shopkeeper." Obviously, the partner can''t be the master for a while, rubbing his hands uneasily. Mo Xuetong nodded and agreed. The partner went out and came in for a while and said with a smile: "Miss, it''s just that another ruby with little difference has just arrived. It''s just a little inferior in quality, but it looks the same. If you need it, we''ll make another one for you according to the one just now?" Mo Xuetong nodded, and slightly changed the style of several dissatisfied places before taking Mo LAN away. People come and go in the street. Mo Yufeng looks gloomy and sits in a teahouse. His face looks blue and white. It''s spring. The weather is good. There are no heavy curtains outside the small box in the single room, but light and strong bamboo curtains. Through the warm breeze, watching the people coming and going in the street outside the window should be relaxing and happy, but Mo Yufeng was in no good mood because he had something in mind and put down his tea set heavily. The curtain was gently lifted, and a clear voice came in with some smile: "why, the trouble is like this, what''s so urgent." With that, a handsome young man came in, dressed in elegant blue, which made him elegant. "Yufeng, you must help me this time, or I''ll die." Mo Yufeng saw Qin Yufeng come in and got up eagerly. Because he was anxious, he bumped into the corner of the table on the side. Regardless of the pain, he came up and pulled Qin Yufeng and pressed on the chair on the side. "What the hell happened?" Qin Yufeng sat down calmly, picked up Mo Yufeng''s tea for him, drank it lightly, smiled and asked. "Something serious happened. The woman you talked about last time, you know, was the one you met in the alley, the one in red..." Mo Yufeng said in a confused way. She kicked her feet in place and wiped the sweat on her head. "Last time you said she was beautiful and looked like a girl." "I know. It''s just a woman I met on the road. How can it have anything to do with you?" Qin Yufeng turned his head and asked blankly. Mo Yufeng couldn''t hang up when asked. He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. He didn''t know what to grunt in his mouth. He picked up the cup and drank most of it immediately. He put down the cup, wiped his mouth at will, pulled the chair next to Qin Yufeng, and then lowered his voice. He said with some embarrassment: "I''m good with her!" "Are you on good terms with her?" Qin Yufeng repeated as if he didn''t understand. Suddenly, his eyes widened and asked, "how can you get on with her? That woman is wearing heavy clothes and clearly looks like a little widow. How can you..." "I know, I know..." Mo Yufeng swallowed his saliva anxiously. "I know you still do such a thing. Your father knows that you don''t break your leg. That day, I told you that although the woman looks like a girl, she looks like a widow." Qin Yufeng tilted his head and asked. The sunshine outside the window flashed and fell on his face. On the anxious face for Mo Yufeng, the corners of his lips were slightly invisible. "I know, but when you say that, I think it''s a pity for this woman, so..." Mo Yufeng panicked and said, "who expected that bitch to be someone else''s outer room!" "Outside the room, then why does she wear filial piety?" Qin Yufeng obviously didn''t think of the result. He was stunned, put down his tea cup, frowned and asked. "It''s for her mother. She is a brothel prostitute. She was redeemed and raised outside. The day before yesterday, the man was at home and blocked me. He asked someone to press his handprint and let me give him 5000 liang of silver. How can I have any money now?" Remembering the events of that day, Mo Yufeng gnawed his teeth. The bitch thought he had hooked up with the daughter of an innocent family. Unexpectedly, it was that kind of goods that made him lose face. Now there is nothing he can do. "If I don''t return it, he will send the paper I printed with my finger to the Yamen. Let''s not say what will be done in the Yamen. If my father knows, he will immediately break my leg. Yufeng, you have to save me, you have to save me." "Five thousand taels of silver. That''s too much." Qin Yufeng''s embarrassed way. "Yufeng, you must help me this time, or I''ll die. I promise I''ll pay you back and add two cents interest to you in the future. How about it?" Mo Yufeng''s heart is in a mess. At the thought that this piece of paper will eventually fall in front of Mo Huawen, he feels frightened. Since Xu Yan entered the house, he deliberately made trouble and was caught by Mo Huawen. After beating him in front of his servants, his life in Mo house became more and more sad. Everyone wants to get the new lady and will give birth to a legitimate daughter. The common son of his concubine can''t get into the eyes of the master. Even the smartest sister has been locked up by his father. Now Mo Yufeng hasn''t even found a person to discuss. Qin Yufeng used to live in Mo Mansion and has a good relationship with him. He is the only person he wants. At this time, no matter whether Qin Yufeng has money or not, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. He only hopes to grasp this life-saving straw, and whether he can return it in the future, he dares to say anything. Mo Yufeng looked at Qin Yufeng eagerly, hoping that the resourceful Qin Yufeng could help him and save him. "Yufeng, I really don''t have money." Qin Yufeng thought for a moment, raised his head and said solemnly. "What should I do? What should I do? Those people also said that if I don''t have money, I might be killed directly and don''t have to be sent to the Yamen." Mo Yufeng howled and softened on the chair. His eyes looked at the air as if he had been pulled out of a bone. "There''s no way, just..." Qin Yufeng said again after a slight meditation. "What, what is it? Yufeng, what you say is what you say. I will do it." Listening to Qin Yufeng''s words, there seems to be a turning point. Mo Yufeng starts from his fierce sitting position and pulls Qin Yufeng''s sleeve. "When it comes to this... Otherwise, I''ll forget it!" Qin Yufeng''s embarrassed way stopped talking again. He looked like he didn''t know where to start and frowned. This appearance was clearly promising, which made Mo Yufeng overjoyed for a moment, and there were other things in charge. "Yufeng, speak quickly. I''ll do whatever you say." Only hope, how can it fall as soon as it rises? Mo Yufeng really thinks he is willing to do anything now. "It''s really hard to say. I say it like... Evasion. Yufeng, you know, hey, I think I''d better forget it!" Qin Yufeng said and shook his head. He really didn''t want to go on. He reached out and patted Mo Yufeng''s hand, motioning him to take it easy. "No, you must say it. If you don''t say it, it won''t be my brother. Our brotherhood for many years will be wiped out. I''ll cut my robe with you today." Mo Yufeng was in a hurry. He said this without hesitation. He took Qin Yufeng and said he wanted to cut his robe and break righteousness, but he refused to let go. Seeing that the heat was almost over, Qin Yufeng said helplessly: "Yufeng, I told you before that the wife I want to marry must suit my heart, but my mother found the daughter of a rich businessman for me. She said that the family had money and was a famous rich businessman in the south of the Yangtze river. If you could marry her, you wouldn''t have to worry about the money, and I could get away." "But thinking of telling you this at this time, it''s really......" Qin Yufeng said with great annoyance. Mo Yufeng''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously, "that family has a lot of money?" "That''s what the people from that family say. Money is not a problem. As long as they are kind to their girls, everything else is easy to discuss. Moreover, this family seems to have a close relationship with the Marquis of Dingguo. That''s why my mother wants to marry her to me. Although I''m a little short of identity, I can''t drive others. There''s a lot of money and there''s a backstage of the Marquis of Dingguo. I''m white again. I''ll have more power when I go official in the future ¡£¡± Qin Yufeng turned the fan in his hand and said calmly. Is there such a good candidate? Mo Yufeng''s heart can be hung high. Qin Yufeng is the person worthy of the legitimate son of the Qin family. If he is worthy of his own common son of the Mo family, he is more worthy. Power and money are the two things he needs most now. From the only son of the Mo family to the common son who is increasingly ignored, Mo Yufeng deeply understands three of them. If you ask him who he hates most, of course it''s Mo Xuetong! If the little bitch didn''t appear in the mansion, aunt Fang wouldn''t lose power. Her sister is still a famous talented woman in the capital. When Aunt Fang helped her right, of course, she is the legitimate son of the ink mansion. Everything in the ink mansion is not her own. But who would have guessed that everything has turned over since Mo Xuetong returned to the house. Of course, the cause of all this is because of the little bitch. But he can''t do with her! The backstage is not as hard as her. Now she has become the princess of Anping of the royal family. He failed in his studies and wanted to find an official way. Mohua Wen ignored him, so he had to stay in zhangtai women''s color, including his bad luck this time, because of mohue Tong. At this time, Mo Yufeng summarized all his bad luck on Mo Xuetong, and he wanted to tear her up. At this time, he was very smart. If he could marry this rich and powerful lady, he would rise up in the future. His father had to look up at himself and get rid of the little bitch moxuetong when he had a chance. Thinking of his pride, he was not willing to let go of this opportunity. He held Qin Yufeng''s hand tightly and said gratefully, "Yufeng, you can give me such a good marriage. It''s really enough for a brother. If your brother has something in the future, he will never forget his great kindness." Chapter 308 He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He felt that he had lost the brother. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Yufeng regardless of the number of rites. "Yufeng, it''s impossible. Get up quickly. If you really think I''m a brother, get up quickly. I have something else to say." Qin Yufeng didn''t want to kowtow to him, but he was a weak scholar. For a moment, he couldn''t hold Mo Yufeng who sincerely thanked him, so he had to hurry. "You said you could give me such a marriage. Tell me quickly. I''ll listen to you." Mo Yufeng raised his body and said. Now, he is willing to listen to what Qin Yufeng says. He just thinks Qin Yufeng is so interesting. "Yufeng, listen to me. I still feel sorry for you. Forget it..." Qin Yufeng stamped his feet with embarrassment and helplessness on his face, In the eyes of Mo Yufeng''s infinite expectation, he said, "my mother locked us together for an afternoon in order to let me recognize this marriage. Although nothing happened, what would outsiders think of me? I don''t think it''s very good... Hey, let my mother hire tomorrow, and find another way for your money." The money, beauty, and the right to fly away, and let him make a living by himself. When he thought of the ferocious appearance of those people, Mo Yufeng trembled and could take care of these. It was just that his reputation was damaged. It was nothing. He really believed that Qin Yufeng, a brother, didn''t go outside in the past. I just said that if I want to find a person who suits my heart in the future, I need to be worthy of her, which has caused countless jokes. But he also knew that if he didn''t want to marry that lady, nothing would happen, Then he patted his chest and said, "Yufeng, you are so kind. Are you worried that I will affect our relationship after listening to the rumors? Don''t worry, this matter has entered my heart. Even if you are kind enough, I won''t have any opinions with you about this matter, and I will be kind to this young lady. Just put 120 hearts into it." "However, the rumor will come out eventually. At that time, you will be implicated..." Qin Yufeng flashed a hint of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, but his words became more and more beautiful. The folding fan in his hand turned left and right, which looked like a dilemma. "Don''t worry about it. Since you put your words here today, I''ll bear it. Anyway, at most, it''s just that you have an affair with this young lady. I recognize all these. I''ll go back to my father and propose marriage later. I''ll say that I have an affair with this young lady and she''s pregnant with my child. If you don''t marry her, it''s a matter of one body and two lives." Mo Yufeng made a heavy promise again. In order to get the marriage, he simply gave it up. Afraid that Qin Yufeng didn''t believe himself, he went to the wedding. After that, Qin Yufeng couldn''t say anything more. He stood up and said that he would go to find his father now. After leaving Qin Yufeng, he left the teahouse and hurried back to the ink house. Qin Yufeng paid for the tea and walked slowly out of the teahouse. Gu Zi got on the carriage waiting on the side. The carriage drove out of the downtown and back to the Qin house. When he got off the carriage at Qin''s house, he saw the housekeeper waiting at the door. His eyes lit up and he hurried forward and said, "eldest childe, you can come back. The old lady was furious just now. Even the master and wife were scolded. At this time, he was waiting for you inside!" "Is that family there?" Qin Yufeng walked in calmly, playing with the folding fan in his hand and asked leisurely. "The family was scolded by the old lady for a long time. They threatened that they would not let you go. It will certainly ruin your reputation and bring a complaint to Ding Guogong." The housekeeper was also dazzled. I didn''t expect a decent looking rich family. The housewife was like a shrew, throwing everything. Qin''s residence is the home of Wending. I haven''t seen this before. The old lady almost carried her back angrily and shook her hand to be driven away. At this time, she naturally took it out on the master and wife. Qin Yufeng followed the housekeeper to the door of Mrs. Qin''s yard. A maid had already reported to go in before entering the house. There was something thrown over. Qin Yufeng''s head deviated and just flashed across an oncoming porcelain cup. "Rebel, kneel down." Qin Zheng''s angry face turned blue and the veins on his forehead jumped. "You are the villain. You have the face to teach your son. Kneel down for me." Seeing that her proud grandson was almost hit on the head, old lady Qin hated the crutch in her hand and scolded. Both father and son had to kneel down. "Father, grandmother, don''t worry. It will be decided tomorrow." Qin Yufeng said calmly. "How dare you say that I''m with such a woman... Even if I die, I won''t let such a woman in." Qin Zheng knelt in front of the old lady. He became more and more angry and turned back and scolded. "Shut up and let Maple say." The old lady fiercely put the crutch in front of him to make a "Tong Tong" sound. "Grandma, at most tomorrow, that woman will be asked to marry. It has nothing to do with us anymore." Qin Yufeng raised his face and said that there was no sense of anxiety on his face. "There''s more than one person who saw that. Maple, you can think clearly!" The jade surname is also anxious. At this time, Qin Yufeng has a way and asks in a hurry. "Mother rest assured that although there were many people I saw at that time, I took a fan to block half of my face when I came out. As long as someone is willing to take the responsibility, the woman will not stare at me." The rank of Mo mansion is also high. That woman will be satisfied. Mo Yufeng was willing to admit it. How could the woman have any objection? When he thought of the woman''s inexplicable appearance in his room, Qin Yufeng flashed a deep shadow at the bottom of his eyes. Of course, he wouldn''t think it was just an unconscious mistake to go to the wrong room. He found that the woman with untidy clothes was blocked. What a coincidence! With Qin Yufeng''s IQ, of course, I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world that someone wants to frame him! "Maple, does anyone really recognize it?" Old lady Qin asked with a frown when she heard that there was still a chance. "Grandma, Mo Yufeng came to me just now and said he was willing to undertake this. He liked that woman very much." Qin Yufeng said with a smile, took the tea cup in the maid''s hand, handed it to the old lady and said, "grandma, with the family background of Mo house, it''s very good for that woman to enter his house." "Mo Yufeng? No!" Qin Zheng said dumbly, with doubt on his face. "If father doesn''t believe it, he''ll wait and watch it. Don''t worry, I won''t let this woman into my house." Qin Yufeng promised with a smile, which made Qin Zheng''s face a little shepherd''s purse! When Mo Xuetong knew that Mo Yufeng was going to marry Miss Li, the next day, the official media sent by his father had gone out. It had nothing to do with her. When I went to Xu Yan''s place to say hello in the morning, I learned that my father was angry last night and couldn''t get out of bed. I was still in my yard and didn''t even give up the door. How can a good marriage cause so many disputes, and this action is too fast. I heard that the government has asked people to prepare Pingli since the official media went out. My father didn''t say how much to prepare, but just let Xu Yan do it. That means fooling twice. With his father''s rigorous attitude, he is now the only son to get married. How could he do it so hastily. Moxue Tong was puzzled. He went back to Qingwei garden and thought about it carefully, so he sent moye out. At noon, the official media in front came to reply to Xu Yan, and the marriage turned out to be a success! Mo Xuetong thought for a moment and went to Yanyu residence. He was just passing by the jubilant official media. After entering Yanyu residence, Xu Yan asked people to go down first before he spoke. He only left Mo Xuetong to say something considerate in the room. "Mom, why is brother so anxious to get married?" Mo Xuetong sat beside Xu Yan and asked in a puzzled way. The marriage was strange and hasty. "After that, I heard... It''s too late to get married again." Xu Yan blushed and hesitated. It''s really hard to say this to an unmarried stepdaughter. It''s just that the paper can''t hold the fire. The marriage is not dignified. "How could this happen!" Mo Xuetong understood, but could hardly believe his ears and asked in horror. If this is true, the father who always pays attention to face must be very angry. Xu Yan sighed and said, "so, your father said, the two families just walk around at about the same time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they are a common son and can''t get on the table." When he said this, Xu Yan didn''t see much sadness. Also, if Mo Yufeng is a hardworking man, he can''t decide how to compete with her children in the future. Now that he is just a poor bastard in his father''s eyes, Xu Yan may still be secretly happy. Mo Xuetong also breathed a sigh of relief. Then his father said such words, he must have completely given up Mo Yufeng. There is no hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Giving up him early is always better than doing some mischief again and again in the future. She is angry with her father. She has no feelings for Mo Yufeng. In her previous life, Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang treated herself like that, If it weren''t for Mo Yufeng, they wouldn''t be so unscrupulous. Mo Xuetong said that he would be considerate of himself again in Xu Yan, and went back to Qingwei garden. Just entering the door of the inner room, Mo ye had been there for a long time. Seeing that Mo Xuetong came in, he hurriedly came forward and reported back. Then a situation that stunned Mo Xuetong appeared in front of her. The twists and turns in it were no less than her stirring play, or even worse. It is said that this Miss Li family has a rich family. She is the daughter of a rich businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. She is 16 years old. It is the best time for a woman. Her appearance is also beautiful. Her mother is also a cousin of the Duke of Ding, and she can catch up with her relatives and have a relationship with the later family. A few days ago, he came to Beijing from Jiangnan and was living in a newly bought house. Somehow, he was robbed on the street that day. Then he was found to be disheveled and had a tryst with a young man. After being blocked at the door, the man resolutely took a fan to hide his face and chased him out. He was missing. But later generations heard that it was the eldest son of the Qin family, and the house was set by him, so the Li family went to the Qin family and forced Qin Yufeng to take charge. This matter was not small, and the people in the capital used it as a joke. Qin Yufeng, the legitimate son of the Qin family, is also known as a talented Qin Yufeng. It''s impossible to marry a business woman, and it''s still in such an disgraceful situation. However, how many people have confirmed that it''s really a roar of noise. It can''t be hidden if you want to hide it. It''s said that the Qin family hates to beat out the people of the Wang family. Think about it. If Qin Yufeng, who is known for his talent, gets involved in such a thing, his entry into officialdom will be hindered. Qin Zheng has high expectations for his son. How can a business woman ruin his son''s future? Besides, no one saw it at that time. Of course, he refused to admit it. Chapter 309 The Qin family here refused to admit it, but the Li family there made a new news, saying that Miss Li had a pledge Keepsake left by Qin Yufeng. When she comes back tomorrow, let everyone recognize it with their own eyes, and ask everyone to witness and let the eldest childe of the Qin family be responsible, otherwise the young lady of their family will only die. When something like this happens, everyone wants to see how to follow up. Naturally, it gets more and more mysterious! The bigger it gets. Who expected Mo Yufeng to come in with a bar on the way. He claimed that it was him, so I went to propose marriage early this morning. Someone is willing to admit it, and he is also the only son of Jing Zhaoyin. Although he is a common son, he can''t be allowed to top the lintel of the Mo house in the future. How could the Li family be unwilling to make a decision on the spot? They not only gave the official media ten Liang silver, but also asked her to send a message to the Mo house to let them welcome people into the house as soon as possible, which will ensure that there are mo house children in their belly. Although the Li family is a wealthy businessman, they mostly come into contact with people from the countryside, and their words are also vulgar. Therefore, when asked by Mo Xuetong, Xu Yan was hard to export for a moment, and his face was slightly red. There should be such a big Oolong in this matter. If Mo Ye didn''t inquire, he didn''t know it would happen. "Miss Li, that Miss Li is also a fool. She hasn''t known the wrong person for so long." It''s not that she doesn''t like Miss Li. They haven''t known who they are for most of the day. Mo Xuetong smiled, picked up the needle and thread at hand, embroidered two stitches at will, smiled with Yingying''s eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Li is not stupid, the most stupid should be my good brother!" "Young lady, how can the eldest young master be stupid? He doesn''t know how clever he is. As soon as aunt Fang has an accident, he won''t mention aunt Fang any more. In front of the master, he always seemed both respectful and filial when he mentioned aunt Fang." Mo Yu didn''t like Mo Yufeng all the time. He thought of his shameful and arrogant attitude of squinting at the young lady, and couldn''t help sneering. Mo Xuetong put down the needle and thread in his hand and had no interface. He smiled at Mo Yu if he wanted to. The smiling Moyu was at a loss and couldn''t touch his head. He looked at the Moxue pupil blankly, and some couldn''t react. "Mo Yu, did mother Ming ask you to inquire about the young master again?" Moran chuckled. "How can there be such a thing..." Mo Yu blushed. Suddenly, he put down the box in his hand and knelt down in front of Mo Xuetong, full of resentment, "Young lady, please tell mother Ming not to let the maidservant go. There is nothing good to hear from the eldest young master. Eight of the ten maids in the yard have become his people. When entering this room, the demons are enchanting. They all treat themselves as serious masters, and the maidservant''s lungs will explode." "A group of people all treat you as a maid?" Mo Xue Tong asked faintly, and his white and tender little face floated a smiling expression. The ink leaf standing on one side suddenly felt that the smile was so familiar. "They dare!" Mo Yu''s face was angry. "Then it''s over. Just look at it and listen. It''s good to smell it, regardless of the smell. I don''t need you to do anything. I''m afraid where you go and who still flatters you." A trace of playfulness flashed in the eyes of Mo Xue''s pupil, leisurely way. "Miss..." Mo Yu pulled her corner of the dress. "Well, well, get up. If mother Ming doesn''t call you, who else can you call? She''s really worried that you''re the only ones in the house who she trusts and won''t let you stare at that place." Mo Xuetong smiled and pulled Mo Yu''s hand, trying to pull her up. Seeing that the young lady bent down to pull her, Mo Yu didn''t resist. It''s right to think about it. Mother Ming came from Yuncheng with herself. There are three things she can use around her. Mo Ye is a Kung Fu, Miss nature conservation, and Mo LAN is calm. She deals with things around her. It seems that she is the only one who is idle and can''t instruct herself to do something. "That''s what the young master said." She murmured discontentedly. What made her most dissatisfied was that the room was not a room and the maid was not a maid. She even tried to beat around the Bush and told her the benefits of being a room maid, especially the benefits of being a room maid. She said that the young master had long been interested in him. As long as she was willing to follow him, she would mention her as an aunt. If you give birth to a son and a half in the future, you may let her be a flat wife. Although Mo Yu is not as calm as Mo LAN, he is also smart. He knows that the young master only says such words because he is the confidant of the young lady. The young master is uncertain how to harm the young lady, but he has no chance. If he invests in the young master, he will certainly harm the young lady. But this kind of thing, her unmarried girl''s family is embarrassed to say more. She only whispered it in front of Mo Xuetong. Today, I take the opportunity to make Mo Xuetong more interested. Since the young master hit himself with his worries, it''s uncertain that other maids in the yard will also be tempted. At the same time, it also shows its loyalty. In this way, Bing Xue''s clever Mo Xue Tong naturally understood and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mo Yu, I really don''t want to give up you here. You just need to inquire occasionally, and leave the rest to mother Ming." "Yes, I''ll listen to the young lady." Mo Yu replied with oath. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to take care of Mo Yufeng''s business. It obviously has the trace of Qin Yufeng. What is Qin Yufeng? How can he suffer with his resourceful and fox like temperament? Besides, she still knows that he is Feng Jueyuan''s counselor and seeks the world of the great Qin Dynasty. Can Mo Yufeng, such a dissolute son, live in this town. Loss is inevitable! It''s just that I don''t know who designed Qin Yufeng. It''s embarrassing for people like Qin Yufeng to be told such rumors. They were also beaten to the door of the house, which made the whole city stormy and almost married Miss Li. It is estimated that Qin Yufeng has never suffered such a big loss in his life. But Qin Yufeng didn''t lose. It was Qin Yufeng. He threw the loss to Mo Yufeng as soon as he changed hands. In sum, Mo Yufeng will lose more. In the afternoon, the house was in a hurry. Because of the hurry, the bride price could only be selected. After Mohua Wen returned to the house, he only said: "almost on the line." Just throw everything to Xu Yan. At that moment, the house was in a mess. Mo Xuetong had already released the midfeed, so it had nothing to do with these. After dinner, she felt a little dizzy and rested early. This time, she would be dizzy from time to time. She checked her pulse and didn''t feel anything. She only said that spring came and some spring sleepiness, so she rested early. But when she woke up in a daze, there was another voice in her dream that she had never thought of. In the last life, when she was burning in the fire, someone really rushed into the fire to find her... The sky burning light burned her. The whole person in her pain couldn''t see the person in front of her. Someone rushed into the fire and picked her up, regardless of the burning fire on her body, so blazing embrace, Then the sound of panic seemed to have great fear. It was the panic of losing a loved one... Who would save her and who cared about her so much. She couldn''t see what was in front of her. It was just a confused light of fire. Consciousness was slowly disappearing. She only heard a man crying like a heart and lungs. Tears slipped silently and she was dreaming again. Who entered her dream, Hovering again and again, who cares about her in the previous life! She is just a person who has been used up the surplus value. Who will pity her and care about her so much? She cries her name in such a gentle panic and rushes in to save her regardless of the fire on her head. She is willing to be a person with one heart and white heads. In the last life, she is so simple and willing to do everything for this. However, in her last life, there was no one around her except cheating or cheating. How humble her requirements are! "Tong''er, tong''er..." someone called her in her ear, but the voice was so sorry. Why didn''t the dream wake up? It''s because I''m so eager for someone to care about and love! Tears flowed hotter and hotter, and the feeling of heartache surged into her heart. It was like tearing her heart. In fact, she didn''t ask much, and her hand was unconsciously clenched. Looking at the desperate and fragile mourning on the beautiful face of the girl in front of her, Feng Jue ran involuntarily stretched out her hand to hold her head, stroked the cold sweat on her forehead, and cried painfully: "tong''er, tong''er wakes up, tong''er wakes up!" This voice and action finally made Mo Xuetong open his eyes suddenly, almost dull looking at the extremely beautiful face in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was. His hands subconsciously clenched his fists and put them on his chest. Such a vigilant action flashed a trace of cold hostility and heartache at the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes. What kind of experience makes her a girl who is not hairpin scared like this! Looking at her cold sweat and tears on her face, his heart was in unprecedented pain! Is the injured, fragile and desperate girl really a strong, intelligent and even cunning Black Snow pupil! Whoever hurt her will make him pay the price. "Tong''er, what''s the matter? Have a nightmare?" He took out a snow-white veil and gently wiped her tears. His lazy voice was as kind as old wine, which was very soothing. The black snow pupil slowly recovered his meaning, blinked his long eyelashes, and his eyes recovered their flexibility. Suddenly, he pressed on the side, grunted up, looked at the surrounding environment and asked urgently, "where is this?" This is not her boudoir! There is a row of bookcases near the window on the left. There is a wide tea table on the right. There is a couch at the bottom. Now she is lying on the couch with fengjue dye. Although they are neatly dressed and her clothes are not ready at any time, they are so close that they are on the bed. Why don''t they panic her. Immediately, the artistic conception in the dream disappeared, leaving only a trace of confusion in the eyes. She didn''t doubt what Feng Jue dyed, but Feng Jue dyed looked very bad. The broad purple robe on him looked a little loose without a belt. His dark and thick hair was scattered so casually, and his flawless face was extremely beautiful. Maybe on the bed, his long hair was a little messy, with a few strands on his shoulders, with some laziness and casual. The light is on inside, shining brightly on a small place. The dust free and beautiful facial features are pale under the light, and there is a trace of fatigue at the bottom of his eyes. Although the corners of his mouth contain a gentle smile, the look between his eyebrows is not good, and the incense in the window leisurely emits the light aroma on his body, which is not strong, but very fresh. Chapter 310 But the dark snow pupil is still keen to catch a faint smell. Suspiciously, Feng Jue ran, who was holding a handkerchief to wipe her tears, looked at him up and down again and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and put down her handkerchief. It seemed that she joked: "tong''er asked whether it was the previous sentence or the latter sentence. I have to have time to answer No." "The last sentence!" Mo Xuetong pushed away the hand that stretched out to tease her long hair. Her long hair was still the same as when she went to bed, scattered on her shoulders, adding a little more weakness to her, but a little more clarity at the bottom of one eye. "It''s a long story..." Feng Jue ran smiled and opened his mouth leisurely. Mo Xuetong impolitely interrupted his pretentious delaying prologue and reached out to lift his robe: "say the point." "Hey, tong''er, although my father has agreed with our marriage, there must be differences between men and women. It''s not very good to do so now." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xue Tong''s small hand, and squeezed a serious way. "Do you say it yourself or do I see it?" Mo Xuetong stared at him unmoved. There was a jumping angry face in the fundus of his eyes. He really thought that this sandalwood smell could be covered. Under her angry stare, Feng Jue ran was defeated. She had to face bitterly and flatter: "tong''er, I''m hurt." "How did it hurt? Let me see." Mo Xuetong clapped his hand and insisted on lifting his robe. His robe was not tightly tied, but only half covered. After opening it, he found that there was a layer of thick cloth wrapped around his chest. The clothes couldn''t be tightened as usual. The blood color seeped from under such thick cloth. Although he couldn''t see the wound, he also knew that his injury was very serious. The lip color of Mo Xue Tong immediately turned pale, and the lip flap trembled twice. He was stunned there. He was really hurt! And it''s not easy to get hurt. The rumors outside are true! No wonder he will light a fragrance here. "Pupil, I hurt." Feng Jue dyed the bottom of her eyes with a gentle smile. She stretched out her hand and held the hand of Mo Xue Tong. Her eyes showed water color and were very moving. Mo Xue Tong angrily knocked off his outstretched hand and pointed to his cold chest: "what is this?" She never thought the rumors outside were true. Listening to a trace of reluctance in the tone of Mo Xue Tong, the handsome eyes are more and more bright, flickering under the light, as if pure water is flowing, flowing a little bit of broken diamond like light. "Tong''er, others hurt me and others stabbed me." Feng Jue ran nodded wrongfully and looked bitter. "Then you don''t lie down." Mo Xuetong pushed away Feng Jue ran, who was half on his side, sat up, let him lie flat, took out the high pillow cushion behind his head, and said angrily, "is it really the pressure of drinking flower wine in the building?" The wound was stabbed anyway. He really had the face to say that to the outside. "With tong''er, how can I drink flower wine? It''s clear that someone wronged me. Tong''er, you can see that the injury seems to be under pressure! Now this person really has everything. Tong''er can''t be trusted to hear similar things in the future. Don''t tong''er believe a character like me!" Feng Jue Ran''s face was filled with righteous indignation, as if she had been greatly wronged. Her poor and handsome face showed a somewhat flattering appearance. Mo Xuetong curled his mouth and ignored him at all! If he hadn''t sent someone to spread these words, how could he say so? He would dare to say that he hit the door and bent! "Who sent someone to hurt you? Why don''t you know?" Mo Xuetong raised his head and frowned. Since it was a stab wound, he couldn''t hide it. Anyway, he wasn''t the one who was hurt at this time, but he was the most hurt. As long as emperor Zongwen saw the wound, he believed he would understand that someone wanted his life. Why hide it for others. As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to untie the cloth on him. The blood had seeped out and should be wrapped with another piece. "The brothers don''t kill each other well. I''m afraid my father will be angry for a while. Of course, I can''t say so." Feng Jue ran picked her eyebrows and turned sideways, making it easy for her hands to untie the knot. Mo Xuetong was annoyed. He reached out and gently pressed his wound. As expected, it caused him a burst of pain. Looking at his pale face and forbearing, Mo Xuetong felt that he couldn''t bear to start, and his hand trembled slightly. After half a sound, he took a deep breath. When he exhaled, he was calm again. His fingers flexibly picked up the wrapped wound cloth and gently spread it layer by layer, so that the wound towel fell down. Mo Xuetong looked at the big wound that almost cut from the left upper chest to the right lower abdomen, and his heart trembled. Almost, almost didn''t see him! This cognition made her face pale and her hands and feet cold. She didn''t dare to think about it. She just felt that at this moment, her heart almost stopped beating. How could he, how could he... Tears poured up and clenched her lips, so as to suppress the inexplicable palpitation at the bottom of her heart! She could not explain the emotion clearly. It was like sadness and fear. She only felt the dull pain of her heart. She''s scared! For the first time in her rebirth, she felt afraid. A pair of warm hands stretched out from her side and held her firmly. She seemed to grasp the support point immediately and held his back hand. "Never mind, I don''t hurt." His voice was low with a smile. But she was painful, very painful and scared. She bit her lip and couldn''t say a word. The whole person stared at his deep wound. The coldness of the bottom of her eyes disappeared and was at a loss. Feng Jue Ran''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes had a light and gentle smile. She smiled enchanting and assured her, "tong''er, don''t worry, I didn''t make him feel better at that moment. He''s not still lying in bed and can''t get up now. That hand is half useless. In the future, he can only pretend to write a few small words." Whose hand is also hurt and can''t get up in bed. The eyelashes of Mo Xue Tong flashed. Suddenly, er understood that after two tears fell down, there was endless anger. He fiercely pushed his hand away and stood up. He said angrily: "where are the wound towel and medicine?" Feng Jue ran didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong would suddenly get angry. She was in a hurry. The enchanting smile on her face could not be saved: "Tong er..." "Where is it?" Mo Xuetong ignored him. After asking a question, she went to look at the box bag on one side. Sure enough, she opened it and saw a roll of snow-white cotton cloth and some medicine powder. She smelled it. Sure enough, it was some medicine for muscle healing. She took it and put it aside. She sprinkled the medicine neatly on the wound and cut a large section of the white cotton cloth with great care. Coldly motioned him to raise his body. Feng Jue ran obediently cooperated and looked at her small face. Mo Xuetong carefully padded it for him and tied it up layer by layer. Every time she had to lie down and get close to him, Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful eyes were happy with smile lines. Tong''er was really worried about him. She was angry that he didn''t cherish his body! This cognition made him drink honey in an instant, sweet to his heart! "Why did you go to find Feng Jue Xuan?" The dark snow pupil is filled with tears on the eyelashes, and the side turns its head to hide the meaning of tears. Feng Jue ran said indifferently, "do it yourself." Of course, she didn''t believe it. Feng Jueyuan plotted against himself on his front foot, but something happened to Feng Jueyuan on his back foot, and he was hurt like this. The inexplicable sense of tears and annoyance didn''t say what it was like. She just felt pain and hate. She didn''t know what to say at once. She tightened up hard and didn''t listen to his stuffy hum. Biting her lips, staring at him with red eyes, shaking, surprised, sad, and even a trace of sweetness... For a moment, the bottom of her heart was full of five flavors, and only merged into a sense of anger. Unexpectedly, her charming and pathetic appearance was more like a charming and angry. Her watery eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, which was tender and distressing. Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t respond for a long time and just tied up the belt for him, he sat aside with a small face and ignored him. Feng Jue ran couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, pulled the corner of her clothes, lifted up the green silk scattered by her, and said with some expectation: "Tong Er is worried about me?" Although the Phoenix eyes still smile, the tension and expectation in the bottom of their eyes can''t be suppressed! In the last life, she looked forward to it all her life, begged for it all her life, and finally gave her life, but she still couldn''t get the nervous care. Now, it naturally shows on the Xuan king, who has always been considered to be a beautiful demon. The ink snow pupil bites her lips to suppress the pain at the bottom of her heart. This man, high above the world, is the most beloved son of emperor Zongwen, but he is willing to go into danger for himself. He only wants to stand out for himself. It''s false not to be moved. The emotion of this life and the disappointment of this life are combined into a painful sour. "Tong''er, don''t worry, those people in the house can do whatever you want in the future. Whoever dares to provoke you in the future, I''ll take you to chop people together." Feng Jue ran said it very seriously. She held her single thin bead shoulder in her hand. Suddenly, with a sudden force, Mo Xuetong involuntarily fell on him. Wait to see in front of you is holding a strong cloth strip. Mo Xuetong quickly stretched out his hand to support both sides before he didn''t hit his wound. "What are you doing?" Mo Xue Tong said angrily. She just wanted to stand up. She suddenly felt that she jumped down and bumped into him involuntarily. Fortunately, she responded quickly enough. She exerted herself with one hand and tilted her hand. She was falling on Feng Jue Ran''s extended arm. He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. The whole person seemed to be tired into his arms. "Your Highness, there is a stone under the car. The slave didn''t see it clearly just now. Did you hurt?" Without waiting for Mo Xuetong to speak, a voice of greetings came from outside. This is a car. No wonder it feels strange. It doesn''t look like his house at all! Mo Xuetong''s brain only had time to think about such a sentence. He heard his lazy and pleasant voice say: "it''s all right!" There was no sound outside. Mo Xuetong turned over and wanted to sit up. Suddenly, he felt that Feng Jue ran turned over and pressed her down. The handsome face was close at hand. The evil smile on the handsome face was a little gentle and compassionate. He looked at her with determination. He was tied hard on his chest. * *''s chest and the smell of masculinity came to his face and caged her in... In an instant, Mo Xuetong''s face was swollen and red. He turned his head and pushed Feng Jue Ran''s face: "you, you... Stay away from me." Just raised his hand, but found that his hand was pressed on both sides by him, but he couldn''t draw it out. He was more and more urgent: "let go..." Even the voice became like sweet waxy pleading, with a delicate vibrato. It was an anxious voice, but at this time, it was with a kind of tenderness that people pity. Chapter 311 Feng Jue Ran''s eyes were immediately deep, and his body leaned down quickly. Before she could see the handsome face in front of her, he had bent over and contained her cherry lips in his lips and teeth. The faint fragrance of his body, the strong masculine smell of men, and a faint smell of blood mixed into the most overbearing breath, wrapped her whole person in it, and the kiss gently fell on her lips, as if it were his most precious thing. The head of Mo Xue Tong became faint, even the ability of thinking became slow, and the brain was almost pale. She didn''t know why she was here. She didn''t know why she got into the carriage with him. She didn''t want to ask where the carriage was going. She was just hugged by him and took away her breath. She was out of breath. She had to push his hand hard, but her strength fell on him, which was really insignificant. What''s more, in this case, the evil and enchanting eyes can''t see clearly. Only the beautiful and tender little face of a beautiful woman under her body... Feng Jue ran kissed her, stretched out his hand to hold her head, sensed her gentle and sweet breath, suddenly pushed her away and gasped, but he didn''t stay away. His eyes showed a thick dark color, Jueli''s handsome face becomes more enchanting because of crimson. He has always been a handsome and evil man. At this time, he is extremely overbearing and forms an irresistible charm. Mo Xuetong also breathed heavily and breathed the air heartily, but he was still seduced by the beauty in front of him. He looked at him almost foolishly and couldn''t say a word. She''s looking at him, and he''s looking at her! Those watery eyes are more and more blurred and clear, as if they don''t understand the situation. They are still confused. Their long eyelashes tremble slightly, their small mouth is half open, and they gasp in their big mouth. They are unspeakably charming, attractive purplish red lips, with the breath of his just excited kiss, with a beautiful pink, more like a silent invitation. Feng Jue ran pressed down again, pressing her hands on her head with one hand to prevent her from moving, and kissing her with the other hand around her slender waist. His movements are not skilled, but he is a very smart self scholar! In the last life, she has never experienced such a feeling of being so spoiled by others. The jade skin under the light makes her feel cold. Her misty and rainy eyes have the softness of water, brightness and beauty. But he suddenly remembered that when he married Sima Lingyun, he didn''t care about her pain on the wedding night, and then he found a reason to ignore it. That night, she was cold, painful and ashamed... Although she had passed a lifetime, Mo Xuetong suddenly thought of this. Her body was involuntarily cold and thrilled, and her eyes instantly recovered clarity, revealing some fragile pain and fear. Sensing her discomfort, Feng Jue ran immediately stopped, and a trace of guilt flashed under Jun''s eyes. How could he do this? His pupils were still small, and he scared her. Mo Xuetong didn''t know how to react. He just stared at his beautiful face, slowly exhaled, and made efforts to force himself. He slowly closed his enchanting Phoenix eyes and reopened them after half a ring. His eyes had recovered to Qingming, still with a smile in his laziness. Let go of the hand holding the slender waist, and the other hand also loosened. He turned over and fell on the bed. Feng Jue ran took a deep breath, turned his head and blinked. Suddenly, he smiled and looked at Mo Xuetong and said, "tong''er, I''ll take you to a good place now!" Feng Jue ran was about to sit up. Mo Xuetong also woke up, glanced at him, stretched out his hand to press him and looked at his chest. Fortunately, there was no blood print on the white cloth strip. Obviously, the wound did not crack. "Tong''er, don''t worry. It''s almost good these days. Feng Jue Xuan is not so lucky. Although there is such a master hidden around him, I''m surprised to win. Most of his muscles and veins are broken now, so he can only move a little." Fengjue dyed Feng''s eyes with pride. Under the light of her eyes, she gave birth to the crystal light quality of black jade. She leaned lazily to one side, which was as touching as wine. "You can''t let the dark guard go. Why go by yourself?" Mo Xuetong disagreed. "The dark guard went to distract the dark guard around him. Unexpectedly, Qin Yufeng was really an expert. He let his guard guard guard him like a bucket. As expected, he was a man who had done something wrong. There was a ghost in his heart. Fortunately, Qin Yufeng took care of himself now. They worked together to calculate you. How could I let them pass through the door so simply." The breeze Jue dyed the bottom of her eyes and flashed a chill. Ink snow pupil had a flash of light in his mind. Suddenly he took his hand sleeve, opened his big eyes and said in amazement: "you did Qin Yufeng''s business, too?" Strange way, Qin Yufeng can also be forced to be in a mess by others. The storm in the city caused by being blocked at the door of the house is completely different from his low-key behavior. With Qin Yufeng''s agility, it''s really not that ordinary people can deal with him. When he is reborn, all he can do is to stay away from him as much as possible. Of course, the guy who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger is certainly not in the category of ordinary people. "Qin Yufeng calculated on you. How could I let him go for nothing and let him marry a woman with a watery Yang Hua? It''s just a pity that your elder brother, who is not growing up, took the initiative to admit it. The child in Miss Li''s belly is going to be crowned with your family''s surname. It turns out that it''s really interesting to let the boy surnamed Qin raise wild seeds for others." Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at her and laughed at the funny play. The eldest brother of Mo Xuetong is not a good product. Anyway, he is preparing to teach him a lesson, but Qin Yufeng can''t get away in vain. It makes him very unwilling. If he hadn''t been injured and had to keep a low profile and couldn''t get out of bed, Qin Yufeng wouldn''t have pushed it off like this. But now, he won''t let Qin Yufeng get away simply. Mo Xuetong was startled. Miss Li still had one in her stomach. How can I get it! Although his father was disappointed with Mo Yufeng, he couldn''t let any woman take other people''s children with her surname. Thinking that Miss Li was worse than rumors, there was such a thing. Mo Xuetong didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only look at Feng Jue ran silently and blinked his smart water eyes, which was completely stupid. Looking at the dazed expression of Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue ran laughed. It was different from his usual evil and enchanting smile. At this time, the smile was completely in no mood. It was pure and clear like a real 16-year-old boy. On his beautiful face, it was dazzling and dazzling. Mo Xuetong looked at his undisguised happy expression. First, he was happy, and then there was a sour and astringent surge. He thought that his mother died when he was ten years old, and then he almost died. In order to survive, he practiced martial arts in the mountains and then returned to the palace. In such an environment, how could he really laugh and really open his mind? In the face of the complex environment in the palace, he must be strong step by step! That''s why it''s crazy to say that he is romantic outside. If it weren''t for this reason, he would have become the public enemy of everyone now. The palace can''t protect him. A 16-year-old boy who can fight to this point and has his own strong strength must have suffered a lot... He thinks so. Mo Xuetong subconsciously looks at his wound, Soft voice: "do you hurt?" Xu is mo Xuetong''s expression to please him. Feng Jue nods her head and says, "tong''er, I hurt, so you should be nice and gentle to me in the future." What logic is this? Mo Xue''s pupil was speechless. After half a ring, he reluctantly recalled the corners of his lips and asked, "where are we going now?" "Now I''ll take you to the theatre and make sure you like it." Feng Jue ran scraped together Junyan''s flattering smile and said, "have a good look and see how I vent my anger for you." "Look at who?" Mo Xuetong asked curiously. "Who else can there be? Naturally, it''s Qin Yufeng, the talented scholar who thinks he has the handle on your eldest brother." Feng Jue ran said, looking very carefully at Mo Xuetong''s face and seeing that her face only showed a little bit of a coquettish smile, she was very happy at once. That night, the people he sent saw Qin Yufeng with his own eyes outside the yanwang mansion. Listening to that meaning, it was to take advantage of the chaos to take away the ink snow pupil. When Qin Yufeng ordered, he brought an extremely severe talisman, which must not hurt her at all. Qin Yufeng dared Xiao to think of tong''er, so even if he was designed by Qin Yufeng to get rid of himself, Feng Jue dye was still very unhappy. Anyway, he had to let tong''er see Qin Yufeng''s ugliness. At present, he didn''t care about his injury and deliberately swept out the black snow Tong. His woman was spied by others, which he couldn''t stand most. Qin Yufeng, since you have plotted against tong''er, do you want tong''er to be grateful to you. At this time, he drove to Qin''s house with Mo Xuetong to see Qin Yufeng''s headache. The more headache Qin Yufeng had, the happier he was. Qin Yufeng really has a headache now. He has never had such a headache before. I thought it was all over. I didn''t expect to get into trouble. I don''t know who revealed that he went to Jiangnan a while ago. It seemed that Miss Li had a child in her stomach, and the child''s time was really similar to his time in Jiangnan. That''s good. In the evening, mohuawen sent someone to the Li family to withdraw his marriage. It''s all about Qin Yufeng. No one was willing to bear the responsibility of the children in the belly of the Li family''s daughter. The Li family was not willing to rest. They rushed to the door of the Qin family house with Miss Li. Although it was night, there were lanterns and torches in front of the house, and a small sedan car fell at the door. There was a woman''s cry. Before the sound was heard, it was a noisy noise. There were more people watching the excitement, and a large crowd was surrounded. Qin Zheng looked at a man in his 40s and 50s who was wearing gorgeous clothes and hung two thick gold necklaces around his neck. For a moment, he was asked and was speechless. Now he is a dignified Zuo Du imperial censor. He is in charge of talking about officials. Talking about officials is about things. He must be innocent to speak about others. Now that something like this has happened to him, how can he raise his head in front of his colleagues? I''m afraid he will have to plead guilty in court early tomorrow morning. When will his son, who is quite outstanding and makes him proud, do something like that? Although he still doesn''t believe it, he can''t stand others to take out Qin Yufeng''s jade pendant. The jade family is the family heirloom of the Qin family. One is in Qin Yufeng''s hand and the other is in Qin Yuxuan''s hand. The two pieces of jade form a single piece. If it is a round jade, Qin Yufeng is holding the right half and Qin Yuxuan is holding the left half. He can recognize it at a glance. It is indeed Qin Yufeng''s jade. Chapter 312 Qin Yuxuan straightened his neck and was not convinced. He also wanted to jump out and argue with others. He has always been a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He can''t bear this kind of anger for a long time. He still knows his eldest brother''s behavior very well. How can a eldest brother who is not close to women have such a head and tail with people. Qin Yufeng frowned, grabbed Qin Yuxuan and stopped his impulse. If such a thing happened, it would also affect his father. He didn''t know who he had offended. He framed himself again and again, and even made him suffer. The last time I went to Jiangnan was about the king of Chu. How could that man know so well, and he couldn''t say it clearly! Qin Yufeng, who is famous for his wisdom, hasn''t suffered such a loss yet. Fortunately, at this time, he still hasn''t been in disorder. He took two steps to meet the middle-aged man who is talking about foaming. He said faintly: "you said your daughter is a girl who never goes out of the door and doesn''t go out of the door, so you think I kidnapped your daughter, right?" "Of course it''s you. Otherwise, how could my innocent daughter get into such a thing? She has been hiding in her boudoir since childhood and is just like other girls. Although our family is a merchant, she has accepted the strict instructions of the state government. Her daughter is not inferior to the official lady, and she is reliable in the backyard." The middle-aged man flaunted and patted his chest. "Since the backyard is so secure, how can I break through the siege? How can I get entangled with your eldest lady when I see her? What''s more, as a weak scholar, I can climb over the wall and enter your yard?" Qin Yufeng smiled coldly and pointed directly at the loophole in his words. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze. He opened his mouth for a moment and couldn''t speak. His face was blue and purple, biting his teeth and trying to argue, But Qin Yufeng said, "you said I kidnapped your daughter that day. Well, take your daughter home today. Your daughter will give birth to a child the next day. I will have a blood test with him. If it is really my child, I will immediately carry your daughter into the house in a sedan chair without saying a word. If not, your family will be sentenced to prison for pollution, property will be allowed to the public, and the family will be reduced to cheap labor!" Qin Yufeng said finally, his eyes turned fierce and flashed a trace of cold. How could he not be angry when he was provoked again and again. The middle-aged man didn''t expect Qin Yufeng to argue with him, and said he was willing to admit it. He just needed to drop blood to test his relatives, but he couldn''t afford the consequences. His family knew his family affairs, and the wild seed in his daughter''s belly was clearly his nephew''s, and he could be tough there. This time I came to Beijing to get rid of my unworthy nephew and marry my daughter. Unexpectedly, there was one in my daughter''s belly. What''s more puzzling is that my daughter was lying with this man in disheveled clothes. At this time, it''s not bad who he depends on, not to mention that this person has been to Jiangnan some time ago. The time coincides with the behavior. Master Li is worried that he can''t marry his daughter and can''t bite him to death! But I didn''t expect that someone would be willing to take the blame, and he was also the son of a senior official of the third grade. Master Li agreed immediately. As long as his daughter married and was the wife of the aristocratic family, the children born in the future might inherit everything in the Mo mansion. Where can I find such a cheap thing. It''s just that Master Li from a small place can understand the change of the situation in the capital. It was just agreed in the morning, and a new content came out in the afternoon. When the Mo house withdrew, it was said that his daughter could not get married. Master Li took Miss Li to the door of the Qin house to cry, which was bound to make Qin Yufeng carry the black pot. Anyway, his daughter had the jade pendant he had dropped at that time. It was not true. Who can prove such a thing except the parties! Master Li decided to eat this. Unexpectedly, the eldest son of Qin, calm beyond imagination, unexpectedly let his daughter unmarried and his husband''s son. After the child was born, he can''t go back. At that time, it turns out that it''s not. Master Li doesn''t want to accompany a large family. In particular, seeing the undisguised coldness in Qin Yufeng''s eyes, his hands and feet were a little cold for a moment, but he was still unwilling. He hardened his scalp and gnawed his teeth and said, "you, childe Qin, you don''t admit it. It''s really too much. I''m going to find Ding Guogong to judge." He didn''t believe that the Qin government would not give the Dingguo government face. After the two dynasties, the Dingguo government was not an ordinary powerful family. Although people didn''t know him, it was always possible to pull the tiger''s skin. This is to suppress himself with the power of the Duke of Ding. Qin Yufeng glanced a sneer on his lips. Suddenly, he stepped forward two steps, lowered his voice and said coldly: "Master Li, what''s the matter with your love? I believe you know best. If I say that this jade pendant has rewarded the servants of the house now, I don''t know if you, a pampered young lady, would like to be the wife of the servants of my house and be a woman?" In his eyes, with a frightening fierceness and threat, he fell on Master Li''s face like a sharp blade, which made him tremble. If so, his daughter can only marry a servant as his wife. Thinking about his spoiled daughter, he was scolded and scolded, and master Li can''t be proud. He didn''t dare to break the net. What''s more, he won''t take care of the relatives he couldn''t fight in his eight lives. This morning, his mother-in-law went to the door of the government with a gift, but she was driven out without even entering the door. But now, what can my daughter do? He has a fool''s eye for a moment! "Master Li, your daughter''s marriage is up to me. If she wants to enter a rich family, it''s easy for her to beat her child. I have my own way to let her enter without damage. Of course, if you bite me, my two roads, no matter which one, your family will have to lose their lives." Seeing his hesitation, Qin yufengxuan accepted his eyebrows and said coldly. "Can my daughter marry a rich family like this?" Master Li was always his daughter, and asked in an uncertain whisper. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can hold my jade pendant temporarily and return it to me when your daughter has to marry a rich family in the future?" Holding the jade pendant is equivalent to holding part of Qin Yufeng''s evidence. Even if Qin Yufeng doesn''t admit it at that time, his family can make trouble with it. Master Li thought about it and thought it was a good plan. In front of him, this young man who looks gentle but actually cruel can''t be provoked. Besides, the elder brother of a rich family, who is also the eldest son of his direct son, let him recognize other people''s children. It is really possible to get a fish out of the net. Others can lose an official at most, but their own family will lose their life! To understand this, Master Li immediately stopped making trouble. Then he went to the door of the sedan chair and said something. He stamped his feet angrily. It seemed that he was very angry and wanted to hit the person in the sedan chair. He was held by the woman at the door of the sedan chair and shouted, "Sir, spare the lady. The lady just caught someone because she was afraid. Spare the lady!" "What did I tell her before? If I didn''t give her good advice, I could catch someone lying and hurt others and myself. I won''t kill her today." Master Li jumped up and down. He was obviously very angry. He couldn''t control this for a moment and said it very loudly. All the people watching the play around are stupid, which seems to be a new situation! "Master Li, since lingai also shows that this person is not me, there''s no need to make trouble again. It''s not pleasant to make such trouble at lingai''s daughter''s house. I''ll simply go back first and finish the marriage for them when that person goes to Beijing." Qin Yufeng Qingjun''s face was a little smiling, as if exhorting, holding Master Li''s hand loudly. Does that mean... Wrong person? The group was blindfolded! This change is too fast! "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry today. The little girl lost her discipline before she told such a big lie. It''s really my fault that the childe was told. I hope Mr. Qin will forgive me a lot. I''ll come to the door and make amends another day." Master Li''s face was ashamed, he hated iron but not steel, sighed and shook his head. Arch arched his hand and didn''t talk to Qin Yufeng more. He turned around and left with his own team. The playwright left, and only half the sound of watching the play came back. You look at me one by one, and I look at you. I don''t know how it came to be like this. Qin Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and would not onlookers. First, he returned to the door. Anyway, it was easy to solve this matter, and his family will not be criticized by his colleagues tomorrow. Qin Yufeng, Qin Yuxuan followed into the door, and the door closed tightly! "Eldest brother, you are so powerful that you let the splashy family retreat in a few words. The girl in the boudoir, the whole slut, has children before marriage, and dares to bump into my door. Fortunately, eldest brother has a strategy to let them retreat in the face of difficulties." Qin Yuxuan just stood close to Qin Yufeng. He listened to a word and danced with admiration for a moment. He just felt really angry. "Shut up." Qin Zheng said angrily, glanced back at Qin Yufeng and said angrily, "you don''t have to go anywhere for a while. Just study hard for me in the study. This time, you must end up finding a birth for yourself. Don''t idle around all the time." Then he rushed into the hospital with anger. "Father, what''s going on?" Qin Yuxuan felt his head, but he couldn''t figure out the situation. "Well, I''m going back to study and you''re going back to rest!" Qin Yufeng smiled and didn''t have an interface. He turned and walked to the study on the other side. It''s also time to get fame. His strength is too weak. Sometimes he really can''t do what he wants! You should also have direct subordinates, so it won''t happen today! On the carriage, Mo Xuetong put down the curtain in his hand. "Whether the dinner is not ready, I have someone to prepare some, and I''m useless. You can use some with me." Feng Jue''s eyes moved reluctantly from her face. Suddenly, he bent his lips and smiled, pointed to the small grid under the table and said, "look over there." Mo Xuetong''s brain was still thinking about what he had just seen. For a moment, he didn''t react. He understood that he saw his handsome face smiling, and his slender hand pointed to that place from her side. Inexplicably, he remembered that his hand was holding his feeling tightly, and his face turned red. In order to cover up, Mo Xuetong quickly changed hands and took out several pots of dishes from the small box under the table. The dishes are kept warm by the ground. Tear off the thick layer of fresh-keeping paper on it, and the fragrance of the food suddenly floats out. "Go back!" Feng Jue ran said lazily. Immediately felt the car move gently and smoothly. "I went to bed before dinner. I didn''t wake up after holding you out. I don''t know what to do. I''m so tired!" A chill flashed across the bottom of Feng Jue''s dyed eyes. The ink house really can''t take care of people. "Use some rice quickly, and I''ll take you back later." Chapter 313 Sure enough, he is different from the previous life. He is not Sima Lingyun! Just now she even compared him with Sima Lingyun. There was a little comparability. She was worried that he would hurt her. Now it''s ridiculous to think of it. He cares about her body. This feeling relaxed her heart. Move the table over, put a bowl of rice for Feng Jue ran in front of him, and a small bowl for himself. He sat aside and looked at it with his chopsticks. The dishes on the table were all his favorite. For a moment, he turned his head and looked at him. "This is your favorite Qingmiao seasonal food. Try it. It''s still hot now." Feng Jue ran straightened his robe, leaned on his side and padded it with a cushion. The wound was on his chest and abdomen. It was really inconvenient. "How do you know I like this?" Qingmiao is fresh. At this time, there should be very few fresh bamboo shoots. It''s not so fast until the spring! Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes floated a layer of color, showing thousands of customs, glanced at him, and said lazily, "it''s not easy to know what you like to eat!" The black snow pupil said this was stuffy. Then she tooted her mouth and took a bite into her mouth. The delicate fragrance almost made her cry. The fresh bamboo shoots are well prepared. The most important thing is to eat fresh bamboo shoots at this time. That feeling makes her appetite open. Seeing that she was satisfied with her food, Feng Jue ran stretched out her chopsticks, took another chopstick for her, put it into her bowl and said with a smile, "if you like it, eat more! If you keep so thin, you will have no meat when you marry me." The words made people blush, but Mo Xuetong didn''t say anything. He just stared at him with shame, raised his hand, picked up a chopstick and put it in his bowl. Feng Jue ran was a little surprised. She narrowed her handsome eyes with joy. The smile in Feng''s eyes almost overflowed and took a quick bite. The carriage is very quiet, there is a warm feeling, with some pulse of affection! When the meal was ready, Mo Xuetong cleaned up, sat back in front of the bed and sent him a towel. Feng Jue ran smiled and tried her mouth with her hand. When she put the towel on the table, she held her hand and said, "tong''er, I''ll marry you first. How about entering the door?" The words startled Mo Xuetong, raised his way in amazement, explored his forehead, and tried his own. "I''m serious. Tong''er, you can marry me first. We can not be together first and watch filial piety for your mother together. It''s better for two people to watch your mother together than you alone. Besides, I can rest assured that I take care of you. Look at the current situation. Although your father''s official position is not low, it''s not enough to protect you." Feng Jue ran pulled her white and tender hand and pressed it under his handsome face and coaxed him. "I want to protect you. It''s also called bad words and bad luck. The Empress Dowager still wants to make your idea. You can''t say why. Just because your father didn''t make a clear order, King Ning''s actions will get bigger these days. The eldest brother and the third brother are the same, and Bai Yichen. It''s really wrong for you to be a princess these days. I''m afraid the eldest princess can''t protect you." He closed his eyes, narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a little cold. He didn''t say what he cared about most. Tong''er was actually engaged, and the most likely marriage was... This cognition was enough to make him uneasy. In any case, the pupil is his, and no one can take it away. "That''s not very good!" Mo Xuetong thought for a moment and shook his head without asking whether he could. Things have happened one by one these days. There are more than one malicious to herself in the deep palace. Although the eldest princess is very kind to herself, as Feng Jue ran said, she is really powerless. Just like the monkey incident of the fifth Lord, she did it, but she didn''t even punish! She understood that she must not be a real Royal! "Tong''er, don''t worry. I will wait for you to be filial. I can make it clear to my father, but I really don''t worry about you! If something like that happens again, I don''t know if I will lose control." Feng Jue ran turned her head and couldn''t hide her doting and heartache in Mo Tong. She stretched out her hand to caress her hair and said sadly, "I can''t protect you, but I let you be robbed. After a while, I may go to Nanman, I''m afraid..." The strong helplessness in the words blew away her hesitation like the wind. The meaning in the words is to say that the black snow pupil is creepy all over, and immediately looks sober and alert. In the last life, the man openly killed his mother clan in the hall with an iron and blood posture, and then went to Nanman. I don''t know what happened! What made him so cruel and exiled himself in such a tragic way? Can the people of the Central Plains understand that the land of Nanman is far away from the Central Plains, the center of the struggle and the high position? What makes him so sad and desperate that he has no intention of everything in the state of Qin. If she went to Nanman, she might not come back again. Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly found that God gave her a new life, not only for revenge and saving the tragedy of the Fuguo government, but also for this man. She didn''t want him to go to Nanman to die! Do not want him to repeat the road of the previous life, self abandonment and self exile! Yubai''s little hand stroked his face actively. At that moment, a trace of firmness flashed in his mind. His long eyelashes flashed. Looking at his handsome face, he swept away the shame in his eyes, bit his lips, looked at him and said, "if you don''t go to Nanman, I''ll agree to marry you as soon as possible!" Feng Jue ran didn''t expect that she would agree so easily. The poor face he hadn''t pretended to be froze immediately. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, hugged her and said excitedly, "tong''er, are you really willing to marry me earlier?" His heart is proud, and the corners of his lips can''t help cocking up. Now he can rest assured to sleep in. His pupils are so good that he doesn''t know how many people miss her secretly. It''s really not reassuring! She could have been prevented from being spied on earlier. Those people would never have thought that they could marry her before tong''er was filial. "Don''t go to Nanman!" Fall in his arms, carefully avoid his injury, Mo Xuetong insisted. "OK, I won''t go. Tong''er won''t let me go. I''m not going anywhere." Feng Jue ran happily patted Mo Xuetong''s shoulder. The smile in Mo Mou was as thick as Mo Yu. It didn''t matter what she said. She just felt that she said everything was right. She should listen and say what is what! Anyway, he just said that. He didn''t really want to go there. "But, father......" Mo Xuetong hesitated. Feng Jue ran immediately understood what she meant, and then patted her chest. She couldn''t help but promise again and again: "tong''er, don''t worry, I''ll find a way from your father. I''ll definitely let you speak smoothly and don''t let you suffer any injustice." That pair of eyes flickered with the bright and dazzling wind color. They were full of vigor and vitality, which made people unable to move their eyes. The beautiful and flawless face was even with a dazzling smile. Seeing that he was so happy, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but feel the surge of heart, and a faint and shy smile could not help showing on his lips. He covered it in his arms and felt relieved that he had never had before. There''s no need for her to seek anything. He''ll clean it up for her! The feeling of being extremely spoiled made her heart soft and had long lost her original intention! There was vibration, joy, sweetness, and even some joy and joy... Sensing the smile of Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue ran smiled more happily. The light in the carriage shone on his beautiful face. His eyes were as bright as star eyes, and countless blazing flashed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just hugged her tightly and calmed down in the carriage. "Tong''er, don''t worry, I won''t lose you. I''ll only treat you well in the future, only you!" Suddenly, Feng Jue Ran''s words came to her ears, as if to say an oath. She was only willing to be alone and be good to her... Mo Xue''s nose was sour and tears filled her eyes! She doesn''t know what to say. In the last life, she died in this struggle between wives and concubines. In fact, she is a loser. Even if she is reborn, her heart is shadowy. But the best way she can think of is to keep her heart. If she keeps her heart, she will become ruthless. Only when she is ruthless can she watch her husband and son-in-law recruit new people one by one, and also calmly deal with the endless tricks and flattery in each concubine room. Only when she is ruthless can she stand in an invincible position, not sad and out of control. Everything exists according to her own potential. She just needs to strongly control the position of the mistress! After giving birth to a legitimate son, inheriting family property, other love, all are clouds and smoke! I don''t know when she believed that Feng Jue ran was only to cope with the Royal struggle, so she lost a romantic name. In fact, he was restrained and self-control. But these were her guesses. Listening to him say such words in such sincere words, sour and astringent surged up! I can''t believe what I heard. "Tong''er, are you listening?" Unable to hear her response, Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand to dig up her head. Unexpectedly, she pressed tightly against his arms and refused to loosen it. "I''m listening." She said stiffly, twisted her body a little, and gently added, "thank you!" Although she didn''t get a direct response, it also made Feng Jue ran feel excited and couldn''t help holding her more tightly. "Your Highness, you have reached the gate of the Mo mansion." Outside the carriage, the coachman gently knocked on the door, and the car stopped at an unknown time. "Tong''er, I''ll take you in." Feng Jue ran sat up slowly. Mo Xuetong hurriedly drilled out of his arms. Taking the time to trim his long hair, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and gently asked, "do you care about your injury?" "For the sake of tong''er, what are you afraid of this injury? So far, Qin Yufeng has stopped for at least a while. My eldest brother has hurt his muscles and bones. The third brother can''t afford to make any trouble alone. Let''s have a rest together." He smiled and took out the cloak on one side, wrapped the black snow pupil in it, and carefully tied it for her, revealing his face and breathing. Looking at the small face with a big slap in front of her, Feng Jue ran couldn''t help but look pathetic because she was tightly wrapped. She lowered her head and stole a note of incense on her cherry lips. When she was ashamed and angry, she stretched out her hand to hold her. As soon as the door opened, she swept out and went to her Qingwei garden. When Mo Ye opened the window and received Mo Xue''s pupil, Feng Jue ran shook her hand and said softly, "wait a few more days." Then he turned and left. Mo ye took off her cloak for her and helped her to the bed. A heater had been prepared on the bed. It was warm. Mo Xuetong lay in and couldn''t help making a comfortable sound. He took a long breath. Suddenly, he remembered what he had just promised. His face was red with shame. He covered the quilt and covered the smile around his mouth! Chapter 314 After all, Mo Yufeng didn''t marry the Miss Li family, but he shook out another affair. He didn''t dare to say it clearly. He just knelt in front of the ink face and cried. He took a paperweight and smashed his head on the spot, and then ordered someone to lock him in the yard. While sending someone to check this matter, he angrily went back to the inner yard and asked Xu Yan to help Mo Yufeng find a marriage as soon as possible and find someone to take care of him as soon as possible. Such things happened one after another in the Mo mansion. Mohua Wen felt ashamed. In addition to the necessary entertainment, he didn''t even go out of the mansion at ordinary times. This matter was also noisy in the Qin mansion. Qin Yufeng, who has always been a low-key but recognized talent, was also involved in a very dishonorable scandal this time. Although the matter ended with the woman''s retreat and confession, But it''s hard to say whether there are other secret things in the meantime. Unexpectedly, no matter how bold the woman is, she doesn''t dare to bite this kind of thing. Qin Yufeng is intelligent and resourceful. Where is the owner who is willing to put down this kind of thing for nothing? Did the woman bite one without knowledge, or is it the truth? Qin Yufeng gently exposed this matter just because of his resourcefulness? When people can''t guess for a moment, they talk about things! This kind of thing is also very shameless, and the people of the Qin family also live in seclusion. In addition, it is said that the most powerful thing is Feng Jue ran, the king of Xuan. It is said that the eight princes, who are extremely romantic and evil, are still unconscious of life and death. Emperor Zongwen went to see him several times in person, but he still lay in bed unaware and didn''t even respond. In a hurry, Emperor Zongwen searched for famous doctors and only asked for help from the king of Xuan, asking for officials and money. Mo Xuetong just skimmed his lips after hearing such rumors! The banquet of the five princesses will be held normally. On this day, Mo Xuetong went to Princess Chang''s house with gifts and wanted to enter the palace with Princess Chang. When he came to Princess Chang''s house, he was told that Princess Chang had been ill for many days. Mo Xuetong hurried inside. The maid took her to the door of the long princess''s bedroom, stopped and went in to report. Mo Xuetong stood waiting at the door with Mo Ye. After a while, the maid came out and saluted her and said, "Princess Anping, Princess Chang, please go in alone." "Yes!" Mo Xuetong asked Mo ye to guard outside the door, picked up her skirt and went in. Turning around the ten large faces pasted with ivory stone flower and bird patterns, Mo Xuetong heard the low cough inside. Is the long Princess really ill? Turning the screen, I saw the long Princess lying on the bed. She had not seen her for a few days. She was much thinner. Her face was pale and haggard. The whole person was half lying at the head of the bed. She was not energetic at all. At the head of the bed stood an old mother, about the age of mother Ming, holding a medicine bowl in her hand. She was persuading the long princess to take medicine, but the long Princess frowned slightly and shook her head. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, Mammy quickly put down the medicine bowl in her hand, took a brocade stool for Mo Xuetong, put it in front of the bed, put her hands back and stood aside. "What''s the matter with mother? Why don''t you tell tong''er when you''re ill? Tong''er is bad. I haven''t come to say hello to my mother because I have something at home these days." After saluting, Mo Xuetong picked up the medicine bowl on the side and blew it. He sent it to the long Princess and said with guilt. The long Princess coughed low for two times, smiled and pushed away the medicine bowl in her hand. Her eyes gently fell on Mo Xuetong''s face and gently said, "Tong son doesn''t have to be guilty. I''m just an old problem. I cough for a while in spring. It''s not a big deal. It''ll be fine after a period of time. I don''t take this medicine." "Princess, how can you not eat? After so many years of delay, how can you afford it?" The old mammy standing on one side hurried. "Mammy is still in such a hurry." The long princess smiled weakly and coughed again. Then she pointed to her and said to Mo Xuetong, "tong''er, this is mother Qin and my nanny. If anything happens to me in the future, mother Qin will entrust it to you. You must take good care of her for me and let her spend her old age in peace." Mo Xuetong, who said this, was shocked and hurriedly got up, put down the medicine bowl and gave a deep salute to mother Qin: "I don''t know it''s mother''s nanny. Mother Qin forgives me." This is the nanny who was valued by the eldest princess in her last life. For her son, the eldest princess didn''t hesitate to compete with her grandparents. It can be seen that mother Qin has a great deal in the eldest princess. "The princess killed the old slave. The old slave can''t afford such a big gift from the princess." Mother Qin stood aside in a panic and trembled slightly. She was about to kneel down and return the salute. No matter how she got the eyes of the princess, she was just a servant. How could she compare with Mo Xuetong, the princess of Anping, who was granted the royal crown. Mo Xuetong grabbed her and wouldn''t let her kneel down. The eldest princess on the side coughed twice again and whispered to mother Qin: "mother, don''t be so polite. I owe you all for being able to have today. If I''m not here in the future, Anping''s filial piety to you is also a tribute for me. I can thank you with sister Luoxia." The words were heavy, and the tears of Qin mammy immediately fell down. She went to the bed and trembled and began to pull the hand of the long princess. Choking her way, "long princess, how can you say such a thing? The old slave is so old. It''s all right. How great is your royal highness?" Before he finished, he covered his face and began to cry. "Mother Qin, stop crying and go down. I have something to tell Anping." Although the long princess smiled peacefully, Mo Xuetong saw a touch of crystal tears at the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help but doubt. The long princess''s words today sound extremely unknown, but according to the cognition of the last life, the long princess is not a short-lived person. How could she say such words. "Yes, which Princess drank the medicine first and the old slave took it down." Mother Qin wiped her tears, picked up the medicine bowl on the table again, and insisted on handing it to the long princess. Looking at mother Qin''s firm eyes, the long Princess sighed, didn''t say anything, took the medicine bowl and drank it up. Mo Xuetong hurriedly handed over the honey water on the side. The long princess took a sip and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. When mother Qin finished cleaning up and retreated, the long Princess motioned Mo Xuetong to sit down. "Mother Qin and mother Ming know each other. If anything happens to me in the future, take mother Qin away and let her be a partner with mother Ming. It can be regarded as doing my best to provide for her in the future. I''m the same as your mother. Even the wet nurse has to be entrusted to you." The long princess looked at Mo Xuetong, reached out and touched her head, sighed softly. Looking at such a long princess, Mo Xuetong was suspicious. Today, the long princess has said something unknown for several times, and even has the meaning of supporting Gu. Did something happen that you don''t know? Has this life changed a lot because of its own appearance, and the company commander and princess will also encounter accidents? Since the eldest princess recognized her, although she didn''t see her from time to time, she was sent things to her from time to time. From the satin of her clothes to the head of exquisite palace ornaments, all of them are high-quality products, and some are even more precious than those left by her mother. This is really looking at her as a daughter. Mo Xuetong can fully feel her love. Just like now, although her face is pale and haggard, there is a doting at the bottom of her eyes, but there is some sadness in this doting. The hands touching her head are also heavy beyond her imagination. What happened... Mo Xuetong was flustered, raised his head and hurriedly took the long princess''s hand and said, "mother, is there something wrong? Tong''er doesn''t know. You said, tong''er will find a way with you." She quickly recalled the events of her previous life. Although the cough of the eldest princess was an old problem, it was not fatal. In addition, that was other reasons. As the eldest princess, unless she angered Zong Wendi, in the last life, the eldest princess did anger Zong Wendi and was imprisoned in the eldest Princess''s house, but it was also a crime not to death. "It''s all right. Tong''er, don''t worry. It''s just that recently, when I think about the past, all my old sisters died. For a moment, I feel that all my sisters have left, leaving me alone. It''s really lonely." The long princess''s face was sad. Her fingers stroked the small face of Mo Xuetong and swept away a wisp of black hair for her. Sister? Sister means the mother, but who is the sister? Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand. It should not be the long Princess of the royal family. There are only a few long princesses of the royal family, and they all live well. No one has encountered anything unexpected. The so-called sister should also be the same as her mother. But the death of her mother is not a matter of these days. How did it make the long princess so sad? Although the eyes looked at themselves with a smile, they always felt less angry. Their fingers quietly caught up with her pulse. Sure enough, they found that there was more stagnation between the pulse, which was condensed in the heart. What makes the long princess so lifeless! "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you still have tong''er? Tong''er has lost her mother, so it''s not easy for her mother to hurt tong''er. Isn''t her mother willing to take care of tong''er? Her mother is ill and has no choice but to die. Tong''er''s orphan daughter has been wandering in the Cloud City. Now her mother loves tong''er so much that tong''er thinks even if her mother is there, it''s just so. If her mother... How can tong''er feel embarrassed by her mother How to bear it. " Mo Xuetong grabbed the long princess''s hand and couldn''t let go. Tears couldn''t stop falling. Not only to persuade the eldest princess, but also to think of the past bit by bit, the tragic death of her previous life and the abandonment of her life. In the Qin family, even a maid can sneer at her, and she can only suffer silently. The feeling of being completely sent under the fence makes her feel sad at any time. If she hadn''t awakened earlier in her life, she would still be in the Qin family in Yuncheng at this time, watching other people''s eyes live. Moreover, although I feel a little uneasy about the sudden favor of the long princess, the long Princess really gives her a kind of love. There is the warmth she has always wanted. She sincerely hopes that the long princess can be healthy forever. "Mother, don''t leave your pupils!" Mo Xuetong cried sadly, looked at the long Princess sadly and begged. At this moment, it reminds her of her mother. It seems that her mother also said the same thing. At that time, she was still young and didn''t know what her mother meant. Tears suddenly blurred her eyes and fell one by one. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was so sad, the long Princess put her hand around her head and cried with tears: "tong''er, tong''er, I don''t want to leave you. Something forced me and your mother..." It seemed that she sensed her gaffe and the eldest princess shut up immediately. "Mother? Mother, what do you want to say? Tell tong''er, OK? Tong''er will think of a way with you. One person is poor and two people are long. Everything will have a glimmer of vitality. Mother and mother also asked Mammy to give me a letter, which also said..." Mo Xuetong excitedly pushed away the long princess, fiercely stood up and knelt in front of the long princess''s bed, mourning. Chapter 315 Mo Xuetong''s heart jumped wildly. She was gambling that the long Princess knew her mother''s identity, Meilin of the long princess, Hongmei loved by the long princess, the friendship between the long Princess and her mother, the acquaintance between mother Ming and mother Qin, and the strange good sister relationship between the long Princess and her mother... It seems that all of them tell that the long princess knows, if she knows, What kind of mentality did she have... "What did your mother say?" The long Princess sat up fiercely and pulled the ink snow pupil. At the finger joints, the phalanx turned white, which was very hard. "Niang said, Niang said..." Mo Xuetong was speechless and just covered his face and cried. The long princess was so anxious that she tried to pull up the ink snow pupil. She earned sweat all over her head, and coughed loudly with her hand in her hand. The ink snow pupil hurriedly stood up and poured her a cup of hot tea while wiping the sweat on her forehead. Finally, the long princess''s cough stopped, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and asked urgently, "tong''er, what does the letter left by your mother say?" The long princess with such a pale and frightened look has never been seen by Mo Xuetong. Even when it comes to life and death, the long princess is only light. Now she is so anxious. Her face is white with anxious cyan, and the green veins on her head are faint. She seems to have some panic meaning. The long Princess really knows! She took a long breath, clenched her teeth, looked at the long Princess sadly and said, "my mother said that if I encounter difficulties, I just need to find my mother, and my mother will protect me. My mother said that as long as my mother is there, tong''er will be carefree. If my mother is not there... Tong''er can only ask for more blessings from now on..." She said the last few words in a trembling voice, and stared at the long princess with tearful eyes, as if to get support from her face. It doesn''t seem to be what the long Princess thinks. The eldest princess was obviously relieved. She covered her chest and coughed twice. She gasped for breath. She took her handkerchief to wipe away the tears on her face. For the first time, she smiled. She put down her handkerchief and held her hand. "Tong''er, don''t cry. I have to go to the fifth princess''s birthday party later. If you cry and swell your eyes, you won''t be beautiful." "Mother!" "Good, tong''er can rest assured that his mother will be fine. With this old problem, he coughs in spring. It''s really troublesome. When he gets upset, he feels that everything is not going well, but it makes tong''er sad." The long princess smiled and comforted Mo Xuetong. She looked much more peaceful. Although her face was tired, she recovered some vitality. "Mother, tong''er gives you a pulse to see how your disease is?" Mo Xuetong wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, then bit her lips and held the hand of the long princess. She looked like she didn''t want to see it. Only the reddish eyes expressed her worry. The long Princess felt warm and pushed her hand helplessly. "If tong''er wants to see it, let''s have a look. When did tong''er become a doctor?" "Tong''er will see a doctor. If her mother is ill in the future, just call tong''er." Mo Xuetong took a blush on her face, but still pulled up the long princess''s body and quietly listened to her pulse. She was flustered just now. Now she is carefully distinguishing. As expected, the pulse is similar to that of Fang Cai, but it is obvious that some condensation places are slightly loose. Obviously, the heart knot has been opened. Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief and knew that his words had an effect, Raised his head and said with a smile: "mother''s body is not in the way. You only need to rest a little for a few days, but you should take the medicine well. Tong''er comes every day these days and stares at her mother to take the medicine." Just now, the princess refused to drink the medicine and drank it all at once. It was clear that she didn''t dislike the medicine, but there was another secret. The words were extremely rude, but they were more intimate. The long princess''s smile was more and more warm. She touched her head with satisfaction and smiled. The two said the conversation. The eldest princess urged her to go to the banquet and asked her to send her gifts. Mo Xuetong repeatedly told her to take good care of her illness before leaving with Mo Ye. Mo Xuetong just went out, and mother Qin entered the room. Seeing the light and gentle smile on the long princess''s face, she was a little relieved. She took two steps to persuade her: "princess, you see, the little princess is so lovely. What can you do if there is no one to protect her? If something happens to you now, what can the little princess do in the future? Who can she rely on?" "Mother Qin, I know." The long Princess leaned back, relaxed and breathed: "later, you let someone go to the palace to ask the imperial doctor, and say I''m ill again. The imperial doctor will know how to deal with it." "Yes, yes, the old slave will go in a minute." Mother Qin immediately understood that her excited voice should be that her eyes were red and her tears almost came down. As expected, it was the princess who could save the princess''s heart. Otherwise, with the way the princess refused medicine and disease, she could not afford to delay the disease again and again. The long Princess clearly means to ask for death! Mother Qin knew, but she was helpless. Fortunately, the little princess came... Not to mention the princess''s house, mother Qin was very glad that Fang people came into the palace to ask for the royal doctor. Mo Xuetong got on the carriage here, but she was deep in thought. The eldest princess was afraid that her mother would tell herself her life experience. Is that why she was so scared? The mother didn''t tell herself that she was afraid of being implicated. Is that why the long princess was also involved? Listening to her own words, the long Princess actually solved her heart knot and no longer wanted to die. It was because she was afraid that she would not be taken care of. How deep the relationship between the long Princess and her mother should be, that she would spoil herself so much. The mother is the daughter of the king of Jin and the eldest princess is the daughter of the former king. In fact, they are cousins, but they become the daughter of the enemy because of the struggle to win the line. How can they become good sisters who don''t say anything, and even trust life and death? Why does the mother think the eldest princess won''t say everything. But looking at the current situation, the eldest princess clearly knows her mother''s identity. With her mother''s caution, she doesn''t even tell her father, how can she believe in the eldest princess so much? Moreover, if her mother''s identity is verified, the Fuguo government will also be implicated, and how can her mother tell the truth to the eldest princess. How could the eldest princess know the identity of her mother if she didn''t say it! One by one, the doubts revolved in Mo Xuetong''s mind, but she couldn''t grasp the source. There must be something she missed. There must be a justifiable reason, a reason for the possibility between her mother and the eldest princess, but now she really can''t remember. That''s why the eldest princess asked her what her mother had left on that day and kept hiding her relationship with her mother... Now the old problem has not been solved, and new problems have emerged. What hit the eldest princess, she thought that once she died, what makes her feel that she is loveless and can only be solved by death. If the younger sister in the mouth of the eldest princess is her mother, Who is that sister. It seems that after going back, we must ask mother Ming who the sister in the mouth of the long princess is. If her mother and the long princess are friends of life and death, as her mother''s wet nurse, mother Ming should know more. I made up my mind, then I grew a tone and closed my closed eyes. Soon after the car was running, it came to the gate of the palace. There are many carriages parked at the gate of the palace. Young ladies and sons of many aristocratic families come early to celebrate the fifth princess''s birthday. Mo Xuetong is late because he went to the vice minister''s residence. At this time, only a few people at the gate of the palace go inside. Look behind him, there is no one. Mo Ye helped Mo Xuetong out of the carriage and entered the palace gate. Today, she wore a plain gauze and Kesi blouse with satin surface of Gong Juan and a embroidered skirt with blue silk in Tianshui. She only embroidered a layer of light apricot flowers on the bottom and pinched some tassel lace, which made the plain and pure color jump out of vitality. The whole person was soft and soft, with thousands of soft feelings. A pair of water eyes were horizontal with the spring water of three rivers, without a trace of smoke and fire. It has long been rumored that the title of the first beauty will not take two or three years, but now it is the princess of Anping! On the way, all the young ladies and sons met looked at Mo Xuetong carefully. They were also jealous and admiring... Turning around a garden, they suddenly saw a well-dressed woman sitting in a pavilion not far away enjoying the flowers. When they saw her coming over and saying something to a palace maid standing next to them, the palace maid immediately walked out of the pavilion, Came to moxuetong and asked, "it''s Princess Anping. Please come to my mother." Moxue Tong raised her eyes. Sure enough, she found that there was a jade imperial concubine over there. Then she nodded and walked to the pavilion with Moyu. Came to the jade imperial concubine, Yingying bowed down: "see the jade imperial concubine." "You don''t have to be polite, princess. We''re quite equal. We don''t need to be so polite." The jade imperial concubine smiled and shook her hand. It''s true that the two people''s grades are indeed the same, but how can the beloved imperial concubine in the palace compare with her, a powerless princess. Mo Xuetong stood up according to the words, but said faintly: "my mother is my elder, so I should be a gift." This is to say that the position of the jade imperial concubine is not enough. The eyes of the jade imperial concubine sink and roll up the dark clouds. With the beloved imperial concubine of emperor Zongwen, Mo Xuetong consciously had nothing to say. Although there was no irreconcilable hatred between the two, they were also hostile. Whether it was the jade family or Yu Mingyong, or finally, the jade imperial concubine obviously stood on the side of the Empress Dowager to calculate her situation. No matter where to start, Mo Xuetong didn''t feel the need to gossip. Of course, besides the jade imperial concubine, she wants to calculate her again! Of course, she is not so easy for people to calculate. If the jade imperial concubine wants to provoke herself again and again because she is the favorite imperial concubine of emperor Zongwen, she will not stay. That''s why I stabbed her in the middle of the fight. The jade imperial concubine''s face was a little black and cold, but she recovered her peaceful smile in an instant. She pointed to one side and said, "it''s still early for the banquet. Please sit down with the princess. It happens that I have something to say to the princess." Seeing her politeness, she forced a trace of anger down her eyes. It seems that Princess Yu really wants to plot something for herself today, otherwise she won''t talk to herself with her temper down. Mo Xue Tong will sneer, but a gentle smile appears on her face. She nods and sits down. Since the jade imperial concubine is waiting for herself here, no matter how she escapes, she also has a way to hold herself. Then she simply looks at what happened to the jade imperial concubine at this time. "What can I do for you?" Mo Xuetong sat down, raised his face and asked with a confused smile. The jade imperial concubine waved her hand, followed the two palace maids under her hand out of the pavilion for five or six steps, and stood with their backs to them. "Princess Anping, I wanted to talk to the princess last time. There are too many people in the Empress Dowager''s palace." With some shame on her face, "I''m really sorry for Princess Anping about my brother last time. I hope Princess Haihan." Chapter 316 About Yu Mingyong? Yu Mingyong was taken out of the cell by the jade imperial concubine for a long time, but I heard that she was greatly frightened and was still ill in bed. At this time, the jade imperial concubine used it to say something, which was not like asking the teacher to apologize. The ink snow pupil pondered slightly, Then he smiled and said, "Young Master Yu appeared in grandma''s yard that day. Everyone thought he was a thief. Unexpectedly, it was your son who took the wrong way at night. In fact, it was not in our house. My father was in charge of this matter. I didn''t know." This means that if you want to apologize, just go to your father. Whether the official reason can stand or not depends on whether everyone believes it. Moreover, no matter from which point of view, Yu Mingyong has no direct relationship with himself. If you force a relationship, it will only ruin his reputation. In this regard, she rejected any words from the jade imperial concubine. Being rejected by Mo Xuetong, the jade imperial concubine was not angry. She looked at Mo Xuetong gently and said with a cordial smile: "anyway, this is what my brother did. I''m not here to accompany my brother to the Mo mansion." Then he pulled out a ruby hairpin from his head, handed it over and said, "I have nothing to show my heart here, so I''ll give it to the princess. The princess will accept it and be the Mo mansion''s forgiveness for my unproductive brother." The hairpin is very beautiful. The ruby on it is bright and translucent. You can know at a glance that it is an extraordinary product. The new style and new technology are indeed rare treasures. If it is normal, Mo Xuetong will not accept anything from the jade imperial concubine, but this one! It''s really familiar, but Mo Xuetong took it with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll thank you for your kindness here. It''s just a misunderstanding. The Mo mansion knows it. I''m here to thank my father for her reason." Mo Xuetong smiled, stood up and saluted the jade concubine again. He seemed to like it very much. He picked up the hairpin and shone on the sun. In the sun, the glittering lights with ruby glittering brilliance shot out and dazzled the jade concubine''s eyes. The jade imperial concubine''s eyes were closed and her heart sneered. As expected, she had never seen a good thing. Even if she sealed the princess, it was difficult to hide her poverty. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. It''s strange to see so little. She was only proud there, but she didn''t see the glittering light of the gem. It also shook to several childe ladies on the road not far away. Their eyes turned around with the light. Then he stepped forward two steps and said with a smile: "the princess is wearing a little plain today. It''s just right to match this. Try it on!" Then he took the hairpin in moxuetong''s hand, put it on her head, took out a mirror on one side and let her have a look. Moxuetong took it and looked in the mirror, smiling more and more grateful: "it''s so beautiful. Thank you very much, madam." As they were talking, suddenly a maid in waiting came up and said something. The maid in waiting came in and reported to Princess Yu: "empress, empress empress is looking for you. Please come back immediately." "OK." The jade imperial concubine nodded, turned her head and smiled at Mo Xuetong and said, "princess, it''s really beautiful to wear this hairpin. Wearing it like this today also makes me feel guilty. Now I''m leaving. I''ll see you later at the princess''s party." "My mother is so loving that I should wear it. My mother, go quickly!" Mo Xuetong smiled and nodded. Seeing that her answer was so affirmative, the jade imperial concubine secretly sneered with pride. She didn''t say much at the moment, and hurriedly returned and left with the palace maid. "Miss......" looking at the hairpin on Mo Xuetong''s head, Mo ye said uneasily. "Does it look good?" Mo Xuetong took down the hairpin again, took it in his hand and looked at it for a few eyes. He took the mirror and looked at it again. When the mirror and the ink leaf were blocked, he quietly slid the hairpin into his sleeve and quickly took out another one, which was almost inserted into his head. Mo ye saw it in her eyes. She was so happy that she didn''t talk anymore. She came to straighten her hair. Mo Xuetong took Mo ye and walked in again. Due to this delay, several young ladies who were late came on the way. We mixed together and walked in together. Listening to the voices of several young ladies talking and laughing, Mo Xuetong smiled slightly on his lips. He didn''t open his mouth to answer, but he was leisurely and kind-hearted, which can make people feel good. Suddenly, someone pointed to the surprised light in front and shouted, "unexpectedly, childe Bai and the great prince of Yan have come." Mo Xuetong looked along their eyes and saw several dignified men coming out on the sloping road. The first one was as tall as jade, still just a simple white straight dress, with a Dark Jade Pendant tied around his waist. The black hair was pulled up with a jade crown and poured down like a waterfall. The star eyes were like a pool, handsome as an immortal, and the bright light was scattered from him, with unique style, She is incomparably handsome. It was Bai Yihao, and the person behind him was somewhat similar to him. Although he was not as immortal as the moon, he was also very handsome. With them was you Yuecheng. His cold handsome eyes swept the dark snow pupil, and his eyes stayed on her face for two or three minutes, turning away. "It''s the white childe!" "What a white childe!" "It''s said that he and the five princesses have been friends since childhood. It''s true." Someone sighed. But more people looked at this noble and elegant young man with admiring eyes, and unconsciously followed up. Although they didn''t take the initiative to chat up, there was always a woman''s voice from time to time. It seems that there is more than one daughter who has ideas about the crown prince of the state of Yan. Bai Yihao, who was walking in front, saw Mo Xuetong and slowed down. He turned his head and looked at Mo Xuetong gently, waiting for her to come forward, smiled and invited her and said, "the princess is also here to attend the banquet of the five princesses today. It''s just the same way." Mo Xuetong calmly stepped back for two steps. He was wary of his behavior. On the surface, he was calm and said with a smile: "the fifth princess also talked about childe Bai the day before yesterday, saying that childe Bai would come to attend. I thought childe Bai broke his appointment again, but it turned out to be true." "The princess must have come to the banquet of the five princesses. Naturally, I should have come." Bai Yihao smiled and looked at her sideways. His expression was unclear, but he said it very ambiguous. Moxue Tong was stunned and hid his anger from the bottom of his eyes. He really wanted to drag himself into the vortex from time to time. He always pulled himself together in his words. He really didn''t know where he got his eyes and let him push himself to the top of the storm again and again. "Young master Bai joked. I dare not come to the banquet of the fifth princess, but I heard that young master Bai ignored other banquets. How can I be so interested in the banquet of the fifth princess." Mo Xuetong was angry in his heart, which was a little unpleasant. Although his posture was neither humble nor arrogant, he looked very unhappy, as if he was extremely angry at Bai Yihao''s pretending intimacy. Bai Yichen saw everything in his eyes and moved in his heart. Looking at the appearance of the princess Anping, they were clearly unfamiliar, and they had a prejudice against Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao couldn''t help laughing. Bai Yihao must draw his attention to the princess Anping and deliberately say such intimate words to make himself misunderstand that his sweetheart is the princess Anping, So that I can ask for an order to marry Princess Anping. That''s a great idea! Thinking of the losses suffered by Bai Yihao again and again, Bai Yichen decided to break Bai Yihao''s plan this time anyway and never let him succeed. Marrying the five princesses is the result of his long discussion with the queen. No matter what aspect, it is the best. He will never let himself get confused because of Bai Yihao''s fake ambiguous words. Five princesses, he must marry. Instead, I looked at the ink snow pupil involuntarily. Standing so close, I saw it more clearly. It was really beautiful like a dream and a picture. Those pure eyes with natural charm were still beautiful and exciting, even if they were angry. Speaking of that kind of appearance, that kind of charming style, is definitely what a man wants to have. Bai Yichen sighed again, but compared with the rivers and mountains, this beauty is still too light. Standing on the other side of Bai Yihao, you Yuecheng''s face became darker and colder, and there seemed to be some anger. Mo Xuetong looked at him puzzled. He didn''t understand why he stared at himself fiercely. It seemed that except for Mo Xuemin, he didn''t have half an intersection with the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. How did he provoke him again. Because the most important thing is to face Bai Yihao. Mo Xuetong takes back his eyes, follows them and moves forward slowly. Naturally, all the golden ladies closely follow Mo Xuetong. It is also a very lucky thing to be able to walk with this Yixian character. Xu made Bai Yihao speechless for a moment because of the impoliteness in Mo Xuetong''s words. He smiled and touched his nose. For a moment, he didn''t speak. Several people immediately calmed down. Just past a rockery, there was a melodious sound of music. The sound was gentle and beautiful, like clouds and flowing water. It was very moving. In front of me, there was a peach blossom forest. Several peach flowers were in full bloom on the branches, half contained and half opened. The demon was blazing, beautiful as a fairyland, the wind was rising, and the woman under the flower was sitting in front of the Guqin. She was wearing a bright pink hibiscus moon dress, eight pieces of Xiangfei, and gold on her head. She swayed with pearl wings in three steps. She was as beautiful as jade and Yingying as snow. It was Ling Fengyan, who was known as the first beauty. Next to her was Ling Ruier, her direct sister. At the moment, seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on their sister, the more proud she got up and looked at the look of Mo Xuetong. This one and both of them didn''t have a good face for themselves. Mo Xuetong sighed secretly, but he had to go with the people. Seeing Bai Yihao coming, Ling Fengyan stood up and gave Bai Yihao a deep salute: "see young master Bai, see your Highness the great prince." "Miss Ling Er doesn''t have to be polite." Bai Yihao gave a virtual hand and smiled. Ling Fengyan took advantage of this to get up and smiled at you Yuecheng and Mo Xuetong. There was no disrespect at all. This elegant demeanor matched Feng Jue Xuan very well. It was even more subtle. "Miss Ling Er is indeed the first beauty of the state of Qin. She looks like a country and a city. Your Royal Highness the king of Chu is really lucky to marry such a beautiful woman." Bai Yichen looked up and down at Ling Fengyan and said with a smile. Ling Fengyan''s marriage to Feng Jueyuan has been announced, but it has been mentioned so much. Ling Fengyan''s face is still slightly red, lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, you''re welcome. Feng Yan will never dare to accept this absurd praise." "It''s a sin to disturb Miss Ling Er to play the piano. Please help yourself, Miss Ling. Let''s listen and go." Bai Yihao said with a gentle smile. Her beautiful eyes seemed to pass through the black snow pupil, as if asking for her advice. Mo Xuetong wanted to leave him at once. Today, he didn''t know what was going on. Bai Yihao always intentionally or unintentionally drew the attention of others. The fifth princess is not here. Who does he want to inspire this time? Bai Yichen? Moxue Tong''s heart jumped, and he suddenly felt bad. His body was more subconscious, and he stepped back two steps. He was a little away from Bai Yihao, and the anger in his eyes was uncontrollable. Chapter 317 "Young master Bai, I have something else to do here. I''ll leave first." After that, he didn''t even want to talk to him, so he turned and left. Tell the public plainly that she has no affection for Bai Yihao! It also saves Bai Yihao from taking her as a chess player again! Just a moment ago, she suddenly thought clearly what Bai Yihao meant. The man wanted to use himself to destroy the marriage between the prince of Yan Guoda and the five princesses! For a moment, the black snow pupil was frightened, his heart jumped wildly, and his palm was full of cold sweat! Holding her ink leaf, she clearly felt her discomfort. She was busy and worked hard to avoid her sudden foot weakness and fall. "Princess Anping, please wait a minute." Suddenly a woman''s voice came behind him. Mo Xuetong was stunned. When he understood that it was not Bai Yihao, he was relieved. He turned his head and saw Ling Ruier looking at her with an unhappy face. "Rui''er, what''s up?" Ling Fengyan looked back at his sister standing behind him and asked softly. "Second sister, don''t worry. I have something to ask Princess Anping." Ling Ruier came forward with a bad look, stood in front of Mo Xuetong, pointed to the hairpin on her head and said, "excuse me, Princess Anping, where did the hairpin come from?" Not far from the turn, the jade imperial concubine came here with several palace maids and eunuchs laughing. "Rui''er, what are you talking about?" Ling Fengyan grabbed her and said to Mo Xuetong apologetically, "rui''er has recognized something wrong. Please don''t be surprised." So many people watched and saw Ling Ruier''s indignant appearance. If Mo Xuetong didn''t ask clearly, it would even fall on her head. Many people had long looked at Mo Xuetong suspiciously, especially the ruby hairpin on her head! "It''s really miss Ling''s one. I can''t see it when I get up early. It turned out to be..." "I didn''t hear that your Royal Highness has given many jewelry to others." "There are too many beautiful hand ornaments. They are the latest and customized. You may not be able to sell them if you have money. They were gone long ago when I went." The people said in a few words. Suddenly, a frivolous voice came from outside the hall: "Your Highness, what good thing have you never seen? How can you steal an ordinary hairpin and wear it on your head so openly? Besides, I heard that Princess Anping has never been to the Duke of Dingguo. I don''t know what the trick is to climb over the wall and enter the boudoir at night?" If Ling Fengyan is admitted into the boudoir at night, it will hinder the boudoir''s name. People''s eyes fell on Ling Fengyan suspiciously. She, who was about to become the princess of Chu, could not have such a thing anyway. Ling Fengyan didn''t expect that someone would help Mo Xuetong speak at this time, and cleverly divert other people''s attention. He raised his eyes to stand aside and leaned against the tree to watch the excitement. The ruffian like Li Youmo flashed a trace of cold at the bottom of his eyes. He pulled Ling Ruier''s sleeve and gave her a sign. "The second sister''s hairpin was still wearing this morning and disappeared after entering the palace. I don''t know where the princess''s hairpin came from?" Ling Ruier got a sign and immediately attacked mercilessly. Mo Xuetong, with a faint smile on his face, did not avoid the suspicious eyes of the public, picked his eyebrow and said faintly: "Miss Ling San is afraid of making a mistake. This hairpin was given to me by the empress of the jade imperial concubine when she entered the palace. I don''t know how it became Miss Ling Er''s." "I''m afraid the princess made a mistake. I just said something to the princess. I just talked about the marriage in the palace. How did I send you hairpins? I don''t know why I sent you hairpins?" The leisurely voice of the jade imperial concubine came from behind, and the people stepped aside. Then they found that I didn''t know when the jade imperial concubine came over, with a righteous face. The story of Yu Mingyong was originally kept secret by everyone. It''s not good for Mo mansion or Yu Mingyong to say it. But generally speaking, it''s more damaging to the reputation of the daughter of Mo mansion. Princess Yu is dying. Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to tell the story of Yu Mingyong in front of everyone. "Empress, just now it was clear that you gave the hairpin to our young lady. Why do you still say so?" Mo Ye stood out from behind Mo Xue Tong and said angrily. "When do I have to question you as a slave if I''m the master? I can''t give the hairpin to the princess for no reason. Princess, what name do you think I gave you the hairpin?" The jade imperial concubine drank and scolded coldly, turned to press the ink snow pupil, and flashed a proud smile on her lips. Mo Xue''s eyes flashed a heavy ink, and his eyes turned from Ling Fengyan''s face to Yu Fei''s face. How can he make the people of King Ning and King Yan deal with themselves together. "Either the princess made a mistake, or someone really gave it to the princess. This hairpin is not necessarily the princess''s fault." Ling Fengyan made a round play on one side. This sounds like an explanation for Mo Xuetong. In fact, she has long been convicted of her crime. It is not necessarily her fault. Most of it is her fault. It can be determined that she stole it. She has no intersection with Ling Fengyan. I really don''t know where she offended the first beauty. Looking at the invisible pride hidden in the bottom of her gentle eyes, Mo Xuetong only felt ridiculous. If yu Mo Xuemin hadn''t been fighting all the time, she might not have seen it. Another woman who is gentle on the surface but evil in mind like Mo Xuemin. "How can the second sister make a mistake? This other person''s hairpin is worn on her head, and it''s not dead. Besides, yours is still a complete set. What''s the use of taking a hairpin?" Ling rui''er said angrily. She took out a jewelry box from the maid behind Ling Fengyan, opened a set of ruby jewelry and appeared in front of the crowd. Except for the missing hairpin, the others are exactly the same! Ling Ruier picked up another hairpin, stared at Mo Xuetong and said, "Princess Anping, you can see clearly that this hairpin is basically a pair with your head. How can it become yours when you come here? If you say it''s yours, you can also take out a set. I remember the best thing in that store is a complete set of hand ornaments." After listening to what she said in great detail, everyone believed it very much. At this time, their eyes fell from the hairpin held by Ling Ruier to the head of Mo Xue Tong. Compared carefully, they had the same form and the same ruby. The degree of ruby crystal treasure under Yangxing was the same. If they were not a pair, they really couldn''t tell why. "Princess, I don''t know what you want to explain now?" Ling Ruier said triumphantly. Mo Xuetong smiled faintly, reached out and pulled out the hairpin on her head, held it in front of Ling Ruier''s hairpin, and put a pair of hairpins together, For example, I saw it more clearly: "Miss Ling San, do you think I have anything else to explain? Please take back what Miss Ling San said just now. Pollution accusation is more guilty than theft, which will damage the reputation of the royal family. Miss Ling San, are you sure you can afford it?" The two hairpins are shining in the sun, and the ruby is shining with extraordinary brilliance. Seeing Mo Xuetong''s calm appearance, Ling Fengyan doesn''t feel well! Just want to talk, let Ling Ruier back down. But before he spoke, he heard a noise from the crowd. Li Youmo''s voice is the loudest: "The eyes of the Duke of Dingguo are so big that you can''t see such a big difference. Look, there are two protruding flower stems on the hairpin on the princess Anping''s head. How can it be yours in the eyes of Miss Ling''s family? Next time I go out, I have to see the prison for my jade pendant. I''m not sure when I''ll be wronged for climbing the boudoir, and my father can''t kill me." Then he shrunk in fear, as if he were really going to be killed. In terms of his reputation, he dared to say that. Ling Fengyan and Ling Ruier were angry and ashamed. They all blushed. Li Youmo, who is a character who can''t help but feel dizzy. The famous dandy in Beijing can spit out any good words from his mouth. It was as if they decided that the boudoir of the government was in the building. They came and left whenever they wanted. "Li Youmo..." Li Youmo deliberately made trouble, and Ling Ruier was going to get angry on the spot! "Hey, it''s really different." "You see, am I wrong? There are two more hairpins on the princess''s hairpin. It really looks like the head of a flower stalk." "It''s different." "It''s different!" "Miss Ling Er, Miss Ling San, now you still insist that I took your hairpin?" The dark snow pupil is not urgent and slow. In the eyes of everyone, they can see clearly that the two similar hairpins have only two slight leaf stems on their heads. In addition, they are no different. Ling Fengyan''s face turned blue and white for a while. The situation turned too fast. Just now she asked Ling Ruier to force Mo Xuetong to answer. At this time, she didn''t have to answer at all. Everyone could see that it was clearly not her one. Mo Ye takes out a decoration box from her arms, opens it, and a set of ruby heads, except for the hairpin in Mo Xue''s pupil, The rest are all inside: "Miss Ling San, this is a complete set. Is it difficult? Now it is also our miss who stole your house? The long princess gave our miss so many hand decorations. Will our Miss still be a thief and climb the wall of your government! Is it difficult for others to climb on our Miss?" Ling rui''er was so angry at this remark that she couldn''t say anything for a moment. She pointed to this one and the opposite one. Then she looked back and stamped her feet with hatred. It''s not that she has sent the hairpin to Mo Xue Tong. It''s a sure thing. How can such a thing happen this time. The jade imperial concubine was also greatly surprised. She looked carefully at the hairpin. It was really not a good hairpin for Mo Xuetong. Her eyes looked at Mo Xuetong suspiciously, as if to say, it''s impossible. How can she change a hairpin? It was clear that it was inserted into her head for Mo Xuetong at that time. How could it not be this one. "Princess, the head was given to you by Empress Yu Fei just now? Just now, the hairpin inserted by Empress Yu Fei on your head flashed our eyes. It glittered in the sun. It''s really different." Li Youmo smiled on the edge and successfully turned other people''s attention to the jade imperial concubine. Just now, the jade imperial concubine didn''t admit that she sent Mo Xuetong hairpin, and forced her to say the reason. At this time, when Li Youmo mentioned it, everyone looked at the jade imperial concubine suspiciously. Just now, Mo Xuetong took the light for a while, but it didn''t take long. The jade imperial concubine didn''t expect the light to shine on the ruby. When the light reflected, it fell into the eyes of several people not far away. She immediately widened her eyes. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and opened her mouth to explain. "Childe Li may have read it wrong. The jade imperial concubine said she didn''t give me the hairpin. Naturally, she didn''t give it. Miss Ling San just insisted that things will change, and her mother''s things are innumerable." Mo Xuetong smiled and put the hairpin back into his head, with a calm look. Chapter 318 It seemed that she was trying to explain this for the jade imperial concubine. Only when she said it, it not only seemed that she was generous, but also made the jade imperial concubine unable to explain if she wanted to explain. There was even a feeling that her fist fell on the cotton. She couldn''t exert herself. She just pressed Mo Xuetong so hard. At this time, someone proved that she did give Mo Xuetong a hairpin, which made people doubt her intentions. There is no one in the family of the jade imperial concubine, but she was close to the jade family a while ago. Aunt Fang''s affair was full of wind and rain. It is said that she murdered the legitimate daughter of the Fuguo government, and the legitimate daughter of the Fuguo government is Princess Anping, which has to make people suspect that the jade imperial concubine deliberately flattered Mo Xuetong. Sure enough, she is a vicious woman. Some people began to retreat quietly, far away from the jade imperial concubine. The jade imperial concubine was so angry that she almost fell back. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong was so cunning. Although she didn''t ask herself, she was direct to herself. Moreover, she also explained for herself. She didn''t have a position to explain again. Others clearly didn''t say anything. If she said it, it would only make people more suspicious. She grabbed one side of the maid''s hand and pinched it hard. The maid standing on one side was pale, trembling, lowered her head and looked at the ground. Seeing everyone''s attention on the jade princess, Ling Fengyan immediately came forward and said with a soft smile to Mo Xuetong with guilt: "the princess just now is the third sister with bad eyes, just because the two hairpins are so similar. Let alone the third sister, I also admit my mistake. Please forgive me, princess." To slander others for stealing, a simple word of forgiveness is enough. Moreover, those who have forgiveness say that they clearly just admit that they are wrong, just because the two hairpins are too similar. If it wasn''t for the ruby head of the five princesses that they were not careful to be seen by themselves, they would have their way today. It''s clearly a trap set for themselves. Otherwise, even if it''s an elephant, it doesn''t have to make such a big fuss for fear that others don''t know. A faint smile on her lips: "Miss Ling Er is polite. Since I didn''t steal it, I won''t panic. However, since Miss Ling er''s hairpin is indeed missing, there are so many people present. Why don''t you check it more? Maybe the hairpin will come out." Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly. Body search, so many people present? All the voices at the scene quieted down and looked at Ling Fengyan. There are so many young ladies and princes present, not only the crown prince of the state of Yan, but also the eldest prince of the state of Yan, the prince of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and the son of the Minister of war... Which of these people is easy to provoke. For the sake of ququ a hairpin, even the noble prince of the state of Yan is involved, and so many enemies are attracted to the government of the state. Ling Fengyan will never do such an unwise thing, nor dare he do it. It''s just that the words are forced to this. If you don''t check it, Ling Ruier''s aggressive appearance will arouse suspicion. Isn''t it only aimed at Princess Anping? "It''s just a small hairpin. If you lose it, you''ll lose it!" Ling Fengyan''s eyes were dark and smiled. "Miss Ling Er is wrong. The young ladies here are not rich and expensive, and none of them can afford that reputation. Since Miss Ling er''s hairpin is really missing, it''s better to check it and save the childe and young lady here. It''s a very boring thing to be instructed after going out. It''s better to ask Miss Ling Er to return our innocence." The black snow pupil smiled slightly, and the smile on his lips was as gentle as water. Compared with Ling Fengyan, he also had a pure eye color. Yingying was like a horizontal wave of autumn water, as if he was really planning for everyone. Bai Yihao''s handsome lips bend slightly. Ling Fengyan was forced to speak for a moment, but Ling Ruier, who stood behind her, was in a hurry and pushed away the Lingfeng flue: "it''s just a hairpin. I''m sure the government can afford it, and the princess..." Before she finished, something suddenly fell from her cuff and fell to the ground, flashing red and dazzling light, with a golden base, red bright color and yellow dazzling. "It''s hairpin!" "It''s Miss Ling''s hairpin. Why is it in Miss Ling''s hand?" "Didn''t you say it? It was intentional?" Someone suddenly realized, looked at the one still held in Ling Ruier''s hand, and then looked at the one that fell to the ground, "it''s obviously a pair!" Ling rui''er was completely stupid. She stared at the one on the ground and the one in her hand. "Miss Ling San, the hairpin is clearly in your hands. Why did you force our princess to take it? Did you hide it on purpose and say so?" Mo Ye reacted very quickly and pointed to the hairpin on the ground and said to Ling Ruier, "no wonder the princess just asked you to check. You pushed three to help four, so..." "Framing the Royal Princess is equivalent to framing the Royal Princess. Miss Ling ER and Miss Ling San, you are really brave!" The strange voice, accompanied by loud ridicule, was of course sent by Li Youmo. Looking at the hairpin that fell to the ground, Ling Fengyan was so ashamed that she couldn''t even say a word. Her face turned red and white. Even though she had tried to argue with others on weekdays, she couldn''t say why at this time. Ling rui''er was more shocked. She looked down at the ground and seemed to open her mouth to laugh at her hairpin. She listened to the sarcastic voices of the people. Then she looked up at the young ladies of Guige. Their faces suddenly turned pale. She raised her eyes and slid over the smiling face of Mo Xuetong, turned to the jade imperial concubine on one side, and suddenly stretched out her hand and said in a hurry, "the jade imperial concubine is you, isn''t it you?" Thinking that the hairpin was taken by Princess Yu and said it was to frame Mo Xuetong, she inexplicably appeared in her sleeve and was caught by the public. Ling Ruier''s anger couldn''t be controlled. At that time, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Princess Yu. "I, I didn''t..." the jade imperial concubine was also flustered. She clearly remembered that she was wearing it on the head of Mo Xuetong. How come for a while, the one on the head of Mo Xuetong was not, but another one appeared in Ling Ruier''s hand. She looked up at Mo Xuetong. It seemed that a few threads of ridicule flashed on her pure smiling face. "How could it not be you? It''s clearly you..." Ling Ruier lost her mind stimulated by the just happened accident. She stared angrily at the jade imperial concubine and said in a hate voice, biting her and refused to let go. Ling Fengyan looked bad, pulled her hard, pulled her back two steps, and almost fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, everyone. The fact today is that I made a mistake with my third sister. I just looked for the hairpin once and didn''t see it. The third sister thought it was lost, so... Unexpectedly, the hairpin was hung in the inner sleeve of my third sister. It''s really a misunderstanding." Then he bowed down to the crowd with an apology on his face. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. It''s just a girl''s hairpin. It''s not a big deal." You Yuecheng stepped forward and said faintly that he wanted to stand aside and watch a good play. Unexpectedly, he was escaped by the cunning maid, and the two young ladies of the Ling family fell into it somehow. As one of the three princes, he naturally stood with the government of Dingguo. At this time, of course, he came out to rescue and minimize things. "Shizi is right. It''s just a small matter. The five princesses over there are going to have a banquet. Let''s go together." Bai Yichen also smiled to help them out. He asked to marry the five princesses. Of course, he can''t make friends with the Queen''s family. At this time, it''s not difficult to follow suit. "Now that the matter has been found out, I''ll leave first." Mo Xue Tong said faintly, and some quiet eyes turned from the jade imperial concubine to Ling Fengyan. A thoughtful smile on her lips can make people think. Those who could see clearly knew that Ling Fengyan and Ling Ruier were clearly framing Mo Xuetong, and Princess Yu must have given the hairpin to Princess Anping. Everyone said that Ling Fengyan was beautiful and gentle, and Princess Yu also had a good name in the palace, but it looked all fake. People once again lamented that the rumors were really untrustworthy. These two people are obviously very scheming people, and their minds are vicious. Even the princess dares to plot against them. It''s better to be less close to them in the future. I don''t know when they hit their way and how they died. "Since the matter is clear, let''s go together." Bai Yihao''s handsome eyes fell on Mo Xuetong, just showing his concern. "Thank you for your kindness, young master Bai. I just suddenly remembered the gift my mother gave to the five princesses and stayed in the Pearl palace. I''ll get it first at this time." Mo Xuetong smiled and flatly refused. Yingying saluted and took Mo ye to another direction. For a woman like Shangling Fengyan who is gentle on the surface but cruel in fact, Mo Xuetong thinks he still has a chance to win. For a ruthless and even heartless person like Bai Yihao, Mo Xuetong feels inferior. Only by staying away as far as possible can he make himself not become a chess piece in his hand for no reason. Just like just now, with Bai Yihao''s extreme intelligence, how can he not see it, but he is quietly watching a good play. If she doesn''t have the ability to get away from it, he won''t help her. Because in such a case, her chess piece can no longer attract the attention of the Grand Prince of Yan. How can a woman who has lost her morality become the opponent of the five princesses. When she got away, he came again to show his tenderness, which really made people alert. "Fifth brother, Princess Anping seems very dissatisfied with you?" The anger and alienation on Mo Xuetong''s face made Bai Yichen see clearly and naturally took it out to ridicule. Bai Yihao still smiled gently and leisurely. He walked forward and said with a light smile: "the girl''s family was framed. Of course, she can''t hang on her face. She can quietly put the hairpin back into Miss Ling San''s sleeve. All the experts in the palace have used it to deal with women." The jade imperial concubine''s face was stiff, trembling and pale, but she couldn''t say a word. The meaning of his words clearly means that she secretly instigated the whole thing. Because she gave Mo Xuetong hairpin before and didn''t admit it, it all fell on her. However, she couldn''t say anything, and she didn''t even have room to argue. Bai Yihao was no one else. If he said such a sentence in his position, he must have seen the whole audience clearly. Although he didn''t say a word just now, everyone knew that he had been watching. At this time, when she said such a sentence, the jade imperial concubine only felt that she was soft and couldn''t move a step. An expert in the palace, how can her little concubine be qualified to raise an expert in the palace? That is, secretly raising an expert. Why should she raise an expert... With the temperament of emperor Zongwen, how can she really spoil her to heaven? When she remembered that something happened to her brother that day, emperor Zongwen''s reprimand and neglect, as well as the cold words of other concubines, she felt her heart sink all the way. If it''s said by others, those concubines who have always seen her bad will not be able to add fuel and vinegar. It''s a capital crime for her to breed experts without permission. It''s enough to copy the family and destroy the family Chapter 319 If this idea leads down... The jade imperial concubine dare not think down. Her hands and feet are cold, and her forehead sees what the Ling sisters say. She takes the maid of honor to rush to the palace. She must explain herself before others tell the emperor about it, otherwise... She can get the favor of emperor Zongwen in the palace and deal with the Empress Dowager. Naturally, the jade imperial concubine is not a simple person! "Second sister, you see, she''s really guilty." Ling rui''er was trying to hold the jade imperial concubine and ask her clearly, but she saw that she hurried in without saying a word, and then angrily kicked her feet. "Rui''er, enough!" At this time, the people had gone away, and Ling Fengyan said angrily, "you didn''t make enough trouble today. Who do you think you are and dare to take care of the empress in the palace? Where does the jade imperial concubine want to go? Do you want to tell you no!" "However, it is clear that she has just......" Ling Ruier said unconvinced. "Shut up!" Ling Feng trembled with the smoke, stretched out his hand and slapped hard on Ling Ruier''s face. "Second sister, you..." Ling Ruier didn''t expect that the second sister who always loved her would hit her like this. She covered her face and her eyes were red. "You know where this is, the Imperial Palace, where the emperor and the ladies live! Who are you? You are the lady of the Dingguo government, just a minister. What position can you accuse the ladies in the palace and take care of the affairs of the ladies in the palace? You don''t want to live, and don''t drag me into the water." Ling Fengyan bit his teeth and scolded in a vicious low voice. She is really mad. This is not a big deal. As long as they admit that they have made a mistake, what can Mo Xuetong do? At most, she apologizes. Unexpectedly, Ling Ruier''s words involved Yu Fei. In addition to the previous events of Yu Fei, this has become a living way of colluding with Yu Fei and harming Mo Xuetong. It was almost out of control! Jade imperial concubine may be convicted, but their accomplices are all right! When he was married to the king of Chu, if something like this happened, he might be thrown away as a waste chess. How can Ling Fengyan be reconciled to such a fate. So even though Ling Fengyan has always been deep, the tenderness on his face can''t be maintained at this time. He said angrily, "don''t make a fool of yourself here today. Don''t go back to the house quickly." Then he turned to Ling Ruier''s maid and said coldly, "go and help miss three home. She''s ill." "Yes!" Where did the two maids dare to say anything? Half helping and half pulling took Ling Ruier with red eyes covering her face down. Seeing that Ling Ruier was taken up, Ling Fengyan picked up his feelings and reappeared an elegant smile on his face. He sat down in front of the guqin, raised his bare hand and gently stroked the piano. Immediately, the melodious sound of the piano came out. The woman under the tree was still as beautiful as jade, which tarnished the peach blossoms all over the tree. When such a thing happens, Mo Xuetong is not hurt at all. With the temperament of the fifth princess, she will not be able to resist it and will inevitably be in trouble again. At this time, she is nothing more than to be the gunman of the fifth princess. However, the government of the state is not affordable for the fifth princess if she wants to have it. If the fifth Princess wants to sit backstage and let Ruier appear, she also has to have that ability. The value of a princess who is about to marry outside can''t even compare with that of a person who is going to become a princess. What if she becomes a royal? You have to marry well! Since ancient times, wine without good wine and banquet without good banquet have taken place in the war between the two countries. When this trick is applied to the struggle between women, Mo Xuetong is just speechless. When she was called to see the five princess, the five princesses were sitting in it, and a gorgeous dress of gold colored silk embroidered, simultaneous interpreting her as the fairy princess of legend. Today, when the eyes are bright, we have to praise the royal dignity and glory. The value of this dress is totally immeasurable. Can afford to be the first daughter of the five princesses. "Anping, see the five princesses." Mo Xuetong worships Yingying. Now she is also the princess of the dynasty. She doesn''t have to call herself a courtier. Although her identity is not as noble as the five princesses, she doesn''t have to be too humble. The fifth princess''s eyes fell sharply on her beautiful face. She looked cold and proud. She looked a little disdainful. She raised her head and said without hesitation: "I want you to marry to the state of Yan." In order not to marry to the state of Yan, she used power to suppress her and let her marry. I don''t know whether the five princesses thought too simple or too wishful thinking! Mo Xuetong got up, lifted his eyes lightly, and said in an unassuming way: "I don''t know what identity the princess ordered Anping?" "I''m the princess of the royal family and the daughter of the queen. Don''t you have to be a fake daughter of the royal family? Isn''t your identity to replace the real daughter of the imperial family and marry away and relatives? If you marry to the state of Yan, you''re at least a Imperial concubine. It''s good for you to have such an identity." The fifth Princess raised her chin and said proudly. She sat more and more straight behind her. She thought she was very noble. She was a legitimate daughter of the middle palace. No one in the whole Qin Dynasty was more noble than her. Usually, she was the same to other princesses. It''s not impossible to teach other princesses a lesson, not to mention a small princess! "Since Anping''s identity should be so, why don''t the five princesses talk to the emperor?" Mo Xue''s eyes were closed and her expression was calm. "Let yourself say that you think highly of you and give you a dignity. Don''t marry if you want to marry at that time. You can only marry a broken house." The fifth Princess threatened in her voice. She always held a breath in her heart and hated poison. At that time, she not only didn''t have time to put medicine in Mo Xuetong''s wine, but also fell into the river for no reason. Finally, she was saved by the great prince of Yan state. After waking up and entering the palace, she was told to marry to the state of Yan, which made the five princesses who had always believed that Bai Yihao could bear it. They made a scene on the spot. Unexpectedly, when their father, who had always loved her, not only closed her angrily, but warned her not to think of the door of the palace all her life if she didn''t marry. After thinking about it, the evil spirit of the fifth princess came out of Mo Xuetong. If it wasn''t for drugging Mo Xuetong, she wouldn''t go to the piano club. If she didn''t attend the piano club, she wouldn''t fall into the river. If she didn''t fall into the river, she wouldn''t be saved by the great prince of Yan. Without his help, she wouldn''t have to marry him. At this time, looking at Mo Xuetong, her eyes were fierce. If Mo Xuetong dared not agree, she immediately tore her face. "Five princesses, I''m sorry Anping can''t promise. Anping''s marriage has its own father, mother and children. How dare anyone say anything about marriage in vain." Mo Xue Tong said with a faint smile. There was no joy or anger in his expression, but he looked a little cold. His eyes were as quiet as water, without a trace of fear. "You!" Wu Gongzhu was so angry that he almost took the case and himself. He not only didn''t listen to his orders, but also vaguely said that he was not a lady and dared to plan his marriage. If he didn''t take into account that this place was just a temporary color platform and the wind isolation effect was not good, she would be desperate. Fortunately, she could remember that Bai Yihao was outside not far away, so she suppressed her anger. "Do you like my cousin?" The fifth Princess pressed her temper and stared at the cold and secluded way of Mo Xue''s pupil. The cousin of the fifth princess is naturally Bai Yihao. It''s too late for her to escape. She really doesn''t like it. "The fifth princess can rest assured that Anping will not like young master Bai, and young master Bai will not like Anping. If he is different from Anping, it is only because Anping is now the daughter of the eldest princess." Mo Xuetong told a fact faintly. She was really wronged. She didn''t know what the beautiful white childe wanted to do, which aroused the jealousy of the five princesses from the beginning. The cruel princess took care of herself again and again! At this time, of course, I took the opportunity to break up with him. "You''re talking nonsense. You don''t like my cousin. Why do you always chase after him? At my aunt''s party last time, the piano meeting was held. This time, it''s also true. I heard you came in with him. It''s hard not to like it!" The fifth Princess angrily asked Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong felt speechless when he chased Bai Yihao. The five princesses who couldn''t see the situation really thought that Bai Yihao was so affectionate that they would stop and wait for others. There were so many young women in the capital of the state of Qin who wanted to chase Bai Yihao. Should he stop and don''t go. "Five princesses, whether you want to believe it or not, Anping doesn''t like childe Bai anyway. Even if the five princesses want me to recognize it, Anping can''t recognize it." Mo Xue''s pupil is neither humble nor arrogant. "If you dare to be so close to my cousin again, I won''t waste you!" The fifth Princess warned again that Mo Xuetong would not allow herself to go to her father and said that she had to find another way to ask the woman to marry to the state of Yan. At that time, her reputation will be lost. See if the woman can marry into a cousin. This excited Mo Xuetong''s anger. He remembered that he was almost disfigured by a monkey last time and was almost framed by the jade imperial concubine this time. Now the five Princess belt even said to destroy her in front of her, and the color of her eyes became colder: "the five princess has not been abolished Anping twice, but more than once and twice!" "Well, you really admit that you like my cousin!" The fifth Princess stood up angrily, her anger could not rest, and her voice was uncontrollably amplified for a few minutes. "What if you recognize the princess? Ruin my face, or pollute me to steal? Of course, there are others..." Mo Xuetong didn''t want to say anything to the rude and vicious princess, and simply said with sarcasm! How else to destroy her? These are not enough! "If you dare to hook up with my cousin again, I will destroy you. Even if I can''t get him, I won''t let you get it! If someone I like competes with me, he will lose his life." The fifth princess was suddenly not angry. Her eyes looked at Mo Xuetong coldly and hated the poison word by word. Looking at the five princesses who were so much in love, it was all because of the injustice with Bai Yihao. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He respectfully saluted and turned out of the door regardless of the venomous expression on the five Princesses'' face. This party was the birthday party of the five princesses, which was ordered by the Emperor himself. The five princesses didn''t dare to make trouble casually. It''s a good idea for the fifth princess to take the initiative to invite Ying to the state of Yan. As soon as I went out, the figure flashed in front of me. Before Mo Xuetong spoke, the slim waist was taken to one side of the room. This is for the rest of the guests of the banquet. Except that the rest room of the fifth princess is very large, the other rooms are almost the same size. They don''t specially install the door. They only hang a curtain. Mo Xuetong opens his mouth to say something, but someone has covered his mouth and brought him there. Chapter 320 When the man stood still, Mo Xue opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of him. He couldn''t speak for a moment. "Why don''t you speak? I can''t speak just now." Bai Yihao let go of her hand, stepped back two steps, stood politely aside, brushed his long sleeve, turned his head, looked at her and asked with a slow smile. As if he hadn''t robbed her just now. "What can I do for you, young master Bai? Why did you bring me here?" Mo Xuetong calmed down and stepped back two steps. Only she leaned against the wall and stood. At this time, she retreated and calmed down a little, so that she wouldn''t retreat too hard and ugly. "Nothing, just look at you!" Bai Yihao said leisurely. Light and shadow shone in through the curtain. His eyes were crystal clear without a trace of dust, very clear and deep. Even if he said such joking words, he also had a very serious tone. Mo Xuetong raised his head and looked at Bai Yihao. His vigilance in his eyes was slightly alienated: "young master Bai, since you love me, can I ask you to give me a hand and let me go? I''m just the daughter of a small three grade official, not a real daughter of the imperial clan, and I don''t dare to climb you in vain." She raised her head and looked at Bai Yihao without blinking. At the bottom of her eyes, there was no gentle attachment of an ordinary woman. It could even be said that she was stubborn with a sense of anger. Which one of the disasters caused by the five princesses was not because of him. She was warned by the five princesses just now. All her anger broke out with this sentence. Whether before or after people, if he doesn''t make such an ambiguous appearance, how can he cause so many troubles. "Why, I''m so angry?" Bai Yihao smiled as if he didn''t see her moving face. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to put a wisp of black hair on her forehead behind her ears. Mo Xue''s pupil turned his head, avoided opening, impolitely raised his bright little face and said, "young master Bai must not do this gentle play again. There is no one else here to enjoy, and I don''t want to play chess for the young master." "There must be someone who can do this?" Bai Yihao seemed not to understand the meaning of her words and looked at her curiously. "Young master Bai wants to show some attention to me and let the eldest prince of Yan give up five princesses to marry me. Young master Bai has worked hard to marry five princesses. If the five princesses get such a heart from young master Bai, I''m afraid they will cry with joy." Mo Xuetong came straight to the point. She didn''t think it was necessary to hide in front of Bai Yihao. Such a person has a delicate heart and simply doesn''t beat around the bush. "Oh, do you think I want my eldest brother to marry you?" Bai Yihao raised his eyebrows with a shallow and gentle smile. "If not, young master Bai, why bother Acting!" The black snow pupil took a breath and didn''t let it go. The long eyelashes flashed, and the eye color became more and more certain. Bai Yihao exposed his snow-white teeth and said with a faint smile, "if I want my eldest brother to marry five princesses?" "Don''t bother to say anything more, young master Bai. I thank you for your kindness here. I just hope it will be less in the future. I have something else to do here. I''ll leave first to save the five princesses from coming out. I thought I was deliberately chasing the young master again." Mo Xue Tong walked sideways by Bai Yihao, saluted him faintly, turned and left. When she just walked out of the door, she believed that the fifth princess would stare at her back. If she found that Bai Yihao was "entangled" with herself again, she would not allow the violent fifth princess to attack on the spot. If this kind of thing became big, it would be no good for her. Maybe it was really Bai Yihao''s intention to let the great prince of Yan pay attention to himself, it would be more than worth the loss. Mo Xuetong took two quick steps outside, suddenly relaxed his mind, stopped, looked back and looked at Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao stood at the door in white. The wind blew up his wide sleeves, making him look as floating as possible. His lips were smiling and his expression was natural and unrestrained. He was as beautiful as a banished fairy in the sky. Her eyes as moist as water looked at his gentle and handsome eyes. She slowly raised her lips and smiled, but the smile was very brilliant. In Bai Yihao''s surprised eyes, Mo Xuetong smiled leisurely, looked at him and said, "if you don''t use me as a chess piece, I or I will consider cooperating with you! There are many people in the world of Yan!" With a smile and a toss of his sleeves, he turned and left. "Tong''er, you said that if I didn''t take you as a chess player, you would cooperate with me?" Bai Yihao''s gentle voice behind him. Ink snow pupil feet a meal, but did not turn back, heavily nodded: "Oh!" "Good!" Bai Yihao stared at her back, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, grinned and said gently, "now we can even cooperate!" At the beginning of the banquet, the people presented gifts one by one. Emperor Zongwen and the queen only showed up and gave the scene to them. The young people were divided into two rows of swallow wing shaped banquet. Mo Xuetong sat on the left side of the fifth princess. Now she is the princess of Anping of the royal family, which is naturally a little higher than other noble women. Next are Ling Fengyan, you Yuee and Luo Mingzhu, Chen ya''er... On the other side of the five princesses is the male guest, next to her is Bai Yihao, followed by Bai Yichen, Ling Mingfeng, you Yuecheng, Luo Wenyou, Chen Yanyu, and even Sima Lingyun, who has never appeared, was present. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on Sima Lingyun, who was close to the back of the male guest. He was still wearing expensive clothes, but the whole person was timid in terms of temperament and appearance. He was no longer the ambitious Prince of Zhenguo, sitting there, and no one paid attention to him. After that incident, the reputation of the aristocratic family was completely ruined. Finally, he had to marry a concubine as his wife. The most important thing is that the concubine''s reputation is still so bad. I don''t know if he has already made a red apricot out of the wall. For such a woman to cultivate his wealth and reputation, all men despise Sima Lingyun. In the past, although the Duke of Zhenguo was defeated, his character was still strong. Some people who had old friends with the Duke of Zhenguo would lend a helping hand from time to time. It was easy to find someone to help. Although they didn''t really embark on an official career, it was not impossible. They just thought that the official was too small and unwilling to take a shortcut. They didn''t expect to do everything, so no one paid attention to him now. Today, if it weren''t for his aunt, I wouldn''t get a post for the five Princesses'' party. At the end of his stay, he just wanted to find a chance to make friends with those noble CHILDES and lesbians and let them talk to him. Even a small official could do it. He remembered that Mo Xuemin would be married in half a month. He was not at all excited and just bored. If it weren''t for the woman, he wouldn''t get this step. Thinking of raising his head, he poured himself a glass of wine, picked up the glass and was ready to drink it up. Not long after entering the palace, he saw more people''s faces. He was so stuffy that he had to borrow wine to dispel it. Lifting his eyes, he saw the ink snow pupil sitting in a high position, and was a little stunned. That beautiful face was once so close to him that he thought he could control her, so he made plans again and again. At this time, he found that the distance between the two had been far from heaven and far away. For a moment, he was mixed with feelings and was excited. His hand shook and the wine in his hand spilled out. Seeing Sima Lingyun''s simple and decadent appearance, Moxue Tong smiled coldly, took back his eyes, and put a cold smile on the bottom of his lips! In the last life, Sima Lingyun stepped on his own position, and finally wiped out himself who had no residual value, and set foot on the road of green clouds by assisting the government to discover the fame of Jade Owl flower. At that time, he probably never thought that he was a talent who was the foundation of his prosperity. In this life, from the beginning, she stepped on them step by step to the bottom of the mud... The hatred of so many people, the blood of so many people, How could the fall of the Duke''s residence be offset... Bai Yihao''s eyes casually slipped from her to Sima Lingyun''s back, with deep eyebrows and a slight lean back. The maid in waiting hurriedly shyly came to fill him with a glass of wine, respectfully stepped back, avoided the cold eyes of the five princesses, and stood behind them with her head down and shoulders. "Cousin, the gift you gave me is so beautiful. I really like it. Why don''t you take me out of the Palace tomorrow?" The fifth princess looked at Bai Yihao and smiled. There was love in her eyes that could not be ignored. Even in front of everyone present, the fifth princess did not hesitate to announce what she had. Bai Yihao gave the fifth princess a pony. It was a pony that came from a thousand li horse. It was not big and suitable for all women to ride. The fifth princess had seen it and liked it very much. At this time, she naturally raised the matter of traveling for this reason and said with a smile. "That''s OK. Just as the emperor hasn''t gone back these days, it''s better for the princess to accompany him for a few days and take a spring outing for a few days." Bai Yihao gracefully put down the cup in his hand, gently tapped his fingers on the table, glanced sideways at Bai Yichen on one side, and suddenly smiled. The fifth princess''s face became ugly for a moment, biting her lips and looking at Bai Yihao with a bit of coquettish anger. Bai Yihao smiled and leaned back. His fingers inadvertently caught the ring of the five princesses. He immediately straightened his body and smiled gently at the five princesses: "wait a minute, let the maid in charge solve it. Don''t mess up. Today''s Chinese clothes are not beautiful." In a word, the five princesses immediately smiled with joy. As early as the palace man saw the opportunity, he came immediately and untied the band on Bai Yihao''s slender finger. After releasing his hand, Bai Yihao gently pulled his finger on the band of the five princesses, and then let go as if nothing had happened. This was an unprecedented kiss. The bottom of the five Princesses'' eyes was full of his beautiful and affectionate smile. For a moment, Bai Yihao was stunned. When he woke up, he quickly picked up a glass of wine in front of him and took a sip of it, Borrow some to cover up two suspicious red clouds on your face. Glancing sideways at Bai Yihao, he saw him leaning lazily on the back of the chair. His beautiful elegant appearance was indeed unique and unparalleled in the world. His eyes were deep and soft. Although the five princesses couldn''t understand what it meant, they refused to move their eyes again with soft love. "That pony is really good. It took me a long time to pick it out. It''s just right for you. Let''s go riding together in a few days. It''s just right for elder brother to accompany him in the state of Qin." This is a little low. If Bai Yichen didn''t have good ears, he really couldn''t hear it. "OK!" At this time, the fifth Princess knew what to say. She only took the wine cup and looked at Bai Yihao. Since she saw Bai Yihao, she liked him and wanted to marry him. Even other princesses secretly liked her and were taught several times by her as a legitimate princess. She dared not have a princess make out with Bai Yihao in front of her and became more and more alienated from her. Chapter 321 Only Bai Yihao is not far or near as usual. His gentle and lofty beauty is like the moon on the horizon. It is flawless and brings her infinite longing. With the increase of age, she becomes more and more addicted to the beautiful appearance. She is more and more eager for Bai Yihao to be gentle to her and smile to her alone. The Empress Dowager lives in the deep palace. When Bai Yihao wants to see her, she naturally has to enter the palace. There are always some palace maids who look at Bai Yihao with pulse and boldness and lean against him through various opportunities. Several of them are either killed with a living stick or hanged. She is cruel to any woman who covets Bai Yihao and will never show mercy. She can only be his! Although Bai Yihao has always been very gentle to her, he has never been alienated. What''s more, he has never made any ambiguous moves. Even his smile has never been extended to her alone. When it was like some warmth, the hearts of the five princesses were boiling. Where else can he care about others? His eyes and heart are full of Bai Yihao''s handsome face. Bai Yichen has made up his mind so far, took back his eyes, drank a large cup with an indisputable expression, and a firm cold idea flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Bai Yihao unexpectedly set up a suspicious array. Suddenly, he had a continuous love for the beautiful and exciting Princess Anping. After he was seen through, he set up a suspicious array and deliberately did this to the five princesses. However, no matter what he did, he could not shake his determination to marry the five Princesses. On the one hand, it was the greatest advantage of marrying the five princesses, on the other hand, he provoked anger. He really thought he was a grasshopper in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t squeeze it as much as he wanted! Bai Yichen took the glass in his hand and poured it down. His eyes were angry and ironic. Some arrogant faces had a cruel intention. Watching Bai Yihao and the five princesses come and go, he would almost burst out. He would never let Bai Yihao do what he wanted. If he did so many plays, he would not let himself give up the five princesses! "Big brother, in a few days, go to horse racing with the five princesses. Will brother go?" Bai Yihao didn''t seem to see that Bai Yichen was in a bad mood. He turned back and said with a leisurely smile, "it''s the time when the flowers bloom in spring. The weather is also good. The imperial brother will put down the state affairs and relax for a few days." "Don''t worry, I''ll go then." Bai Yichen almost said it with his teeth clenched. His eyes fell on the beautiful little face diagonally opposite. Bai Yihao designed it like this. The princess Anping''s face was never better. Maybe she drank some wine, her eyes were full of water vapor, her face was red and more beautiful. "Princess Anping, in a few days, we''ll go running horses together. I don''t know if Princess Anping will appreciate it?" He suddenly stood up and spoke loudly to Moxue Tong. These words suppressed all the whispering voices. Everyone looked at Bai Yichen in amazement, and their eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect Bai Yichen to suddenly talk to himself. He was a little shocked, so he recovered his composure, stood up and bowed to Bai Yichen Yingying: "the Grand Prince is polite. Anping also wants to go out with you, but his mother is ill and Anping still needs to wait in front of the bed, so I don''t bother your Highnesses." Mo Xuetong said politely, but she didn''t want to join in at all. People with a clear eye know that in the state of Yan, who knows what''s going on. If they marry rashly, they may not even have a life. Moreover, Mo Xuetong never thought of marrying to the state of Yan. She never looked at Bai Yichen well. Even now Bai Yichen seems to have more advantages than Bai Yihao. In the last life, she can personally witness the victory of Bai Yihao. What if Bai Yichen united with the queen to seek chaos! In the flames of war, Bai Yihao is still proud of the heroes, and Mo Xuetong can even assert that even if the fifth Princess marries Bai Yichen, Bai Yihao has the same way to deal with it. "Aunt is ill? When did it happen? Why don''t you tell me." Bai Yihao''s eyes turned and asked with concern. "It''s not a serious disease. It''s just coughing." Mo Xuetong said politely. Bai Yichen is more and more convinced on one side that Bai Yihao wants to set himself up and ask him to give up five princesses to marry Princess Anping. In fact, they are not familiar at all, and even a little alienated. Even Bai Yihao, whose aunt is in poor health, didn''t inform Bai Yihao, who is skilled in medicine, From then on, we can see that the relationship between the two is weak. In order to see through Bai Yihao''s adultery, he sat down proudly and didn''t care about Mo Xuetong''s refusal! He didn''t know that the eldest princess had the idea of death before. Of course, he wouldn''t spread his illness. He didn''t even invite a familiar imperial doctor into the palace. He casually asked a doctor to have a look and fry some medicine. Mo Xuetong didn''t know, let alone Bai Yihao. After the banquet, everyone left the palace. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu were at the end. Just now they sat far away and had no time to talk. At this time, they met and talked about things gently. Luo Mingzhu looked at the Bai Yihao brothers not far in front of him. He pulled La Moxue Tong''s finger with concern, pointed to the two people in front, and said in a low voice: "cousin Tong, you must not run a horse. The Grand Prince of Yan came here to marry the noble daughter of Qin. Your position is the most dangerous. Don''t be calculated at that time." Even Luo Mingzhu, who has always been careless, can see how obvious brother Bai Yihao should be! "The second cousin thinks the prince brothers will plan on me?" Mo Xuetong took her back with a smile and asked, but she remembered that her cousin was also one of the women who were infatuated with Bai Yihao. She didn''t expect to hear her speak ill of him today. Luo Mingzhu glared at her angrily. Knowing what she said, she pouted and said, "no matter what you say, I''ll ignore you. I''m not for you. I''m afraid you''ve been hurt. I don''t know." "Well, well, I knew my second cousin was the best for me." Mo Xuetong hurriedly took her hand and shook it with a flattering face. Her charming appearance fell into the eyes of Bai Yihao who was looking back and talking to Bai Yichen, and a gentle and elegant smile hung on the corner of her lips involuntarily. "It''s best to know. Since the eldest princess is ill, you can stay at home and don''t go anywhere. I think the fifth princess is also very hostile to you. Pay attention." Luo Mingzhu turned her anger into a smile. She was worried that she was too young to be sensible, so she kept telling her. Looking at her sincere and caring smile, Mo Xuetong''s heart is soft and sour. In the previous life, this cousin was also very kind to herself, but she always couldn''t understand her words and ignored her words. She made herself careful of Mo Xuemin several times and was thought by herself that she was jealous of Mo Xuemin''s friendship with herself. The gate of the palace was in sight. Luo Wenyou came and took Luo Mingzhu to another direction. Their carriage stopped there. It would be faster to go out from there. Mo ye went to call the carriage of Mo mansion and asked Mo Xuetong to stand and wait. Moxuetong stood under the tree. Suddenly, a horse rushed towards her, its momentum was like thunder, as if it would rush to her in an instant. Several people on the side screamed and ran away involuntarily. Only moxuetong stood there quietly, calmly, with a touch of carefree on his pink face, as if he was not aware of the danger at all. The dress swept off and floated gently. The skirt at the back was as smooth and elegant as a small piece. It was dignified and elegant, calm and introverted without losing the atmosphere. The beautiful eyes were charming in innocence, but the expression was indifferent. It was a very incompatible feeling. It appeared strangely on her body and combined into a more charming style. On her slender body, it became more elegant and moving. The galloping horse was fiercely strangled two steps away from her, and the high horse legs almost touched her feather skirt, which was very dangerous. Not far away, Bai Yihao got on his horse. When he looked back, his eyes were dark and inexplicable, and his consistent faint gentle smile seemed to become cold and clear. When he looked up at you Yuecheng on the horse, a shivering cold flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He stopped to talk and turned his horse''s head and left with Bai Yichen. Hands quietly released from the sleeve bag at the waist, where there were some of his dark blades! You Yuecheng sat on the horse and looked at the beautiful and indifferent face below. She wanted to look away as if nothing had happened. She just saw her eyes leisurely and calmly looking at herself. Her eyes were opposite. She was pale for a moment, as if she had forgotten what she wanted to do at once. "What can I do for you?" Mo Xue Tong asked faintly. "Princess Anping, is there still an account between us that hasn''t been calculated clearly?" You Yuecheng regained his mind. His black eyes like eagle mound were cold and ice. He remembered the news he got yesterday. On that day, Mo Xuemin had a private meeting with him. Mo Xuetong knew it. This means that everything after that may be calculated by Mo Xuetong, so Mo Xuemin was molested and met Li Youmo. Later, he had to testify for her, and then dragged himself into this disgraceful affair. Then, when Mo Xuemin''s affair came out, he was involved in Mo Xuemin''s scandal. Thinking of the past, there are still many people who suspect that there is ambiguity between him and Mo Xuemin. Sometimes, they always talk about Mo Xuemin as if it were nothing in the conversation. The meaning of each one is clearly that there must be something between him and Mo Xuemin. "Xuetong doesn''t understand what the son of Confucius means by saying this?" Mo Xuetong looked at him with a gentle smile and waited with some less prominent, as if he didn''t care what he said at all. "Where did Princess Anping go when she was young?" You Yuecheng stared at Mo Xuetong''s way word by word. "Shizi asks what to do and what Xuetong does. It seems that you don''t have to explain to Shizi!" Mo Xue Tong replied carelessly. "Mo Xuetong, you are a good lady of the boudoir. You should abide by the etiquette and be noble and dignified!" You Yuecheng sneered. "Is the son of the world here to tell me this? Is it difficult for the son of the world to personally teach me how to keep the boudoir training? No! But he has no relatives and no reason, so he doesn''t bother the son of the world." Dark snow pupil light way. "Mo Xuetong, you''ve gone too far to plot your own sister!" You Yuecheng denounced. Plot your own sister! A trace of gloom caught the beautiful eyebrows and eyes of the dark snow pupil, He raised his eyes and said coldly, "is the son of God too lenient? Let alone how my sister''s aunt murdered my mother that day and how she designed to damage my reputation that day. If I hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid I''d be trampled under my feet now. It''s lucky to have such a close sister. I don''t know whether all the aristocratic family ladies in the government of the Ming Dynasty are such close ''sisters''!" Chapter 322 She didn''t expect you Yuecheng to be so paranoid about her. It was clear that Mo Xuemin was framed. Even he conspired with Mo Xuemin to harm himself that day. Now he came to accuse himself. I really don''t know whether his idea is too backward or his strength is too evil. As soon as these words came out, you Yuecheng''s face suddenly changed! You Yuecheng naturally heard about what happened that day. Especially later, he specially asked people to check it. He also clearly knew that Mo Xuemin was not as gentle as it appeared on the surface. It didn''t hurt Mo Xuetong once or twice, but the problem is that now Mo Xuemin has been punished, but why is he involved in himself? Of course, this evil fire is all on Mo Xuetong. "Mo Xuetong, what if I stop you here today? Do you think the emperor will deliberately marry us because of what we have?" He narrowed his eyes, looked at the calm girl in front of him and said angrily. You Yuecheng was sure that he didn''t dare to do so. Mo Xuetong looked around. It was obvious that some young ladies and sons were disturbed. At this time, they all turned to look at themselves and were stopped by a man at the gate of the palace. They were sure that they were not protected. The eldest princess was ill. The fifth princess was hostile to herself. The Luo brothers and sisters were not at the gate. He acted so arbitrarily, and even planned to marry himself into the government of the Ming Dynasty. Mo Xuetong didn''t think that you Yuecheng did so because he wanted to marry himself. It was clear that he wanted to marry himself into the government of the Ming Dynasty and dispose of himself at will. The bright eyes flashed deep and quiet ink, as if a cluster of flames were beating in it, Cold curved lip angle: "Does the son of God think that you are being treated in vain at the gate of this palace? Although the Queen''s right is located in the central palace, the highest of all women must not be her. The Empress Dowager is the real Punisher in the palace. Your sister will soon become Princess Yan. If something happens to you at this time, it will definitely affect the king of Yan. Do you think your mother can''t get out of bed if she is seriously ill and can''t claim for me I can''t argue. " "You..." these words hit you Yuecheng. He only recently learned about the rift between the queen and the Empress Dowager. Of course, he knew that the Empress Dowager was always holding the Queen''s handle. If he did something special today, the Empress Dowager would certainly pull the king of Yan with the relationship of yue''e. He said fiercely, "you think the Empress Dowager will believe you!" "Empress dowager, believe it or not, how do you know if you haven''t tried? It''s just a matter of reputation with me, but with the son of the world and the king of Yan..." Mo Xuetong relaxed slightly, smiled coldly, and raised his beautiful lips with a bit of irony, as long as you Yuecheng has scruples! The reason why the Empress Dowager is now hidden behind the scenes is not entirely because emperor Zongwen is not in person. On the other hand, he is also a great light to nourish the darkness. If she really gets the opportunity, no one can guarantee her reaction. You Yuecheng really dare not gamble. If today''s small matter causes the dispute between the Empress Dowager and the queen, it is not worth the loss. Anyway, she had a problem. She couldn''t escape her palm. A cold chill appeared on his handsome face: "Princess Anping, you should think clearly that marrying into the government of the Ming Dynasty also has endless glory and wealth. Don''t you think about it?" "Thank you for your love. I can''t afford that kind of wealth." Mo Xuetong knew that his words played a role, and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter of that day? I believe the son of God knows better than me. How can the son of God think that I should sit there and be harmed by her without resisting? This is what a lady of the family did!" You Yuecheng''s inexplicable hostility made Mo Xuetong very impatient. She didn''t even deny that she had indeed designed Mo Xuemin. Her soft eyebrows and eyes coagulated, and his words were filled with anger. Why did he think he was harmed by Mo Xuemin? His deep hatred like blood in his previous life came from heaven, reflecting a touch of blood at the bottom of her eyes. In my last life, I was killed by Mo Xuemin and there was no place to bury myself. I didn''t see anyone to comment with Mo Xuemin for me. How come in this life, I just let Mo Xuemin lose his reputation. Some people can''t help jumping out and loudly blame themselves. They look like they want to be brought to justice. They really think they are so easy to bully, so anyone can step on it! Startled by her fierce attitude, you Yuecheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong''s reaction was so big. He didn''t show mercy and didn''t give in at all. Even though he spoke with threats, he didn''t give in at all. He made his words so clear that he was found that Mo Xuetong was firmly hindering her reputation that day, but if he found himself with Mo Xuemin, his reputation would be all bad. At this time, some young ladies and childe seemed to see the quarrel here and came over pretending to be careless. You Yuecheng bit his teeth and finally dared not really tear his face. He calmed his mood and looked at Mo Xuemin coldly: "Princess Anping, you know yourself! See you later!" Then he pulled up the reins, turned his head, raised his front hoofs, ran away and raised a trail of dust. He will now go back to the mansion and ask his uncle to propose marriage to Mo mansion. He will see what reason Mo mansion refuses! You Yuecheng protected you Yuee''s carriage and went all the way back to the government of the Ming Dynasty. You Yuecheng hurriedly dismounted and threw the bridle to the accompanying young man. Before you Yuee got off the carriage, he walked in a big step. "Brother, what''s the matter?" You yue''e came out of the car and held the little maid with puzzled words to ask the housekeeper who came out. The housekeeper smiled and shook his head and said, "the son of God seems to be in a bad mood. Did he get angry in the palace?" "Or, that girl just makes people angry." You yue''e was unhappy and thought of what her eldest brother had just said to Mo Xuetong after riding a horse. She always looked bad and hated it. She doesn''t like Mo Xuetong at all. Inexplicably, she doesn''t like it, especially the long and beautiful little face, which is cold, but with some delicate and pitiful state. What''s more, the eyebrows and eyes that look pure and charming, the whole goblin. "Don''t be angry, eldest lady. Princess Anping doesn''t have your noble spirit. You will be the princess of King Yan in the future. Maybe... Even if she is a princess, she will not marry to that house in the future. When she sees you, she has to call you princess and empress respectfully." The maid followed you Yuee. She knew that her young lady was uncomfortable when she sat in her position. The position arranged according to the noble grade was really a big taboo for the young lady. At present, she flattered in a soft language. You Yuee''s face is a little better. Mo Xuetong''s identity as a princess is not as good as his own. If he is unlucky and marries in the state of Yan, he won''t know when he will die. His future imperial concubine will settle down with her. The first princess there didn''t intend to let her go. No longer said anything at the moment, he took the maid into the house with satisfaction. You Yuecheng hurried to the study after entering the house. He went to post for his uncle in the morning. At this time, it should be here. You Yuecheng''s uncle Hanyang Hou Hua Xiangfeng is now a waiter of the Ministry of work. They are also colleagues with mohuawen. They have the same character and position. At this time, about a cup of tea has come to the study. They are waiting a little anxious. At the opening of the door, you Yuecheng came in with a big step. After seeing the ceremony, the boy brought tea again. You Yuecheng waved his hand. The boy skillfully stepped back and closed the door for them. "Uncle, I ask to marry Princess Anping." You Yuecheng didn''t have any cunning feelings, so he went straight to the point. Hua Xiangfeng was stunned and frowned slightly: "Princess Anping is just an empty princess. It''s no good for you to marry her!" From the perspective of you Yuecheng''s official career, the benefits of marrying Mo Xuetong, although there are, can be directly ignored. The strength of the Fuguo government behind her is equal to that of the Ming government. It doesn''t matter who supports who. If they support each other, it''s more cost-effective to marry the legitimate daughter of the Luo family. The eldest princess is just a widower. Even if she has some influence on emperor Zongwen''s family, it is not big. At most, the emperor pity his sister. Before the real family and state affairs, this pity can''t control anything at all. "Yue''e is about to marry the king of Yan. From the perspective of the king of Yan, he needs more strength. If the Fuguo government can also stand on the side of the king of Yan, it will be very good for the overall situation of the king of Yan. In addition, the largest military force on the side of the capital is the ink management. If it can be mastered in hand..." you Yuecheng restored his calm and self-control appearance and analyzed it carefully. Hearing Hua Xiangfeng nodding, he did seem to be of great benefit in this respect. However, after thinking about it, he frowned and said, "what about the Duke of Ping? I remember that the eldest lady of the Duke of Ping has always liked you and the one in the Duke of Dingguo. I heard that you had to marry for a long time. Would it be more cost-effective for the king of Yan to marry the one in the Duke of Dingguo?" The one in the government? Ling Mingyan was talking about that arrogant and self righteous woman. You Yuecheng felt bored when he thought of it. He was so old and hadn''t married yet. He dared to threaten not to marry himself. Once he came in to play, he broke into his yard and killed a housemaid in his yard. Such a woman looks annoying. Let him marry her and come in. Don''t think about it! "Uncle, although the government of Dingguo is powerful, it is the Queen''s mother''s house. Naturally, it is better to stand on the side of the king of Yan and get married again, that is, it is better to maximize the interests and strive for more alliances. I have discussed with the king of Yan, and I still think Princess Anping is the most suitable now. Although the Lord has little power, he can influence the emperor to a certain extent and make some contributions to the end Involved. " You Yuecheng said implicitly. Both of them understand this. Although the long princess has little power to control political affairs, Emperor Zongwen is really good to this sister. If the long Princess says a few good words to the king of Yan when Emperor Zongwen sets up children in the future, it may be done. Therefore, in terms of influence, the strength of the long princess is still not small. "As you say, it''s OK. I just heard that Princess Anping is less than 14 years old, and the family keeps filial piety for the one in Luofu. Is it too late to marry in another year?" Hua Xiangfeng frowned and hesitated, with a deep thought in his eyes. He had long been a faction of King Yan''s house, of course, considering the interests of King Yan''s house. No one can tell when to seize the legitimate rights. Of course, the earlier you prepare, the better. If it lasts for a year and a half, it may turn yellow. Who knows what emperor Zongwen thinks. You can''t get up early tomorrow morning, and the crown prince''s position will be set. Chapter 323 With you Yuecheng''s age, it''s natural to get married, while the princess Anping is a little old. Of course, there is no precedent in the state of Qin. However, if someone else pays homage to his mother, it will be unreasonable. Therefore, Hua Xiangfeng thinks that once this matter is delayed, it will be disadvantageous to the king of Yan for some time. "Don''t worry, uncle. Just ask mohuawen for a marriage. He will come down. Since a daughter can get married in half a month, it shouldn''t be a problem for his three daughters to get married in two or three months." You Yuecheng flashed a fierce look in his eyes, stood up, went to the book case, took out a file from a grid below, came back and sat down again, and pushed it to Hua Xiangfeng. "Uncle, look!" Let mohuawen agree that his daughter will get married during the filial piety period. Everyone knows what''s going on with his eldest daughter. The aunt hurt his first wife again. She gave birth to a daughter that others don''t want her to be filial. It doesn''t matter whether she gets married early or not. But the third daughter is said to love very much and is a legitimate daughter. Now she is still the princess of Anping. How can she agree to get married. I don''t know how my nephew decided that others would agree. But what kind of person is his nephew? Hua Xiangfeng knows very well that he has never been a man who talks nonsense. He is not old, but he works calmly and does not drag water, which is unmatched by some dandies nowadays. Although he only bears the name of the son of the world, he handles most of the big and small affairs of the Pingguo government, and his ability goes without saying. With full of questions, Hua Xiangfeng opened the case file of you Yuecheng and pushed it over. At first, he was stunned, then surprised. He reached out and touched the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, looked up at you Yuecheng and said, "this is true?" "It should be true!" You Yuecheng didn''t hesitate. "Isn''t it more dangerous for you to marry her?" Hua Xiangfeng doubted and hurriedly put down the file in his hand. It seemed that there were something frightening on it. His fingers twitched unconsciously. It was not that he was timid, but that the matter was too bloody. More than one or two people died. How many rich and powerful officials were dragged and beheaded! "Uncle, do you think the emperor has mentioned the Jin palace for so many years?" You Yuecheng asked leisurely. Hua Xiangfeng thought for a moment and shook his head. Before he became an official, the matter of King Jin''s house broke out. Then he vaguely heard that there were descendants of King Jin''s house to escape. At first, the hunt was tight, but later emperor Zongwen succeeded to the throne, and this matter was never mentioned again. It seems that everyone believes that there are no descendants of King Jin''s house, and Emperor Zongwen has never sent anyone to investigate it. On the contrary, the outer wall of the old residence of King Jin''s residence was broken, exposing the plum forest inside. The emperor only asked people to remove the wall of the plum forest, and build the wall inside again to encircle the king Jin''s residence. No one is allowed to enter at will. The mysterious King Jin''s residence is like being covered in a veil, and no one knows its true face. Unexpectedly, this is more than 30 years! "The emperor not only didn''t mention the Jin palace, but also never asked people to trace whether there were descendants in the Jin palace, but also protected the Jin palace. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will. It is said that in the earliest time, the Empress Dowager liked the yard and wanted to build a royal courtyard, which was refuted by the emperor." You Yuecheng means something. Hua Xiangfeng took a breath of air-conditioning. The emperor''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager is more than that of ordinary mothers and children. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s not the mother and son who want to show it to others, or because the feelings are really good. Anyway, the emperor rarely goes against the Empress Dowager''s meaning. I didn''t expect that even the Empress Dowager''s meaning was refuted for an unimportant house. I really have to think about the meaning of this. "Doesn''t the emperor want to give the descendants of King Jin''s residence a name?" He said suspiciously. After so many years, the king of Jin is the brother of the former Emperor and the emperor''s uncle. If his descendants are either his cousin or nephew, they are not so close to the throne. They have no direct relationship with emperor Zongwen, or it is possible that he can forgive him for winning the throne. The meaning of the house guarded by Emperor Zongwen is really unusual. "No matter what the emperor''s real meaning is, it can be seen that the emperor doesn''t want to really punish the descendants of the king''s residence of Jin. Therefore, even if it is found that there is no interest after such a long distance, the emperor will deal with it in a better way." You Yuecheng has a confident way. A successful emperor can''t solve the problem by killing alone. He has to be gentle. It''s just that the king of Jin, a granddaughter with a long relationship, won''t threaten the throne of the emperor. It must be mainly to appease Garen. It can also let outsiders see the vastness of Saint grace and get a chance to become famous. Why not. But there was one thing that you Yuecheng didn''t mention to Hua Xiangfeng. He was able to know about an extremely secret thing only after he became the confidant of King Yan. It was related to the deeper secret of the royal family. Even if he was an uncle and close relative, he couldn''t say it. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know that someone has calculated her marriage. At this time, she is accompanying Xu Yan to see Mo Xuemin''s dowry. Anyway, she is also the eldest daughter of the Mo mansion. She is also married to the Marquis mansion of the state of town. She also needs to have the necessary face. The dowry is 36 sets. Xu Yan is not harsh on how much her dowry is. It''s just that there aren''t many interesting things to inherit. They are all some items bought on the market. They are neither decent nor disgraced. They are slightly better than an ordinary common woman. This reminds Mo Xuetong of her previous life. She has 108 dowries. On the surface, she looks at the scenery, but it''s really full. Besides, there are only a few useful ones, not even a fraction. It was because of the lack of dowry that she entered the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo. Because she was short of money, she was despised by the Duke''s wife. Naturally, she couldn''t compare with Mo Xuemin, who had a rich dowry. Thinking about Aunt Fang''s calculation of herself and her mother, she felt a general pain in her heart. There was hostility in her eyes. No matter what the reason for her mother, the fact that Aunt Fang poisoned her mother is always there! In the last life, aunt Fang poisoned herself, and Mo Xuemin poisoned herself and her children; In this life, aunt Fang still hurt her mother. Is it that Aunt Fang was expelled and Mo Xuemin married to the Duke''s house of the town that can end the hatred of these two lives? So much blood has stained her way of rebirth. People who come from a sea of blood and hell can only allow the enemy to enjoy it naturally and repay the debt of blood and blood, The causal wheel is still... "Tong''er, that''s all. Anyway, people don''t like marrying in the past. No matter how much it is, it''s also a waste." Xu Yan put down the satin in his hand and took Mo Xuetong''s cold hand back. "What''s the matter with you? You''re not well?" Mo Xuetong took a deep breath, held Xu Yan, smiled and said, "Mom, I''m fine, just a little empty." "How can you have a weak body? A villain who is only a few years old has a weak body. What can I do in the future?" Xu Yan took her to the inner room. It was already spring. The house was very bright. It was not long after she got married. She was also very happy. Everywhere, you can see some delicate expressions of her daughter''s home, whether it was a small sachet at the screen or the tassel embroidery on the gauze tent, with some women''s gentle breath. "Madam, you don''t know. The young lady has been in bad health since spring. Sometimes she feels tired from time to time." Mo Yu said anxiously on one side, like a complaint, and said all the current situation of Mo Xuetong. "Mother, don''t worry, it''s nothing. I can cure myself. Don''t you know, don''t listen to Mo Yu''s exaggeration, just some spring sleepiness." Mo Xuetong smiled, glanced at Mo Yu, took a cushion over, padded it for Xu Yan and helped her sit down. Her words were not all delayed. These days, she not only felt sleepy, but also felt low energy from time to time. For this reason, she also felt puzzled. She deliberately passed her pulse, but she really couldn''t find out anything. I''m afraid she was in bad health, so she was a little more sleepy in spring than others, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Although there''s nothing wrong, be careful yourself. When a girl''s family is growing up, she can''t lose anything. It''s also good to call a doctor to see in a few days. Anyway, if she''s not ill, she can be recuperated. If she''s ill, she can be treated first. It''s always worse than delaying her illness in the future." Xu Yan sat down with a smile. Since entering the Mo mansion, Xu Yan has had a good time. Mohua Wen also respects her. She has been resting in her house for a while. There are quite two aunts there, so they don''t have it. Because they can''t be spoiled, they naturally don''t dare to throw their face to her. Those who are respectful in front of her, bastards and bastards, don''t get up in the air. None of them is in the way of her. Only one moxuetong still suits her heart. She is also the only legitimate daughter of her cousin, the granddaughter of the Fuguo government, and now she is the adoptive daughter of the eldest princess and the dignified Princess Anping. No matter from which point of view, Xu Yan will not treat moxuetong badly. If she can give birth to a son and a half in the future, there are still too many places to rely on moxuetong. Think about it, Mo Xuetong is now the princess of Anping. In this status and status, the married person will not be too bad. There will be a long time before his own children can really start a career. At that time, Mo Xuetong will be able to stand firm. During the period of entering the government, Xu Yan also saw that this stepdaughter is not soft, intelligent and means free. She is only 13 years old, In the palm of my hand, I will fix the house properly. After only half a year or so, she brought aunt Fang down. How can an ordinary daughter''s family do this. So Xu Yan thought very clearly. Anyway, she and Mo Xuetong will live better only if they depend on each other. "Then I''ll be in trouble." Mo Xuetong nodded and promised Xu Yan''s kindness with a smile. The two people said the conversation again. Mo Xuetong went back to her Qingwei garden. Mo LAN unloaded her makeup and Mo Yu paved the bed for her. After drinking a few salivas, heixue Tong scattered his hair and went to bed for a nap. He didn''t get up until Shenshi. After getting up, he cleaned up without taking care of him. He hurried to say goodbye to Xu Yan and went to Princess Chang''s house. The eldest princess is in poor health. As a daughter, she should be filial in front of the bed and plans not to go back to Mo mansion tonight. With Moran and moye, they got on the carriage, turned two streets and arrived at the long princess''s house in a moment. It was mother Qin who came out to pick her up. Seeing the ceremony, we walked in together. Mo Xuetong asked with concern as she walked: "mother Qin, how''s her mother''s body? It''s better now?" Chapter 324 Mother Qin nodded with a smile and said, "the princess''s body is much better. After the princess left in the morning, she handed over the sign to the familiar imperial doctor and prescribed several prescriptions of medicine. At this time, she took it before she went to sleep. The old slave heard that the princess was coming and took it out." Compared with the morning, mother Qin looks more energetic and has a few more happy looks between her eyebrows. She looks in a good mood! Mo Xuetong smiled at the speech and relaxed. The long princess''s condition should be under control. Since it''s an old problem, it''s nothing more than the kind that happens frequently in spring. It''s not a serious disease. The long princess''s previous behavior was due to a sudden heart disease? His heart moved and seemed to ask casually, "when did mother get this problem this time?" "It was sent out a few days ago. At first, it was good, not much worse than in previous years. The ointment prepared earlier was good at first, but the princess didn''t know why she didn''t want to eat that ointment again a few days later. She said she hated the taste and let people pour all the ointment down." Mother Qin frowned again, and since then, the princess was a little absent-minded when taking medicine. She didn''t have a meal at all, and it sounded like a bad premonition. Mother Qin couldn''t help it. Fortunately, the princess came over this time and didn''t know what to say. The eldest Duke smiled again and took the initiative to ask someone to ask for a royal doctor. "Did anyone come before mother poured out the ointment?" Mo Xuetong directly felt that it was not simple. The long Princess ate at first and didn''t eat later. There must be some reason she didn''t know. Inexplicably felt that this reason was very important. After thinking about it, she asked. "There was no outsider. Just before, the crown prince came and didn''t say a few words to the princess. Later, the princess didn''t look very good. She kept thinking about things blankly and poured out all the ointment the next day." Mother Qin recalled and hesitated to know whether to say so. After thinking about it, she hesitated, "maybe it''s not what the prince said, but what the princess thought." "How long did the white childe come? Did mammy hear what they said?" Mo Xuetong said faintly, intuiting that there was something in it. She knew who Bai Yihao was. If mother Qin was just skeptical, she was sure. With Bai Yihao''s strategy, it''s really hard to say. Did Bai Yihao master anything about the long princess? She never forgot that the long Princess stood against Emperor Zongwen in her last life, Emperor Zongwen was banned from the enemy''s rear. "His Highness the prince will also visit the princess at ordinary times. He is very filial to the princess. From time to time, he will take the princess''s pulse and cure some medicinal diet prescriptions. This time, he is no exception. When he left, he left several prescriptions. As for what he said, the old slave was going to let people serve tea, but he didn''t hear it." Mother Qin thought for a moment and said that she didn''t think there was any problem with Bai Yihao. The prince''s highness was obsessed with the aunt of the eldest princess, which everyone in the princess''s house could see. Anything good will be sent to the princess''s house. Even if it is something given by Emperor Zongwen, he will prepare one for the eldest princess, which is better than ordinary sons to their mothers. So when mother Qin finished, she shook her head and said, "princess, it can''t be what the prince said that caused the princess''s disgust with the world. It must be other aspects, but the old slave can''t remember for a moment." During the conversation, the mother of Qin went to a garden on the edge of the long princess, apologized. "Princess, the princess is still sleeping now. The princess has not had a good rest these days. It''s hard to sleep so heavily. The old slave will not go with the princess. After a while, the princess will wake up and ask the princess to go over and rest here for a while." When I opened the garden door, there was a peach blossom forest. The peach blossoms in the trees were young and blazing. It was just at the time of flowering that the gorgeous branches were covered with peach color, and the branches with Qiujin clothes were more and more enchanting and colorful. A path extends out of the peach forest, and several rooms are looming behind the peach forest. Entering here makes people feel meandering for no reason. In particular, I see green bamboo branches on the other side of the peach forest, which makes the peach red with a green foundation, which makes people relaxed and happy. Where the wind blows, the falling flowers are colorful! It''s a beautiful place. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that there was such a gentle and elegant place in the long princess''s house. He couldn''t help but stay. This peach forest is equipped with several green bamboos. Before he went in, he felt that his mind was in a state of agitation, and there was no dust and no Egypt - the beauty is not as good as the world. "The princess will have a rest here first. There are some books and paintings in the yard. If the princess is tired, you can have a rest on the couch." Mother Qin smiled. With two maids, Mo Xuetong stepped into the peach blossom forest. Turning a corner on the path, I really saw a green bamboo forest standing tall and straight, with Qingjun Xuanang. The garden is very big. I have to turn two more corners before I see a bamboo building independent in peach blossoms. The stream flows to the other end of the bamboo building, and several stones are scattered and extended on it. At one glance, Mo Xuetong also likes the bamboo building hidden in the peach blossom forest. It is elegant and not vulgar, as if it can appear in a dream. Moran and moye were stunned. Even with Moran''s composure, they couldn''t help but exhale. Go up to the bamboo tower and push open the window with snow colored gauze on one side. You can see the peach blossom forest. Looking down, the streams are clear, the water is winding, and there are bamboo trees. In the distance, white clouds and blue sky are indeed an excellent place to go. There is no need to do anything. This scene is already beautiful and makes people lose their mind. "Mother, it''s really elegant here. It''s so beautiful that it''s arranged so differently!" The black snow pupil stood in front of the window and blinked his eyes. His lips showed a light and comfortable smile. He looked more relaxed. Mother Qin had ordered people to serve tea, He explained with a smile: "it''s not made by the princess. The princess only likes plum blossoms. There are a lot of plum trees in the house, but it''s not easy to plant other flowers. The peach tree was planted by the prince from the outside. Every plant and tree was arranged by himself. The prince spent a lot of time in the princess''s house. Sometimes he took a break here." It was arranged by Bai Yihao. No wonder it was completely different from the layout of the whole government. Thinking of his handsome appearance like Yixian, he really felt that only such a garden was worthy of him. Mother Qin said a few words to accompany her. Not at ease, the long Princess hurried away. Mo ye and Mo LAN moved the soft couch to the window and leaned on it. They could see the beautiful dreamlike scenery outside. Mo Xuetong found several medical books from the next room that she had not read. In particular, the most important one was a poison classic, which recorded all some commonly used poisons and some things she had never heard of. They were overjoyed for a moment. In her last life, she died on the way of poison. Whether there was a final fire or not, she was actually unable to escape death. Rebirth, she doesn''t want to die in someone else''s plot! He took the medical book and leaned on the couch. Moran padded it high for her and leaned on it. He felt infinitely tired. He picked up the book and turned over the cover. Suddenly, he turned his head to moye and said, "moye, you don''t have to watch me here. Go to your mother and have a look. If your mother wakes up, don''t bother mother Qin. Just tell me yourself." The whole Princess House or only mother Qin is the confidant of the long princess. Thinking of this huge house, now there is only one Royal Princess living alone in it. Mo Xuetong really feels the loneliness and sadness of the long princess. The Royal Lord with infinite scenery outside has lived such a miserable life, or this is also the reason why the long princess is tired of the world! Is it because of this reason that the long princess was wayward in her last life! "Yes!" Mo Ye nodded and stepped back. Moran lit the incense burner of the gold inlaid beast for her and quietly retreated out. The peach blossoms floating outside the window and a room of dark fragrance. The house is very quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing off the gauze curtain decorated with light golden siheruyi cloud patterns, and the rustling sound of the ink snow pupil turning the book from time to time. Bai Yihao came in slowly from the door. What he saw was a beautiful girl half leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch in front of the window, looking at the book leisurely and naturally. She was dressed in a light gauze wide sleeved jacket of jade colored Yanluo and a plain lotus colored Shu skirt. Only an inch wide place at the bottom of the skirt, she used pearl empty flowers to weave and embroider light pink sunset lace, Make the girl in front of me pure and lovely. I don''t know what I saw. I was surprised. The long eyelashes trembled slightly twice, the small mouth was half opened, and it was incredibly charming. The attractive pointed melon seed face could be broken by blowing. Under the delicate nose, a red lip as fresh and attractive as honey peach exuded a little luster, and a few strands of seaweed like green silk fell, as beautiful as lotus. He bent his lips and stood quietly at the door. He didn''t come in to disturb the tranquility of the room. It seems that she sensed someone''s attention. The black snow pupil slightly raised her head, her eyes were like water, her eyelashes were long and curled up, and her clear eyes were like covered with a layer of fog. It was tender and distressing. Maybe it was because everything in front of her was too integrated. She looked at it blankly for a long time before she showed some clarity in her eyes. The man in front of him was elegant in white, with long flowing black hair. He was tied up casually with a silky purple band. Against the straight figure he was standing, he was really like the reincarnation of a banished fairy. The jade white skin was shining and flowing, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. It was as bright as stars. The whole person was elegant as a fragrant and elegant ink painting, All of them publicize their nobility and elegance. They are naturally elegant and calm, just like relegated immortals in a paradise. In particular, several pink peach blossoms fall on his plain white robe. The two men looked at each other and counted their eyes. It was mo Xuetong who woke up first, put down the medical book in his hand, got up and sat up hurriedly: "when did you come, young master Bai? Why don''t you let someone tell you?" This is a little unpleasant. Although he arranged it in the yard, shouldn''t we inform outsiders at this time. Bai Yihao walked in slowly, with a pair of handsome eyes and a gentle smile, as if he didn''t see Mo Xuetong''s appearance of some shame. He sat down in front of the chair on one side and said with a leisurely smile: "but I was wrong. Come and see my aunt. The servant said that my aunt was still sleeping and didn''t want to disturb her, so he went to the yard for a while. Unexpectedly, the princess took up the place early!" "Didn''t you see Moran?" Mo Xue Tong frowned and said, she remembered that Mo Lan was outside. "Is that your maid? I asked her to help me pour tea." Bai Yihao''s sparkling eyes rippled with a faint smile, which can make people feel good, but it made people speechless. Chapter 325 Mo Xuetong''s beautiful eyes were cold, and his anger was beating faintly. He was no longer entangled in the topic between them. He was just a maid. If he wanted to cheat himself downstairs, he would have no problem. "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not just to see my mother today?" She said coldly. Although Bai Yihao''s answer was impeccable, she just felt that he meant more than that. "Tong''er is so clever! I''m here to meet you!" Bai Yihao said with a very serious and leisurely smile. The handsome eyes looked at the ink snow pupil with affection. Even though the ink snow pupil had seen it many times, he couldn''t help being looked sideways by his gentle eyes. A peach blossom petal flew from the window and fell on her black hair. The faint blush made her more beautiful and moving. "There are no outsiders here today. Why should childe Bai say such a thing?" The dark snow pupil''s thick eyelashes flashed, and a trace of ironic smile rippled from the corners of his lips. With a faint way, he stretched out his hand, took out one of the flowers, twisted it between the tender white fingers, turned his head and smiled, infinite fatigue! Bai Yihao couldn''t help smiling. He took a peach blossom from his shoulder and held it in his hand. If he blew it without breath, his handsome face was calm and distant, as noble as white clouds in the distance: "there doesn''t have to be any outsiders. If there are outsiders, I wouldn''t say so." It was as if there was something between them. Mo Xue''s eyelashes trembled, his flexible water eyes raised, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in an instant. He said calmly: "young master Bai is really joking. If you say that again, even I think you have deep meaning, which will make the five Princesses angry!" She is now looking at him with a light on her back and a slight squint. She looks leisurely and elegant, but her behavior is casual. Her tone is plain as gossip. She doesn''t see the hot face, heartbeat, panic and tension of ordinary women when talking to Bai Yihao! "The fifth princess, tong''er, don''t worry. Don''t tong''er know that I''ve noticed you long ago!" Bai Yihao raised the corner of his lips, took the cup of cold tea that Mo Xuetong put on the table very comfortably, sent it to his lips, glanced at her, drank it casually, and smiled leisurely before Mo Xuetong got angry: "tong''er, what if I go to your house to propose marriage at this time?" Such a frivolous move and such ambiguous words, when he said them, all made people feel highly talented, elegant, and ashamed, as if he should have been. Mo Xuetong held his teeth in secret for two times, so that he didn''t get angry and regained his cool appearance. Trim the hair that fell on the forehead and suppress the last trace of anger, Mo Xuetong smiled at him and said, "young master, why do you think I will marry you, and why do you think my father will agree to your marriage proposal? It has become a fact that the eldest prince wants to marry Qin Guogui''s daughter, and why does the state of Qin agree to you to marry again? Is it because young master Bai has no confidence in himself to ascend that high position, so he seeks an alliance?" If the state of Qin marries the five princesses Bai Yichen, it will never send the Royal daughter to the state of Yan again. Even if Bai Yihao is the crown prince of the state of Yan, it is necessary for the two countries to have a good surname and a friendly relationship. However, if the other country chooses one of the two political enemies, it is impossible to send the Royal daughter to marry the second. This is politics. There is no emotion to talk about. Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Bai Yihao''s wisdom will not understand. At this time, he takes it out and stabs him by all means in order to reach a high position. Bai Yihao was not at all annoyed at her ridicule. He looked leisurely and said with a smile, "tong''er, don''t you really want to marry me? I''m willing to take tong''er as a dowry in the rivers and mountains of the country and see the great rivers and mountains of Yan together." This is very domineering. With some pride in control of everything, he has a face as noble as a pear flower, and his cold and strong, angular thin lips, facial features carved like jade fat, and the depths of dark eyes, with sharp edges and sharp eyes! This is the real face of this man! It''s just, it has nothing to do with her! In the previous life, Bai Yihao''s ruthlessness, Bai Yihao''s cold-blooded, and Bai Yihao''s strength were very powerful in the mouth of everyone. In this life, Bai Yihao''s plot, Bai Yihao''s calculation, and Bai Yihao''s step-by-step operation made Mo Xuetong suffer. How would she be willing to be involved with him again. Moxue Tong''s eyes were heavy, looked at him calmly, and said faintly for a long time: "Your Highness, I don''t want to marry you!" No matter what Bai Yihao said is true or false, she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with him. The fear caused by the betrayal of the most trusted relatives in the world is integrated into her blood. She instinctively resists the cold-blooded and ruthless emperor of Yan. Looking at the situation of their brothers today, Mo Xuetong has no doubt that he will eventually become the last person to laugh. Become the king of the world! But what does it matter to her! At the first sight of Bai Yihao, she had no choice but to help herself and turn to him for help. At that time, his murderous spirit was clear. If she took a wrong step, she would have died at that time. Later, he also helped her and saved her. Once, she really let down her guard. It was only after the subsequent calculation that she raised her feet to maintain her strength that she realized that this man, whether gentle or indifferent, had a purpose, or that he had been calculated into a chess piece by him when trading with him. In the chess game he set up, let him laugh and watch the wind and cloud cut and kill. "Tong''er, if I promise not to calculate you in the future, only you, I am willing to treat it sincerely." The smile gathered from his handsome face. At this moment, she really saw his clear intention. There was a touch of tenderness and doting in those beautiful eyes! He slowly stood up and walked gracefully and calmly to Mo Xuetong. His handsome face seemed to be a beautiful dream, with a trace of joy and affection in his eyes: "tong''er, we are unmarried couples!" Unmarried couple? He, how could it be him? The black snow pupil was shocked in his heart, and his eyes were startled again. He couldn''t help shouting. His body was soft and almost fell! Mo Xuetong didn''t know how he left in the long princess''s ardent instructions, or how he refused Bai Yihao''s smiling and gentle send off in the gate. The whole person was in a state of floating gods and spirits, didn''t know how he got on the carriage, didn''t know how to return to his house, and didn''t know how to enter the yard and sit in a daze on his couch. "Miss, miss..." seeing that she was out of her mind, Moyu anxiously stretched out her hand to shake her. Moran reached out and stopped her. She only made a cup of tea for Mo Xuetong and stuffed it into her cold hand. The warmth in the palm of her hand alleviated the shock in her heart, made her consciousness clear a little bit, raised her eyes, looked at the light beating in front of her, looked at the familiar environment around her, and knew that she had returned home. "Miss, would you like to have dinner first and then think about things? You''re tired of rushing around this afternoon!" Mo LAN didn''t know what happened when she was away. Their intimate maids didn''t change their words. When there was no one, they still called Mo Xuetong miss. Moran was guarding the door at that time. Bai Yihao happened to come in. She wanted to go in and report to Mo Xuetong, but Bai Yihao ordered her to pour tea. The garden was really cold. There was no human fireworks, not even a cup of hot water. Moran had to go out to look for it. When she poured the tea and didn''t go in at the door, she heard the young lady inside give a quick and low "ah". Moran knew how calm her young lady was. Even Moxue Tong exclaimed. It must be a terrible thing. Lift the curtain and get in! Just go in to see the scene, let the eyes shrink, panic quickly lower their heads. In front of the window, two beautiful men and women hugged each other. They were completely beautiful and flawless, coupled with the perfect beauty and tenderness. It was a shocking feeling. Just the next moment, they saw their master hastily push Bai Yihao away. The bottom of their eyes flashed like a ghost. They fell down for two steps. If Bai Yihao didn''t reach out and help her, she almost fell down. Moran also reacted at this time and immediately helped Mo Xuetong. Then Mo Xuetong didn''t say a word. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look at Bai Yihao. He hurriedly pushed his hand away, as if he had been greatly hit. His face was as pale as snow, and took her to the yard of Princess Chang in a hurry. "Mulan, go and call mother Ming! Mo Yu, let someone set the table." The black snow pupil blinked, and the bottom of her eyes returned to silence. The cold trembling fingers didn''t have the slightest temperature at the bottom of her sleeves. She exhaled a cold breath and said that she hasn''t slowed down yet. That news is so shocking! "Yes, I''m going to find mother Ming." Mo LAN answered and asked Mo Yu to put the food he had brought on the table and go outside to find someone. Mo Xuetong had no appetite. After a few mouthfuls, she let her withdraw. At this time, mother Ming also entered the yard. He Xia was still with her. Into the inner room, without waiting for Mo Xuetong to ask questions, the two knelt down together. "Mother Ming, do you really know nothing about my marriage?" Mo Xuetong sat there, his eyes dark and inexplicable, unable to see happiness and anger, and looked as calm as water. "Miss, old slave..." mother Ming said in embarrassment. "If mother Ming is really embarrassed, even if her mother is not here, mother Ming can''t help me here. Just go back to Cloud City. At least I will not be involved in any great disaster in the future. This is a consolation to my mother under the nine springs." The dark snow pupil said faintly, there was no movement in his eyes, but his face was pale without a trace of blood. This is very cruel and heartless. There is no room for accommodation! "Miss!" Mother Ming was so frightened that her face suddenly became flustered. She hurried forward two steps, hugged Mo Xuetong''s knee, looked sad on her face, and looked up and said, "Miss, it''s not the old slave who deliberately concealed it for herself. It''s really the lady''s refusal. The lady asked the old slave to swear with the life of the young lady. She must have to say something insignificant, and miss''s life will be lost." "What did your mother say?" Mo Xuetong bit his lips and pressed down the sadness at the bottom of his heart. There was blood surging up and tumbling in his chest. His fingers pinched one side of the handkerchief and swallowed the feeling of blood smell. "Madam said that if the young lady knows something and asks, the old slave can talk about it. If the young lady doesn''t ask all her life, the old slave will die and can''t say it. Otherwise, the young lady will be sworn... It''s not the old slave, but the old slave deliberately conceals it." Mother Ming''s tears fell straight down. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s pale and bleeding face, she remembered her wife''s desolation and determination before her death, and cried more and more sadly. Chapter 326 Before she died, the lady forced her to make a poison oath, and the young lady should swear. She hid some words carefully. How dare she say more? If the young lady didn''t ask, she would let her rot in her stomach all her life. Never mention it. The lady also said that it''s not good to tell the young lady. Since the lady thinks so, there must be her reason. Besides, the lady coughed up blood and told her that day, Mother Ming remembered the scene now, and her heart was as painful as tears. The lady was brought up by her, just like her daughter. How could she look at her struggling and staring at her and ask for her permission. "My mother won''t tell you that if I break my oath, I will die without a burial place?" Mo Xuetong heard her light and incomparable voice and spoke without a trace of waves. She seemed to be a stranger, saying her poisonous words, but she could still smile, but the smile was not only cold, but also a little sad! "Miss..." mother Ming kowtowed fiercely and knelt down. She felt guilty and knocked heavily on the ground, as if she didn''t know the pain. There were traces of blood and bruises on her forehead, but she still didn''t know the pain. She knocked fiercely... As if only in this way could the pain at the bottom of her heart be alleviated a little. Looking at the rich blood, the mind of Mo Xuetong seemed to be torn apart. All the irresolvable hatred and despair turned into mournful pain in the thick blood, tearing her whole body and gnawing her heart, making her feel torn in an instant! She suddenly wanted to laugh. There was no place to die! It''s really a dead place. She didn''t die in her last life! In front of her eyes, it was dark and vaguely blurred her vision... "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Moran first found something wrong and immediately came to hold her hand. She just felt that there was no slightest temperature behind the pair. She tightly compiled it, and there was blood color passing through her tender white palm, but she still didn''t know the pain. "Miss, you let go." Mo ye came and held her hand hard to prevent her from hurting herself, but she didn''t dare to use too much force. Her fingers were stiff and would be broken if she used direct force. "What? What?" Mo Yu hurriedly turned round and round, grabbed mother Ming''s feet and jumped straight: "mother Ming, what did you hide from the young lady? You can tell everything. You see you''re going to worry the young lady to death." Mother Ming also found that Mo Xuetong was not good. She was so numb that she didn''t care to wipe the blood on her head. She hurriedly helped Mo Yu to stand up and shouted in Mo Xuetong''s ear, "Miss, miss, wake up, wake up!" "Come on, help the young lady to the bed." "I, I''ll pour water..." Several people were busy with their feet. In a hurry, they helped Mo Xuetong to the couch, gently patted her on the back, and drank the tea on Mo Yu''s side. Mo Xuetong took a breath, his eyes recovered slightly, and his eyes were cold. "Miss, if you can ask, the old slave will say it. Since the young lady can ask, the old slave can''t break the oath and won''t let the young lady swear." Mother Ming cried anxiously, carefully taking a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on both sides of her forehead for Mo Xuetong, ignoring the blood on her forehead and slipping off her skirt. "Mammy, wipe it first and then tell me about my engagement." Moxue Tong''s eyes were stimulated by the blood color, and slowly recovered to Qingming. He exhaled a suffocating stuffy airway in his chest. "Yes, as long as the young lady can ask, the old slave will never panic when he knows." Mother Ming was really in love with Mo Xuetong. Seeing that she looked a little better, she immediately took the handkerchief handed by Mo LAN, wiped it twice and hurried. Since the loss of her wife, the life of the young lady has been so difficult. Mother Ming has always seen it in her eyes, but some things the young lady didn''t ask, she didn''t dare to say. The words of her wife were still in her ears, and she didn''t dare to listen. Especially on that day, the lady also pointed to a bronze Buddha and asked her to swear. The ferocious surface of the Buddha and the blood of her lips made her feel terrible and panic. Now think about it, madam, why is she so cruel? In order not to let herself say it, she even let herself make such an oath. "Who is my marriage for?" Mo Xuetong stared at mother Ming, and her body trembled uncontrollably. "Your wife ordered your marriage to a young master of the state of Yan. At that time, the lady didn''t let the old slave around. The old slave couldn''t really hear it. She only knew that the man was from the palace of the state of Yan. It seemed that the young master was noble or the prince. Later, the wife sighed to the old slave that everyone could stay in the palace of the state of Yan." Mother Ming recalled. When the woman came in that time, she looked really. Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she knew her dignity at first sight. She only looked back at her and showed a touch of coldness. The piercing feeling made her suddenly lower her head and dare not look again. Then the lady asked her to stay outside and let no one come in. She only heard the words "Yan state" and "imperial palace" occasionally. I can''t hear the rest! After seeing the lady off, the lady said that she had decided to marry the young lady. The luxurious Bracelet flowing like water color was the bride price... "Does father know this?" "The master didn''t know about it. The master of the bracelet took a look and asked his wife to put it away. The lady said to the master that it should not be accurate. That''s it. If you don''t come to the door to ask for marriage before the age of 15, let the young lady marry by herself after the young lady and hairpin. The family also agreed, and there was a marriage letter saying it was clear." Mother Ming recalled a little. "Why would my mother agree to such a strange thing?" Ink snow pupil understated the way, only the eye color was light and cold, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. This is extremely unreasonable. "The old slave didn''t know why his wife agreed to suffer such a loss. Later, he asked his wife, but her wife only smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything to the old slave. Then the lady came again a few times and didn''t appear in Cloud City again." Mother Ming replied. "When did this happen?" There is no half memory in my mind. It should be something I never know. "At that time, the young lady was just born. Before she was one year old, the lady appeared. After a few visits, she made an engagement, and then disappeared." The situation was very strange at that time. Mother Ming asked about the matter of that day more than once, but her wife was very strict. Even if she was her wet nurse, she didn''t confide a word. Just one year old father, who was completely unaware of his father, a noble lady wrote a letter a few times, and her mother rashly promised her marriage. A marriage that sounded very expensive. With her daughter who was a little five-level official at that time, why did the noble lady like herself... When it was marriage, it looked more like restriction or coercion in Mo Xuetong, If she didn''t come to marry her before she was 15, she could marry another one. In her previous life, when she was almost 20, she had never heard of it. Neither her father nor her mother seemed to care about it. This marriage may not be a real engagement at all, but more like a contract! A contract that restricts my mother! When my mother dies, the contract no longer exists, so I haven''t heard of it in my last life? "Did my mother say what I would do if they came to meet the appointment?" Mo Xue Tong asked coldly, holding the cushion to sit up and staring up at mother Ming. Mother Ming now only needs Mo Xuetong to ask. She knows everything. Anyway, the young lady knows what she knows, It''s not a breach of contract. She said it''s impossible. On the one hand, her identity is not enough. She said that the man is distinguished and unworthy of her current identity. She also said that if one day they come to marry her, they really want to marry her. She won''t suffer if she marries her. " Contract, a unilateral contract! Mo Xuetong felt that he was tired and his chest was pressed out of breath. What is it? My mother should swear with her only daughter. In the last life, she didn''t know anything, but she didn''t die and turn into ashes in the fire. Why can a mother''s heart be so cruel! Unable to breathe with heartache, she tore the wound she had neglected in the past, and the pain made her shrink involuntarily. She was powerless to ask why! The prick in the palm of her hand told her the truth of the matter, and the most real thing was that Bai Yihao, who she didn''t want to get involved with the most, was the owner of the contract. When he unilaterally didn''t terminate the marriage contract, he, the contracted party, had no right to make an independent marriage contract. And this is the right that my mother, who is most respected in my heart, promised others for herself... This engagement is really ridiculous! The only restriction is yourself. No one knows who is taking the line at that end, and you are locked in the cage of this engagement, whether you put it or take it all in the thoughts of others! "Mother Ming, go back first. If he Xia wants to tell me something about xiuningzhai, he Xia will do it later." The dark snow pupil pressed the pain at the bottom of his heart and looked up hoarse. At this time, she only felt that she was powerless and had everything in her heart. She couldn''t say whether it was heartache, heartache or hopeless helplessness. That sense of powerlessness surged into her heart like a tide. Layers of cold flooded her, leaving a blank in her mind. She didn''t know where to go next. "Miss, madam is also afraid that you know the harm, so she hid it from you. It''s not that she doesn''t love you, madam... It''s also very bitter!" Mother Ming looked at her anxiously and said. "You go down." Mo Xuetong waved weakly. Now she just wanted to be quiet. Seeing her pale, bleeding and indifferent look, mother Ming and several maids looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. Everyone had to step back, and Moran carefully closed the window for her. Mo Xuetong has been shrinking in the corner and sat down with her knees in her arms. The quilt is randomly piled at her feet. The light in the house has been blown out. She stared at the dark sky in the corner outside the window, her heart fluttered and felt that the blood of the whole body has solidified. On the cold night in spring, the chill slowly hit her body. But all these are not as cold as the bottom of her heart. There seems to be a big hole, faith or support. All this is really meaningless! In the memory, the woman who always gently calls herself "tong''er, tong''er" seems to be farther and farther away from herself. The gentle face with some weakness, but still loves herself is a little fuzzy. There seems to have been frozen, which covers all the crisscross of light and shadow. With the piercing pain of tearing! Faintly, slowly and violently! Chapter 327 She stretched out her hand to cover her lips and spit out a mouthful of blood without any symptoms. Through the clear light outside the window, the red color with sad blood color clearly fell in front of her eyes. Her eyes were flat and calm, and her beautiful eyes slowly burst into red. Tears fell coldly one by one, onto her bloodstained hands and onto her plain white dress, It seems like red plum blossoms in full bloom. And she looked more like the sky burning spark when the flame was in the air, burning her infatuation, burning her last life and all her expectations... In that life, she just wanted to marry a husband who loved her and live a peaceful life, but she didn''t know how to study the oath made by mother Ming, Watching that young life slowly turn cold in her arms, the once lovely eyes can no longer open. The pain broke through all her reason. The fire ignited by herself engulfed her everything. She was desperate and could only think of dragging two bitches to be buried with her when she was dying, but she was the only one who died. In her memory, they mocked and laughed at her face. She watched her struggling and wailing in pain in the flames... She vowed to pull the bitches into the 18th floor of hell together and was willing to swear with her soul, Revenge for her mother, for her children and for herself. At the last moment of her life, she only hates herself for being too weak and trusting people. She wants to put the dog men and women into hell and let them taste her pain. These days, there is always a kind of fire and pain intertwined in her chest. While burning, it also hurts badly. She knows that it is hatred, so deep and so hate, which is firmly suppressed in the bottom of her heart. Born again, she never thought that, whether in her previous life or this life, the most powerful deceiver was her favorite mother, the mother she vowed to protect to the death, and the mother she wanted to avenge for her... How embarrassing it was for her! Tears couldn''t stop flowing down in the dark. She sat in the corner with her knees and her hands around herself, but she still felt cold and painful. The pain and coldness from her bones made her body tremble slightly and clenched her lips, so as to suppress the real pain and cold in her heart. The whole body seemed to be immersed in cold water, and the whole consciousness seemed to lose its resistance under the impact of ice... At this time, she would rather know nothing and know nothing. It''s good to fall into hell forever! "Tong''er, tong''er, what''s the matter with you?" In the misty pain, she almost lost all her senses, and suddenly fell into a warm embrace. A familiar voice with some anxiety, habitual confusion, laziness with anxiety and anger, and her body was shaken sharply. The black snow pupil opened his eyes hard and penetrated a gray and lifeless white fog. The pupil light of his eyes fell on a handsome and evil face. "Tong''er, tong''er!" Seeing that she looked wrong, Feng Jue ran quickly stretched out her hand into her arms, took out a jade bottle from her arms, opened the cover, threw it aside, poured out a medicine from it, opened her teeth clenching her lower lip with her hand, fed the medicine into her mouth, a cool body fluid into her throat, turned into a trace of anger, scattered into all parts and bones, and made her eyes slightly clear. But the eyes were still dazed, staring at the handsome and concerned face in front of me. "You go! I don''t want to see you!" Suddenly, Mo Xuetong said coldly, pushed away his hand, stubbornly turned around and allowed his tears to slide through the darkness. "I''ll accompany you!" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and pulled her face. She carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her eyes like spring water made Mo Xuetong feel more sour and tender. She longed for it in previous lives and expected it in this life, but she didn''t deserve it. She didn''t deserve it! "I don''t want you to accompany me, you go!" Mo Xuetong pushed him away again, his lips closed tightly, without a trace of smile, and his face was unspeakably cold and relaxed. "Your Highness, we have nothing to do with you. It''s not right for you to appear in this boudoir at this time." "What''s the matter? Did Bai Yihao annoy you?" Feng Jue ran stared at her, reached out and brushed a wisp of messy hair on her cheek behind her ears. She asked softly. Mo Xuetong wanted to avoid it with his side. He was pinched by his hand and looked at him stubbornly. "No!" She said stiffly, reaching out to push him, but he grabbed her hand, and the blood color on his hand immediately covered his eyes. As soon as Feng Jue Ran''s face changed, his dark eyes rolled up in the night and took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter, say!" "I''m fine." Mo Xue Tong said coldly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just tried to avoid his hand and turned his head. "If you don''t, I don''t mind holding you and asking your father now." Feng Jue ran fiercely stood up, his strong body became full of pressure, fiercely picked up Mo Xuetong''s delicate body, turned and walked out. "Don''t go, don''t go!" Seeing that he really wanted to go out, Mo Xuetong was anxious, stretched out his hand to hold his head, twisted his body, and wanted to get rid of his arms. However, his powerful arms held her tightly, which did not allow her to struggle at all, ignored her, and strode out. In the middle of the night, he held a woman who was not out of the cabinet in his arms. If he broke into the house again, he would not be a man! In the last life, he ended up like that because his reputation was destroyed... The suffocating pain in his heart broke through his reason in an instant. Mo Xuetong almost cried out of control and beat him hard: "you don''t go, you don''t go!" I don''t know where the power came from. She opened her teeth and bit into the chest in front of her. With such force, she seemed to bite off all her hatred and all her pain. As soon as Feng Jue Ran''s chest hurts, her body tightens involuntarily. She looks down at her eyes blurred by crying eyes, afraid that her teeth will be hurt, and slowly relaxes. She lets her bite desperately. She turns back and hugs her back to the bedside and sits down. Watching her body tremble constantly, the kind of stiff trembling makes her whole body tense and the stabbing pain in her chest reminds him, How hard she works. Only when the rusty smell came from her mouth and teeth did she relax a little. "Tong''er, be good. Don''t bite. Be careful of hurting your teeth." With a spoiled voice in my ear, with some familiar laziness in tenderness, and even some joking smile. Who hurts her so much! So sweet, so gentle! Mo Xue Tong raised his eyes blankly and stared at the beautiful young man in front of him. His eyes were slowly covered with water mist and condensed into tears. They slowly fell from the bottom of his eyes and fell on his chest, reflecting the light blood color there. "Tong''er, don''t worry. No matter who you are, you can''t manipulate you at will, because you''re going to be my wife and princess. You won''t be so wronged and sad in the future." Feng Jue ran smiled softly and reached out to wipe away the crystal tears from the corners of her eyes. The kiss gently fell on her forehead, gentle as water. Looking at his serious and gentle face, there was his persistence. He was always proud. Why did he bother so much to coax a woman? There was a faint warmth between Mo Xue''s eyebrows. He gently bit his lips and raised his tearful eyes. He didn''t know where to start for a moment. "Is it about your engagement?" Feng Jue ran gazed into her eyes and said seriously. The eyes of Mo Xue Tong suddenly opened wide and stunned. "Don''t be afraid. Your father once told me about your engagement, but it was just a child''s play at that time. He said that if you were 15 and would marry in the future, you didn''t have to take it seriously." Regardless of the surprised expression on her face, Feng Jue ran kissed her forehead gently and painfully, "I don''t care who that person is, but I won''t let anyone appear to destroy our marriage and won''t let you bear unnecessary injuries, even if that person is Bai Yihao." His tone was ordinary, and his eyes clearly had endless doting. It seemed that he was just saying an ordinary thing. Even when she was at a loss, she couldn''t help but move slightly. Her hand involuntarily wrapped around his waist and looked up at Bai Yihao. She had a desperate fear. Can such a person really be defeated! That fear even made her unable to remember how Feng Jue ran knew about it. "That man is really terrible." She said involuntarily, and was bitten by her at the bottom of her lips. She couldn''t hurt Feng Jue ran. Although they didn''t fight directly in the last life, when Bai Yihao became Emperor Yan, Feng Jue ran was still in the land of Nanman and didn''t even know his life and death. "Will tong''er be afraid of him, let him easily get what he wants, and let him marry if he wants to, and throw it away if he doesn''t want to?" With a lazy smile, Feng Jue stretched out his hand to put her down on the bed, covered her with a quilt, patted her on the back and said softly. The black snow pupil is suffused with a blush, and the bottom of her weak eyes slowly put away her tears. How can she be reborn? She is not to be at the mercy of others, for herself and for the people around her. She must not lose. In the last life, she lost completely. In this life, how can she lose like this. "Tong''er can rest assured that the paper with the engagement will not appear, there will be no Bai Yihao''s request for marriage, and no one will know the previous engagement." Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful face was graceful and calm. Her eyes flashed and smiled leisurely. She couldn''t see any burden. With a shallow smile, the whole person exudes a confident atmosphere. That kind of breath inexplicably makes Mo Xuetong relax. This life is different from that of the first life. She is not alone now, and someone is willing to protect her from the wind and rain. Even knowing that she has an engagement with Bai Yihao, she doesn''t give up her. She hesitates for a night and slowly retreats. It turns out that what I care about most is not only the deception of my mother, but also the engagement! The engagement weighed heavily on her heart and almost took away her mind. For a moment, she collapsed! She didn''t know how to go next. The engagement that didn''t exist in her previous life has now become a sword hanging over her head. At that moment, she just wanted to avoid everyone. "Look, your hands are hurt. Don''t do this next time. Tell me what you''re afraid of with me." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and pulled over one side of the handkerchief to carefully clean the blood on her hands. After cleaning, she kissed her palm gently. There was a sharp wound. At a glance, she knew that she had pinched out her own fingernails. Chapter 328 "Next time you cut your fingers clean and long, you''re not afraid to scratch yourself." Feng Jue''s discontented whisper swept through Moxue Tong''s heart like a feather. Moxue Tong involuntarily stretched out his hand, touched his handsome face, looked at his stunned raised face and smiled a shallow lazy ambiguity. I suddenly found that I stopped fiercely and my face suddenly turned red! She was so bold to reach out and touch a man''s face! The jade concubine shivered and knelt outside the jade steps. Her knees were numb with pain, and her head knocked on the ground without moving. She had been kneeling for several hours, and she would have fainted if not for the two maids kneeling beside her. "Empress, the emperor asks you to go in." Liu Xi, the eunuch at the door of the imperial study, stood at the door with a smile in the eyes of the jade imperial concubine. The smile was cold without a trace of temperature. "Yes!" She didn''t dare to say anything more. She stood up with the hand of the maid in waiting and stumbled two steps under her feet. For a time, it was even difficult to move. "Please hurry in. The queen is waiting for you." Liu Xi didn''t seem to see her unable to move, but still smiled and urged. The jade imperial concubine didn''t dare to hesitate. She held the palace maids and slowly dragged her wooden feet by their steps. Just after entering the door of the study room, I heard emperor Zong Wen roar. I couldn''t stand at my feet and knelt down beside the door railing carved with coiled dragons. "As the head of the harem, you have neglected to this extent. Well, I''ll ask the three justice departments to jointly examine your gentle and generous daughter in a moment." In the study, the queen couldn''t stand any longer. She knelt on the ground in amazement, with her face full of fear and unbelievable eyes. She knelt down in front of emperor Zongwen and begged: "emperor, please forgive Xueyu. She''s just young and not sensible. The girl''s family is small-minded. It''s the first time. Besides, if there is a princess who has been punished and asked to be tried by the three judicial departments, please forgive Xuehe!" "A girl with a small mind can do such things that harm people''s reputation! She is young and has such a vicious mind. I don''t know who she learned." The emperor''s face sank and said angrily, "send a message to lock up the five princesses..." Seeing that the emperor was really angry, the queen turned pale, stretched out her hand and grabbed the emperor''s Dragon Robe and hurriedly advised: "emperor, don''t you want Xueyu to marry? If she marries the state of Yan, if she has a bad reputation and doesn''t look good with the state system, the eldest prince of the state of Yan has a crush on Xueyu, it''s not suitable for you to change other princesses." The empress never approved of this, but at this time she had to take it out. She looked at emperor Zongwen with tearful eyes and begged for a sincere way. Is that where Xueyu can stay in the cold palace? Not to mention the cold and desolate place, I just remembered that there were some concubines who had killed themselves. Usually, she was angry when she walked by in the daytime. When the queen remembered it, she was cold and cold. His daughter will never come to that end. "Then you asked me not to punish her?" Emperor Zongwen glanced sideways at the queen, and a shadow flashed across the bottom of his eyes, condescending in a cold way. "I dare not. I will teach her well and never let her offend Princess Anping again. After a long time, she will marry away and never come back. Emperor, please let me tell Xueyu about mother and daughter again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet in this life!" The queen said, tears falling involuntarily and sobbing. The princess and her relatives will never be able to come back again. Anyone who becomes a father will feel heartache. Moreover, Emperor Zongwen still loved this daughter in the past. Hearing the Queen''s words, Emperor Zongwen''s face slowed down a little. After thinking about it, Liu Xi waved to Liu Xi, who came up to listen to the purport, and Liu Xi respectfully withdrew. "Empress, I don''t want to hear about the five princesses pestering Yihao. I don''t want to hear the rumors that she and Yihao are not innocent. Her behavior is not good. It''s doomed that she can only be the Grand Prince and concubine of Yan state. Don''t get involved with Yihao. Whoever likes Yihao has nothing to do with her." Emperor Zongwen coldly reprimanded. "Yes, my concubine obeys the order, and I will teach her well." The queen was so sad that she didn''t dare to say anything more. She confessed to Emperor Zongwen again and then withdrew. Passing the jade imperial concubine kneeling by the threshold, the queen stopped, lowered her head with gloomy eyes, gave her a cold look, and then went to the layman. If it hadn''t been for the provocation of concubine Yu, how could Xueyu do such a thing? I just went to ask Xueyu and knew that it was actually provoked by concubine Yu. I remembered that concubine Yu was very close to the Empress Dowager these days, and learned that some people in my mother''s family felt that King Yongli Ning was closer, and my heart was a evil fire. King Ning is close to the empress dowager, but she is not close at all. If King Ning fengjue really ascends the emperor, the Empress Dowager still has her own position. She will neither become the Empress Dowager nor become the Empress Dowager. At the thought of this, the fire in the Queen''s heart rises. What can she do about the Empress Dowager? Can''t she say something about the jade imperial concubine just now, She has repeatedly put the blame on this bitch, either explicitly or implicitly. I believe this bitch will never be easy this time. A concubine who has only been spoiled for a few days wants to climb on her head. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "Jade imperial concubine, what you did!" In the study, Zong Wenzong''s face was cold and fierce, and his face was as heavy as water. He looked down at the jade imperial concubine. "Emperor, my body, my body just said..." after being stunned, Princess Yu raised her head, knelt and walked a few steps to the emperor''s feet and cried. "So many people saw that you gave the ruby hairpin to Princess Anping. I''m afraid you didn''t expect how bright the ruby light was reflected on your face!" The Emperor didn''t go to see her and kicked her away without pity. Standing on one side, Liu Xi bowed her head and calmly stepped back two steps, avoiding the inverted jade imperial concubine. "Emperor, please forgive me. I won''t dare again." The jade imperial concubine was kicked to lie on the ground, her face turned pale, her lips trembled, and begged, "emperor, I also listened to the Empress Dowager..." "Shut up!" Emperor Zong Wen shouted fiercely. The sudden violent drinking scared the jade imperial concubine not to say a word. She suddenly realized what, clenched her lips and dared to say anything. She only kowtowed vigorously. The emperor''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager was visible to all in the palace. The Empress Dowager''s kindness is well known to all. When she said such words, it was clear that she was picking a quarrel between the emperor and the Empress Dowager! Such consequences are by no means what a small concubine can bear. "The harem lady is generous and gentle, but you have such a cruel heart, jade imperial concubine, I really misunderstood you!" There was deep disappointment in the emperor''s eyes. It fell on the jade imperial concubine, which made her tremble like chaff. She almost fell to the ground and cried sadly, "emperor!" "The imperial concubine is arrogant and extravagant. She talks about political affairs in vain and goes into the cold palace!" "Yes!" There was a bodyguard guarding the door for a long time. Two people came up and dragged the jade imperial concubine out one side! "Emperor, emperor, my body is wronged, my body is wronged!" The jade imperial concubine was shocked and burst into tears. She struggled to climb over. However, the two bodyguards took her out without pity. When the cry of the jade imperial concubine went away, Emperor Zongwen took a deep breath and said coldly to Liu Xi: "send a message and stick the sign of those who are not allowed to do politics in the back Palace at the gate of each palace, and then cut off those who have false opinions!" "Yes, slave, let someone do it." Liu Xi immediately stepped back, went out of the imperial study and specially ordered people to put the sign at the gate of each palace. "Father in law, do you want to release the CI Ning palace?" A clever little eunuch asked cautiously. "Is that the harem?" Liu Xi said coldly and turned back to the imperial study. The little eunuch dared to say more and ran away immediately. The emperor''s sign is obviously not only aimed at the queen. If it is said that the Empress Dowager is the most likely to discuss politics in the harem. He has been with emperor Zongwen for a long time. He knows that the mother and son of the emperor and the Empress Dowager look filial and kind, but in fact they have been tightening their efforts all the time. The Empress Dowager''s retreat to the palace of mercy and tranquility, regardless of the affairs of the empress dowager, is an attitude. For this reason, the emperor also gave her a special honor and enjoyed a real equal status as the Empress Dowager. However, now this one has chosen to mess with the affairs of the Empress Dowager''s palace. It is obvious that he wants to mess with the Palace first and then the government. Everyone can understand the things in the Empress Dowager''s heart. Otherwise, why was king Ning sent to the state of Yan as a proton early? I thought that the Empress Dowager would be peaceful for at least some time without king Ning. Unexpectedly, it was only a few years. The Empress Dowager couldn''t survive like this. I''m afraid the harem will be in chaos! The emperor was so angry that even the queen was reprimanded that it spread silently in the harem. The jade imperial concubine was thrown into the cold palace! Although the five princesses were not explicitly forbidden, there was some meaning. They were taken to the Queen''s palace and asked the queen to educate such a big person. What else should they educate? The emperor''s anger was clear at a glance. A sign of no politics was erected in front of each palace in the back Palace. Even at the door of the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, who has always ignored the world, there is a sign standing impressively, asking the old ministers who come to the CI Ning palace to greet the Empress Dowager to put their positions in the right place. At ordinary times, some old ministers will enter the CI Ning Palace every three or five minutes. For a time, there is no one to deliver the sign, and the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace is left out in the cold. Cining Palace: Feng juezhen sat on the big chair of nanmu, frowned and didn''t speak. On the other side, the Empress Dowager looked at the wide hall coldly. A fierce flame flashed at the bottom of her eyes, which made her kind face look a little more ferocious. "The emperor''s move is really good. It not only makes the queen jealous of me, but also plays a role in shaking the tiger. It''s a good move to frighten the mourning family!" The Empress Dowager said coldly that the Buddha beads in her hands were pinched and almost broke. "Grandma, why did you let the jade imperial concubine choose five princesses to act this time? Now the emperor must doubt grandma''s intentions. Even those old ministers see the emperor''s meaning and dare not come to you at this time." Feng Jue smiled faintly. "Although the emperor doubts about the jade imperial concubine, there is no direct evidence. Besides, the brother of the jade imperial concubine is still in our hands. I don''t believe what she dares to say. I just didn''t expect that the girl should be so cunning. She can understand such things. I really underestimate her." The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on the Buddha beads in her hands, turned around, suddenly put down and kneaded, and half hung down her eyes in a cold way. Feng Jue really knew that she was talking about Mo Xuetong. The cunning of that little woman was something he had never seen in his life. It was so unexpected that several people joined together and tried to manipulate her. Now things are down. Unexpectedly, it is his own school that has the greatest impact. "Grandma, what about now?" Gouging out a trace of abnormality in his heart, he raised his head and frowned seriously. Chapter 329 "Your current situation can''t be delayed any more. I''ll ask the emperor to marry you in a few days. Then you can appear here in a fair way." The Empress Dowager thought about it and replied that this matter could not be delayed any longer. Emperor Zongwen had already aroused his suspicion. He only had to send someone to Yandu to know that fengjue was really not there. The protons of nature cannot easily leave the state of Yan. If they leave casually, they will return without permission, which is equivalent to conspiracy. It is a great crime of beheading. Even if the Empress Dowager wants to protect him, it is also a bad name and a bad word. "Which lady does grandma think I should marry?" Feng Jue really asked noncommittally. It doesn''t really matter who to marry. What matters is who is best for him. Since Wang XiuXiu is her own person, her grandmother clearly said to her that Feng Jue had excluded her for a long time. It''s a waste of Princess Ning''s position! The Empress Dowager thought for a moment. The Buddha bead in her hand suddenly stopped, looked up and said decisively: "Luo Mingzhu of the Fuguo government!" King Chu''s residence also welcomed King Yan fengjue Lei today. The assassination and injury of the king of Chu is not news. It is said that the king of Chu was seriously injured, but no one has seen the specific injury there. It is only said that the doctors in the house are trying their best to cure the disease. When Feng Jue Lei came, Feng Jue Xuan was lying in the open space in front of the yard to bask in the sun. In addition to looking pale and bleeding, he was also good. He was not in good spirit. The brocade quilt was light and soft, and the two marble floor screens were placed in the right wind direction. The sun shone lazily, which made Feng Jue Xuan''s gloomy eyes a little more angry. Holding out his left hand, he raised the kettle at hand with some difficulty and poured a cup for Feng Juelei himself. The back of his hand covered by his robe sleeve was green and violent, and his hand was soft and could hardly hold. The injured part was aching faintly, but his face was with a leisurely smile. He put down the kettle, happily pushed the tea to Feng Juelei''s hand and said with a smile: "third brother, how can you come to me today?" At the same time, he ordered the little eunuch around him: "go and bring the armchair to his Highness the king of Yan." The little eunuch hurriedly moved out a big chair made of gold and nanmu, and put a cushion on it. "Eldest brother, I don''t know how the eldest brother was hurt. My father, emperor and mother are not at ease. They specially let me have a look." Feng Jue Lei saluted, sat down with a smile, took the tea handed by Feng Jue Xuan, drank it for a while, and said, "the tea here is better than that here. My new one doesn''t taste as good as that here." Feng Juelei said, raised his cup, looked at the tan, and praised it more and more. "When you leave later, pack some and go back, so that you don''t always say that my king''s house of Chu is better than your king''s house of Yan. How can I drink the same tea with different flavors? I have to go to you next time to see what good things are hidden." When Feng Jue Xuan finished, he looked at Feng Jue Lei with a smile and said with a smile. "That must be the people here, elder brother. They are conscientious in managing tea. I really didn''t have anything good to see at that time." Feng Juelei joked, then put down his tea cup and said with concern: "how''s the big brother hurt? My father is really worried. Do you want to call the imperial doctor in the palace to have a look?" Feng Jue Xuan shook his head and smiled: "tired father Huang is worried. It''s not a big deal. He hurt his arm a little. Now it''s no big deal. He just hurt his muscles and bones for a hundred days. It''s really inconvenient to move these days. Just explain it to father Huang for me." "It''s natural. Brother is studying the chess game alone?" Feng Jue Lei''s eyes fell on a white jade chess table in front of Feng Jue Xuan and chatted. "If you are bored and play chess with your left and right hands, you can entertain yourself. It''s really not elegant." Feng Jue Xuan gave a son to each of his left and right hands and sighed. "Brother''s chess skills are getting wider and wider. Look at this chess. It''s much better than brother." As Feng Juelei said, he raised a piece of chess to fall. The piece happened to fall in the middle and stopped his synthetic encirclement. This game is divided into life and death. "The third brother also said that he couldn''t play chess. I couldn''t take this move any more." Feng Jue Xuan picked up a chess piece and hesitated twice. Instead of directly putting it on the upper position, he beat it on the original chess surface for a few times, looking uncertain. "Speaking of chess, I''m really not good at it. Among our brothers, juezhen is the best. The eldest brother wins in his wide chess path. I''m a little strange. Needless to say, the eighth brother stabs in the East and draws a knife in the West. There''s no way. The whole mischief is only juezhen. Between opening and closing, juezhen has the most style and is the top among us. Even his grandmother has always praised him." Feng Juelei lowered his head, picked up the teacup at hand, took a sip, looked at the chessboard and said casually. "Juezhen, no matter how he can be Nai, is not here now. After so many years, his father once said that when he got married, he must come back. It''s time for him to get married." Feng Jueyuan looked at the chess face and said leisurely. Feng Jue is really going to be a proton, but everyone knows that Bai Yihao''s proton is bound to go back. The equivalent Feng Jue is really going to come back, but he can''t come back until Bai Yihao goes back. Unless he is engaged and married, according to the rules of the state of Qin, marriage is for people to worship their ancestors. Feng juezhen''s ancestor, that is, the ancestor of the royal family, must go to the ancestral temple to worship three times and worship nine times... Although Qin and Yan are protons of each other, in fact, Bai Yihao''s protons are more casual. He can return to Yan from time to time, but Feng juezhen rarely comes back. On the one hand, Bai Yihao''s status as Prince is more respected than him, On the other hand, it is also because emperor Zongwen rarely asked him to come back. There was no imperial call order, and those who returned privately conspired against him. Feng Jue Xuan smiled. Of course, he understood what Feng Jue Lei meant by mentioning Feng Jue. He didn''t show any trace on his face. He smiled gently and said: "the third brother cares what he does. The Empress Dowager hasn''t been helping King Ning choose a concubine. I heard that she has a gentle name for the daughter of Wang Shoufu''s family. I should choose her!" Wang Shoufu is an old minister of the first emperor. He has a layer of cousin relationship with the Empress Dowager. Naturally, he is close to the Empress Dowager. Sometimes he goes to the Empress Dowager''s palace to see the Empress Dowager and talk with the Empress Dowager. His daughter also goes in and out of the palace and meets several royal princes several times. After seeing the meaning of the empress dowager, she is quite interested. She is also normal. "Eldest brother, I heard that several of the women in the draft came from famous families. Although we have chosen the princess to start, the positions of the side princess and the concubine are still empty. The Empress Dowager means to let us choose some more, and also for King Ning." The wind suddenly turned. The imperial concubine is not at the front door. Although there is no side imperial concubine, they always feel a little bad. In particular, they both choose the daughter of the most noble government. The Empress Dowager doesn''t feel that way when she sends the new couple to the entrance at this time. Moreover, as far as they know, Wang XiuXiu was not selected as a XiuXiu this time. The Empress Dowager clearly wants to choose more for King Ning. This means choosing another daughter of a rich family to support King Ning. The Empress Dowager took great pains to support King Ning. Feng Jueyuan''s face was a little calm, but then he sighed: "if the Empress Dowager has this idea, I have no opinion, so I have to go to the Empress Dowager''s mother of CI Ning palace to thank her. She not only wants to make decisions for King Ning, but also thinks of us. It''s really moving." This sounds gentle, but it''s not very close. Fortunately, both of them know the meaning of the empress dowager, and they don''t have so much family attachment to the Empress Dowager. One estimates and says it, the other is useless and listens to it. As for the follow-up, it''s all private work, at least maintaining the surface respect. Feng Juelei listened quietly and drank tea. Instead, he picked up a pot and poured a cup for Feng juelen. He drank it himself, Sighed: "the eldest brother really should go to CI Ning palace to thank you. The Empress Dowager knew that the eldest brother was hurt and specially went to the father emperor to ask him to send an imperial doctor. The father emperor thought you didn''t mean to be seriously injured here, so he refused, but he didn''t trust your injury, so she sent me to have a look." "Oh, when I get better, I''ll thank the Empress Dowager in a few days." Feng Jueyuan smiled in disapproval and looked down at the chess face. He didn''t listen at all. The wind blew and the fragrance of flowers in one room floated. It was the most fragrant time in spring. The peach and plum trees were more and more fragrant. The two chatted a few more words. Feng Jue Lei had something to say goodbye. Feng Jue Xuan stood up, sent it a little, turned back and sat down again. With a wave of his hand, everyone retreated, and the smile on his lips became dark and cold with a few minutes of yin and cold. "Don''t worry, Lord. Since King Yan came to try you today, no one will find out if you pay a little attention." The closed door behind him opened, and Qin Yufeng came out with a faint smile. "Yufeng, he specially mentioned the matter of King Ning today, or did he want to remind me that the Empress Dowager has an irregular mind about this king?" A shadow flashed across the bottom of Feng Jueyuan''s eyes, and the spirit of awe filled the whole yard immediately. "The king of Yan came here, first to find out the bottom of the Lord, and second to remind the Lord to pay attention to the Empress Dowager. His highness King Ning, I''m afraid he has gone to Beijing now." Qin Yufeng sat down in the position of Feng Juelei and said with a smile. "What? How dare he go to Beijing without permission?" Feng Jue Xuan''s face changed. "What is he afraid of? Just the Empress Dowager chooses a rich princess for him. Even if he goes to Beijing without permission, with the help of the empress dowager, even if he knows that he is hiding in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, who will search?" Qin Yufeng picked up a piece and fell on the chessboard. Immediately, the chess in this corner was alive. "Lord, we don''t have to do anything now. We just need to mix the spring water." Another chess piece fell on the chess surface. This time, Qin Yufeng took a chess piece opposite to that just now. After this chess piece, the chess path in front of him made a decision, and he could no longer see the clear appearance of the previous path. Mo Xuetong slept heavily at night and woke up at noon. As early as after she overslept, Moran tactfully asked people to tell Xu Yan that she was frightened yesterday and was ill at this time. Xu Yan hurriedly asked someone to come and have a look. Sure enough, he found that Mo Xuetong was pale in bed and didn''t wake her up. He only told them to take good care of Mo Xuetong and went back to recover his life. Mohuawen came back at lunch. When he heard that mohue Tong was hurt, he got up quickly and wanted to see her. But before he got up, he heard a report that Hua Xiangfeng, the waiter of the Ministry of work, asked for an audience. He had to take care of Xu Yan in a hurry and went out of the courtyard. In the study, Hua Xiangfeng waited inside. When he saw mohuawen coming up to salute with a smile, they were both of the same rank and important officials. They were also common on weekdays. At this time, they were naturally familiar, but mohuawen didn''t know what his intention was. The young man offered tea and retreated. Chapter 330 Both of them were officials of the imperial court. Some words were not listened to by the young man, so they skilfully avoided them. "Lord Mo, it is said that the first lady is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Fu. Is this the painting?" Hua Xiangfeng turned twice in the study. Suddenly, he looked at a picture of spring beauty on the wall and smiled. Mohua Wen looked at it and said with a smile, "this is the painting of the lady''s leisure flaw. It has no other meaning, but it is not the direct eldest daughter of Luofu." Xu Yan painted the picture of beauty sleeping in spring a few days ago. The people in the picture are a bit like her and a bit like Luo Xia. There is a bit of meaning in it. Just being an outsider, Mohua Wen will never say this. In fact, he was full of doubts. He really didn''t understand why Hua Xiangfeng asked about Luo Xia. Of course, Hua Xiangfeng''s behavior would not be aimless. "Oh, I thought it was the first lady." Hua Xiangfeng smiled and sat down, looked at mohuawen and said, "a few days ago, I found a man outside the city gate, but he said he knew the first lady, and he was still the servant of the first lady''s house." How could a small servant of the Fuguo government know Luo Xia? Besides, he specially mentioned Luo Xia. Mo Huawen looked at Hua Xiangfeng with puzzled eyes, frowned and listened to him. People in officialdom would never talk about these old things without anything, and Hua Xiangfeng''s personal relationship with him has always been flat, Unexpectedly, I came to talk about Luo Xia''s story "The servant said that he fled with the little princess at that time. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to see the road and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he left a little princess aside. There happened to be a noble carriage passing by. The servant was afraid and dodged. In the carriage, the noble held the little princess and went away. The servant chased out and saw only a few words of the Fuguo government..." Hua Xiangfeng''s words were half true and half false, It''s hard to tell whether he really knows it or not. Mohua Wen''s head "roared", and his face instantly turned white. If he hadn''t been happy and angry all the time, I''m afraid I really couldn''t help standing up and asking. He didn''t know what happened to Luo Xia when she was a child, but later he also noticed her identity from all kinds of beaded traces. It was just that he never mentioned it to anyone. At this time, there was a kind of speculation in his heart when he heard Hua Xiangfeng say this, and his face changed greatly for a moment. Hua Xiangfeng looked at him coldly all the time. At this time, he saw that he had a faint change of color. He knew that it was true. He couldn''t help lamenting that his nephew had excellent means and could even find out such a secret thing. At that time, he smiled and said, "this man doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. How could the princess escape with the servant? I thought it''s probably false, so I asked someone to lock him up." Royal princes are generally of royal blood. The reason why Mo Xuetong became a princess is that the eldest princess recognized her as an adopted daughter, while other princesses! It is said that the king of Jin once gave birth to two beautiful daughters. They have been princesses since they were born. If they are runaway princesses, some say that they escaped from the birth day, and some say that they faced difficulties with the king of Jin together, but anyway, they are the real princesses fundamentally! It is more convincing than Mo Xuetong, the princess of Anping. "What does Lord Hua mean by telling me this?" Mohua Wen''s face slightly changed, and his voice suddenly became severe. He said coldly, "the Chinese should not calculate with the Fuguo government about the Fuguo government, but why come to me." He didn''t believe that a mysterious servant could really break the sky. As long as the Fukuo government insists on speaking, a small servant can''t prove anything without evidence. "Don''t be angry, Mr. mo. my nephew found out about this. For this reason, he also collected some other materials. It is said that the eldest lady of the Fuguo government has been weak and ill since she was born. Later, the old prince took her to treat her and came back half a year later. She looks healthy. Some people also say that the first lady is not like the old prince of the Fuguo government at all." Hua Xiangfeng observed the expression of ink Huawen and smiled. It''s you Yuecheng! Mohua Wen was speechless for a while. If he was just a servant, he would naturally not be able to compare with the Fuguo government. However, as the son of the Ming government, you Yuecheng also had a military position. He was valued by Emperor Zongwen at a young age. If there was any evidence, it would not be difficult to reveal the events of that year. Since Luo Xia disappeared, mohuawen began to search for some of her Beaded horse traces. As a result, the more he checked, the more frightened he became. The pillow man around him for many years could be a descendant of the king of Jin. This possibility often surprised him when he thought of it. Later, he learned it completely from Luo Bin''s letter. If this matter is really found out, the Fuguo government will not be implicated. Even tong''er will die. The powerful relationship in it is inked and understood! Clenching his teeth tightly, Mohua Wen looked up and said coldly, "what are you going to do?" Since you Yuecheng had guessed the events of that year, or had evidence in his hand, he didn''t submit it. Instead, he came to tell him that he only wanted something else for himself, which made mohuawen a little relieved. As long as he wanted something for himself, he would try his best to keep tong''er''s life and the government of the auxiliary state. As long as he wants something from Mo mansion! Seeing that mohuawen didn''t admit it, he turned to ask others. He smiled on his lips, took a teacup and drank two mouthfuls. After putting it down, he said slowly: "Lord Mo, your daughter Princess Anping, is really a rare beauty and has always been dignified and polite. My nephew is very in love. If the two families can make a good relationship between Qin and Jin, the matter of Lord Mo is my nephew." What he said is very clear. Kan Yuecheng wants to marry Mo Xuetong. It was Xiao xiangtong''er who thought of you Yuecheng''s previous entanglement with Mo Xuemin. He was stunned. Subconsciously, he was a little unhappy. The bottom of his eyes turned over and filled with a dark color. It took a long time to suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart. He said coldly: "the poor little girl is still filial piety. She really failed to live up to the wishes of the son of God." Tong''er still needs to keep filial piety for a year, but you Yuecheng is nearly 20. He doesn''t believe you Yuecheng can afford to wait. Hua Xiangfeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, mohuawen refused so simply, frowned and said with a relieved smile: "Lord Mo, I heard that your eldest daughter is going to get married soon. Since the eldest daughter can not be filial, the younger daughter can also win affection. Besides, Princess Anping is now the daughter of the eldest Duke, so she should be filial to the eldest princess. Why can''t she get married?" These words are somewhat unreasonable, but they can''t be completely wrong. At least now, the long princess is the nominal mother of Mo Xuetong. "Lord Mo doesn''t trust Princess Anping? Lord Mo, don''t worry. What kind of person is my nephew? Don''t you know that if he is so casual, he will like someone. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty has already had a large number of wives and concubines. How can such a quiet backyard make Yuecheng put down her body and ask for marriage? Only Miss Mo of your house." He specially pointed out that Mo Xuetong is the identity of Miss Mo San, that is, Yu Yiming''s government doesn''t care about Mo Xuetong''s Princess identity at all, which is equivalent to these Centennial aristocratic families. Mo Xuetong''s identity sounds OK, but in fact it doesn''t have any deterrent. Even if it is a real princess of the royal family, the identity of the son of the Duke of the Ming can''t be promoted. Mohua Wen was silent. In terms of sincerity, you Yuecheng has a good reputation, which is much better than those dandies in the capital who play chicken and dog fighting all day. He is not only highly valued by the Emperor today, but also very self disciplined. This is that the Ming government has never heard of any beautiful concubines. There are only two housegirls. In his capacity, he is very clean. Moreover, he is still young and promising. No matter what aspect it looks like, he is a perfect match. There is even a faint meaning of Mo Xuetong climbing high. For such a big family with deep roots and solid connections, even if Mo Xuetong is a princess, it is still lacking with the light foundation of Mo mansion. Seeing Mo Huawen speechless, Hua Xiangfeng knew his intention, played the corner of his clothes and said, "Mr. Mo, do you think that now the eldest prince of the state of Yan is in the capital and threatens to marry a noble daughter, the emperor''s intention is unknown. Except for the princess, your daughter''s position is high. If the emperor orders to marry Princess Anping to the state of Yan, you may use the word of filial piety to resist the purpose?" The answer is no! If emperor Zongwen asks Mo Xuetong to go and marry, don''t say that her mother has died for a long time. Since her mother died, she can''t be filial. For a time, mohuawen hesitated. It was the same thing that he thought about most these days. Emperor Zongwen''s attitude was unclear. Several princesses heard that they had no intention of making a marriage. At the forefront of the storm, the most likely thing was tong''er. How could he give up his daughter to marry to such a distant country of Yan? Besides, looking at the meaning of the great prince, there was a faint sense of uneasiness. If you fail in the future, tong''er will have no life! Mohua Wen understands that Bai Yihao is not an ordinary person. Ten thousand steps back, even if the eldest prince becomes the emperor of Yan, tong''er, a woman far away in a foreign country, is not a real royal family of the state of Qin. Without the power of the family, how can he become the queen of the emperor of Yan? In the end, he can only die miserably in the Yan palace. Thinking of this possibility, his heart twitched. He will never allow tong''er to marry to the state of Yan, so the best way is to make a marriage for tong''er before the Grand Prince of the state of Yan is selected, so as to clarify the family background of the state government. If tong''er marries you Yuecheng, the emperor can''t say anything. It''s just about Luo Xia... Mohua Wen looked up, and there was a trace of inexplicable complexity in his eyes. He paused, looked at Hua Xiangfeng and said, "Lord Hua, I can''t answer you about this now." He has to go back and think clearly. He must not harm tong''er for life because of an impulse. "Lord Mo, this matter can''t be slowed down. The servant''s mouth is not so easy to seal. There is also the matter of the Grand Prince of the state of Yan, only in the morning and night." Hua Xiangfeng smiled and sighed. A letter appeared at the cuff, bounced, and fell in front of the inked face, "Mr. ink, please see..." Mohua Wen''s heart tightened, grabbed the letter, tore open the seal, took out the ladle and looked at it. When he looked at it, he was more and more frightened. For a time, he only felt that the vest was soaked in cold sweat. This letter was even more detailed than he knew. He was in charge of Jing Zhaoyin, who was also a master of criminal training. He naturally knew what the letter in front of him represented. The man wrote it willingly! There was no doubt between the fingers. It was done at one go, and there was a faint color in the pen. Could this be written by an ordinary servant? The idea in his heart was more and more confirmed, and his hand holding the stationery trembled slightly for a moment. You Yuecheng has real evidence! "In just one or two days, I will reply." After Dehua left Xiangfeng, Mohua Wen calmed down again, picked up the stationery in his hand, picked up the burning incense, lit it, and threw it into the incense burner until it was burned to ashes. Then he carefully wiped his hands with a handkerchief and meditated for a few breaths before returning to Xu Yan''s Yanyu residence. Chapter 331 The little maid saw him long ago and hurried to report to Xu Yan. Xu Yan welcomed him to the gate of the hospital. They entered the house together. Xu Yan personally made a cup of ink Huawen''s favorite tea and sent it to him, Asked with a smile: "how did the master go out once? I looked very tired. I just went to see tong''er. Tong''er was just a little tired. Maybe I was frightened yesterday and went to the long Princess mansion to take care of the long princess. I ran around and hurt my body. It''s no big problem." Speaking of this, mohuawen remembered what happened in the palace. Although his daughter was smart, she obviously didn''t want to be the fifth princess. She even conspired with the young lady of Dingguo government to plot against her. If tong''er wasn''t smart, his reputation would be ruined. In fact, it wasn''t because tong''er was shallow, so she was bullied by these young princesses. According to this view, It is also a good marriage to marry into the government of the Ming Dynasty. Besides, there are things Luo Xia can''t show in front of people. "I want to marry tong''er to the government of the Ming Dynasty. What do you think?" He put down his tea cup, stared at Xu Yan and asked seriously. "Marry to the government of the Ming Dynasty?" Xu Yan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Mohua Wen would suddenly talk about Mo Xuetong''s marriage and subconsciously said: "but tong''er is still filial piety. This... How can we discuss marriage?" "Min''er can marry, tong''er can marry naturally, and you can be filial when you marry to the government of the Ming Dynasty." Mohua Wenhu retorted with an unhappy frown, and his voice increased unconsciously. Can Mo Xuemin''s business be the same as that of Mo Xuetong! Although Xu Yan disagreed, he dared not say anything more when he saw the face of Mohua civilization showing his determination, Only followed him softly: "the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is a talent. Even the emperor has praised him. I heard that he is very clean. There are only two houses for many years, and there is no other person. If tong''er can marry, he is obviously the lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, which is really good." "Well, that''s it." Mohuawen didn''t know why he felt Yixing Lanshan. Although he knew what Xu Yan said was right, he panicked at the thought of Luo Xia. At this time, he was in no mood. He stood up, shook his hand and signaled that Xu Yan, who wanted to pour water for him again, didn''t have to pour it again. "I''ll go and see the pupil now!" Without waiting for Xu Yan to answer, Gu Zi turned out of the house and went to Qingwei garden, leaving only Xu Yan with a wronged face. He didn''t know where he said the wrong words, which made Mohua Wen unhappy! The Queen''s Tianfeng palace is in a mess. The fifth Princess committed suicide! This news has been blocked in the imperial palace for fear of falling into the ears of those who want it. When the princess is not happy, she should do such a thing, and the whole royal family''s face is lost. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, I don''t know how furious it is. The queen was in pain and hate, and hurried into the hall guarding Sen. "Xueyu, Xueyu, how are you?" Before the man arrived, the voice came in. Standing on the high stool, the five princesses with disheveled hair, holding a ring sleeve tied with white cotton satin hanging on the beam, listened to the voice of the people, winked at Ling Yue standing on one side, forced her feet, pushed the stool open with one foot, and set her neck into the rope ring fiercely, crying: "I don''t live, I don''t want to live." "Princess, princess, don''t worry about it. If you go like this and leave the queen, what should you do? Even if you don''t cherish yourself, you should also cherish the empress''s Motherly heart. You are the only child of the empress. She can wrong you. If you have anything to say to the empress, the empress will help you." Ling Yue cried loudly, holding the five princess''s feet and pushing upward, she couldn''t let go. There were other maids in the palace who tried to help, crying and persuading. They were in a mess. The door of the hall opened heavily, and the Queen appeared at the door with a pale face and anxiety. Seeing the chaotic drama in the room, especially the five princesses hanging up, she immediately rushed over with sweat on her forehead and shouted, "come on, quickly untie the rope ring! Xueyu, Xueyu, don''t think about it. If you leave, what will the queen mother do!" Rushed over to hold the five princess''s feet and wanted to hold her down. However, it was weak and useless at all. Several smart eunuchs had already moved the stool and cut the rope sleeve. The fifth princess fell down powerlessly, and the maids pulled it up and put it aside. Someone helped to rub his chest and gasp for breath, and someone screamed. The whole scene was sad for the rest of his life. There was even a faint smell of blood. There was blood on the neck of the fifth princess. It seemed that she had just been pulled. With her daughter''s pale and powerless appearance, she was closed for one day. The whole person seemed to be godless. She looked at the front with fixed eyes. There was no previous flexibility and vitality. This was still her noble and unparalleled daughter. The Queen''s heart was tight and her voice trembled and came forward and shouted: "snow jade..." "Mother!" The fifth princess looked at the queen and seemed to recognize her for a long time. Her eyes were red and her tears fell down. She looked at the queen and looked like she was in pain. "Xueyu, Yuer, what can''t you do with Niang Fang? What do you do when you find the way to die? You are the most noble princess of the royal family. If you have anything you can''t think of, you have to go this way." Looking at her daughter''s lifeless face, the queen said anxiously. The once beautiful face is now very embarrassed. It has no dignity and calm of the princess, which makes her feel distressed. "Empress mother, yu''er is also reluctant to give up her mother, but! Empress mother, yu''er can''t live!" The fifth princess took the Queen''s hand and trembled. Her throat was dry and shouted. The sound of being pulled by the rope sleeve made the Queen''s heart ache more and more. It was her most precious daughter! "Yu''er, darling, don''t do this. Except for that, the empress depends on you. You can do whatever you want." The queen said softly. "Empress mother, if you don''t have him, what''s the meaning of yu''er living? Empress mother, you''d better let yu''er die and save the father from having a share with her. If yu''er goes, please be healthy and let yu''er feel at ease under the nine springs." The five princesses cried and couldn''t even say a word, as if they had told the future. They rendered a sad atmosphere so moving that the queen didn''t know what to do. She only subconsciously hugged the five princesses. "Yu''er, the empress mother can''t promise you. Your father and Emperor are drawing up a decree and will announce the world tomorrow. If the decree is really made, it will be a conclusion. Even if yu''er dies, he must be regarded as a member of the royal family of Yan state." The queen knew what the five princesses were doing with her. At this time, she urgently opened her mouth and advised. Although she loves her daughter dearly, she really doesn''t dare to contradict emperor Zongwen. With emperor Zongwen''s strength, she has maintained the dignity of Zhonggong for many years because she is gentle and considerate on the surface and has never opposed emperor Zongwen. Emperor Zongwen has made up his mind about the five princesses marrying the Grand Prince of the state of Yan. At this time, no one can make him change. Just wait until tomorrow''s will, and the five princesses will have to marry if they don''t marry. Although the queen is very distressed, she really can''t help it. "Empress mother, mother, you save yu''er. Yu''er doesn''t ask her to offend her father. As long as she lets yu''er out of the palace, it''s one night. As long as one night, yu''er asks her cousin to go into the palace and propose marriage to her father immediately. As long as her cousin says, her father will agree. Empress mother, this is yu''er''s last chance. Save yu''er!" The five princesses cried and looked at the queen helplessly through their tearful eyes. The mourning of that face, coupled with the shaky body, the pale bleeding face, a shocking blood mark on the neck, and the Queen''s heartache, she almost fell down. If the palace maids around her didn''t react quickly and the Queen''s feet were soft, she could hardly stand. Her jade son, the most noble princess of Qin, why should she marry the great prince of Yan? She is only a prince. If jade son wants her to marry, she will naturally marry the crown prince. After becoming a country, she will enjoy wealth and glory forever. "Yu''er, what can you do in one night? If your cousin wants to, why wait until now? At this point, yu''er, why do you provoke those things and make your father and Emperor unhappy." The empress pressed down the sting pain at the bottom of her heart, waved her hand, and all the maids and eunuchs withdrew. The door of the temple was gently closed. The five princesses sat up and said with tears and excitement: "empress mother, only this time. As long as the empress mother let me go this time, I will go back to the Palace tomorrow. No matter what the result is, I will die. If my father and Emperor want me to marry the great prince of Yan, yu''er is also willing." "What if he still doesn''t want to marry you?" A fierce look flashed across the bottom of the Queen''s eyes. Her favorite daughter begged but couldn''t. when the pain was like this, she would never stand idly by. "What does the empress mother say to do? The daughter was killed like this. It was all caused by the bitch Mo Xuetong. Yu''er must take revenge." The fifth Princess burst into tears, but when she turned her head to wipe her tears, her eyes burst out two extremely fierce lights. With the help of her mother, it''s not so easy for her cousin to marry herself. Her cousin is hers, and anyone who dares to spy on him will die! "Well, the empress will prepare things for yu''er in a moment. Take those out of the palace to find your uncle and see if he can help you. As for the little bitch Mo Xuetong, the empress will also avenge you. She doesn''t think she is noble. The empress will let her be a concubine and your cousin Ling''s concubine..." the empress''s gloomy voice, In the empty hall, there is a little more yin and ruthless, and there seems to be ghosts flashing in the dark corners where the candle light can''t shine... Be a concubine for Ling Mingfeng? In the future, you can torture her as much as you want. Thinking of this possibility, the five princesses were in great spirits, and a trace of cruelty flashed in their eyes! No one noticed that there was a man in black hanging outside the hall. His body flashed and disappeared in the dark outside the hall. It was night, Bai Yihao''s mansion suddenly burst into flames, which burst into the sky, burning the whole sky red. Bai Yihao is a house given by Emperor Zongwen personally. Although he lives alone, there are many servants in the house, which is not inferior to the house of King Yan, King Chu and King Xuan. It can be seen that emperor Zongwen''s respect for his nephew or his favor also represents an attitude of emperor Zongwen. If there is no accident, Bai Yihao must be the future emperor of Yan. Although he is a close relative by blood, these are really nothing compared with the country. Therefore, showing kindness to Bai Yihao earlier is equivalent to showing kindness to the future emperor of Yan. Zongwen is very handy in doing such a thing that costs little and has long-term interests. All kinds of settings in Bai Yihao''s house are fine works, including those awarded by Emperor Zongwen, empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager. Of course, there is also one that he bought by himself. With Bai Yihao''s elegance and lofty, which one is precious. Chapter 332 For example, the flat bottle with blue and white ploughing pattern, the double ear bottle with Four Seasons flower pattern in yellow and pink, the pen holder embedded with pear and the incense stove carved with cloud and dragon pattern... For a time, the bodyguard really didn''t know which one to save. The fire was in a mess. From time to time, the bodyguards could be seen crashing together, and the utensils they couldn''t clean up were broken into pieces. "Young master, the white jade box you mentioned." A bodyguard rushed out in a hurry. Bai Yihao strode up and took a white jade carved decoration box from the bodyguard''s hand. His finger pressed the dark button twice. The box suddenly opened. There was only a folded square piece of paper in it, which looked a little old. "Well, let them put out the fire here. I''ll stay with my brother for one night." In the light of the fire, Bai Yihao smiled. Although the smile was as gentle as usual, it was inexplicably more real heat. It was as if he had returned to the world from high heaven and was no longer the beautiful boy who could not touch the relegated immortal. Laugh a little tired and lazy, some comfortable! The bodyguard didn''t understand what he meant. They were all burned like this. The master was still so leisurely. He stared at him and walked out naturally. Then he woke up and chased him out in a hurry. Seven or eight bodyguards all put down their things and followed him. It''s really reassuring if Bai Yihao''s identity goes to Bai Yichen''s house like this. So, naturally, some people also followed in the dark! Bai Yichen''s residence. He just received a letter and hurried out. Someone hidden in the corner saw him leave and hurried back to the house on the side. In the yard sat five Princess Fengxue jade! "There''s a fire over there. Did cousin come over?" The fifth Princess asked proudly. The fire rose into the sky, and the sky was full of color. She couldn''t see it. My cousin''s house was burned. Those who are in love and reason should come to Bai Yichen. If my brothers don''t unite at this time, they won''t be looked down upon. My cousin is so smart that he would never do such a stupid thing. "Your Highness the prince has come here, and the eldest prince has gone out." Spy Tian replied that he watched Bai Yichen leave. "Well, it''s my turn!" The fifth princess smiled proudly, holding the maid''s hand and slowly stood up. Her pink dress made her look as delicate as a flower. Her jade white face was very beautiful. Her neck was jade white and flawless. There was no half blood mark. Her small face was exquisite and brightened people''s eyes. Late at night, the residence of the Grand Prince of the state of Yan was destined to be a sleepless night. First, the court of the prince of the state of Yan was burned and a large group of people lived here. When Bai Yihao and others entered the house, several horses came quietly at the back door. They entered the door quietly in the dark. The dark clouds in the sky limit the bright moon. The whole sky is dark, and you can''t even see a little star. The courtyard wall of the tall and quiet star reflects a faint light in the night. A light carriage took advantage of the night and came to the door of the house. The coachman came forward and "clattered, clattered" held the doorknob and hit the door. Just now, the guard was in a hurry. Before he fell asleep, he heard someone coming again. He muttered angrily. He didn''t come out to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw a carriage parked in front of the door. The coachman standing at the door looked at his clothes and demeanor. He knew that he was not an ordinary person. He hurried forward and nodded and bowed; "Excuse me, who is this?" The coachman took two steps forward and whispered softly in the guard''s ear. During the conversation, a woman wrapped in a dark cloud goose pattern brocade rolling wide Daijin collar cloak came down from the car. Half of her small face and beautiful eyebrows were really worthy of national beauty. As soon as he said it, the guard understood it and nodded and bowed: "Miss, please come in, the childe is waiting for you inside!" "Where is your son?" The woman looked at him with annoyance and said, then Gu Zi walked in. The coachman didn''t follow up. The guard closed the door and walked ahead to lead the way. The master had gone out and took care of himself before going out. If the lady Huakui in the building came, you can''t neglect her and take her to the room. The master is the great prince of the state of Yan. When he arrived in the state of Qin, he couldn''t brazenly walk around the building under the name of the prince, so the coachman asked, "where is Mr. Bai?" The doorman will understand! At this time, he grabbed the front and flattered while leading the way: "miss is here. I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Wait for yourself? The fifth Princess sneered. I''m afraid it''s waiting for Mo Xuetong, the little bitch! I invited him in the tone of Mo Xuetong. Sure enough, my cousin agreed without saying a word, and asked the guard to bring me here. The gate of the hospital was wide open. When the two guards saw that the guard had brought a woman in, they dodged silently. "Miss, the childe is inside." The guard pointed to the doorway. The fifth Princess waved and the guard stepped aside. When I opened the door, it was dark and there was no light inside. I couldn''t see the objects clearly. I saw a person sitting at the table in the window. Some white clothes were a little darker and brighter than those around me in the night. The fifth princess looked at the tall and straight figure proudly. Mo Xuetong, you bitch dared to think of her cousin in vain. After she married her cousin, she dared to be crazy in front of herself. She wanted her to marry the Grand Prince of Yan, or listen to her mother''s words, let her be a concubine for Ling Biao, torture her, and let her live in hell from now on. When he thought of his pride, he came forward and took off his cloak, hung it on one side of the hanger, walked slowly over, didn''t think too much, and sat directly in his arms with a red face. The man immediately put his hand around her slender waist and kissed her face. It was warm and soft, with a strong smell of men. The fifth princess''s body softened, and she immediately felt as soft as water in the man''s arms. Her hands hooked the man''s neck. She only felt that there was an electric current in her body. With his powerful hands flashing, she felt that her cousin was so enthusiastic today. Is it because of the dark snow pupil? There is really a head and tail between the two! Mo Xuetong is so cheap. She has an affair with a man at such an age, and she is still the man she likes. After this happened, she must tell her mother about it and see if she will soak the black snow pupil in the pig cage. In her head, she scolded Mo Xuetong for being shameless, but her breathing was hurried. Suddenly, the door was knocked open, and an arrow flew in while it was dark. The man holding her still had a trace of reason. His head tilted and dodged the tip of the arrow. The cold arrow seemed to stab the five princesses. She screamed loudly. The tip of the arrow slipped past the five Princesses and nailed it to the wooden post on one side. "Come on, someone assassinated your highness." Someone was drinking loudly. Before the five princesses could reflect it, a large group of people in hulala burst in. Someone lit the light in the house, and there was good light in the house immediately. It was the same as the day. Then came a beautiful young man with a handsome face and eyes, who was as handsome as an immortal. He was dressed in a glittering white robe. As soon as he was dressed with snow, he felt that he had left thousands of elegant styles in the world. He was a peerless childe. He was extremely beautiful, leisurely and calm. "Cousin..." the fifth Princess turned pale, opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yihao in disbelief. She suddenly woke up, stood up fiercely, turned back quickly, waved a slap at the man behind her, and screamed, "how could it be you." "Why is it not me? Who does the princess think it is?" Bai Yichen''s hand stretched out from the arms of the five princesses, leisurely pulled the skirt, and looked at the five princesses with incomplete clothes. Sure enough, if he hadn''t reacted quickly and returned to the house from the back door, Bai Yihao would roll with the five princesses. Bai Yihao, who frowned proudly, raised his eyebrows proudly. This game was his own victory. In this case, he didn''t believe that the five princesses could not marry himself. "Bai Yichen, why you, why you!" The five princesses were so angry that they stared at Bai Yichen fiercely, as if they were going to bite him to pieces. Their fingers trembled and stroked their skirts. The buttons on them couldn''t be fastened. They just felt that they were burning up and down, and fell into an ice hole for a while. Bai Yihao''s elegant and leisurely eyes fell on her, as if they were burning red iron, burning and smoking. "What the princess said is very strange. Shouldn''t it be me here? The mansion is mine, the yard is mine, and the house is mine. Isn''t it me? Can it be someone else? The five princesses don''t have to worry. I''ll be responsible. I''ll ask the emperor of Qin to agree to our marriage in a moment, and I won''t let the five princesses clear their names." Bai Yichen smiled complacently. After all these calculations, he finally won Bai Yihao a game at the last pass. How can he be unhappy. This is not only a victory against the enemy Bai Yihao, but also an understanding that Yihao is not invincible. If there is a first mistake, there will be a second. With the help of the five princesses, the situation will be better and better for himself. It won''t take long. The position of the Yan emperor is his own. "Young master Bai, this is..." a tall man with a slightly square face came in with Bai Yihao. He looked at everything in the room and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to look back and ask Bai Yihao with questioning eyes. This is Xie Qing, deputy commander of Jin Wuwei. He came here with Bai Yihao today because there was a fire in Bai Yihao''s house. Although Bai Yihao was a proton, he also had an identity as the crown prince of the state of Yan. If he was hurt, it would be a great event. The two countries might have a war. Emperor Zongwen immediately sent Jin Wuwei to guard his own safety. Xie Qing led him to Bai Yihao''s house to put out the fire. He was running into Bai Yihao coming out of the house. He heard that he was going to the residence of Prince Yan. Xie Qing immediately escorted him to his place. Naturally, he can''t be a tight person. He acted exquisitely. After following Bai Yihao into the house, he took a short rest. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he wanted to go back and recover his life. Bai Yihao sent him out. When he passed the yard, he heard the sound of arrows, and someone shouted that someone had assassinated his highness. Then he rushed in with Bai Yihao. When she just came in, the five princesses were sitting in the arms of the Grand Prince of Yan state. The five princesses were untidy in clothes. It was clear that they were giving and receiving each other privately and were still having an affair. Xie Qing really didn''t know how to deal with the situation at this time. He was followed by a group of Jin Wuwei behind him. It was not one or two who saw the situation. He really dare not hide the fact that the five princesses and the great prince of Yan are hugging each other. Once this kind of thing is discovered, he will be charged with deliberately concealing. Jin Wuwei''s duty is to make them not to hide anything from the emperor. Besides, there is another meaning in it. The meaning of watching the five princesses is clearly to recognize the wrong person. If you can''t see it today, you may disappear quietly one day. There are few murders in the imperial palace. With the vicious character of the five princesses, it''s not as simple to kill yourself as killing an ant. Chapter 333 To figure this out, Xie Qing turned to look at them and said coldly, "what''s going on? How can the five princesses hug the great prince of Yan?" Bai Yihao stood in place and silently looked at the five princesses. There was no joy or anger at the bottom of his eyes. He just hung his head coldly. A trace of gloom flashed on his handsome face. Without answering Xie Qing''s words, he turned his head and left slowly. There was a dull vent between his steps, which seemed very lost. The figure looks bleak and lonely in the night. The fifth princess was so distressed that she couldn''t care to confront Bai Yichen. She cried sadly, "cousin." We''re going to catch up. "Five princesses, wait a minute." How dare Xie Qing let her go at this time? He stretched out his hand to stop her. "You don''t care about my business." The fifth Princess waved her hand and slapped him in the face. "Dare to stop the princess again and let the Queen Mother kill you." Xie Qing was really surprised when he was scolded by the five princesses, but when he thought of his mission, he was so determined that he didn''t want to be killed. He mentioned his courage: "five princesses, I dare not hide such a big thing. Please follow me to meet the emperor. The emperor will make a decision." "You didn''t see anything just now. You''d better not talk nonsense, otherwise..." the fifth Princess clenched her teeth and threatened. If they were allowed to send themselves to their father, the person to marry would be themselves. Since she was a child in the palace, she has been held in the palm of her hand. With the name of the only legitimate daughter in the palace and the powerful outsider of the Dingguo government, no one dared to disobey her orders. She has always been the only one to punish others. Unexpectedly, someone dared to disobey her. She spoke in a cruel tone. But Xie Qing was determined to make the matter go away. Now she was severely threatened by her, and remembered the vicious rumors about her in the palace. The maid was slightly unhappy and was beaten to death and disability. He refused to let her pass the door more and more. "I want to ask how the five princesses entered the house and why?" Bai Yichen, who was sitting on the side, always meant that he didn''t speak, and the pressure was no less than half that of the fifth princess. Xie Qing also broke out at this time. "Bold, you dare to investigate the whereabouts of the princess." The fifth Princess shouted angrily. Suddenly, he turned his head and said coldly to Bai Yichen, "Prince of Yan, I''ll ask you again, why are you here? Shouldn''t you go out of the house?" The five princesses were not angry just now. Their faces turned calm, but their eyes fell on Bai Yichen like poisonous snakes. They were paranoid and crazy, which made Bai Yichen believe that the five princesses had an affair with their five younger brothers and wanted to win the most valuable five princesses from their own hands. Bai Yihao was really scheming. He was just a valuable woman. He really thought he would like her. If she wasn''t too valuable, he had to fight for it. He really didn''t want Bai Yihao''s broken shoes. When he entered the door just now, the five princesses took off their cloak and threw it on the clothes hanger. It was so natural. I don''t know how much they had a spring breeze with Bai Yihao in private. With a smile on her lips, she looked contemptuous: "how did the fifth Princess know I left the house? In the middle of the night, the fifth Princess really knew me here. Even if I just went out, I''m not allowed to come back! The fifth princess, I said I would be responsible. Why didn''t the princess believe it." When he spoke like this, with a touch of sarcasm, it seemed that he had only said an ordinary thing earlier, just facing an ordinary woman. He didn''t look guilty at all. He was so angry that the fifth princess wanted to rush forward and slap him in the face. "Someone." Xie Qing waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately escorted a man in. It was the doorman guarding the door. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground with panic on his face. "Are you the guard of the prince''s mansion?" Xie Qing also ignored the fierce and almost ferocious face of the fifth Princess and asked in an official voice. Bai Yichen''s face changed slightly, but then it returned to normal. The fifth princess''s face changed greatly. When she entered the door just now, what she asked was: "is the white childe at home?" The father emperor locked her in the Imperial Palace and let the empress mother take care of her. If she really gets married with her cousin today, she can also use her grandmother''s love for her cousin to exempt her from punishment. The father emperor must recognize the face of her grandmother, but I didn''t expect that this is the case now. My cousin saw himself entangled with the son of Yanda and wouldn''t speak for himself. Just now, she also wanted to bite that Bai Yichen cheated her. At this time, she found that what she couldn''t explain clearly was herself. Why did she appear here, and she seemed to have a plot to ask the doorman before entering the door. "My Lord, the little one is the doorman here. When the young lady came in tonight, she also asked whether Mr. Bai was in. His highness came to Qindu. In order to hide his identity, he would walk as a childe. A few days ago, he met a lady named Huakui. It is said that she was born with hundreds of beauties and thousands of beauties. She is coming today according to her appointment." "As soon as the young lady asked, the villain was busy, and told her that the childe was waiting for her inside. She followed the villain into the door and motioned to the little one to step down. The little one thought that the one in the brothel liked this condom, so..." The guard didn''t finish what he said. He secretly took an eye at the fifth princess. He understood the meaning. It means that when the fifth Princess entered the house, she clearly knew that there was someone in the house and that she was still a man. The fifth princess was happy to come here without any coercion. "You''re talking nonsense." The fifth princess was very angry. She looked at the door guard trembling all over her body with anger. Her silver teeth were clenched. How did things come to this point? She just came to meet Bai Yihao. How did she become Bai Yichen? She turned her head and clenched her fist at Xie Qing and said, "these are all Bai Yichen''s men. They all listen to his words and slander the princess. They don''t pull down the stick and die." "Five princesses, if these things are not possible, then the five princesses enter our house for private meeting who, and why are they happy to go? Is it difficult that there are other people in my house who have private affairs with the princess?" Bai Yichen stood in the house with cold eyes and disdain. In Bai Yichen''s house, except Bai Yichen, the master, who is noble, others are either bodyguards or servants. Bai Yichen measured the five princesses. Even if they were really debauchery and bold, they didn''t dare to admit that they had a private relationship with Bai Yihao. This is a joke that the five princesses are willing to be cheap and have a private relationship with their servants! The five princesses understood this and only bristled with anger: "Bai Yichen, what are you talking about!" "Of course it''s human words. Can''t the five princesses understand that the five princesses and I were found entangled with each other in untidy clothes. Their reputation has been ruined. Is it difficult that the five princesses are willing to give me up and marry others?" Bai Yichen was also annoyed by the toss at this time, so he just came straight to the point. After all this, he didn''t believe that emperor Zongwen didn''t marry the five princesses to himself. Bai Yihao''s mansion was on fire tonight. He really wanted to see it and tried his best to show his brotherhood. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard got a letter from the fifth princess to Bai Yihao, and still borrowed the reputation of Princess Anping. If Bai Yichen''s bodyguard hadn''t seen that the woman was the fifth princess, he really thought it was Princess Anping. The letter means that the fifth princess heard that Bai Yihao''s mansion was on fire and asked him to go to his mansion and meet him at night. Bai Yichen, who had been interested in the five princesses and recognized the five princesses as his wife, almost blew his lungs on the spot. At present, he couldn''t care to understand why the five princesses got involved with Princess Anping. He simply pretended to go out of the house, turned around and came in through the back door. He told the gatekeeper that a flower leader of the brothel would come today and let him just lead people to his room. Sure enough, the five princesses got into the set, Shi Shi ran went into his room, came in and leaned forward to him without hesitation. At the moment, he was also impolite, moved and warmed up. Of course, he set the arrow himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t lead Bai Yihao to come and see it with his own eyes. His heart for the five princesses is also to make the matter bigger. The five princesses he said above will meet with themselves privately, as if to cover up for the five princesses. I thought the five princesses would feel grateful. Unexpectedly, the five princesses are so shameless that they are no longer polite, When things come out, the most shameless is the five princesses. They just push the boat with the water. "Shut up." The fifth princess was angry and angry, because Bai Yichen said impolitely. At that moment, all her anger was on Bai Yichen. She couldn''t hear his words. Her eyes stared at Bai Yichen tightly, both resentful and resentful. Bai Yichen couldn''t help turning his head. It has been well understood that the five princesses are meeting someone in the house. According to Xie Qing, the one the five princesses most want to meet is Bai Yihao. They just appear in the big prince''s house for some reason, and the two have been entangled. He will not forget the scene of entering the house for the first time. The five princesses sit in Bai Yichen''s arms with a face of spring, and Bai Yichen''s hand slowly extends out of her arms, With a red belly pocket, it is clear that there is something between the two people. It is useless to think about it again. It''s just such a thing, but it''s not his little deputy commander who can decide! One is the five princesses of the royal blood, and the other is the great prince of Yan. If something is wrong, it may lead to war between the two countries. Xie Qing has a big head for such a big thing. He just handed a letter to the palace. He doesn''t know how the palace reacted. It''s almost time. He was thinking and measuring here. The gate of the courtyard was wide open and several eunuchs and bodyguards came in. "Lord Xie, the emperor let the five princesses and the Grand Prince of Yan into the palace!" The five princesses were shocked and softened. They stood down by holding the corner of the table on one side and looked at Xie Qing with hatred. No wonder he dared to ask himself this way just now. It turned out that he had reported to his father. If his father knew that he secretly went out of the palace to meet his cousin, he would also implicate his mother. The last time, his mother was involved and knelt down in the imperial study to beg for mercy, Now... Besides, she did more than that today! Bai Yihao''s mansion was given by his father, and many of them were from his father. The fifth Princess dared not go there to meet Bai Yihao privately, so she had to set fire to Bai Yihao''s house and send the letter to Bai Yihao. In the tone of Mo Xuetong, she asked him to go to Bai Yichen''s mansion for a private meeting. Bai Yihao is a proton. Although emperor Zongwen didn''t spy on him, no one knew how many spies there were in Bai Yihao''s residence. If the father knew that his efforts were burned by himself... The five princesses thought of it and felt cold and cool! Chapter 334 No, never let the father know. In the imperial study! Emperor Zongwen looked coldly at the five princesses kneeling below, with deep eyes. His eyes turned from the five princesses to Bai Yihao standing on one side, and Bai Yichen swept his face one by one. "What the hell is going on?" Emperor Zongwen said coldly. "Emperor, I have to ask the five princesses about this. I only sit in the room. The five princesses come in and throw themselves into their arms without saying anything, but also hug me affectionately... When Lord Xie came in, he saw that I can''t blame anyone for this. I won''t deny it if it''s done. Besides, I have feelings for the five lords and ask the emperor to marry the five princesses to me. I will treat her like a pearl and treasure." Bai Yichen was the first to speak. He bowed his hands and looked at the five princesses gently, which meant a little pity. Emperor Zong Wen''s eyes fell on the five princesses again. The collar was a little messy and boastful. It was clear that there was something wrong between them! The Royal Princess should have done such a thing. It''s so out of royal style. Her eyes contain anger. "Big prince, why did you go back and enter through the back door?" Xie Qing asked on behalf of emperor Zongwen without expression. Emperor Zongwen doesn''t look very good now. Where does he dare to ask nonsense and point to the key point. It''s absolutely embarrassing for the royal family to have such a big event! He is a servant, and he really doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. "I heard that there was a fire in my fifth brother''s place, so I took someone to have a look. When I said that my fifth brother had taken someone to me, I came back again. I was closer to the back door, came back through the back door, and then went back to the house." Since Bai Yichen designed the five princesses, of course, he had already prepared words. At this time, he spoke calmly without any flaws. Bai Yihao, who was sitting on one side, flashed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He then covered his eyes and frowned at the farce in front of him, as if these had nothing to do with him. It was as if he didn''t deliberately drop the letter to his eldest brother. There was only a bit of surprise on his handsome face. "Five princesses, why did you go to the prince''s house?" Xie Qing looked at the five Princess and said. For a moment, the five princesses said, how dare she say that she would meet Bai Yihao privately there? In this way, the person who pulled it out is not one. The five princesses love Bai Yihao, but no one in the royal family is an idiot. When it comes to Bai Yihao, it will talk about how she knew that Bai Yihao went to Bai Yichen''s residence. If you know that you have destroyed Bai Yihao''s mansion, you will find out where you have people! Where did you get the hands? Naturally, the empress mother borrowed them from her grandfather''s house. It''s not just about burning down Bai Yihao''s residence. If it''s big, rebellion is possible... It''s a great crime to copy the family and destroy the family! Of course, the emperor cannot copy his own home. What he wants to copy is also the government of Dingguo. The five princesses trembled and felt that it was not good to say anything. They looked up and looked at the fierce look behind the calm eyes of emperor Zongwen. They suddenly remembered some secrets they had seen in the royal secret case in the past. There were also empresses who raised private soldiers and were exterminated. Even the queen''s life could not be saved. She dare not, nor can she say anything! The fifth Princess desperately thought that she really couldn''t afford to bet on the safety of the whole Dingguo government, as well as the safety of her mother and herself. Behind the desk, Emperor Zongwen held the teacup with crow green and gold pattern in his hand and looked at it fiercely. As soon as his hand was loose, the teacup rolled down on the carpet and overturned the teacup with a series of dull noises. The series of dull noises seemed to strike the heart of the five Princesses, and the five princesses were soft and paralyzed to the ground. In fact, Emperor Zongwen did not want the five princesses to marry Bai Yichen. After raising them for so many years, they occupied a legitimate position. Of course, the interests would be maximized. If they really wanted to marry, they would naturally marry Bai Yihao, who also occupied the crown prince. The two families were relatives and cousins. They were close relatives, which also made the prince born in the state of Yan closer to the state of Qin in blood, It is of great benefit to the state of Qin. But on this matter, it seems that only his own family is working hard. His half mother''s sister, the queen of Yan, didn''t mention a word about asking for a princess of Qin for her own son. Instead, he wrote letters and repeatedly asked for five Princesses for the eldest prince. Emperor Zongwen always felt that the meaning in this was not simple, or it had something to do with the one in CI Ning palace. Therefore, in fact, he didn''t care about the marriage request of the eldest prince of the state of Yan. He just thought that if he was in a hurry, he could just marry a princess in the past. How could he not let the state of Yan and the person in the palace of CI Ning achieve what he wanted and secretly carry out any conspiracy he didn''t know? The person in the palace of CI Ning occupied the name of his first mother, and nothing could be done lightly. But the unexpected five princesses would have such a thing. Their reputation has been destroyed. In front of so many people, the most important thing is Bai Yihao. Bai Yichen''s two brothers all know that one cannot marry again and the other desperately wants to marry. There is no other way but to marry the five princesses to Bai Yichen. However, Emperor Zongwen was not the fifth princess. He obviously smelled the conspiracy. He identified the main messenger of the conspiracy as Bai Yichen. Who''s best for this life! There is no doubt that nature is the great prince of the state of Yan. If it were not for such a quarrel, Emperor Zongwen would not marry the five princesses to him. If it was necessary to marry a princess, there were more than a dozen princesses born to the concubines in the harem. No matter which one was more noble than the five princesses, it could not be replaced. Unexpectedly, Bai Yichen calculated. Emperor Zongwen had more shadow in his heart. On the second day of this incident, a fire broke out in an abandoned palace next to the cining palace. Although the fire was put out in time and did not burn to the cining palace, the Empress Dowager was frightened sick. Immediately, the Royal doctors went in and out of the cining palace with fear of a little damage to the old empress dowager. However, the emperor ordered to see her if she could be cured. Compared with the bustle of CI Ning palace, Tianfeng palace can be said to be deserted. The emperor''s will came early in the morning and denounced the immorality of the middle palace, which led to the disharmony of the palace and the resentment of heaven and man. Even the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace was affected. She ordered the queen to write a letter of guilt immediately and said she was sorry for her busy affairs, so she asked imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Wen to help deal with the defects of the rear palace. That is to say, no longer let the queen dominate in the harem, but use imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Wen as a restraint to resist the Queen''s influence in the harem, and also give the queen a big slap in the face. People with a clear eye know that the so-called disharmony in the palace and the resentment between heaven and man are just the words of emperor Zongwen. The real root is the five princesses, but the five princesses married to the state of Yan instead of the state of Qin. Naturally, it can''t be said that she lost her dignity. It happened that the back palace was on fire, and the evil fire will be on the queen. The queen knelt down and silently took the order and asked her eunuch to send off eunuch Liu Xi. She spread the order on the table and looked at it word by word. She only hated her teeth. In this game, she not only lost, but also lost her holy pet and her only daughter. Her heart twitched at the thought of Xueyu''s long-distance marriage. Tianfeng palace is quiet and skillful. All the palace maids and eunuchs know that their master is not good now. Whoever commits an offence at this time is looking for death. But just after noon, someone knocked on the door. The little eunuch at the door of the hall opened the door and reported in, saying it was the maid in front of imperial concubine su. "What did she send for?" The queen said with a fierce smile, and a trace of gloomy coldness flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Is it because she stepped on herself when she saw that she was weak? Imperial concubine Su wouldn''t be so stupid. She was too heavy to be angry for a while. "Come in!" Imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Wen were ordered to work together with themselves, so they let her people eat a closed door outside. People can''t spread it. Now she can only keep a low profile so that she won''t attract attention. "Empress, our empress heard that there was a fire in the CI Ning palace, which made the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix disobey. She wanted to ask the empress if she could mobilize the imperial concubines of the Empress Dowager''s palace and the former court to pray for the Empress Dowager''s good health." The visitor was a palace maid in front of imperial concubine su. After the ceremony, she asked respectfully, but the corners of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows made people look like imperial concubine Su, with a trace of pride, which was very uncomfortable. The empress forced down her anger and said with an elegant and gentle smile: "the Empress Dowager''s health is worrying. It''s really a fault of our palace. Since Princess Su proposed to pray for the empress dowager, it''s great. But the marriage of the five princesses must be a major event between the two countries. There are too many things in our palace. I''ll bother your mother to be responsible for it." Since imperial concubine Su wanted to please the old woman, she simply fulfilled her. The queen always knew about the Empress Dowager''s Secret moves. Unexpectedly, the two people''s mother''s family was the same, and now the one in charge was also her brother. The Empress Dowager was separated from her brother. Therefore, the operation of the Empress Dowager in her family was all presented in front of the Queen''s case. The older generation of the family obviously preferred the empress dowager, but the elder brother who was in charge naturally preferred his sister. The queen has analyzed that the affair of the five princesses has been carried out so carefully. If there is a link that has been found, it is that the elder brother has invoked part of the force in his family. The Empress Dowager has great influence in the Dingguo government, that is to say, the Empress Dowager is informed and fully knows what happened that night. So she will be ready to wait for herself... What happened to the fifth princess is really the shame of the royal family. Anyway, she wants to marry to the state of Yan, and Bai Yichen won''t say anything. Everyone will only cover up. Even if she is wrong, she is only lax in discipline and won''t scold herself in the open. The fifth Princess wants to marry and marry away, The emperor will not lose his face at this time. This matter will only be reduced. Unexpectedly, there was a fire near the palace of mercy, and the fire spread to the palace of mercy, scaring a wily empress dowager sick. The queen wouldn''t believe such a lie. She just felt that it was the Empress Dowager''s intention to let herself fall out of favor with the emperor and let the emperor scold herself, just to resist the yanwang fengjuelei who she wanted to help. Thinking that the failure was all the ghost of the empress dowager, the fire in the Queen''s heart soared up! I wish that old woman died! What else do you pray for? It''s a blessing to die directly. "Thank you, empress empress. Empress empress empress''s mother likes the world and cares about so many things. There''s no need for Empress empress to worry about these small things. Our empress has this intention. When empress empress empress makes a speech, our empress''s actions are clear and honest. I''ll report back to our empress now." The palace maid''s clever way, one by one our empress, said the empress''s order is clear and honest, as if the empress would be dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision. The queen smiled faintly. She was in a bad mood now. She really didn''t bother to pretend to be magnanimous and waved her hand to let people leave. Chapter 335 She was reprimanded here. Imperial concubine Su hardened her waist and let herself have a quarrel with the emperor inside and outside. The emperor''s will was issued in the morning and sent someone to make a deliberate statement in the afternoon, which clearly showed her respect for her palace. In fact, she said she was not satisfied with the emperor''s decision. "Empress, don''t tell them the same thing. If the five princesses marry to the state of Yan, you will have no hope. Look at the Empress Dowager of CI Ning palace. She didn''t marry her daughter to the state of Yan, but finally took the support of one country and sat firmly in the position of Empress Dowager. The matter has not been settled in the end. Empress doesn''t have to be angry." Yan Miao saw that the empress''s face was cold and hurriedly persuaded her. The queen sat silently for a while, her eyes flashed coldly, stood up and said, "although it''s not sponsored by the palace to pray for the empress dowager, it can''t make people look down on the filial piety of the palace. Go, prepare some rare Buddha statues and send them to Princess su. Tell her the intention of the palace and let her not live up to the trust of the palace." "Madam, we don''t have many Buddha statues here, because the Empress Dowager likes Buddha statues. You sent all the good Buddha statues you found to the Empress Dowager''s palace. At this time, you can''t find them immediately." The smoke gauze was embarrassed. In the past, all the Buddha statues sent outside were sent to the CI Ning palace. At this time, I really can''t find any treasures. "Mother, is it better to send some of the worse ones?" She thought. "No, I''ll send a message to the Duke of Dingguo for the palace later, and ask them to find some precious Buddha statues for the palace, saying that the palace will pray for the Empress Dowager." The queen said faintly, and her eyes fell on a tall eave corner at the corner of the window. It was not close to her. You can see it clearly here, just because the building was too magnificent before. Because there is the real Tianfeng palace, and now the Empress Dowager''s cining palace, the Empress Dowager has never left the real Tianfeng palace to her since she lived there. "Not only should I choose precious ones, but also let my eldest brother publicize them. In order to pray for the empress dowager, I ate vegetarian food in the Tianfeng palace for half a month in order to move heaven with filial piety and pray for the Empress Dowager''s well-being." Since she wants to act, she''s here! The Empress Dowager was seriously ill. The news of praying for the Empress Dowager came into the ears of all wives. There was also the news that the queen prayed for the Empress Dowager to find precious Buddha statues. There was also the news that the Empress Dowager was willing to pray for blessings. All of a sudden, the government and the public were boiling. Emperor Zongwen was famous for his filial piety, and the Empress Dowager was in front. More and more people followed suit. Today''s wives prayed for the Empress Dowager and ate vegetarian food. Precious Buddha statues are hard to find. At this time, Mo Xuemin married! The wedding date was set long ago. There is no reason to postpone the wedding date because of praying for the Empress Dowager. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo carefully asked her sister to ask the princess of Xianjun. The princess said not to waste people and money because of her illness. Getting married is a great good thing and must not be delayed because of her. When this word came out, the heart of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was put into practice, but she found new problems when preparing for the marriage. What about the wedding banquet? In the past, wedding banquets were naturally big fish and big meat. What''s good is better. But this time is different. All ladies and ladies with high grades are vegetarian for the Empress Dowager. Who will attend a meat banquet? The situation of the Duke''s house in the town especially needs support. I want to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with all ladies. The woman who bought the goods was a little silly and pushed the problem to Mrs. Hou of the state of town. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo clenched her teeth. The male family members outside did according to the specifications of the wedding banquet. What is prepared for the ladies inside is a vegetarian banquet. Just ask these ladies not to leave at a glance. The Marquis of Zhenguo needs more popularity. "Madam, my wife''s banquet is a vegetarian banquet. Will the son''s wife come in..." I''ve never heard of such a wedding banquet, and the woman asked again. "It''s not up to her to decide in this family." Remembering that it was because of Mo Xuemin that yun''er lost her sacred heart and lost her good reputation, Mrs. Hou angrily put down her tea cup and said angrily that the little bitch came in and thought about a good day. It''s good to entertain her with a vegetarian banquet! At the thought of carrying a concubine disaster star in the eight lift sedan chair, Mrs. Hou of the state of town was very sad. It''s best for the little bitch to know what to do with herself. She wants her to look good. The marriage between Mo mansion and the Duke mansion of Zhenguo attracted a lot of people to watch. It''s really the matter of these two people. It''s really "twists and turns", which interested some good people. There are many people who point out and watch jokes. No one is optimistic about this marriage. They think it''s prepared to block the face of the two families. It''s said that the son of God has promoted his aunt one after another, Where is the appearance of sincere marriage. Mo Xuemin got on the sedan chair quietly and obediently. Even before getting on the sedan chair, she respectfully saluted Xu Yan and Mo Huawen. She held Xu Yan''s hand slightly choked and called her mother one by one. She didn''t know that Xu Yan married her own daughter today. Sima Lingyun in a red robe can be called handsome, but it is difficult to bring a smile between his eyebrows. Looking at Mo Xuemin with a red cap, a trace of uneasiness flashed across his eyes. When he turned over and got on the horse, he suddenly swept a bright eyed and toothy face, a soft gauze jacket in plain brocade and snow color, and some pink broken flowers at the bottom of his skirt. The whole person immediately looked a little more happy, When the wind blows, the clothes are raised, just like a fairy falling on the earth in nine days, which makes people dare not blaspheme. This is the woman he wants to plan and the woman he likes. Across the crowd, she looked at him as if she had looked at him up and down. Then she slowly lifted her lips and smiled with some mockery. Then she turned and left with her maid. The heart seemed to be hit hard by something. A trace of pain flashed on Sima Lingyun''s face, who had been numb today. His eyes moved back from the woman''s beautiful back and landed on the flower sedan in front of him, frowning slightly, as if he thought something was wrong. Shouldn''t it be mo Xuemin sitting here! There are some fragments in my mind, but I can''t catch them. Ten miles of red makeup, vaguely not in my dream. "Shizi, it''s time to get up." Seeing Sima Lingyun frowning and staring at the sedan chair without saying a word, the servant was afraid of missing the hour and whispered a reminder. "Lift the car." Sima Lingyun suddenly woke up with a positive face and a cold voice. A large group of people took up their sedans and went to the Duke of Zhenguo. Listening to the sound of guests blowing away, the dark snow pupil''s pink and attractive lip petals are lifted in a sneering radian, and the Yingying water eyes swim out some cold smiles. In the previous life, Mo Xuemin secretly colluded with Sima Lingyun and killed himself. In order to marry Sima Lingyun, in this life, he sent them to make a pile, but he saw the disharmony between them. Mo Xuemin, you will see how the man you married for two lives hurts you. There is always your destination for two lives. The difference is that in the last life, she tried her best to marry in the past. In this life, she tried her best to let her step in, but look at how wonderful her next life is, with artificial Yun Yiqiu, lewd and shameless LAN Xinru, and a vicious Mo Xuemin like a poisonous snake. The life of the marquis in the town will be really wonderful. Mo Xuemin really doesn''t want to make trouble. So far, what will happen if she makes trouble again? After being locked up for a while, she is angry and dissatisfied, and then slowly calms down. No matter how aunt Fang is, she is always the daughter of the Mohist family. Her father doesn''t like to see her because she has caused so many things. If she doesn''t make trouble anymore, she will be the wife of Hou Shizi of the town, Father is bound to reach out to help himself. As long as her father helps herself, she doesn''t believe that Mo Xuetong dares to go against her father''s will and start on herself. It''s better if aunt Fang isn''t there. Mo Xuetong has one less reason to start, but she can take advantage of the power of Mo mansion to pull Sima Lingyun and raise the reputation of the Marquis mansion of the town again. Mo Xuetong is now the princess of Anping. No matter how ugly she is, she is also her sister. With such a good background, it''s not her Mo Xuemin. That''s why she was so reluctant to give up and so attached to holding Xu Yan''s hand. All this is acting, a play that makes Mo Huawen soft hearted. Mohua Wen''s heart is soft. In the future, the affairs of the Duke''s house will depend on the Mohu house. If the Mohu house has something to do, mohxue tong can stay out of it! At the thought of pride, the hand holding the handkerchief twisted hard. Under the red cover, he smiled proudly. Becoming a Royal Princess will pay more attention to dignity. In front of people, does Mo Xuetong dare not recognize his sister and give his sister no face! As long as Mo Xuetong can''t say anything, she can take the opportunity to pull up the tiger skin and do what she wants to do... The Mo mansion doesn''t have its own development world, and the Marquis mansion in Zhenguo must have. As for Sima Lingyun''s love for himself, Mo Xuemin believes with confidence that as long as he waves, Sima Lingyun can''t climb over obediently. He has always been obedient to himself and interested in himself. In the past, he didn''t like him. As long as he is willing to lower his body, does Sima Lingyun dare to turn against the sky. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo has long been automatically filtered by her as unimpeded passers-by a and B. she thinks that she will turn clouds and rain in the Houfu of Zhenguo in the future. She can''t suppress her smile any more and laughs twice. The brides standing on both sides looked at each other and showed some disdain. How did this in the sedan chair become the wife of Hou Shizi of Zhenguo? This is a well-known thing. Indeed, she was uneasy. At this time, she was so happy that she couldn''t even care about the appearance of the bride. There was no appearance of a big girl. The sedan chair stopped. Sima Lingyun took over the bows and arrows handed over by his family. All the children of Qin Guogui''s family practiced bows and horses. Sima Lingyun was no exception. He raised and dropped three arrows, one heavier than the other, lined up in a line, and shot them deeply on the sedan door. The power was so great that the sedan chair swayed twice. If the Xi Niang on both sides were not fast, she would almost fall down. Remembering the origin of this marriage, everyone couldn''t help laughing and cheering together. This kind of coax laughter makes Mo Xuemin in the sedan chair angry for no reason. Does Sima Lingyun really want to hold himself down with a few arrows for a lifetime! The sedan chair shook so badly just now that she had to grasp it with her hands to stabilize her body. If she hadn''t entered the door today, she would fall on her horse. Don''t be a man in the future! Xi Niang helped her out of the sedan chair and covered her head to block all her sight. The other end of the Xi silk in her hand was pulled by others. Mo Xuemin only saw a corner of the square brick under her feet. No matter how it is, today is her day of great joy. There must be no mistake, otherwise it will be unlucky. Chapter 336 Any woman is very interested in her wedding banquet. When the music played, Xi Niang sang the ceremony loudly. One, two and three worships were made according to the ceremony. Although the process was lengthy, it seemed festive and considerate, which made Mo Xuemin feel a little restored. At least the Marquis of the state still respected her, and the chief riter represented Fu Chang, which gave her the dignity of her husband. Li Cheng was sent to the bridal chamber. Mo Xuemin was placed on the big bed and sat down. In order to maintain her image, her back must be straight. After sitting for a while, she felt sore, but this was the dignity of being a positive wife. Although aunt Fang didn''t teach her how to be a positive wife, these dignities were full of envy, and Mo Xuemin listened to them in her heart. It''s time to pick the cover! Thinking of Sima Lingyun''s handsome face, Mo Xuemin suddenly looked forward to it! As long as Sima Lingyun treats her as before, she will live a good life with Sima Lingyun and make the Marquis of the town prosperous. The face slowly reflected a faint red cloud. But for a long time, no one came to lift her head, and there were few people who made a new house. It seemed that everyone just came to have a look and left. She sat like this all the time. First, her legs and feet were numb and her back was stiff. And even the feeling seems to be a little slow. The room is quiet and I don''t know if there is anyone. Not only Sima Lingyun didn''t see it, she didn''t even hear the voice of a maid. This time, she followed closely with the two maids Mohua Wenxin found for her, Qingxiang and qiuqiao. Since she entered the bridal chamber, she didn''t hear the voice of these two maids again. Suddenly, she heard that the door outside seemed to open for a while, and the sound of footsteps came tightly. She quickly picked up her mood and listened. Under the thick cover, there was always something that didn''t really mean. "What should I do? Shizi went there without even taking off the lid. Do you want to tell the eldest lady?" Qingxiang lowered her voice and gasped in panic. She asked. "Don''t worry, miss. The veil hasn''t been lifted yet. If you pass by like this, you will be gossip." Qiu Qiao also whispered back. "But we can''t let people bully our eldest lady like this. Today is a happy day for the eldest lady. It must be intentional to make trouble at this time. The son of the world is really true. The eldest lady is his wife. He ran there without even looking." Qingxiang is reporting injustice for her. Her words are a little high, and she is pressed down by qiuqiao''s hush. There was a sudden silence outside. Sima Lingyun went to see who had gone, but he didn''t even lift his head. Mo Xuemin subconsciously felt that it was a woman, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart. He hung his wife here for a cheap woman, and the fire in his heart soared upward. "Squeak", someone seems to come in. "Miss, would you like to have a rest first? Shizi will have something to do. He said he might not come this evening." Qingxiang''s timid voice. The maid has always been timid since she followed her, which makes Mo Xuemin uncomfortable. Thinking about her appearance as a maid, people may think that her master is also bullied. The cover on his head was pulled down fiercely, revealing Mo Xuemin''s thick, invisible face, and said coldly, "which bitch has Sima Lingyun gone to the house?" "Miss, Shizi, no..." Qingxiang was startled and looked at her face in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak completely. Trembled slightly. "I want to listen to the truth. If you dare to talk nonsense, see how I deal with you." Mo Xuemin''s cold face is chilling, and Qingxiang is speechless. Qiuqiao saw that Mo Xuemin''s face turned black. Knowing that she was in a hurry, she didn''t dare to hide it any more. She hurriedly said, "Miss, the son of God went to a yard called aunt Yun. I heard that he had been in the house for a long time." Already in the house? Mo Xuemin can''t remember for a moment. Sima Lingyun used to have only two Tongfang and no aunt around her in order to win a good reputation. When did she have an aunt Yun, and she was in love since childhood. She was locked up these days. She didn''t know that Sima Lingyun had accepted the matter of Yun Yiqiu long ago. Surnamed Yun, and feeling since childhood, Mo Xuemin had a flash in his mind, fiercely looked up and asked, "but that bitch named Yun Yiqiu?" A little bitch dared to take advantage of her big marriage to make herself shameless and hook Sima Lingyun to run to her, so as to make herself how to convince the public in the future. That little bitch did it on purpose! "I heard it seems so. She used to be a cousin of the son of the world. She has lived here since she was a child and can please Mrs. Hou very much." Qiu Qiao said, seeing that Mo Xuemin''s face was getting worse and worse, he hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t be angry. You''ve been making trouble for a while, and you''re hungry. Eat first. After dinner, the maid will help you find the son of the world." Then he opened the food basket in his hand. The food inside is very simple. A plate of tofu with bamboo shoots, a plate of green steamed dried beans, a plate of Braised Tofu, and a bowl of tofu soup. There is no oil flower on the green soup surface. "Is this the meal for me?" This is the meal prepared for his bride. Mo Xuemin''s face slowly turns blue and black. He hums coldly. His fingers roll the tassels on one side of the red cover and pull them one by one to suppress the hatred at the bottom of his heart. Today, he is the bride and eats worse than a prisoner. Although he is locked up by his father at home, Min has meat and vegetables in every meal. And today is still my wedding banquet, wedding banquet. What does it mean to eat so plain for myself! The fire rose a little, and the tassel in his hand couldn''t be held down! "Go, throw away the food and take me to the son of God." She fiercely stood up, threw down the red cap in her hand, pulled off the red Luan account on one side, and went out in anger. Is this a wedding or a funeral! It''s actually a tofu banquet... Shuangyun courtyard is specially prepared by Sima Lingyun for Yun Yiqiu. You can know the meaning of the name. Yun Yiqiu is falling into Sima Lingyun''s arms. Her willow eyebrows frown gently and she seems a little uneasy. Sima Lingyun''s hand rubs gently on her stomach and coaxes gently: "qiu''er, it''s ok now. Does her stomach still hurt?" "Cousin, it''s all right. I just had a stomachache because I was in a hurry." Yun Yiqiu snuggled up in Sima Lingyun''s arms and whispered softly. She took Sima Lingyun''s hand and said with some sadness: "cousin, you''d better go and see your wife. Don''t let her find you with me..." Yun Yiqiu will never forget the cheap woman who met her cousin privately in the study. She didn''t know her cousin before she married. She really wanted to marry and be a lady on her head. When she remembered the proud look of the woman at the beginning, a trace of gloom flashed through the bottom of Yun Yiqiu''s eyes, so she wouldn''t let her cousin leave. Today is to let that woman sleep alone in an empty room. See if she dares to be powerful in front of herself in the future! Just enter the door and let her husband abandon it. Mo Xuemin will not look up and be a man in the future. In the future, he will not want to put the spectrum of the son''s wife in front of him. The sick beauty with three points of attachment and seven points of worship made Sima Lingyun depressed all day and felt melted. Reaching out and touching her head, Leng hummed, "it''s not the old shoes that have been slept by many people. I also want to be my wife and don''t see who I am." Thinking about all kinds of rumors about Mo Xuemin outside, the ambiguous relationship between Mo Xuemin and you Yuecheng, the relationship between Mo Xuemin and Li Youmo, and the relationship between Mo Xuemin and Yu Mingyong... Sima Lingyun couldn''t help getting angry and married the cheapest woman in the capital. Naturally, he had to pretend to smile for others to enjoy today. Those noble CHILDES didn''t say it clearly, Which eyes don''t look like watching a good play. The thought of this makes him sick! Mo Xuemin, from the moment he decided to get married, he didn''t intend to treat her as a real son and wife. Suddenly there was a noisy voice outside. Before Yun Yiqiu answered, the door was kicked open. Mo Xuemin, dressed in a red embroidered dress, stood at the door, his face green and black for a while, and his eyes fell from Sima Lingyun to Yun Yiqiu. Her coquettish face immediately reminded her of that unhappy night and almost wanted to rush up and tear up that delicate face. "Sima Lingyun, who is she?" She said sharply. "Cousin..." Yun Yiqiu shivered and drilled into Sima Lingyun''s arms, with fear on her jade face. Sensing the woman''s delicate body trembling in her arms, Sima Lingyun patted her on the back, looked up unhappily and said, "come and have a look. This is qiu''er. She''s more advanced than you. If there''s anything in the house in the future, you two should discuss together and help her husband." After entering the mansion, the two people will discuss things in the mansion together... Mo Xuemin''s vision is getting colder and colder. Sima Lingyun unexpectedly brought his cousin into the mansion first, and he intended to lift her as a flat wife. They will discuss things together in the future. The green veins on her forehead were jumping. She remembered what Sima Lingyun had said to her in the past. She said to welcome Mo Xuetong into the mansion first, and when the Duke''s mansion in the town was revitalized, she would have to quit Mo Xuetong and marry herself as her regular wife. She would never marry three wives and four concubines with her own feet. This is also an important reason why she later figured out and married Sima Lingyun. Unexpectedly, today is still a day of great joy for himself. Sima Lingyun has long welcomed new people into the backyard. The previous vows of alliance and sea have long been forgotten. Of course, Mo Xuemin forgot to consider his half hearted. This will be all the evil spirit of Yun Yiqiu. He just feels that it is this woman who made the means of doing things, and Sima Lingyun forgot himself. Thinking that he was locked in the house by his father and was not allowed to go out, Sima Lingyun was having fun with this woman in the house. Mo Xuemin''s hand was slowly clenched in his sleeve. His mind was full of the things that he was locked up, aunt Fang was expelled, and his eldest brother was also imprisoned... I just thought these things were all for helping Sima Lingyun. "Sima Lingyun, you promised me that there were no three wives and four concubines and no other women when I came in." She hated word by word. Sima Lingyun really said that at that time, in order to please Mo Xuemin, he would say whatever she liked to hear. He really wanted to take advantage of Mo Xuetong. Finally, he got rid of Mo Xuetong and married Mo Xuemin, which can be regarded as fulfilling his mind. But at that time, Mo Xuemin was a gentle and smart lady. What''s the appearance of disgusting face and bad reputation now. "Cousin, don''t you want qiu''er!" Yun Yiqiu pulled Sima Lingyun''s skirt and said timidly. His two watery eyes were slightly red and bit his lips, and his tears fell down. He looked at him helplessly, as if he wanted to leave for life and death. "If my cousin doesn''t want qiu''er, qiu''er can only..." Chapter 337 When I couldn''t speak any more, I cried. The beauty is weak, pear blossom with rain, and it is comparable to Mo Xuemin, who is proud and vigorous. Today, Mo Xuemin put on a very thick makeup, which made her originally beautiful face white and unpleasant. Compared with Yun Yiqiu, she is pitiful and stands tall and upright. "Qiu''er, don''t cry. How can my cousin not want you? No matter where you go, my cousin will want you. Look, don''t cry. Crying again will hurt my body. My cousin will be distressed." Sima Lingyun lowered his head and comforted her softly. He reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and completely hung Mo Xuemin aside when she didn''t exist. "Yun Yiqiu, when I talk to the son of God, your concubine dares to interrupt casually. The dignified town Marquis house can''t even hold down a concubine." Mo Xuemin looked at Yun Yiqiu, raised his jaw slightly, looked down at her and said sternly. "She is not a cheap concubine, but a noble concubine. After she gives birth to a child, her mother said she would lift her flat wife. Don''t put too much airs in front of her." Seeing that Yun Yiqiu was bullied, he would only hide in his arms with tears. Sima Lingyun shouted to Mo Xuemin impatiently. Your concubine, flat wife, children... Dare to conceive the eldest son of a concubine! Sima Lingyun dared to betray himself and had children with other women. He did so much for him. Finally, even his reputation accompanied him, so he had to marry him. He didn''t want to repay his gratitude. He didn''t think how to save himself and had fun with other women at his most difficult time. If it weren''t for him, he would end up like this... Staring at Yun Yiqiu''s not obvious stomach, Mo Xuemin''s heart was scratching like a hundred claws. His hatred and poison could not be eliminated. His eyes were red with anger. He couldn''t help his anger. He took two steps forward and pulled Yun Yiqiu''s hand back, "My concubine can give birth to the eldest son of a concubine before my mistress enters the door. The rules of the Duke''s house in your town are really different from others." Looking at that delicate face, I hated it very much. The other hand threw out a slap. I only heard the sound of alas, accompanied by Yun Yiqiu''s weak fall and hit the edge of the bed, as well as her sharp cry of pain, "my husband, cousin, ah, qiu''er has a stomachache, cousin, child, help our child." The people in the house immediately became quiet, and ERAN looked at the sad appearance of the fallen cloud Yiqiu! "Blood, aunt Yun is bleeding!" Cried a little maid. A trail of blood flowed out of Yun Yiqiu''s clothes, which fell to the ground. Sima Lingyun was shocked by the appearance of winding thick silk, and suddenly woke up. Fiercely stood up and rushed over, pushed away Mo Xuemin, who was stunned there, picked up Yun Yiqiu and shouted, "qiu''er, do you want to be tight, does it hurt, how about it?" Seeing her painful face pale and unable to speak, she hurriedly said to the servant nearby, "hurry, go and call the doctor, go and find the doctor." Without looking at Mo Xuemin, he rushed out of the door with Yun Yiqiu in his arms. The people in shuangyun courtyard were all flustered. Most of them ran out with Sima Lingyun, and no one paid attention to the bride who was the mistress. Tonight, the Marquis house of the town is destined to become a new topic. Early in the morning, everyone was saying that Sima Lingyun didn''t stay in his new house on the night of his wedding, but he was an aunt, which made the eldest lady of the Mo house furious, hit her aunt and killed the child in her belly. Speaking of this, although Mo Xuemin can''t get well, Sima Lingyun doesn''t have a good reputation to spread. He doesn''t sleep in his bridal chamber on his wedding night, but runs out to mix with an aunt, and then quarrels with his wife and concubine. Sima Lingyun''s face is lost, and there is a wedding banquet. The saying of plain white beans rot makes the wedding banquet of the Duke''s house more and more laugh. When this remark reached the ink mansion, Mohua Wen waved his hand and asked people to go down. He took care of himself to review the copy, but he ignored it at all. The people in the Mo mansion didn''t say anything, and the punishment of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo to Mo Xuemin became more and more impolite. From kneeling last night to this morning, Mo Xuemin didn''t even drink soup. She knelt in the ancestral hall in such a daze. There was still blood flowing down her forehead. She hit the corner of the table yesterday. If the two maids didn''t react quickly, she would almost kill her. Then no one came to see her, but Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo coldly punished her to kneel in the ancestral hall. How could there ever be a new lady in the history of the Qin Dynasty who was so humiliated that she was thrown on her knees in the ancestral hall on her wedding night! Mo Xuemin hates to break his silver teeth. This shame can only be washed with blood. "Madam, madam Hou, please go ahead and offer tea to your relatives." Qingxiang timidly came in and said that the angry look of miss yesterday frightened her more and more. Mo Xuemin stopped early three feet away from her. "Come here and help me up." Mo Xuemin said calmly, trying to hold up, but kneeling for too long, he couldn''t get up for a moment, and fell down heavily. "Qingxiang will not pass soon." Qiu Qiao took a few quick steps, stepped forward first and held Mo Xuemin. Seeing that qiuqiao had passed, Qingxiang came and helped Mo Xuemin on the other side. The two men pulled Mo Xuemin up with force. "How''s aunt Qiu?" His feet were almost stiff. He stretched out and twitched in pain. Mo Xuemin took two difficult steps, but asked about Yun Yiqiu. "The child is gone and his body is hurt. It depends on whether he can conceive in the future..." Qiu Qiao helped Mo Xuemin move a few more steps before panting. "The son of God is still with her now?" Looking at Mo Xuemin''s calm face without a trace of waves, Qingxiang trembled and almost didn''t hold it steady. Inexplicably, she felt that her face was more sinister than her face. She was a timid maid who didn''t dare to look at it. She quickly lowered her head and looked at the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound. "The son of God has been guarding his aunt. Now he has gone to the front hall and urged madam Shao to go quickly." Qiu Qiao said. This is to meet the relatives in the front hall with him. A sad smile flashed across the bottom of Mo Xuemin''s eyes. This is the marriage he wants to work hard for. This is the marriage Mo Xuetong gave himself... His face is laughing, but his eyes are cold, and his hatred is all on Mo Xuetong! In March and April, when it is peach red and pear white, the weather is getting warmer and the pedestrians on the road are becoming more beautiful. In order to match the bright clothes, all kinds of round fans begin to appear in the hands of ladies. It is a good time for spring outing to enjoy flowers, grass and the scenery. Early in the morning, Mo Xuetong put on the clothes sent by Mohua Wen yesterday. A palace dress with some colorful Flowing Clouds and light gauze. The color of emerald blue is very light. It seems a little pure white in the near view and a little light blue in the far view. In his hand, he held a white Wan fan with ink painting of Jiangnan mountains and rivers, and his slender white fingertips exposed under the gold silk sleeves, making him more delicate and beautiful. She was a little taller, wearing such a long skirt, and her waist was slim and soft to an incredible extent. "Miss, the master said that the peonies over there are very famous and have a wide variety. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Even if they have posts, they are not allowed to enter if they are not dressed decently." Mo Yu said with a serious face. After that, she also had some doubts and said in surprise, "Miss, is it true? Who is that? Such a cow? It''s easy to say that you only pay attention to clothes but not people." This is the capital of the Qin Dynasty. When you meet someone, you are connected with the official. Why is your tone so big. Childe peony, be independent! I don''t know where he comes from or how old he is, just because the mysterious childe peony is a man wearing a mask and has good hands and eyes. Mo Xuetong smiled and flashed a trace back to himself at the bottom of his eyes. The peony childe walking alone! In her previous life, she had actually seen it, but not in the capital, but in the Cloud City. On that day, it was not easy to get Yu''s permission to go to the temple to worship her mother. Yu Sirong must follow. When she got off the sedan at the gate of the temple, Yu Sirong tripped herself, and Mo Xuetong hit the door frame on the spot. Such accidents often occur as long as there is Yu Sirong. Mo Xuetong accepted his life, covered his face, closed his eyes, and endured the pain and shame. But this time she didn''t hit the ground, but fell into a person''s arms. With a somewhat dark and elegant voice in his ear: "girl, have you ever fallen?" The soft voice, with a touch of concern, fell into the eyes of Mo Xue. She looked up in amazement and saw a pink red lip, and then half a mask up, revealing his bright and deep eyes. She was looking at her gently, with a smile that she could understand at the bottom of her eyes. Although I only see such a glance, I know this is a very handsome man. The maids and Yu Sirong on the side had long been stunned. "Thank you, childe." Mo Xuetong regained consciousness, hurriedly pushed him away and stepped back. Yu Sirong behind him also reacted. He grabbed Mo Xuetong and looked at her up and down pretending to be concerned. He said uneasily, "how are you? Have you hit it? Be careful next time. Don''t be so hasty and rash." The woman''s gentle and kind words fell into the man''s ears, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes became more and more gentle. Two steps closer to Mo Xuetong, smiled and handed over the peony in his hand. "It''s fate to meet each other. When I see you today, I don''t know when to meet you in the future. Girl, this Weizi peony will be sent to the girl. If I see you again in the future, just look for the peony childe." Then he stuffed the peony into the hands of Mo Xuetong, who was stunned, and took people away... As soon as the man left, Yu Sirong robbed the precious Wei purple peony in the hands of Mo Xuetong. It was an accident. In his previous life, Mo Xuetong never took it to heart. He was just an unseen man who gave himself a peony. It was really not a fate. Later, when he entered Beijing, he only heard people say that the dragon of peony saw the head but not the tail. Not only has extraordinary bearing, but even hobbies are different from ordinary people. It is said that he loves the robe that publicizes the Peony... It is said that he wants to go into his peony garden to watch the peony. He is not only noble, but also gorgeous in clothes... Only focusing on clothes but not people shows his attitude. Some people say that he loves peonies very much. He has cultivated all the peonies in the yard, so he also attracted the Peony Fairy to say that the peonies in his garden are a little more beautiful than those elsewhere... But no matter which rumor, it shows that the peony is not simple. If you dare to say so, the background of the peony is definitely not simple in this capital city. It is said that the peony childe only appears in March and April every year. When he appears, he wears a mask on his face and only shows a perfect lower jaw. Therefore, everyone is guessing that the peony childe must be an excellent beautiful man. Unfortunately, no one has seen him. Chapter 338 When Mo Xuetong arrives at the peony garden, it is the most prosperous time. The traffic outside the door was busy and stopped for a long time. The coachman of Mo mansion looked and planned to row in. Suddenly, he heard someone ask, "is Princess Anping coming in front?" "We are." The coachman stopped and answered. "You come with me." A clever young man led the way. He took the carriage of Mo mansion around two corners and came to the other door. There were only three or four cars and horses parked there, which seemed more noble than before. Mo Xuetong helped Mo Yu out of the carriage and went to the door. Mo Yu handed the post. The boy at the door looked at it at will and politely pointed to the front and said, "princess, go out from here and turn right." "Thank you." Mo Xue Tong smiled and walked in with Mo Yu. "Young lady, this peony childe is really snobbish. He lets ordinary people line up in front, wait for such a long line, and check the posts one by one, for fear that others will sneak in. If the back door is so empty, people will not enter from here." Mo Yu complained and muttered in a low voice. "It''s good that people can let you in from here. Mo Yu, you complain so much. I''m not sure. Childe peony, listen, let''s go back to the front door and line up." The black snow pupil curved his lips and smiled, joking. "No, miss, would someone like childe peony eavesdrop on a little maid?" Mo Yu was frightened by her. She covered her mouth and looked around. She turned to Mo Xuetong''s face and found her laughing. Then she stamped her feet and said, "Miss, make fun of me again. I won''t tell you anything. I''ll go to see the peony first." Then he ran to the front. Turning his eyes, he saw that many peonies appeared in front of him, one after another in different forms and bright colors, and appeared in front of him in various postures. Even if he liked the lonely height of plum, Mo Xuetong had to admit that only peonies are really national, and the flowering time moves the capital. The peonies here are red like fire, yellow like gold, pink like Xia and white like jade... A breeze blows, fragrant and relaxed. There is also a butterfly play, which forms a vivid pattern of butterfly play flowers. There are beautiful scenery everywhere. Mo Yu has run to the front. Mo Xuetong walks forward while appreciating. Looking at such flowers, he can really forget all his worries. In such a prosperous sea of flowers, each flower is a different national color and natural fragrance. It is very attractive to stretch into the blue sky and white clouds in different poses. Just after she walked a few steps, she suddenly stretched out a hand behind a blooming peony. The strong hand was so horizontal in front of her, blocking her heel, and the blue dark gold robe sleeve was horizontal there, as if it were a ban. Mo Xuetong stopped, looked up and looked at the hand slowly retracting, with some cold momentum. Under the flower tree, the man''s head was raised slightly, and his blue dark gold robe looked dignified in a low-key, reflecting a light cold color on his sharp facial features. It has to be said that such a youyue city is very attractive. No wonder Ling Mingyan of the Dingguo government never forgets him and wants to marry him. His mixed demeanor and breath are very special. But no matter how good the color is, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to see him here. However, she clearly remembers that this person has no good feelings for herself. She once designed herself with Mo Xuemin. Although it didn''t succeed, it''s really not pleasant to see such a person at such a relaxed and happy time. "It''s rare that Shizi is in a good mood. Unexpectedly, he also came to see peony?" Mo Xue saluted with a gentle smile. Her voice was originally very sweet and waxy. At this time, it sounded even more subtle and pleasant. You Yuecheng looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were a little dark. Her face was very pure, with the childishness unique to the girl, but there was a charming feeling. Looking at her water eyes, her autumn eyes rippled and hooked people''s soul, which was the most delicate elegance of the girl. But who would have thought that under this beautiful face, there was a different coolness, indifference and cunning... How many faces do such a girl have after her predecessors! He felt he wanted to dig her out. "Is it you again?" You Yuecheng said coldly. He asked about Mo Xuemin. The marriage of the Duke''s house in Zhenguo is now a well-known farce. "What does the son ask? I... don''t seem to intersect with the son?" Mo Xue''s pupil slightly tilted at the corner of his mouth and pretended to be a fool with a smile. Her voice is very soft, with some smile. A pair of bright water eyes reflect a peony reflected behind her, but it makes people feel more charming and incomparable. However, you Yuecheng can still feel that there is a faint coldness in those glittering eyes, which is a sense of disgust for people. Although she was talking to him, she didn''t want to talk to him in her heart. Somehow, he just knew that Mou''s moment was a little deeper. "Don''t you feel sorry for hurting your sister like that?" You Yuecheng said coldly, and her eyes fell on her gorgeous face. It was clear that the girl in front of her was so delicate and gentle. "If the eldest son defends against injustice for what happened to my elder sister yesterday, please go to the Marquis house of the town. If my elder sister sees the eldest son demanding justice for her, she will be grateful." The dark snow pupil smiled faintly, and the delicate little face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, as beautiful as fresh flowers. The long eyelashes flashed, revealing some irony. If Mo Xuemin knows that you Yuecheng has repeatedly asked for justice for her, how can she stay in the Marquis of the town, or really run to you Yuecheng? She just understands that you Yuecheng dare not say it, otherwise she doesn''t have to wait until now. It''s really annoying to pretend to care about Mo Xuemin and do right with herself from time to time. She said with such an expression that you Yuecheng was very unhappy. She looked at the black snow pupil with her eyes dyed with ink. It was as if she could take out two black snow pupils from inside. "Did your father ever talk about our marriage?" His eyes sank slightly, but the radian of the corners of his lips was slowly flattened, slightly deep pursed into a tight straight line, which made him look a little more cold and fierce. He just fell in the eyes of Mo Xue''s pupil, but it was shocking without his words! Their marriage? When did it happen? She didn''t know it at all! Look up at you Yuecheng. His eyes are deep and inexplicable, but there must be no sense of joke! marriage? She and him? How is that possible? The pink cherry lips were slightly open, and there was an expression of surprise and shock in the corners of her eyes, but it turned into a trace of indifference, as if she had just heard about someone else''s marriage. "If the son of God is telling a joke, I''ll miss it. At this time of flowers, it''s good to listen to a joke." Mo Xuetong smiled disapprovingly and shook the fan gently in his hand. It was completely like listening to a joke. His smart water eyes were also charming and bent, showing an excellent mood. "If it''s true and your father agrees!" You Yuecheng sneered. With some anger, how can this little woman treat her marriage like this and say the most important marriage in her life like a joke, which makes him very angry. No woman has ever dared to ignore his existence like this. "Even if my father promised, I wouldn''t promise." Mo Xuetong smiled, reached out and picked a peony between her fingers: "Shizi, you see, this peony is called qurong. It only opens in the spring she agrees with. At other times, even if someone makes the environment like spring, she can''t open." In his mouth, he seemed to be fooling around in the moon city of Huyan, but he was thinking quickly in his heart. No wonder his father looked so strange today. He specially asked himself to dress up. He thought his father was considering the rules of Childe peony. Unexpectedly, he came for you moon city, aiming to let himself and you moon city see each other. It''s just a pity that her father''s idea is bound to fail. She and you Yuecheng fight for wisdom and courage. It''s not a matter of two days to see each other. What''s more, in her heart, she has never considered you Yuecheng. This person has a strange mind and colludes with Mo Xuemin, which really makes her despise it. "Since ancient times, marriage has been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Do you still want to obey it, a young lady of your family?" You Yuecheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and there was a surge of anger at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t hold it down and said in a hate voice. "The son of God is wrong. His father hasn''t promised. What''s the word of his parents? Besides, the son of God may not know. I have an engagement from childhood, but it''s not what the son of God can ask for." Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly, and a trace of cunning flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He leaned against the flower tree behind him, smiling as brightly as a flower. My father may have this idea, but if it is decided, there will be no meeting today. My father will still hesitate. She doesn''t know what you Yuecheng threatened her father. It''s just some things for her mother. What she has to do now is to dispel you Yuecheng''s idea. You Yuecheng never said she wanted to marry her. Of course, she will not be narcissistic. She thinks that you Yuecheng is happy with herself after making bad friends with her for several times and wants to marry herself! Then you Yuecheng wants to marry his destination, so some Nai people think about it. Has Mo Xuetong been engaged? This was something you Yuecheng had never thought of. She looked up in amazement. A surge of anger in her eyes surged in the undercurrent. No wonder the ink text dragged on and on. It couldn''t be dragged on. She asked Mo Xuetong to look at her and said that if she was satisfied, it would be a matter. To this end, he also paid more attention to the door before he went out. "Why have I never heard of your engagement?" His eyes were cold and his face became very ugly. "It''s natural that you can''t tell outsiders about a girl''s engagement. It''s normal that the son of God hasn''t heard of it." Mo Xue Tong smiled leisurely and said faintly. This person had no intersection with you Yuecheng in her last life, and she didn''t want to intersect with him in this life. She was just a passer-by who didn''t have anything important. After saying so, Mo Xuetong felt that she didn''t want to go on. "Shizi is enjoying it here. I''ll go ahead and have a look. I''ll say goodbye." Without waiting for you Yuecheng''s answer, Mo Xuetong turned to open the way and was about to leave. Sure enough, he was still soft and hard, cunning and strange. A surge of anger in youyue city''s eyes surged and rolled in the undercurrent. When he stretched out his hand, he tried to do it again. He stopped Mo Xuetong and wanted to force him to say something more. A figure appeared quietly on the road ahead, There was a mute voice with some Elegance: "but the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty, there are several young ladies fighting in front. I heard it was for you. Go and have a look!" When the wind blew, he raised the peonies embroidered on the blue water ice fabric. Large peonies were worn on him, giving people a sense of extravagance for no reason, mixed with the fragrance of extravagant flowers. A pair of eyes were exposed under the mask. The visitor turned out to be the master of the Peony Garden, the peony childe. Chapter 339 You Yuecheng frowned. Suddenly, he remembered that Ling Mingyan''s carriage was also behind him when he entered the door. Is that Ling Mingyan? After arguing with the young lady who didn''t know which family, he must still be involved in himself. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He had no choice but to turn his head and look at Mo Xuetong, turn around and leave in the direction of Childe peony. "Princess Anping?" Childe peony looked up and down at Mo Xuetong, and suddenly asked with a smile. Mo Xuetong had a strange feeling in his heart. The appearance of Childe peony was really too timely. It seemed that she appeared when you Yuecheng was difficult for her, and the time was very accurate. "Peony childe?" Mo Xuetong smiled faintly, and her eyes fell on his face. There she was wearing half a mask, and then slowly moved down. The thin and red lip color and the smile on the corners of her lips were more and more sweet. No wonder she felt that the peony childe was very problematic at that time. It turned out to be him. The two of them were indeed destined to be the only outsider who was friendly to her in her previous life, and in this life... Yes, when I saw him at that time, I was in Yuncheng. It was a coincidence. "Princess Anping has an engagement? That''s a pity. I just want to prepare four-color gifts to come to the door and ask for marriage." Childe peony said with a smile. Although he couldn''t see the face under the mask clearly, he inexplicably felt elegant like jade. There was mystery in luxury, but it didn''t hurt his excellence. Mo Xuetong picked his eyebrow, reached out and swept a strand of beautiful hair on his face behind his ears, raised his eyes and smiled. Although his charming eyes were ashamed, they did not dodge and looked at the eyes in front of them. In his previous life, he didn''t know who he was because he was unfamiliar. In this life, there was a hard smile at the bottom of his eyes. "That childe should come to the door soon. If it''s late, I can only remarry others." Eyes flow, charming and abnormal. "Ghost spirit, you guessed it." The helpless smile, accompanied by the familiar lazy voice line, overflowed from the lips of Childe peony, with a bit of doting and a bit of heartache, came over, stretched out his long arm, held the slender waist of Mo Xue Tong, and disappeared in place. "Have you recovered?" Mo Xuetong looked at Feng Jue ran, who took off the mask at will, and asked. It was Feng Jue Ran''s extremely beautiful face under the mask. He was used to seeing him wearing purple clothes and peony robes, which made him more publicized, noble, gorgeous and lazy. "Don''t worry, my injury is almost healed." Feng Jue ran casually leaned against Mo Xuetong, and their brocade stools were so close together. Inexplicably, Mo Xuetong was a little nervous. He subconsciously turned sideways to avoid his hot gaze. "Is what you Yuecheng said today true?" Mo Xuetong bit his lips, frowned gently, deliberately opened the topic, and his face was faintly flushed because he was too close. "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, and your father''s wedding will come to your house. No one will dare to miss you again." Feng Jue ran reached out to hold Mo Xue Tong''s hand and said softly, "you just need to be ready to get married." "Will you Yuecheng......" Mo Xuetong blushed and was ashamed, but he still asked uneasily. "You Yuecheng takes care of herself. She can marry anyone she wants. Just now, Ling Mingyan of the government decided to go and argue with several ladies who secretly like him for him. He can''t get away for a while." Not only can''t get away for a while, but he can''t get away from it after that! Ling Mingyan, the woman, especially Yuecheng, was married, who let him dare to spy on his own woman, even though she was hurting and wanted to compels her marriage. Fortunately, she had been wearing eyeliner in Mexico Prefecture. Otherwise, this time, she was almost caught up in Yuecheng. Thinking that you and Bai Yihao were fighting for wisdom and strength, you Yuecheng was nearby trying to reap the benefits of the fisherman. The evil fire of the mouth couldn''t be suppressed. How can you get angry. He wants to get married! OK, he can complete him. After today, you Yuecheng can''t even get married. After listening to what he said, Mo Xuetong nodded. You Yuecheng was fine. What about Bai Yihao? "That engagement..." she asked with a frown on her head. Bai Yihao is not you Yuecheng! "But this note?" Feng Jue ran let go of Mo Xuetong''s hand, his slender fingers turned flexibly, and a piece of old paper came out in his hand. The yellow paper page showed that he had been for some time. "Where did you come from?" Mo Xuetong was overjoyed and asked after reaching for it. "Bai Yihao used the five princesses to set the house on fire. Of course, I stole his engagement first. Anyway, he didn''t care, so he threw it aside. If it weren''t for me, the paper would be gone." Feng Jue ran smiled proudly. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Mo Xuetong how Bai Yihao was nervous about the box and the engagement in the box. Anyway, tong''er is his own. No one wants to take it away. Mo Xuetong''s attention was all on the paper in his hand. Considering the previous life and the second person, she saw this engagement made by her mother for herself for the first time. No, it''s more like a contract. What is her mother doing? Does she know how important a woman''s name is to her? It''s so childish to make a marriage agreement that both sides don''t recognize. If you are 15 years old and the other party hasn''t come to the door, you can marry men and women. It doesn''t matter. There are only restrictions on her own side. If Mo Xuetong didn''t know that Bai Yihao was still young when the marriage agreement was made, she almost thought it was Bai Yihao''s calculation. Unilateral contract, unilateral respect, the time is about yourself and hairpin. In the last life, she clearly remembers that this engagement has never appeared. "Mother, why did you sign this engagement!" The bottom of the black snow pupil''s hand is cold, and he bites his lip hard, so that he can suppress the waves of pain pouring into the bottom of his heart. The best age for a woman to get engaged in the state of Qin is 13 or 14. If she is still undecided at the age of 15, it will be more difficult to choose a suitable one. Why does her mother think she should keep it like this? When Bai Yihao feels that she is valuable, she will marry herself. In the last life, Bai Yihao also occasionally appeared in people''s gossip. The prince''s Royal Highness, who was so proud, and she were people from two worlds. Even if they were on the same plane, they would never intersect. As the daughter of an ordinary official of the state of Qin, where did her mother think that the prince of the state of Yan would condescend to marry herself. Is that why the mother herself is not the same thing! But since he knew this, why didn''t he speak up at the beginning? Why did he make such a marriage contract and give Bai Yihao absolute freedom. Whether Bai Yihao marries herself or not, she must wait until she is 15 years old. If someone wants to marry, she must marry with a marriage certificate; If people don''t want to marry her, they will marry men and women. They have nothing to do with each other! What a ridiculous engagement! There is nothing more ridiculous in the world! The paper in your hand turns into bits and pieces, which are torn to pieces and fall from the air! Then he squatted on the ground, silently picked it up one by one, took the flint from the side, opened the flame, threw all the paper scraps into the burning flame, and watched the fire devour these small pieces of paper. No more entanglement. This is the case in the previous life and this life! "Tong''er, it''s all over, there''s no more..." Feng Jue ran reached over her slender waist, patted her shoulder and comforted her. Being held in his arms and leaning against his solid chest, he could not help crying silently. If there was no complaint, how could it be? She still couldn''t sort out her mother''s affairs. She just felt that her mother had kept herself in the dark, which was the biggest mistake she had done. Let mother Ming swear by herself and let herself unilaterally exercise responsibility. Is this what a personal mother should do! Not long after Mo Xuetong returned to the mansion, Emperor Zongwen''s will came down. Princess Yan Anping was quiet and virtuous, so she married King Xuan, the eighth son of the emperor, and married on another day. The urgency of this will was completely beyond mohuawen''s expectation. Although he knew that emperor Zongwen intended to let tong''er marry Feng Jue ran and secretly passed the gas with him, on the one hand, mohuawen was very biased against Feng Jue ran, on the other hand, he also felt that he had to wait for filial piety anyway. It was impossible to get married so early, but he didn''t expect that the will would come like this and caught him off guard. "Grandpa Liu, the emperor means, how long is it appropriate to marry?" Mohua Wen couldn''t laugh and asked the eunuch Liu Xi with concern. "The emperor''s meaning is, of course, the sooner the better. Lord Mo, you know, his highness Xuan is hurt. Up to now, it''s not all right. If you can get a happy event, the injury may be cured immediately." Liu Xi smiled and sent the imperial edict respectfully to Mohua Wen. Ecstasy? The smile on the lips of inked text became more and more bitter. Sure enough, it''s said that his highness Xuan Wang has been dizzy to wake up since he was injured. He needs someone to be happy. His beloved daughter married to be happy. It''s really unwilling. Everyone knows that Xuan Wang is seriously injured. Whether he can wake up is a problem. If he can''t wake up, his daughter won''t be widowed. "Grandpa Liu, the little girl is still observing filial piety for her mother. You see, can you..." mohuawen asked cautiously with a smiling face. "No! Lord Mo, I heard that your eldest daughter has only been married for a few days. Besides, if your highness King Xuan has a good or bad, who can afford to accompany, the emperor is very worried." Liu Xi''s face was stiff and resolutely refused. Emperor Zongwen had trouble sleeping and eating these days, but he saw it in his eyes. If something really happened to that one, the state of Qin would be in chaos. Seeing that the corners of Mohua Wenchou''s eyes wrinkled, he kindly comforted Mohua Wenchou. "Don''t worry, Lord Mo, Princess Anping was born blessed. The eight characters are very similar to Lord Xuan. It''s an image of Wang Fu. The emperor has already asked the imperial supervisor to calculate it. It''s a natural match for them to be together." After being counted by the imperial supervisor, he was asked to say something. He was speechless and silently connected to the imperial edict. He stood up from the ground, pulled out a smile and asked, "my father-in-law pointed out the maze for me." "One month later, the king of Yan and the king of Chu got married. The emperor said, we won''t bother the next day. Let''s just go together." Liu Xi said with a smile that this was taken care of by the emperor. He must ask that all the marriages of the three princes be handled on the same day. Moreover, according to the situation, when the emperor said about the marriage, his highness xuanwang was a little moved. After a month, xuanwang has been able to get up. Not getting married right away, mohuawen also breathed a sigh of relief. After sending Liu Xi away, he sat alone in the study and thought about it. There is still a month to go. If King Xuan can really get better, this marriage is not in vain. Except that King Xuan himself is a bit romantic, he has never heard of his bad habit of beating women. His pupil has little temperament, so he just needs to firmly occupy the position of imperial concubine Zheng. Chapter 340 I have myself and the government of the auxiliary state. I want to come to his highness King Xuan and give me some thin noodles. It''s not difficult for me to be pupil. If his highness xuanwang doesn''t survive for less than a month, the marriage will naturally stop and hasn''t been married. The emperor should not let tong''er watch the door. Tong''er is still young. At that time, he will return to Yuncheng first, fade out of others'' sight after a year or two, and then find a rich family to marry. There is no need for high-ranking officials and high salaries. As long as you are really good to tong''er, you also have yourself. No one wants to bully tong''er. At the thought of this, Mohua Wen''s eyebrows just stretch a little. There is a month, at least a month''s buffer time. Whether xuanwang can survive depends on his life. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered you Yuecheng. You Yuecheng clearly said that he wanted to marry tong''er and threatened her as Luo Xia. If he didn''t marry, he shook things out. The consequences were not affordable. There was never a right or wrong in the Royal struggle. He didn''t want to ask about the situation back then. Now he just wants to protect his young daughter. You Yuecheng''s cold face came to mind. Such a person can''t retreat with a simple sentence. Think of a way to make it clear to you Yuecheng, so as not to make him angry and angry, and shake out the truth of that year! Mohuawen is one of the first two. I just feel that tong''er''s marriage has not gone smoothly. For a moment, it''s useless to think about it for a night. Later, Xu Yan came and cooked two dishes in person before eating a little. After pushing it away, I was worried again. "Sir, you are for tong''er''s marriage." Xu Yan gently cleared up the way. Just now, Mo Xuetong had gone to her. She knew something about youyue city. Today, the imperial decree came down and asked tong''er to marry King Xuan. The master was so worried. She thought that Mo Huawen was embarrassed to talk to the government of the Ming state. "If the master is about the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, there is no need to worry. Don''t worry. Now even if the master agrees, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty can''t marry tong''er." Xu Yan covered his lips and smiled. "Isn''t it true that you Yuecheng vowed to marry tong''er?" Mohua Wen asked when Wen Yan was puzzled. Of course, he wouldn''t say what you Yuecheng threatened him. He only said that she was deeply in love with tong''er and didn''t marry her, so he was embarrassed to say no. "The master didn''t go out all day today. I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything new about the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty." Xu Yan chuckled and secretly praised Mo Xuetong for his intelligence. He knew that Mo Huawen was so annoying that he couldn''t even eat, so he deliberately asked himself to deliver the sound. Xu Yan is a little different from mohuawen. Although she is in harmony with Mo Xuetong, she also wants her to marry a noble. At least she can be reliable to have her own children in the future. At this time, she listens to the music and naturally helps Mo Xuetong deliver his words. "What else can happen when I go to the peony garden today?" Mohuawen''s heart jumped, frowned and asked. He remembered that he specially asked tong''er to dress up and go out today, just to let them meet in private. If tong''er also liked you Yuecheng, it would be done. He would send the eight characters of his birthday in two days. Unexpectedly, when tong''er returned to the house, the emperor''s will was issued. He not only wanted tong''er to marry King Xuan Chongxi, but also to complete it around January. The previous private agreement between tong''er and you Yuecheng was completely abandoned. It''s hard not to say that you Yuecheng heard the training in the Peony Garden and did something. "Sir, do you know that the eldest lady of Dingguo government likes the son of the Ming government?" Xu Yan smiled and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. This is really not a long face thing, especially Ling Mingyan, who is involved in the capture, is still the direct eldest daughter of the Dingguo government. He has been following a man all day. The Dingguo government is known as the empress. The girls and young ladies who come out look as gentle as jade on the surface. Somehow, Ling Mingyan is a different kind. Not only did he dare to run after you Yuecheng, but he also ran for so many years. Leng Sheng also missed his marriage. It happened today. Two young ladies whispered under the peony and talked about a lot of love for you Yuecheng. Unexpectedly, Ling Mingyan, who passed by, listened to this. She was so jealous that she slapped others in the face, The young lady was born as a military general and had a very violent temper. He was so careless that he rushed out to slap him two times and took another bite. How could he stand it? He fought with Ling Mingyan on the spot. The skirts of the two people were in disorder, and even the maids couldn''t be separated. Then you Yuecheng appeared to come forward to fight. Several people pushed and pushed Ling Mingyan to the lake on the other side. Ling Mingyan was no longer the direct eldest daughter of Dingguo government. If something really happened under you Yuecheng''s eyes, the two governments could not make trouble. You Yuecheng had no choice but to go down the river to catch her. I don''t know whether Ling Mingmei loosened her clothes in a fight before, or later struggled desperately in the water and scattered her skirt. Anyway, when you Yuecheng finally rescued her from the river, most of her clothes fell off and revealed her bright red belly pocket. You Yuecheng''s hands were so immortal that they pressed on her chest... Something like this happened, Even if the Duke of the Ming Dynasty wants to talk back, they can''t do it. In full view of the public, you Yuecheng and Ling Mingyan are holding together in an untidy way. How can they not marry home? So at this time, the two families are discussing marriage. You Yuecheng''s own love is not that thing compared with the face of the two Duke governments. "So, sir, don''t worry. The Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty won''t ask for tong''er again." Xu Yan imagined the scene at that time and smiled a little disorderly. When Mo Xuetong described it to her just now, he once lamented that Ling Mingyan finally kept the clouds open and saw the sunrise. When you think about it, it''s not. This late marriage has been waiting for the government for more than one or two days. But some people''s plans are doomed to be disrupted, and this night will be a sleepless night. Prince Yan''s residence "please explain the situation to the empress. Ling Mingyan tore her clothes." You Yuecheng''s cheek twitched and clenched his teeth fiercely. He never thought that Ling Mingyan''s brainless woman would frame him, and he was deceived. "Yuecheng, it''s so far..." King Yan fengjuelei is also very embarrassed. He must not be the Queen''s own son. Some words can only tell a little meaning. Before, the queen also agreed to let you Yuecheng marry Princess Anping to increase her strength. Now something like this happens. If you don''t marry Ling Mingyan, the whole government will lose face, and the Queen''s face will be the same. "I just don''t want to marry this woman." You Yuecheng said coldly that if he hadn''t been warned by the identity of the children of the aristocratic family that he couldn''t scold women, he couldn''t control it. He never thought that Ling Mingyan could calculate himself. He hated him so much that even that silly woman could calculate herself. "Miss Ling is certainly not a good match, but with the government as your backing, Yuecheng will only be broader in your official career in the future." Feng Juelei advised him that he didn''t want you Yuecheng to marry Ling Mingyan. Although the eldest lady of Dingguo government was ok, she was useless at all. A good political marriage was ruined by this stupid woman. It''s strange that the king of Yan was in a good mood. But anyway, he is on the same side with the queen. Since the queen has this intention, he will have no meaning to pull the Queen''s back foot again. The overall situation is uncertain. He has to rely on the queen and the government of Dingguo. Where will he really embarrass them and annoy the queen? He has no good fruit to eat. Thinking of the queen, he still has to hold it, all because of Ling Mingyan, a woman, The Yan King''s face is also a little uneasy. You Yuecheng also understood this truth. It was just a sense of resentment that made him want to attack on the spot. He turned his gloomy face in place for several times, as if to attack. Finally, he had to bear it, gritted his teeth and showed Bailey''s teeth, sneering: "since the plan failed, I''m not comfortable in my heart. I''m not easy, and she won''t think about it." Feng Jue Lei was stunned and looked at you Yuecheng without knowing why. Suddenly, a bodyguard ran in, saluted Feng Jue Lei and said to you Yuecheng, "Shizi, someone from the government picked you up and said that your study was flooded and all the items in it were burned. Please go back and count." "What are you talking about?" You Yuecheng''s face was ugly, and her eyes showed a terrible look that had never been seen before. Regardless of saying goodbye to Feng Juelei, she walked out in a rage. The emperor seized the love ink house and asked the filial Princess Anping to marry the seriously ill king Xuan Chongxi. The happy day was set on the same day as the king of Yan and the king of Chu, that is, one month later. Now the ceremony has officially started. Because it was a little later than the king of Yan and the king of Chu, the ceremony was in a hurry, but emperor Zongwen ordered that there should be no less. In the Imperial Palace, because the Empress Dowager was ill, the draft went on quietly and kept a low profile. There were only a few new concubines in the Imperial Palace, including King Yan''s house and King Chu''s house. The other concubines were empty. It was inevitable that the two princes had not been married, and it was unreasonable for the side room to enter the door, so your concubine had to wait until the main room entered the door. Prince Xuan''s residence was not entered again. On the one hand, King Xuan is ill. On the other hand, the most important thing in King Xuan''s house is women. In Bai Yihao''s room, he had been staring at the white jade box in front of him for a long time. Lin Yu stood straight at the door, but his eyes involuntarily looked at Bai Yihao''s handsome side face. When the setting sun was shining in the west, the afterglow of the sunset shone on his face, dyeing another beauty for his jade like skin. He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes flashed, and stared at the open white jade box in front of him. He had been sitting like this since lunch. There was only a piece of yellow paper in the box. He couldn''t see what was written on it, but he knew that his master''s expression staring at the paper was very deep and indisputable, and his handsome face was still as leisurely and high as before. But it seems that there is less and less vulgarity. What on earth is this note that makes the master so absorbed. Lin Yu is very curious. "Come here and put this box in the study." Bai Yihao stretched out his slender finger, closed the white jade box and threw it to Lin Yu. There seemed to be a feeling of pain in his handsome and dust-free eyes. At that moment, Lin Yu was stunned, took over the white jade box and looked at Bai Yihao incredulously. "Why, don''t go quickly." Bai Yihao raised his eyebrows and asked politely. Lin Yu blinked hard and found that he was dazzled just now. He had always been an elegant master like a relegated fairy in the sky. How could he have the look of pain like ordinary people? He took the white jade box and went to the study. Chapter 341 It''s strange to talk about the master of the white jade box. In the past, he kept the box himself and never left it to others. Today, Lin Yu didn''t understand why he threw it to himself at will. Fortunately, he left all the things he didn''t understand to the master. With such a smart master, he just had to listen to orders. Emerging from the study, Bai Yihao sat in front of the window, his eyes as clear as water, with the same tenderness and inexplicable Lin Yu relieved. "The eldest prince will leave after marrying the five princesses. Has it been arranged over there?" Bai Yihao asked gently. He slowly stood up and walked to the window. The setting sun shone in from behind him, blurring his handsome face. He only felt that 10000 rays of sunlight fell on his face, which was incomparable. "Childe, everything is ready. Just wait for the fifth Princess and the eldest prince to leave after their wedding. Our people will enter in an instant. What about the queen?" Lin Yu respectfully asked. "In the past, it was said that emperor Zong Wen readily agreed to marry the five princesses to the Grand Prince, and sent countless dowries and some private soldiers only possessed by the legitimate princesses of the state of Qin. This was the plot of the queen and the Grand Prince. Unfortunately, sometimes the sword is held in other people''s hands, so what if you think too well!" Bai Yihao smiled coldly and analyzed, "let people guard his father and Emperor. If there is anything wrong, report it to our hall immediately." The emperor of the state of Yan has always been in poor health. Some of the great powers of the court have unknowingly entered the hands of the great prince, and the harem is still helping the queen of Yan. At this time, if the fire of the five princesses is added, the queen of Yan will be "boiling with blood". At that time, it will be up to them to cover up the matter. Bai Yihao has ten percent confidence, which can make empress Yan and Bai Yichen panic for a while. This is the price Bai Yichen tried his best to marry the five princesses. He didn''t get any benefits and first provoked coquettish. I don''t know if Bai Yichen will regret it! The state of Qin treats its own princess differently from other princesses. That is, we can raise a private soldier of hundreds of people! Or dark guard. This private soldier is a figure who takes one as ten. He is usually raised from urination and is extremely loyal to his master. Although there are not many 100 people, they play an irreplaceable role at the critical time. Moreover, some of these people are not guarding the legitimate princess as guards, but hide around them with various identities. If they are called by them, they will obey death! Therefore, it is also called a dead man! The training of this kind of dead man is very difficult to select. We should not only ensure good skills, but also require clean family background and loyalty. Fortunately, however, there has never been a princess in the state of Qin. Emperor Zongwen has only empress Yan, and now there are only five princesses. It was said that emperor Zongwen happily married the five princesses to Bai Yichen, which represented emperor Zongwen''s recognition of Bai Yichen. No one would betroth his own direct princess to a defeated enemy. This represents emperor Zongwen''s recognition of Bai Yichen. Of course, no one will tell Yan Hou about the adultery between the five princesses and Bai Yichen. It is a matter of national integrity for both countries. If the father is seriously ill at this time, considering Bai Yichen''s absolute advantage now, empress Yan is bound to make big moves. I don''t know if she can bear the "surprise" like stepping on the empty foot of the abyss. "Father emperor''s body can also be ill." His handsome lips were slightly pulled up, and his fingers hooked up a white jade hook by the window. Although his smile was gentle, he could not feel any temperature. Lin Yu has a feeling that her master is more and more alive and unpopular! At present, he retreated cautiously. There is such a master who knows everything and is floating like an immortal. His psychological endurance needs to be stronger. When the news that Mo Xuetong was going to marry Feng Jue ran came to Qin Yufeng''s ears, Qin Yufeng was watching some strange news. "Big brother, big brother, cousin Tong wants to marry that romantic ghost Xuan king." Qin Yuxuan stormed in angrily. The boy''s head and face were full of sweat. He hurried in and grabbed Qin Yufeng''s hand. Since he hit the capital, there are many kinds of rules. Qin Yuxuan has only seen ink snow pupils up to now. He only looked at them from a distance and couldn''t even say a word. Qin Yuxuan''s young heart is always hard to stretch, but anyway, when he thinks of a girl as good as cousin Tong and wants to marry xuanwang, he is angry. I''m afraid he can''t count the number of women in xuanwang''s backyard, and he was hurt by drinking flower wine this time. The most useless and romantic xuanwang! This is Qin Yuxuan''s summary of fengjue dye! As a son of the royal family, he didn''t want to make progress. He also became the biggest dandy in the capital. Thinking of his beloved cousin Tong, Qin Yuxuan was about to suffer in the palace of Prince Xuan and was bullied by his concubines. Qin Yuxuan was angry and hurt. "Cousin Tong hasn''t reached the filial piety period yet. How..." Qin Yufeng was stunned, put down his book and asked. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly woke up and his face became heavy. The life and death of xuanwang is uncertain. At this time, she can only marry for joy. If it''s for joy, who will care whether you are filial piety or not. Moreover, Emperor Zong Wen''s favorite son, xuanwang fengjue ran, was overjoyed. His eyes were so deep that he didn''t consider this possibility. "Elder brother, cousin Tong is such a good girl that she wants to marry xuanwang." Qin Yuxuan didn''t find his abnormality. He continued to be indignant and patted on the table with his hand, looking like he was going to vent for Mo Xuetong. "What does this have to do with you?" Qin Zheng''s cold hum came from the door. The two brothers got up and greeted the door respectfully. Qin Zheng came in, looked at his reckless little son and said, "you can blame the royal marriage. Your highness Xuan, can you comment on it? If you have nothing to do, just read more books. Don''t always run outside. When you hear that the wind is rain, the ink house didn''t say anything. What kind of anger are you angry with?" "Father, i..." Qin Yuxuan said urgently. "Go down." Qin Zheng didn''t let him argue. He directly asked him to go down. Looking at Qin Yuxuan, who was unwilling to go down, Qin Zheng looked up at his eldest son, who had always been proud of himself, and said, "in a few months, when the big exam is coming, you should read more books and pay less attention to things outside." "Yes, father!" Qin Yufeng said with a smile, quietly covering up an anecdote and strange talk put aside, and a wisp of blood on the page... Qin Zheng has always been satisfied with this eldest son. In addition to the situation that happened last time, he also knows that it was never done by the cautious eldest son. Someone must be deliberately embarrassed, or it may be his own political enemy. As a censor of Zuo Du, Yan Guan''s head offended a large number of people. I really couldn''t find anything for a moment. The eldest son can only be detained at home. Fortunately, the exam will start soon. Reading at home is better than making trouble outside! "Then read and don''t fool around with your brother. We can''t talk about the king of Xuan. If something happens to the king of Xuan, the holy master will be angry. All the remarks involving the king of Xuan will be turned out. The general account will be settled after autumn. That''s what I said." Qin Zheng took good care of Qin Yufeng road. If King Xuan is all right, everyone will be happy! If there is something wrong with King Xuan, it is not just the imperial doctor who is implicated this time. How many people have heads around their necks to connect with his highness Xuan Wang, who is the most out of tune. It is said that the officials of the two lakes are involved in nine times out of ten. How many people are there and how many people belong to the king of Chu. Regardless of his illness, the king of Chu knelt down in the hall to plead guilty this morning and was almost hit on the head by the Emperor''s tea cup. But the king of Yan didn''t get away. On another matter, he was scolded by Emperor Zongwen and knelt in the Qianqing palace. The two princes were reprimanded and scolded. The other one didn''t know life and death. The court was in a mess and didn''t know which master to approach. Some of them jumped up and down badly and didn''t speak at this time. In the harem, the empress was denounced, imperial concubine Su was appointed, and the Empress Dowager was ill... It seems that there is an invisible line that affects the throne of the state of Qin, but it is always unable to grasp that line. No one knows what the emperor sitting above is thinking. If the three adult princes don''t agree, should they look for them from the young ones? But emperor Zongwen really doesn''t have any other sons except these three sons. Is it difficult to expect the one in the back palace to give birth to him again? For a moment, the court was unable to adapt. No one spoke for the king of Yan or the king of Chu. No one dared to jump to scold another school. The two were scolded to go home to read. The court was rarely clean. They handled some necessary things up and down the court every day, and there was no other nonsense. Even the inner cabinet handled things quickly. There was no matter that dragged on for ten days and a half months before. In the former dynasty, the harem seemed very calm. But the peace was suddenly broken! Yufei was pregnant at this time! There were many sons born before emperor Zongwen, but most of them died early. The only ones who survived were the eldest prince, the third prince and the eighth prince. Feng Jue ran was the youngest prince, and the two and three who were born later were princesses. Now the two princes with legitimate rights are subject to 50 big boards respectively, and the last one is unknown. Zong Wendi didn''t know what to do. In this case, there was a letter in the imperial palace without pregnancy training for a long time. For a moment, all parties were secretly guessing that if the jade concubine gave birth to a little prince, it would be difficult to say in the future. Could it be that the situation of choosing one of the ten dozen thirteen princes would change! As soon as the news that Princess Yu was pregnant came out, she was ill for a long time in cining palace. The Empress Dowager who had been lingering on her bed strongly stood up and said that the Emperor didn''t know what to say in the past. He only knew that emperor Zongwen left cining palace and immediately released Princess Yu from the cold palace and returned to the original Caiwei palace. The Caiwei palace, which was left out in the cold, immediately resumed its excitement, in sharp contrast to the Tianfeng palace, which became a cold queen. The emperor''s reward came like flowing water, and the whole harem seemed to be excited in Caiwei palace. The jade imperial concubine is pregnant. The meaning of this is enough for those old ministers to have a good taste! In the Tianfeng palace, the queen lit up three fragrance sticks and respectfully stood in front of the Buddha. Wearing a pure dress, she looked no longer young. Her face was a little more kind and peaceful. Through the smoke curling away, the queen could not see half of her anxiety on her face, but she was a little detached and indifferent. "Empress, the government of Dingguo has sent some Buddha treasures. Do you think so..." yanmiao, a maid in waiting with a jade basin in her hand, came in and asked hesitantly because she disturbed the incense in the palace. Chapter 342 The Queen''s eyes turned and fell on the jade basin in her hand, which was padded with red velvet cloth. In the red velvet, there were three Buddha faces with large palms. They were not too big, but their eyebrows and eyes were exquisite. At a glance, they knew that the sculptor''s technique was extraordinary, which made the Buddha statues of this size lifelike, kind and pleasing. In particular, one of the emerald green Buddha statues is as warm as water between the eyebrows and eyes. When you look carefully, you find that there is an inky cat''s eye stone in the eyes. The flashing light is natural and completely combined with the jade bottom, just like heaven, which makes people know the extraordinary of the Buddha statues at a glance. This kind of Buddha statue is a real boutique, not a family with rich and low heritage. I really can''t take it out. "What did Ding Guogong say?" The queen asked faintly. "The Duke sent someone to say that the Buddha statue has been opened by the abbot in charge of Baoen temple as ordered by his mother and has been worshipped in front of the Buddha. If it is sent to the imperial concubine Su''s palace, it will certainly tarnish other Buddha statues." Yanmiao explained the words of the people sent by the Duke of Dingguo. Although I don''t understand the Queen''s specific meaning, I respectfully follow the Queen''s meaning. "Then send it to imperial concubine Su''s palace. It''s the intention of the palace. When she organizes life women at all levels to pray for the empress dowager, she will also show filial piety for the palace. The palace thanked her first." The Queen''s light way, her eyes fell on the Buddha, and her eyes flashed a little cold. Lead the life women at all levels to pray for the Empress Dowager. This is the blessing enjoyed by the queen. Princess Su didn''t refuse, so she took it gladly. She didn''t know whether she had the life to enjoy the honor! "Yes, the Empress Dowager?" The cigarette gauze was thinking of going down with a basin. Suddenly, she thought of it and asked. A trace of resentment flashed in the Queen''s eyes. The mistake of the fifth princess was all because the Empress Dowager thought that her only daughter was going to be reconciled by the old witch, and she still gave it to a worthless prince. The calm on the Queen''s face could not be maintained. If some people in the Dingguo government were not facing the empress dowager, no one would reveal that the five princesses had used their hands to burn down Bai Yihao''s residence, and would not let the five princesses be calculated immediately after miscalculation; If the Empress Dowager hadn''t pretended to be ill in the palace, she wouldn''t be punished by the emperor in public, and even her power in charge of the harem would be weakened. At this time, the Queen''s heart ran up and down angrily. Everyone is the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo. She knows more or less what the Empress Dowager thinks, but in the past, she didn''t care. Ning Wang fengjue was really sent so far. It''s a problem to want to come back. It''s possible that Yan Huang, who can''t be annoyed at any time, cut it directly. It''s absolutely impossible to compete for the throne. Therefore, she never took the Empress Dowager to heart! She has always lived in the deep palace. Of course, she knows emperor Zongwen''s respectful attitude towards the Empress Dowager. Although she looks respectful on the surface, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is also very familiar with affairs and doesn''t dictate in the harem. She has always been the queen in charge of the harem. The Empress Dowager is not only her aunt, but also her mother-in-law. There is no power between the two, The relationship has been very harmonious. But now it''s different. The eldest brother vaguely revealed the information that King Ning was about to return, and then the Empress Dowager became uneasy. Next, this series of actions surrounded the queen and made her not hostile to the Empress Dowager with her temperament. There is a real opposition between the two palaces. "Did Ding Guogong talk about King Ning?" The queen asked after a pause. She suspected that Feng Jue had really gone to Beijing, but her eldest brother said that there was no investigation. If so, why did the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace move? This time, she even took charge of the pregnancy of Princess Yu. The queen will not forget that Princess Yu was the woman who made trouble with Princess Anping. She not only lost her face, but also lost the favor of the emperor. If it hadn''t been for this, the five princesses wouldn''t have taken risks. Then a series of things happened. She didn''t have time to start with the jade imperial concubine in the cold palace. Unexpectedly, this woman thought of coming out by herself. Why didn''t the queen hate her teeth. "Dingguogong said that there was still no information, so that the empress didn''t have to worry. If there was a letter, it would be sent to the palace immediately." Yan Miao replied. "Go down. If someone comes from the government, report it to our palace." "Yes, madam." Yanmiao retreated and walked to the door. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "empress, imperial concubine Wen, please see me." "If I don''t see you, I''ll say that the palace is busy worshipping Buddha and has no psychological problems." The Queen''s cold voice came from inside. "Yes, I''ll tell her now." In imperial concubine Su''s palace, she looked at such a beautiful Buddha statue sent by the emperor. Her bright face showed some gloom. She stared at the Buddha statue in front of her, as if she wanted to see several cracks and some flaws, but she had seen it before and after. This Buddha statue is a real treasure, more than twice as good as the ones she collected. When placed together, people will only pay attention to the Buddha statues sent by the queen. Those of them have become escort clothes, which makes her how to bear it. It''s not easy for her to have a chance to stand out and be pressed under the queen. She can''t bear it anymore. "Someone." "Yes, madam." Someone has answered smartly. "Go and let our mother''s family vigorously look for precious Buddha statues. They are not treasures. We don''t want them. Tell them that money is not a problem. We can only find better treasures than the queen, and we will be greatly rewarded." Imperial concubine Su ordered angrily. How could she lose to the queen. And a queen scolded by the emperor. If the Empress Dowager''s blessing is excellent, the queen has promised herself and has been helping the queen manage the harem. In the past, only the queen had such rights. Even if she was a noble princess, she usually just watched. Thinking that she gave birth to the emperor''s first son, who was good-looking and had good manners, Su Guifei felt that she was no weaker than the queen. The queen was only stronger than herself in the middle palace, and she really gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son. Of course, her son was the most likely to inherit the throne in the future. If her son became the emperor, she would be the Empress Dowager, The Queen''s position is long overdue. Because there is Feng Jueyuan, concubine Su is very casual to the queen in the palace. She is the biological mother of the great prince. The Queen really can''t do anything about her. Therefore, the harem knows that concubine Su is arrogant. She doesn''t even give the queen face, or even if she gives it, she will stab her coldly. At this time, we can have a unique opportunity to show the wind color. Where will there be some queens. The queen is going downhill now. Of course, concubine Su won''t let the queen shine with her own light. Her own Buddha statue is more precious than the queen anyway. Her mother''s family is a new rich. New rich doesn''t mean she has no money, but she doesn''t have deep roots in power. She''s not afraid of spending money, as long as she can really pressure the queen. "Yes, madam." Of course, the people who followed her knew what she meant and hurried out to find someone. In any case, it''s better to find a Buddha statue than the Queen''s, and the empress will be happy. By praying for the empress dowager, the empress and imperial concubine Su in the palace compete here. There are also people competing outside the palace. Early in the morning, Mo xueqiong came to the Qingwei garden of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong got up and was combing her long hair in front of the dressing table. Mo LAN took a jade bone comb to comb her long hair. The dark hair was very beautiful. "Third sister, it''s late." Mo xueqiong came in with a smile. After she married Mo Xuemin, Mo Huawen also let her out, but specifically told her not to go in front of people. Although the matter between her and Sima Lingyun failed, her reputation was always worse. Only after a long time, people forgot to reappear in front of the public. Outside, it was only claimed that the fourth miss of the Mo house was ill. "Four younger sisters get up so early." Mo Xuetong smiled through the mirror. She didn''t think the sour concubine came to show her kindness early in the morning. The last time she collaborated with Mo Xuemin, she didn''t forget! Mo xueqiong is not a good stubble. Last time the old lady ruined her reputation, there was her figure behind her! I don''t know what it is for today. "Today, the eldest sister came back. We went to see her earlier. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I don''t know how she''s doing in the Duke''s house of the town?" Mo xueqiong had a naive smile on her face, but her appearance was partial to calculation. From time to time, some light spots of ridicule flashed between her eyes, which made it difficult for people to believe that this innocence was her true reflection. Want to see Mo Xuemin? Mo Xuetong sneered. The situation of Mo Xuemin in the Marquis of the town came. It was heard that bursts of laughter came from Mo xueqiong''s yard. It was obvious that Mo xueqiong had never really given up, and she still wanted to marry to the Marquis of the town. "My father said that when the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law came in, they would call us and let us go to my mother first." Mo Xuetong smiled gently and said calmly. Mo xueqiong didn''t know what she thought, but she wanted to go straight to her daughter''s house. Not only lost etiquette, but also less boudoir training. "Yes, I just want to go to my mother with you. Third sister, you''d better hurry up. My mother got up early in the morning." Seeing that Mo Xuetong reminded herself to pay attention to her daughter''s identity, Mo xueqiong flashed a trace of hatred in her eyes, but immediately piled up a smiling face, turned quickly, said politely and close, as if she had come to wait for Mo Xuetong. Mo xueqiong is going to do something again today! Mo Xuetong nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell down on the handkerchief of ice silk in Mo xueqiong''s hand. The handkerchief was very beautiful, and there was a beautiful peony on the pure blue base. The peony was in bud, revealing half a shame, which made people feel that the handkerchief seemed to be a beautiful woman, showing the tenderness of water, which was very attractive. "The fourth sister''s veil is really beautiful." The dark snow pupil curved a light soft smile on his lips. "Oh, my aunt specially asked me to bring it." As soon as Mo xueqiong''s men realized it, they covered their veil at the bottom of their sleeves, smiled and explained. Ice silk handkerchief, and it is still this kind of foundation. Mo Xuetong knows that there is only one place to have this kind of ice silk handkerchief, that is the imperial palace! I can''t imagine that I''m a common younger sister. I hooked up with people in the palace before I left home! The smile on the lips is light, cold and distant... After washing, Mo Xuetong went to Xu Yan''s Yanyu residence with Mo xueqiong. Say hello. Not long after sitting down, I heard that the eldest lady and the eldest uncle were coming outside. The master asked the two ladies to meet his sister and brother-in-law. Mo Xuetong and Mo xueqiong went with each other. In the study, Sima Lingyun''s face was a little gray, his eyes were cold, and he was proud of his wedding. When he was in high spirits, it was just inexplicable, but it made people feel that the smile on his face was very strong. There was no sincere smile. His eyes flashed across Mo Xuemin. A flash of disgust fell into Mo Huawen''s eyes, and his eyes sank. Chapter 343 "Father, I heard that you have some cough these days. This is the Centennial ginseng brought by your mother. My mother said that this climate is most likely to cough and hurt your lungs. Father, you must pay more attention." Mo Xuemin didn''t seem to see Sima Lingyun sitting on one side reluctantly. A gentle smile appeared on his face and said with concern. If it weren''t for the bruised corners of her eyes, everyone would feel happy for the newly married woman in front of her. Mohuawen''s eyes involuntarily fell on the corner of her eyes, and a trace of anger flashed across the corner of her eyes. Mo Xuemin''s dress today is different from usual. There is a thick sea on the top of her eyebrows, but even so, you can still see a scar on her forehead when you turn your head a little. "I heard that the son of God is not satisfied with this marriage?" Mohuawen pushed away the ginseng sent by Mo Xuemin and said coldly to Sima Lingyun. Mo Xuemin is no longer his daughter. He was beaten like this by the Marquis of the state of Zhenguo and returned the door with compromise. Up to now, he hasn''t mentioned anything about the wedding. At the bottom of his heart, Mo Huawen hates Sima Lingyun more and more. Although Mo Xuemin was vicious, what about Sima Lingyun? Remembering the relationship between Sima Lingyun and aunt Fang, Mohua Wen clenched his hand into a fist. Sima Lingyun was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. In his memory, Mohua Wen has always been kind. Have you ever seen such Mohua Wen. "If the prince doesn''t want to marry my daughter, please go into the palace now and ask the queen to leave." Mohua Wen slapped his hand heavily on the table, fiercely stood up, pointed to Sima Lingyun, and didn''t give him a good face at all. And leave? Ask the queen? Sima Lingyun shivered and remembered later that the marriage was given by the queen. If it was only a few days before marriage, he would leave. It was the Queen''s face. At that moment, his face turned white, He hurriedly stood up and said, "father-in-law, why do you think so? Min''er and I have been childhood sweethearts since we came here. How can we be dissatisfied with this marriage? It''s all an accident on the wedding day." "On the wedding day, my concubine went to the bridal chamber and ran away from the main room. I had no choice but to teach my concubine a lesson. In the chaos, I knocked out the child and let the main room kneel all night. The son of God is really a good means. She really gave the queen a long face. That day, the queen told me that she had found a good son-in-law!" Mohuawen didn''t intend to let Sima Lingyun go. The farce that happened on the wedding day didn''t only humiliate the Marquis of Zhenguo. He didn''t vent his anger for Mo Xuemin at that time. On the one hand, it was because Mo Xuemin didn''t work hard, on the other hand, it was also because the queen gave the marriage. The bigger the trouble, it''s not good for anyone. He simply let the matter fade down and deal with it. Unexpectedly, the Marquis of Zhenguo was unreasonable and insulted Mo Xuemin like this. Mo Xuemin is no longer and can''t tolerate Sima Lingyun''s bullying. "Father, I don''t blame Lingyun. I was not good at that time. Sister Yun lost her child in pushing..." Mo Xuemin stood up with sadness on her face. She shed tears without talking, bit her lips and choked. Her slightly red and swollen face was covered by white powder, with some clear and pitiable. Mo Huawen mentioned the queen again. Sima Lingyun was in a cold sweat behind him. At this time, Mo Xuemin even stood up to help himself out. He couldn''t take care of his refusal to deal with Mo Xuemin immediately. He hurriedly accompanied her with a smiling face and said, "father-in-law, it was all Lingyun''s fault that day. Because he dealt with the loss of his concubine''s child, he didn''t notice that his mother asked min''er to make rules." The bride made rules in front of her mother-in-law, and no one could tell whether it was wrong. Even if it was a little earlier, it was also because of an emergency. A father really can''t talk about it. Mo Xuemin flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes. Kneeling in the ancestral hall is also called making rules. It''s not right that the bitch Yun Yiqiu is pregnant with the eldest son. Sima Lingyun''s bridal chamber night is hooked by the fox spirit. Is it reasonable. But now is not the time to argue about these things. She has another goal today. As long as she realizes this goal, she will have a rich and noble life in the future. Therefore, she can bear it. Not only can she not argue, but she also needs leisure, wisdom and magnanimity, so that people will not doubt that it is her afterwards. Of course, Mohua Wen can humiliate Sima Lingyun. She is still willing. "Father, min''er didn''t do right. Mother should teach her. She didn''t deliberately scold min''er." She lowered her head deliberately wronged, as if in tears and timidity. She was proud that her father would not care about herself. As long as she was slightly weak, her father would stand on her side. As long as the father is on his side, the Duke of the town can''t do anything about himself! Sima Lingyun and the bitch dared to make such a scene for themselves on their wedding night. She would never let the bitch get better. Moreover, the man also promised himself that as long as he killed Mo Xuetong, he would take himself away from the Duke''s house of the town and have nothing to do with Sima Lingyun, a cheap man. "Scold? Has the elder sister been scolded by anyone?" The surprised voice of Mo xueqiong came from the door. The three men looked back and saw Mo Xuetong and Mo xueqiong appear at the door. "Elder sister, I was really beaten. Who did it?" Mo xueqiong came in and looked at the injury on Mo Xuemin''s face. She screamed loudly, as if she had been frightened. For a time, she said that Mo Xuemin was ashamed and hated. Her face was green and red. She was laughed at by this common sister who has always been inferior to her. She had never been so embarrassed. Mo xueqiong secretly gnawed her teeth, but a gentle smile appeared on her face: "three younger sisters, four younger sisters, you''re here. Qiu Qiao brought the brocade for the two young ladies." "Yes!" Qiu Qiao, standing behind Mo Xuemin, hurriedly sent the brocade he held in his hand. There are six pieces of gorgeous satins in total. At first glance, this kind of material is the most fashionable xiayun satin in the palace. The beautiful pattern is matched with the color of xiayun. It glitters and dazzles Mo xueqiong''s eyes, and a few filaments of greed flashed in Mo xueqiong''s eyes. "Elder sister, it''s so polite to give such beautiful satin to my sisters. I thank you here." Mo xueqiong said with a smile, gesturing to all the maids standing behind her to take over. "Third sister, I''ll take your share together. If you''re free, go to my yard to choose, and we''ll make clothes together." Mo xueqiong smiled at Mo Xuetong. That means greedy fancy these satins, and plan not to give Mo Xuetong one. Mo Xuetong glanced secretly. Anyway, she didn''t want anything from Mo Xuemin. She saluted to Xian Mohua Wen and thanked Mo Xuemin. Finally, she nodded to Mo xueqiong and said with a soft smile: "if the four younger sisters like it, send it to the four younger sisters together." Mo xueqiong''s eyes brightened, happily took Mo Xuetong and said with a smile: "the third sister is really generous, then I''m not polite. Anyway, the third sister is expensive. She hasn''t seen anything good for the princess, but she is the most pitiful sister, not even a decent dress." These words were very impolite, as if those small families came out and begged pitifully. There was also the appearance of the girl in the boudoir. Besides, Sima Lingyun and mohuawen sat aside, stared at her coldly, and sighed in their hearts that the four girls were greedy and ignorant. "Three younger sisters, four younger sisters, today is my day to return home. Later, I want to go to the Baoen temple outside the city to give a incense to my mother. No matter what my aunt did that day, my mother really loved me. If my aunt did something like that, i... I feel guilty for my mother. In the future, I will copy the Heart Sutra for my mother in the Duke''s house of the town..." Mo Xuemin said, Suddenly he knelt down against the black snow pupil. "Three younger sisters, please forgive the elder sister for not being able to avenge her mother. Aunt Fang is no longer, but also the biological mother of the elder sister. The elder sister is willing to resist aunt Fang''s sins from the ancient Buddha..." "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? No matter what happens to the third sister, she won''t let you kneel down. You''re her elder sister!" Mo xueqiong was the first to make a fuss and pull Mo Xuemin to drag her up. However, Mo Xuemin insisted, raised her tearful eyes, looked at Mo Xuetong and cried, as if she would kneel and die if she didn''t forgive her. Is mo Xuemin the one who made trouble today? Mo Xuetong''s eyes quietly swept Sima Lingyun and found that he was also stunned on his face. Obviously, Mo Xuemin had nothing to do with him. Think about it, such a thing happened on the wedding night. The two had already drawn invisible knife marks. Even if Mo Xuemin was cunning, Yun Yiqiu was not the oil to save the lamp. How could Sima Lingyun return to Mo Xuemin. "Third sister, please forgive the eldest sister quickly. The eldest sister is a sister. How can you kneel down as a sister? Besides, we are still newly married, and my brother-in-law thought we were home..." Mo xueqiong hurried. Looking at Sima Lingyun who was standing at a loss, she immediately shouted at Mo Xuetong. What do you think of our family? I think there are no rules in the Mo mansion, that the sisters in the Mo mansion are disrespectful, that Mo Xuetong is cruel and ruthless to the Shu sister... These words are all hidden in it. When did Mo xueqiong say so, and the most important thing is that Mo xueqiong is so enthusiastic and sincere that she always likes to pick things and watch the excitement. It''s better that Mo xueqiong, who is beaten by others, has such a skill, People have to sigh that people are invincible when they are cheap. Mo Huawen frowns, eyes deep and quiet, I don''t know what to think. "Elder sister, get up. Aunt Fang has done harm to her mother. It''s fair to say that whoever did harm will be punished by God. If elder sister didn''t harm anyone, it''s no use asking her sister to forgive." Mo Xuetong gently picked up Mo Xuemin and smiled. There was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. It''s natural that blood should pay for blood. So many lives, so many blood feuds, not unrequited, the time has not come! Revenge with vengeance, revenge with resentment, and the sea of blood can''t confuse the resentment when the fire rushes to the sky. The kind of hatred and weeping like a ghost in the hell, weeping blood every day in her heart. Mo Xuetong will never forget that there is only one between her and Mo Xuemin that can exist in this world. In the last life, it is mo Xuemin, and in this life, it can only be her! "Elder sister, the third sister forgives you. Get up quickly." Mo xueqiong picked up Mo Xuemin on the other side and said happily. "Three younger sisters, have you really forgiven me?" Mo Xuemin seemed to be overjoyed and grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand and said excitedly. "Eldest sister is right. Naturally, I won''t blame you." Mo Xue Tong quietly pulled back his hand and lowered his eyes to cover the cold lie at the bottom of his eyes. It''s not wrong. Naturally, he won''t blame, but what''s wrong... "That''s great. Three younger sisters and four younger sisters, will you go with me to beg your mother''s forgiveness today? Let''s go to give your mother a fragrance and tell her that we sisters are very good now, so that mother can rest assured in the ground." Mo Xuemin held Mo xueqiong in one hand and Mo Xuetong in the other. Her face was full of longing and a happy smile. Chapter 344 "Father, min''er was wrong before. In the future, min''er will treat her sister well and be filial to her father." Mo Xuemin then turned and knelt down to Mohua Wen. Yingying sobbed. His face was distressed and changed. Tears fell from his pale face, with red and swollen marks. It''s really not beautiful. What is the bitch doing? Sima Lingyun, who is disgusted by it, simply turns his head and listens to the following. "Do you want to go with tong''er and joan''er to incense your mother?" The ink turns into text, and the bottom of the eyes is deep and quiet. I can''t see anything clearly. "Yes, my daughter will never be like before. My daughter wants to be filial to her father with her sisters." These words are deep and meaningful. Mo Xuemin looks at Mohua Wen with tears. How sincere it is. It seems that she has really awakened, regretted, felt guilty, and struggled with some pain. Mo Xuemin knocked several heads heavily on the ground, not afraid of pain. Her head made a heavy sound on the ground, and sincerely begged for Mo Huawen''s forgiveness... Looking at the hypocritical appearance of Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong, a trace of cold hatred flashed in Mo Xuetong''s eyes. These two snake and scorpion sisters, Instead of killing himself, he smiled at Mohua Wen and said, "father, since the eldest sister and the fourth sister must accompany me to incense her mother and comfort her mother under the nine springs, tong''er, as his own daughter, should accompany her. Father, let''s go together." Mother''s great revenge has not been avenged. Although aunt Fang was sent to Chuang Tzu, she has not died yet. She will not allow her to die so simply. She will die for the Revenge of killing her mother. "OK, OK, father, let''s talk to our eldest sister." Mo xueqiong closed the door and locked it. Without waiting for Mo Huawen to speak, she answered first. It seemed naive and lively. A trace of ruthlessness and pride flashed across the corner of her eyes, glancing sideways at Mo Xuetong. At this point, Mo Huawen''s eyes swept over his three daughters and finally settled on Mo Xuetong''s face. Mo Xuetong nodded slightly. "In that case, you still need to go and return early." "Yes, father." The three sisters salute respectfully together. If this scene falls into the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid it will be another drama of sisterhood. "Shizi, min''er goes to Baoen temple with her two younger sisters to comfort the spirit of heaven. Shizi asks you to go back first. When things happen over there, min''er should follow you back to the house." Mo Xuemin turned back and smiled softly at Sima Lingyun, who had been watching coldly for a long time. Yingying had the meaning of supplication. She didn''t mention the self mention of her concubine in her words, as if she had repeatedly called herself miner in order to attract Sima Lingyun''s attention. The relationship between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun has always been below the freezing point since they entered the Duke''s house in Zhenguo. They haven''t finished their house until now. Except for the next day''s marriage, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun met, and then they haven''t said a word. Basically, Mo Xuemin stood on one side to serve the Duke''s wife in Zhenguo and was criticized, Sima Lingyun sat with freezing point and disgust, and Li ignored her. Sima Lingyun now sees how Mo Xuemin looks and hates her. She just feels that she is a poisonous woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. Where is there any mood in the past? If he is in the Duke''s house of Zhenguo, he will leave on the spot and directly give her a shameless face. But now in the Mo house, Mohua Wen is still watching covetously. Just now, the fierce color between ink and classical Chinese also made him have to face up to Mo Xuemin for the first time. This is the marriage given by the queen and threatened by Mohua Wen. He really dare not refuse Mo Xuemin''s request on the spot. He has nothing. If he really arouses the Queen''s disgust again, what else can he do in this life, but Sima Lingyun really can''t make him like Mo Xuemin for a moment. Simply said coldly, "since you have made plans and your father-in-law has agreed, go." After that, he stopped talking with Mo Xuemin and turned his voice to Mohua''s announcement. Today''s return is an attitude. Since he has shown his attitude, he can be regarded as worthy of the Queen''s marriage. If anything happens to Mo Xuemin again, it is agreed by Mohua, and it has nothing to do with himself. A sneer flashed across Mo Xuemin''s lips. He didn''t say much. He stepped back and hid the ridicule at the bottom of his lips. As long as his work is done today, he won''t go back to the Duke''s house in the town again. There is a hopeless Duke''s house, and there are several bitches like fox spirits. He really thought he liked to marry in the past. The fingers curled slightly, and the slight tingling on her hand made her remember several big bubbles on her fingers, which were scalded after being drenched with boiling soup. Remembering that Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo mercilessly poured the soup over her face, Mo Xuemin wanted to break the sharp flat face of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo. If she hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and her head tilted a little slower, she would have been disfigured. At that time, Sima Lingyun even had a faint smile on her face, It seems that she can''t be seen at all. The main room is not only pressed to kneel in front of Yun Yiqiu, but also watered with soup. Even with a gentle face to appease the bitch Yun Yiqiu, how can the arrogant Mo Xuemin bear it. The Marquis of the town treated her so badly. How could she make those cheap women feel better? No wonder she was cruel and cold in her eyes. Sima Lingyun went back at this time, but it was just good. Mo Huawen didn''t leave Sima Lingyun, and waved coldly. After Sima Lingyun left, Mo Xuemin and others also made a speech with Mohua, and the three went out of the gate of Mohua house together. Sima Lingyun has gone back, and Mo Xuemin''s carriage stops outside. Except for a coachman, the Duke''s house of the town has not left any hands for Mo Xuemin, which shows that the Duke''s house of the town hates Mo Xuemin and has risen to the point of ignoring his feelings. In this case. Mo Xuemin holds Qiu Qiao''s hand and gets on the carriage. Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuetong also come up one after another. The car is not too big. The three people sit inside and are a little crowded. Look at the three maids outside. Mo Xuemin asks the people of Mo mansion to find another carriage and let the three maids sit in. The car curtain pulled down, the horseshoe clattered, and the wooden wheels made a sound of gently rotating. The ink snow pupil saw a small broken line on the yarn curtain at the window, which was broken. The carriage is very small, different from the one Sima Lingyun took them on a trip last time... "Elder sister, your carriage is really not very good. Just the three of us can''t even sit up." Mo xueqiong sneered, pointing to a scratch on the carriage beside her and making a fuss: "ah, elder sister, it''s still broken. Your noble son''s wife is the new one. How to make such a broken and small carriage for domestic servants? Does her brother-in-law have another love in his heart and treat you badly!" What she said seemed to be holding a grudge for Mo Xuemin. The other two people in the car clearly felt her happiness and disaster. Now the whole capital is legendary about Mo Xuemin. How could Mo xueqiong not know. Mo Xuemin''s ironic breath was uneven and almost got angry. It''s easy to suppress his anger, Then he pretended not to care and sighed: "don''t hide from the fourth younger sister that the Duke''s house in the town will be bright on the surface. No one would have thought that he is an empty shelf. If it took a few years, maybe he can''t even sit in this kind of car. Fortunately, you didn''t follow at that time, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t even sit in such a car." These words seemed ironic and ironic. If Mo xueqiong followed in the past and belonged to the concubine room, it was not a lower level than Mo Xuemin. However, although Mo Xuemin seemed sincere at this time, she didn''t say what she meant. Mo xueqiong''s face turned red and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth. How could the Marquis of the town be so poor? It was mo Xuemin who had been in the Duke''s residence in the town. She couldn''t even catch up with a servant, so she prepared such a carriage for her. Mo Xuetong sneered and looked down at her waist. There was one of her sharp short swords. The two swords were restored to the form of short swords, one of which was dyed by Feng Jue for self-defense. Although the hairpin made of the pair of Swords is unique, it can''t be worn on the head all the time. After listening to Feng Jue Ran''s advice, he threw away all the cumbersome lines, making the scabbard and body lighter, shorter and easier to carry. After stabbing someone to death in King Yan''s mansion, Feng Jue ran explained to her that these green swords are actually a pair of peerless swords. Press and hold the dark button at the end of the sword, and the sword''s body will highlight the sword''s awn, which sweeps through the body and is like the sword''s edge. Therefore, the maid with martial arts will be swept by the sword''s awn and die. If Mo Xuemin makes any changes later, the sword will be shot silently. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Mo Xuemin came to play the play specially today, which is a sincere show of kindness. There is a fire and water between her and Mo Xuemin, and no one will believe that the other party will sincerely show kindness. Mo Xuetong has heard about the Marquis house of the town. She not only heard that Mo Xuemin was given a cold reception in the Duke''s residence, but also heard that the madam forced Mo Xuemin to kneel down and send soup to Yun Yiqiu to ask for forgiveness. Moreover, Yun Yiqiu pretended to be delicate and rushed into Sima Lingyun''s arms, while the madam of the Duke spilled the soup on Mo Xuemin angrily... Under these circumstances, if Mo Xuemin still wanted to take herself to worship her mother, She can''t see clearly. Mo Xuemin saw Sima Lingyun''s disdain just now. Although it was covered in the bottom of his eyes, the Mo Xuetong standing on one side could see it clearly. When Sima Lingyun turned and left, Mo Xuemin''s eyes on him were undisguised resentment and pride. Mo Xuemin seemed to pay no attention to Sima Lingyun''s deliberate indifference. Under what circumstances does a newly married woman not care about her husband at all? Just married, she fell out of favor in her husband''s house, and was forced to kneel in the concubine''s room under such circumstances, and was almost scalded. Such a shame is unbearable for ordinary women. How can Mo Xuemin endure it? If she doesn''t want to report the negative, it''s not her Mo Xuemin. But what''s your business in this? Why does Mo Xuemin plan to take herself out? And the abnormal behavior of Mo xueqiong today is obviously intentional. No one else in the house owns the ice silk veil except herself. It''s not just a tribute that can be bought with money. It''s a royal tribute, and the quantity is not large. The one in her hand is given to her by the long princess. "Elder sister, you are so pathetic. The talented women and beautiful women in the capital have married such a shabby door. If the younger sister marries well in the future, for the sake of sisters, she will take care of the elder sister, which will save time. The elder sister doesn''t even have a carriage to go out." Over there, Mo xueqiong couldn''t help laughing back. She raised the ice silk handkerchief in her hand, covered her lips and smiled. She deliberately wiped her mouth with the handkerchief. The ice silk flashed in the car, which was very bright. Chapter 345 "After that, thank you four younger sisters." Mo Xuemin looked at the handkerchief of Mo xueqiong with jealousy. Her face was uncertain under the light and shadow, and there was an indisputable coldness in her eyes. Mo xueqiong really thought that if she got the handkerchief, she would get the man''s heart. If she didn''t have a face, she had to have a brain, and wanted to enter the man''s house. If she didn''t need her help now, she could cheat Mo Xuetong, She''s not in the mood to deal with her now. Don''t think about your identity, the prince''s side imperial concubine? How dare she answer! Listening to Mo Xuemin''s words of weakness, Mo xueqiong was proud, and her eyes involuntarily crossed her beautiful face. Her proud eyes became as jealous and vicious as Mo Xuemin. As long as Mo Xuetong dies, he can get the favor of the king of Yan. The king of Yan promised that he would immediately come to the door and propose to his father, marry the king of Yan who is most promising to become the crown prince, become the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan, become the imperial concubine in the future, and even win the throne of the queen. This idea made Mo xueqiong excited and didn''t sleep well for several nights. In the past, she fell in love with Sima Lingyun because of Sima Lingyun''s good family background and elegant demeanor. His Highness the king of Yan is different from Sima Lingyun. How can his Highness the king of Yan be compared with Sima Lingyun? Compared with Mo Xuemin who married Sima Lingyun, her later status is also higher than that of cloud and mud. Thinking of her pride, Mo xueqiong''s smile spilled out of the corner of her lips uncontrollably. When she laughed, Mo xueqiong realized that she was busy covering it with a handkerchief, so she smiled carelessly and said, "it''s rare for us three sisters to go out together. I really feel happy." Of course, no one believed this. The other two people in the car only looked at her and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, the carriage screamed, the carriage shook violently and began to shake on both sides. "The horse was surprised." There was a cry outside, as if it were the voice of the coachman. "Come on, help us, miss." The voice of Mo Yu''s exclamation. Then there was a scream everywhere. Mo Xuetong was dizzy by the violent turbulence. He raised his head, stretched out his hand to pull the curtain on one side and pulled it down hard. Outside the carriage, the scenery retreated rapidly, indicating that their horses were galloping forward at the moment. The coachman on the carriage had already been bumped down, and the carriage was completely out of control. "Three younger sisters, be careful." Mo Xuemin shook and leaned close to Mo Xuetong. She grabbed the carriage with one hand. The carriage shook violently. The three people couldn''t even stand stably. She couldn''t get through for a moment, but there were still words of concern in her heel. The cruelty of the corners of her eyes couldn''t be hidden. Picture poor dagger now, has reached the last moment. "Third sister, let me help you." Mo xueqiong also rushed over and seemed to want to reach out and hold Mo Xuetong. It''s really a deep sisterhood. Among the three people, Mo Xuemin got into the car first, and then Mo xueqiong deliberately leaned in front of her and dropped the place near the door to Mo Xuetong. At this time, the carriage shook disorderly. Mo Xuetong could only tightly grasp the door frame on one side to prevent her body from falling. The carriage ran fast. If she fell from the galloping carriage at this time, she would die. "Third sister, I''ll pull you." "Three younger sisters, don''t be afraid, elder sister is coming." These two words sounded sincere. Mo xueqiong even trembled in her words, as if she was really afraid that Mo Xuetong would fall down like this. However, both of them couldn''t help showing complacency and grimace. Their extended hands unanimously adopted the posture of pushing, which clearly wanted to push Mo Xuetong out of the car. Between the lightning and sparks, Mo Xuetong understood their intention. They even united to kill themselves. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, and I didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed the door frame and put his body in a little bit, but the door frame suddenly fell down. If it wasn''t for the window frame under the body when Mo Xuetong just came in, he would fall down at once. If you fall from here, you have to die. Glancing at the place, the figure of Mo Yu running wildly behind the carriage was getting farther and farther away, and only called her desperate voice: "Miss, miss..." Moyu''s accomplishments are good, but she may not be able to catch up with the galloping carriage. She was careless at last. She only thought that Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong would deal with her. By their means, they were also the sinister things done by backyard women such as destroying her reputation and integrity at most, but she still miscalculated the sinister and insane of the two people, and dared to kill her like this. Of course, such a skill was beyond their imagination. Seeing that the door frame fell down, Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong didn''t fall down yet. Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong looked at each other. Both sides saw the cruelty in each other''s eyes and stretched out their hands to push Mo Xuetong together. Mo Xuetong''s body was pushed back involuntarily by the two people, and less than half of his body had passed outside the carriage. Mo Xuetong grabbed the residual part of the carriage door frame. What flashed in front of her was a reflection. She went back quickly. The mountain wind blew her long hair wildly, and her fingertips were painful. She knew that her strength was limited and could not hold on for too long. She looked at the distance in despair, and her heart was cold! In front, not far from the front, there was a cliff. Somehow, the carriage ran up the mountain path and to the edge of the cliff. The road to Baoen temple is originally a spacious official road, which should be able to stop directly in front of Baoen temple, and then take the mountain road to the Mountain Gate of Baoen temple. On this road, Mo Xuetong also came several times because he wanted to sacrifice Bai Luoxia. It can be regarded as familiar. When was there such a broken head cliff here. Why did the carriage come here? If Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong did all this, it''s clear that they can''t live at the moment. It takes three lives. In vain, Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong are still working for others. Those people really want their lives. "Mo Xuetong, you don''t have to wait any longer. No one can save you. It doesn''t make any difference whether you fall down and die or let us push you down, or the former dies happier." Mo Xuemin''s cold laughter came out of the carriage. She grabbed the window edge with one hand and took off a sharp hairpin from her head with the other. Under the light and shadow, the hairpin flashed a cold light, and without hesitation plunged into the ink snow pupil, holding the finger of the door frame tightly. The biting pain surged up from her heart. The tip of the hairpin immediately pierced into the white fingers of the Moxue pupil. The blood color instantly appeared between her fingers. The Moxue pupil couldn''t help humming, biting her teeth and cutting deeply into her lips. At this time, she couldn''t let go. If she let go, she would be broken to pieces. With her body and bones, there was no way to jump down. This section of the road is bumpy and uneven. Because there are few people walking and it is full of stones, she must find a fairly flat place. Looking ahead, there seems to be a piece of grass at the intersection over there. If she can jump on it, she may have some way to live. "Mo Xuetong, bitch, you don''t hurt. I really underestimate you." Mo Xuemin''s face was ferocious and vicious. He picked up the hairpin and stabbed it on the other finger of Mo Xuetong, following the vicious way inside. The second finger was instantly stained with blood. The tear like pain made Mo Xue''s eyes black and almost couldn''t catch it. There was a bloody smell between his lips and teeth. "Mo Xuetong, you can really help me, elder sister." Mo xueqiong also changed hands and grabbed one side and pulled out the hairpin on her head. If you stick it again, Mo Xuetong knows that since his will is amazing, his weak physique can''t keep him to the grass in front, there is still a cliff. "Today, the eldest sister and the fourth sister still have the intention to stab me... Is it not that I die, you can live... This galloping horse is about to rush to the cliff... None of us will have a way to live." She bit her lips and said with a cold sweat on her head and difficult breathing. "Mo Xuetong, you''re talking nonsense. When you get off the bus, someone will save me. I''ll live and fly with that person, and I''ll never be restrained by the Marquis of the town again. You little bitch, my aunt can''t straighten up, and I have to marry Sima Lingyun. Today you''re finally going to die in my hand. Go to meet with your dead ghost''s mother!" Mo Xuemin laughed wildly. The cold light in his hand flashed. He couldn''t listen to the words of Mo Xuetong and stabbed him into the other finger of Mo Xuetong. She has had a grudge with Mo Xuetong for a long time. She only feels that all her misfortunes are caused by Mo Xuetong. Now she has a chance to let Mo Xuetong die. Why not make her happy and crazy. Mo xueqiong was a little nervous. "Elder sister, what she said can''t be true! This is not the way to Baoen temple." Mo xueqiong grabbed her hand and hurried. The car bumped badly. She was also afraid at this time. The scenery in front of her flew away and couldn''t see both sides clearly. Just when Mo Xuetong was talking, Mo xueqiong peeked and saw something wrong. Why did the carriage fly to the mountain road. This is clearly not the way to Baoen temple. Is it not the way to Baoen temple? Mo Xuemin was stunned and quickly turned to one side. The curtain of the window she was facing had long been pulled down by Mo Xuetong. At this time, looking out, she saw the mountain road going up and speeding all the way. It was really going up the mountain, not the way to Baoen temple at all. The road to the mountain is still an unknown road. That is to say, you Yuecheng promised to wait for Mo Xuetong to fall down. Someone would not be able to hold the carriage, and he would fall down like Mo Xuetong. His face was beyond recognition. Mo Xuemin''s hand trembled, his hairpin fell to the ground with a clatter, and his eyes were straight. On the winding mountain road, a gorgeous carriage walked slowly on it. The curtains on the carriage were half rolled, revealing a beautiful and flawless face. Hearing the scream of someone on the mountain road below and the rapid sound of running horse, Bai Yihao released the page in his hand and asked faintly, "what''s the matter below?" The carriage stopped. Lin Yu, who was following the carriage, shook his body and stood on the top of the tree and looked down: "the childe is the Marquis of the state of town. Something happened to the carriage. It seems that the horse was surprised. There is a cliff not far in front, and it may be about to fall down." Lin Yuman didn''t care. He looked at the black snow pupil half exposed outside the carriage. Because he couldn''t see his face clearly, he didn''t know who it was. "Keep going!" The high and elegant voice came from the carriage with some gentleness. Bai Yihao picked up the book again, frowned and looked at it! On the carriage, Mo xueqiong was shocked, pulled the window frame, sweating anxiously, pulled Mo Xuemin and said, "what shall we do now?" "You let go!" After a short absence of mind, Mo Xuemin suddenly flashed a negative hatred at the bottom of his eyes again, fiercely pushed Mo xueqiong away, reached out to pick up the hairpin on the ground, and said viciously to Mo Xuetong: "Mo Xuetong, you bitch, no matter what today, I want you to die. I want you to die without a whole body, make your death beyond recognition, and let you step on my feet forever." Chapter 346 She cursed with a good mouth, and the hairpin in her hand stabbed down again, with the sound of wind and benefit. Unlike Mo xueqiong, she has no way back. If she hadn''t pushed Mo Xuetong off the carriage and killed her today, you Yuecheng couldn''t have secretly accepted her and promised to find a new identity for her. If she could have a son and a half in the future, she would give herself a flat wife, which Mo Xuemin hadn''t thought before she married. Remembering that it was all because of Mo Xuetong that she lost contact with the noble son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Now is her only chance. Mo Xuemin is jealous and resentful. She won''t let Mo Xuetong survive anyway. She is like a beast in a desperate situation, with a fierce hatred and a bitter face! The finger was stabbed again. Moxue Tong''s painful hand trembled, black in front of him, and his body fell soft to one side. This hand hurt three fingers and couldn''t hold it at all. The other hand was suddenly under dramatic force and hadn''t been held tightly. The sharp pain came, and Moxue Tong''s eyes fell on a pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with colored flowers and feathers. She tried to look up, only to see Mo Xuemin''s cruel face smiling. At this time, the beautiful face was like a ghost, stepping on the tip of her fingers and screwing it hard. Mo Xuetong involuntarily opened his hand and closed his eyes. This time, there was really no way out. Because she despised the enemy, she didn''t bring out Mo Feng. She thought she saw clearly the plot of Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong. She thought they didn''t dare to really do it to themselves. She didn''t know that she was already someone else''s chess piece. The real one was behind. Such a situation is completely beyond the control and arrangement of her daughter''s weak daughter, so she can only let go and let herself push down the Mercedes Benz carriage. She is powerless and powerless to stop the pace of gradually stepping into hell. Unexpectedly, she is still dead in the hands of Mo Xuemin in her rebirth. It''s still a dead body, dead beyond recognition! In the past life and this life, do you want to repeat such a tragedy forever, but you didn''t even give yourself the last chance of revenge? Heaven really made a great joke on yourself, let yourself repeat the tragedy of the previous life, and let yourself die in the hands of Mo Xuemin, a poisonous woman. How can she be reconciled if she is not reconciled! So many people''s blood revenge has not been avenged, so many people''s hatred has not disappeared, and this life comes to an end. She is willing to swear with her own soul. If I were born again, I would return those whose hands were stained with blood ten times. Blood fell from the air. The beautiful girl fell from the carriage fragile and didn''t touch the ground. Her clear eyes closed tightly, and two lines of tears fell on her face. It seemed that the tears were red, like tears of blood, tears of blood... The shadow of ink snow pupil fell down. Suddenly, a faster white figure picked up the ink snow pupil that was falling to the ground, stretched out his slender hand, picked up the ink snow pupil, and one side of his body was trying to fall on the grass on the left. However, the shaft of the carriage suddenly broke. With the violent shaking of the carriage, the dilapidated carriage lost its balance, leaned to the left, hit the man in white who had just stood, and immediately broke. The man in white didn''t expect such an accident. His body was knocked back. There was a cliff. "Young master, let people go!" Lin Yu screamed urgently. With Childe''s martial arts, if there is no one in his hand, he should be able to jump up easily. The back of the carriage also fell off the cliff, because it was a rock, and the heavy impact came with the sound of breaking. The huge sound of fragmentation accompanied by Lin Yu''s scream spread to Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong, who fell in the front half of the carriage. They were stunned. At this time, they suddenly woke up and screamed. Then the carriage crashed heavily into a tree on one side. Before they had time to have fun, they fainted together. There is a dark rock in front of me. I don''t know where it is. It seems to be a cave. Mo Xuetong looks at the handsome face in front of him blankly. For a moment, it''s unclear whether it''s Chu or true. Close his eyes and everything turns like a windmill. Mo Xuemin''s fierce face, Mo xueqiong''s jealous and venomous watch... The hairpin stabbed at his fingers, the piercing pain, As if she saw the cruelty and coldness in Mo Xuemin''s eyes, she subconsciously shrunk her fingers, the pain immediately surged up like a tide, and her lips couldn''t help overflowing with a dull hum. "What''s the matter? It still hurts?" The gentle and elegant voice is in the ear, with penetration that can not be ignored. The black snow pupil can''t help opening his eyes again. He looked at the beautiful young man in white with some confused hair in front of him. Even in such a embarrassed situation, he still had a gentle smile like jade without a trace of anger. His beautiful eyes fell on her, gentle as water, with some pulse of affection. It''s really Bai Yihao! Mo Xuetong remembered that the last thing he remembered was Bai Yihao''s beautiful face like an immortal! "Where is this?" Mo Xuetong tried to sit up, then moved his fingers, and felt a pain. As soon as his hand was soft, his body fell down involuntarily. A slender jade like hand stretched out next to her, held her and let her gently lean against the rock on one side. "This is a small cave under the cliff. I don''t have much strength now. I''ll go up when I recover." Bai Yihao said with a gentle smile. His eyes fell on the tight fingers wrapped by the black snow pupil. A deep chill flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Just now he was so close that he was going to lose her. It was like the most important thing in his life had disappeared. Bai Yihao almost broke away from the carriage and jumped down to hold her tightly. Just a little, just a little less, he clearly felt his calm and plain heart and almost jumped out of his mouth. That''s why he was flustered and didn''t see the situation under his feet clearly, so he was knocked down by the carriage. He heard Lin Yu''s voice, but subconsciously tightened up. How could he leave the woman who fainted in his arms. "Are you hurt?" The black snow pupil blinked his eyes, and his eyes fell on the shoulder of his white shirt, where there was a halo of blood. "A little." Bai Yihao smiled and nodded, carelessly tearing off the broken white shirt on his shoulder. Mo Xuetong looked at his tightly wrapped finger and another hand that was trampled by Mo Xuemin. The wound on his hand had been carefully treated. One hand was swollen and bent slightly, which brought some pain. It was no worse than the wrapped hand. Mo Xuemin really stepped on himself. Her eyes fell on the hem of his white robe again. There were a few pieces of cloth missing, which was the same color as that on his fingers. She sighed gently. No matter how wary she was about Bai Yihao in the past, at this moment, she was really grateful to Bai Yihao. If he hadn''t died in Mo Xuemin''s hands this time, how could she have died? She was willing to avenge the blood feud between her and Mo Xuemin. "Let me see, shall I?" She raised her head and smiled, carefully avoiding her fingers, propped herself up with her palm and sat up straight. Bai Yihao seemed stunned for a moment, but then he smiled and nodded, and turned around with some difficulties. The bloodstained back stunned Mo Xuetong. His injury was heavier than he thought. No wonder he sat there all the time and didn''t want to go up at all. The figure, against the light and shadow outside, fainted into a piece, fainted, and the dark snow pupil was slightly indifferent eyes. Stretch out his hand and carefully tear away the scattered fragments. Some of the broken cloth strips on his back have been stuck to the wound. Mo Xuetong stretched out his swollen, stiff and trembling hand, carefully pulled down the damaged noodles, bit his lips and listened to the sound of the cloth strips tearing down from the flesh. It was not easy to pull it all off. Mo Xuetong thought and turned over his dress to pull off the white cloth inside. "Hissing", a clean cloth came from the front: "don''t tear your skirt, use this." Mo Xuetong silently took the cloth and gently wiped the scars on it. It was very gentle. Bai Yihao turned his back to her and couldn''t see the expression on his face. It was just that inexplicable Mo Xuetong knew he was smiling. This man was indeed an iron emperor and ruthless to himself. "If it hurts, shout out. There''s no one else here." Sensing his light tremor, the ink snow pupil whispered, and his action became more and more careful. The cave was very quiet. Only two people breathed slightly. Although Bai Yihao didn''t look back, he had already overturned the river and the sea in his heart. He never thought that he really liked this woman. Before, he just thought that he cared about her, her smile, her sadness and her injury... But these were really out of proportion to his great ambition, so even if the engagement disappeared, he was only sad for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Since two people have no chance, what if he let go! There is no grass anywhere in the world! There are many women in the world who want to marry him! But when he heard her name appear on the carriage below, he got out of control and rushed out without thinking about it. At the moment he saw her fall, he felt like he lost his breath and heartbeat. He was flustered, flustered, and the whole pain was corrected. There was only one idea in his mind. In any case, he would not let her have an accident, never! He fell down. He leaned his back against the rock and hugged her tightly for fear of hurting her. He finally found such a cave. He jumped in with her. He was exhausted, but he still put her on the ground carefully. He was relieved and had no strength to sit down. I actually like her so much! She has to be! There has never been a woman who can touch his heart. Since his heart has been opened long ago, he doesn''t intend to let go. No matter what means he uses and what price he pays, this little woman can only belong to herself. No one knows that Bai Yihao, the crown prince of the state of Yan, had the rich feelings of most human beings at this moment. He quietly felt the gentle wipe of the girl who had always been on guard against him, and felt her inner pity and moving. At this moment, he felt happy. He knew for the first time, How happy it is to be noticed by the woman you care about. Happier than everything in your hand. It''s more reassuring and relaxing than avenging your mother. After wiping the wound, Mo Xuetong looked at his hand in embarrassment and asked softly, "do you still have this medicine?" The cool feeling of fingers makes the pricking pain a little less. It must be an excellent medicine. A slender hand stretched out and handed over a jade bottle. In a gentle voice with a faint smile, "that''s it." What was handed over was a long cloth belt. Chapter 347 Mo Xuetong silently took the medicine and carefully tore it on the wound. She blew it gently from time to time, and her long eyelashes flashed. Her beautiful and moving eyes were tender and naive, which was very distressing. She was carefully sucking her small mouth and blowing the medicine away. She was serious and elegant, but it made people warm for no reason. At this moment, he swore, Never let her go. With good wound medicine, Mo Xuetong took two breaths gently, stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat from his head due to tension and pain, then raised his head and said, "young master Bai, just bear it a little longer, and it''ll be right away." The medicine must be extremely painful. Just now, his breath is a little disordered. "No hurry!" His slow voice came, still indifferent and far away, as if he had not hurt himself. Mo Xuetong stretched out her hand and wrapped the cloth carefully in circles. In this life, she had read many medical books and tried to wrap it, so the package was decent. After everything was handled, Mo Xuetong took a breath and leaned back with some strength loss. Bai Yihao turned around. Pulled some of the robes that couldn''t cover up, smiled self mockingly, raised his eyes and looked at the fingers of Mo Xue Tong. His long eyelashes flashed and his smile was pure: "tong''er, I''ll go up when I recover." "If you''re well, you can go up by yourself. You don''t have to take me with you." The dark snow pupil quietly raises his eyes, and the Yingying water eyes are like flowing dark colored glass, which makes people intoxicated. But she is not willing to sacrifice her life. As long as Bai Yihao goes up and finds someone to save herself, it''s the same. She can''t commit two people trapped here together. This time, she owes a lot. She doesn''t want to owe him any more. "It''s all right. We can go up in a minute." Bai Yihao smiled gently. Seeing that he was so determined, Mo Xuetong was speechless for a moment, lowered his head, and slightly moved his stiff, thick and swollen fingers. He didn''t know what to say. He also talked about the engagement with himself last time. Now, although he knows that the engagement has been burned by himself, he always feels a little guilty. "Tong''er is my fiancee. Can you make it clear?" A gentle voice with a smile, just like him, always gives people the feeling of jade. Mo Xuetong was flustered for a moment, and Shui Mou blinked uneasily, but then he calmed down, raised his head and looked at Bai Yihao''s handsome face without fear and said, "young master Bai must have made a mistake. My father said that there had never been such a thing." In any case, the engagement is gone. Bai Yihao says that what is false. She can''t retreat a little, otherwise it will inevitably arouse his suspicion. "Gone?" Looking at her bright eyes, clear as water, Bai Yihao seemed to look at him sincerely. Bai Yihao slightly bent his lips, gentle way, deep stream like eyes, with a bit of teasing, as if looking at an ignorant child, with some doting and pain. This remark was too accurate. It wasn''t burned for her. Mo Xuetong''s heart trembled involuntarily, but then he clenched his teeth and shook his head in a daze: "I don''t understand what childe Bai said." Bai Yihao is so smart. In front of him, she seems to have a feeling of nowhere to hide, just like everything she has done. In his eyes, it''s just an embarrassing thing done by an urchin. It''s not worth mentioning! She must overcome this mentality, or she will always be a weak point in front of him. "Tong''er doesn''t have to understand. Just know that I will marry you." Bai Yihao leaned back with a leisurely smile to avoid his wound. His smile was as gentle as jade. Even when he was so embarrassed that his clothes were untidy, he was still like an elegant emperor, as if everything was under control. "Hum! It depends on whether I agree or not!" Some evil spirits, some chilly voices, with the charm of some demons, came in before the ink snow pupil had an interface. The ink snow pupil was stunned, and immediately lit up, and a figure in purple quickly flashed in. Mo Xuetong was finally carried up by Feng Jue ran. Bai Yihao jumped up with the help of his bodyguard Lin Yu. After jumping onto the cliff, Bai Yihao was seriously injured and was helped back to the carriage by Lin Yuqiang. Mo Xuetong didn''t go here. She walked slowly to the side of the carriage with the first half left. The door of the carriage fell, and the carriage was half thrown out and tilted on the road. There was still a little blood in the carriage. Obviously, the people inside were not unharmed. The carriage driving so fast was forced to stop. The recoil force was not small, and it was unlikely that the people sitting in the car would not be hurt. "Next time you travel, you must bring ink wind, and don''t let ink wind stay too far away. His lightness skill is good. That bitch is so harmful to you. Do you want me to deal with it for you?" Feng Jue ran followed her. Her eyes were cold on her enchanting and handsome face, with a strong sense of killing and coldness. The corners of her mouth were cold and cold. Thinking that the bitches had almost killed tong''er, Feng Jue ran flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes. He had already regarded Mo Xuetong as his own. His purpose in pretending to be ill was to convince emperor Zong Wen, Let Mo Xuetong marry him quickly. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened at this time. After listening to Mo Feng''s return, he didn''t care to pretend to be ill. He immediately brought people over. When he saw Lin Yu, he knew that Bai Yihao fell down with Mo Xuetong in his arms. He was jealous. He immediately hung a rope around his waist and went down the cliff to find Mo Xuetong himself. Although he didn''t like Bai Yihao, he had to admit that with Bai Yihao, the probability of Mo Xuetong''s survival doubled. Although he deliberately didn''t think about why Bai Yihao went down with tong''er regardless of life and death, he couldn''t help being jealous when he heard the words from the hole. He immediately interrupted Bai Yihao''s words. Unexpectedly, the engagement was burned out. Bai Yihao is still so dead hearted and still wants to marry tong''er in vain. It seems that there is a feeling of being spied on by others. Feng Jue dye is extremely unhappy. However, because of this, Feng Jue ran secretly rejoiced that if Bai Yihao''s engagement had not been designed by himself, there would be nothing to do at this time. "Don''t touch them. I''ll handle it myself." Mo Xue Tong''s beautiful face showed a cool and thin smile, which was very cold by Feng Jue. "Don''t want my help?" Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face collapsed. With some grievances, she looked at her unhappily, as if accusing her of treating him as an outsider. She stretched out her hand, carefully held her wrist, looked at her hand, picked it up and blew it painfully, and a few shreds of anger flashed through her eyes. Two bitches want to hurt tong''er, and he will let tong''er take revenge on himself. But there must be someone behind these two bitches, otherwise they won''t be brave enough to murder their own princess. You know, tong''er is now his own princess and can be regarded as a person of the royal family. A concubine of the Mo family and the disgraced Princess of the Duke of the town dare to kill tong''er. If there is no one behind him, How dare you do it. "Yes, why not." The dark snow pupil slowly said, sensing the deep heartache and doting at the bottom of my heart, and my heart was not soft. Stretched out his stiff hand and took the initiative to cling to his slender hand. There were several visible scars. Just now, the noble Xuan King jumped down to save her regardless of his injury. How could she not know his anxiety and heartache. Her eyes fell on his chest, which was wrapped in thick and purple robes. However, when he held her in his arms just now, her face leaned against his chest and clearly smelled thick bloody gas and some moisture. His wound actually cracked again. I couldn''t tell what it felt. I just felt painful and sour, and some joy of being loved. Take his hand and walk to the carriage on one side. Hearing that Mo Xuetong needed his help, Feng Jue ran immediately looked happy, her eyebrows and eyes were open, and her handsome eyes brightened immediately. Her heart was like drinking honey, with a gentle smile, as if she was afraid of breaking open. She gently pulled her back and got on the horse cart together. "Take off your clothes." When he got on the carriage and waited for him to sit down, he leaned against the couch on one side, and Mo Xuetong said impolitely. Feng Jue ran was stunned at first, and then took joy on his face. Gu didn''t hurt in his chest. He sat up quickly, took off his robe, and then lay down on his back. His enchanting eyes glittered like a shining ink Shining Stone. He stared at the ink snow pupil and smiled beautifully. Seeing his joy and joy, Mo Xue''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at his gentle eyes again. He sat aside and stretched out his hand to pull his Chinese clothes. A pool of light blood was printed on the white Chinese clothes, like red plum in the snow, with a blazing person in the eye. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes fell on his skirt along her eyes, and then he found the blood on it. He immediately understood her meaning, stretched out his hand to hold her little hand and said gently, "but I love you?" Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and was wrongly opened by him. Her original intention was to bandage him again. She had to stretch out her hand to find that it was inconvenient for her two hands. Mo Xuemin''s hand was very cruel, and her three fingers were pierced right through. Although Bai Yihao''s medicine was very good, her fingers were connected with each other''s heart. If she moved a little, she was painfully corrected. The other hand was red and swollen. If it weren''t for the rush carriage, Mo Xuemin couldn''t control her strength, and her palm would be crushed by her. Such two people were totally unable to dress up the wound for Feng Jue dye again. They looked at their hands with chagrin, sighed and tooted their cherry lips. "Come here." Feng Jue ran completely understood what she meant. Her eyes were filled with joy and her hand moved. He carried Mo Xuetong''s small body to one side and stretched out his hand to embrace her slender waist. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. She turned over on her side, propped up her head with one hand and looked at her tightly. The smile on her lips was lazy and beautiful. Looking at someone''s big open chest, Mo Xuetong blushed with shame. Her small hands were still against Feng Jue''s dyed chest. Her strong chest muscles made Mo Xuetong''s face burn like a fire. At a loss, she closed her shy eyes, and her long eyelashes flashed and trembled twice. There was a strong breathing sound in the air. Feng Jue ran was a little distracted. He just felt that the person in his arms was so beautiful that he hurt his bones. The eyes that would inadvertently turn people''s souls away between the circulation were stained with Yingying''s tenderness and doting. There was still a little evil and the appearance of happiness and anger. His highness King Xuan, the most arrogant and romantic son of the eighth prince who shocked the world, is now just an ordinary affectionate man. He stared at his beloved daughter in his arms. His eyebrows were raised and he was overjoyed. He felt the care and shame of Mo Xuetong. Jueli''s eyes were slightly restrained. The deeper the meaning of the corners of his mouth, he hugged Mo Xuetong and brought some points to his arms. Chapter 348 "Tong''er, there is only you in my heart. Others can''t enter my heart again. Is there only me in your heart, right?" What is tenderness like water? Feng Jue Ran is at this time. Although she has tried to get Mo Xuetong to agree to marry him, she is somewhat uncertain after several times, because tong''er is always so calm that she doesn''t even need help, as if she doesn''t want him to intervene in her affairs. In particular, Bai Yihao''s declaration to Mo Xuetong just now was heard in his ears, which made him a little more flustered. He doesn''t care about others, but Bai Yihao is different! Feng Jue ran knows that Bai Yihao is a very cold-hearted person although he looks gentle and elegant. The five princesses have chased him for many years. For him, they even don''t hesitate to use the hidden forces of the Dingguo government, which virtually makes the security of the Dingguo government less guaranteed, but he is still not moved at all and mercilessly uses the five princesses. Feng Jue ran clearly knows that the fifth princess can burn Bai Yihao''s house this time. A great part of this is that he and Bai Yihao have made great efforts in it. His own goal is to take advantage of the confusion to get Bai Yihao''s box. The box that Bai Yihao cares about must contain Bai Yihao''s important documents. But now from Bai Yihao''s eyes, what he sees is a man''s love for a woman! As Bai Yihao, if you don''t really like it, how can you talk about the engagement? How can Bai Yihao be a person who agrees with the engagement. The engagement will be put in the white jade box that Bai Yihao attaches most importance to at that time. It must be that Bai Yihao attaches importance to it and is even willing to admit it. The fifth Princess burned Bai Yihao''s house. Feng Jue ran took the opportunity to pick up the engagement and presented this part of dingguogong''s strength to his father, which aroused his father''s jealousy; Bai Yihao took the opportunity to enter Bai Yichen''s yard. After successfully stacking the five princesses and Bai Yichen, he made the spy sent by Emperor Zongwen useless. Bai Yichen is the great prince of the state of Yan. Although he is inferior to Bai Yihao, he is a guest in the state of Yan, not a proton. Emperor Zongwen has no reason to place spies in Bai Yichen''s house, and most of the people in Bai Yichen''s house are his own people. The inspection is very strict, and it is very difficult to install a self. Therefore, the success of this event is Feng Jue ran and Bai Yihao, but the failure is the self righteous Bai Yichen and the five princesses who think Bai Yichen is dying. Such a person can say such words plainly, which shows that he is bound to win. Feng Jue ran knows that she and Bai Yihao are the same kind of people. She either doesn''t love them and won''t let go if she falls in love. She thinks that there is a handsome Bai Yihao who also likes tong''er. How can Feng Jue ran be calm? So after asking, she looks at Mo Xuetong very nervously, breathes a little hurriedly, hits her tender white face and waves gently. Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to open her eyes, but she could feel the hot line of sight on her face. After two generations, she had already understood her feelings for Feng Jue ran, so she didn''t care whether her mother was harmed by the royal family. Even because she was afraid that she had never mentioned it to him, she silently sought the truth alone, hoping that the truth would not hurt people so much. I don''t know when, emotion has long broken through reason. He broke into her heart with that enchanting and evil charm. The long eyelashes flashed a little, but they didn''t have the courage to open their eyes. The hand holding his skirt tightened a little, but didn''t let go. His face burned into a piece in an instant, his head buried in his chest, bowed his head, and was at a loss. Feng Jue ran looked at her jade like side face and felt her dependence on him. Although he only moved a little, he still keenly felt that love gushed out at this moment. He hugged her tightly in his arms, rolled over and pressed her, and pressed his lips against the small mouth of the cherry. At first, she was cautious, but when she touched her soft and sweet lips, the tenderness formed by her efforts to restrain was uncontrollable. All the senses were concentrated on the two small lips, as if there were all he had. Nothing else was important. He was not satisfied with the light and shallow contact. His lips and tongue seemed to have his own consciousness and went to the place between the lips and exhale like blue. This is his pupil, the woman he loves. In this life, she is definitely his. He won''t let go or die! As soon as the lips dyed by Feng Jue were pressed down, the people in Moxue Tong became stiff at first. They felt that the thin red lips closely fitted with their own lips. There was a strange numbness. They immediately felt powerless. They just felt that they were burning from head to foot. They remembered his tenderness, his doting, and subconsciously didn''t start. They let his kiss gently fall on her lips. Under his momentum, Mo Xuetong almost forgot to breathe, and an unspeakable warm current surged in his heart. It was just a subconscious reaction to him, as if it was a hazy and beautiful dream. Only she and he embraced each other gently. Feng Jue Ran''s movement became more and more urgent. He had an idea that he wanted to eat the delicate woman in his arms and taste all her delicacies. Every point and inch branded his mark, but suddenly, he fiercely pushed away the black snow pupil, turned his head and gasped low. His handsome face was red and his beautiful long eyelashes flashed. Seeing the dark red color on his handsome and evil face, the black snow pupil burned up, hurriedly closed his eyes and lay there motionless, as if only in this way can people ignore her shyness and ignore her existence. Just then she dared, dared to kiss him back. "Tong''er, what can I do for you?" There were only two sharp breathing sounds in the car, one thick and one thin. For a long time, Feng Jue ran calmed down and turned his head to ask with a smile. Anyway, he won''t hurt tong''er. He will wait for tong''er to grow up! His pupil is still too small, and she is still filial to her mother, which is also the condition for him to promise Mo Xuetong to enter the door. He has always been evil and despised many rules, but in front of her, he is only willing to show his best side. At this time, Mo Xuetong also slowed down a little. He opened some cold eyes and stared at Feng Jue''s face, but replied obediently: "you help me go to Chayou moon city. I always think there''s something about him." Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong disagreed. It was impossible for them to cooperate to murder themselves. They began to satirize each other within a few words. Since she married to the Duke of Zhenguo, Mo Xuemin can''t deal with her own affairs every day. There is no psychological self, and there are no people sent from the Duke of Zhenguo in the house. Except for Mo Xueyan, who is going to marry the common brother of you Yuecheng, there are really no people in the house. The ice silk in Mo xueqiong''s hand can''t be sent by Mo Xuemin! The Duke''s residence in the town has lost the favor of the emperor. Such a handkerchief can''t be taken out at all. Moreover, even if there is one, Sima Lingyun can''t give it to Mo Xuemin. He has his own beloved woman. Then the person who is most likely to connect Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin is you Yuecheng! Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin have become a fire and water. Mo Xuemin can''t calculate himself with Sima Lingyun. In addition to Sima Lingyun, there is only you Yuecheng. Mo Xuetong won''t forget that on New Year''s Eve, Mo Xuemin once dated you Yuecheng and successfully caused you Yuecheng''s dissatisfaction with herself. You Yuecheng is also the uncle of Mo Xueyan. A powerful uncle has infinite influence on his common brother! "Tong''er, don''t worry. It won''t be long before they let the dog bite the dog." Feng Jue ran sneered and said languidly. He smiled very demonically. His handsome face had the charm of the devil, with gorgeous and elegant cruelty, as if it was freezing in an instant. It was very cold from his smile. Of course he will check, especially the new master of you Yuecheng, Yan Wang Feng Juelei! Thinking that if Bai Yihao was a little later, tong''er would die there. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes flashed through the evil world of bloodthirsty. His beautiful lips slightly curved a very shallow arc. He dared to calculate his woman and was destined to enjoy it. How could he calculate the person he liked without doing it! Stretched out his hand to pull Mo Xuetong''s hand and touched her tightly wrapped fingers. The swollen knuckles on the other white and tender little hand could not see clearly, and the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help surging up anger. Sensing his cruelty and tension, Mo Xuetong''s face showed a faint smile and wanted to speak. Suddenly, she was tightly held in her arms by his backhand. This hug was so tight that she could hardly breathe. She didn''t know what crazy he was. Suddenly, she heard his very light and very fast voice in her ear. "Tong''er, don''t do this again. I''m afraid!" With some trembling voices, I couldn''t find any publicity and arrogance, only some tension for the rest of my life. This kind of fengjue dye is something she has never seen before. Moxue''s heart softened and her eyes were covered with a faint mist. No one has ever let her feel such a clear care, making her heart melt like an instant and soak in gentle water. It turns out that a man won''t worry about a woman. Worrying about her safety to this extent, he is more and more out of his own character. Now he is only a gentle teenager seeking his own love, with only himself in his eyes. This makes Mo Xuetong, who has experienced love sorrow in his previous life, not moved. In the previous life, she offered her own and her children''s lives. In this life, this sincere feeling was put in front of her, and the tenderness and care almost drowned her. She used to be so afraid of approaching him, so afraid, because approaching him would make her doomed, but now she no longer regrets. In her life, she has to fight for revenge for her mother, revenge for herself and her children. Which one doesn''t need her own plan and fight for. Now, even if this is a road of no return, she is willing to fight for it. Even if you finally turn into fly ash, your life will not be wasted. "Never again." Mo Xue''s pupil was soft, obedient and blinked her bright eyes. She took the initiative to lean in his arms. Although there was a faint smell of blood, she was very relieved. Calling for the guarantee of Moxue Tong, Feng Jue''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are not only stained with a smile, but also gently let go of Moxue Tong, as if she were fragile porcelain. She carefully kissed her face, and the evil eyes are stained with dense, and the face of jade also shows a smile of sweet honey. Everything in his ears and arms made him feel at ease. The pupil was his, but his! At this moment, he really felt it. "Do you mind?" Mo Xuetong gently pushed his silly handsome face, pointed to the bandage on his chest and asked. The blood there seemed to have a growing trend, which made her very worried. Chapter 349 "It''s all right, tong''er is all right, I''m all right." Feng Jue''s defense is excellent. He smiles so hard that his eyebrows and eyes are bent. He determines tong''er''s mind. He is greatly relieved. Bai Yihao is even handsome, but he first gets tong''er''s heart. He is still a little late in his efforts. When he thinks of his pride, his smile becomes more and more brilliant. "Does your father know you''ve woken up?" Mo Xuetong pushed him away, sat up slightly and said with worry. Feng Jue ran used his dizzy excuse to make emperor Zong Wen agree to marry him. If he knew that he had nothing to do and ran to the edge of the cliff to save people, would he be guilty of being a king? It must be that Feng Jue Ran''s carriage is very ostentatious, and there are not a few people on the way. "Don''t worry, I woke up last night. My father was very happy to see you. I couldn''t be indifferent to your accident today. Besides, when I jumped off the cliff, I checked it long ago and there was no one around." Feng Jue ran smiled and looked at Mo Xue Tong gently with some gorgeous tenderness. Seeing that he was so complacent, he knew that he really had a back move. Mo Xuetong was a little relieved. He was afraid that he would make a mistake and ruin his great event. Feng Jue ran stares at Mo Xuetong again and sends her back to the mansion. When the figure of Mo Xuetong disappeared into the house, the gentle smile on Feng Jue Ran''s face slowly retreated. The carriage drove back slowly. When Fufeng Jue ran lay down in the room, the doctor came up and untied his clothes, wrapped him up again, and then quietly retreated. "Wang Fu, go and find out what you Yuecheng is doing recently?" Feng Jue dyed her eyes and said to Wang Guanjia gloomily. "Yes." Your highness is angry. Housekeeper Wang doesn''t dare to say anything. He just lowers his head and wipes sweat secretly. You Yuecheng really provoked your highness this time. With your Highness''s temperament, how can you let people go so gently. "The concubine of the Mo mansion doesn''t like the third brother. Although the third brother wants to marry is the sister of the moon city, but the gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, then help the third brother. In addition, it is said that the king''s first auxiliary family also has a daughter who is sent to the third brother''s mansion together. The third brother must thank me for the king." Feng Jue Ran is lazy, and Jin Ping talks to himself. He is only bloodthirsty and Ling Li in the corners of his eyes. It sounds cold at the bottom of my heart. This is to send these two piles to King Yan''s residence. One of the two women is not clear with others, and the other has a head and tail. If... The backyard of King Yan''s residence should not be in a mess. Coupled with the arrogant eldest lady of the government of the Ming Dynasty, the whole is a pot of chaotic porridge, which is splashed with sparks before it is boiled. The king''s housekeeper immediately understood, bowed his head and asked carefully, "Your Highness means to let his Highness the king of Yan accept these two?" If he remembers correctly, the case that came up said that Miss Wang and Ning Wang fengjue really had a close relationship and had been having a secret tryst. If she was sent to King Yan''s house, it would be like giving King Yan a green hat. Although the one in Mo''s house was not really like Sima Lingyun at that time, there was a plum blossom forest first, and then a fire in the backyard, and the two hugged each other, In fact, his reputation has been destroyed. When these two big green hats are covered, his Highness the king of Yan''s face will all fall off! If it is publicized, his Highness the king of Yan has no face to be a man. What face does he have to fight with others in the court? His Highness has absolutely evidence that this matter is related to his Highness the king of Yan. The emperor only has a little check, and all the evidence will point to the king of Yan. Even if his Highness the king of Yan has a hundred people, it is difficult to argue! In such a doomed situation, if his Highness the king of Yan knew the outcome was like this, would he still plan his highness? The answer must be no! Your highness can''t offend. "I''ll go to the palace later and cry to my father. I think I''m in urgent danger and finally marry a wife. These people are going to murder her. Isn''t this my life? Since I dare to attack my woman, I''m not polite." Feng Jue''s beautiful lips are full of irony, and there is a dark light in Feng''s eyes. If Feng Juelei even attacked him, he would have to bear the fatal blow he gave him... If there were any more twists and turns in his marriage, the marriage of Yan King Feng Juelei deserved it and was the most dramatic. First, the queen married you Yuee, the eldest lady of the Ming government. This is a perfect marriage. As the Ming government, it is just right to match the prince. Even the queen nodded again and again with satisfaction and liked the gentleness of the eldest lady, but it is not really gentleness. No one paid attention to it. It is true that the door is right and brings great benefits to Feng Juelei. But who would have expected that the storm was rising, but it was not time for marriage. Emperor Zongwen ordered to send the daughter of Wang Shoufu and a common woman with a bad reputation in the Mo house to the Yan house to become the side princess of the Yan king. When the will of marriage came down, the Yan king was discussing countermeasures with you Yuecheng in the government of the Ming Dynasty. When I heard the emperor''s will from the house, I hurried back to point it out. I had to hear it clearly. I knelt on the ground with a stiff and pale face. For a moment, I couldn''t even say a word. "Your Highness King Yan, your will has been given. Please rise." Liu Xi lightly glanced at the stunned Feng Juelei and calmly stepped forward two steps, as if to help Feng Juelei get up. Feng Juelei reacted, quickly reached out and grabbed Liu Xi''s hand. He got up and grabbed him. He didn''t let go. His face was blue and white. He said anxiously: "father Liu, what does father-in-law mean? The king hasn''t been married yet. How can he send the concubines on both sides into the house? Does father-in-law forget that the king hasn''t married the imperial concubine, and this imperial concubine can''t get into the door." You Yuecheng is his right-hand man now. In the future, there will be more places to rely on the government of the state of Ming. How can he offend the government of the state of Ming at this time? Besides, it is extremely important for Feng Juelei whether it is the meaning of the emperor or others. If someone deliberately advances on the emperor, he still has hope. If not, it represents the meaning of the emperor. Thinking of this possibility, Feng Juelei''s whole body is cold and cold air can''t stop rising. There are two small sedans behind Liu Xi. All the sedan bearers kneel to one side. The light curtain in the sedan falls slightly, and the embroidered shoes fall outside. The royal family has never had a concubine room before taking a wife. Since ancient times, the main room is the basis for settling the country. If a prince can''t even settle his family, why can he wipe out the world? As a prince who is very likely to inherit the throne, Feng Juelei doesn''t know this. It''s not just a gentle face slap, it''s just a drink and scold. How can Feng Juelei not be surprised, angry, resentful and flustered... Moreover, if he really takes it, what will the Duke of the Ming Dynasty mean? If he doesn''t take a wife and take a concubine at this time, how can the Duke of the Ming Dynasty tolerate this evil spirit and sincerely help him win his own legitimate rights, Thinking of this, Feng Juelei''s heart is burning and uncomfortable. Where is his usual calm demeanor. This made him disregard his dignity and eager to find out the truth of the matter. "The Lord doesn''t have to worry. The emperor said that since the LORD loves these two ladies and has privately sent handkerchiefs and other private things, it is also a private life. Although the emperor doesn''t know whether the Lord is polite or not, it''s unwise if the time is too long and the royal family''s flesh and blood are left out. Therefore, he made the will of giving marriage." Liu Xi seemed to laugh but not laugh. He looked very kind, but a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. In the past, his Highness the king of Yan was a very clean and handsome figure. I didn''t expect that it would be so in private. If it weren''t for the king Xuan crying in the imperial study with his injured body yesterday, he wouldn''t have thought that his Highness the king of Yan was so vicious. In order to murder his younger brother, he even killed his sister-in-law who didn''t pass the door. After the defeat, he still wanted to get rid of the two women. If his highness xuanwang hadn''t been quick, the two women would have been killed by now. The emperor asked people to check and understand the truth of the matter. Where can there be no anger? The king of Yan is clearly beating flies on the head of a tiger. Liu Xi, who has been with emperor Zongwen, is the real confidant of emperor Zongwen. The emperor pays more attention to his highness King Xuan than others. This has touched the emperor''s heart. How can it be good? It''s just the punishment given by the emperor. Give a handkerchief in private? Feng Juelei''s heart sank and his fingers trembled. He couldn''t say anything at once. He looked at the two small sedans in front of him in horror. He didn''t know about Wang XiuXiu and how he didn''t know about Mo xueqiong. The two dark guards sent by you Yuecheng didn''t succeed, and the two women were still alive. No, it won''t. those two men in you Yuecheng are extremely capable people. They can''t even deal with two weak women. "Lord, there are two young ladies in here. They all come in from the front door, which can be regarded as decent. The emperor said that since they are a side imperial concubine, they don''t have to pay too much attention to anything. They simply carry them in because they put too much pressure on the main room in the future. They can round the house tonight. Now that the Lord is newly married, he doesn''t have to care too much about the affairs in the court. Just have more rest." Liu Xi smiled as if he didn''t see the panic at the bottom of Feng Juelei''s eyes. He raised the holy decree in his hand, put it in Feng Juelei''s hand, and turned around to leave with people. The father found it, the father found it! Holding the imperial edict, Feng Juelei almost couldn''t hold it. His body clanged and choked. If the eunuch around him didn''t react quickly, he immediately held his hand. At this moment, he was almost weak and couldn''t stand. His father''s intention made him don''t have to go to court. Why didn''t he be shocked and frightened. His efforts over the years have been harmed by these two bitches. "Somebody, take the two concubines to the yard." He bit his teeth and said, at this time, he can''t let people see his fear. Take it easy, take it easy. "Which two courtyards are the Lord?" The little eunuch said timidly. "Just two yards away from the king." Feng Juelei said almost fiercely. Why didn''t he know about Wang XiuXiu''s bad things? The Empress Dowager thought she did it secretly. There are many people who pay attention to it. A woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality and has a debauchery nature and has long been with Feng Jue really has an affair, has also been sent to his house as a side princess. How can Feng Jue Lei, who has always been conceited of her reputation, stand it. There is also the stupid woman in the Mo mansion like a pig. She still wants to be her own side imperial concubine. She is a bitch who wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix in vain. Look at her unclear appearance with Sima Lingyun in the past, how can she be clean. "Lord!" A soft voice pretending to be Jiao didi suddenly came out of the sedan chair behind. Mo xueqiong rushed out with a veil on her face and rushed to Feng Juelei in a hurry. Chapter 350 Originally, I thought that this life was not enough. Unexpectedly, she could still become the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan. Mo xueqiong''s heart was shaking in the sky all the time. I couldn''t believe it was true. At this time, after listening to the eunuch''s message outside, she couldn''t help being excited and fiercely opened the curtain. Sure enough, she saw that handsome face and was immediately overjoyed. Regardless of etiquette, he rushed to seek comfort. What happened today is so shocking that she has been in a state of panic to loss. After pushing Mo Xuetong out of the car, the car turned upside down and people tilted. Her head hit the car heavily, and the hanging window hit her face. She immediately scratched several wounds on her face, and then fainted. When she woke up, she was asked a few vicious words. How dare she hide it? When one is one, two is two, she said everything in detail. Then he got on the sedan chair and was carried to King Yan''s house. It''s just like a dream that she really wants to marry the young and handsome king of Yan, and she is still a side imperial concubine. From then on, she will be rich and enjoy endless prosperity. She thinks that if Feng Juelei becomes the ninth five-year-old, she will still be a favorite imperial concubine or queen. Mo xueqiong will not be afraid of being under one person and above tens of thousands of people. She just feels her blood boiling. Had known that killing Mo Xuetong would be so good, she would have done it! Anyway, that bitch, she has always been unhappy with her eyes and doesn''t look much more beautiful than herself. Why can she be a princess and marry the Lord? Of course, she can do it by herself. As long as the bitch dies, she can still become the princess of the Lord and enjoy glory. Thinking of her pride, she pretended to be affectionate and Jiao didi and cried, "Lord!" I didn''t see feng Juelei''s blacker face at all, and he was on the verge of outbreak. "Get out!" Looking at the woman who pretended to be charming, Feng Juelei''s face was blue with veins. His father clearly knew that he had given the woman a handkerchief. In addition to who the woman said, he stretched out his foot and kicked Mo xueqiong who was running, so he couldn''t keep his usual stability and indifference, angrily. Mo xueqiong didn''t know that Feng Juelei would lift her legs and kick her. She couldn''t prevent it. She was kicked out heavily. Her body directly hit the white jade column behind her. One mouthful of blood couldn''t coagulate, spit out fiercely, and the veil slipped down, revealing a face with a cut face. Two deep marks crossed over her nose and fell on the other side, dividing Zhang Xiumei''s face into two ferocious parts. "Lord, you..." she looked up at Feng Juelei in disbelief. Her eyes were scattered and murmured. She seemed to want to say something, but then her head fell powerlessly and fainted. "Don''t pull her down yet." Feng Juelei looked at Mo xueqiong coldly in disgust. Looking at the attitude of the prince, two eunuchs came up and dragged Mo xueqiong down like a dead dog. There were two faint bloodstains on the ground, but no one cared about her life and death. After entering the palace, he will be the people of the palace. Feng Juelei is the heaven in the house. If he doesn''t care, how can he live better. Wang XiuXiu trembled in another sedan chair. She didn''t expect the famous King of Yan to be so violent. How dare she say anything? If this foot was kicked on her just now, Wang XiuXiu subconsciously touched her stomach, and her face instantly became as pale as snow. Holding the car curtain with his fingers, he was stunned and didn''t dare to make a sound. "Take her down, too." There was a very cold voice from fengjuelei outside. "Yes." Someone answered. Then the sedan chair was lifted up and slowly lifted away from Feng Juelei. From beginning to end, Wang XiuXiu didn''t say a word. Feng Juelei in the yanwang mansion was worried and angry. He was so angry that he whirled around the house. Another man was almost vomiting blood. Ningwang fengjuezhen was in a hurry in the cining Palace at this time. The Empress Dowager sat on a high position with a gloomy face. Only a candle was lit in the main hall. It was as if many demons were dying in it. "Grandma, what should I do now? You told me not to marry Wang XiuXiu, what should I do now?", Feng Jue''s face was gloomy and fierce. He turned to the Empress Dowager and hurried. In the past, I didn''t marry Wang XiuXiu because I wasn''t afraid of her escaping. In the future, Wang XiuXiu couldn''t escape. Wang XiuXiu couldn''t escape, and Wang Shoufu would certainly stand on his side. As long as Wang XiuXiu was still hooked on his side, Wang Shoufu could only help himself. With Wang Shoufu''s potential in the court, he could help himself develop something with half the effort. But now, with Wang XiuXiu entering King Yan''s residence, everything is reversed, and Wang Shoufu will no longer be his help. If Wang Shoufu backhand, many secrets on his side are all from his hands, how can he get it. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare." The Empress Dowager said coldly. Under the candlelight, her wrinkled face was pulled down, like a ghost. "He has a handle on the mourner''s hand. Really don''t worry." "Then, grandma, do we still want to ask the Fuguo government for marriage now?" After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Feng Jue really breathed a sigh and wiped the cold sweat on his head. These days, the Empress Dowager had decided to marry the Fuguo government, but now is obviously not the time. If such a thing happened, Emperor Zongwen would be unhappy. If there were rumors that the Fuguo government was dissatisfied with the marriage, the emperor would check it out. Fuguo Prefecture is not an ordinary aristocratic family. A quarter of the military power of the Qin Dynasty is in his hands. Feng Jue really dare not do it. However, for some time after he left the state of Yan, Emperor Zongwen must have sent someone to investigate. If he finds the real evidence that he is not in the state of Yan, it will be an irreparable disaster. How can this possibility not make Feng Jue really anxious in a cold sweat. "Zhener, don''t worry. I''ll tell the emperor tomorrow to let you come back." The Buddha beads in the Empress Dowager''s hand were pulled heavily, fell to the ground and made a dull sound, which made people''s heart tremble inexplicably in this strange hall. Tomorrow, it can''t be late. Word has come from the state of Yan that the special envoy of the state of Qin has entered the state of Yan and can arrive in Yandu in a few days! Empress Yan can''t hide the news that Feng Jue is really not in the state of Yan! The news of the Empress Dowager''s critical illness reached emperor Zongwen at the first time. He did not care to discuss state affairs with the internal assistant minister. As a filial son, Emperor Zongwen not only drove the palace of cining, but also met the empress on the way. Emperor Zongwen did not care that the empress was still reprimanded. The empress took her into the palace of cining. Seeing the emperor and empress enter the palace together, the eunuch guarding the door was stunned and hurriedly shook his sleeve and knelt before him. Emperor Zong Wen got off the chariot and hurried in. He asked, "the Empress Dowager was fine last night. Why did she..." Seeing emperor Zong Wendi''s gloomy face and anger, the eunuch dared not hesitate. He trotted back with sweat on his back and replied: "if you go back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager slept well last night and used more than half a bowl of rice at night. The slaves looked at the Empress Dowager and left a few people. For fear of quarreling with the empress dowager, they didn''t expect to find that the Empress Dowager was not very good this morning." The eunuch trembled nervously. The emperor''s filial piety and care for the Empress Dowager is famous all over the world. If anything happens to the empress dowager, no one in the palace can please. "Useless slaves, if anything happens to the empress dowager, you don''t have to live." Emperor Zong Wen said coldly, and a faint chill flashed in his eyes. All the eunuchs and maids standing on one side were scared to bow their heads and kneel to the ground. They also feel very wronged. When they went to bed last night, the Empress Dowager''s body was very good, and the dinner was more used than usual. They were asked to step back and rest early. The Empress Dowager''s body was not good these days, and she slept very early at night. It was normal, so no one cared. The Empress Dowager''s mother left the candles she had ordered. Only the eldest manager, father-in-law Yu, who was close to the empress dowager, stayed. He was speechless all night. Unexpectedly, he said that the Empress Dowager was bad early this morning. The whole CI Ning palace was frightened and trembling for fear that one might accidentally lose his head. Several imperial doctors in the outer hall sat together to sum up the prescriptions. Seeing emperor Zongwen coming in, they hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "How is the Empress Dowager?" Emperor Zongwen stopped and asked, his face clouded. "The Empress Dowager was frightened last time, but she hasn''t recovered yet. She''s old and suddenly encountered a cold wind, so she......" the imperial doctors didn''t dare to hide and said in detail. When all flowers are in full bloom in spring, the palace of mercy and tranquility is in the deep palace again. How can so many people fail to take care of a sick empress dowager? Besides, she is not a child. How can she be infected with the wind and cold? Emperor Zongwen''s eyes darkened, his lips slightly closed, showing a little sharp, and his eyes changed from the first imperial doctor to the last imperial doctor, From the last doctor to the first. Looking around, the air was chilly and sluggish. Several doctors felt that they were sweating behind them, and they couldn''t even speak. "Is the Empress Dowager dangerous?" He said coldly. "The Empress Dowager is weak and cold, and the ministers are planning medicine box materials, so they don''t dare to......" the doctors can''t tell. The Empress Dowager''s disease seems dangerous, but it''s not really anything, just because the Empress Dowager is a little old and her previous disease hasn''t healed, for fear of any accident. The imperial doctors did not dare to take responsibility one by one, so they regarded an ordinary severe cold as critically ill. At this time, they were so frightened by Emperor Zongwen''s cold eyes that they expressed their meaning vaguely. "If you can''t cure the empress dowager, bring your head to see you." Zong Wendi shook his robe, turned and strode in, and threw down a word coldly. Several doctors were frightened and turned pale. Two old doctors fell to the ground on the spot and shivered for a moment. They couldn''t even get up. Several young people stood up and helped the old one to sit on the side. The queen, surrounded by many palace maids and eunuchs, also hurried over. The imperial doctors sat down and wanted to see the ceremony again. The queen waved and avoided their ceremony. Gu Zi hurriedly took people into the inner hall. "Doctor Wang, you are the oldest one here. What do you think?" Seeing the Empress Dowager in a hurry, a doctor asked the oldest Doctor Wang in a cold sweat on his head. Before that, they were still hesitating whether to take strong medicine for fear of hurting the Empress Dowager''s foundation. At this time, they thought of the emperor''s saying that it would kill them if they could not be cured. The focus of this discussion will shift from the root cause to the symptoms. What''s more, just cure the Empress Dowager''s disease. If there''s anything in the future, it''s only after passing the current level. At most, after the Empress Dowager''s disease is cured, we can think of a way to resign. That''s the idea of all the doctors. "OK, let''s use the third prescription agreed between us. What do you think?" As soon as Doctor Wang gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he made up his mind. Anyway, he was old enough to cure the Empress Dowager and return home. Chapter 351 But this is the best way. The Empress Dowager can cure them before they can survive! "I seconded!" "I seconded!" Several imperial doctors spoke out one after another. The third prescription is the most controversial one just now. It seems to be effective. It can even cure the Empress Dowager with only a few patches of medicine. It must be that the Empress Dowager''s disease looks dangerous, but it''s actually nothing. It''s just that there''s so much noise in the CI Ning Palace that they dare not rush here. But this prescription has one of the biggest shortcomings, which is to hurt the root! It''s a drug with three poisons, and the medicine in the third prescription they adopted has the effect of great tonic. It seems harmless. The elderly are too weak to tonic, and some roots will inevitably fall down in the future. If the Empress Dowager has a regenerative disease, it needs more powerful medicine. If a person has too many drugs in his body, there will be repeated after the event. A minor disease in the future may even endanger his life. But these doctors can''t take care of them now in order to protect their lives. Several people checked the prescription again and presented it. Emperor Zong Wendi hurried into the inner hall. The long Princess and Mrs. Ding Guogong, who were guarding the Queen Mother''s bed, knelt down and said hello. The eunuch had already stirred up the palace tent and exposed the face of the sleeping empress dowager inside. The Empress Dowager''s face was haggard, the blush on her face was unusual, her lips were dry and cracked, her eyes were closed, and she was dizzy and unconscious. It really meant that she was in danger. "Who waited on the Empress Dowager to sleep last night?" Zong Wendi stood in front of the bed, his eyes crossed from a group of kneeling eunuchs and maids, and fiercely let the Duke and madam Ding, who secretly observed his color, bow their heads. "Emperor, I was a slave last night..." father-in-law Yu, kneeling at the head of the bed, stepped forward and walked on his knees for two steps, Cried: "last night, when the Empress Dowager was going to bed, she was still good. She told me a few jokes and went to bed. After the Empress Dowager went to bed, the servant stayed at the door and was on duty all night. Nothing happened all night. This morning, the servant came in and woke up the empress dowager, but she couldn''t wake up. The servant panicked and alerted the emperor Shengjia." Although father-in-law Yu was crying, he was clever and explained the whole story in detail. A night without words? Emperor Zong Wen flashed a sharp look from the corner of his eye and stared at father-in-law Yu coldly. When he stood in the hall, he calmed down. The air was dull as if people couldn''t breathe. Then the queen immediately waved back and motioned for the people behind to keep quiet. Then he stood at the door of the hall with a low eyebrow and a respectful look. Only the corners of the lips were slightly aroused, revealing a faint sneer. I don''t know that the old woman who pretended to be ill for a long time is the one who made trouble again today. "Come on, pull this useless slave down and kill him with a stick." For a long time, Emperor Zongwen said coldly. Father-in-law Yu was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he was held by the two bodyguards who came up, one left and one right. He dragged down mercilessly. At that moment, he was in a great hurry and exclaimed, "spare your life, empress dowager, empress dowager, spare your life!" At this time, regardless of the Empress Dowager''s care, the Empress Dowager had to re-examine how serious her illness was. The emperor would kill himself without saying a word. This was what neither he nor the Empress Dowager had expected before. At this time, he was in a mess and screamed at the Empress Dowager lying in bed pretending to be unconscious. Hissing and struggling to get rid of the two bodyguards, but the bodyguards around the emperor are all highly skilled. That''s what an old eunuch can escape from. The kneeling lady of Duke Ding moved her feet and looked up to say a few words for Duke Yu. She looked up and saw the cold eyes of the queen turning around. It was cold without a trace of warmth, as if it was shining with a cold star. I trembled with fear. I bowed my head and pretended not to hear it. The queen and the Empress Dowager had a dispute. They decided that it was the most difficult to be a man in the government. The two palaces were at odds, and their parents in both palaces were the government. It was really difficult to kill people. If there was anything less, they were not people inside and outside. Dingguo public and private complained to Dingguo''s wife many times. They just hoped that both of them would leave a way for each other for the sake of being in the same government. Of course, compared with the empress dowager, Ding Guogong believes that his sister, the empress, must be close by blood. The empress is always closer than the Empress Dowager. He just hopes that the Empress Dowager can come down in one continuous line. Don''t embarrass everyone. But now it is the Empress Dowager who is angry... Now it seems that there is a big gap between the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, Not only does the Empress Dowager dislike the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager is also extremely unhappy. At this time, how dare Mrs. Ding Guogong touch the moldy head of the empress and be honest immediately. "Emperor..." just as father-in-law Yu was about to be dragged out of the hall door, there was a slight change on the bed. The Empress Dowager gasped and slowly opened her eyes. She cried out with difficulty and supported the edge of the bed with one hand, which meant to get up. But when she was seriously ill, her hand was soft and her body fell heavily on the bed. Kneeling beside the bed, the long Princess helped her with her eyes and hands, so that she wouldn''t fall and couldn''t get up. "Emperor, let the slave go... It''s not his reason." The Empress Dowager half lay in the arms of the long Princess and breathed for two breaths before she whispered in difficulty. "Empress Dowager." Hearing the Empress Dowager''s voice, Emperor Zongwen squatted down, extended his hand to replace the princess, and held the Empress Dowager: "these dead slaves are not dedicated, which makes the Empress Dowager sick. I must deal with these dead slaves." "The emperor, it''s mourning for his family... He''s greedy for the cold, so he''s caught... The wind is cold... Don''t blame them..." seeing that emperor Zong Wendi is unwilling to let go, the Empress Dowager pulled his sleeve and hurriedly said, and she almost got stuck in her throat. After that, she was out of breath and coughed violently, but she still didn''t let go and pointed to the direction in which father-in-law Yu was pulled out. This is her confidant. How could she let emperor Zongwen really deal with him. Those words for acting and her illness were all premeditated. "If you come here, you can encourage death, but you can''t escape life. Hit the 20 big boards." Emperor Zong Wendi gently patted the Empress Dowager on the back to help her relax, but he didn''t relax at all. Although he said that the stick was dead, it was still the top 20 board. Although the top 20 board would not die, an old eunuch would lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die. The Empress Dowager relaxed and gasped heavily. A trace of coldness flashed across the Yellow fundus of her eyes, but her face remained silent. She weakly took emperor Zongwen''s hand and said, "emperor, it''s also a matter of my previous life to pray for the family to enjoy the blessings of these years. My children and grandchildren are all under my knees. Even if I die, it''s a blessing. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about the family." With a smile on her face, she looked very calm, but her lips were pursed with a trace of sadness. She opened her mouth and seemed to stop her eyes. "How can the Empress Dowager say such words? The Empress Dowager is in good health. Just now I have asked the imperial doctor. The imperial doctors all said that it''s all right. The Empress Dowager just needs to have a good rest." Zong Wendi smiled and comforted. The imperial doctors presented the prescription. He looked at it a little and nodded. The imperial doctors retreated and went to get the medicine and decoct the prescription. "The emperor is really filial, and so is pearl." The Empress Dowager''s yellow eyes slowly turned from emperor Zongwen''s face to the long princess''s face, and then sighed with relief. Suddenly she took emperor Zongwen''s hand and said, "if the mourning family is dead, let zhener come back and give me a column of incense. He is far away in the state of Yan, and the mourning family is always worried." It turned out that this disturbance was for this. The queen stood not far away and a trace of irony flashed through her eyes. "Empress dowager, don''t worry. I''ll send an order to let King Ning return home. You just need to recuperate." Emperor Zongwen immediately said that in the name of filial piety, his mother''s disease would not violate her meaning. At that time, he ordered people to go to the state of Yan quickly and bring King Ning back to the state of Qin to calm the Empress Dowager''s heart. Emperor Zong Wen comforted the Empress Dowager again, watched the doctor deliver the medicine, personally served the empress dowager, used up the medicine, and then went back in the Empress Dowager''s earnest instructions, while the queen was left to serve the soup and medicine for him. "Pearl, go back and have a rest. Your health is not very good. Don''t be ill again." After drinking the medicine, the Empress Dowager''s spirit was a little better, her eyebrows slightly spread, patted the hand of the long Princess sitting on one side, and said kindly. The old illness of the long Princess pearl is sometimes good and sometimes bad. People look a little thinner than before. They rushed into the palace early this morning. There are blue colors that can''t be hidden in the corners of their eyes. No matter how thick the powder on their face is, they can''t beat it. The bottom of their eyes is obviously anxious. They are really worried about the illness of the Empress Dowager. She''s just a princess with little power. Other people don''t have any strong entanglement with her. Naturally, they are good to her. She grew up in front of the Empress Dowager''s knee when she was young. After the Empress Dowager''s own princess Yun ruochang married to the state of Yan, she was widowed again. She usually had a deep relationship with the Empress Dowager. Hearing that the Empress Dowager was critically ill, she couldn''t take care of herself. She hurried into the palace. At this time, when she saw that the Empress Dowager was all right and slowed down, she felt cold all over. "There''s nothing wrong with the empress mother and her children''s ministers. They''re just worried about the empress mother''s body. Gu Er came in a hurry and got angry." The eldest princess was pale and less than the Empress Dowager. She took a breath and tried to pull out a smile on her face. "The eldest princess should go back. The empress mother has her own palace to take care of. Don''t let the empress mother be fine at that time. The emperor can''t blame the palace for the accident again. There are so many things in the palace these days that everyone is anxious and angry." The queen is on one side, meaning to pull the long Princess affectionately and say with a smile. What he said was very unpleasant, as if everything in the palace was deliberately made by people. Of course, everything in the CI Ning Palace today is just a farce. Mrs. Ding Guogong lowered her head quietly when she didn''t exist. One is her husband''s sister, now the queen; One is her husband''s aunt, the Empress Dowager. She can''t afford to offend any of them. "It''s really difficult for you. If you''re well, go to the Buddha and return your vows to bless the country and people of Daqin." The Empress Dowager smiled gently and touched the Buddha bead beside the pillow. The long Princess stretched out her hand and skillfully touched the Buddha bead from the pillow and handed it to the Empress Dowager. "If the Empress Dowager''s illness is really better, even if it is to lose the life of the palace, it is worth it. We should repay our wishes together with the Empress Dowager." The queen said with a smile that her son was kind and filial to her mother. She was happy in the cining palace, as if she had forgotten that the big Eunuch in the cining palace was being beaten outside. Chapter 352 The Duke''s residence in the town is now in a gloomy fog! Sima Lingyun came home yesterday and found that not only Yun Yiqiu was poisoned, but also Mrs. Hou and her sister were unconscious. Looking for someone to check, I found that all three people had a mushroom stewed chicken in their diet. After careful investigation, it was found that when cooking that day, Mo Xuemin, who had never sent anyone to the kitchen, sent his maid to ask for a soup. Such a thing happened on the wedding night, and then the main room forced to kneel in front of the side room to apologize. It is conceivable that Mo Xuemin''s position in the Marquis house of the town. No one cares about her new son and wife. She is not as good as ordinary servants. She lives in a remote place, and of course, some cold dishes and cold meals are sent from the kitchen. But Mo Xuemin never went to the kitchen to say anything. But early this morning, the maid named Qiu Qiao beside Mo Xuemin went to the kitchen to ask for a hot soup. Because it was too early, there were not many people in the kitchen. At this time, it was time for fresh ingredients to enter the house. Most of the people in went to receive the ingredients. The mushroom stew was stewed on the pot. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo is from the South and likes this kind of small mushroom. Yun Yiqiu and Sima Heyan naturally follow her taste. This dish is usually stewed for the three of them. People in the house know that because of the special care of stewing, although most people are busy, they still leave a little maid here to watch. Qiuqiao entered the door at this time and asked the little maid to stew the soup. The little maid ignored her and was severely slapped by her. Then the two quarreled for a few words. Then qiuqiao stormed away. After that, everything was the same as in the past. There was no abnormality, but there was such a big leak. "Shizi, these people are the slaves and maidservants at ordinary times. Now they are still these people. They know that they are used by their wives, young ladies and aunts. Even if they give 10000 courage, they dare not make mistakes and poison them to murder the master." The woman in charge of the kitchen screamed and knelt on Sima Lingyun, crying to the earth. She can''t afford the accident of the three female masters in the house. Mo Xuemin! Sima Lingyun''s face is blue and violent. What questions do you have? It must have been done by Mo Xuemin. He didn''t deal with Mo Xuemin for a day or two. He had learned about Mo Xuemin''s cruelty for a long time. But in the past, when two people conspired to deal with Mo Xuetong, they didn''t feel that Mo Xuemin was intelligent. At this time, they turned the muzzle of the gun against themselves and found that Mo Xuemin was so cruel. No wonder she deliberately wanted to go to incense with some of her sisters. It turned out that she wanted to avoid responsibility. "Come on, go to Baoen temple and ask your wife to come back." He grabbed the celadon tea bowl at hand, smashed it heavily on the ground, clenched his teeth and said viciously. Mo Xuemin doesn''t think he can''t do with her in the Mo mansion now! He hasn''t sent anyone out here. Suddenly, a young man came in and ran in shouting: "Shizi, Shizi, go and have a look. Shizi''s wife is back." Well, Mo Xuemin dared to come back. Sima Lingyun said angrily, "if you don''t let her in when you come back, do you want me to pick her up?" "No, my son, madam, madam has been sent back and is outside the house..." the boy was in a hurry. He stammered and couldn''t tell clearly. He pointed to the door and wiped sweat on the door. He jumped in a hurry. How can he not be in a hurry? Now the outside of the Duke''s house in the town is full of people, all watching jokes. "Shizi, you''d better go and have a look!" The boy simply pointed to the outside and said, "madam and a man... Many people are watching the excitement." Mo Xuemin even pulled a man to the door of his house and attracted others to watch! Sima Lingyun''s veins were violent on his forehead, and his anger soared upward. He rushed out with an arrow, kicked away the boy who was in the way, and shouted, "get out of the way!" The Duke''s residence in Zhenguo has become a joke of others again and again. He has seen that high officials and high salaries are getting farther and farther away from himself. How can he not hate it! Outside the cold and desolate house of the Duke of Zhenguo, there are three layers inside and three layers outside. The whole thing is to watch jokes. Two people were tied at the gate. Their clothes were thin, and their belly pockets and small clothes were exposed in the messy place. They were tied together with a red silk thread and hugged each other tightly. The woman was also a charming beauty. Her hands were tied tightly around the man''s back. The man was good-looking. One hand was still against the woman''s belly pocket and couldn''t turn away. The other hand was around the woman''s slim waist. How do they look and feel like they were caught and raped in bed. Seeing so many people, both of them looked flustered and tried hard to break free from the rope. Unexpectedly, the poor clothes on the two people tended to fall off with such a struggle, especially when the man''s hand was still on the woman''s chest. With this force, the belly pocket hanging on the neck shook pitifully for a few times and was about to fall down, which scared the woman to scream, The body involuntarily leaned towards the man. "This is the aristocratic son and wife of the Marquis house of the state of town? What happened again?" The crowd standing outside the door pointed. According to the alarm of the doorman, someone had already knocked out the disheveled lady in front of him. The spring light was all exposed. It was the famous Prince''s wife of the Marquis house of the state of Zhen. "I can''t stand it until I''ve been married for three days. This lady is really different. Is it because the prince of Zhenguo can''t satisfy her? It''s only three days..." someone said more and more obscene, and his eyes fell on Mo Xuemin, as if he wanted to pierce a hole in her. At this time, Mo Xuemin only wanted to have a hole in the ground. Even though she was usually vicious and vicious, she must still be a yellow flower girl. She was not ashamed. She not only hugged the man in disheveled clothes, but also held the man''s hand in front of her chest. In broad daylight, she pressed her. Why didn''t she die of shame and anger. She doesn''t even know what happened. Mo Xuetong fell out of the car. The car hit a tree and half of it was tilted on the cliff. She was not glad that Mo Xuetong finally died, but she was alive. Her head hit the side of the carriage on one side. She fainted in the dark. When she woke up again, she looked like a ghost, and the words on the door of the house were clearly the words of Zhenguo Hou house. He was sent back to the Duke''s house of the town! How can she not hurry! He thought he would never go back to the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo again. In order to vent his hatred, Mo Xuemin asked the maid to go to the kitchen early in the morning to make trouble. He put arsenic in the mushroom stewed chicken that the Duke''s husband likes to eat most, and poisoned the three cheap women. At that time, even if it was an incident, Sima Lingyun couldn''t find himself. What''s the use! As long as he changes his identity, he can become the concubine of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Even if Sima Lingyun recognizes himself in the future, how dare the little Duke of the town compete with the Duke of the Ming Dynasty! But now the plan can''t keep up with the change. What''s the situation now and why she came to the door of the Duke''s house in the town? Mo Xuemin was first ashamed and angry, then afraid, nervous and afraid. Thinking about the means Sima Lingyun would implement after she found herself, she was frightened and instinctively wanted to escape. She hasn''t decided yet. The gate of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo was opened with a loud bang. Sima Lingyun appears at the door with a fierce face. Seeing the scene in front of him, he stares at Mo Xuemin. His eyes are colder than ice. If he has a sword in his hand at this time, Sima Lingyun will stab Mo Xuemin with a sword immediately. For him, the poisoning of Mo Xuemin just now is a small matter. Everything in front of him directly drives the Duke''s house into death, If something like this happens, how will the Duke''s residence meet people in the future. Mo Xuemin is a bitch! He really hates Mo Xuemin. He just feels that this bitch is not only insidious, but also cheap and licentious. "Brother Sima, brother Sima, help me, help me!" Mo Xuemin didn''t say anything here. The man suddenly screamed and struggled towards Sima Lingyun. The crowd was boiling and frightened. The adulterer knew Sima Lingyun originally. Is it that the traitor stole from himself and pried the corner of his brother? There are more and more onlookers. They have surrounded the inner triple and the outer triple. This is the most gossip news this year. Mrs. Hou Shizi of Zhenguo stole someone and stole it from her man''s brothers. "Who are you?" Sima Lingyun bit his teeth and said that anyone who was wearing such a big green hat could not calm down. In particular, some speculation in the crowd made him black on the spot. The man is disheveled and messy. He really can''t tell who it is for a moment. "It''s me! Brother Sima, it''s me, the second son of Duke Ping." Being watched by so many people, the man was also anxious and shouted. He was puzzled. He slept well with a prostitute in the building. How could he wake up and change a place? Moreover, it was clear that the prostitute in his arms was not the prostitute who had just slept together. Listen to that, it was Sima Lingyun''s wife. My great aunt! "You YUELIAN?" Sima Lingyun asked hesitantly with a gloomy face. "It''s me, it''s me. Untie me quickly. I don''t know your wife. I don''t know how to be tied with your wife." Seeing Sima Lingyun recognize himself, you YUELIAN quickly nods and explains. "Somebody, untie the rope and bring it in." Sima Lingyun sipped coldly at the corners of his mouth and ordered. When something like this happens, he can''t let people just block the door to see the play. If there''s anything to say inside. A servant had come and untied the red rope for them. The maid came and threw a dress to Mo Xuemin. She half pulled and half pushed her into the door. You YUELIAN was much more generous, shook her clothes and followed Sima Lingyun into the door. The gate of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo was heavily closed, and the good people and counties could only disperse. With the dispersion of the crowd, the words of the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo''s having an affair with the Duke of the Ming government spread. More informed people talked about the second son of the Yi family. When they heard that she was still the husband-in-law of the second miss of the Mo family, the joke became bigger and bigger. The adultery between my aunt and my brother-in-law has pushed up the strength of gossip dog blood by three points! Chapter 353 In the living room, Sima Lingyun sat high in the first place, with an extremely fierce cold light embedded in his eyes. His eyes turned from Mo Xuemin to you YUELIAN, and said with a sneer after half a ring: "you second childe, don''t know what to say about this?" "The son of God misunderstood. Mrs. Ling and I are really nothing. I don''t know Mrs. Ling until now. Someone must have deliberately framed me and tied her together. It''s a shame to miss Mrs. Ling''s name." You YUELIAN didn''t think he was wrong about it, but on the surface, he admitted it. Speaking of it, he doesn''t like Sima Lingyun either. How dare a fallen town Marquis still dare to deal with him? Even if it''s really something to do with Mo Xuemin, Sima Lingyun can''t help himself. I think so. This "ashamed" performance is a little light. With a faint smile on his face and not polite to Sima Lingyun, Gu Zi sat on the stool beside him. Although he was full of apology, he didn''t mean to feel guilty at all. On the contrary, his face was a little complacent. He sat there magnanimously and put his legs across there. Where is Sima Lingyun in the eye. Sima Ling almost spewed blood, holding the corner of the table with his fingers, and finally calmed down. "Where was the second childe before?" Sima Lingyun glanced at his confidant, who understood it and went down to check. He asked coldly here. "I''ve been..." you YUELIAN suddenly couldn''t say any more. She was tongue tied. She tied her words on the tip of her tongue twice. She blinked and felt embarrassed. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty has a strict family education. At ordinary times, several princes in the government are very stable and there are no bad rumors. Therefore, although you YUELIAN is a common son, she has a good reputation outside. If she tells her that she is in the building and has an affair with women, she will not be broken by her father when she comes home, which will damage the reputation of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Her father will never spare him. Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. His eyes turned a little and said: "I was walking in the street just now. Suddenly I was dark and didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I was tied with Mrs. Ling. To be honest, I and Mrs. Ling are both victims. Brother Sima doesn''t believe me. Don''t you believe Mrs. Ling''s deep affection for brother Sima?" You Yuecheng thinks that Mo Xuemin married Sima Lingyun and is newly married. Mo Xuemin has such a charming figure. It''s the time to mix honey with oil. It must be Lang''s love for concubines. Sima Lingyun must believe that she is a new lady who loves herself wholeheartedly and can''t get out of the wall. If Sima Lingyun believes that his new wife is all right, he will also believe his "theory of being killed". When things happen here, he will ask eldest brother to find out who wants to harm himself. You YUELIAN doesn''t consider whether Mo Xuemin has lost his reputation! He was about to stop talking and his eyes turned disorderly. In Sima Lingyun''s eyes, it was the factual evidence of Mo Xuemin''s stealing! At this time, you YUELIAN said that Mo Xuemin had deep feelings for herself. She felt even more ironic. This vicious bitch didn''t know how many men she had slept with. She was so dirty. She also talked about deep feelings with herself. She just felt that if she had a relationship with her, she had dirty her own land. "If you don''t know where you are just now, I''ll send someone to check." Sima Lingyun said coldly that he was going crazy today. First something like that happened in the backyard, and then something like this happened in front of him. Everything is related to Mo Xuemin. Now he can''t wait to tear her up. "Young master you, where were you just now? Please tell the truth." Mo Xuemin was also very anxious. He turned his head and shouted to you YUELIAN. She didn''t want to know who the second childe you was, but how could she be so stupid? No one believed him when he lied. She thought Sima Lingyun would really believe it! Looking at Sima Lingyun''s extremely cold eyes, Mo Xuemin felt cold all over. He just felt that he would be dead if he had a relationship with you er childe again. "The truth, this is not the truth!" You YUELIAN didn''t know that her lie was seen through by the public. Her eyes fell on Mo Xuemin. She saw that although she was not well dressed, she really had a good face. At this time, no one was watching. He was still the elegant second childe of the government of the Ming Dynasty. This heart must have remembered the feeling that she had just pressed her hand on her chest. She was very happy and had a gentle attitude. This time, Sima Lingyun''s answer was a real "wink". Sima Lingyun really wanted to kill all the adulterers. He not only disgraced him outside, but still has an old relationship. No wonder Mo Xuemin dared to poison the house. It turned out that he had made a good idea to elope with you Yuecheng! At this time, in his anger, he figured out all the links! Glared at Mo Xuemin fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Mo Xuemin had been killed 17 or 28 times at this time. A young man hurried into the door and whispered in Sima Lingyun''s ear. Sima Lingyun''s face became darker and darker. When he stood up and walked to Mo Xuemin, he grabbed Mo Xuemin''s bun, kicked him hard and kicked the dog into the mud! "Bitch, who did you see at the back door last night?" Mo Xuemin was shocked. Last night, you Yuecheng sent someone to ask her to pay attention to today''s action and don''t fail. In order to calm you Yuecheng''s heart, she specially met with the people of the Ming government at the back door. In addition, there were no other traces. Unexpectedly, Sima Lingyun found out this investigation. How can she tell Sima Lingyun about her conspiracy with you Yuecheng. She responded quickly and immediately clenched her teeth and said, "I didn''t see anyone, but I saw a woman selling marriage fat." The moon city specially arranged for an ordinary woman to come. Seeing that she dared to argue, Sima Lingyun was so angry that his face turned blue. He came and picked up her hair on the spot, slapped her with hate, and hit Mo Xuemin''s tender white face immediately swollen. "Brother Sima, your wife is also a victim. Let her go. Look at such a beautiful lady. Brother Sima is really willing to fight like this." The one on the side had forgotten that he was still bearing the name of "adulterer". Seeing that Mo Xuemin''s beautiful face was beaten like this, he felt a little pity for her. It''s still like this in front of his own face. What''s behind it is uncertain. At this time, Sima Lingyun has ninety-nine percent of them believe that there is a real affair between the two people. Think about Mo Xuemin''s temperament and you Yulian''s attitude. The woman later entered the gate of the government of the Ming Dynasty. It''s fake! Mo Xuemin just got married. The new bride Rouge pollen is very complete. It doesn''t take three days to buy these. It''s obviously the money of two people''s adultery. In order to achieve the goal of two people being together, he even hurt his whole family. Sima Lingyun''s eyes are red at the thought of here. As soon as he turned around, you Yue, who came to persuade him, said angrily, "what a gentle and elegant young master you, who not only has an affair with this bitch, but also secretly murders people in my family. OK, OK, let''s go to see the official now to see if it''s your two adulterers who are polite or me who are wronged." This matter has come to such an end that the Marquis house of the town has long lost both inside and face. Sima Lingyun can''t wait to eat Mo Xuemin and you Yue. He just thinks it can''t be cheap. If the matter is reported, soak the adulterers in a pig cage to relieve his hatred. You YUELIAN didn''t think Sima Lingyun dared to shout with him. For a moment, she was a little silly. She was pulled out by Sima Lingyun for two or three feet before she reacted. She grabbed Sima Lingyun''s hand and twisted her way: "brother Sima, listen to me, this is really a misunderstanding. There''s really nothing between me and Mrs. Ling." If things become so big that the Duke of the Ming Dynasty gets such a reputation, his father will not spare him. You Yue is even anxious at this time. She vigorously backhand grabs Sima Lingyun''s hand and pulls it back. How dare he go out to see the official? No matter whether the matter is true or not, the dry smell of his body can''t be washed away. Although there is only one noble son in the government of the Ming Dynasty, there are many concubines. If he is not recognized by the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, his little concubines will not be able to stand out and discredit the reputation that the Duke of the Ming Dynasty pays most attention to. Yu YUELIAN really dare not bear the responsibility. "You don''t have to tell me, just tell the adults in the lobby of the Ministry of punishment." Sima Lingyun was angry again and again. He lost his reason. He took you Yuecheng in one hand and Mo Xuemin''s long hair in the other hand and dragged it out. He said in a harsh voice, "take this whore with you and see what tutors in the Pingguo government teach you to steal wives and daughters and kill people." Sima Ling''s words were incoherent. He just felt that everyone was laughing at him. The face of the Duke''s house was completely lost! Now he has only one idea, that is, he must not let Mo Xuemin live. He wants her to be discredited and become the lowest bitch... Sima Lingyun only feels that after being with Mo Xuemin, the Duke''s house of the town is not only not prosperous, but also more and more depressed and shameless. Now he has no face to see others. As long as he thinks of this, Sima Lingyun trembled with anger. He is determined to bring retribution to the adulterers today. "Brother Sima, brother Sima, listen to me." You Yue was really anxious at this time. She grabbed Sima Lingyun with her backhand and pulled him inward. Seeing Sima Lingyun''s appearance, she knew that he was mad, his eyes were red, and stared at Mo Xuemin and him, as if he just ate them. Mo Xuemin didn''t want to see an official. If she did, she really didn''t have a second way to go except to sink into the pond. The noble son''s wife, unexpectedly, was torn with a man in loose clothes in broad daylight. How could there be a way to live? At present, she couldn''t care about her scalp pain like a needle prick, struggling to collapse on the ground and holding a pillar on the side, Just don''t go. The three people were in a mess, and the people standing next to them were in a mess. They didn''t know what to do. Someone came to persuade, someone came to pull, and several crafty servants took the opportunity to touch two hands on Mo Xuemin who was not well dressed Chapter 354 "What''s going on?" The cold voice came from the door of the hall. The cold momentum immediately raised all the people who were entangled in the living room. At the door of the living room, you Yuecheng stood there coldly, with an angry face and some cyan in his cold eyes. The cold anger in his eyes made Sima Lingyun tremble and his hands loosened involuntarily. The brain gradually returned to normal operation. Seeing you Yuecheng appear, you YUELIAN and Mo Xuemin are relieved. "Who told me what happened here?" You Yuecheng''s cold eyes fell from you Yuecheng to Sima Lingyun''s back, and finally glanced at Mo Xuemin. The corners of his lips narrowed sharply, his long sleeves shook and strode towards the hall. His heart has not stopped now. He hates and is angry, and there are some unspeakable emotions. Knowing that the three sisters got on the carriage and went to Baoen temple, he sat in the study alone and looked at the book, but he couldn''t turn a page. His mind was full of scenes of cars turning over and people dying. All of them were that beautiful little face with a somewhat sweet look. Although it was hateful and annoying, it also reminded people that the hand on the desk was hard clenched into a fist. Moxuetong''s marriage to King Xuan will strengthen the strength of King Xuan. When the other two princes are scolded, King Xuan''s unique performance has put King Yan fengjue Lei in crisis. Moreover, Emperor Zongwen said that moxuetong''s eight characters are very similar to fengjue''s dyeing. The Emperor Qin Tianjian also said that moxuetong was happy when he married, and the probability of fengjue''s dyeing is really high. Therefore, in any case, we should prevent Mo Xuetong from marrying Feng Jue ran and return Wangfu while giving him help! Emperor Zong Wen guarded Prince Xuan''s mansion like an iron system. Their people couldn''t get in at all. The only way to destroy the marriage was to start with the Mo mansion. As long as Mo Xuetong died, the marriage would be difficult to succeed. If it wasn''t done well, Feng Jue ran would also die. The king of Yan had been happy to see this killing with one stone. Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng immediately made a plan to ask the other two sisters of the Mo mansion to push Mo Xuetong out of the speeding carriage and take Mo Xuetong''s delicate body, which is bound to die. Finally, it was found out that it was only the accident that the Mexican family''s own sisters killed their legitimate daughter. It had nothing to do with the marriage. No one thought that someone would plan behind it, let alone involve the king of Yan. It happened that Mo Xuemin sent someone to contact you Yuecheng in private at this time. She decided on the spot and agreed that as long as Mo Xuetong died, he would have a way to let her change her face and enter the government house of the Ming Dynasty and become his concubine; On the other hand, let Mo xueqiong see the king of Yan in private, and let you YUELIAN tell Mo Xueyan that the king of Yan likes Mo xueqiong and ask Mo Xueyan to send the ice silk handkerchief to Mo xueqiong. The implication seems to be a pity. If Mo Xuetong can''t get married to Lord Xuan''s house, King Yan will certainly marry Mo xueqiong as the side imperial concubine! The Mo mansion is not rich enough. It is impossible for both women to marry the royal family! If Miss Mo San is absent, those things... You Yuecheng planned things orderly, led Mo Xuetong to the death step by step, and finally led the carriage to the mountain road, intending to send the three people to the dead together. Even Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong died. This matter is a headless case at the end. No one would have thought that it has something to do with the king of Yan and the government of the Ming Dynasty. But when it was really to be implemented, he found that he was very upset. He didn''t know why there was the flower like face in his mind. Now he thought of it, he felt flustered. The little woman was really dying and was pushed out of the speeding carriage. She didn''t have any way to live. Sitting restlessly in the study all morning, you Yuecheng didn''t even use lunch. He never got angry. He punished a young man angrily, and then drove everyone out. A person was restless in the study. He couldn''t stop. He just felt tight and stuffy, as if something was pressing on his heart, which made him out of breath. Is it because the girl was so annoying that she couldn''t turn around when she was dying. He was still wandering here, but the boy ran in and said something big. At the door of the Marquis house in the big town, the second childe was tied up with the wife of the marquis in the town and was watched. Annoyed, you Yuecheng immediately felt bad! You YUELIAN was sent by him to deliver a message to Mo xueqiong. He didn''t come back last night. He also knew that you Yuecheng would turn a blind eye as long as he didn''t go to the building to summon prostitutes in the open. How could he be mixed up with Mo Xuemin and tied up by people with untidy clothes? Mo Xuemin didn''t hurt Mo Xuetong, so it''s hard to see what happened. Without much thought, you Yuecheng hurried to the Duke''s house in the town. The bodyguard behind him pushed the gatekeeper away and couldn''t report, so he strode to the living room. No matter what, it couldn''t make a big deal. There must be something wrong with Mo Xuetong. Thinking of the cunning little woman or not dead, you Yuecheng suddenly felt relaxed in his hurry. "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I woke up, I was outside the gate of Zhenguo Hou and tied up with his wife." Seeing Yu Yuecheng come forward, you YUELIAN was relieved. He followed you Yuecheng himself. At this time, he shook his head in a cold sweat. Sima Lingyun, a madman, doesn''t know that it''s making a big deal and it''s not good for anyone. "Shizi, help me, i... have nothing to do with the second childe!" Mo Xuemin''s eyes brightened at this time, as if he had seen the Savior. He climbed up hard from the ground and explained hurriedly. He was afraid that you Yuecheng really misunderstood what was between her and you YUELIAN. She was beaten black and blue, and had long lost her charming image. At this time, her clothes were half untied, and her wobbling belly pocket could not cover the spring inside. She was caught by Sima Lingyun for a while just now. At this time, she was dirty and looked like a dirty crazy woman, which was really embarrassing. You Yuecheng frowned in disgust, looked away quietly, turned to Sima Lingyun, saw his angry forehead green veins jump, and knew it was extremely angry, "Brother Sima, please sit down. Don''t worry. We''ve only been married for three days. It''s also a marriage given by the queen. It''s really a disaster for our two governments. If one can''t handle it well, it''s not just two people who prolong the disaster." Sima Lingyun, who said this, shivered anxiously, immediately broke out in a cold sweat and suddenly woke up. This marriage was given by the queen, and I had to do it under such disgraceful circumstances! But anyway, the emperor ordered that even if Mo Xuemin made any more trouble, he didn''t dare to write the divorce. It was beating the Queen''s face! It means that the queen doesn''t know people clearly and sends a bitch as a girl to the Duke of Zhenguo, or that the Duke of Zhenguo deliberately provokes such a thing regardless of the Queen''s face. It''s not a person''s mouth that can be said by touching up and down. The empress was angry. Sima Lingyun really didn''t dare. Maybe because of the wind and rain, the Duke''s house of the town was really destroyed. But he was not willing to let Mo Xuemin go for nothing. Then he said coldly: "this whore bitch not only has an affair with others, but also wants to harm my mother and my sister''s life. She poisoned the house." Remembering that he almost couldn''t see his mother and sister, Sima Lingyun glared at Mo Xuemin and wanted to tear her. Mo Xuemin poisoned people. She is really a poisonous woman! You Yuecheng hated Mo Xuemin more and more. A cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, which he didn''t expect. Mo Xuemin, a cheap woman, didn''t succeed enough and failed more than anything. "There should be such a thing..." you Yuecheng pretended to be surprised, as if he really didn''t know anything, but he said sincerely: "brother Sima, this is really the pain of your house. I don''t know how Mrs. Hou and miss are. I know several imperial doctors. Let someone help my husband and miss to have a look?" "Thank you, Shizi." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo is still unconscious. Sima Lingyun has been in a mess for a long time. With the strength of the Marquis of Zhenguo, he can''t go to ask for a imperial doctor. He just looked for a few doctors casually. Who can find a imperial doctor with good medical skills? He is grateful now. You Yuecheng motioned to the bodyguard standing on one side. A bodyguard had respectfully backed down and immediately took you Yuecheng''s post into the palace to invite someone. Here, because of the goodwill of you Yuecheng, the scene was not so intense, and the atmosphere eased slightly. "Brother Sima, my second brother was in the building last night. If brother Sima doesn''t believe it, you can ask. It''s impossible to have an affair with his wife. Someone must have deliberately framed this matter and put our two houses into such an dishonorable thing. Speaking of it, I''m burned inside like brother Sima." You Yuecheng frowned and talked about business. This is his purpose of this matter. In any case, it can''t make a big deal! With the shrewdness of emperor Zong Wen, the king of Yan is bound to be involved in the big trouble. If something happens at this time, the king of Yan may not have a place to turn over. "If this bitch does such a thing, it must be sent to the official." Sima Lingyun was unwilling and glared at Mo Xuemin fiercely. How could he let her go gently? His fierce eyes made Mo Xuemin shrink into a ball involuntarily and look at you Yuecheng timidly. He only hoped you Yuecheng could save her. The body involuntarily came to the side of you Yuecheng for fear of facing Sima Lingyun alone. Her vicious eyes made her really scared! She looked at you Yuecheng pitifully and silently prayed that you Yuecheng could take her away. She knew that if she stayed, she would torture her to death with Sima Lingyun''s vicious nature. "If you send it to the official, in front of the queen..." you Yuecheng didn''t look at Mo Xuemin at all. In a way of embarrassment, his eyes turned cold, "besides, our house can''t afford to lose this face!" The first half also has some meaning of discussion, while the latter is direct pressure. The fierce eyes stare at Sima Lingyun, with some light murderous spirit, sharp stabbing into Sima Lingyun''s eyes. The strong cold momentum, with the cold of some high-ranking people, condenses Sima Lingyun. Imitating Buddha Sima Lingyun, as long as he says something wrong, he will take strong measures. Such a youyue city is not something Sima Lingyun can resist! But Sima Lingyun is sharp. He spins quickly in his mind and looks for a fulcrum that is beneficial to him. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty means that he is bound to suppress the matter, but he is really unwilling. The bitch Mo Xuemin has been ruined, and he really wants to sink her into the pond. But obviously the government of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t mean that. Then pay the price! Sima Lingyun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of greed. It should not be a problem to help him get a promotion with the strength of the government. "The second childe and her did such a thing. It''s hard for us to swallow this tone. Although the Duke''s house in the town is not as noble as the Duke''s house in the Ming Dynasty, there is still some noble merit. It allows a * * to make trouble in the house." Sima Lingyun said hard. Chapter 355 "Did brother Sima really get involved with this woman or with the queen?" You Yuecheng''s eyes flashed fiercely. He picked up the tea at the table and took a sip, but he didn''t look up at him. Compared with Sima Lingyun, who looked angry and bluff, you Yuecheng was much more indifferent. Sima Lingyun saw through what he meant at a glance. He couldn''t help him, but he wouldn''t let him succeed casually. The words were very harsh. Sima Lingyun couldn''t help feeling a little sad in his eyes. If he dared to beat the Queen''s face, he would refuse to marry at that time. There are many things behind it. "Ling Yun doesn''t dare. He just wants to seek justice for the Marquis of the town. Although the Marquis of the town is defeated, he is also a meritorious hero of the former Emperor. Now he is so bullied. Even if Ling Yun doesn''t want to die, he will seek justice." Sima Lingyun''s words seem gentle, but in fact they are tough. In order to revitalize the Duke''s residence in the town, he had no way to borrow. How could he not seize such an opportunity. His eyes involuntarily fell on Mo Xuemin''s swollen face, and a sneer flashed from the bottom of his eyes. I didn''t expect that Mo Xuemin, a cheap woman, was still useful. It''s good to change her for an official position. "Since brother Sima thinks so, I have nothing to say." You Yuecheng smiled faintly and looked at Sima Lingyun coldly. Suddenly, he stood up as if he really didn''t want to take care of anything. He raised his steps to go outside. "The son of God can sue the second younger brother for having an affair with the son of God''s wife. I should be prepared here when I go back to the house. See you in the court!" His leisurely attitude, as if to let go, startled all three people in the living room. "Shizi..." Mo Xuemin wailed. "Brother, help me!" You Yue was also anxious. She stood up and thought of the consequences of this matter, and her face turned pale with fear. Sima Lingyun didn''t expect that you Yuecheng was just going to suppress this matter. In a twinkling of an eye, he became indifferent and panicked immediately. At this time, he knew clearly that it would be of no benefit to the Marquis of the town. He didn''t say it. He couldn''t say that he couldn''t divorce a poisonous woman. Where did the queen give her a marriage, And offended the queen. "Shizi, please sit down first or discuss it." His tone could not help but soften and stood up to invite you Yuecheng to take his seat again. "My second younger brother is really wronged. It''s best if I can suppress this matter. My father attaches great importance to my second younger brother. Although he is a common son, he won his father''s heart." You Yuecheng''s eyes slowly fell on you YUELIAN, a lukewarm way. It not only pointed out the extent of Yu YUELIAN''s concubine, indicating that the concession was limited, but also that his father valued him, so he had to give in. You Yuecheng had a few words to make Sima Lingyun''s wish fall down and fall back to the ground. The hope was too great, but the reality was too weak. "But this poisonous woman came out of the Marquis house of our country. It''s really... It''s hard for heaven to deal with her." At the thought that Mo Xuemin dared to harm his mother, Sima Lingyun was very angry. He really wanted to kill her, and his anger was faint. "Brother Sima, if you get the generosity of brother Sima, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is willing to help brother Sima get promoted to the second level and enter jinwuwei." You Yuecheng is really not bothered to say more. He still has something in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on over there with Mo Xuetong. Where is he willing to deal with Sima Lingyun. Sima Lingyun''s goal is clear to him now, and solving it is not a problem at all. Sima Lingyun is the son of a marquis in the state of Zhenguo. He has a hereditary position of being the fifth grade, and even being promoted to the second grade is the fourth grade. He is also a person like Jin Wuwei who follows the emperor. He sharpens his head and gathers up on the emperor, which is many times better than him. Sima Lingyun will agree to such a big pie falling from the sky. Four grade real duty Jin Wuwei! Sima Lingyun was so excited that he almost stood up. His face had already lost his anger. He was overjoyed and his eyes were colorful. This was the position he wanted so much. Unexpectedly, it floated to his hand so gently that he could hardly believe it. He blinked and calmed down before he suppressed his ecstasy. He pretended to be indifferent and said to you Yuecheng arch, "son of God, that''s a deal." He has the final say, and if he chatter without stop, it may blow. It is only a common son. The government of the Ming Dynasty cares about it. Even if it comes to the emperor, Rong Huafugui will not have the final say, but if he shows more performance in front of the emperor, chances are that he will have more opportunities. "Brother Sima is so refreshing. I''ll take my second younger brother back to the house now. In a few days, the son of God will wait for a letter." You Yuecheng stood up, didn''t deliberately lower his voice, smiled quietly, glanced at Mo Xuemin, and flashed a faint cold. "Well, listen to the good news of the son of God!" Thinking of his position, Sima Lingyun smiled proudly and threw his previous anger out of jiuxiao cloud. He just felt that luck could not push it away. "Shizi save me, Shizi save me!" Seeing that you Yuecheng seemed to get up and leave, Mo Xuemin was in a hurry. He rushed over and hugged you Yuecheng''s leg. She knew how much Sima Lingyun hated herself. If she was left alone, there would be no way to make a living. At this time, she was disheveled and could not care about her messy clothes. She cried with you Yuecheng in her arms. "Madam, why?" You Yuecheng flashed anger in his eyes and pretended to be puzzled. Sima Lingyun asked. Sima Ling was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At this time, he was lucky. How dare he offend you Yuecheng and didn''t think about the meaning of Mo Xuemin rushing over. Just when she lost her mind and came over, she kicked Mo Xuemin upside down: "come on, lock this bitch in the firewood room." Several boys came early and dragged her out without pity. "The son of God saves me, the son of God saves me..." Mo Xuemin screamed with both hands and feet. She didn''t want anything now. She just wanted to leave the Marquis house of the town. If something like this happened, where could she live if she stayed. Unfortunately, before she could say more, a young man came up, picked up a smelly sock, stuffed it into her mouth, and directly blocked her mouth and dragged her down. "When such a thing happened, my wife was pitiful. She was driven crazy. I don''t know who did it. Brother Sima still needs to visit." You Yuecheng shook her head and sighed, as if she were really pitiful to Mo Xuemin. Sima Lingyun turned his eyes and immediately understood it. Then he said with a positive face: "something like this has polluted my wife. She has been weak since she was born. She can''t be crazy. Please help me. We must find out the real murderer and correct my wife''s name." "Of course, you correct your wife''s name and I correct my second brother''s name. None of those who framed them can escape." In the chilly way of the moon city, Sima Lingyun''s eyes swept over and the stabbing Sima Lingyun couldn''t help lowering his head. Sima Lingyun wanted something from you Yuecheng at this time. Of course, what he said was what. Besides, it was good for him to say that Mo Xuemin was polluted and cleared his name. Anyway, Mo Xuemin was his wife. She committed adultery with others. What glory did he have on his face. Looking at you Yuecheng leaving with you YUELIAN, Sima Lingyun raised his head and showed a few cold smiles on his face. He was polluted and crazy! Good idea, what a good way! "Shizi, madam has been thrown into the firewood house, and several people have been sent to watch." My confidant came and reported back. "Madam''s clothes are ruined. Let the guard send some clothes in." Sima Lingyun smiled gently on his lips, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s all men''s servants, Shizi. Do you want the people in the inner court to send clothes in?" The young man hesitated for a moment. All the servants who had just pulled Mo Xuemin out were men. When they were pulled to the firewood room, almost all the clothes on his body were torn off, and the spring light on his body could not be covered. Some of the men who looked at Mo Xuemin had their eyes shining and laughed. If you send clothes in again, nothing will happen. "No, just let them in." Sima Lingyun clenched his teeth and said coldly. The boy couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at Sima Lingyun. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. "Don''t go yet. Although madam is crazy, you are not allowed to stay slow, madam." Sima Lingyun''s cold eyes turned to the young man, like a gentle way, and his eyes were like a poisonous snake. The boy trembled with fear. If he dared to say more, he turned and ran away. The firewood room Mo Xuemin hugged herself tightly and shrank in the corner. She looked nervously at several bad smiling men in front of her and said with a trembling: "what do you want? I, I am the wife of the son..." her hand tightly grasped the only broken cloth strip on her body and wrapped it in front of her, so that she was scared that tears would flow out. "What are you doing? Don''t you know what the son ordered, madam?" The first man reached out and pulled Mo Xuemin''s hand, directly brought her over and laughed obscene. Suddenly, more hands stretched out. Mo Xuemin screamed and slapped their hands wildly: "who dare you? I''m the eldest daughter of the Mo house and the wife of the prince of the town. If my father knows, you''ll die one by one. Don''t go away." "Madam? It''s a pity that this is the Duke''s residence of the town. Everything here is up to the son of the world." Several men finished, rubbed their hands and rushed over. The one in front pulled Mo Xuemin over as soon as he stretched out his hand. Several cloth strips on his body had been torn off. Several men rushed over and pressed Mo Xuemin on the ground. "No, you let go, you bastards." Mo Xuemin screamed and trembled with fear, but he couldn''t get rid of those people at all... The imperial doctor in the backyard of the Marquis house of the town put down his needle and said to Sima Lingyun: "the son of God doesn''t have to worry. Although the old lady and miss are poisoned, they don''t have much. After a little rest, there''s nothing wrong, but that aunt..." Aunt refers to Yun Yiqiu, who has just had a miscarriage. In fact, she is the most virtual one. Sima Lingyun still has feelings for her and hurriedly said, "how is she? Can''t she be cured?" "It''s not that it can''t be cured, but there''s some trouble. The aunt has a miscarriage and is weak. Although she''s not poisoned much at this time, she has hurt her children. I''m afraid she''ll be pregnant again..." the old doctor shook her head and closed the medical box. The poison went deep into the body and fell into the fetus. I''m afraid it''s hard for these children to get pregnant again. "Is there no way?" Thinking of Yun Yiqiu''s attention to his children, Sima Lingyun pursued him. "Anyway, I can''t help it. If the son of God doesn''t believe it, you can ask for another expert." The old doctor thought Sima Lingyun didn''t believe his medical skills. He heavily carried the medical box and said in an unhappy way. Then he walked away. Chapter 356 "Tong''er, is this ointment OK? Does this hand still hurt?" Feng Jue ran gently smeared ointment on Mo Xuetong''s hand with the candle light. Looking at the delicate hands, they were red, swollen and bloody. There was a deep purple flash at the bottom of the eyes. Holding her wrist, she was very careful, as if a little force would hurt her. It''s very inappropriate for Feng Jue ran to appear with such a cautious look, but the inexplicable Moxue pupil has a warm feeling. Even the injury on his hand is not so painful. He nodded subconsciously, and suddenly shook his head. Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful Phoenix eyes, he smiled with a confused look. This man, how can he be so nervous and so cute? Where is the legendary arrogance? It is clear that he is just a childish and beautiful boy. "You can laugh when your hands are pierced like this. Next time you encounter such a thing, find a way to deal with the person first. Don''t find yourself guilty." Feng Jue ran was dissatisfied and gently pinched her wrist, raised the tip of her eyebrows, and carefully wrapped a wound towel for her. Mo Xuetong knew that he was talking about Mo Xuemin. Shuimou blinked smartly and smiled: "will you Yuecheng think someone is making trouble?" It was Feng Jue Ran''s idea to tie Mo Xuemin and you Yue together and throw them at the gate of the Marquis house of the town. Although Mo Xuetong didn''t say anything, she felt very relieved. How could she forget the tearing pain of Mo Xuemin''s hairpin stabbing into her fingers? In order to survive, she pulled the frame of the car. In previous lives, she was burned to death in the fire, rolled and roared in pain in the fire, and her flesh was charred... Mo Xuemin was proud of the fire, pulled Sima Lingyun, mocked and watched her dying struggle in the fire, just like watching a play. In this life, Mo Xuemin tried to clear his name several times, and then tried to kill himself again! No matter what kind of ambition, she doesn''t think it''s enough! People say that blood debt and blood compensation can be ended between her and Mo Xuemin! Be discredited, Mo Xuemin has also tasted the taste of being discredited now. In the last life, Mo Xuemin colluded with Sima Lingyun, killed himself, and built their path of wealth and wealth with their own blood; In this life, I''m afraid they can''t imagine that they will become a pair of bitter couples. Mo Xuemin murdered the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, and was exhibited outside the house with a man in untidy clothes. Sima Lingyun can''t help it as long as he is a man... It goes without saying what is waiting for Mo Xuemin! Sima Lingyun is a mild but vicious man on the surface. He will never be soft. Before, she thought of Mo Xuemin''s next tragic situation and felt very angry. At this time, she was a little worried. Feng Jue ran really offended the queen this time. Although he has some strength, he really competed with the queen. The winner is really uncertain. Besides, there are two covetous kings of Chu and Ning. "Don''t worry, you Yuecheng can''t find anything. I''m just a prince who has the name of romantic, but doesn''t have any strength." Seeing Mo Xuetong worried about himself, Feng Jue''s smiling eyebrows and eyes raised, wrapped up the wound for Mo Xuetong, put down his hand and wiped the handkerchief on one side. With a beautiful smile, he leaned lazily against Mo Xuetong''s bed, played with the tassel on the bed and said lazily. "There must be no evidence for the private meeting between the second childe and Mo Xuemin. If it is found out that the two people have been accused, they will inevitably fall into the eyes of those who have a heart." Mo Xue Tong said uneasily. He didn''t find that Feng Jue ran was unreasonable. Yi lay at the head of her bed, stretched out his foot and kicked him, causing his attention. A personal leave is false everywhere. If someone finds out that the second son of the Ming government and Mo Xuemin were framed, the matter of King Yan may be the same before. If the emperor thinks in turn, he will think that Feng Jue ran deliberately smears ink, and Feng Jue Lei can''t decide. In addition, with the Queen''s words at this time, Feng Jue ran may be punished. Mo Xuetong can never forget that Feng Jue ran left Nanman''s land in his last life. If he is not really depressed, how can he be cold hearted and heartless as a young prince? What makes him so? Mo Xuetong can''t guess now. She just thinks she wants to protect him with soft arms and never let him go on the old road of his life. Therefore, she is very sensitive to things in the palace now. She always thinks deeply when she is free. She is afraid that one accidentally will be involved in fengjue dye and lead to the misfortunes of her previous life. Seeing her smart eyes with some tension and slightly purring lips, Feng Jue ran smiled, sat up, reached out his hand and touched her head: "don''t worry, young master you went to Baoen Temple yesterday, and someone saw that when you had an accident, young master you once appeared there and left with the injured Mo Xuemin." When you YUELIAN appeared on that road, everything was logical. When Mo Xuetong came home, she didn''t say that Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong were going to kill her. That doesn''t mean she will let Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin go. She just doesn''t want to see her father sad. Two of her three daughters are going to kill the other. Anyway, it''s a great blow to a father. Even though my father doesn''t want to see them now, he will still be sad for them. Cut the mess with a quick knife. She will have her own way to avenge herself. "Do you know that the Empress Dowager has frequently recruited the old prince of the Fuguo government to enter the palace these days?" Feng Jue ran smiled and reminded her to take her attention away. A little chill flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The matter has passed, and there will be no sequelae. "What does the Empress Dowager want to do?" Mo Xuetong understood that there must be something fishy in her mind. She urgently asked, who is the Empress Dowager? Mo Xuetong knew that she would never call her grandmother into the palace without profit. She didn''t know what happened in it. In a faint sense, she felt threatened. "What the Empress Dowager thinks is nothing more than King Ning." In the eyes dyed by Feng Jue, there was a cold light of evil. Is it related to King Ning? Ning Wang fengjue really has something to do with his grandfather''s family to win over his uncle in charge of military power. No, the eldest uncle is very loyal. How can he stand on the side of Ning king in private? Even if the Empress Dowager hinted again and again, and the Empress Dowager dare not openly find someone to support Ning king. Now that emperor Zongwen is in power, the future emperors will only be selected from the three sons of emperor Zongwen. It is impossible to turn to King Ning fengjuezhen. If King Ning wants to ascend the throne, the only chance is to seize the palace and seek rebellion. The Empress Dowager can''t easily let people grasp the handle of this kind of thing, unless she is absolutely sure that her maternal ancestors won''t tell about it. Why did the Empress Dowager believe that her uncles would certainly support King Ning, leaving the three orthodox princes to protect the king Ning who was not even famous. Mo Xuetong couldn''t think clearly, so she had to open her smart water eyes and look at Feng Jue ran eagerly. She stretched out her tightly wrapped hand and pulled La fengjue ran. She asked for advice. In her previous life, the scope of her activities was in the backyard. The political affairs of the previous dynasty were really not inspired at once. Feng Jue ran looked at the meaning of prayer in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were like water. Her long eyelashes swept a fan-shaped shadow on her eyes, like a butterfly resting there. She couldn''t help reaching out her hand and gently touched her skin that bullied frost and snow. She raised her eyes and shrunk back, but only shrunk. Shui Mou stared at him, But there is not much deterrent power. If you feel itchy at once, you will feel a sense of joy. "Don''t you have a cousin!" He smiled softly, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, and was pushed away by her coquettish anger. Looking at her tightly wrapped hand, he didn''t dare to make trouble with her anymore. He simply stood up, picked up the cup of Mo Xuetong, poured himself a cup of tea, drank a sip, leaned over and glanced at her with a smile. Moxue Tong''s heart tightened in an instant, his small mouth opened slightly, and he woke up in amazement! "The Empress Dowager wants King Ning to marry his second cousin?" She said with difficulty word by word, and her little face was bitter. It turned out that the Empress Dowager had this idea. As long as king Ning married his second cousin, the Fuguo government even got on the ship of King Ning fengjue. What does fengjue really want to do at that time? As Luo Mingzhu''s mother''s family, it is branded as king Ning''s house. Even if different streams are also labeled as one party. In that case, what options do uncles have! I thought that King Ning fengjuezhen would eventually rebel. In the current situation, Mo Xuetong could not see that fengjuezhen had the slightest possibility of success. Not to mention how emperor Zong Wen reacted, he knew that fengjuezhen looked at every step of fengjuezhen. On the surface, he looked casual, but he was really dark and deep-seated. If he wanted to talk to Fu fengjuezhen, fengjuezhen had no chance of winning. At that time, Feng Jue will drag the Fuguo government into an irreparable situation. Thinking of this, yubai''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. No, she must not let the Fuguo government fall into this desperate situation. She must prevent her second cousin from marrying King Ning. "Even if King Ning comes back right away, there are still more than ten days!" Feng Jue ran silently looked at her for a while, came back, sat beside her and comforted her gently. Mo Xuetong raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. This man is really very smart. He saw his worry again! He was telling himself that there was still time to marry King Ning. After King Ning came back, they knew that King Ning was already with the empress dowager, but everyone couldn''t say it. Therefore, King Ning had to hurry into the palace more than ten days later. That''s a good time to get married! If it is too early, it will only arouse the suspicion of the emperor, which will not be the case with the Empress Dowager''s resourcefulness. She will certainly find an opportunity to talk about the marriage with the emperor, and the emperor will have to agree at that time. Therefore, there are more than ten days left, and the Fuguo government is not without opportunities. "Don''t worry too much. Let it be. You clearly told your grandmother that she must have her own ideas. Why are you in a hurry to decide? After so many things, how can she be useless? You are worried too much." Feng Jue ran suddenly stretched out her hand, gently held her hand, helped her lie down and covered her with a quilt. Looking at her still pale face, the light of her eyes involuntarily fell on her hands, with some bloodthirsty cold Li on the fundus of her eyes, and a smile on her lips unconsciously turned gloomy. Yes, and grandma! Mo Xuetong''s heart moved and blinked. There was a smile on her pale face. My grandmother must have a good way to avoid the Fuguo government. "Good boy, have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, nothing will happen." Feng Jue ran fondly touched her head. Mo Xuetong nodded and closed his eyes. What happened in the morning was like a nightmare. Up to now, he was still frightened, but his hand was on her arm. The warm touch there made her feel at ease inexplicably. Vaguely, she remembered that she was going to marry him. Later, she slept with him in the same bed. A shy smile appeared on her face in her sleep. Feng Jue Ran has been waiting for Mo Xuetong to sleep. Mo secretly looks at the flower like smile and leaves reluctantly for a long time. He must deal with some things now. He must do better in the daytime and at night before he can lead people to the king''s house of Chu. Chapter 357 I don''t know what''s going on, or I feel at ease because of Feng Jue Ran''s words. After this sleep, Mo Xuetong slept very happily. It was daybreak when she woke up. Mo LAN had already prepared her clothes. After she had to wash, Xu Yan came to see her. Yesterday, something like that happened in shangbaoen temple. The reason was that the carriage hit a tree on the side of the road and half of the carriage fell off the cliff. This is the order in which it happened. The carriage hit a tree on the side of the road. Mo Xuetong and Bai Yihao fell off the cliff together. Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong were knocked unconscious. When Feng Jue ran learned about the situation, he didn''t care about his injury and inconvenient movement. He rushed over at the first time and jumped off the cliff with a rope to rescue Mo Xuetong and Bai Yihao. After sending Bai Yihao away, despite Mo Xuetong''s obstruction, he forced Mo Xuetong to come forward, especially causing people to mess up and let Mo Xuemin and you Yue meet by chance. Then they were taken away together and disappeared in the eyes of the dark line, He took Mo Xuetong to another hospital first. When Mo xueqiong woke up and went back to the Mo mansion, Mo Huawen hurriedly brought someone to save Mo Xuetong. He asked someone to send Mo Xuetong back to the Mo mansion. He said that he had saved Mo Xuetong and was about to send it. He was in a hurry and went into the palace to cry to emperor Zongwen. At this time, the matter between Mo Xuemin and you YUELIAN has broken out in the Duke''s house of the town, and you Yuecheng is rushing to the Duke''s house of the town. After returning to the house, Mo Xuetong only said that the carriage had an accident and fell off the cliff. Before Mo xueqiong''s soul was shocked, Emperor Zongwen came down and took Mo xueqiong away with Wang XiuXiu and sent him to King Yan''s house. When King Yan fengjue Lei was angry and anxious, Feng Jue fainted in the palace, and the imperial doctor in the palace was busy again. These things are connected one by one. Mo Xuetong has to lament that Feng Jue Ran is thoughtful and calculates seamlessly. Suddenly, he can respond in the shortest time. This is not a simple strategy, but it makes Mo Xuetong feel more pity for Feng Jue Ran''s situation. It''s just a teenager who has reached the age of 17. In his capacity, if not step by step, how can a child who has lost his mother''s care survive? There are so many princes in the palace, and only three really survive. The king of Chu was taken care of by imperial concubine Su, and the king of Yan was taken care of by the queen, but he had nothing. Even if emperor Zongwen spoiled him, he could hardly survive. In the deep palace, if a child was really innocent, she would only die faster. Not to mention the deep palace, she was killed in the Mo mansion in her last life, and there was no whole body. The back palace is more dangerous than the backyard. Thinking of this, Moxue Tong''s heart hurt like a tear. His teeth bit into his lower lip slightly, causing a burst of blazing pain. He woke up and bit his lower lip when he endured the pain yesterday. "Tong''er, what''s the matter? It still hurts badly?" Xu Yan really felt distressed. He thought that Mo Xuetong''s hand hurt. His hands had been wrapped yesterday. He said that when he fell down, he grabbed the tree on the edge of the cliff and scratched it. Thinking that her little girl had experienced such a big change, she must be afraid and pity. Stretched out his hand to hold the bandaged hand of Mo Xuetong on the table and said, "let me see, how''s the injury?" "Mom, don''t look at it. It doesn''t hurt much now. Just rest for a few days." Mo Xue Tong silently avoided Xu Yan''s hand and smiled, while Mo LAN sent tea to distract Xu Yan''s attention. "Your hand is hurt like this, and your eldest sister is like that. Even your four younger sisters are inexplicably sent to King Yan''s house." Xu Yan took the tea and sighed, "I don''t know how to go up the mountain to see my sister, which is what happened." "Where is father now?" Mo Xue Tong raised his eyes and said with a pretentious delicacy, tearing away the topic. "Your father went to the hospital all morning and hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what''s wrong!" The three daughters in the house had accidents one after another. How can mohuawen not doubt that he sent all hands to check last night. He didn''t sleep well all night and didn''t rest in the study until dawn. Xu Yan went to see him in the early morning. He got up and only asked Xu Yan to take good care of Mo Xuetong. In addition, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t mention anything about the Duke''s house in the town. Xu Yan is also smart. He knows that there must be reasons he doesn''t know. He simply ignored it and acted only by the meaning of ink. "Don''t worry, my father will be fine, or the emperor left his father to ask what happened yesterday. The four younger sisters entered Prince Yan''s house as the side imperial concubine. The imperial concubine hasn''t entered the door yet. The emperor must have a reason to do so." Mo Xuetong comforted Xu Yandao implicitly, "it''s also a happy event for the four younger sisters to enter King Yan''s house. My mother doesn''t have to worry." Mo xueqiong''s character, although Xu Yan entered the house soon, he didn''t dare to be respectful. On weekdays, although she looks just a little sour, she has no vision and is vicious. Xu Yan once saw that she wanted to take the hairpin on her head and tie the little maid around her in the garden, crying and crying. It''s just that the little maid accidentally broke her favorite goldfish tank. What a big thing! The mind is smaller than the eye of a needle, the vision is also smaller, and the heart is cruel and exposed. When such a person enters King Yan''s house, he really can''t say what blessing it is. He doesn''t know when he will be tired of the ink house. When Xu Yan thought of this, he felt that he must make it clear with ink Huawen in a moment, so as to save Mo xueqiong''s trouble and harm the ink house. "Yesterday, your car really just hit the edge of a tree. Why did you fall off the cliff alone?" Without thinking about this, Xu Yan had a new doubt again. He took a sip of tea, put the teacup on the table, and sincerely looked at Mo Xuetong. "Tong''er, if you are wronged, tell your mother that although your mother has no ability to help you, she must be standing here." "Thank you, mom, but I really don''t have any grievances. Maybe I''m sitting in a bad position." The smile that Mo Xuetong hung on his face froze for a moment. As soon as he recovered his calm, his face was still a gentle smile. At the bottom of one eye, there was a sad color, and Xu Yan became more and more suspicious. But Mo Xuetong didn''t say, but she couldn''t force her. The two men spoke again for a while. Mo Xuetong told Xu Yan that he would go to the Fuguo mansion to see his grandmother. The Fuguo mansion had known what happened yesterday. Mo Xuetong sent someone to say it was okay, but it was obvious that the Fuguo elder Prince didn''t believe it. He sent someone early in the morning to ask Mo Xuetong when he would be there. "When tong''er goes for a while, let the carriage drive slowly and slowly in the busy city. If you have an injury on your hand, it will hurt the old Tai Jun even more. If you go now, the old Tai Jun will certainly leave lunch. Some can''t eat. You should tell the old Tai Jun." Xu Yan took care of him carefully. Xu Yan''s soft and gentle appearance, coupled with her somewhat like her mother''s appearance, inexplicably made Mo Xuetong think of her mother. Her eyes couldn''t help but be hot. She turned her head, wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and then smiled and nodded. The two men talked for a while before Xu Yancai left. Mo Xue Tong took Mo ye, Mo LAN and Mo Yu out of the house and got on the carriage. Something like that happened yesterday. Mo Ye doesn''t want to leave Mo Xuetong now. Mo LAN and Mo Yu also have the same reason. They simply follow Mo Xuetong with three maids. Mo Xue Tong Ao couldn''t help them, so he had to take all three of them. At the gate of Fuguo mansion, Luo Wenyou stamped at the gate and stopped from time to time to see the sun. He had been waiting at the gate for more than half an hour. He heard that cars and horses stopped at the gate and rushed out of the door in three steps and two steps. Mo Xuetong was getting out of the car. His hands were wrapped tightly. Although he still had a gentle and beautiful smile on his face, his face was as white as snow. He looked a lot haggard. At a glance, he knew that his body was not very good. "Cousin Tong, how are you?" Luo Wenyou strode to meet him, looked down at Mo Xuetong''s hand and asked urgently. "Cousin, I have nothing to do. I just hurt my hand. It''s inconvenient for me. It worries my cousin and grandmother." Mo Xuetong smiled and raised two tightly bound hands to let Luo Wenyou see. His expression was both playful and lovely. He really couldn''t see anything wrong. "Next time I go to Baoen temple, my cousin will accompany you. Don''t go with those people. If you go with them, you almost die. Others are fine." Luo Wenyou didn''t let Mo Xuetong pass the pass. He walked in with Mo Xuetong and told him angrily. It''s weird. When we went out together, the two just crashed and didn''t fall off. Cousin Tong fell straight off the cliff. If she didn''t grasp the branch on one side, she would lose her life at once. Thinking of her, Xiang xiaoyuxun almost disappeared. Luo Wenyou only thought that the two sisters in the Mo mansion were too vicious. He has always been a slender gentleman. Few people talk about people behind their backs. At this time, he is also very angry. Seeing his angry appearance, Mo Xuetong is moved in his heart, but his face is a little naive. In a soft voice, "I must ask my cousin to take tong''er in the future. If my eldest cousin is not free, I have to tell tong''er earlier, so as to save tong''er from waiting in vain." "I will go with you. I must have time!" Luo Wenyou cut the gold and cut the iron. After that, he found that he was too sure. He coughed low. When he entered the room, the old gentleman looked at Mo Xuetong nervously. He must let her open the wound towel for her to see. Later, Luo Wenyou helped her say good or bad things, so he didn''t really untie it. "Grandma, it doesn''t matter. It''ll be all right in a few days. I''ll let Grandma help tong''er see if there are any scars." Mo Xuetong''s coquettish way, although his spirit is poor, he looks good. The old Tai Jun is a little relieved. Thinking that his granddaughter almost had an accident this time, all his anger comes from Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong. Think of Mo Xuemin''s mother, aunt Fang, who once killed Luo Xia. New and old hatred surged up and patted heavily on the table: "isn''t Aunt Fang still dead? She can still live well after killing Xia''er. The jade family really thinks there is no one in our house. I''ll take the people in the house to the jade family in a moment to see what they can take to repay our Xia''er''s blood debt." "Grandma, don''t worry. Don''t you see if the eldest sister has been punished!" In front of the old prince, Mo Xuetong didn''t want to hide the hatred of his aunt and daughter. He bit his lips and flashed a trace of hatred at the bottom of his eyes. "After a while, tong''er must avenge his mother." She will certainly avenge her mother and let aunt Fang die as a girl! The blood feuds of previous lives and the hatred of this life can be compensated simply by taking their lives. Isn''t the Jade House trying to deal with aunt Fang secretly because of the blood and hatred of so many people! She won''t let them do what they want! "Well, I''ll listen to tong''er and see how they get retribution! And what''s the matter with your concubine? How did she enter King Yan''s house at once? Did king Yan say he wanted to accept her?" The old prince''s words turned to Mo xueqiong. The marriage was too sudden, and the matter of Mo Xuetong happened again. How can the old prince not be confused. "Or the king of Yan wants to marry some powerful concubines." Mo Xuetong pretended to be dazed and said, "you see, Wang XiuXiu is still the daughter of Shoufu. She is no worse than the eldest lady of you house. She hasn''t entered the gate of Yan house. The princes of the royal family have to marry more powerful wives when they are suitable for marriage." The long eyelashes drooped slightly and pretended not to see the old gentleman''s face suddenly became fierce. My grandmother was really very sharp! As Feng Jue ran said, I don''t need to think too much. My grandmother must have a way to get the Fuguo government out of the Empress Dowager''s calculation. Mo Xuetong was a little relieved. Feng Jue is really not a good person, let alone fall in love with her second cousin. She even promised to let Wang XiuXiu become the Queen''s main room in the future. That is to say, if the second cousin now becomes Feng Jue''s real main room, he will finally be acquiesced to be killed. Thinking of her previous life, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin killed themselves together, and a surge of sadness and anger surged up. She will never let her cousin repeat her tragic previous life. This time, her fate must be in her own hands. Chapter 358 To appease the old prince, Mo Xuetong had lunch in the Fuguo mansion again, and secretly said some words to rest himself with Luo Mingzhu happily. Mo Xuetong was a little tired. He took his maid to plead guilty with the old prince and went back to the mansion. Luo Mingzhu sent her to the door. It was obvious that she was reluctant to give up, and repeatedly told Mo Xuetong to be careful of the injury on her hand. Don''t enter the water until the injury is good. Mo Xuetong said what she should do, and repeatedly said that she would do nothing and recuperate at home, which made Luo Mingzhu satisfied and let her leave. "Second lady, the old gentleman asked you to go to her after sending the watch to her." Mother Shen, beside the old prince, hurried over with her handkerchief. "What can grandma do for me?" Luo Mingzhu walked in with mother Shen and asked curiously. Before cousin Tong came, grandma was worried about cousin Tong. Why did cousin Tong come, grandma''s face was a little distracted. Although she was still worried about her cousin''s injury, sometimes the eyes cast on her seemed thoughtful. "The second young lady used to be, and the second master and the son of noble have just passed." Mother Shen smiled. Father and eldest brother have gone. It seems that it must be a big event. Luo Mingzhu didn''t hesitate and hurried in. When she lifted the curtain and went in, mother Shen didn''t follow her. Instead, she sat at the door of the outer room and worked with needles and thread. Luo Mingzhu entered the inner room. She only felt that the indoor air was dull. Her grandmother sat on the couch with a gloomy face. Her father and eldest brother sat on both sides. Although they could not see joy and anger, they clearly had something on their mind, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before she could speak, the old Taijun pointed to one side and said, "Pearl, sit down, too." "Niang......" Luo Bin raised his head. "Pearl is also old, and some things can be known. You don''t have to avoid her. You have been protecting her. When she can grow up and how many blessings and responsibilities we have in a family like us, it''s her own business. Let her have a conclusion." The old gentleman''s face calmed down and said faintly. "Grandmother, father, what happened?" Luo Mingzhu was startled to hear the old gentleman say so. She sat down beside the old gentleman and took the old gentleman''s clothes in a hurry. She looked like a little daughter. "Pearl, you have grown up, and you still look like you haven''t grown up. Look at your cousin. How old she is and how much she has suffered. Your aunt is not early, and she is sensible early." Looking at such a Luo Mingzhu, the old Taijun couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her head. "Cousin Tong didn''t hurt before. Isn''t there you now? How much you hurt her, cousin Tong won''t be so bitter." Luo Mingzhu turned her eyes and smiled. The old gentleman sighed and touched her head again. For a moment, the meaning was unknown. The room was quiet. Luo Bin and Luo Wenyou were speechless. There was some dull smell in the air, which made people feel as if they were holding a breath. Luo Mingzhu''s eyes also coagulated. Knowing that this must be something, he stopped fooling around and listened to his grandmother quietly. "Pearl, if King Ning fengjue really wants to marry you, will you?" Half a ring, the old gentleman looked at Luo Mingzhu and said in a deep voice. Ningwang fengjue really? Luo Mingzhu opened her mouth and was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t understand the meaning of the old Taijun''s words. She turned her eyes in a daze. "It''s said that King Ning fengjue is really close to Shoufu''s daughter. When he was in the capital earlier, rumors came out. It''s not a day or two." Luo Wenyou is not really a useless scholar. He raised his eyes and looked at Luo Mingzhu''s low way. Luo Mingzhu blinked her eyes, half a ring before she understood, so her expression changed from surprise to surprise. This is not a secret story in the capital. Wang Shoufu is the teacher of fengjuezhen and is close to the Empress Dowager. It is natural to have a good relationship. It is said that the young lady of the Wang family is very interested in Ning Wang, and several young ladies such as Wang XiuXiu and Luo Mingzhu are also close. They will mention Ning Wang fengjuezhen from time to time, and their love is clear. Although King Ning was later sent as a proton, Wang XiuXiu slowly seemed to stop talking about it, but after a long time together, some small doorways can still be seen. Wang XiuXiu must be affectionate with Feng Jue Zhen, otherwise Wang XiuXiu would not sit and stand uneasy because he heard some news about Ning Wang fengjue. Shouldn''t such a person marry Wang XiuXiu? "Grandma, Feng Jue is really talking to Wang XiuXiu..." Luo Mingzhu murmured. A daughter''s family must be against the rules when talking about her marriage. But Luo Mingzhu believed that there must be an important reason for her grandmother''s father''s serious question, so she didn''t care about shyness and tried to look up and pretend to be indifferent. One ear has a slight halo. "Wang XiuXiu became king Yan''s side imperial concubine and entered King Yan''s house yesterday." The old gentleman said faintly. Of course, this is not the main reason. The Empress Dowager has been kind to herself for a long time. Originally, she thought that the Empress Dowager was just old and ill, and some were nostalgic. When they were young, they were also sisters in the boudoir. Later, when the Empress Dowager married into the Palace, the differences between monarchs and officials gradually faded away. But Bi unexpectedly still had a childhood friendship, so the old Taijun didn''t think so much at first. He woke up after being reminded by Mo Xuetong. "How did Wang XiuXiu become the concubine of King Yan? She doesn''t always like King Ning!" What happened yesterday was linked with some unclear reasons. It was related to the royal face. I didn''t dare to spread it outside. Luo Mingzhu was in the boudoir for the first time and asked strangely. "Who dares to disobey the marriage given by the emperor? King Ning is on his way home now. What do you think if the Empress Dowager gives you to King Ning and Zhu you?" The old gentleman picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. He looked at Luo Mingzhu with deep eyes. "Grandma, pearl doesn''t want to!" Since grandma asked herself, Luo Mingzhu decided to say what she thought. When she was born in such a family, she also knew something. The Empress Dowager married King Ning for no reason. If she is dragged into the muddy water, the whole family will fall with her! This is no longer a simple marriage. "Why wouldn''t pearl?" Luo Bin looked at his daughter and asked. "King Ning fengjue is really the Empress Dowager''s own grandson and legitimate grandson. It is said that when the first emperor was in power, he wanted to make the old king Ning the crown prince and inherit the throne, but later King Ning died prematurely, and the throne fell on the emperor. Father and daughter don''t know what others think, but just compare their hearts. This supreme position was placed in front of them, and now they float away..." Luo Mingzhu looked at Luo Bin and tried to press the throbbing path at the bottom of her heart. When you can never touch something, you will only admire and respect it. But when it is clear that you can reach out, but it floats away, even farther and farther away from you, what will happen to your heart? You''ll think it''s yours. Why should someone else take it away? You''ll try to fight for it and go... These two words were said by cousin Tong holding her hand and looking at herself with a smile just before she left. Just now she didn''t understand what cousin Tong said. At this time, as soon as the Lingtai was clear, she suddenly felt that cousin Tong was talking about her own business. Cousin Tong said so much about herself, These two sentences are the focus. Looking at his daughter''s sensible appearance, Luo Bin flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes. His daughter is not a worthless boudoir and weak woman. This vision is also very sharp. He looked at the old Tai Jun and said, "Mom, pearl thinks very clearly. Just do it. No matter what happens, you can''t let... Drag our whole family in." The Empress Dowager''s idea is now clear at a glance. She wants to use her eldest brother''s military power to fight for him. The Empress Dowager and King Ning are also very good at calculation. "There are still more than ten days to go from the state of Yan to the state of Qin..." the old Tai Jun pointed out. "Grandma, that won''t work!" A chill rose in Luo Wenyou''s heart and hurried. "Don''t worry, grandma won''t do that kind of dangerous thing." The old prince looked at Luo Wenyou, who was not calm for a moment. She didn''t want to let King Ning have an accident on the road. Such a thing is already a crime of treason. The Fuguo government was involved in one of them at that time, so she can''t take a wrong step. "Mother, take advantage of these ten days to make a promise to pearl." Luo Bin also looked at his nephew who couldn''t hold his breath and said. This decision made Luo Mingzhu''s surprised lips tremble. She didn''t know what to say. Her fingers tightly squeezed the veil at the bottom of her sleeve. Why didn''t she worry about the marriage so hastily? But when she remembered the calculations of the Empress Dowager and King Ning, she still tightly closed the corners of her lips. "Second uncle, is it too tight?" Luo Wenyou and Luo Mingzhu have been growing up next to Lao Taijun. Although they are cousins, their feelings are not much better than their own brothers and sisters, At this time, I''m afraid Luo Mingzhu can''t get married because of Cang''s promotion. However, there was nothing to do except this. Only when she was engaged, the Empress Dowager had nothing to say. We all know this, but it''s extremely unfair to Luo Mingzhu. Such a hasty decision on her life may really miss her whole life. Who''s engaged doesn''t have to look at it three times and ask four questions. Only when it''s all right can we officially discuss the marriage. Everyone knows how important the life of a girl''s family is. This is also why the old lady was upset. She wanted to ask Luo Mingzhu about her only unmarried granddaughter. The old man was distressed. He wanted to stay for another year, so he hasn''t discussed marriage yet. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager took advantage of this. At this time, there was no way to think about it in a hurry. "Grandmother, Pearl''s marriage is up to you." Luo Mingzhu''s heart moved slightly. She understood the meaning of the old prince and spoke firmly regardless of the shyness of her daughter''s family. In order not to implicate the family and prevent the family from being involved in the calculation between King Ning fengjuezhen and the empress dowager, her marriage must be solved quickly. More than ten days is the deadline. If the Empress Dowager makes an order and the Fuguo government takes anything to resist the marriage, Luo Mingzhu knows that the marriage must be determined and must be determined quickly, so that the Empress Dowager has nothing to say. "Pearl!" Seeing that her granddaughter was so sensible, the old lady Jun put down half her heart. Looking at her beautiful face, she was sad. She stretched out her hand to hold Luo Mingzhu in her arms and sighed gently. Her precious granddaughter deliberately made a late engagement because she loved her. Unexpectedly, it hurt her. "My mother doesn''t have to be sad. Being quick is not necessarily a bad thing. My son must choose a suitable one for pearl. He doesn''t want wealth and wealth, but at least be good to pearl." Luo Bin stood up and said that the strength of the Fuguo government is not a combination of strong and strong forces. The strength between several major governments is too high, which will only attract the emperor''s taboo. It''s better to marry lower. On the one hand, it can reassure the emperor. On the other hand, it can also ensure that Luo Mingzhu will not be bullied when he marries. With the backing of the Fuguo government, no one can look down on Luo Mingzhu. "Find someone who is more resolute. Don''t be able to stand the storm..." the old gentleman stroked Luo Mingzhu''s head and said low. We must find a man who is resolute and can withstand the wind and waves. No one can predict what will happen in the end. If it involves the Fuguo government, we must have a strong dependence on Pearl, and we can''t let the tragedy happen again! A girl''s family has so many worries, how can she not be weak and ill and die early Chapter 359 Mo Xuetong didn''t know that the old prince thought of his mother Luo Xia again from Luo Mingzhu. Her carriage drove out of the Fuguo mansion and went to the street. Although she was injured, the marriage personally decided by Emperor Zongwen could not be changed. In more than half a month, it was the time of marriage. Originally, she could embroider wedding clothes in person, but now it was not enough. How cruel Mo Xuemin was, and her three fingers were almost right. Although it is only in a part of the fingertip, it is painful and stiff when it moves a little, and it is impossible to take the needle in a short time. "Is Princess Anping in the car?" The carriage stopped suddenly, and a gentle voice came from outside. Qin Yufeng? Mo Xue Tong was stunned and motioned to Mo LAN on the side. Mo LAN got the meaning of Mo Xue Tong, raised the driving curtain and asked, "it''s my princess. Is it the eldest son of Qin?" I have to see clearly that the people outside are really Qin Yufeng. Mo Lan was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the eldest childe looking for my princess?" "I heard that the princess was in danger yesterday. Grandma was so anxious that she asked me to visit her house. Unexpectedly, I met her on the street. She came up specially to greet her." Qin Yufeng smiled politely. His eyes passed through the half closed curtain and fell on a pair of satin embroidered shoes inside, with a slight bend in the corners of his lips. The old lady of Qin asked Hou, but Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to ignore it. He asked the groom to stop near the roadside. Mo Xuetong helped Mo LAN out of the carriage and thanked him gently: "thank you for your concern, aunt and grandmother. It''s no big deal, just hurt your hand." Mo Xuetong smiled and blessed a gift. Qin Yufeng''s smiling eyes turned back to her haggard and pale face from the tight hands wrapped by Moxue Tong. A deep luster flashed in her eyes, which was so complex that Moxue Tong couldn''t understand. "Grandma asked cousin Tong to pay more attention. The carriage is not safe to travel. It''s better to have more rest at home. The weather is bad these days. Don''t walk outside more." Qin Yufeng''s voice was actually soft and gentle, and Jun''s face was full of smiles. He said words of concern for old lady Qin. He carried a book in his hand behind his back and was very natural and unrestrained. "Thank you for your concern. Thank you for me. When my pupil is healed, I''ll go to see my aunt." The dark snow pupil water eyes turned flexibly, the long eyelashes flashed, and the smile floated up a little, with the flexibility of some girls, very gentle and smooth. Qin Yufeng''s eyes sank, as if something flashed by. "This hand is really all right?" "It''s really all right. It''s just a little inconvenient. It doesn''t matter." Mo Xue Tong said, raised her hand slightly, indicating that she was really okay. "It''s all right. I''ll go there. When you''re well, tell your grandmother by yourself." Qin Yufeng smiled politely and said goodbye. "OK, next time I must go to see my grandmother. Thanks to cousin Feng. Cousin Feng sells books on the street, but for reference?" Mo Xue''s eyes fell on the book in Qin Yufeng''s hand. She had to pay attention to Qin Yufeng''s stubbornness, as if Qin Yufeng''s every move was meaningful. So he even paid attention to the book in his hand. "It''s not a book to take the exam, it''s just some idle gossip." Qin Yufeng smiled and slightly raised the book in his hand. Mo Xuetong couldn''t really see it, but he saw a strange symbol on the writing, but he couldn''t see it clearly. Suddenly, he felt his heart jump wildly, as if blood gas poured up from his chest, and his body immediately became stiff. It seemed as if something was spreading from my heart, and the blood color was blurred in front of me... "What''s the matter with cousin Tong?" Qin Yufeng also found the abnormality of Moxue Tong. He looked at the book in his hand, then looked at the look of Moxue Tong, and asked at a loss. He just found this book in the book market. He just felt that the anecdotes and anecdotes in it were a little more strange than ordinary books, so he sold it. For a while, he didn''t know why he was interested in these anecdotes. Although the college entrance examination was coming soon, his mind was not at all above. "Cousin Feng, where did this book come from?" Ink snow pupil asked subconsciously, and his body tightened in an instant. "It''s sold in the book in front. If cousin Tong likes it, she''ll take it." Qin Yufeng smiled and handed the book in his hand. Mo Xuetong was frightened to take two steps backward. A trace of panic flashed at the bottom of her eyes. I don''t know why, the book made her feel afraid. "Cousin Feng doesn''t need it. I really don''t like this kind of book." Mo Xuetong tried to squeeze out some smiles and felt a heart beating violently. Even when she was pushed out of the carriage by Mo Xuemin yesterday, she was not so nervous, but she had an inexplicable fear just seeing the page of the book. The wrapped book was slightly hooked, and a tingling pain came from the hand, and the fundus of the eyes recovered a bit of clarity. "Cousin Feng, I have something to go first." Mo Xuetong almost left in a panic. After brushing Qin Yufeng with a salute, he helped Mo LAN on his shoulder onto the carriage, and the carriage drove out slowly. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Moran looked at the black snow pupil in the carriage puzzled. My young lady has always been calm and calm. When did she become frightened? The eldest son of the Qin family didn''t say anything special just now! Mo Xuetong was still in shock. He just kept away subconsciously. Touching his chest with one hand, he could still feel the violent beating of his heart, a fear of unknown reason. It seemed that there were some empty fragments, strange patterns, blazing flames, and a woman''s sharp cry... "Little sister, miss!" Moye also found the abnormality of Moxue''s pupil and cried out urgently. The black snow pupil grew a breath, and the clear light was restored in front of her. She slowly closed her eyes, leaned against the couch, and shook her head powerlessly, indicating that she was all right! Today''s Qin Yufeng has nothing to do with the past. Why should he be so frightened! Mo Xuetong has always been vigilant to Qin Yufeng. She knows that he is not as gentle as on the surface and that he is used to plotting people''s hearts. At first, she thought he asked for Mo Xuemin, but slowly she tasted some other flavors. This man can''t want Mo Xuemin. He was the aide of the king of Chu and wanted the high position for the king of Chu. In his last life, he deceived everyone and made others think he was devoted to Mo Xuemin, so as to cover up his sincerity of seizing the legitimate rights for the king of Chu. Everyone believed that he didn''t marry because of Mo Xuemin, and even his mother Yu thought it was for this reason, so he quarreled with him many times openly and secretly, They were gently pushed away by him. Although Mo Xuetong doesn''t know the purpose of Qin Yufeng''s doing this, it must be related to the king of Chu''s seizing the right to marry, or he wants to marry gaomen''s right daughter after the success, so he hasn''t married, or he''s trying to confuse his opponents and make them think he''s just an infatuated species and can''t afford any big waves... Anyway, Mo Xuetong in the previous life is a well deserved cannon fodder, Inexplicably, it has become a tool for Qin Yufeng to please Mo Xuemin. In this life, there is little contact between Mo Xuemin and Qin Yufeng, but it is not sure when Qin Yufeng calculated himself, so Mo Xuetong''s attitude towards Qin Yufeng has been kept within the range of polite alienation. But today, she feels scared! Is it because Qin Yufeng has something on him? That book? Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand for a moment. She just felt that her heart was still beating violently, frenzied and afraid... All kinds of emotions rushed up, making her unable to distinguish! Qin Yufeng, she can''t see through more and more! After the carriage, Qin Yufeng also looked blankly at the book in his hand. The frightened expression of Mo Xuetong was generated after seeing the book. It''s just an ordinary novel of strange ambition. Qin Yufeng has just turned it over. A strange book from the land of Nanman tells some strange stories and stories of Nanman. Nanman is not the Central Plains. There is an undeveloped civilization and some fantastic witchcraft. There are not many books handed down in words. Therefore, Qin Yufeng is happy to see this book. He sells the book and brings it to wait for Mo Xuetong''s carriage. He did come today under the order of old lady Qin. He guessed that Mo Xuetong would be called back by the old prince of the Fuguo government, so he stayed here. Feng Jue ran of the xuanwang mansion was lying on the floor with a pale face. A imperial doctor knelt on the ground to bandage his wound. His long black hair tilted down, and a handsome and evil face was half exposed, which looked evil and dangerous. He was wearing a purple brocade robe with blood colored Mandira embroidered on it. The Teng like plants were attached to the corners of the robe, There is an extreme beauty and strangeness. The imperial doctor''s eyes didn''t dare to look up more at all. He only carefully wrapped up the wound. The trace of the wound was obviously a knife wound. It was rumored that he was pressed downstairs, but he didn''t dare to say more. The more he knew, the faster he died. Since King Xuan concealed his assassination, he must have his meaning. As a imperial doctor, he is also smart. Since the emperor sent him and ignored it, it means that he knows. The emperor doesn''t say anything. He is a small imperial doctor. Why do he make everything clear? He will only die faster. "Doctor, how long will the king''s injury be cured?" Feng Jue dyed his lazy way. His red lips were enchanting. His handsome face was like the legendary Shura, with a bit of evil spirit. His handsome eyes looked at him sharply. His slender white right hand was holding a cup of tea, so he glanced at him, but it made people feel out of breath. "The Lord''s injury should have been cured by recuperation for more than half a month, but yesterday, the Lord''s injury was torn apart again. I''m afraid I have to recuperate for another month or so. If the Lord doesn''t cherish himself in the future, the injury will harm himself." The imperial doctor said implicitly that the previous injuries were amazing. It''s good to be able to heal yourself. I didn''t expect that this master was really immortal. He even pulled some more. Pulling it apart again is equivalent to stabbing another knife in the old wound. I really don''t understand why I don''t love myself. It''s a fatal thing. "The king''s wedding shadow does not affect?" Feng Jue asked with a glance. "If you want to welcome me personally, I''m afraid it''s difficult." The imperial doctor said sincerely, stretched out his hand to wrap the last strand of bandage, then with a heavy sweat, retreated to one side and said, "on the wedding day, the king still needs to rest. Don''t be excited." "It''s too hard to be a doctor, so I replied to my father for the king and said that the king didn''t welcome the big wedding. Only the last wedding, the king must be a gift in person." Feng Jue ran thought for a moment, lowered his eyes and said faintly. The black snow eyelash feather covered his eyelids like a fan, covering a touch of color at the bottom of his eyes. He will never let anyone replace him in this marriage. This is his wedding with his beloved woman. How can he give in. "But the emperor said..." the imperial doctor mumbled. When he came, the emperor expressly stipulated that he must persuade King Xuan not to greet the wedding in person. He thought his highness would agree as long as he still cared about his body. "Needless to say, just say that this king is determined to do so!" Feng Jue ran lightly closed her eyes and said coldly. She leaned back and showed her perfect chin. She was determined. "Doctor, please!" Housekeeper Wang came out from behind the tent and waved to the doctor. Dare not disturb Feng Jue Ran''s rest, the imperial doctor reluctantly saluted Feng Jue ran, walked out behind housekeeper Wang with light hands and feet, smiled bitterly, and at least completed one thing. I don''t know whether the emperor will punish himself. Chapter 360 The imperial doctor went back here uneasily. Housekeeper Wang returned to the outside of fengjue Ran''s bedroom again. After hesitating for a while, he still went in. He really couldn''t be the master of this matter. "Why are you walking around outside?" Feng Jue ran didn''t open her eyes. She said faintly. Her slender fingers knocked comfortably on the edge of the bed. She was in a good mood. "Lord, what family also sent someone to congratulate the Lord on his marriage. Is it arranged inside or outside the house?" In any case, this is also the Lord''s outsider. If it is arranged outside the house, it will be unreasonable, but it will not only annoy the Lord, but also be inconvenient. Although housekeeper Wang knew that Feng Jue ran had always been reluctant to see him, he came up and reported that, no matter what, he would have to treat him. "Who''s here?" Feng Jue ran said with a playful way, and his slender fingers tapped twice on the edge of the bed. "The eldest and second masters of the he family are all here, and the two hairpin ladies of the he family are said to be the daughters of these two masters." Housekeeper Wang replied cautiously, sighing his bad luck in his heart. Everyone knows what the two masters are thinking. But the two are sincere and say they are here to congratulate. I really don''t know what they think. What happened that year? I hope the Lord can recognize them. "Let them live outside the house. I really can''t afford them in the house." Feng Jue ran closed her eyes and said lazily. "But I''m afraid of others..." housekeeper Wang pointed out. "How others say, when did I care?" Feng Jue ran smiled and opened Feng''s eyes, glanced sideways at him and said, "just let them stay outside the house. The two beautiful cousins must be useful." "What does the Lord mean?" Housekeeper Wang''s eyes flashed and suddenly understood that he was close to Feng Jue ran for a long time. Although Feng Jue ran didn''t finish, he understood. "I don''t need the king''s will. They have their own will. Don''t worry about them too much. Just put them outside the house. I don''t want my little wife to be provoked when she comes in." Feng Jue''s beautiful lips were slightly lifted, and a smile appeared on her beautiful and flawless face. The he family has never been peaceful. They don''t need their own help for some things. It happened that the father emperor said a few days ago that the concubine Zhao who has been locked in the deep palace had an interesting idea. If the he family moved over there, there would be movement here. It seems that the one who is locked in the palace doesn''t know nothing about the outside. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Housekeeper Wang understood what he meant and nodded to retreat. "Is Shen Kun back?" Feng Jue ran said. "He just returned to the house and was waiting outside." "Let him in." "Yes" Housekeeper Wang retreated. After a while, Shen Kun came in, respectfully saluted Feng Jue ran, dropped his hands and shoulders and stood on the side. "How are things going?" "Don''t worry, Lord. You YUELIAN did appear near the carriage that had an accident in the Mo mansion yesterday. He saw more than one person, but all he saw were his back and clothes. What he found later left only clues, which is not very obvious." Shen Kun bowed his head and told him. "That''s enough." Feng Jue ran waved his hand and smiled thoughtfully, "you don''t have to take care of the affairs of the Marquis house of the town. The king takes care of himself. There''s no time to take care of anything else. Concubine Su and the queen are having a good time these days. Let our people act secretly and have a look at the excitement." "Don''t worry, my Lord. Our people rarely do anything and will never do anything in vain. They only obey the Lord''s orders at the critical time and push it a little. Others won''t doubt us, but small ones are also bad. Up to now, we haven''t got practical evidence to seize the handle of Wang Shoufu and Ding Guogong." "Don''t worry, the father emperor has helped us with this move. Let''s see how the third brother drags us. If the king Ning can''t settle down and the king Yan can''t settle down, your men will wait quietly, and if the people in the back Palace are appropriate, don''t move first." Feng Jue ran waved. "You Yuecheng seeks a position of Jin Wuwei for Sima Lingyun. It is said that he is looking for a chance to talk to the emperor." Shen Kun said. Feng Jue ran stared and thought for two times, then shook his head and smiled: "you Yuecheng is willing to tie up with Sima Lingyun, and we don''t have to pick things up. People like Sima Lingyun don''t succeed enough and fail more than enough. Moreover, they are like a plaster. If they stick it up, they can''t get it off. Just let them stick it, but we can''t let him get the seat casually." Jin Wuwei uses all Gongyun''s children. In theory, it''s not a big deal for Sima Lingyun to enter the house, but he really doesn''t want Sima Lingyun to settle with Jianyue city. If you Yuecheng doesn''t owe anything, Sima Lingyun can''t be posted again. Anyway, they have to be "inseparable" in the future. "Small understand." Shen Kunli understood it. He was in charge of spying. Naturally, he knew what to do. "Big brother, the third brother has arranged so relatively for so many years. If he transmits the news to the big brother, he must prefer to do this kind of thing and make the third brother sad." Feng Jue Ran''s voice suddenly turned cold, and there was a cold chill in his voice. "They always calculated the king. Unfortunately, they misjudged the king and provoked the king. Even if it was a tiger, he had to lie down for me." Shen Kun blinked and didn''t understand what the Lord meant. It''s not a day or two for the king of Yan and the king of Chu to calculate his Lord. How come he''s never seen the Lord get angry? How come he''s really angry today. "Shen Kun, do you know how to do it?" Shen Kun hurriedly restrained his mind: "yes, I understand. Please don''t worry, Lord. I must have let his Highness the king of Chu stab the king of Yan unknowingly. There is a more suitable candidate for Sima Lingyun''s position. I''m afraid the calculation of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is not very reliable." "When those from he family come, let housekeeper Wang show them around when they are free. This prosperous place in the capital is not comparable to a remote corner." Such prosperity and wealth can''t be compared with Jiangnan in Pianan corner. The more he doesn''t give up, the more things will come, and the more things will come out. Anyway, he will find out what happened that year. No matter who hurt the mother imperial concubine in the harem, he won''t spare her. "Yes, I understand." Housekeeper Wang saw that Feng Jue ran leaned back and lay flat on the bed. Knowing that he didn''t want to say anything more, he hurried back. In the palace: Imperial concubine Su chose a day with excellent weather to pray for the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager was ill, imperial concubine Su was very comfortable! The king of Yan was denounced for no reason. He was sent to two side concubines, and then he was banned. Imperial concubine Zheng didn''t enter the door, but the side imperial concubine came first. Anyway, it was a slap in the face. It was the face of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and the king of Yan. Why didn''t imperial concubine Su be overjoyed. The big case was calmed down a little while ago. Although Feng Jueyuan was scolded, at least there was no such slapping in the face. In the palace, the queen was pointed out by the emperor to be in front of the Empress Dowager to wait for illness. There was no need to take care of the affairs of the Empress Dowager. Imperial concubine Wen didn''t take care of the affairs. All the affairs fell on imperial concubine Su, which made her complacent. The queen was reprimanded and alienated by the emperor for the five princesses. It was said that the emperor had not entered the Queen''s Tianfeng palace for a long time. This news was a great blow to the first Department of the king of Yan. Of course, for Princess Su, this news was really good. Only when the queen fell, could she climb up. If the queen was abandoned that day, she could help her to the top, Xuan''er can also become Zhengzhen''s eldest son. What else is there to argue about... "Imperial concubine, which hairpin would you like to use today?" The palace maid pointed to the box full of hairpins and asked flatteringly. "Just this one." Su Guifei lazily picked an ordinary one, but her eyes fell on the innermost nine winged Phoenix hairpin, with a little more attachment in her eyes. "Madam, why don''t we use this Phoenix hairpin? It''s the most beautiful one here." The maid in waiting was a good eyewitness. She raised the nine winged Phoenix hairpin in front of concubine su. The Phoenix hairpin with golden beads and tassels was gorgeous and noble, as if it were a proud Phoenix. "This one is not in use yet." Imperial concubine Su pushed away the nine winged Phoenix hairpin in front of her. She couldn''t use it. The nine winged Phoenix hairpin represents the identity of the queen. She is still a imperial concubine. There is almost no possibility of becoming a queen in her life. Except that xuan''er will become an emperor and become a legitimate Empress Dowager in the future, she can make it on an equal footing with the queen and use this nine winged Phoenix hairpin. In addition, it is absolutely impossible. So now she can only watch secretly. "Niang Niang, anyway, the empress will not come today. Now she is in charge of the three palaces, which is no different from the empress. What does it matter to wear it a little!" The palace maid looked at the nine winged Phoenix hairpin and smiled. "No, just this one." Su Guifei took the nine winged Phoenix hairpin from the palace maid''s hand and threw it into the decoration box on one side. There was a cold smile on her lips. At this time, she wouldn''t mess around and want to wear it. There will be opportunities in the future. Why provoke criticism at this delicate time. "Pick the best Buddha statue and put it together with the Queen''s and let others see whether it is the Queen''s sincerity or mine." Su Guifei looked at the beautiful face in the mirror and smiled coldly. The eldest brother finally lived up to his expectations. At the last pass, he helped himself find a Buddha statue that could hold down the queen. She didn''t believe it could not let the emperor see his sincerity. "The Buddha statue of the empress is so precious and inlaid with precious stones and pearls. At a glance, it can be seen that it is a bright treasure. The Empress Dowager and the emperor will be happy when they know that the empress is so sincere and pay more and more attention to the empress." The palace maid spoke pleasantly and gently inserted the hairpin into the cloud like hair of concubine su. Through the mirror, the people inside were more and more beautiful. The blessing ceremony was placed in an empty palace. All the Buddha statues in the hall were presented by various palaces and families. The one in the middle was the one sent by the queen, and the one slightly lower was the one of imperial concubine Su, because she presided over the grand ceremony of praying today. She put her statue together with the queen, which is also in the past. All the ladies with high rank knelt on the ground and prayed for the Empress Dowager. Because it is going to be a day, most ladies kneel and worship for a while, smoke curls, sandalwood bursts, and invited eminent monks sit on it, saying Dharma and doing solemn and grand solute. After a long time, most of the ladies were tired, but when they saw that the front lady Su was still kneeling straight, they immediately perked up again. This was the imperial palace. They saw more than one person. If there was a slight neglect, if there was an accident, the Empress Dowager would be the first to be counted on her. No one could afford the great crime of copying the family and destroying the family. Naturally, they raised their spirits again and tried to listen to the master, Pray for the Empress Dowager. Concubine Su knelt in the first place, lowered her eyebrows and bowed her head. She looked very pious. She dressed up elegantly today. Except for an ordinary hairpin, there was no other decoration on her head. She looked gentle and generous and had a great family style. All the other imperial concubines dressed up plain and clean, and no one broke the rules. The hall is very quiet. Only the master''s Zen voice glides through the hearts of everyone, if there is no deep feeling! Suddenly, there was a rush of running sound. A maid of honor ran in with an inappropriate dress, which surprised the quiet and peaceful atmosphere in the hall. The ladies opened their eyes and looked at concubine Su with the steps of the maid of honor. Surprised expressions appeared on their faces. The palace is the place that pays most attention to integrity. Why are the maidens in concubine Su''s palace so careless. Before the public could react, the maid whispered a few words in the ear of concubine su. Her face suddenly turned pale and seemed to want to stand up. But she couldn''t stand up with her hand. She shook it and almost fell down. Then she got up, didn''t care to say a word to the public, and hurried out surrounded by the maid. Some of them with sharp eyes even saw concubine Su''s frightened face and some staggering steps. It''s a big event... Ladies in the hall, look at me and I''ll look at you. I''m not in a hurry. Even the master sitting on it opened his eyes and looked at it. Then he lowered his head again and talked about the Scriptures! Chapter 361 "Your Su family is really rich and powerful. It''s said that the precious Buddha statue is only 300 Liang silver, but I don''t know if the millennium old jade is worth this price now, and I don''t know if you su family will feel guilty. The ancient Buddha stained with blood dares to put it in front of the god Buddha and pray for the Empress Dowager." In the imperial study, Emperor Zongwen''s anger on his face and blue veins on his head burst. He picked up the tea lamp on the table and smashed it at the feet of imperial concubine Su, humming coldly. Several pieces of broken jade red porcelain Tang brocade flower tea sticks at the feet of imperial concubine su. There are light blood stains at the corners of her skirt. She has pierced her skin. Ignoring the sharp stabbing pain at her legs, imperial concubine Su cried pale and begged: "emperor, please spare the Su family. It is the ministers and concubines who are eager for success in order to make contributions in front of you. The Su family will be so anxious to help the ministers and concubines find the Buddha statue of channeling." "Psychic Buddha statue? If it''s really psychic, you su family should pay with blood!" Emperor Zongwen shouted angrily. "Your Majesty, please treat your concubine''s crime and spare her brother. Please, my father said that if he had such a son, the emperor would forgive him." Regardless of the tingling on her knee, Su Guifei took two steps on her knee and cried, pulling Zong Wendi''s sleeve. In any case, she didn''t expect that just to compete with the queen, she made things so big. Her brother killed and killed for his Buddha statue. It was even stabbed in front of the emperor. She thought that her father was such a son. In the future, the Su family depends on him to steer the rudder, and the beautiful face of imperial concubine Su was twisted with pain and fear. To a certain extent, Feng Jueyuan''s desire to ascend Dabao in the future depends on his mother''s family. Without the strong support of his mother''s family, how Feng Jueyuan won. Thinking of this, concubine Su was worried for a moment, her fingers stirred up, and her sharp nails pierced into the palm of her hand, looking anxiously at Liu Xi. She has been in the palace for many years. Liu Xi still respects her and doesn''t forget to be filial to him. Liu Xi naturally saw the prayer in the eyes of imperial concubine su. He always took the kindness of imperial concubine su. Besides, Feng Jueyuan was elegant. He was never soft hearted and won the hearts of the people. Naturally, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it at this time, He came forward and poured a cup of tea for emperor Zongwen: "emperor, please calm down and have a cup of tea. This happened suddenly. The imperial concubine and empress were filial. Who expected that they would do a bad thing." "Filial piety, filial piety is to dye others'' blood red. How can the Empress Dowager recover because of this filial piety? If she doesn''t have it, she will lose her life." Zong Wendi said coldly, looking at the tea sent by Liu Xi and not drinking it. The emperor is determined to punish the uncle of the Su family! Liu Xi didn''t dare to say more. He stepped back and bowed his head. He could tell who was his master in the palace for so many years. Without the trust of emperor Zongwen, he would be nothing in the palace. Why did imperial concubine Su see him being polite. What he can say, he can also say. He can''t cut in some words. Naturally, he won''t cause trouble for himself. "Emperor, emperor, you check again, you check again, you can''t say, it''s not the fault of the concubine''s brother. The concubine asked his brother to sell with silver and didn''t force it..." seeing that emperor Zongwen''s anger didn''t dissipate, concubine Su''s face was pale and hurried. The Su family had such a legitimate son. She had such a legitimate brother. How could she have the heart to let him die. She cried and kowtowed repeatedly. The jade white forehead knocked heavily on the floor tile on the bluestone surface, making a thump sound. "Buy? This is a family heirloom left by others for ten generations. After several generations of eminent monks, they have always believed that they are the lifeblood of others in other people''s ancestral halls. What do you su family buy? That family didn''t really offer it when they threatened to need one million liang of silver. Your Su family is really rich and dare to come to the door! It can be seen that there is a lot of money." Emperor Zong Wen suddenly smiled coldly, and a trace of cold hostility flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Su Guifei''s face was as white as blood, and her whole body trembled like chaff. A cold air rose from the bottom of her heart and rushed to all her limbs and bones. Her body seemed to be immersed in ice. She didn''t have any strength up and down, and was weak and paralyzed on the bluestone ground. She suddenly realized something from such an accident, and her lips trembled before she wanted to speak. Emperor Zong Wendi looked at her and said coldly, "the silver for disaster relief in the two lakes, known as millions, has disappeared without a trace. No one in the two lakes can tell where the good silver went. I remember that you su family are all in the two lakes!" Words were like knives, and every sentence killed her heart. Imperial concubine Su could not stand it. Her face turned iron blue, and her eyes were black. Her body involuntarily carried back. The two palace maids kneeling behind her hurriedly stretched out their hands to hold her. They looked at emperor Zongwen in horror, but did not dare to shout. Emperor Zong Wen looked at the paralyzed concubine Su and turned to Liu xileng and said, "come here, send a message to let the three justice departments hold a joint trial and severely punish them. It is a contempt for the dignity of the royal family. Where is the majesty of the royal family!" "Yes, I''ll announce it now." Liu Xi bowed her head and said respectfully. Su Guifei, who was helped out of the imperial study and returned to her palace, was still soft. She sat in front of the couch with her face livid, holding the table on one side, and smashed a beauty arc vase at hand. The flowers inserted inside suddenly withered, and the broken branches and leaves and broken porcelain smashed a dark water mark on the ground. "Stop your anger, stop your anger." The maids knelt down in fear and involuntarily begged for mercy. "Get out, get out!" Su Guifei''s face was ferocious, her beautiful face had long disappeared, and she roared sharply. Several little maids in waiting got up and didn''t dare to look at her. They ran out of the hall like running away. "Don''t be angry, madam. There may be a way to think about it." Joan''er, the close maid of honor, made tea and put it in front of Su Guifei. She reached out and gently stroked her back and said, "no matter how angry you are, you can''t hurt your body, and your highness isn''t!" She is a close maid brought in by imperial concubine Su from the Su family. She still dares to say something that others dare not say. "Bitch, bitch..." concubine Su was so angry that her eyes opened like a copper bell and grabbed the corner of the case to hate. "Empress, even if you are angry again, you will only be happy there, so qionger asks empress to take care. You don''t think for yourself, you have to think for his Highness the king of Chu." Qionger took one side of the incense towel and gently wiped her face for concubine Su, while persuading her. The anger on Su Guifei''s face slowly subsided and was replaced by a wave of hatred. If the queen hadn''t brought the Buddha statue and talked like that, he wouldn''t have deliberately asked his father to send someone to find a more precious Buddha statue in order to say goodbye to her. His younger brother was not in charge. How could his father give it to him? Now it''s an important juncture for xuan''er. If his younger brother is no longer sensible, he can''t provoke a murder case at this time. In the end, it was connected to the two source earthquake cases that had been going on before! With so many coincidences, if imperial concubine Su hasn''t come to her senses, she has been fooling around in this palace for more than 20 years! She was cheated, cheated by the queen! Although I don''t know who provoked my brother to do such a thing, I must have nothing to do with the queen. A few days ago, the king of Yan was scolded by the emperor, but he was not decent enough to set up a side imperial concubine before imperial concubine Zheng entered the door. The queen was scolded again. Imperial concubine Su only felt that Feng Jueyuan''s opportunity had come and acted with some pride everywhere. The queen forbeared everywhere and didn''t compete with herself for anything. She thought that the queen finally accepted her life, but unexpectedly she was waiting for herself here. "Joan, you will send someone out of the palace to send a letter to my father and ask my brother to confess the crime." Su Guifei gritted her teeth. "Mother." Qionger was surprised and put down the incense towel in her hand. She was stunned. She didn''t know what to do. She was the servant of the Su family. Naturally, she knew how much the Su family valued the eldest son. The whole Su family spent a lot of effort to support the uncle. Now she also works in the main department to lay the foundation for supporting the king of Chu in the future. How could the empress say such words at this time! Kill for your life. If you really recognize it, you can only pay for your life! "Your mother, are you going to..." she asked for half a sentence, and felt uncomfortable. She quickly swallowed some uneasiness. "That woman even wants to use my brother to harm xuan''er and drag xuan''er into the case of two lakes. Even if I give up my brother, I want to protect xuan''er. My father has several concubines. I believe my father can see through. Just let someone pass the word." Su Guifei''s tone was deep and painful, but her words were firm. If he abandons his younger brother and keeps Xuaner, his father will be able to guess his meaning. He is a strong man and breaks his wrists. He only blames himself for being schemed by the queen. Fortunately, Xuaner still has a chance. As long as his younger brother pleads guilty and admits that he killed for the statue of Buddha, and the emperor punished his younger brother, there will be nothing to check. The so-called two lakes vibration disaster silver, there are not many things that can be dragged with Xuaner. Feng Juelei is now being reprimanded and imprisoned. If xuan''er is also reprimanded, he is also imprisoned at most. There is no solid evidence. His brother pleaded guilty again, and the emperor can''t withdraw from the chasu family without reason. Some things won''t involve too much! At this point, Su Guifei only hoped to keep Feng Jueyuan out of the matter. "Yes, I''ll let someone say it now." Joan''s son answered respectfully. I''ve been waiting around the master for many years. I''m used to the exquisite means of imperial concubine su. I know that the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine can please the emperor very much. Even now that she is not young, the emperor will still favor her and come to the palace from time to time. On the one hand, she always looks charming, on the other hand, it''s also because of her Royal Highness the king of Chu. How could the empress of imperial concubine Su, who can make Linglong understand people''s hearts, refuse to give up after such a big loss. "Later, you go to the Buddha Hall and ask imperial concubine Wen to preside over the affairs in the Buddha Hall. Then you say I have a sudden heart attack here and fainted for a while." Concubine Su clenched her teeth and called qiong''er, who was about to leave. Her face became gloomy. "When I go to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace again, I will say that I have just been scolded by the emperor and fainted in the imperial study. This blessing can''t be done. Please forgive me for my unfilial behavior." There are two explanations for one thing. One is for the rumors on the surface, and the other is to provoke discord between the two. The Empress Dowager believes in Buddhism, which is known in the palace. She interrupted the grand event of praying for the empress dowager, temporarily changed the host, and made such a big murder case. As long as the Empress Dowager is smart, she knows that it must be the Queen''s hand, and she will be unhappy with the queen. She heard that the queen and the Empress Dowager had been arguing for a while, which put the government in a dilemma! Imperial concubine Su is now able to recognize her situation, survive in the discord between the two palaces and act in a low-key way! "Yes, I''ll go and say it now." Joan whispered. "If someone in the Su family comes into the palace, they should wait for someone and need a decree before they can enter." Su Guifei''s tone was calm and firm after she pondered. "What about the master and wife?" Asked Joan, hesitating. "Everyone should be treated equally." Su Guifei grits her teeth. She won''t let the queen find a chance to destroy xuan''er. What she has to do now is to show a new look and cause the emperor''s pity Chapter 362 The wedding of the five princesses was officially held. Because it is a marriage between the two countries, after the marriage in the state of Qin, they return to the state of Yan, and the marriage is not completed until the state of Yan. Wu Gong put on his wedding dress and covered his head with a red cap. He was rarely docile and helped to the sedan chair. The empress stood high and watched the sedan go away with tears. "Princess, all the people of the queen have returned to the palace." In the spacious and gorgeous flower bridge, the maid in waiting put down the curtain gently lifted, turned back and gently said to the five princesses covered with a red cap. "Shua" the red veil was pulled down, revealing the five princess''s face with a bit of madness in her fierce resentment. Under her red wedding dress, the face was almost twisted with hatred. "Did you bring everything you were asked to bring?" She looked outside and asked in a sharply lowered voice. "Take... Take, take all." Trembling, the palace maid took out a dagger and a bottle of medicine from her arms and asked nervously, "princess, please don''t do this. It''s going to be a big thing, maidservant, maidservant..." "Shut up. Besides, it''ll kill you!" The fifth Princess shouted angrily. She stared at the maid in waiting. Gu Zi took the dagger and opened the porcelain bottle. The faint fragrance floated out of many bottles and mixed in Rouge pollen. She couldn''t smell anything abnormal. She skillfully scabbard the dagger, pour out the liquid medicine in the small porcelain bottle, drop it on the tip of the dagger, and then coldly say to the maid in charge, "wipe it all!" "Yes... Yes!" The maid in waiting trembled and stretched out her hand to wipe the liquid medicine away at the tip of the dagger. "You, hurry up!" Five the princess rubbed the lips of the bright red lipstick with cold and cold lips. It was not annoyed to see that she was so angry that she had been angry for a long time. "You push harder, it doesn''t hurt!" It doesn''t hurt, but it will kill! Only if you break a little skin and a little liquid medicine enters, it will be fatal. The palace maid has seen it several times and doesn''t know where it will be. However, the urging of the five princesses dare not disobey. The range of finger movement of the tearful and frightened hand is slightly accelerated, and the sharp dagger inadvertently crosses her finger. Blood rushed up in an instant. "Gong... Princess!" The maid in waiting watched in horror as the blood on the tip of her hand turned black and screamed in fear. "What''s your name!" The fifth princess''s attention was not on her. When she saw the black blood, she was relieved. It hadn''t been used for a long time. The medicine looked very good. "Princess..." the maid in waiting fell to one side, her hands and feet twitched, and her eyes blackened. She prayed and looked at the beautifully dressed face of the fifth princess. Her lips were blackened, and she couldn''t even say anything. The fifth Princess ignored her, inserted the dagger smeared with flower liquid into the scabbard, put it into the wide new clothes cuff, and carefully tied it at the bottom of the sleeve. When everything was finished, the maid in waiting had already blackened and lay there motionless. The fifth Princess stretched out her foot and kicked the palace maid''s body. She stretched out her hand and tried her breath. A proud smile appeared on her face. Reach out and take out a cup from the shelf on one side. Pour all the remaining liquid medicine in the medicine bottle into the cup and shake it. It is still as clear as water. I took the maid''s hair, pulled her head, poured the water in the cup into her slightly open mouth, most of which fell to the ground, and the small part flowed into the maid''s mouth. Then I pushed the maid, grabbed the cup in my hand, screamed and threw it away. The woman''s shrill scream and the sound of things breaking startled the wedding procession. Before anyone could react, he heard the scream of the woman in the sedan chair: "come on, come on, help... Help!" The woman''s frightened voice came out with a slight tremor of panic. Bai Yichen was the first to react. He jumped quickly from his horse to the carriage where the sedan chair was located, and pulled away the red curtain in front of him. However, what was opposite was a shining dagger... The wedding team of the state of Yan left the state of Qin, and another princess married the state of Yan! There has been no war between Qin and Yan for decades, and the common people are very dissatisfied. It seems that it is so natural for the princess to marry the prince. Especially 20 years ago, she had married one. Looking at today''s grand scene, it didn''t cause much excitement. When we recall the wedding 20 years ago, we felt even more excited. At that time, there was a lot of friction between Qin and Yan. From time to time, they fought some small battles at the border. Princess Yun ruochang''s marriage and marriage had a different meaning. These now seem to have nothing to do with Mo Xuetong. She is now taking Mo ye and he Xia to choose the embroidery palace in xiuningzhai. In a few days, she will be married. At this time, she should not have come out in person. Only because he Xia suddenly sent the news, she asked her to secretly dress up as an ordinary lady and come with Mo ye with martial arts skills and he Xia with clues. The three didn''t go to the shopkeeper. They covered their faces with curtains and slowly entered the projector to embroider ningzhai. There are still a lot of guests in the shop, most of them are women, and some of them look like official ladies. Some of them wear veil like Mo Xuetong, and some don''t. "Miss, over there." Mo Ye pulled Mo Xuetong''s sleeve secretly. Sure enough, he saw shopkeeper Xing talking with a man standing under the dark corner of the stairs. He was a man in black clothes and couldn''t see his appearance. His position happened to be in the shadow and was facing the crowd obliquely. "Miss, it''s this man. When the maid stared at him just now, she felt that his figure was a little familiar. Before, the lady asked the maid to check the account. She had seen this man before. He should be a bodyguard or something, because sometimes she waited for that man in the shadow." He Xia said with certainty. "Miss, this person is very strong. Don''t go there again. He stands in a good position. He can see others clearly, but others can''t see him clearly. He is obviously a very vigilant person. If you go there again, he will notice you." Mo Ye pulled Mo Xuetong''s hand and pretended to inadvertently pull it to one side of the embroidery to see, while gently saying. Mo Xuetong pretended to be unconscious and slipped from the side face of others. It was a very ordinary face. He didn''t see any characteristics. He looked like a teenager. In addition, it was a blur. The place where he chose to stand seemed to be calculated correctly, without revealing any redundant information. He was just an ordinary person, just an ordinary person talking to shopkeeper Xing. "Miss, shall we go and have a better look?" He Xia picked up a small embroidered handkerchief, put it in front of Mo Xue Tong and asked in a low voice. "Don''t go over there. The man is looking over." Mo Xuetong''s face is a little dignified. There is definitely a secret in xiuningzhai. This secret must be hidden from her mother''s close maid. What is her mother hiding. It happened more than 30 years ago, even if the mother was the daughter of the king of Jin. At that time, she should have been born not long ago or just born. Then the mother escaped as the legitimate daughter of the Fuguo government. Then there was no following. It was impossible for her to escape alone with her age at that time. If not one person escaped, who was that person? where? Why have you never seen it for so many years! Or there is another possibility, which may make Mo Xuetong more frightened! The princess of Jin was not dead at that time! If the runaway princess of Jin gave birth to her mother, then where did she go? Inexplicably flashed across the deserted yard in my mind. Although the location was deserted, it was facing my mother''s yard. From there, I could see whether my mother''s every move in the house was monitored or looked at by the window. This idea was strong in my mind and was like a temptation to take root. Princess Jin, her real grandmother didn''t die at that time, but was hidden by her grandmother! Mo Xuetong had secretly inquired about his mother. When the king of Jin plotted against him and was executed by the former king, the princess of Jin and a young daughter of the king of Jin were beheaded together. It is said that the princess of Jin was pregnant and was about to give birth. Is the child in her belly her mother! Does it mean that the princess of Jin also escaped secretly at that time? What about the king of Jin? Seeing the guard''s face from the corner of his eye, a chill suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly tightened his handkerchief. What does the jade card that his second uncle showed himself mean? Is emperor Zongwen still pursuing his uncle''s conspiracy? This is the root of the decline of the Fuguo government in the last life? Emperor Zongwen is an accomplished monarch. Why do you keep thinking about an old case 30 years ago? Even the mastermind has obeyed the law, and no children have escaped? Why do you still care about it? For this reason, in the last life, the maternal ancestral family was led to the side, because you found the jade card from the Jade Flower? An idea is slowly generated. The first emperor knew that the princess of Jin had escaped and thought that the man in her stomach wanted to cut grass and root! But this is also wrong. Listening to her mother''s meaning, it is clear that she has been suspected and lives in fear, which shows that something happened in those years was pursued, and finally found her mother. She is clearly a daughter and has no threat to the current imperial dynasty. Why does she still have the meaning of not letting go! The head is in a mess, the thinking is in a mess, and I can''t figure it out. What''s missing makes the whole thing have no way to go. "Miss, the man is leaving!" Hosha pulled her sleeve and hurried. Sure enough, after talking to shopkeeper Xing for a second, the man took out a bag of copper coins and handed it to shopkeeper Xing. Shopkeeper Xing also took out a cloth bag from the counter with a smile and handed it to him. Everything seems normal, there is no sudden place, ordinary business. The man looked around the people in the shop a little. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he took the cloth bag, smiled and nodded with shopkeeper Xing, and then strode out. "Keep up." Mo Xuetong looked at the man walking past him and winked at Mo ye, saying silently. Mo Ye nodded and followed. Like an ordinary businessman, shopkeeper Xing weighed the money bag in his hand, threw it into the hand of the accountant on one side, and turned to leave. Suddenly, he saw a woman in front of him. She looked up and her eyes were slightly shrunk. She couldn''t see her face clearly under the veil, but only saw a pair of bright eyes like water. "Shopkeeper Xing is busy. Do you have any good embroidery? I want to pick some new embroidery. I don''t know if I can?" The sweet voice, with some tenderness, came into the ear of shopkeeper Xing. Shopkeeper Xing''s body could not help tightening, and a trace of Ling lie flashed through his eyes. He piled up a smiling face and hurried for two walking gifts: "it''s the princess. Please come here, princess. There are some new goods that want to be sent to the government for the princess to comment. The princess happened to travel. It''s a save for villains to run again!" Chapter 363 The conversation with shopkeeper Xing really couldn''t find any clues. Shopkeeper Xing''s natural explanation didn''t shed a trace. It was completely natural. Even if Mo Xuetong intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the man in black just now, shopkeeper Xing didn''t have any doubt on his face. He just smiled and said that he was a passer-by and bargained with himself to buy several items. There is no trace of such a thing! It shows that if there is nothing wrong, shopkeeper Xing is really crafty, and Mo Xuetong feels that he focuses on the back. Shopkeeper he Xing said a few words casually and turned around in the store. Mo Xuetong took some new embroidery in the store before he Xia and he Xia went out of the store. The carriage stopped outside. Mo Xuetong thought and raised his legs to go up. Suddenly, someone in his ear asked, "is Princess Anping ahead?" "You are..." Mo Xuetong looked up at the white and neat boy in front of him. "My childe is in the teahouse ahead. Please come over and have a chat with the princess. He brought some wound medicine, or he can make the princess''s hand recover faster." The boy replied politely, smiled and pointed to the teahouse on one side. Bai Yihao''s handsome face appeared in the upper left window. With a faint smile, he nodded at the ink snow pupil. In the past, Mo Xuetong would pretend not to see it and take people to the carriage. But the last time happened, Bai Yihao fell into the cliff with her. Regardless of his own safety, he wrapped himself up first and took himself up when he recovered his strength... No matter what, she can''t treat him as a stranger now. Although it is very inappropriate to meet him at this time, Mo Xuetong still hopes to make it clear that in his previous life, in this life, the two people seem to be predestined or not predestined. In that case, why bother again? The paper engagement is just a play. The person signed by his mother still doesn''t care, and who cares. After the wedding, she didn''t want to marry into King Xuan''s mansion with this entanglement, and didn''t want to talk about some unclear things between herself and Feng Jue ran. It''s good to talk about some things. Therefore, even if some things are not in line with the standard, Mo Xuetong is also willing to meet Bai Yihao and make it clear to her face. Followed the boy into the teahouse, came to a box on the second floor, opened the door, Bai Yihao sat there, with a gentle smile on his handsome moon like face, elegant and elegant, pointed to the seat next to him with a fan, and said with a natural smile: "the scenery is excellent, it''s good to sit here!" He seems to be a friend he just saw yesterday. There is no delay in his behavior. His snow-white long sleeves move like clouds and water across an elegant arc in the air. On his handsome and elegant face, his face is light and gentle, with natural lofty and handsome. Since Mo Xuetong has always been vigilant against Bai Yihao, he has to really praise him. He is indeed a handsome figure in the legend. Mo Xuetong was also impolite. He walked into the box, sat down in the position and looked out of the window. It was indeed an excellent position. Looking out at the pedestrians on the street, he saw clearly, people came and went, and the beautiful women''s clear smiling faces were also clear. Looking from this position, it was clear that it was their own carriage. This is Bai Yihao''s position just now! "You all go down." Bai Yihao waved leisurely, stood up and poured a cup of tea for Mo Xuetong and sent it to her. The boy retreated. He Xia looked at Mo Xuetong uneasily. For a moment, he didn''t know who the man was and whether he needed to go down. Mo Xuetong whispered, "go down!" Some things, she must tell Bai Yihao clearly, simply take advantage of this opportunity. Seeing Mo Xuetong''s orders, he Xia retreated and closed the door slightly. Looking at the meaning of the young lady, it was clear that he Xia was the big maid around Luo Xia and could see people''s eyes. "This bottle of ointment is much better than the one you put around at random last time. Go back and try. The wound on your hand can heal faster." Bai Yihao Jun''s eyes were slightly picked, looked at Moxue Tong, took out a jade bottle from his arms, leisurely pushed it to Moxue Tong and smiled. The light from the window falls on the jade bottle and emits a faint Yingrun luster. Without looking at the inside, you know that the value of the jade bottle is incomparably precious. "Thank you, young master Bai. I can''t thank you for saving my life. How dare you accept such a heavy gift." Mo Xuetong smiled, pushed out the tight fingers of the package, and pushed the jade bottle to Bai Yihao again. She didn''t come here today for the grace and life-saving grace. She will try to repay it and can''t owe him any more. "My mother and your mother are like sisters and have made an engagement. Is our relationship still a ointment to ignore?" Bai Yihao smiled faintly and pushed the jade bottle over again. Mo Xuetong, who said this, was a little shaken. This engagement is really strange. Inexplicably determined the baby kiss, and inexplicably left the decision-making power to the man. The only role is to let the woman keep her hairpin until she is 15 years old, and then have nothing to do with her. Now, Bai Yihao is pursuing so hard because he married before he was 15! Mo Xuetong sighed in his heart, raised his head, and showed some apology on his tender white face. Anyway, Bai Yihao''s paper that can threaten his engagement was stolen by Feng Jue, and then burned by his anger. Speaking of it, he may also have missed his schedule of some things, but Mo Xuetong believes that with his wisdom, he can spend it safely. Besides, she also wondered what it had to do with Bai Yihao''s ambition to wait until she was 15! In her last life, she was over fifteen. How come she had no news! The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to have an ambiguous relationship with Bai Yihao. This person is still too dangerous... "Mr. Bai, the past has passed, so there''s no need to say what''s gone. Thank you for your help last time. If Mr. Bai moves in the future, if you can help him, you must try your best." Mo Xue Tong''s lips showed a gentle smile and said politely. "Tong''er is wrong. The engagement was made by my mother. How dare I be weak at will? I will come to the door with the engagement to marry the princess in a few days." Bai Yihao seemed unable to see the alienation of Mo Xuetong at all. He still smiled quietly and gently. His eyes fell on her tender white face. With a gentle and elegant smile, he raised his cup and took a sip. His smiling handsome eyes condensed on Mo Xuetong''s face. The meaning was unknown. Moxue Tong was startled. His eyes couldn''t help but enlarge. He looked at Bai Yihao in amazement and couldn''t speak for a moment. What does Bai Yihao mean? What does it mean that he will come to the door to ask for marriage in a few days? Where did he come from? Hasn''t he been stolen by Feng Jue and burned by himself? Is it not the engagement that was destroyed one day? How could it be? Feng Jue ran clearly told herself that the engagement had been destroyed. How could Bai Yihao still have it in his hand. "Young master Bai, are you kidding?" She pressed the doubt in her heart, made an indifferent look and smiled. The water eyes were slightly hidden. She couldn''t be confused. She had to ask clearly first, or Bai Yihao didn''t say the same engagement with herself. Bai Yihao could never have another engagement in his hand. "Does the princess look like I''m joking! My mother made a princess for me, just because we are the most similar in all aspects. The princess''s mother and my mother want us to become closer. Is it difficult for the county to destroy this family relationship that we lived in our previous life?" Bai Yihao smiled, put the cup down, leaned back behind him and said leisurely. What''s the meaning of this? The black snow pupil is slightly stunned! A life-long family? If you remember correctly, what''s the relationship between your mother and Princess Yun ruochang''s close maid? If Bai Yihao is really not princess Yun ruochang''s son and has nothing to do with her mother, or is it that Bai Yihao''s mother is actually Princess Yun ruochang, and the rumors outside are false? It was only because there was a rift between mother and son that those rumors came out. However, it''s also wrong. The first emperor was the murderer of the king of Jin. Princess Yun ruochang and her mother''s family also have a blood feud. How could she make an engagement with her mother. Is it difficult that Princess Yun ruochang saved the princess of Jin? That''s why my mother made that unreasonable engagement? No, it won''t. at that time, Princess Yun ruochang was still in her infancy. How could she be able to save the princess of Jin? And she was just a princess. How can she save people? Even the former Emperor can cheat. This can''t be what a minor princess can do! However, if not, how to explain the situation that Princess Yun ruochang and her mother know each other, know each other, and even have a blind date! If Bai Yihao''s mother is set to be the maid next to Princess Yun ruochang, it''s even more unreasonable. What does a little maid want to do, how can she go in at will in the Yan palace? It''s still said that Bai Yihao''s mother is still princess Yun ruochang... Of course, now she feels that Bai Yihao is the son of Princess Yun ruochang. Mo Xuetong only felt that his brain was in chaos. He couldn''t think clearly about it, but the immediate thing had to be solved first. In any case, he couldn''t admit it. At present, his face was positive, "I really don''t understand what Mr. Bai said. My mother died long ago and didn''t say anything. Besides, the emperor has made an order for my marriage with King Ning. It''s also a day. Princess Yun ruochang is gorgeous. After she married to the state of Yan early, my mother is still young and hasn''t married herself. How can she marry her belly?" This remark was originally a pretext, but the more you say it, the more reasonable you feel. When Princess Yun ruochang married to the state of Yan, her mother was still Yunying unmarried. How could she have an engagement with Princess long? She doesn''t believe Bai Yihao would say that Princess long secretly returned home and went to Yuncheng to get married with her mother. If a native Princess wants to return home, it is not impossible. There must be a reason why she should act secretly, and this reason must not be for outsiders. "Tong''er, but I don''t think the paper wedding appointment is here. I can''t talk about it anymore?" Bai Yihao didn''t answer Mo Xuetong''s words. He picked up the tea cup, turned it in the palm of his hand, glanced at her sideways and asked with a smile. Asked by him so plainly, Mo Xuetong was quite embarrassed. She had never doubted Bai Yihao''s IQ, and was deeply afraid of it. He was doing what he did with the five princesses, and Feng Jue ran was also doing it. Everyone had different goals, and they all achieved things. But after Bai Yihao''s affair, just think a little, and she will understand that the engagement has fallen into her own hands. If someone still knows about the engagement, he can''t find a second person except himself. "Young master Bai, I don''t thank you for your kindness, but I don''t understand what young master Bai just said. I have to choose embroidery here, so I won''t chat with young master Bai. On the wedding day, if young master Bai has defects, please come and have a cup of wedding wine." Mo Xuetong stood up and said all that he wanted to say. Bai Yihao must be able to understand. Besides, it''s really inappropriate for two people to share a room. If they are seen by someone with a heart. With that, without waiting for Bai Yihao to answer, he blessed him and turned away. "Tong''er, I''ll get the engagement! I''ll marry you, too. Just wait!" Bai Yihao smiled behind him and looked at Mo Xuetong very gently. "Soon, I will return home. When I see you today, tong''er, remember to miss me!" Bai Yihao is leaving? Mo Xuetong stopped for a moment and raised his step again with a little consternation! Feng juezhen will return home as a proton, and Bai Yihao will naturally return home. Although the state of Qin has never detained Bai Yihao, he is nominally a proton of the state of Yan. This identity is exchanged with Feng juezhen. Of course, Feng Jue has been detained in the state of Yan and can''t move, but Bai Yihao can return from time to time, which has a great relationship with emperor Zongwen''s attitude. But now that Feng Jue is really swaggering home, the state of Yan can''t put their crown prince in danger again. And then it will happen that the Grand Prince of the state of Yan is plotting chaos? This also seems to be much earlier than the previous life, but this ring sets a ring, which also appears in Mo Xuetong''s mind more clearly than the previous life. Prince Yan came to the state of Qin and secretly brought Feng Jue Zhen. In order to make Feng Jue Zhen come back clearly, the Empress Dowager was seriously ill and could not recover. Then Feng Jue Zhen returned to the court and Bai Yihao returned to Yan... It seems that someone is setting up a game step by step and an invisible line is pulled in it... Now she just hopes she won''t be in the game! "Wish Mr. Bai a pleasant journey!" The dark snow pupil whispered, and walked away quickly! I didn''t see the handsome and unparalleled man behind me. In his eyes, he unconsciously took a gentle smile to the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 364 Bai Yihao, the back house of the long Princess mansion, came to say goodbye to the long princess today. As Bai Yihao''s close aunt, it''s normal for the long princess to take care of Bai Yihao if she has some private words. Therefore, she sent all the people out and left only the long princess''s wet nurse, Mammy Qin, at the door. But the conversation inside made mammy Qin at the door feel cold. What''s there? The intimate meeting between my aunt and nephew was clearly... The voice in the inner hall was not high, with the usual calm and elegance. Even when talking about this trembling topic, mother Qin resisted the chill in her heart, stood a little farther away vigilantly, and closely watched the outside, for fear that someone might hear something at this time, which would affect the long princess. "Aunt, but forget the deep hatred in the past? But forget the parents who did not hesitate to send their own flesh and blood to the royal family in order to protect your life? Does aunt still remember the sister who loved you so much that she had to flee from a foreign land for fear of implicating you, and finally died in a foreign land?" Bai Yihao stretched out his hand, took a sip of the tea at hand, put it down, and said faintly. This means that it is like a golden hammer hitting people''s heart. One blow is not enough, but several times. Hit the softest part of the heart every time! The long Princess sitting opposite him was pale, her fingers trembled slightly on the table, and she convulsed unconsciously. Although her condition had improved, she didn''t look very good when she went to the palace to guard the Empress Dowager these days, and there was no blood at this time. "Hao''er, do you really want this?" She took a long breath, her fingers trembled, picked up the tea cup on the side, took a sip, took advantage of the warmth in her heart, forced her head up and said eagerly. This is an intimate name she has never used before! "Aunt, do you really care about so many blood feuds? Do so many human lives really have nothing to do with you? After so many years of prosperity and wealth, my aunt has long forgotten the hatred of her biological parents. Aunt, if your grandfather didn''t die, you are also a princess, and you are still a legitimate princess, why should you live humbly for so many years, even the death of your own sister I can''t reach out. " Bai Yihao has some cold ways. "Hao''er..." the long Princess felt uncontrollable pain on her face. Her fingers trembled while holding the tea cup. Her face looked sad and bitter, "I..." "If my aunt really doesn''t want to, I will take revenge alone. I can bear the Revenge of my grandfather, grandmother, mother and little aunt alone. My aunt only needs to be the princess of the Qin Dynasty and enjoy the wealth, honor and glory gained from the blood of her relatives." Bai Yihao stood up indifferently, completely ignoring the stiff face of the long princess, saluted the long Princess politely, and then walked away. "Hao''er, Hao''er..." the eldest princess got up and wanted to hold Bai Yihao''s hand, but he threw it away at will. "Aunt, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''m the only one left with so many responsibilities. How can I let myself have something!" Bai Yihao stood half way away, with a cool smile on her handsome face. It seemed gentle. The smile didn''t bring a trace of temperature, and it made her sad in the eyes of the long princess. Watching Bai Yihao turn his head and leave, the long Princess stumbled a few steps, almost fell down, and coughed loudly with her side. "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?" At the door, mother Qin hurried in and held the long princess with Qi deficiency. The long Princess coughed a few times with her handkerchief and said with difficulty, "help me into the inner room." The corners of his eyes flashed a touch of light blood on the handkerchief. As soon as he tightened his hand, he wrapped the handkerchief tightly. Looking at her weak appearance, mother Qin felt sad and dared not violate it. She carefully helped her into the inner room and leaned slowly on the couch. "Mother Qin, Hao''er is bent on revenge. You will tell him my people later so that he can move at will!" The eldest princess untied her collar and pulled out a jade card from the inside. It was a small piece, only as big as a finger. It was long and transparent. "Anyway, I can''t use it. Let''s give it to him together!" "Princess, it''s your life. How can you..." mother Qin was shocked and knelt down fiercely. She grabbed the long princess''s hand and wouldn''t let her pull the jade card off. "It''s of no use to me. It''s just a decoration. Putting it there makes people jealous. I''m not a legitimate princess. How can I keep my men secretly? Isn''t it obvious that people say I have a different heart? It''s better to send it to Hao''er. It''s my intention." The long princess looked at the air suddenly and sighed with a sad color, "it also saves Hao''er from blaming me and hating me! If the elder sister didn''t want to be afraid of involving me, why would she avoid other places." "What''s the matter with the princess in those years? The prince and princess have also clearly told the princess that no matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with the princess. It''s no wonder that the royal family takes revenge. The prince consciously calculated the first emperor. It''s not good. How can the princess take revenge because of the final life and death? These have nothing to do with the princess!" Mother Qin urged anxiously. It has been so many years since the events of that year. Mother Qin really doesn''t want to mention those things to cause the princess pain. The princess is just a woman. How can she read some things again? There is no friendship to say about the matter of seizing the legitimate rights. The Lord wants to be very clear and has left a way back. For so many years, the princess has been raised under the Queen Mother''s knees, and the queen mother is also fond of the princess. Even now the emperor has a kindness to her royal highness. After so many years of affection, the princess is now in a dilemma of love and affection. Let her deal with them. How can she get her hand? "Mammy, stop talking. If you give this to Hao''er, he must know how to use it. His situation is difficult now. The fifth princess married the Grand Prince of Yan. She is a legitimate princess. There must be some dark guards under her hands. These people must have high skills. Hao''er''s pressure will increase after he returns. My aunt has nothing to help him. This part of her hands must be given to him." The eldest princess pushed away mother Qin with one hand and broke the belt on the jade card with one hand, and said firmly. No matter what, she will protect Hao''er. That''s the only blood left by the eldest sister! The elder sister in my memory has always been gentle. Looking at Bai Yihao''s gentle eyes, it seems as if she saw the elder sister. How can she refuse, "go, give it to Hao''er! If it''s late, he''s leaving! Don''t worry!" "Yes, Princess!" Looking at the determination in the long princess''s eyes, mother Qin knew that persuasion was useless. She took the jade card and turned away with tears. The Empress Dowager of the Imperial Palace CI Ning palace sat on the couch with a fair face. She drank the medicine. She was a little tired. She waved her hand. The maid eunuchs guarding the side knew that the Empress Dowager would have a rest after drinking the medicine. They respectfully retreated one by one. At last, she closed the door carefully for her and stood two steps away from the door of the temple. This position is just right! If the Empress Dowager wants to call, you can hear it by speaking aloud. If the Empress Dowager wants to talk to someone, you can''t hear it clearly! "Has king Ning arrived in the state of Yan yet?" In the cold hall, only the great eunuch, father-in-law Yu, next to the empress dowager, was waiting. He was beaten a few days ago. Today, he stood up and still limped when walking. Listening to the Empress Dowager''s questions, he hurriedly gathered together and whispered. "Your Highness King Ning has safely arrived in the state of Yan. It is said that he will return to the country in a few days. Please rest assured, Empress Dowager." "Well, when zhener enters Beijing, she will be married by the emperor. The second lady of the Fuguo government is also a beautiful girl with good appearance and good temperament. If zhener can really help zhener, zhener won''t be difficult to get that position." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction. "Empress dowager, what about the Wang family?" Father Yu asked respectfully. Wang XiuXiu and his highness King Ning have made a secret deal, and the bead returning fetus has a dark knot. They originally carried Wang XiuXiu into Prince Ning''s house as a side princess. Having this child in their belly can also be regarded as calming the heart of the Wang family. Even if the second lady of Luo''s house is now King Ning''s positive princess, has a child, or is a boy, and has Feng Jue''s true heart, and so on, Wang XiuXiu can rely on this eldest son to win the position of the main room. It''s not a matter of words whether to keep the luomingzhu or not. So even if we don''t give the royal family the status of Princess Zheng now, the royal family won''t say anything! But now the situation is different. Wang XiuXiu was carried into King Yan''s house. I don''t know what to do about it! "After a while, you will ask someone to tell Wang Shoufu, just say what AI family said. When King Ning returns, he will marry the second young lady of the Wang family as the side princess. If the child in Wang XiuXiu''s belly can be born, it will be passed on to the second young lady of the Wang family in the future. I believe that the rest can be done well by real means, so that Wang Shoufu can rest assured." One daughter marries the king of Yan and the other marries the king of Ning. On the surface, it seems that the king of Yan has the power and will marry the king of Yan. However, in fact, the child in the belly of the first daughter of Yan is still the son of the king of Ning. I believe the head and assistant of Wang will see clearly who is better and who is worse. Then the Empress Dowager should inherit the child. Although the mother of the child did not say how to deal with it, she handed it to the king of Ning. If you want to save a woman by King Ning''s means, what''s the difficulty! At that time, the two daughters of the Wang family will all return to King Ning. The Empress Dowager believes that Wang Shoufu will see the situation clearly and know which side should surrender. "Yes, I''ll send someone to say it now." The jade father-in-law nodded and was about to limp back, "has the jade imperial concubine come today?" The Empress Dowager''s words stopped his movements. "The Empress Dowager has been here once today, but I heard that the Empress Dowager is still resting, so I didn''t bother you. I said I''ll come and see the Empress Dowager later." Father-in-law Yu replied. Since Princess Yu was released from the cold palace, she has been more active than the queen in the morning and dusk. She has never been overdue twice a day. Even if it is windy and rainy, she has not been pulled down. Even the emperor praised her filial piety to the empress dowager, her elegance and magnanimity. She is a model of the rear palace. She has been rewarded repeatedly and met with kindness. She has won the emperor''s heart more than before she came to the cold palace. Because of the child in her belly, She became the most favored imperial concubine in the palace at one fell swoop, and even the empress Zhao, who has been in constant favor, leaned back. "When she comes, don''t slow her down. If AI Jia falls asleep, wake up AI Jia. AI Jia is looking for her." The Empress Dowager said slowly, and a cold and unpredictable smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "I hope the jade imperial concubine can satisfy the AI family this time." "Yes, I know!" Chapter 365 Wangjiang tower is located by the river. The floor is facing the river. Sitting upstairs, looking at the past, the river is endless. Gulls and herons fly by faintly, startling the green water. A row of weeping willows are planted by the river. It is the time when willows depend on each other. The wind blows, and the willow branches are soft, delicate and slightly brushed. Feng Jue was dressed in a purple and flamboyant Chinese robe, with a gorgeous mandiro embroidered on the collar. Jun Ting stood upstairs with his back hands and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, but his eyes were a little empty. It was obvious that his mind was not in the scenery in front of him. "It''s really early to come down from King Xuan''s hall, but I''m late here. I hope your highness will forgive me." The leisurely voice behind him was with some gentle smile. It was Bai Yihao without looking. Feng Jue ran turned around and went to one side of the table. He picked up the tea in the pot and poured two cups. One cup was pushed over. With a beautiful face like a demon, he smiled enchanting at Bai Yihao: "Your Highness, it''s really late. The great scenery here is going to be missed." Bai Yihao didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words. He came and sat down in the empty position on one side, stretched out his slender fingers to hold the tea cup, took a sip gently, put it down with a smile, and the smile on his lips was gentle and elegant, Show his handsome nature as jade: "Xuan Wang is wrong. There is an early scenery when he comes early, and there is a late scenery when he comes late, but he didn''t get a raise because he arrived early." He wore a white robe embroidered with a golden dragon, which made him less famous as a real scholar and more dignified. The golden dragon picture on the robe was lifelike, and the Golden Dragon''s eyes fell on his shoulder like a real one, with some of the king''s spirit of dominating the world. This is the real Bai Yihao! Feng Jue Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly! Although his robe is still purple, it does not show the dignity of the royal family. On it, large tracts of blooming vines and fresh red eyes are directly laid out on the bottom of his purple robe. The cuffs, gorgeous red, with a publicized background color, dark black waterfall like long hair, white porcelain like skin and demon like charming face reflect a pure beauty of demon governance. At the same time, it also shows a kind of mystery and dignity! There is also a bloodthirsty Sen Han. What he reveals today is also his nature! Different beauties have the same shock. Two extreme beauties just stand here. Each has its own merits. It''s hard to believe that there is a pair of beautiful people in the world! Listening to Bai Yihao''s meaning, Feng Jue ran picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. After putting it down, he looked at Bai Yihao''s handsome face like a relegated fairy and smiled: "Your Highness, if you miss it, you miss it. What if you look back? It''s said that the Empress Dowager of Yan is longing for you to go back now. Cousin, you have to come on!" "My mother naturally wants me to go back early, but she wants to make one thing clear to King Xuan, so that her highness doesn''t know why and makes mistakes. It''s a pity for life." Bai Yihao said with a smile on his lips. "Mr. Bai''s so-called business doesn''t mean the king''s marriage? Unfortunately, the king''s marriage is known by his father and Emperor. In more than ten days, it will be the king''s wedding day. It''s really a pity that my cousin doesn''t stay for a cup of wedding wine!" Feng Jue ran looked at Bai Yihao. The situation in her eyes was dark and unpredictable. At last, it turned into a light smile. "The prince will not give up!" Bai Yihao''s eyes turned pale and looked at Feng Jue ran hu''er with a smile. Although I don''t know what to say, both of them understand. "What if you don''t give up? Is it a pity that the crown prince wants to rob the king''s fiancee? It''s a pity that his cousin is in turmoil. It''s really not easy to delay any more. Listening to the great prince of Yan, who married five princesses, he can be regarded as a newly married Yan. He is very proud and his strength has soared. I don''t know if the crown prince has confidence?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes were unpredictable and finally turned into an enchanting smile. Bai Yihao listened to his words and smiled faintly. The fan in his hand tapped twice on the table. Ignoring the provocation in his words, he looked motionless and said, "she is my fiancee who has been engaged for more than ten years. When the crown prince returns home, he should come and ask for marriage with an engagement. I don''t know what his highness King Ning will say at that time." "Engagement? The king has never heard of it. Don''t waste your words, your highness. If your Highness has, why don''t you ask your father to preside over justice now?" Feng Jue Ran''s face was stunned and his expression was sincere. It seemed as if it was the first time to hear it today. Junmei''s face was dazed and blinked at Bai Yihao, which made people angry to death. "My Lord, the wise man doesn''t talk secretly. Although you burned one engagement, the crown prince also restrained one. When you made the engagement that day, you left two copies. One should have been given to tong''er''s mother, but her mother left in a hurry and in time, so she specially stayed. When she came to the state of Qin this time, the crown prince brought only one copy and will give another one in the future." Bai Yihao smiled leisurely. Two engagements? Feng Jue ran thought a little, but her expression remained unchanged. The demon''s handsome face showed a beautiful smile and said, "but, so what?" A look of not taking it seriously. Seeing that he was calm, as if he didn''t know the consequences of the matter, Bai Yihao''s calm eyes had a trace of anger, and the smile on his face slowly retreated: "a woman, if the other party hasn''t retired, may others, the Lord won''t know the meaning in this!" A woman must marry when she makes a promise. Even imperial power cannot interfere! If a woman who has promised someone else still doesn''t marry when the other party hasn''t retired and can show the marriage contract certificate, such a marriage will not be established, and the woman will lose her reputation. Either she will be punished to escape, or she will be executed directly, and there is no third way to go. If Bai Yihao can really take out the paper marriage matchmaker, Mo Xuetong will never marry Feng Jue dye, even if it is given by Emperor Zongwen. "So what? Your highness, I''ll protect my pupils. I won''t hurt her. How can you keep your engagement?" Feng Jue Ran''s face also coagulated. The slightly raised corners of his lips were full of the spirit of a king who despised everything. His eyes were full of shadows and didn''t shrink back. The corners of his evil eyes were full of Ling Li, and there was a look of publicity and frivolous. "My Lord, the prince doesn''t want to hurt tong''er either. Shall we make a bet?" "What bet?" "If you ask me for something in the future, I''m willing to help you. I just hope you can return the pupil to me?" Bai Yihao said seriously that he had just hoped that his engagement to stay in the palace was still there, but now looking at Feng Jue Ran''s expression, he knew that there was little hope. Feng Jue ran, a romantic prince who can''t be seen through, is the most powerful prince of the state of Qin. "Tong''er has always been the king''s, used to be, will be, and will be. Therefore, the king will never gamble with tong''er. His Highness the prince will not make such a joke." Feng Jue dyed the way of cutting Ding''s iron and looked at Bai Yihao''s eyes, which were full of clouds and clouds, deep and unpredictable. "Don''t you think the great rivers and mountains of Qin are more exciting than a woman?" Bai Yihao sighed and turned to his words. He knew that the wind and rain were surging between the princes of the state of Qin, which was no worse than his own state of Yan. Although Feng Jue ran was the most powerful prince, he didn''t have any help because of the decline of his mother''s family, so he didn''t necessarily laugh until the end. "If the king wants this great river and mountain, this great river and mountain is the king''s." Feng Jue Ran''s face, as beautiful as a demon, showed a cold smile. Without hesitation, he said extremely overbearing. "Lord, since I''m here, the prince has nothing to say, but what the prince still wants to say is a sincere hope that the Lord can see clearly." Bai Yihao stood up and moved the teacup aside. His slender fingers dipped in the tea and wrote a few words on the table. After writing, he looked at Feng Jue ran and said, "cousin, believe it or not, you can find out by yourself if you don''t believe it. If your cousin can''t find a way someday, you can come to me." Then he wiped his finger on the table, and all the handwriting on the table disappeared. Instead, he walked slowly down the Wangjiang building. The smile on Feng Jue Ran''s face slowly retreated and looked straight at the desk where she couldn''t see the handwriting. Her eyes were cold and ice! For a long time, he raised his eyes and said, "come!" "Zai" Feng Yue turned over from downstairs and said respectfully. "Go and check the information of the noble son''s wife of the Duke of the town to see if she is dead. If not, protect her first and don''t let anyone kill her. She has to live until the king has finished." Feng Jue Ran''s fierce way, and his thin lips caught up. Although with a smile, it inexplicably made people feel bloodthirsty. Feng Yue heard something downstairs just now. I wanted to ask clearly. At this time, looking at Feng Jue Ran''s face, he didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded obediently. "It''s said that the eldest childe of the Mo mansion is now locked up by Lord Mo and hasn''t been released for so many days. It''s really worrying. Go and see if there''s any good difference. Give it to my future brother-in-law. That kind of ''good material and beautiful quality'' can''t be wasted. Anyway, he''s also tong''er''s eldest brother." Feng Jue ran said. He is in a bad mood now. He wants to kill those people who hurt his pupils. He just feels that he can''t let go of any of them. The more Feng heard it, he was secretly frightened. He didn''t know what his Highness the prince had said to the Lord just now, which made the Lord so angry. Listening to this meaning, he was going to have a seat. In the past, the Lord never cared about these clowns. When did he mean to let none of them go. After staying with his master for a long time, Feng Yue certainly knows what kind of person is under the master''s smiling face. There are no details, no omissions, and cold-blooded and ruthless. What he says is that when did his master care about a woman, and he still cares about the degree to which other people around her pay attention. It seems that when the master enters the house, he has to start thinking about it. That is not light in the master''s heart. "Yes, villain, go now." Feng Yue''s mind is messy, but he doesn''t dare to speak disorderly at all. Take a deep breath, suppress the wishful thinking in his mind, and say respectfully. I don''t know how these women provoked their future mistress, made the mistress so angry, and deliberately mentioned it as a major event. It seems that these women don''t want to have a good life! "If you want to find something for Mo Yufeng, let Shen Kun arrange it and make sure everyone is satisfied." Feng Jue dyed the cold way and turned up a fierce Qi in the fundus of his eyes. "Yes!" The more the wind dared not say anything, he turned over and fell downstairs again after saluting. The more the wind left, Feng Jue ran looked at the river on one side. There was a trace of gloomy enchanting in her eyes. With some blood color, she dared to plot against tong''er. It''s unforgivable. Chapter 366 Mo Fu, Mo Ye of Qingwei garden has come back and is reporting back to Mo Xue Tong with his head down and guilt: "Miss, I lost someone." Moye lost someone? Mo Xuetong put down the embroidery in his hand and touched his swollen head. For a moment, he couldn''t return to his mind. "Miss, have a rest. Prince Xuan''s house has sent someone to say. Because time is tight, Miss doesn''t need to prepare anything. The prince has prepared everything. He will bring it when the auspicious day comes." Moran put down the embroidery in her hand, took the of Moxue Tong, put it aside, stood behind her, rubbed her forehead and said with concern. When these words came, Moran was overjoyed. What they represented was not only the value that King Xuan attached to the young lady, but also that his highness King Xuan, who almost returned to the west, finally woke up. Why didn''t it make the whole house of Mo house extremely happy? That means that the young lady won''t become a widow immediately after she married. After that, several maids on the ground, who were very sad, immediately came to the spirit. Those who chose embroideries chose embroideries and prepared patterns,... As long as they were free, they embroidered some small accessories. Later, they married. Whether it was a gift or a reward, it was a kind of dignity. Although embroidered clothes were not used, these were necessary. Mo Xuetong made some clothes for Feng Jue ran himself. When a woman marries, she usually prepares clothes for the man. For an identity like Feng Jue ran, she must prepare eight sets every season to show the woman''s respect for the man, but the time is really tight. Of course, it was too late for Mo Xuetong, so she made one at will, and it hasn''t been finished yet. Like the maids, she took it out to do it when she had a little time. "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." Mo Xuetong said with a smile. Although he is well these days, he is really tired. I don''t know if it''s the reason for staying up late at night. Although she was a little tired, she looked OK. Mo LAN couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her eyes fell on the clothes that Mo Xuetong had made half. She shook her head reluctantly. If it was others, they would do it for her. But the clothes of the new couple must be made by Mo Xuetong himself. Besides, the young lady herself was also interested. She can''t rush to be a maid. Thinking that there is ginseng soup in the kitchen, it will be hot for a while. Just bring it to the young lady! "Mo ye, where did people disappear?" Mo Xuetong drank the tea brought by Mo Yu, frowned slowly and asked, she really didn''t expect Mo ye to lose people. Although Mo Ye is a woman, she is very powerful. Even Mo Feng said that Mo Ye is three points better than him. "After following the man out of xiuningzhai, the maidservant turned to an alley. The alley was very long, but it was straight. The maidservant couldn''t follow him too close, so she hung behind. Who knew there were people in the front eye, but when the maidservant looked at it again, there was no human shadow. The maidservant chased to the place where others had just disappeared and found that there was a door. Through the door, there was a narrow and long beard Then there is the street, and then there is no one to see. " Mo Ye recalled. She couldn''t imagine that she would lose someone. She was so depressed that she thought it was something she had never done since she became a real dark guard. A little dejected. "What families are there on both sides?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. "I''ve checked it. It''s all ordinary merchants and the back door of some stores. The place is at the back door. Most of the back doors in the front street are there. There are not only selling and buying, but also buildings, theatres, teahouses and escort agencies. It''s really messy." Mo Ye blushed and thought about what she saw just now when she passed by the back door of the building. It''s really a mess there. Of course she can''t say that to the young lady. Mo Xuetong rubbed his eyebrows and knew that people must not be found. That person can really choose a place. Such a place is a mixture of three teachings and nine streams. If you go in alone, who knows who it is and is inconspicuous, it''s really a good place to escape. If you want to find someone, it''s better to look for a needle in a haystack. This man doesn''t look simple. "Don''t worry. Since he can appear once, he will appear twice. Let Mo Feng stare more and follow him immediately when he finds something abnormal." Seeing Mo Ye''s depressed appearance, Mo Xuetong was dumbfounded and said with a smile. Although it was unexpected that Mo Ye lost people, she didn''t think that she could find people casually. It must be a lifetime. She never heard of it. In other words, no one doubted. Since no one doubted, it showed that they were hidden deep enough. Naturally, people will not be able to catch it at will. "Yes, the maid will go to take care of Mo Feng and let him stay there. When there is news in the future, the maid will watch there first to see if he can escape." Mo Ye clenched her teeth and became more and more unconvinced. Thinking about this, she felt depressed. She was a good hand in the dark guard. How could she be casually deceived and waste the young lady''s generous trust. Seeing Mo Ye gnashing his teeth, Mo Xue Tong couldn''t help but be happy. He smiled and said to Mo ye, "well, it''s all right. Go and have a rest first, and don''t worry about going out, so that others don''t think we''re busy in Qingwei garden. There''s no stopping back and forth." "The maidservant will go down first and go out later in the evening." Mo Ye nodded obediently. Since she followed the master, she had already gone to her previous contempt. In addition to being weaker, her master is smart, wise, auspicious and decisive, which can not be compared by ordinary people, even the shrewd man can not compare with her master. "Miss, would you like to have a rest first? Madam said that miss may be sleepy in spring these days. Let you have more rest. Before long, you will go to King Xuan''s house. It''s not as comfortable as we are here when you come to someone else''s house. It''s said that there are many concubines in King Xuan''s house. Miss must keep up her spirit." Moran came out from behind Mo Xuetong and said with gentle concern. But what was revealed in and out of these words was the dissatisfaction with fengjue Rana''s palace. It didn''t seem to want to marry, but to rush to fight. Mo Xuetong''s face showed a soft smile. I don''t know if the guy would be annoyed if he knew that others thought of him like this! "No, miss, you must keep your spirits up. If you go in, you will frighten all those people. Anyway, the prince will still be hurt and can''t get up. Miss will act vigorously and sell all those uneasy shares, so as to save miss from being difficult in the future." As soon as Moyu thought that there were many concubines in Prince Xuan''s house, she felt aggrieved for moxuetong. It''s really not a good thing that my young lady married the romantic and famous Prince of King Xuan! But no one can disobey the edict! "Mo Yu, don''t say anything about what you have and what you don''t have. It annoys the young lady. The king of Xuan is in charge of everything in King Xuan''s house. The young lady just married and sold her concubine''s room. How can you let the young lady look up in front of people in the future?" Mulan smiled and shook her head. She helped Mo Xuetong to one side of the couch, took off her coat, let her lie down and cover the quilt. "Why not? Lord Xuan''s house is in such a mess. Now King Xuan is hurt again. The master who can decide is not miss alone." Mo Yu was unconvinced and straightened his neck. Mo Xuetong said with a smile: "Mo Yu, what about King Xuan''s mansion? Let''s leave it alone. We can''t see the attitude of King Xuan after we get married, but your attitude needs to be changed. If it''s still like this, we''ll let others take advantage of it." While talking, she thought of Mohe, and the smile on her face faded. Seeing that her face changed, Moran knew that she thought of Mohe, and immediately winked at Moyu. Moyu immediately and skillfully didn''t answer, but said with a positive face: "don''t worry, young lady, the maidservant will follow the rules in the palace, and it will never be difficult for the young lady to do it." Prince Xuan''s residence is not Mo''s residence. There are too many rules and etiquette. Mo Yu has long thought that he must be careful step by step and will not follow the old path of Mo He. He is unknowingly used by others. "Where is Moho now?" The room was quiet for a while, and Mo Xuetong closed his eyes and asked. "Mohe disappeared when he left the house last time. It is said that he went back to his hometown. Miss wants to ask?" Mo Yu asked puzzled. The matter of Mo He gave them a personal wake-up call and sounded an alarm for them. Of course, what Mo he did also made them particularly disdainful. Therefore, no one asked for her news after Mo he left the house. After so many years of love between the master and the servant and sharing weal and woe, how could she be seduced by Aunt Fang a little and lose her love? She couldn''t even care about her sister love for many years. She also secretly and openly followed aunt Fang to harm the young lady. When Moyu thought of this, she felt that she was really wrong about Mo He in those years. How could she feel that she was a straightforward person! "Moran, you go and ask someone to find out where Moho was when he went out. He Xia said he saw Moho that day." The black snow pupil closed his eyes, and a faint cold smile appeared on his lips. On the carriage that day, they both saw Mohe, dressed in bright clothes. There was no decadent appearance of being driven out of the house. They were obviously elated and followed by an old woman who nodded and bowed. At a glance, they knew that they were very respectful to Mohe. Generally, the maids who are driven out of the house will not have a good life, or live with their own Laozi and Niang, but Mohe''s Laozi and Niang are all in Cloud City. She can''t live here alone. Unless someone takes in, who will take in a driven slave and maid, and it''s important for her? Normal people, who don''t buy some smart maids directly from people''s teeth, will never be driven out with these, unless they know each other. It''s unexpected that the master and servant can''t get rid of it. It''s really disturbing! "Did he Xia see Mohe? Miss, isn''t he Xia wrong?" Mo Yu asked incredulously. She opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close for a moment. They all knew the fate of the girl who was driven out, so they felt even more unbelievable. Moran stood aside and didn''t speak, but her eyes darkened. The young lady is about to get married. At this time, it''s unwise to make a fuss about driving away the maid, which hinders her reputation, especially looking for the girl to drive away. "No mistake!" The dark snow pupil responded faintly! "If you go to check, there are many people who know Mohe in the house. Go out more. I just say that I have something I once put in Mohe and can''t find it at that time, so let the people in the house find someone. If you find it, you will be rewarded!" "Yes, I''ll go now." Mulan was relieved and immediately replied that her young lady was really smart. No one doubted whether the young lady had any other meaning in looking for Mohe. Mohe was the young lady''s big maid. She must be in charge of something at ordinary times. Something could not be found at once, and it was possible to fall into her hands. When people in the house saw it, they reported the information, which would not arouse suspicion. The two men retreated together. Moran went out to find someone. Moyu sat in the outer room, picked up the unfinished embroidery and continued to embroider it carefully. Indoors, the black snow pupil closed his eyes and slowly went to sleep. For a while, he was really tired. If he didn''t sleep every day, he seemed to have no mental strength! Chapter 367 Bai Yihao''s departure did not stir up too many waves, because the next three princes were married on the same day. They had already raised their interest in gossip among the small people in the market. There was no time to care about the affairs of other countries. Moreover, Bai Yihao has always been low-key. Many ladies who like Bai Yihao were heartbroken a few days after they knew about it. However, she has left, leaving many infatuated women sad when they dream back at midnight. Mo Xuetong has a very stable life these days, because her marriage is approaching, and she doesn''t go out. Except to say hello to Xu Yan, she spends the rest of her time doing embroidery work in Qingwei garden without asking for many sets, but this set must be dyed for Feng Jue. Later in her last life, because of the difficulties of life, in order to subsidize her family, she once secretly did embroidery work with several maids and took them out to sell money, So the embroidery work of moxuetong is very good. She just wants to be safe here, but others don''t want to. When I got up in the morning and had a breakfast, I was going to go to Xu Yan to say hello, when I saw Xu''s mother hurried in. "Miss, the old lady came with the second young lady and said she wanted to move things in the yard." "What, what to carry?" Mo Xue Tong was stunned. Before he spoke, Mo Yu robbed her and asked. The people present looked at each other and didn''t understand what they meant for a moment. "The old lady said that all the things in the yard were hers at that time, so she brought the second young lady to move. She said that some of them would be given to the second young lady as a dowry and asked her wife to open the yard." Mother Xu was anxious and said anxiously, "Madam just married. I don''t know what''s going on. Let the young lady go and have a look." The old lady moved things from the yard where she lived at that time and wanted to give Mo Xueyan as a dowry! It''s so... Moyu, who stood next to moxuetong, jumped out first and said, "when the old lady came in, there were only a few people. Where are there any objects? It''s clear that those objects were prepared by the master. How can they become the old lady''s?" "I also know, but the old lady said she brought it, and the second young lady was still carrying people. Now she was making a lot of noise in the hall. The lady couldn''t eat for the moment, so she asked the young lady what to do!" Xu''s mother stamped her feet angrily. No one could have imagined that the old lady was so shameless and skinnless that she rushed to the door to make trouble when the master was away. When this matter broke out, others would only say that Mohua Wen treated the elderly harshly, implicating Mohua Wen''s official voice. The old lady is becoming more and more selfish and rogue. Mo Xuetong frowned and raised her feet to go out. She didn''t believe that the old lady really only wanted these. Although the things in the yard were also valuable, they couldn''t be worth it. The old lady pulled down her face and came to ask for them. They were just big things. Even if there were a few precious ancient porcelain, she couldn''t tear her face with Mo Fu. Mo Xueyan is a businessman. She is not short of money. She is just short of power. How can she ask for objects used by others? But if not, why are they making trouble today? She has to see it in person. She always feels that it will not be easy. In particular, Mo Xueyan is also married to the government of the Ming Dynasty. That person has always been a difficult person to provoke. I didn''t succeed in the last calculation. I don''t know if there will be some demons this time. In the living room, the old lady sat in the first place with a walking stick, her face was gloomy and blue, and she was angry. Behind her stood four or five strong women. At a glance, she knew that she had strength. Mo Xueyan stood on the spot, He said impolitely to Xu Yan, "little aunt, you weren''t there at that time. How do you know it wasn''t prepared by your grandmother? How can you be so sure! It''s just something for yourself. I don''t like it at all, but what can I say if my grandmother likes it? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to stop me!" Little aunt, there is a sense of contempt in these words, which makes people feel uncomfortable. What''s a little aunt? What''s a disgrace when she wasn''t there at that time? She keeps saying that she''s just a sequel and can''t be a master. What do you know? Is this what a niece should say! A mammy behind Xu Yan was so angry that she wanted to stand up and speak. Xu Yan held out her hand, smiled, raised her eyes and said gently, "what the second lady said is this gift. I really don''t know, so I specially want to ask the third lady. If the third lady also said yes, I''ll send someone to move it immediately and move all the objects in the house made by my mother for my mother." Wait for Mo Xuetong to come? The sharp mouth of Mo Xuetong can''t make things yellow, and Mo Xueyan feels bad, Then he refused in a shrill voice: "little aunt, just move grandma''s things away. You need to invite the princess to come. Now the identity of the princess is different. Now you have to marry into the Royal Palace and be a princess. I''d better not annoy the princess. Besides, what grandma said, do you think grandma will want you to do some big things!" The old lady who said this turned cold, hit her crutch hard on the ground twice, and said angrily, "boss, boss, let him come out quickly." "Don''t be angry, old lady. The master will give you justice." "Madam, if the eldest master hears that you are here, he will come right away. Don''t be angry. You should know that the eldest master was raised by you in those years. This man can''t forget his roots." "Old lady, you can give your things to whoever you like. It''s no use to discuss with others. Just move away as the maid says, so as to save the big lady''s eyes." "The eldest lady is also pitiful. She has lived in the Fuguo government for so many years. Seeing other people''s faces, she can finally be the master of the country. She has to dress everything firmly in her hand." "Even if it is like this, it doesn''t bring such things. When you marry into your mother-in-law''s house, it''s natural to listen to your mother-in-law. It''s not only difficult, but also want to be greedy for mother-in-law''s things." The words of the women were worse than each other. They squinted at Xu Yan and clearly didn''t treat her as a serious lady. Xu Yan shivered. She used to live in the Fuguo government. Although she was a guest, because the old prince loved her, several cousins treated her as their own sisters. She had never been angry and couldn''t even speak for a moment. "Look, little aunt, it''s a simple matter. You just let us move away. Why do you have to make your uncle lose the reputation of being unfaithful and unfilial? Qin Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. If your uncle gets such a reputation, it will hinder the official voice. At that time, your uncle will be unhappy, but he will attack you directly and marry you for a few days. It''s a crime No. " Mo Xueyan said triumphantly, more and more not looking at Xu Yan, squinting and mocking. I''ve known a new steproom for a long time. What do you dare to do with yourself! "The second sister also knows to govern the world with filial piety and to be respectful to her elders, but I can''t see that the second sister has this performance." A sweet and crisp voice came from the door and scolded coldly. At the opening of the door, Mo Xuetong came in. He was not weak behind him. He also followed eight servants with big arms and round waist. Each one was no worse than the one behind the old lady. The old lady''s eyes looked a little more deep. Wearing a light lotus colored dress, while she was walking, the flowing flowers danced under her feet. There was a pure beauty in the simplicity. Against her white and tender face, there was a sacred and inviolable feeling. Although it was delicate, it was amazing. "Met grandma." Mo Xuetong came in, walked to the old lady and said calmly. Moxue Tong''s cry awakened the old lady. The old lady pulled back her mind and said coldly, "it''s tong''er who came back. It''s really unreasonable to scold your second sister as soon as he came back. Please accompany your second sister. What''s wrong with your sisters." The old lady''s heart was really biased. Before she spoke, a charge fell down. If you admit your mistake to Mo Xueyan, the crime will be implemented; If you don''t admit your mistake, there will be another crime of disrespect for your grandmother. The reputation of a girl''s family is as weak as water. If it''s not very good, she will be corrupted by others and can''t afford to be hurt. However, Mo Xuetong''s identity is different now. As a Royal Princess, even if she is a little unruly, what about it. Besides, she is about to get married right now. It''s still a marriage given by the emperor. It''s hard not to do it. Feng Jue ran will retreat because of rumors! The bottom of my heart sneered, but there was gentle surprise on my face. I stood up and looked at Mo Xueyan and said, "is it right for my second sister to hit the door and bully my aunt?" Her face was innocent, as if she really didn''t understand it. She spoke very frankly, which made Mo Xueyan unable to say anything for a moment. Her face was green for a while, white for a while, and speechless. That''s not what she meant today, but she can''t say that. Seeing that Mo Xueyan was held down by Mo Xuetong, the head old lady had to go out and scolded unhappily: "your second sister made a small mistake. You as a sister can''t make things big like this. What can''t your sisters say in private? Can you be so big or small!" Talk to Mo Xueyan in private? Mo Xueyan can yell at Xu Yan, but she can''t tell her the truth. The old lady wants to suppress herself. Although she doesn''t know what the old lady means today, it seems that the comer is not good. Fortunately, she has already been prepared here. "Third sister, grandma is still here. You bully me like this. You don''t see me here and scold me when you come up. Do you really ignore the feelings of sisters when you become a princess?" At this time, Mo Xueyan also reacted. Immediately, she was wronged and stood in front of the old lady, with a look of bitter hatred, pointing to Mo Xuetong. Eyes flashed full of unwilling and jealous. Why can Mo Xuetong be higher than her identity, but she was trampled like that! I thought it was a great luck to marry the second son of the government of the Ming Dynasty. The elegant son fell into the eyes of Mo Xueyan at the first sight. I thought that in the future, she could not only marry the right husband, but also enjoy prosperity and wealth. Mo Xueyan had to wake up from a dream and met twice in private, which was as warm as water. But who would have thought that before she got married here, there was an accident over there. It was said that Mo Xuemin and you Yue had an affair and were thrown at the door of the Duke''s house in the town. Although no one implemented it, most people believed that Mo Xueyan was in disgrace and was to be married. Seeing that she married well, the maid and mother-in-law in the house were very envious. These days, I saw Mo Xueyan, But only whispers and disdain. Why doesn''t it make Mo Xueyan angry! On that day, Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong were also involved in the murder of Mo Xuetong. The ice silk handkerchief in Mo xueqiong''s hand was sent by her. Although she didn''t know what it was, she knew it was related to Mo Xuetong, which seemed to mean destroying Mo Xuetong. She thought it was very good. At present, she didn''t hesitate to help you pass on the handkerchief. Who ever thought that Mo Xuetong was all right? Mo Xue and you YUELIAN became famous for having an affair. Together with the maid and servant, they also laughed at her for marrying a romantic and tasteless man. It was clear that they failed in their plot and were attacked by Mo Xuetong. Why didn''t Mo Xueyan take all her evil breath out of Mo Xuetong? Now looking at Mo Xuetong''s beautiful face, I hate to bite her to death, Where can you say anything good. She doesn''t want Mo Xuetong alive. She must get rid of her. She must! Chapter 368 When she said this, the old lady''s face was more severe and her face was full of anger. She put a few crutches on her face, drank and scolded in a deep voice: "Tong girl, apologize to your second sister. People like us respect dignity and inferiority most. Don''t be rude and lose their dignity." Apologize? Mo Xuetong looked up and sneered. Not to mention his princess identity, he got married immediately. Who needs to apologize to Mo Xueyan, a business woman? Besides, as long as he apologizes today, rumors will fly all over his face. Just look at the faces of several women guarding the side. People come to move things today is a goal, the most important goal must not be this! When the matter was not clear, the old lady would force herself to stir up and tangle up. She really thought she was still the beloved Mo Xuetong of that year. At this time, there were more people in the living room. The remaining light in the corner of Mo Xue''s eye swept a figure who was withdrawing, pulled La Mulan''s hand, and Mulan squeezed out of the crowd and followed. There was a flash of cold in his eyes, Mo Xuetong said coldly: "Madam, I''m from the royal family now. As a royal, I can be regarded as expensive. The second sister is just a merchant''s daughter, ranking in the lower class. As we are now, madam, it''s always clear at a glance who respects who is expensive. Is the dignity of the Royal family less than that of a business woman? Where do you place the national law and the dignity of the royal family, If someone listens to Da Sheng, these words can make the second sister offend. " She said this very Lingli. She had a kind of intention to deal with Mo Xueyan seriously. For a moment, everyone was frightened. Even if the women behind the old lady got the old lady''s meaning, they shrank back and didn''t dare to say another word. If this really annoyed the princess Anping, the old lady and the second lady would not blame them for their relatives, People like myself are really dead. The quarrel in the women''s boudoir reached a certain height and went up to the outline. Mo Xueyan was stunned and couldn''t speak. She looked a little more nervous. But she told Mo Xuetong that she was a merchant girl and hated to bite her teeth, but she really didn''t dare to answer this. It''s about the face of the royal family, which is what she can talk about as a Dousheng Xiaomin. Besides, she is going to marry to the government of the state of Ming. There is still some self-knowledge. But she couldn''t swallow it. She turned and ran to the old lady, took the old lady''s hand and cried, "grandma, the three younger sisters also use their identity at home. Do you want to talk about this?" This is to say that Mo Xuetong uses force to suppress people! "My sisters don''t need to talk about this, but my second sister must talk to me clearly. If it''s clear, it''s my fault." Mo Xuetong said coldly without waiting for the old lady to answer. This is to directly knock out the words of Mo Xueyan who didn''t have products. He raised the topic and hit his feet. Mo Xueyan also has no face. Looking at the current appearance of Mo Xuetong, there is no original weakness. The old lady secretly hates that this sharp mouth is really like the bitch of Luo Xia. She said that there would be no good with Luo Xia. The old lady was not Mo Xueyan. She knew it was useless to talk about this topic. When she coughed, she pressed down the whisper in the hall and patted Mo Xueyan on the head, Her face turned to a kind way: "Tong girl, don''t show off these first. I just came here today to pick up a few things. I''m used to living. I still feel comfortable for the moment. Now I live in your second uncle''s side, so I just move all the things there, so I don''t have to buy them again." The old lady took it for granted. It seemed that she moved these objects only because of her habit. Although she didn''t say that they were hers, it was all in it, and it was hard to argue. Xu Yan had no way to deal with the strange way for a while. She just started as a stepbrother. She really couldn''t say anything. No one can afford an unfilial hat! No one in the house dared to have an opinion. He took his father''s things to Mo Xueyan''s house. "Grandma is here to carry things today?" Press down the sneer at the bottom of the eyes, and the ink snow pupil seems to know it, and expand the smiling face. "Of course, grandma is here to move things. Look, even people have brought them. Let''s get out of the way. We''re very busy. We''ll leave after moving." As soon as Mo Xueyan heard the change of topic, she immediately stood up from the old lady''s arms and said proudly, thinking about some antique decorations in the old lady''s house, which are good things that money can''t buy, so she got excited immediately. "What are you moving?" Mo Xuetong asked dumbly. "Naturally, it''s the things in grandma''s house. Grandma said that most of those things are for me. In a few days, I''ll marry the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, which happens to be a dowry." Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to answer back, Mo Xueyan became proud. She was proud here, but the maid and her son standing on one side looked at her with disdain. A young lady who had not been out of her boudoir, how thick should she be? She talked about the dowry in front of everyone without shame. Even the old lady was uncomfortable and stared at Mo Xueyan. "The things in grandma''s house..." Mo Xuetong thought and said hesitantly, "are those bought by grandma herself?" "Grandma didn''t buy the things in her house by herself. Don''t waste time, three younger sisters. Let''s go in and move. We''re still busy when we go back." Mo Xueyan didn''t see the reaction of the people. She said triumphantly. There was a smile on her face. The word filial piety pressed her body. Even if you are princess Anping, how about Mo Xuetong? I see if you dare not let me move. "Mo Yu, it''s really bad what items in grandma''s house are Grandma''s money. How can grandma buy things and let someone find them out quickly." Mo Xuetong pretends not to know and asks Mo Yu. Mo Yu came forward smartly: "Miss, the things in the old lady''s house were purchased by the master, and the old lady didn''t pay." As soon as these words came out, people inside and outside the hospital immediately became agitated and looked at the old lady differently. "You mean I deliberately came to cheat the objects in the eldest son''s house?" The old lady said in a deep voice, staring at Mo Yu coldly, "what does a Cheap slave know?" "Although the things were bought by my uncle, the money was spent by my grandmother. Aren''t these things grandma''s? If the third sister doesn''t believe it, she can ask my uncle." Mo Xueyan followed the old lady and said. The money was given by the old lady. Of course, it was the old lady''s father who was not there. In this case, she has the final say of the old lady, and she is still the father''s mother. She killed herself here, and it was hard to say that it was not. Mo Xueyan and the old lady are also right. Mo Xuetong can only say it after eating this boring loss. Both of them are proud of themselves. "Tong''er, if... Let them move away." Xu Yan pulled the sleeve way of Mo Xuetong, lowered his voice and said with concern, and opposed his grandmother. It was bad for Mo Xuetong''s reputation. For some objects, it didn''t damage his reputation. The master is not here now. It''s not an old lady inside and outside. This mute can only eat! Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to lose. The old lady''s intention is not good. She will never let her be happy. Some people, your tolerance will only increase her momentum and even let her swallow you! She was like this in her last life. She will never let such a thing happen in this life. "I asked your father to buy those things for me. I wanted to live in your house for a long time, but I didn''t expect..." the old lady shook her head and looked like she didn''t want to say anything. "Now that your second uncle took me over, you can''t treat him badly, so give him those things!" This is the meaning of accusing her father of driving her out. The old lady is a concubine. She has her own son. Naturally, she lives with her own son. When will the concubine with her own son live with her eldest son? Even if the old lady is kind to Mohua Wen, it can''t be said. Now, what she said seemed logical. Mo Xuetong had to admire the old lady''s ability to call deer a horse! "But grandma said that all the things in the yard were bought by grandma?" She didn''t have time to listen to the old lady''s secretly accusing her father, and said faintly. "When my grandmother and I lived in, there was nothing in it. They bought it one by one later. Of course, it was all grandma''s. The third sister wouldn''t be reluctant. As the third sister is now, she wouldn''t even want to be greedy for grandma''s things!" Mo Xueyan said smartly, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. She knew that it was not easy to get into the inner yard with her grandmother. When you live in, it''s all empty. How can you live there! Xu Yan couldn''t hear it anymore. He said coldly, "the old lady entered the house, and the master knew it in advance. If you live in, there''s nothing. How do you live in the end!" She''s not completely timid. It''s because she didn''t know the situation at that time. She thought about it and turned it into a small matter. Unexpectedly, Mo Xueyan''s speech became more and more unpleasant. She not only talked nonsense, but also implied that the master was not filial. "Even if there is, there is a bed." Mo Xueyan also knew that she had said too much. She almost bit off her tongue, but she insisted. "Yan girl, don''t say what you have or don''t have. Take someone to move with you." The old lady glared at Mo Xueyan and said with one stroke. Speaking of this, if you don''t let people move again, it''s not the Mo mansion! Even though Mo Xuetong has the identity of a princess, he doesn''t dare to bear the word unfilial. Mo Xuetong flashed a sneer in his eyes and lowered his head, as if he had nothing to say. Mo Xueyan proudly straightened up, provocatively smiled at Mo Xuetong, and walked in with people. Mo Xuetong took people with him and followed him slowly. A group of people followed her to the old lady''s yard. The old lady didn''t live in a remote place. At that time, considering her age and winter, she deliberately found a Courtyard South and not shaded. Later, the old lady was driven out, and the place was empty. After Xu Yan entered the door, he saw that there were no people living, so only one or two sweeping were left, and all the others were transferred away. The yard is already empty! A large group of people came and the open yard immediately became lively. Someone had already flattered and moved out of the nanmu chair to serve the old lady to sit down. However, Mo Xueyan couldn''t help but rush in and touch this and that. She had long been happy, but they were all good things that could not be seen in the market, such as white jade four legged and ear lying tripod, silver incense smoked ball with pomegranate flower knot and rare birds, and gold comb with jade flowers and birds, Sapphire bamboo cup... That''s better than what you buy on the market now! Why don''t Mo Xueyan drool happily! Finally, you can move these objects to your own house and see what the little bitch moxuetong can say! Mo Xuetong also followed in, his eyes swept over Mo Xueyan''s greedy face and sneered in his heart. Mo LAN didn''t know when to flash in, whispered a few words in Mo Xuetong''s ear, and then stood behind Mo Xuetong. Several women brought by Mo Xueyan have begun to move the objects pointed by Mo Xueyan, carefully clean them out, and then move to the venue first. Xu Yan takes several maids outside to serve the old lady. No matter how, the old lady is kind to Mo Huawen, and she has to give her up. If such a thing happened, if a reasonable and shameless person had no face to see others, she would have gone to her son''s house and robbed her! Of course, a sensible old lady can''t do such a thing. Mo Xuetong is completely disappointed with her. Seeing that Mo Xueyan proudly points to items and makes people move out, Mo Xuetong is really speechless. The best old lady really has a best granddaughter. It''s impossible for a family like this! Two women were moving a flower rack that Mo Xueyan liked. Behind the flower rack was the old lady''s bed. One woman was in front and the other was behind. I didn''t know which one shook. One woman immediately stood unsteadily and fell up fiercely. The whole flower rack immediately dispersed. Just listen to "bang", "bang" and "Alas", and several people fell down immediately, An object fell to the ground in the surprised eyes of the people. Chapter 369 It was a pamphlet, not big, but the strange thing was that it looked more like an account book. It fell to the ground and scattered. The page opened and a pile of numbers and names were scattered. "What is this?" Mo Xueyan grabbed it in front of the crowd, quickly picked up the account book, turned it over, and said, "Shilang''s house, Fu Guogong''s house... Money... Money?" She seemed to be aware of something. She was shocked. She hurried to hold the booklet in her hand and ran out. She rushed to the old lady in the yard and held the booklet. She was so flustered that she couldn''t speak clearly. She stammered incoherently: "grandma, grandma, it''s the account book that uncle gave others money... What should I do." The sound was loud enough that everyone heard it, and the sound in the hospital immediately calmed down. The old lady was talking to Xu Yan outside. She suddenly stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense, girl Yan." Let others stop talking nonsense and make their own voice louder for fear that others will not hear! Mo Xuetong''s lips raised a hint of ridicule and Sen Leng. The old lady and Mo Xueyan were so malicious, so don''t blame her for her cruel hand. "Really, grandma is real, it''s really the account book of silver given by her uncle. What to do, how to do, it''s going to copy the house..." Mo Xueyan was a little excited and flustered, so she continued to play. The so-called sending money to other officials means corruption. Mohuawen has always been a small five grade Beijing official. It hasn''t been long since he took this official post. How can he have so much money? Besides, mohxueyan can see that there are many items on it that seem to be invaluable. "Excuse me, madam. The old slave didn''t know there was an account book behind him. They didn''t bump into each other when they were moving things just now. Please don''t punish the old slave." The two women ran out, crying and kneeling in front of the old lady, trembling. This means that I don''t know what this means. This kind of thing can''t be planned by housewives like the old lady and Mo Xueyan. Mo Xuetong''s smile is colder and colder, so I just stand aside and watch their two performances. "Why is there such a brochure on it?" The old lady looked surprised and turned to Xu Yan. Corruption and giving others money? Xu Yan has been growing up in the residence of the Duke of Fu state. Although he has some knowledge, he has never encountered such a thing. At this time, he is also flustered. The Qin Dynasty is very strict about corruption. If he makes mistakes early, he will never forgive lightly, and the whole door is also copied and beheaded from time to time. All the people in the yard panicked. It turned out that this was the old lady''s goal to corrupt her father. As long as her father was involved in this matter, no one in her family could escape. Not to mention the missing money for disaster relief in the two lakes, which meant to be linked with the matter that shocked the government and the public. Mo Xuetong didn''t believe it was the idea of the foolish old lady and the greedy Mo Xueyan. There''s someone behind them! They want all the lives of the Mo mansion! It''s a waste of my father''s kindness to them! Blood rushed into my heart, cold as ice, five fingers micro grip, even blood is cold! No wonder they rushed here. It turned out that they planted dirt by taking the opportunity of the noise. If this booklet arrived in front of the emperor, the emperor would sit down and copy all the people in the whole house without saying a word. This heart is really poisonous! "Old lady, but these things we are asked to move? Are they all the dowry of the second lady of your house?" A gentle voice came from the door. You Yue entered the yard with some people from the government of the Ming Dynasty. There are people! Indeed, only in this way can you buckle up a ring and make yourself full of ink mansion. No one can escape and die by the sword. This is the one who exposed the whole thing! Neither the old lady nor Mo Xueyan has a say in such political affairs, but you YUELIAN is different. He is from the government of the Ming Dynasty. Mo Xuetong finally knows who is plotting against Mo mansion! "The second childe, the second childe, has an account book. It''s an account book where my uncle gives money to others." Mo Xueyan rushed over with a look of merit, without the shyness of seeing her fiance for the first time. At a glance, she knew that there had been a dispute between the two people. Maybe it was because great merit was in sight, she even forgot to pretend, and her face was full of uncontrollable smile. "Books? What books?" You Yue''s face suddenly became dignified, as if she didn''t know anything, but was startled. "It''s like a silver account book given by my uncle. It''s all valuable things. My uncle is really rich!" Mo Xueyan said with an exaggerated smile, holding the account book in her hand and shaking it proudly. The direction also deliberately turned to Mo Xuetong. "What''s going on?" You YUELIAN turned to Xu Yan and asked. Xu Yan''s face turned white, but she couldn''t speak. She knew that if the crime was implemented, the whole family would be condemned to death. She was a girl in a boudoir and couldn''t resist it. Mo Xuetong came over slowly and held her hand. He found that the bottom of her hand was already in a cold sweat. He gently squeezed her hand, soothed her anxiety and fear, and took a deep breath. "Excuse me, what are you doing in our house?" Mo Xue asked faintly. You YUELIAN''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. In front of her, the girl in light blue dress was as calm as water. Her appearance was breathtaking, with some tenderness in purity, some charm in coldness, and feelings that could not be expressed. Different feelings were perfectly combined to synthesize the charm that could not be expressed. It was absolutely beautiful! This is Princess Anping! You Yue couldn''t help but praise in her heart! I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman. It''s just a pity. This time, she must be reduced to an abandoned son in the hands of her eldest brother. Thinking of her eldest brother, you Yue was cold and trembled fiercely. She woke up immediately. If she made another mistake, she would also become an abandoned son in the hands of her eldest brother. Then he restrained his mind and said with a smile, "but Princess Anping, I''m here to specially move the dowry of the second lady of Mo mansion. The second lady said that there was still some in your mansion, so I came to move away." One of the newlyweds who are not allowed to meet before marriage points to people and the other comes by herself. Mo Xueyan married you YUELIAN. It''s true that they married right. Don''t they have to be ashamed to say the same words! "Second childe, what about this account book?" Seeing that you YUELIAN''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong''s face, Mo Xueyan looked at Mo Xuetong jealously, came over, stood in the middle of them and held up the booklet in her hand. "Lord Mo is an upright official. This can''t happen. Naturally, it should be sent to the Ministry of punishment. Let the adults of the Ministry of punishment help find out and correct the name of Lord mo." You YUELIAN looks at the booklet in the hand of Mo Xueyan and smiles insidiously. With this booklet in hand, she can start officialdom with this credit and become the right hand of the eldest brother in the future, or she can surpass the eldest brother and become an important hand of the king of Yan. On the contrary, Xu Yan calmed down and took two steps to stop him: "what do you mean by the second lady and the money given by the master? You can see clearly. If this kind of thing is nonsense, it will be a crime." "I can see very clearly that my little aunt is scared? She has only been married for a long time and hasn''t enjoyed happiness. She''s going to behead with her. My little aunt is really pitiful, but it''s really too late now. If you want to do this, you can''t escape the great crime of beheading!" Mo Xueyan was proud and shook the booklet in front of Xu Yan. Thinking that Mo Xuetong would die together, she just felt that she had never been so happy. Xu Yanyan reached out to grab the booklet and was dodged by her. "Little aunt, how many lives can I give you at will?" "Second sister, how do you know this is the silver account book given by your father?" Mo Xuetong held Xu Yan''s anxious hand and looked at Mo Xueyan coldly. "Well, I can see it clearly. It clearly says that my uncle sent the waiter, the Fuguo government and other officials silver or objects. I didn''t expect my grandmother to leave soon. This is the best place for my uncle to hide the books. My uncle is so smart. No wonder he wants to drive my grandmother away. No one would expect my uncle to keep such an important thing Put it here. " At the moment, you Yue even seemed to be fair and said, "don''t say that, second lady. Lord Mo may have other difficulties, maybe there is something hidden in it." "What''s the secret? Uncle must have given so much silver in order to get the current position. No wonder uncle hasn''t moved for so many years and has been promoted several levels at once. If he hasn''t given silver here, how can it be normal?" Mo Xueyan sneered and looked at Mo Xuetong provocatively. "San Mei, your identity as a Royal Princess can''t protect you. Look, it''s useless to be beheaded even if it''s Royal. You er childe knows whether the identity of San Mei''s Princess will be excused by the emperor or the identity of San Mei''s future Princess." "The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the people." You Yue even has a righteous face. "Ah, that''s a pity. The third sister will behead with her this time. Don''t worry. After you and your uncle are beheaded, I won''t forget you. I''ll burn some paper money for you at four o''clock and eight o''clock to be a beheaded ghost... Smasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasmasma Mo Xueyan looked worried about Mo Xuetong, twisted her waist and said with a sharp laugh. As if I really saw that Mo Xuetong had been pulled to the guillotine and set out on the road desolately. "Moran, go up and palm!" Mo Xue Tong smiled coldly, his voice improved slightly, and fell on everyone''s heart. He only felt his voice cold and clear. Before everyone reacted, Mulan came forward and slapped Mo Xueyan hard. She followed behind Mo Xuetong and trembled angrily. At this time, it was a hard slap. Although she was slender, she raised her hand without mercy because she was angry that Mo Xueyan had hurt miss life. She threw down a hard slap. Mo Xueyan was stunned and turned around. Her left face was swollen and her tooth roots were almost loose. "How dare you beat me, a little bitch!" Mo Xueyan didn''t expect that a maid dared to slap herself. She was angry immediately. She covered her face with one hand and slapped melanin with the other. "She''s a bitch like your master. She deserves to be beheaded. Let''s die together!" Mo ye came forward to hold Mo Xueyan''s hand and shook her coldly. She immediately shook her away for two or three steps and almost fell down. Mo Xueyan stumbled two steps, bumped into the old lady who stood up angrily, and knocked the old lady down again. "Mo Xuetong, how dare you beat your sister." The old lady took Mo Xueyan''s hand and stopped her impulse. She scolded coldly. "Grandma, the crime of pollution is also a big crime. Grandma doesn''t worry about the second sister committing such a big crime?" Mo Xue Tong stared at the old lady with a cold look in her eyes. The old lady was looked at with that kind of eyes and couldn''t help shrinking, but she immediately became tough again: "when Yan''er saw the account books and found the problem, what is the crime? It''s not a crime, it''s meritorious." "With her uncle''s blood, she dyed her work red. My grandmother even thought it was reasonable. She didn''t know what my father was in my grandmother''s heart?" Mo Xue Tong said coldly and did not give in. "If your father is killed, colludes with outsiders, and deliberately frames your father, grandmother, are you not going to die, or if Mo Xueyan is not going to die, you are not afraid of the crime of being seated." It''s better to spread out some things. Take some opportunities to get rid of the old lady. She can''t press her father with the word of filial piety, which saves her a bite later. Being scolded by Mo Xuetong, the old lady trembled angrily and pushed away Mo Xueyan, "What''s your father''s relationship with me? What''s my blood relationship with me? If it wasn''t for your father''s last wish, if I didn''t raise your father, he would drive Yan''er out of the Mo family. If it wasn''t for Yan''er, you thought I would raise your father. So your whole family died, which has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with you." Thinking that mohuawen''s family was about to be beheaded, the old lady naturally tried to get rid of her relationship with him and put forward old things that no one had ever known. "Originally, this is the reason why you raised me with painstaking care!" Before everyone woke up from the shock, a cold and disappointed voice came from the door. Chapter 370 At the gate of the hospital, mohuawen stood there. Although his face was calm, it was hard to hide his sadness. An elder who has been respected by him for decades, and one who is so grateful that he ignores her identity as a concubine. Even though she once calculated tong''er, he also thought about this kindness. He didn''t care about her, but let her live in his brother''s house to save trouble and cause great trouble. I didn''t expect that everything in those years was false. It was just the means of my father to coerce this woman. If it weren''t for what my father left in those years, would I have died already! It turned out that everything I saw was an illusion. The so-called kindness and generosity were just that the woman didn''t dare to touch herself! A cold smile on his lips hid his sadness. He still had business to do now. He turned to you Yuecheng and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you er childe here?" The old lady didn''t expect mohuawen to appear at this time. After being stunned for a while, a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. Anyway, it was the goods that all the people in the house wanted to behead. Mohuawen himself committed such a great crime of beheading. What does it have to do with herself? The son born by that woman can''t compare with his own after all. The old man still looked away! Thinking of this, I felt a hatred. Look at his beloved son who has suffered such a great crime. The old man is not at peace underground! You Yue dodged slightly with her eyes, but smiled and greeted her. Although the emergence of Mohua text was unexpected, now that the small book has been obtained and the overall situation has been determined, how can Mohua text flutter again? It''s more brave, "Lord Mo, I came to move the dowry of Miss mo. 2. Unexpectedly, I also moved out a booklet. This must be heard by heaven. Lord Mo can be careful himself!" He was so proud that he couldn''t help talking. Mo Xue flashed a sneer on her lips and took Xu Yan''s hand and walked slowly over. Seeing Mo Huawen and Mo Xuetong''s calm behavior, Xu Yan unconsciously relaxed. He looked at the old lady coldly with some anger. When she entered the door, the old lady was gone, but the people in the house were still there. Although no one knew what was going on at that time, Xu Yan was a shrewd man. He had summarized it from the words of the servants, The old lady is not a good thing. But I didn''t expect that the old lady''s heart was so poisonous that she killed the whole family. "The second childe can''t put down the dowry of Mo Xueyan." Mo Huawen said coldly, glancing at Mo Xueyan, and a trace of contempt flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "I just don''t know why I have to go to my house to carry the dowry for the marriage of my second brother''s family. Is it not that my second brother married his daughter or I can''t." The contempt turned to Ling Li. He looked at you Yuecheng seriously. He hurried back just now. He knew about it on the way. When he entered the door, he didn''t come in first, but also heard what he said. At this time, he had already understood what happened. His eyes were dark. Although he was soft at home, he was Ling Li''s outside. Now he is Jing Zhaoyin and used to seeing prisoners, How can it be really kind. You YUELIAN was subdued in momentum! You YUELIAN was a little uncomfortable. Her eyes avoided the glare of Mohua Wen. For a moment, she was not easy to answer. She had to take the woman''s dowry to her uncle''s house, and her fiance came to marry her. She looked a little impatient. It''s not that the government of the Ming Dynasty coveted Mo Xueyan''s dowry. Today''s dowry is just a reason. The purpose is to find the pamphlet in Mo Xueyan''s hand, find the pamphlet from the empty furniture of the old lady, and commit such a great crime of greed for ink. Mo Xuetong will be implicated. Only when Mo Xuetong died, it would be difficult for her to get married with King Xuan. King Xuan could not rely on Mo Xuetong to cut off one arm of King Xuan with the help of the Fu state government, the long princess''s house and Mo Huawen behind her. The purpose of this plan is here for you Yuecheng and King Yan. But this kind of thing can''t be handled by two women alone. Even if you hit the booklet and close the door of Mo mansion, no one in it can get out. What can Mo Xueyan and the old lady do if they put an unwarranted charge? Therefore, the emergence of you YUELIAN is very important. In order to avoid the dog jumping off the wall in the ink house, you Yuecheng specially arranged several good hands in the servants who came with him. When the ink house took action, they grabbed the booklet. As long as the booklet was obtained, the life of the whole ink house would be lost. The booklet he gave you YUELIAN would always involve the silver of the two lakes. In the case that the silver has not been seen so far, you Yuecheng believes that the emperor is burning with anger and is hoping that someone will hit the muzzle of the gun. If Mohua Wenfu finds out in the booklet, it will not be returned. You YUELIAN still doesn''t know. When you Yuecheng asked his men, they only asked them to protect the booklet, and the lives of the rest can be spared. If Mo mansion really changes, he and Mo Xueyan are the first to die! "Uncle, grandma gave me all the things she bought herself, so I''ll take them today as a dowry." Mo Xueyan proudly raised the pamphlet in her hand. In a way of demonstration, she used to be afraid of ink text. Now she thinks that the ink house will be copied and beheaded soon, and there will be the same fear as before. "Didn''t the second sister open her eyes and lie about grandma''s things? Which one of them is Grandma''s? The second sister deliberately framed her father by such a farce today. Do you know that it''s a capital crime to pollute and trap the imperial court officials at will?" The dark snow pupil smiled coldly and raised his voice like a wind bell and a mirror. With some coldness that had not been seen before, his words were sharp and choking. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s obvious that these are Grandma''s things. Grandma gave money herself. She just took care of her face and didn''t tell everyone." Mo Xueyan didn''t agree to admit the crime like this. At that moment, she bited. She didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong could come up with evidence. Her grandmother secretly gave Mo Huawen and silver. No one could tell such a thing. Mo Xuetong wants to deny it! "How can the second sister prove that these objects belong to the old lady? If not, does it mean that the second sister deliberately colludes with the government of the Ming Dynasty to frame her father?" The dark snow pupil showed a smile on his face. His eyes were colder than the autumn wind, with a suffocating chill. Look mocking and mocking! This color first made Mo Xueyan angry. Without thinking about it, she raised the booklet in her hand, Raised his head and said, "I can''t prove it. You can prove it? Mo Xuetong, this is what my grandmother gave to my uncle in private. Even if my uncle doesn''t admit it, we don''t know whether it''s true. It''s difficult. What my uncle said is true, but what my grandmother said is false. Just because my uncle did such a thing, I know that my uncle must be dishonest in private. What does it matter to do such a thing?" Mohuawen''s face was bloodthirsty. He had also missed his kinship and let Mo Xueyan go. I didn''t expect that she was so ignorant of the same and fell into a well. "Miss Mo, don''t argue for such leisure. Give me the booklet and I''ll send it to the palace. Lord Mo will know whether it''s true or not." You YUELIAN didn''t bother to listen to their nonsense. His goal today was to get the booklet. At this time, he was uncomfortable to be read by Mohua Wen. He just wanted to take it and leave. He grew up in the government of the Ming Dynasty. Although he was a common son, he was very concerned by the government of the Ming Dynasty. He grew up in wealth and ronghua from an early age. He is not a person who has never seen the scene. Although things are good, now is not the time to make trouble. It is the most important to convict the Mohist government. "Young master you, wait a minute!" The ink text opens to stop the way. "Don''t you think it''s only our two families who can''t explain this kind of thing clearly? Come on, please invite some adults from the Ministry of punishment to come in." Mo Huawen sneered and reached out to stop you Yuecheng road. Someone had invited several officials from the lobby of the Ministry of punishment who had been invited by Mohua Wen. After mohuawen saw the ceremony with them, he asked someone to prepare a chair and ask them to sit down. Seeing that he was so calm, you YUELIAN felt bad. Her eyes wandered around and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How could this situation be completely different from what she thought. But Mo Xueyan didn''t know it at all. She said happily, "Mo Xuetong, you''ll die faster now. It seems that so many people prove that you''re waiting for your head to be beheaded. All your things will be mine in the future." The frantic appearance made several sitting adults disdain to look at her, and then look at you YUELIAN. They could only sigh that it was a pity to be a concubine of the Ming government. It was a pity to deserve such a woman, but according to the situation at the scene, the said talented concubine of the Ming government was not very good, and the rumor was indeed wrong. The old lady also felt ashamed. She pulled the sleeve of La Mo Xueyan and motioned her to shut up. "Since all the adults are present, I''ll show my second sister my evidence today." Mo Xuetong smiled coldly, took a piece of paper from Mo Lan''s hand, unfolded it in his hand, handed it to Mo Huawen, looked at it, and handed it to the adult standing next to him. The adult frowned and looked at the furniture antiques that had been moved on the site. He didn''t speak, which meant he didn''t understand. He smiled and passed the note to the second person. The second person couldn''t say whether it was laughter or irony. He handed it down again. After waiting for the note to go round and return to Mohua Wen''s hand, everyone had understood a general idea. Sitting in the middle is another waiter of the Ministry of punishment, Lord Qian. He looked up at you YUELIAN and said gently, "you er childe, these are your destinations here? Did your Ming government really like this young lady''s dowry? Or was there another reason?" Seeing Mo Xueyan''s dowry, I heard that she had a dowry here, so I couldn''t wait to come and carry it in person. This doesn''t sound like a taste. You YUELIAN''s reputation outside has always been good. Except for the affair with Mo Xuemin a few days ago, most of them thought he was framed. After returning, the Duke of Ming didn''t say anything. Now he is so plainly pointed to his nose and asked if it''s because of the dowry. How can he bear this tone? In particular, what Lord Qian said is that he framed mohuawen together with Mo Xueyan. This is an ink pot that can''t be carried by any means. Then he boldly said, "gentlemen, Miss Mo Er''s dowry is said to be inconvenient to carry here. I''m afraid the Mo house is greedy for her, so he sent someone to send a message and let me help together. Isn''t that OK!" Of course, he didn''t say no, but there was no such saying in the rules. In particular, he was the son of the government, which made people feel whether he was really a noble son with rules. "You er childe, how can you, based on the words of Miss Mo Er''s family, decide that these things are yours and take them from Lord Mo''s house?" Lord Qian is a master of criminal training. He gently seduces him with words. "What Miss Mo Er said, I naturally think so." You yuebian''s cunning way, he doesn''t believe it. This can also prove that Mo Xueyan lied. As long as the old lady bites to death, no matter how much Mohua said, it can''t prove anything. Although the note they just read made him feel fluffy, it''s sure that he deliberately let himself show his feet! Chapter 371 "But now it is proved that these objects are all from the Mohist mansion. How does Miss Mo explain it, and how does you explain it?" Lord Qian said faintly. "Impossible!" "How is this possible!" Mo Xueyan, you YUELIAN said in unison. With sharp teeth and quick mouth, Mo Xueyan grabbed the first opportunity and said, "adults, they''re talking nonsense. It''s obviously bought by grandma." Then he turned to Mo Xuetong and said, "three younger sisters, you are going to die anyway. What are you doing with these properties? You have no face before you die and have a reputation of deceiving your grandmother''s property. Why!" She said this very sharply, with a proud venom. She was still her own uncle and cousin, but she could say such inhuman words. Several adults saw that Mo Xueyan was more and more cold. "Miss Mo Er, are these really the money your grandmother spent?" Lord Qian said coldly. "Of course." When it comes to this matter, how can Mo Xueyan change her mouth and bite to death. "What if not?" Lord Qian is pressing forward step by step. "If not, I am willing to bear all the blame." At this time, Mo Xueyan didn''t know that she was falling into the trap step by step. She replied in a hurry and didn''t forget to challenge Mo Xuetong proudly. "Come here and catch the second miss of Mo mansion. The charge is to covet property and frame important officials." Lord Qian''s voice turned fierce. Two guards had already come. One side pulled the back of Mo Xueyan''s hand behind her. Despite her pain, he directly carried it and kicked it on her foot, which made her fall on her knees involuntarily. "My lord..." looking at her beloved granddaughter, she turned pale with pain and couldn''t even speak. The old lady stood up in a hurry. Before the trial and debate, two bodyguards came over and held her without saying anything. They knelt in front of Lord Qian in the same way, but the old lady knelt in a stiff posture. She fell to the ground for a moment and couldn''t get up, let alone speak. You Yue even stepped forward two steps before she wanted to speak. Lord Qian said, "Lord Mo, let you see if this is evidence." A cold smile on his lips, Pass the paper in your hand: "You er childe can see clearly that these are all the dowries brought by Bo Jing from the Fuguo mansion, as evidenced by the dowry list. There are also some gifts given by the emperor to the Fuguo madam at that time, such as pomegranate flowers, silver incense smoked balls of rare birds, and gold combs of jade flowers and birds. If Lord Qian doesn''t believe it, he can ask someone to go to the Fuguo mansion to get the dowry list. Check it." Mrs. mohuawen''s dowry contains something given by the emperor? You Yue''s smiling face froze in an instant, and her eyes involuntarily fell on the two items mentioned. When he entered the hospital, he was busy framing. He didn''t have time to look carefully. At this time, he found that such items were not bought on the market at all, but clearly used by the royal family. And a list! This is clearly ten dozen real physical evidence! Then he hurriedly said: "Lord Qian, even if these are all miss Mo''er, it can only show that she is greedy for money, but this booklet is clear. Is it difficult for Mr. Mo to do this? Is it also miss Mo''s nonsense?" Even if Mo Xueyan confesses to the crime, it''s no big deal. At most, it''s not a matter of letting the eldest brother walk his joints. You YUELIAN now cares about the booklet. At this time, because Mo Xueyan was kneeling on the ground, the booklet fell at her feet. If one of them was bad, it was treated as garbage. The two old women kneeling on the other side immediately reacted and quickly kowtowed and said, "two adults, the booklet really fell down when the slaves and maidservants moved things, and the second lady didn''t put it in." This means that in any case, we should bear the charges of Mohua Wen. Compared with the two, the crimes committed by Mohua Wen are out of proportion to those of Mo Xueyan. Senior officials of the Ministry of punishment deal with major events. How can they care about these small ones. After the ink tattoo, Mo Xuetong stood with a smile on her lips. It was like cold ice water without a trace of temperature. At this time, her father was here, and she didn''t need her to come forward. Anyway, she had told her father clearly on the way to come. I believe it''s difficult for her father. "Please look, gentlemen. This is the account book you er has been biting me." Mo Huawen smiled coldly and ordered people to pick it up and present it. It''s a thin booklet with words like Fu Guogong''s mansion and some items worth the price. But it''s obviously the same as the dowry list just now. This is a booklet, a very ordinary booklet, which records all the dowry of the Mo mansion. Because you want to marry to the Xuan palace, the booklet is beautifully packaged. The back of each item not only explains its value, It also indicates where it came from. Most of them came from the Fuguo government, which explained that it was the dowry left by the first lady of Mohua Wen to her daughter. The other part said that it was from other governments. It was clear that it was a good girl who added makeup to the princess of Mohua government for the record, so that she could repay the gift in the future. A very normal dowry booklet was just much more detailed than usual. It was written by the princess herself. In the subtle places, it also specially indicates who sent it. Small names appear under the items, which are meticulous and considerate. When you look carefully, you find that they are all noble people. The faces of several in the criminal department all sank. "Young master you, is this your gift booklet of dirty ink adults?" Although Lord Qian still smiled on his face, his eyes were cold without a trace of smile. Even if the government of the Ming Dynasty was a big family, he didn''t dare to cover up this kind of thing. You know, he came under the emperor''s order. Although he didn''t know how the ink text invited the emperor''s order, you can also see the emperor''s reuse of ink text. "My lord... Is there... Something wrong?" You Yue didn''t feel well at this time, and she didn''t consciously weaken her voice. Her eyes became cold and suspicious. She looked at Mo Xueyan. Is it possible that the booklet she sent someone to put in is not this one? "It''s this one. It must be this one." Mo Xueyan finally slowed down. At this time, he saw you YUELIAN staring at her fiercely. Knowing that he doubted, he struggled and shouted anxiously. "Second sister, you are wrong. This is not your book." Mo Xuetong turned to her side and let Mo Xueyan go crazy with pride in the light cold. At present, regardless of the way, she struggled and screamed, "it''s this one. How can it be wrong? It must be this one. I''ve seen it. The second childe gave me this one." As soon as the voice fell, the whole courtyard was surprised! You YUELIAN''s eyes are eager to tear up Mo Xueyan''s, but he hasn''t been treated well. Two bodyguards come and hold him. Needless to say, we all know that the next thing is the Ministry of punishment. The people of the Ministry of punishment took you YUELIAN, Mo Xueyan, who was still unconvinced and scolded, and the half dead old lady away. Mohua Wen sent people out. Xu Yan and Mo Xuetong went to the nearby Yanyu house. After sitting still, the maids made tea and Xu Yan drank it. Finally, they calmed down their panic and fear. Their face improved slightly, put down their cup and said, "tong''er, who wants to harm us? The government of the Ming Dynasty?" You Yue doesn''t even have an official position, and it''s impossible to lay such a big hand. "Niang, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty dealt with us and used Mo Xueyan to frame his father to catch us all. When Niang goes out to contact in the future, remember to keep a distance from the Duke of the Ming Dynasty." Moxue Tong took a breath, took a sip of tea and waited until the warm tea washed the cold lie at the bottom of his heart. "Why, can''t you bring down the government of the state of Ming this time? Is the emperor going to protect him for such a big thing?" Xu Yan asked in a puzzled whisper, framing important officials of the imperial court. This crime should be big enough. "The Ming government will be fine. As long as you YUELIAN is launched, nothing will happen." Mo Xuetong said faintly that you Yuecheng is definitely not easy to deal with. He will certainly think of the consequences of this matter. Therefore, you YUELIAN is only a bastard. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty has at most one crime of lax management. Is it because a bastard has implicated the whole aristocratic family residence. How high is the status of concubines in Zhengzhen''s great aristocratic family. Xu Yan didn''t ask, obviously thought of this, sighed and stopped talking. The room was quiet and artful, but the sound and breath seemed heavy. It was against the government of the Ming Dynasty. It''s hard to say who will win or lose in the future! A maid came over and asked Mo Xuetong to go to the front yard. She said that Mo Huawen asked her to speak in the study. Xu Yan stood up and sent her to the door. She watched her take people away. For a moment, her eyes were unpredictable and flashed a bit of meditation. Later, some of today''s events seemed to be dominated by Mohua culture, but in fact, if Mo Xuetong hadn''t made the first opportunity, how could he take the three people between backhands? The last sentence directly made Mo Xueyan out of control and burst out that sentence, which was also designed by her. I can''t see that a girl under the age of 14 has such courage. It seems that he is right to make friends with her all the time. If he has a son and a half daughters in the future, he must let them make friends with this sister. Xu Yan made up his mind and dared not be half hearted any more. He just felt that Mo Xuetong was powerful beyond imagination and could not be dealt with by a girl like himself. In the study, the ink turned text sat behind the broad desk, his face serious and gloomy. "Father, but you call me?" At the door, the girl who is as full as jade raises her beautiful little face and makes a few distinctions. It makes people feel inexplicably soft hearted. Such a daughter should be held in the palm of her hand. Unexpectedly, she is framed again and again. Her eyes fall from her face to her long sleeve. Her hand is still not good. I feel even more guilty! His delicate daughter, if she didn''t really experience too much pain, how could she be so strong and calm, and the pain at the bottom of her eyes flashed. Press down the guilt in your heart, show a smiling face on your face, and wave to the outside: "tong''er, come here." Mo Xuetong came over with a smile, gave a gift first, then walked over and poured a cup of tea for Mo Huawen: "father, please have tea." After taking a sip of tea, he inked a warm current in Wen''s heart and said with a smile: "tong''er, how can you see today that their intention is not just those objects?" "My father is really looking down on tong''er. If the old lady wants these things to be moved when she leaves, there is no need to say whether they are hers or not. What else can my father do if he moves away? Why make such a fuss at this time." The dark snow pupil skimmed the pink little mouth and smiled. Mohua Wen, who said this, was speechless for a moment and reached out and rubbed mohue Tong''s head. Under the circumstances at that time, Mohua Wen still had a friendship for the old lady. If she really wanted it, he would not be stingy. After years of upbringing, he really couldn''t let go. "Tong''er, go to King Xuan''s house in the future. If there''s anything difficult, come and tell your father." Looking at his daughter''s beautiful smile, he sighed deeply. As soon as the conversation wind turned, his daughter was so smart that she wouldn''t suffer any loss when she entered Prince Xuan''s house in the future, but he was afraid that no one would be available when she entered the house, so he specially told her. Prince Xuan''s house is the most chaotic of these houses. I heard that there are many concubines in it. If it wasn''t for the order of the emperor, he really didn''t want his daughter to marry King Xuan. Fortunately, at least now that King Xuan has woken up, his daughter will no longer be a widow. With her intelligence, there should also be a place to stand in Prince Xuan''s house. Besides, she has her own back, including the Fuguo government and the long princess''s house. King Xuan will take care of these even if he wants to bully tong''er! Thinking that his beautiful daughter was going to marry the arrogant and romantic xuanwang, mohuawen felt uneasy about what he thought. "My father can rest assured that my daughter doesn''t have to worry. If I have anything to tell my father in advance, let my father help me." Mo Xuetong''s smile is full of happiness and pleasure. It is obviously sincere happiness, which makes Mo Huawen feel a little relaxed. Anyway, tong''er still has himself in the future. He secretly makes up his mind that he must be strong for tong''er. Chapter 372 The incident of Mo mansion shocked the court immediately. It was not a case of seizing family property. It was clearly a case of intentional pollution. At present, the people of the Ministry of punishment went to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty for questioning, but the conclusion was that the common son wanted the dowry of the second miss of Mo mansion and moved the dowry in person regardless of dignity. Unexpectedly, at that time, his hand didn''t touch the book at all. Everything was said by Mo Xueyan, who put the responsibility on her. Then, without waiting for something to rise and fall, it came from the cell that Mo Xueyan committed suicide. Then you YUELIAN also committed suicide and both died. Emperor Zongwen was very angry and ordered an inventory. Only after checking, it was found that there had been irregularities between Mo Xueyan and you YUELIAN for a long time, and there was more than one private meeting in private. In fact, this booklet was put in by Mo Xueyan. The booklet was also what she asked people to put down in the old lady''s yard when they were making a big noise in the ink house. Unexpectedly, the big maid next to Mo Xuetong took a fancy to it and put in the dowry list arranged for the master in her arms to replace it. In this case, it seems that you YUELIAN is just immoral. At most, the government of the Ming Dynasty is only a crime of lax discipline. Besides, it''s just a bastard. It''s nothing. Both sinners have died. It''s no use leaving the old lady of the Mo mansion. Let Mo Huayan take people away. The old lady was frightened and frightened in prison and died a few days after she came home. It caused a lot of trouble and little waves. It was really nothing that two worthless people died in the end. But many people don''t think so. The Mo house will be the Yue house of King Xuan and the Duke of the Ming Dynasty will be the Yue house of King Yan. King Xuan was injured and King Yan was punished. We still need to sort out the corners here. Don''t accidentally stand in the wrong line, Not only lost the opportunity, but also lost his life. Therefore, although there was such a big dispute between the two families, no one seized the matter and said something. Even several hard headed censors who have always been upright and famous skillfully did not say a word. They were stunned to see some things flow away from their eyes, missing a chance for the fame of the history of the Qing Dynasty. In youyuecheng''s study, youyuecheng''s face was so blue that he threw the file in his hand on the ground, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. Unexpectedly, in the end, she fell short again, and finally let her escape! That beautiful little woman let him miss again and again. How can he not be angry with his arrogant nature. "Shizi, people have passed by." The boy at the door gently knocked on the door and said timidly. "Let her in!" He gathered his anger from the bottom of his eyes, leaving only his cold eyes. He was still the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty who was not easy to get close to in his indifference. "Yes" the boy withdrew. After a while, a girl with the appearance of a maid appeared at the door. Her eyes flashed. She entered the room and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the son of God." The boy cleverly closed the door of the study, sat in the sun at the gate of the yard and said, "tell you miss, that''s absolutely impossible. Let her invite someone else." You Yuecheng had a cold look in his eyes. He snorted unhappily and said coldly. He picked up a cup of tea on the table, drank it, put it down and looked straight down. His eyes looked cold and sharp. The maid shrunk unconsciously, but when she thought of her own young lady''s entrustment, she immediately resisted her fear and looked up and said, "son of God, this is a matter of mutual benefit. Is the son of God willing to marry that one to King Xuan''s house? Don''t you want to take her away? If so, she will be the son of God from now on!" "Bold, a little maid dares to say such words." You Yuecheng''s cold face showed a chill. He slapped the table fiercely and shouted with a proud and cold look, "If I hear this again, your master won''t want to marry. Go back and tell your master that I don''t want to take care of your affairs. What she likes has nothing to do with the government of the Ming Dynasty. Since she told benshizi, benshizi won''t deliberately embarrass you, but she won''t stretch out her hand and let her take care of herself." After that, I don''t want to talk nonsense with the maid. Let the boy come in and take the man away directly. A woman dares to calculate him. She''s really tired of living! But that woman is really crazy. She can do this kind of thing. She looks very smart at ordinary times. She thinks she is right at the moment and doesn''t say anything. It''s good that she can make use of some of it. Just see if she can succeed and make plans. Seeing you Yuecheng angry, the maid turned pale with fear. How dare you say more? She hurried to the backyard with the little boy. Time passed quickly. More than ten days passed suddenly. It was the day when Mo Xuetong got married. The whole capital was stirred up on this day. Because there are three princes married at the same time. They are all the princes of emperor Zongwen, and they are the only three princes. The meaning of this is that ordinary people can''t get the real products with one product and two products. It has become a major event in the minds of officials to go to which palace to watch the ceremony. This is not a good thing to fool. It''s hard to say which palace to go to first, and then which palace to go to. Sometimes it''s used to talk about things and become the butt of others. Finally, most of them have made such a decision. They first go to the king of Chu''s house to watch the wedding, then go to the king of Yan''s house to make a new couple, and finally go to the king of Xuan''s house to attend the wedding banquet. This order is arranged from big to small according to age, and no one can find fault. Of course, the officials on the bride''s side can only give wedding gifts on the other two sides. The government of Dingguo has the greatest pomp. The empress, an aristocratic family and the first beauty of the Qin Dynasty, married today''s great prince, the king of Chu. In any way, we can''t fall behind. The dowry is 128 on the surface, catching up with the princess''s dowry. The government of the Ming Dynasty is not weak either. There is no difference in the amount of the dowry. The eldest daughter of the government of the Ming Dynasty is much more noble than Miss Ling. Similarly, the dowry of 128 is a pair of jade Ruyi given by the queen, which means Ruyi and auspiciousness. The third young lady of Mo mansion is neither a legitimate nor a long-term daughter, nor the daughter of a century old family, but her identity is under the pressure of the other two. Princess Anping, who was granted by the emperor, should not be lower no matter how you look at it. Moreover, there are foreigners in the Fuguo government. They heard that they are the only pet, but they can''t lower their value. 128 raised a lot of specifications, and because they went to cheer for King Xuan, The emperor personally gave a set of Purple Jade coral, which was placed first. The coral tree is inlaid with beautiful jade and pearls, which are crystal clear. You can see that they are invaluable at a glance. They are hundreds of times more precious than the jade Ruyi given by the queen. Mo Xuetong listens to Mrs. Quanfu''s manipulation like a puppet doll. Mrs. Quanfu is invited by the eldest princess. Mrs. Hou in royal clothes of the meritorious family has her father-in-law, children, husband and wife, and beauty. She can be called an authentic person of Quanfu. She looks at Mo Xuetong''s beautiful face, "The princess is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful bride after so many years of being a Quanfu person." It was the first time that Mo Xuetong was so stared at and praised. He lowered his face, blushed and couldn''t speak. The long Princess sat aside and looked at the beautiful little face of Mo Xuetong. She seemed to see another beautiful face in front of her eyes. She looked dark, with unspeakable sadness in her eyes and the feeling of sisterhood. Even though she was separated from her identity, she was so clear, but now she has been separated from heaven and man forever. Xu Yan didn''t have so much thought and said with a smile, "our pupils are clever and beautiful. We''re really reluctant to marry like this." Luo Mingzhu, who added makeup next to her, looked at her with good eyes. Her eyes were slightly wet. She stretched out and took her hand. She was reluctant to give up for a while. Being watched by so many people, even with Mo Xuetong''s calmness, there was a thin layer of sweat on the palm at this time. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of tension. I lowered my head, inexplicably could not say whether it was joy or sorrow, and a little excited... The Royal Wedding team came in strict accordance with the auspicious time, and there was no stress on calling the door. As soon as the auspicious time arrived, when the new couple was sent out, the groom must be the prince, The dignity of the royal family should not be underestimated. It is high for women to marry in the prince''s house. How dare they ask them to marry like ordinary people. Someone from Lord Xuan''s residence said yesterday that although the Lord has woken up, he can''t get up yet. Therefore, Feng Yue, the Lord''s bodyguard, will take the place of welcoming the new couple. The sound of firecrackers was heard outside, but the noise was loud. Someone shouted: "the auspicious hour has arrived, and the new couple will get on the sedan!" Xi Niang put the cap on Mo Xuetong''s head. There was only a piece of red in front of her. She didn''t know who sent in a big apple and held it in the palm of her hand. Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to move. She couldn''t see anything in front of her. Xi Niang let her please hold one side of the chattering way. "Watch your step, there''s a threshold in front of you. Go..." I went outside, and the whole space became lively. I couldn''t hear who was who. Mo Yufeng had already been released, and Mo Xuetong fell on his back and was carried on the flower sedan. The sedan chair was very spacious, and the mattress was particularly soft. Before talking after sitting down, HuR stretched out a hand next to him, and heard the ink leaf press down and say, "Miss, I''ll tie the belt to your hand." Mo Xuetong stretched out a white and tender hand from the red cap. Mo ye took a red belt and tied it on her wrist quickly, together with a butterfly shaped jade ornament. On the jade ornament was also hung a pure gold small lingdang. The butterfly shaped jade ornament on Xue Nen''s hand reflected her skin as clear as snow. "All right, miss!" Mo Xuetong withdrew his hand and still held the apple in both hands, taking the meaning of peace and auspiciousness. The new couple can''t talk from putting on the cover to taking off the cover. Now they can only sit inside safely. The red shadow flickers in front of them. They hear the Xi Niang outside: "get up!" The sedan chair set off smoothly. Outside the sedan chair, Feng Yue sat on the high head and big horse. He didn''t wear the groom''s clothes. He only wore red silk on his body. At a glance, he knew that it was a substitute for the marriage. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Daqin. His eyes quietly swept the ink leaf standing by the sedan chair and nodded at him, indicating that he was at ease. Then he turned his head and ran forward with a smile. The princess married the prince. How many of these things can you see? Along the way, people kept watching the wedding procession, starting with the honor guard of the princess, followed by the flower sedan chair, and then the dowry carried by 128. The red carpet was paved on the floor. Wherever the procession went, it was paved. There were people from the military and Horse Department nearby to maintain order. The sound of firecrackers rang through my ears, the pen of the interior government and the street kept on playing. Prince Xuan''s residence, Prince Yan''s residence and Prince Chu''s residence are all in the most prosperous sections of the capital. From Mo''s residence to Prince Xuan''s residence, from Dingguo''s residence to Prince Yan''s residence, and from Mingguo''s residence to Prince Chu''s residence, the wedding procession crosses vertically and horizontally. It is also a flower bridge issued at the same time, which is bound to meet. The people of the house of internal affairs have long had rules. If they do meet them, they will travel according to the rules from large to small, and the time will be messy again, No matter which royal palace sedan they bumped into, they can''t afford it. As expected, the sedans of Sanfu met at a crossroads. Mo mansion is coming from the East and going to the south. Those who decide the government come from the north and go to the West. The of the Ming government came from the South and went to the West. According to the agreed rules, the sedan chair bearer carried the sedan chair, and the sedan chair could not land. The sedan chair of the Dingguo government set out. The honor guard had passed, and the sedan chair was turning. Suddenly, several strings of firecrackers were thrown from somewhere and hurled at several sedan chairs. Suddenly, some people in black and masked appeared on the roofs on both sides. Holding a sword in his hand, he fiercely jumped at the king of Chu and the king of Yan sitting on a tall horse. Chapter 373 The bodyguard reflected and immediately jumped on the two masters sitting on the horse. The honor guard was in a mess, the cars and horses were in disorder, and the sedan chair was rushed to one side. The pedestrians who watched were running wildly. They had long ignored the rules of the sedan that could not be collided, and escaped their lives. Besides, the slow people in black were flying with blood and flesh under the sword. The scream sounded harsh and came into the flower sedan. Mo Xuetong tightened his heart and subconsciously hugged the apple. The flower sedan moved violently. It seemed that the person carrying the sedan was running with him. Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and grabbed the soft couch grid under the seat to stabilize his body. Suddenly, the sedan chair seemed to hit something, tilted heavily, and then was thrown down with a bang. The sound of vibration made Mo Xue''s pupil gasp for two breaths, some out of breath, dizzy in his mind, almost suffocating, and a thin layer of cold sweat came out of his head. The apple in his hand almost fell to the ground. There was a buzzing sound in my ear. It took a long time to breathe. I''m getting weaker and weaker these days. I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night. "How are you, miss?" A low greeting voice from Mo ye came to my ears. She reached out and gently shook the bell on her wrist. The bell made a clear and clear sound, indicating that she was all right. The new couple couldn''t speak since they got on the sedan chair. If they were uneasy all their life after talking, people in the state of Qin believed in this speech, so er Mo Xuetong can''t speak now. There was chaos outside. Fengyue asked people to protect the sedan chair and kill the people in black together. After the initial chaos, King Yan of Chu calmed down and commanded his men to surround the people in black in an orderly manner. Joy had stopped long ago, and there was a cry of killing at the scene. The prince is married. If something happens, it''s not bad. Who dares not go up and fight desperately! If something happens, it''s all buried with you! The onlookers had run away for a long time. Some people in black have been cut down, and the rest are surrounded by the crowd. At the wrong time, they look at each other, take out a spherical object from their sleeves, throw it on the ground, and burst open with a bang. The white lime rises with smoke and dazzles the eyes of the crowd. When the crowd turned their heads to avoid, the man in black had already taken advantage of the shadow of running around. "Brother, who do you think it is?" Yanwang fengjuelei patted the lime on his red clothes. Qingjun''s face was angry. Anyone who made up for a good marriage would not be happy, let alone wanted to assassinate them. "He wants to catch us all here." A trace of cruelty flashed across the bottom of the eyes of the king of Chu Feng Jue Xuan, and there was something in his words. "I heard that King Ning is going to Beijing soon. I don''t know if he has come now?" Although Feng Juelei smiled on his face, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. At this time, mentioning Ning Wang can make people know what to expect. "If it doesn''t arrive today, it will arrive tomorrow. If it''s faster, it will arrive today." Feng Jue Xuan said coldly. There was a sound in his words. Everyone could hear it. "Gentlemen, don''t talk first. The auspicious hour is coming. Let''s straighten the sedan first!" Several Xi Niang didn''t know where to get out, patted the dust all over her head and face, and squeezed over. Because of the panic at that time, the sedan chairs were crowded into a pile and all fell together. Because of fear, the sedan bearers ran to one side in disorder. Where could they tell who it was. Instead, several maidens who followed the sedan chair stood in front of their respective sedan doors, without much panic. The auspicious hour has arrived and can''t be mistaken. Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue ran rearrange the sedan. Feng Yue also planned his hands and tidied up his team. When the first two teams left first, Xuan Wang was the youngest and was naturally the last to go. According to the position where the maids stood, the sedan bearers went to lift the sedan chair again. Their respective people shook off the white lime powder on the sedan chair and lifted the sedan chair flat. The newcomers in the sedan chair could not speak. Fortunately, they were only in danger just now. The maids guarding one side swept off the ashes on their hair and got up with the sedan chair. "Are you all right, miss?" The ink leaves outside the flower sedan lowered their voice and asked again. Moxue Tong''s wrist moved again, and the light and crisp bell came out. Although it didn''t ring, it was enough for moye standing outside the car to hear clearly. She looked up and nodded at the wind looking at her, quietly turning to the other two sedans. The two have gone out in order. The sedan car starts smoothly, the honor guard is in front, the sedan car is in the middle, and the dowry is in the back, so they form a new team. When she arrived at King Xuan''s residence, the sedan chair settled down. Xi Niang came in and helped Mo Xuetong out of the sedan chair. The apple had been taken down, and the cap blocked all her sight until the other end of the red silk in her hand was picked up by others. Her eyes drooped. She saw a piece of red and gold wedding gown, which was dyed by Feng Jue, and her heart was inexplicably sour. In the last life, although she didn''t marry Sima Lingyun with such a ten mile red makeup as today, she also had a good wish. She thought she had found a lover in this life and thought she could live forever, but she ended up like that in the end. "How''s it going, but I hit it?" In his ear was his gentle voice. His hand stretched out irregularly, gently pinched her hand from under the robe sleeve, and groped for her wrist. That kind of gentle care looks like a warm current pouring into her sour and bitter heart. Yes, today is her happy day. It''s Hefeng Jue ran, not Sima Lingyun. The nightmare in the past has long passed. Now he is reborn and gets another true feeling. This man sincerely takes care of her and is willing to wait for her and clean up those who want to harm her. My heart was inexplicably moved. My fingers moved a little, shook him and let go. Thinking about the handsome man who is almost a monster, how gorgeous she should be wearing such a happy robe today. She couldn''t help but show a shy smile on her face. At this moment, she really felt that she was going to marry him. From then on, she had him in her life and her in his life. They mingled with each other, and her heart jumped up... Joy played, husband and wife paid homage! Into the bridal chamber. In the new house, Mo Xuetong was placed in front of the bed. I don''t know when, Feng Jue ran picked off her head and sat in the East. Today, he is really beautiful. His dark eyes are bright and vivid, and a little flow shows thousands of customs. Some young ladies and ladies who see the bride are fascinated by her wind color and almost look at the beautiful young man in front of them. As expected, he is a handsome and unparalleled royal highness of xuanwang. No wonder so many people secretly admire his royal highness. Even if they smell that he has no flow and extravagance, some people still curry favor with zaoxuan palace. The eyes of all the people couldn''t help falling on the bed. The bride''s face with a red face and a low head was as beautiful as a flower. When they sat together, they felt infinite harmony and beauty. They cooperated with each other and made a pair by nature. The eyes of some young ladies who have ideas about Feng Jue ran immediately darkened. In front of such a face, there are several people who can be called absolute. "The bride is so beautiful!" "No, the bride''s eyes should not be confused!" "The longer it grows, the better it looks. It''s only been a month since I saw Princess Anping. She''s so refined." "Beautiful, with his highness King Xuan, you are indeed a golden boy and girl. You are ordinary in the world!" Several brave ladies flattered and said that Feng Jue could not resist the smile from the corners of her eyes. They heard that Mo Xuetong was beautiful, as if they were talking about him. They raised their heads proudly and were a little proud. They were completely different from their usual arrogance and arrogance. Their eyes fell on Mo Xuetong''s face, as soft as water. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with the bride. It can be seen that his highness Xuan is satisfied, and the flattery of the ladies is more vigorous. Talking and laughing for nearly half an hour, the ladies didn''t dare to make more noise and scattered out. This is the case with the royal wedding. It can be a little lively, but it can''t make a lot of noise without the concept of dignity and inferiority. Besides, Feng Jue''s health is not good. The maid came up with a wooden plate inlaid with gold and silver. There were gold and silver money, colored thread and some miscellaneous fruits in it. Xi Niang grabbed a handful and sprinkled it on the bed. She read: "spread the tent East, the curtain boudoir candle shadow is red, the good Qi is green and green, and the painting hall is spring every day..." After the Xi Niang had settled the bill, she dressed again. They drank a glass of wine and took the people back down. The door closed gently, and Mo Xue''s pupil suddenly became nervous. For a moment, he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. At the corner of his eyes, he only saw his red robe embroidered with golden lace. This was the first time he wore a red robe. The red and gorgeous color made his pale face blush, which was more enchanting. His handsome eyes were slender and glanced at her, and there were thousands of amorous feelings. He''s hurt. He doesn''t have to toast. "Tong''er, you don''t take off your makeup first. The one on the top of the head is tired!" A warm voice came from the bedside, a big hand stretched out, picked up the tassels hanging all over his head and joked. Feng guanxia Pei, her whole body is really heavy. She has been dizzy and dizzy when sitting down for a while. She is very uncomfortable. After hearing him speak, she raised her eyes, blinked and asked softly, "is it OK?" "Of course, as long as the pupils are comfortable." She was stunned and pleased him. Feng Jue ran couldn''t stop her lips from rising slightly. She smiled and reached out to help her get it. Pushed away by her hand, some demons said, "I want to take a bath!" Then he found that the object of his speech was a man. He immediately blushed and stammered, "I don''t know where the bathroom is!" She blushed with embarrassment. Feng Jue ran was really funny, but she also knew that she was thin skinned, so she didn''t make too much fun of her. Moran watched outside the door, listened to her call, and came in to serve her. She took off her headdress and Xia robe and took her to the bathroom on the right. When she entered the door, she found that it was a jade pool carved of white jade, in which half a pool of warm water had been placed. Two maids guarding one side told them that there was a hot spring outside. If the water was not hot, they could put it in again. The white jade faucet emits cold water, while the jade faucet emits hot water. "Miss, the prince''s family is so rich that there is such a bath. It''s so beautiful." Mo Yu blinked her bright eyes and exclaimed. "Well, first help the young lady down to wash. The young lady is really surprised today." Mo LAN smiled and held Mo Xuetong along the white jade steps and went down the pool. The water temperature was just right. It was not hot or hot. It was very comfortable. Sitting in the pool, the warm water glided through the skin. The ink snow pupil breathed out a comfortable breath and closed her eyes. In front of her eyes, she showed the scene of today''s sedan car trip. She couldn''t help but show a slight smile on her face, and her heart was inexplicably warm. The smoke made her feel drunk! For the first time, without her efforts, there was a man protecting her. It felt so good! She doesn''t need to seek anything. Someone cares about her! It seems that it has been two lifetimes before I feel warm and soft like water for the first time. Chapter 374 Back in the room, Feng Jue took off his red wedding gown and put on a light white robe. He reclined on the bed, wearing it loosely, revealing a smooth chest and exquisite clavicle. His long hair fell on his shoulders. He leaned lazily on the bed, with a beautiful young face, a pair of black eyes shining, eyebrows entering the temples, lips rising and no red. The facial features are exquisite everywhere and inappropriate everywhere. Such a face is born on a man. It is indeed very charming. There are several women who can resist that kind of style. The natural elegance of the whole body leaves thousands of elegance, and there is evil charm in the nobility. Those eyes are as deep as stars and deep as love. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, a gentle smile appeared on her face. When she put down the book in her hand, she stood up, grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand, hugged her in her arms and sat by the bed. "Tong''er, I finally married you!" Such straightforward actions and language made Mo Xuetong''s face blush more red. The man''s breath on his body came thick, with some clear breath. His eyes fell gently on her beautiful pink face, because just after washing her hair and drying it, he only used a strap, without any decoration, and looked as pure as water. God knows how much he likes it. He can always marry her! Don''t worry about her being bullied in the house, and he is nameless, but he can''t help her out! Mo Xuetong had been married in a previous life, but at this time, it was the first time that he was so caressed and watched tenderly. He just felt that his beautiful face was in front of him. The smile on his lips overflowed unconsciously, biting his lips and turning a little shyness into a smile. The man''s warm breath wrapped her, and she was at a loss. His eyes, for example, were warm thousands of times, which made her whole heart feel melted. She couldn''t say a word. She just felt dizzy, like steamed and roasted shrimp on the fire. She looked at him blankly and didn''t know why. The confused look and her weak and helpless eyes darkened Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. His two hands tightly imprisoned her. She pushed her with a blush of shame, but he took her hand and circled her delicate hand without any effort. "Tong''er, let''s have a rest!" This is a question, but there is no doubt about the meaning. Feng Jue ran reaches out to take off her shoes and embraces her into a warm mattress. Before she falls, her lips fall on her crimson cherry lips, with a bit of warmth and love. "You, don''t..." Mo Xuetong pushed him nervously, trying to break away from his arms, but his embrace strength gradually increased, and she couldn''t resist at all. Can''t you move if you''re hurt? Why do you still have so much strength! Mo Xuetong almost suffocated and twisted his body uneasily. But he promised to marry in different rooms. How can he not keep his word. Fortunately, his lips didn''t go any further, only fell on her lips. For a long time, at the moment when she was almost blurred, Feng Jue ran let go of her, gasped slightly, and tiny beads of sweat exuded from her forehead. "You don''t keep your word." Mo Xuetong''s breathing gradually stabilized, his body shrunk back as much as possible, and tearfully complained about tightening his clothes. Looking at Feng Jue ran, just now his hand seemed to stretch out with self-consciousness. "Tong''er, tong''er..." he stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled her over and held her in his arms. This time, he gently stretched out his hand and pulled her scattered hair behind her ears. "Tong''er, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just miss you so much... So..." The boy also felt a little anxious, but he seemed to be a little ashamed. He saw the red on his ears from the angle of his ears, and he was also shy. This idea made Mo Xuetong relax a little. As soon as the tears at the bottom of his eyes closed, he took a bite at his somewhat crimson ears inexplicably. Feng Jue Ran''s body shook, turned her head and bit her cherry lips with a sense of punishment, and said fiercely: "goblin, if you dare to seduce me, I don''t guarantee." Such ambiguous words were uttered with such a mellow tone, and Mo Xuetong''s face was ashamed. He pulled the corner of his clothes and bowed his head in anger, but he couldn''t say a word. This man really dared to say anything! In the spring evening, with some coolness, Feng Jue ran pulled a quilt, covered the two people''s bodies, spoiled their faces, hugged Mo Xuetong in her arms, looked at her delicate leaning in her arms, and rushed up with strong excitement, turned her head and coughed gently. "What''s the matter, but I''m hurt. I told you not to move." Ink snow pupil thought his wound hurt, sat up and tooted up his pink mouth. "Just don''t move, I''ll......" Feng Jue ran smiled enchanting and whispered in her ear. Immediately, Mo Xuetong''s face burned again and felt his face and skin again. The ashamed simply ignored him and turned his head. "Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman. If I don''t move my pupils, I won''t move." Feng Jue ran whispered in her ear, holding her with one hand and putting the other hand under her neck. Still, who was moving just now? Mo Xue''s eyes blasphemed and his face was hot. The two people hugged so tightly that they were really uncomfortable. He just said that she didn''t dare to move. She just felt that her breath was burning around, and her body was becoming more and more stiff. She felt embarrassed to change her position in his arms. "You, you said, who is she for today?" Mo Xuetong was uncomfortable and simply opened the topic. "Of course not for the king." Feng Jue Ran''s righteous and solemn way, the red candle reflected his handsome face. Although it was slightly rigid, it made people feel guilty. "It''s not who you are, and I don''t know how you hook up with others, so that they dare to do it under such circumstances." Mo Xue Tong chuckled, reached out and pushed him, and changed his posture slightly. The invisible ambiguity was lighter by such a pull, and the tension in his heart was unconsciously relaxed. "I don''t, tong''er. I really don''t. everyone knows that I love you. I don''t want any women next to you." Feng Jue ran said solemnly, and then he laughed himself. The reaction was too great. I didn''t know that he was trying to be innocent! He has never been so guilty. It''s clear that this has nothing to do with him. "It''s strange that you don''t have it. Otherwise, people can''t let you go. They are the first beauty. You''re so indifferent." Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to let him go, but she said angrily. "What''s beautiful? In my heart, the pupil is the most beautiful. I can''t see what the women next to me look like." Feng Jue Ran''s slender fingers held Mo Xuetong''s fingers, slightly hooked them, and smiled on his lips, "or Tong Er thought I didn''t move you today because I didn''t trust you, so..." This man can say such a color with good words. Mo Xuetong was very ashamed. He pushed away his handsome face. Feng Jue ran fell to one side and said vaguely: "will Liu Xiahui be ill at all!" What a man! I can''t stand it. I''m talking about others! Mo Xuetong suddenly made a big red face again. Her intuition couldn''t say. The man''s face was estimated to be similar to the city wall. It couldn''t be knocked over. She simply closed her eyes, pretended to be asleep, and timidly went in for a while, but the big hands in her waist forced her into his arms again. In his ear was his lazy Laughter: "tong''er, let''s not sleep first and see if there is any fun later. It''s not good to sleep too early in this big night!" It''s not good to go to bed too early. I got up early this morning and haven''t had a rest until now. It''s noisy, but I''m really tired and flustered, but I still pick up my spirit. I really can''t sleep. That fun, Mo Xuetong also wanted to see it. He simply leaned against him. His water eyes blinked smartly and asked with a corner of his dress belt: "she''s not afraid to attract the anger of the two families by calculating others like this?" It''s no small matter that three flower sedans collide together. "The Duke of the Ming Dynasty, she has been there and sent someone to contact you Yuecheng privately." Feng Jue Ran''s slender finger fell on her hair and gently touched it twice. It''s lucky that he knows all about it. Otherwise, it''s really bad this time! She can''t imagine what she would do if she was transferred to another palace? A sense of fear rose from her heart and made her face a little white. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you to others." Seeing her fear, Feng Jue ran hugged her hard and said firmly that there was a trace of bloodthirsty cold in Jun''s eyes. In addition to her, no matter who wants to be his own imperial concubine, there is only one way to die. As long as he has eyes, what if he worships others! Looking at his enchanting eyes with firmness, the black snow pupil seemed to be soaking in warm water. A warmth rose from his heart and leaned against his arms. His heart relaxed inexplicably, closed his eyes and suddenly gave birth to new questions. "That''s what she and you Yuecheng calculated together?" Mo Xuetong couldn''t think of the answer. For a moment, he looked up and asked, but because of the urgency of lifting, he bumped into his chin, which made him cry out. "Why so anxious." Feng Jue ran smiled leisurely and touched the place where she hit. "How can you Yuecheng do it himself? It''s an eventful time for the government of the Ming Dynasty. How dare he intervene and be handled by others. At most, he can fish in troubled waters. Even if he is found out, he can''t be involved." Thinking of you Yuecheng''s calculation of Mo Xuetong again and again, a trace of hostility flashed through the bottom of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. Since you Yuecheng was also aware of it and deliberately mixed in it, the consequences were naturally borne by themselves. Tong''er had a bell tied to his hand and Mo Ye followed him step by step, so they watched a play on their wedding night! I have some resentment in my heart. I can''t do anything anyway. It''s good to watch a play and have fun to celebrate. "Will I doubt you?" Mo Xuetong said with worry. "The king was badly hurt and woke up. He can''t handle the affairs of men and women. There is energy to manage such things." Feng Jue ran doesn''t care. This man is so serious! Mo Xue Tong was speechless and pinched his waist fiercely. He simply buried his head in his arms. He couldn''t pull her out. Feng Jue ran smiled and hugged her again. The kiss gently fell on her hair. With some undisguised gentle care, she gently asked, "tong''er, have you heard of Nanman?" A word suddenly woke up Mo Xuetong. She looked up fiercely, almost took his hand in fear, and said without thinking: "you don''t want to go to the land of Nanman, you promised me." In his last life, he was trapped in the land of Nanman and never came back. At the time of her death, there was no news. It was only said that he was not good and seemed to be life-threatening. Although it was only a rumor at that time, many people believed that the land of Nanman, the wilderness, was a prince with golden branches and jade leaves. In the past, the danger was naturally extraordinary. After she decided to marry him, the southern barbarian land was like an insurmountable obstacle, which weighed heavily on her heart. She can''t let him go there. It''s too dangerous! "If you know, just ask tong''er how he knows?" Feng Jue ran didn''t expect Mo Xue''s pupil to react so much. Looking at her nervous and fragile eyes, her heart softened into a ball, and the kiss fell on her forehead. "No, but it''s bad to hear the name. Don''t go." She held his clothes and didn''t let go. Her bright eyes were covered with a light fog. She was charming and pitiful. She felt more and more pity. She just felt that the people in her arms didn''t hurt enough. What else did she refuse. "OK, no!" "Really not!" Mo Xuetong asked with an incredulous grievance. "Really not!" Once again, give a firm and affirmative answer. Chapter 375 Prince Xuan''s residence sends the new couple into the bridal chamber smoothly. Prince Yan''s house and Prince Chu''s house are not so lucky. The sedan chair of the king of Chu''s residence is an entrance to the hall at an auspicious time. Just before the couple''s worship, the prince of Ming suddenly ran over and took the bride''s hand and called her sister. The whole audience was shocked immediately. The eldest lady of the government of Ming married the king of Yan. How could she be carried into the king of Chu''s residence? The red veil was pulled off by Feng Jueyuan''s face, and the face of you Yuee under the veil surprised the whole audience. Wrong bride! What about this? Before everyone was shocked, another question appeared. Where is the bride of the king of Chu now? The guests have heard of what happened at the crossroads. The welcoming team of the three princes was assassinated. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the princes. For a moment, we only talked as a joke. Although we were wondering who did the good thing, there must have been no major event, and the topic of discussion was very relaxed. But now that something like this has happened, it is no weaker than the consequences of the assassination of the prince. Direct is to hit the royal face alive. The three princes of Daqin, the capital of Daqin, got married. It was a great shame to change the wrong bride on such a happy day. The Lord''s imperial concubine and side imperial concubine are both figures in the royal family. It doesn''t mean that they can change if they want to. Besides, it''s still like this. If they change, they will settle the scandal. On the spot, Feng Jue Xuan''s face became green and black. Regardless of what people said, he threw away the big safflower ball in his hand, asked people to prepare a horse and rushed straight to the king Yan''s house. You Yuecheng hesitated a little, covered the flustered and overwhelmed you Yuee with a red cap again, and asked Xi Niang to help her into the flower sedan. The flower sedan set off again to King Yan''s house. He mounted his horse and escorted her personally. On the other side, because the yanwang mansion was close to the bridal chamber, Feng Juelei first welcomed the sedan chair in, and had already paid homage to the hall and sent it to the bridal chamber. I don''t know if his Highness the king of Yan drank too much. When he was sent to his bridal chamber, he only asked Xi Niang to say a few happy words and drove all the people away. He closed the door, turned around and didn''t open the cover. He hugged the person under the cover, half lifted the cover, and an excited kiss fell on the face under the cover. Finally, with the pink cherry lip, he kissed down. Under the cover was the cherry lip he had been longing for for for a long time, as soft as the kiss they secretly kissed at the rockery in the garden in memory, She was almost out of breath after the same kiss. Under the red veil, Ling Fengyan felt a burst of joy. She felt the man''s strong breath passing through her ears. The feeling of crispness made her tremble all over, but her heart relaxed. Unexpectedly, Xuan Wang was so anxious. As expected, it was the same as the legend. She had not even uncovered the veil. She subconsciously kissed him back, and the same excitement shook her heart. Even if she had planned for a long time, as long as she did something on her own side, even if Mo Xuetong returned to Prince Xuan''s house, she couldn''t compare with that she had worshipped and married openly. At most, she gave it to a side imperial concubine. In the future, she didn''t let herself rub and die, and she was still the master. Besides, it''s not my fault to find such a thing. The Queen''s aunt can explain it. She didn''t marry to the king of Chu to be a spy for the Queen''s aunt. Similarly, she didn''t marry the king of Yan, whom she has always admired. No one would think it was her secret hand. Although my brother''s mouth is broken, there will be no mistake in most aspects, His men didn''t know what the purpose of the assassination was. As early as when the sedan chairs collided with each other, the maid beside Ling Fengyan had rushed to the sedan chair of King Xuan. As long as she said that the sedan chair belonged to King Yan''s house, she gave a hint to the maid guarding the sedan chair that she would become the of King Xuan''s house. In order to be fair, the house of internal affairs had the same beauty as the three sedan chairs, no one could be higher than anyone, and the specifications were unified. At the crossroads, there was an assassination, the sedan chair was transposed and in a mess. No one could tell who it was. Moreover, the bride in the sedan chair could not speak. Only the maid standing outside the sedan chair confirmed who it was. Ling Fengyan''s goal was to marry to King Xuan''s house. She didn''t know when the handsome and charming royal highness of King Xuan had entered her heart. It makes her heart more fiery than Yan Wang''s childhood sweetheart for more than ten years. Besides, she doesn''t have to marry to King Yan''s house to become the chess piece of the queen, and she can marry her beloved. This idea is burning in Ling Fengyan''s heart day by day, and it also excites her heart day by day, so that she can''t wait for a day. She would never want another woman to marry Feng Jue Xuan. She would never want to see another woman with him. He is incomparably handsome. She is incomparably beautiful. It is most suitable for two people to be together. The third girl of the Mohist school is just a young girl who has not grown up. What can she compare with herself and use her own posture, She didn''t believe that xuanwang looked at himself, the great beauty, and didn''t rush to eat. As long as you eat, the emperor must give yourself an explanation. With the identity of the victim and the backing of the government of Dingguo, the position of imperial concubine Xuan Wang Zheng can only be given to herself. Thinking of her pride, she leaned tightly against Feng Juelei''s arms, even though she stretched out her hand involuntarily across the red cap to pull his robe. Sensing the warmth and frenzy of Ling Fengyan, the Yan King''s years of love seemed to find an outlet at once. While he was passionately kissing Ling Fengyan, his fingers seemed to have a flame. Therefore, Ling Fengyan only felt that his blood was burning. Although she was a little ambiguous with Feng Juelei in the past, she still abided by the rules of the ladies of the family and did not dare to have too many more rules. Even if Feng Juelei kissed behind the rockery last time, she only let Feng Juelei succeed because she didn''t pay attention. Then she immediately slapped Feng Juelei mercilessly and left immediately. Since then, she hasn''t seen Feng Juelei in private. But at this time, she only wanted to become the person of fengjue dye early, just wanted to cook the raw rice early, thought of the sad eyes of Mo Xuetong for a while, or she couldn''t bear the blow for a moment and directly hit the wall to die, so she couldn''t help the excitement in her heart, so she didn''t care about being reserved, completely followed the meaning of her senses, and she didn''t want to resist. The whole person only feels that everything is lost with his senses and blooms completely under his kiss. Sensing her powerlessness, hotness and response, Feng Juelei''s action is more and more urgent. Now he has only one idea. He wants to swallow the woman he thinks about day and night, ignore the rules and regulations of the queen, and don''t ask whether the government is determined to marry her to the king''s Palace of Chu. Now he just wants to eat her. He wanted to taste all her tastes, every point, every inch, without letting go. She seemed to be his only and sweetest food now. He didn''t expect happiness to come so fast. He thought he could only sneak with her in this life, but he didn''t expect that he could pay homage to her openly. Feng Juelei breathed excitedly, pulled his hand, and the red cover had long been thrown aside, Under the veil, Ling Fengyan''s beautiful face is flushed and charming. With her eyes closed and her clothes half exposed, she was really obsequious. She wholeheartedly read how her Feng Juelei could bear it. At this moment, even time seemed to stop venting... The "bang" and "bang" gate was kicked open fiercely. Feng Jueyuan, who was also dressed in a red robe, stood at the door with an iron blue face. His always gentle face was iron blue. Looking at the two people with messy underwear in the room, green veins burst out on their foreheads, clenched their fists and couldn''t rest their anger. Anyone who sees his wife to be married can''t stand being half dressed and lying in the arms of other men. The two people in the room are in a terrible state. The red and congested cherry lips and messy clothes that were kissed all showed her state at this time... Xu was too involved just now. Ling Fengyan was unable to pay attention for the moment. He stared at Feng Jueyuan and some ladies and ladies who were coming to the bridal chamber behind him. He didn''t know what had happened. However, Feng Juelei woke up immediately. After being stunned, he calmed down, straightened his clothes, lowered his voice in some embarrassment and said, "big brother..." "You still have my big brother in your eyes. My brother bullies my brother and sister-in-law and my third brother. We''ll see you later." Feng Jue almost slapped him and said angrily. A man''s green cloud is on the top, and no one can stand it. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. It''s a matter of man''s face. The dignified king has suffered such a big loss. Feng Jue''s Xuan and elegant mask can''t be maintained any longer. "Eldest brother, I don''t know what''s going on..." Feng Juelei was beaten and covered his mouth. At this time, he was also flustered. Even though he was calm at ordinary times, it''s really hard to tell if something like this happened. Just now, he was so enthusiastic that he found that things were bad. This really caused trouble in front of his father. But how can he get it? The father just scolded himself a few days ago and sent his two concubines to the door, How can such a thing happen again today. "Ah!" Seeing the two brothers talking, Ling Fengyan finally woke up and looked at the people staring at him. There were women and men. He immediately tightened his clothes and screamed involuntarily. The shrill voice attracted both of them, "Yan Wang, how, how could it be you?" Ling Fengyan screamed and shrank back with her clothes. She was really frightened. It wasn''t Feng Jue ran. How could it be Feng Jue Lei. "It''s not me. Is there anyone else?" Being stunned by her question, he saw that Ling Fengyan didn''t like his look at all. Instead, he only hated fear. Feng Juelei was also a little angry, so he asked back. "How could it be you, how could it be you!" Ling Fengyan was really frightened. It was xuanwang fengjue dye who had calculated clearly. Why was it the king of Yan? And looking at everything in front of him, it was clear that the king of Chu found it, and he hugged and kissed fengjue Lei with his clothes in disorder. beyond dispute! "Why not me, not me? Who else do you want to be?" Feng Juelei asked, biting his teeth. Thinking of Ling Fengyan''s active enthusiasm just now, she has never felt it. Feng Juelei only feels that jealousy is surging up and not on herself. Is it difficult for her to respond so warmly just now because of others, Feng Jue Xuan? Thinking that she was struggling under her body just now, but thought she was with another man, Feng Juelei angrily rushed to his face and fiercely walked over. He wanted to pick up Ling Fengyan and let her make it clear. Who she thought she was and Feng Jue Xuan finally calmed down at this time. He looked coldly at Ling Fengyan sitting in the corner crying with his clothes in his arms. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes and didn''t care about her, Turn around and stride out. "Come and prepare horses. The king will enter the palace." Feng Juelei, who also wanted to talk to Ling Fengyan, was not jealous at this time. Thinking about being scolded by his father, no matter how beautiful he was, he sorted out his clothes a little. He didn''t care about Ling Fengyan, so he hurried out and asked people to prepare horses to enter the palace. Ling Fengyan hasn''t got up yet. You Yuee, the real princess of Yan, has also arrived. She is no better than the two princes. When she enters the door of the new house, she sees Ling Fengyan''s clothes huddled in the corner of the bed. She pulls off her cap and slaps Ling Fengyan when she comes up, regardless of the pull of several maids around her. Her eyes wanted to tear her up and scolded angrily, "bitch!" The man was angry when he was wearing a green hat. The woman thought of her newly married husband and fooled around with people in her bridal chamber. This evil fire went straight to the cow. Besides, everyone knows that this matter is still noisy. How can you Yuee endure it. "Bitch, it''s too late to be sent to the bridal chamber. It''s still the young lady of Dingguo government. I''ve really lost the face of Dingguo government." Two slaps knocked Ling Fengyan dizzy and fell down. You yue''e stood high and said coldly. If the bitch wasn''t so anxious, she would have paid homage to the hall at most. Now she was depressed and kicked Ling Fengyan again. At this time, Ling Fengyan''s maid also arrived and came forward to protect her. For a time, in the bridal chamber of the king of Yan, the maids of the Duke of Ding and the Duke of Ming fought together. Chapter 376 In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Zongwen had already believed it. Hearing this scandal, he was so angry that he smashed the jade Paperweight with dragon patterns on the table, and walked back and forth in the palace several times. Qin has never had such a scandal! Several princes carried the sedan chair wrong on their wedding day. Not only did they carry it wrong, but a couple couldn''t wait to get married. Although it hasn''t been completed in the end, it has been a royal humiliation. This kind of thing is related to the face of the national system, but also let their eldest son carry a green hat. Even though they have always been indifferent to Feng Jueyuan, Emperor Zongwen was also furious. I immediately felt that the daughter of Dingguo government was willing to be cheap! People are selfish. They always feel that even if their own family is bad, others'' family is even worse. Moreover, the emperor has always been wary of the government of Dingguo. "Emperor, this is the end of the matter. Before the big mistake is made, let them go to the palace." The Empress Dowager forced herself to persuade him in the imperial study. The queen knelt on the ground and was scolded to tears. Although there was discord between the two, each of them was in his own right, but generally speaking, both of them came from Dingguo government. The reputation of Dingguo government''s daughter affected their two reputations. In any case, Ling Fengyan''s reputation could not be seen destroyed. At this time, they could only shake hands and make peace and stand in the same direction. "Empress dowager, you don''t have to persuade me. Our royal family can''t afford to marry such a woman. It''s better to let her go back to her own house, so as not to lose the face of the government of Dingguo." The emperor looked coldly at Feng Juelei, who was kneeling next to the queen. He clenched his fingers into a fist and wanted to slap him in the face. Everyone knows that Feng Juelei and Ling Fengyan are childhood sweethearts. A while ago, Feng Juelei was still clamoring to marry Ling Fengyan. It''s hard to believe that there was nothing about him. Besides, Feng Juelei''s behavior was abnormal today. After being sent to his bridal chamber, Xi Niang tore up the account. It took some time. Then he went out to propose a toast. When he finished the toast, it was night. Why was he so anxious, I want the bridal chamber in a hurry. If the boss doesn''t go fast, I''m afraid I''ll succeed at this time! If Feng Juelei doesn''t know anything, the emperor really doesn''t believe it! Under normal circumstances, who will be in a hurry to get things done at that time, a serious marriage event, and not casually looking for a woman. "Please make decisions for your children and ministers." Feng Jueyuan looked gloomy, haggard and devastated. He knelt before emperor Zongwen. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone could feel his injustice and injustice. In this case, it''s not that he suffered a loss! "Boss, get up first and stand aside until I ask clearly." "Yes, father." Feng Jueyuan showed an excellent temperament. Although his angry face was gloomy and twisted in green and black, he didn''t make noise and only stood aside with a cold face and obedience, which made emperor Zongwen feel that he was still the eldest son. He was sensible and generous. "Old three, what''s the matter with you?" Emperor Zong Wen said fiercely that the white jade Paperweight was broken at Feng Juelei''s feet. If he hadn''t been quick to deflect his head just now, the Paperweight would have been directly hit on his head. "My father, I really don''t know why the bride changed. My son thought it was Miss Youda. Miss Youda was generous and intelligent. My son came to love me. I had to marry Miss Youda this time. I really like it. So I was gentle first and second. I didn''t really want to have a bridal chamber, but I didn''t expect sister Ling Er to be too enthusiastic. That''s why... That''s it." At this time, Feng Juelei just wanted to find an excuse to shirk his responsibility. Where could he take care of Ling Fengyan. Even if she was regarded as a slut, it was better than him to disappoint his father. Moreover, he also found that there was really a person in Ling Fengyan''s heart, and that person was not him. He was really a bitch. He thought of other men soon after he separated from him. She was ruthless, and he was unjust. Feng Juelei found a reason for himself in his heart. Looking at Zong Wendi''s angry face, he was in no mood at this time, just thinking about how to get out. He could not fall into such a scandal. If his father really suspected that it was his hands and feet, for a woman, so regardless of brotherhood, with his father''s temperament and what happened a few days ago, he could be kicked out directly. If you think about the incident of the man in black before, you won''t think that you did it yourself! It''s suspected of murdering my brother. I want to be suspicious of my father. If I can''t prove it this time, it''s bad. Not only will it be impossible to win the championship in the future, but it may also cause great trouble. How can Feng Juelei be reconciled when he thinks of the throne close at hand. Someone must have framed him this time. Otherwise, why did the bride come in with her head covered? He saw the mole on her right wrist under her red wedding gown. He used to be familiar with Ling Fengyan. Naturally, he knew that there was a small mole on her right wrist. If it wasn''t for this mole, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to put the raw rice into the mature rice in order to hold the beloved beauty back. Some of his abnormal behaviors since then are all because he knows that Ling Fengyan is under the red cover! He thought that Ling Fengyan hadn''t been in a day or two, but he was broken up by the queen. He had no choice but to marry you Yuee. Unexpectedly, Ling Fengyan was sent to his house. How could he not be ecstatic? Under the strong gap, he lost his reason and went into his Bridal chamber without much thought, causing such a big thing. "Father emperor, father emperor, someone framed his ministers. Yes, it must be..." he knelt for a few steps, ignoring the blood flowers on his knees and holding emperor Zongwen''s robe. "Frame? Who, who framed you? Who pulled you into the bridal chamber? Who worried you? Third, you have identified it for me one by one." Emperor Zong Wen looked at him coldly, pulled back his robe, sat back in front of the table, looked at Feng Juelei and asked. "My father, my son is really wronged. If my son deliberately set up a game, how could it be so easy for people to see, and why should it make my father angry in the end? My father thought, how could my son be so stupid and ignore himself so much? My son, my son, it''s hard to say..." Feng Juelei wept and wept, and his voice didn''t feel hate. He really felt trapped by others! How could it be so coincidental that it was connected one by one. All the events pointed to him, and the most innocent was Feng Jueyuan. Looking at Feng Jueyuan standing beside him, a dark light flashed across the bottom of Feng jueyei''s eyes. If he was punished, the most favorable thing was not Feng Jueyuan. He appeared as a victim and had an advantage over himself. His words were urgent, but they were also somewhat sincere, which deeply touched the people in the palace. In this palace for so long, no one will protect themselves. If they really want to harm others, at least they will show themselves harmless on the surface, or even appear directly in the image of a victim, which will achieve better results. Feng Jue Lei''s words imply a mystery. Several people can''t help looking at Feng Jue Xuan. If you really talk about it, you really think that Feng Jue Xuan is the most likely to set up a set. Feng Jue Lei is also a smart person at ordinary times. How can he let people catch the pigtail so plainly. Feng Jueyuan also saw the suspicion in Zong Wendi''s eyes, but they didn''t directly him. He couldn''t stand up and speak immediately, otherwise his father would really doubt him. At present, he was still standing aside with an iron face. "Emperor, lei''er must also be framed. Although lei''er grew up with Fengyan, he has the same feelings as his brother and sister. How can he do such a thing? It''s miss you who has been praised by lei''er all the time. How can he give up miss you and make such a bad thing for him." The queen wiped away the tears she cried when she was scolded by Emperor Zongwen, raised her head and tried and argued with tears. "Emperor, this matter still needs to be investigated in detail, but now it can''t be put off. If it really breaks out, it''s not good for everyone. The royal face doesn''t exist. It''s better to turn big things into small ones." The Empress Dowager also timely sighed and said, with an appearance of calming things down. Zong Wendi''s eyes fell from Feng Jueyuan''s body to Feng Juelei''s body. His eyes were deep and inexplicable. He really couldn''t afford to make a mistake. It was really big. He lost the face of the whole Qin Dynasty. It''s better to hide it or hide it. As long as he gave a password here, I believe no one dared to tell what king Yan''s house saw. "Return the sedan to each house, still hold the wedding, and then send it to the bridal chamber. It''s only said that the sedan went to the wrong door. Fortunately, the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty found it quickly and changed it back before the chapel had passed." Emperor Zong Wen looked at the eye breeze and said to Jue Lei. With this will, and then secretly seal the password, this matter should be covered up. "Father......" he also wanted to send Ling Fengyan''s woman to his house. Feng Jueyuan was not happy, so he rushed forward. Ling Fengyan and Feng jueylei had been like this, which was equivalent to losing their virginity. Then he asked him to bring a lost woman back to his house. Feng Jueyuan really felt that he was wearing a green hat. "Decree" emperor Zongwen coldly looked at him. "Yes" Liu Xi came to listen to the message. "The king of Yan was arrogant and contradicted his father. After his marriage, he was locked up in the king of Yan''s house. No one was allowed to investigate. The king of Chu was very kind and generous. He had a three-day marriage leave and listened to politics in the hall." As soon as the will came out, the faces of the people changed greatly. Feng Juelei couldn''t kneel down and was soft on the ground. His lips trembled and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again. He just felt that his brain was blank, too shocked and regretful, and he couldn''t even make a voice. "Emperor..." the queen was so sorry that she cried bitterly. The Empress Dowager and Feng Jue Xuan on one side also changed their faces, but the Empress Dowager was shocked and Feng Jue Xuan was ecstatic. There was a bit of excitement and ecstasy on their faces. This will not only knock Feng Jue Lei out of the game, but also deliberately promote Feng Jue Xuan and exempt him from being punished a while ago. He listens to politics in the face of the court. There is really no one else except Feng Jue ran, the ignorant king of Xuan. However, King Xuan was seriously injured and died. The so-called listening to politics means that Feng Jue Xuan is really listening to politics now. Does it mean that Feng Jue Xuan is the future prince? The emperor is interested in Feng Jue Xuan? The crown prince will eventually fall on him. "Yes, I''ll announce it now." Regardless of the mood changes of the masters in the study, Liu Xi quietly replied and retreated. This is a supplementary taste of Feng Juelei. No one dares to raise doubts. The wedding photo was held. You yue''e married the king of Yan. Ling Fengyan dressed up a little and was sent to the king''s house of Chu. Then the groom went out to toast and the bride sat in the room. In this case, no one dared to make a bridal chamber and return home one after another. For fear of catching some more trouble, under the sealing order, all those who had no body could disappear. No one dares to ask why. Just don''t know where to talk about. "What now, miss?" The maid was in a hurry in the room. "What''s the hurry? I don''t have anything to lose now. The king of Chu is proud of me. Naturally, as the princess of Chu, the water rises and the boat rises." Sitting on the bed, Ling Fengyan in red bites his teeth. At this point, she can only look at the good. No matter how bad it is, the king of Yan is demoted, which has nothing to do with herself. She is still the beautiful princess of Chu. This is also the reason why she just acted like this before. Even if there is an accident, people only think she is the victim. Who can think that she planned the whole thing. "But miss, Yan Wang, he......" the maid was still nervous. Thinking about what happened today, she only felt afraid of cracking. "What are you afraid of? I''m the princess of the king of Chu now. What do you have to do with others?" Ling Fengyan said fiercely, "if you dare to say more..." "I dare not, I dare not!" Thinking of her gentle appearance and vicious behind her back, the maid dared not say anything and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy. "Don''t let me listen to you next time. In this case, I''m the victim. I went to King Yan''s house for no reason. What happened before and after has nothing to do with me!" Ling Fengyan looked at the maid coldly. She was not at ease. When she found a chance to kill the girl tomorrow, no one would know about it. She was the complete victim. "Yes, yes, I know, I know." The maid shivered. "Princess, but I don''t know why!" The door of the bridal chamber was kicked open without any symptoms, and Feng Jueyuan came in with a sinister face Chapter 377 Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran knew the news at the first time. At that time, Feng Jue ran was talking with Mo Xuetong in his arms. When they heard the pleasure, they couldn''t help smiling and squinting. It''s really a good thing that Ling Fengyan arranged! He directly banned Feng Juelei. Thinking that Feng Juelei had designed to kill himself, Mo Xuetong thought and felt relieved. You Yuecheng helped Feng Juelei calculate for himself many times. Now it''s good. Even Feng Juelei fell in, which is really gratifying. "Ling Fengyan''s calculation is good. Whether she is married to you or sent back to the king''s residence of Chu, she doesn''t pull down at all." Mo Xue''s pupil was puffing her pink lips. Thinking of Ling Fengyan''s calculation this time, she almost hurt her whole life. She felt depressed and leaned against Feng Jue Ran''s chest. Ling Fengyan is really good at calculating. If she is sent to King Xuan''s residence, whether it is king Chu''s residence or King Yan''s residence, everyone knows that Feng Jue is injured and can''t go out to accompany the wine. The two people are in the bridal chamber together. If she takes the initiative and gets things done directly, it''s not difficult. If it''s done, it''s impossible to return it, and the emperor can only make mistakes. Thinking about his dangerous situation, how can Mo Xuetong not be depressed? The emperor punished Feng Juelei, but Ling Fengyan was stunned with the victim''s hat. Nothing happened. The calculation is so fine. This woman is not simple, but it''s too annoying. "Tong''er, don''t worry. The father emperor let her go. The eldest brother didn''t intend to let her go. He can be regarded as the emperor''s heart, but he can''t be regarded as a man''s heart." Feng Jue ran holds Mo Xue Tong''s fingers and kisses them one by one. Her voice is gentle and lazy, and a trace of mockery flashes at the bottom of her enchanting eyes. Ling Fengyan thought that it was not a piece of cake for her, the first beauty in the world, to get a man''s heart, so she didn''t worry about her life in the king''s residence of Chu at all. She thought that Feng Jueyuan would be tempted by her and let her go, but she didn''t think that there was someone in her good brother''s heart. It was difficult for her to get Feng Jueyuan''s heart again. Feng Jueyuan has always been very gentle. He imitates Bai Yihao. Although he is not elegant and noble, if there are clouds in the sky, he also won him the reputation of a gentle prince. He is kind and calm to people, and has great demeanor. It seems that he is a modest gentleman to ordinary aristocratic families, but in fact, he doesn''t like women playing tricks, So it''s impossible to like a woman like Ling Fengyan. Of course, the candidate in Feng Jue Xuan''s heart is unhappy when Feng Jue ran thinks of it. If it hadn''t been for that chance, he didn''t know that there was tong''er in his brother''s heart. If he hadn''t seen the portrait that brother put in the secret office, he really didn''t know when he was interested in tong''er. There were too many people peeping at tong''er. He had to put her under his wings first, and never let anyone get the first hand. "Yes, the king of Chu will never let her go." To understand this, Mo Xue blinked smartly and smiled. "Silly girl, aren''t you very happy?" "Well." Mo Xuetong''s head was confused. He thought that he would let his enemies fall down two times a day. He was not happy, but he also knew that this was the credit of Feng Jue ran. Instead of retracting his hand, he touched his handsome face and said with a giggle: "thank you very much!" The smile is sweet, waxy and charming, with some teasing in the eyes, the long eyelashes tremble slightly, some shy and some enchanting. When I see fengjue dyeing the fundus of my eyes, I can''t help but have a dark color. But when I think about what I promised, I don''t know whether it''s regret or depression. I just feel the delicious taste of my mouth. I can''t move by looking at it. I really think highly of my determination "Tong''er, don''t you think marrying me is a happy event?" He pretended to be unhappy and took two punitive bites on her white ear. Looking at the thin and almost transparent auricle, his heart suddenly became red and hot. He felt that it was lucky to marry the villain in front of him. He will never let go in his life! Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and his body was hot. Even his heart was hot. His ear heard his gentle voice almost whispering: "tong''er, I like you! I like you very much, I like you very much!" His trembling voice was completely different from his usual laziness and randomness. From his tight body, he could feel his enthusiasm and eagerness, but he still didn''t hurt her, hugged her, and didn''t do any further behavior. Was it because he promised her to be filial to her mother? Heart, deeply moved, his face showed a happy and pleasant smile, his face was red and charming, his subconscious backhand bypassed his vigorous waist, some nervously surrounded him, his head buried in his arms, and almost whispered, "I like you too!" "Really, tong''er likes me too?" Feng Jue Ran''s ears are very sharp. She reaches out to touch Mo Xuetong''s face and wants her to raise her head and talk. Her eyes are as bright as the washed sky. Mo Xuetong was pushed and rubbed by him badly, but he had to put his head out of his arms and said coyly: "Your Highness, don''t make trouble." "Call my name." "Feng... Jue... Ran" Mo Xuetong hesitated, but looked at his encouraging eyes, bit his lips, and cried carefully. Her long eyelashes flashed. She was a little embarrassed. She only called a few times when she was angry, and it was a rule at other times. "Don''t call me surname, call me Jue ran." Feng Jue dye''s way of advancing by an inch. This man is really reluctant to let go. Moreover, it is also called too intimate. Even if Mo Xuetong has long liked her, he will only marry. For a moment, he can''t let go. He simply put his head in front of his face and snuggled there without saying. "Tong''er, tong''er, shout, shout..." the man got up and pulled out Mo Xuetong''s face with his hand, which made her ashamed. He took a mouthful of it on his chest and simply said nonsense: "Jue ran, husband, it''s getting late. Are we going to have a rest!" Because he couldn''t see his blushing face, Mo Xuetong was really open-minded this time! Feng Jue Ran''s body was shocked violently, so he was excited. He pulled out Mo Xuetong''s blushing face from his arms, kissed her wildly, and murmured, "tong''er, tong''er, good, come and call my husband again!" Mo Xuetong was out of breath when he kissed him. He couldn''t take care of talking and gasping. There was a layer of fog in his clear and beautiful eyes. Children were generally innocent and pitiful. He shrugged his nose and shrunk his mouth. He said angrily: "you bullied me!" It was pure and charming, and some were at a loss like a deer. Seeing that Feng Jue ran was very hot, he hugged her tightly, buried his head in her shoulder, and muttered: "tong''er, I won''t bully you, never." But I also knew that my whole person was burning, and I didn''t dare to make trouble with her anymore. I just held her obediently and didn''t move. In his last life, Mo Xuetong also married someone. Looking at his tender face and some rigid movements, he dared not move. He snuggled up to him nervously, closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled twice. He was so stunned that he didn''t dare to make a sound again. He was really afraid to pick him. If he played cards unreasonably, he couldn''t really annoy him. Tearing away the wound was a big deal. One took care of each other''s tired day and was surprised and frightened. The other was nervous about each other''s wounds. The two stopped making trouble and hugged each other to sleep. Emperor Zongwen of Qianqing palace looked at a picture in front of him, and an invisible tenderness flashed through his eyes. The woman in the painting is swinging on the swing. The swing frame is full of flowers. The girl in snow is floating slowly on the swing frame. Her beautiful face has a kind of naive smile, as if she was going to come down from the painting. "Xian''er, are you happy that our son got married today? Our son has grown up and will be more promising in the future. Don''t worry. I''ll protect our son later and won''t let him have any accidents." Fingers gently stroked the lovely smiling face of the woman in the painting. Under the light, a trace of tears flashed across the fundus of the eyes. After deep breathing, the tears turned dark. After watching it for a while, I carefully put the scroll up and put it away! "Emperor, do you want to see Princess Zhao?" Liu Xi put down the newly brewed tea and asked carefully. Emperor Zongwen hesitated for a moment, stood up and nodded. "The emperor drives the moon palace!" The wise little eunuch ran out and shouted. Empress Zhao of Mingyue palace is the most favored concubine in the palace. It''s not that Su Guifei''s mother and son are now valued, nor is the queen positioning Zhonggong, nor is it the new favorite of Princess Yu. The empress Zhao in the Mingyue hall has neither super high status nor children, nor is it because she is young, but people in the palace know that emperor Zongwen''s favorite concubine is empress Zhao, a woman who has been in great favor for ten years. How difficult it is for a woman to keep the emperor''s favor in the palace. All the women in the palace know that even if you are bright and beautiful, you will be no longer young after a few years. There are still a lot of young and beautiful people outside the palace to come in and win the Emperor''s favor. It can be seen that the holy pet is rare and the holy heart is difficult to guess! But such a concubine Zhao got the heart of emperor Zongwen and even left three palaces and six courtyards behind. The imperial concubine in the palace must get up early to say hello to the queen, unless she is ill or for other special reasons, but the owner of the Mingyue palace, empress Zhao, has never asked the queen for a good day. She seems to appear in the palace like this. She has no backstage or background. Even her mother''s family doesn''t know who she is. She has always lived in the bright moon palace and never appeared in front of people, but the emperor''s favor has never been broken. The gifts are also the first in the Palace. Although they are not more than the queen, they must be as many as the queen. The empress also made trouble for this several times, but caused emperor Zongwen''s anger, so she stopped asking about it. Anyway, the people in the palace knew that there was this empress Zhao, but no outsiders had seen it. There were also imperial concubines who wanted to break into the palace, but caused greater anger to the emperor. Several imperial concubines were abolished, which became the final result. It seems that in order to prevent the delicate empress Zhao from being killed, Emperor Zongwen specially asked the bodyguard to guard the door. Since then, no one dared to come again. Every month, Emperor Zongwen will always live in the Mingyue palace to see the empress Zhao, which lasted for ten years and never stopped. Therefore, the empress Zhao is the emperor''s love, which is beyond doubt! But for ten years, the empress Zhao has been a legend of others! Chapter 378 Mo Xuetong thought she would have a hard night''s sleep. She had always recognized the bed. When she came from Cloud City, she always couldn''t sleep well. She woke up with a start. She would wake up several times a night. Unexpectedly, this time, snuggling in Feng Jue Ran''s arms, she slept very well. She had no dreams all night. When she opened some bleary sleeping eyes, what came into her eyes was his beautiful face. He leaned slightly on the side, his beautiful and slender right hand elbowed his head, and let the waterfall like black hair pour down and scatter around. He looked plump and handsome, evil and elegant. Mo Xuetong turned his mouth. He had to admit that the person in front of him was really too handsome. Otherwise, why should Ling Fengyan, the first beauty, count on him. It was really a disaster that he caused such a big thing when he got married! Speaking of it, he and Ling Fengyan met on both sides. They didn''t say ten words. When they saw Ling Fengyan at the long Princess early, they thought it seemed so interesting, but at that time, Ling Fengyan was entangled with Feng Jueyuan and Feng Juelei. One was newly settled and the other was a childhood sweetheart. They also guessed who she would like. Unexpectedly, What she likes is Feng Jue ran. There''s no better way to predict things than this! It doesn''t seem so hard to guess that the arrogant beauty likes the king of immorality! Who makes this handsome monster so evil, is born to make women sad. It''s hard to guess that the prince has no shadow of the first beauty in his heart! People have to sigh that falling flowers are intentional and ruthless! Of course, thinking of the joy at the bottom of her heart, Mo Xuetong didn''t want Ling Fengyan to spy on him at all. She looked at his handsome face almost lost and showed a shy smile. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pull his handsome face. Her heart was full of sweetness. Feng Jue Ran has been quietly watching her, watching her white face cling to her chest, watching her dark long hair entangled with her own long hair, with long eyelashes covering her eyes, adding a little bit of simplicity and charm for no reason, and her heart is full of joy and relaxation. She finally belongs to him! He''s alone! In the future, he can protect her openly, and no one can spy on her anymore. "Awake?" He asked gently, reached out and held her troublemaker''s hand, the beautiful vermilion Yan lips rose slightly, showing a faint evil charm, the handsome eyes were bright as stars, flashing the divine color of overlooking all things, and looked at her obsessed eyes with joy. "Is it too late?" Mo Xuetong suddenly woke up and found that he had just stared at him like that. In particular, he stretched out his hand to pull his face. His face turned red and turned his head. Suddenly, he remembered that today was their wedding and would go into the palace later. He asked hurriedly. It''s the rule to serve tea on the first day of marriage! Even the royal family is no exception. "Don''t worry, wait for your father and the emperor in the morning!" "Do you need to pay attention to anything?" She asked hesitantly that entering the palace was a big event, and the first impression was even more important! In her previous life, she went to serve tea on the second day of her wedding. After listening to Mo Xuemin''s previous words, she specially chose a thick and colorful dress and put on almost all her hand decorations, but unexpectedly, she had to say a word to Mrs. Hou of the state of Zhen; "Ugly people do more strange!" Then he put the tea aside and only let the woman on the side reward a bracelet. It''s unlucky to get married. On the second day of her wedding, her mother-in-law only gave her a bracelet at the first ceremony, which shows the degree of disgust! "Don''t worry about anything. You can go into the palace and meet your father and Emperor. I heard that the queen was ill last night. Today, even the imperial concubines are free from peeping." Seeing that she was a little flustered, Feng Jue ran comforted her with a smile. Mo Xuetong was surprised. It wasn''t because the queen was ill last night. Something like that happened. The third prince almost had no hope to ascend Dabao. It was normal for the queen to collapse after being hit like that. What surprised her was what happened last night. How could he know so quickly. I knew that Feng Jue ran was not simple, and I never thought that he was so simple that he seemed to know everything about the wind and grass in the palace. "After tea with my father, we just need to go to the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager''s illness is becoming more and more healthy." Feng Jue ran stopped and said sarcastically, "in the Empress Dowager''s palace, you should do whatever she says. You don''t have to do it with her. Since she wants to be an old elder, she can''t be too inferior. Anything is on me. Anyway, I''m famous for my arrogance." He meant that he was worried that she would suffer a loss in the CI Ning palace, so he mentioned her. Mo Xuetong understood it, leaned against his chest, rubbed his face, smiled and nodded. His heart was as sweet as honey. No one had ever guarded her so wholeheartedly, as if she were really a fragile treasure in his hand, which made her eyebrows and eyes in a good mood slightly raised, Actively snuggle up. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Feng Jue ran couldn''t help laughing at Mo Xuetong''s charming and naive appearance. He knew that the closer he was, the more he thought and couldn''t help himself. But he still couldn''t bear to feel close to her. It seemed that he could feel her snuggling up more than ever. "Listen to me?" He stretched out his hand and took the small hand of Mo Xue''s pupil, pinched it twice in his hand and said softly. Drag a long ending, a hundred turns and a thousand turns, as if something had crawled in my heart, itching, unclear uncomfortable, inexplicably red in my face, stared at him and said, "tell me the business!" "Why is this not a serious matter? The husband follows the woman. Can''t the husband let the lady listen to me?" He said in a righteous and solemn way. Looking at the small face that was also angry like joy, Feng Jue ran suddenly felt that the air was thin. The pink lips had a fatal attraction and attracted all his attention. The calmness and self-control that has always been the most proud seems to disappear in an instant, and he can''t help smiling bitterly. He doesn''t respond to other women, even if they are naked in front of him. Only tong''er wants to flirt with her when he sees her, just want to hold her, just want to... But she still looks like Ren Jun is struggling. Why don''t you let him get angry, but he promised her, Never offend her during her mother''s filial piety. Alas, it''s really self abuse. You can''t live! Before the brain could react, the action was a step faster. She hugged the languid person in her arms and kissed her crimson cherry lips. Fortunately, there was a sense in her brain. At last, it was difficult to pick it up. She simply opened her hand, lay flat and fell to one side, and pushed the black snow pupil to the side, "You stay away from me. It''s uncomfortable to fall asleep!" In such a big bed, two people are still uncomfortable sleeping, especially looking at the light red floating on his handsome face, but pretending to be serious. Mo Xuetong can only be speechless and simply go to the side according to his words. But without waiting for her to turn around, the big hand stretched out again and took her into his arms. He felt that he was breathing in a hurry. The ink snow pupil was shy and warm. After all, he still took care of her. If he didn''t force her, he wouldn''t force her, but he didn''t dare to move any more, for fear that it would really stimulate him. For a long time, his hot body eased down. The two of them lay in each other''s arms, silent, and the wind blew from the half closed curtain. The most perfect and harmonious scene in this landscape was formed by the beautiful girl and the handsome boy on the bed. They leaned against each other and reflected the falling flowers outside the window, which was extremely enchanting, The ultimate scenery... "I don''t pay attention here. You don''t have to care about the women in the backyard. If someone bothers you, don''t look at my face, just fight out directly. Don''t care. If you''re unhappy in this house, how can I protect you." After Feng Jue ran calmed down, his lower jaw rubbed slightly at the edge of her hair and told him. Some people in the house are no longer needed. When appropriate, he will deal with some people and save them the trouble of looking for tong''er. "How do you distribute the people you serve around you?" Mo Xuetong nodded and asked. Although he knew everything about him, he didn''t know his behavior habits. He simply asked once to understand. When two people live, it''s better to explain some things clearly. It''s better to guess and make misunderstandings. She actually has many scruples about marrying him, but somehow she believes that he is not that kind of person, not that kind of person who is said to go to the government to pull any woman. Even Ling Fengyan will be confused by his appearance. If she doesn''t grasp what kind of woman she wants, why do she have to make so much right and wrong. This reputation is too evil! If he didn''t mean to spread it like this, how could those romantic anecdotes spread so far and so fast as his prince! "Just follow what you''ve done before. Most of the people around me are eunuchs. There are no women and no big maid to serve." Feng Jue ran smiled and said with a sense of ridicule. Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and pinched at his waist with some shame. She would never admit whether she was asking about the maid around him, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t have a close maid. Is everything around him taken care of by the eunuch? Does this mean that he is as clean as he thinks! "You can find mammy Chen for things in the inner yard, Xianglan for those women in the backyard, Wang Fu for the front yard, and the bodyguard for the wind pipe. If I''m not here, these people can be trusted. Just find them for anything." Feng Jue ran smiled and reached out to catch her mischievous little hand and touched it twice. Mo Xuetong took two puffs and didn''t take them out. He had to let him hold it. The blush on his face became more and more beautiful. He said angrily: "I know, we''re going to get up. Your concubines have to wait for tea!" "Oh, do you really want them to serve you tea?" Feng Jue ran turned her head and looked at her jokingly: "it''s said that there are many people. If you drink tea in this circle, you can''t enter the palace!" You know a lot, but you still pull into this house. Mo Xuetong refrained from spitting at him. Just a few serious words, he deviated again. It''s really unrestrained, and the degree of thinking jump is too high. "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it all your people!" She bit her teeth. "It''s great that the princess is so generous. The sleeping flowers and willows can be big and square in the future." Feng Jue ran looked pleasantly surprised. She put her head on her right elbow again and turned to see her. "Yes, Lord, go straight ahead. My concubine is here to make up soup for the Lord." Mo Xue Tong''s gentle face was a little woman''s shape, but when he said "make up soup", he couldn''t help but turn his head and took a bite at his chest. "Don''t worry, Lord, you can''t find your concubine back." "Where is tong''er going?" Feng Jue ran chuckled and asked, taking her disturbed head out of her arms. "I didn''t ask the Lord where I was, and the Lord couldn''t ask me where I was." The dark snow pupil is not angry. "That''s not good. My princess, how can she leave without consideration." Feng Jue ran smiled with enchanting eyebrows and eyes. She held Mo Xuetong''s handbag in her palm and gently rubbed it. "Well, I''m not angry. I only want you, and no one else can see it." "Who wants you to be just me..." Mo Xuetong wanted to laugh, but immediately pressed down and pretended to disdain. "What are you laughing at?" "I have no!" "Look, your mouth is cocked up!" The voice blew out of the window along the wind. A sweet Nuo and a lazy maid in moxuetong stood in the corridor and listened to their laughter. They couldn''t help smiling and relieved. Xuanwang was fine and still cared about the young lady. Seeing that it was getting late, Moran went up and knocked on the door: "prince, princess, you can get up!" Chapter 379 Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran into the palace and went to see emperor Zongwen first. Entering the gate of Qianqing palace, I found that the other two new couples in the hall had come, but they came the latest. Feng Jue Xuan is still as gentle as jade, but Feng Jue Lei is like frost eggplant. The whole person has lost a circle, as if he is ten years old at once. He is no longer noble and noble. His eyes look at people with a shade that they haven''t had before. If there is no accident, he can only live in the high wall all his life. A living Prince of heaven was cut off all his thoughts. Although he still bears the name of Prince and Prince, he has to live a prisoner''s life. What glory is there in his young life, but Mo Xuetong keenly feels that there may be a turn for the better in King Yan''s affairs. If the emperor really wants to ban him from now on in the high wall, he won''t let them into the palace today, or it''s a wedding tea ceremony, but it can also be seen from the side that emperor Zongwen didn''t intend to put the Yan king under house arrest until death. Since tea can be served today, can he come out during the new year and the visit of elders in the future? As long as the reason is sufficient, can he also come out? Of course, these are only the guesses of Mo Xuetong, who has never been familiar with the emperor in his previous life and this life. Compared with the haggard king of Yan, you yue''e''s face should be more wonderful. She looked at Ling Fengyan standing next to Feng Jue Xuan with hatred. Her eyes were like a knife, as if she was going to tear her apart. However, Ling Fengyan, who has always been proud and strong, is in a very bad situation. If Feng Jue Xuan gently held her a little, her whole body would seem to fall down. His face was pale and his breath was unstable. He was too weak to stand. Overnight, her changes were also amazing. The divine color was flying, and the elegant and calm Miss Ling Er seemed to disappear. She looked at the ground timidly. Her body was half covered behind Feng Jueyuan. There was no divine color, and her beautiful face was as lifeless as a broken flower. "Your Highness, princess, the emperor is waiting for you two!" When Liu Xi saw Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong, he immediately smiled and welcomed him. Speaking of it, he stood there for a long time. The first two pairs, except that the king of Chu was more normal, the three seemed to be newly married. It was strange that the emperor was not angry, so he ignored them now. The couple looked so sweet that they looked like newlyweds. Seeing them, the emperor would be much less angry. "Grandpa Liu, you''re welcome. Thank you for waiting." Mo Xuetong smiled and said politely. They came to Emperor Zongwen with him. Emperor Zong Wen sat in the middle of the throne and nodded when he saw that the three new couples were all here. Someone has put the bright yellow cushion. The king of Chu was the largest. He took Ling Fengyan''s hand and went to the front of the mat. They knelt down respectively and gave a big gift of three worships and nine taps. Ling Fengyan trembled and offered tea. The emperor took it and didn''t drink it. He put it aside at will. The little eunuch was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t dare to speak. He lowered his head and walked down with the tea tray. The air in the hall was so dull that people couldn''t breathe. Emperor Zongwen''s eyes fell on Ling Fengyan, and the condensation was terrible. "You''ll be the princess of the king of Chu. Remember to think of the king of Chu. If there''s anything wrong..." emperor Zongwen said coldly. His eyes were gloomy. Although he didn''t speak, the murderous spirit implied in them made the people present shiver. You Yuee, who had been staring at Ling Fengyan, unconsciously withdrew her eyes and dared not show her anger again. Killing intention, clearly killing intention! Everyone knew that the young lady who was appointed to the government was so disgusted by the emperor that she was afraid to die. "Father and emperor, my daughter-in-law dare not!" Ling Fengyan was even more atmospheric and dared not go out. She lowered her head and dared not move. She silently covered her bleak despair at the bottom of her eyes. The Queen''s aunt used to look forward to asking for information for the king of Yan, but she dared to make any changes there when something happened yesterday. In the past, I only thought that Feng Jueyuan, king of Chu, was the most gentle prince! It seems that I have never seen him angry, but unexpectedly, he is the most terrible one! She calculated Mo Xuetong, wanted to exchange with Mo Xuetong, and carried her sedan into the Xuan palace of Feng Jue dye. After he cooked the raw rice with Feng Jue dye, it was useless for Mo Xuetong to say anything again. The strength of the government was not one or two points better than the long princess with a royal reputation. The fact that he and King Xuan have become a reality, whether for the dignity of the government or the royal family, the position of Princess Xuan must be his own, and Mo Xuetong can only marry the king of Chu. Ling Fengyan has considered all these, but has considered everyone''s reaction, but has forgotten the most important person. Feng Jueyuan, how will he react! Because of his elegance and indifference, Ling Fengyan never felt that he would overreact to the bride. He changed an ink snow pupil. Although it was not as rich and beautiful as himself, it must be a little beauty. Besides, wood and Chengzhou, the Emperor gave orders. What can the king of Chu say. But the facts speak louder than words. She failed, and the defeat is inexplicable. She doesn''t know why her sedan chair entered the door of King Yan''s house. What''s more, she doesn''t know what''s crazy about Feng Juelei. Instead of going to the front to toast, she warmly wants to marry first, which makes her think it''s Feng juelen, so she is also very active. His untidy clothes still fall into the eyes of Feng Jueyuan! I thought that as long as I was gentle at night, I would certainly get Feng Jueyuan''s heart. Now it seems that she is also a victim. It''s not her fault. At most, it''s just a misunderstanding! It is said that Yifeng Jueyuan is elegant and generous outside. I will understand her and love her from then on. For this reason, she even figured out how to seduce the elegant but gentle prince. What she didn''t expect was that he should be so rude! When he entered the door, he whipped her mercilessly. He didn''t even allow her to plead. He beat her on the ground and writhed and cried before throwing down the whip. Then he tore off her bloody dress and put it on the ground without pity. He demanded her body savagely. The severe pain made her almost experience life and death... Afterwards, the king of Chu ignored it, just as she was just a dirty woman called outside, afraid that she might dirty his hands and let her lie disorderly on the ground, Finally, the maid of Ling family waited for Feng Jueyuan to leave before she timidly went in and found Ling Fengyan lying on the ground naked, motionless and unconscious. When they put her to bed, everyone was scared and thrilled. When the mammy in the palace came to collect the first night''s ribbon in the morning, they found that the ribbon was still as white as before. The maid and women were scared to kneel down. On the contrary, Feng Jueyuan came in and gently invited the two mammies back to tell them that she was unwell last night and didn''t have a round room to solve her siege. However, she can never forget that last night, Feng Jue Xuan''s fierce eyes had no confidence before. She only hoped that Feng Jue Xuan would be kind to her a little, even if she was willing to do anything. She remembered that the Queen''s aunt wanted to design him himself. When she entered the house, she knew that this man was as gentle as his face. Even if the Emperor didn''t say those words, she didn''t dare to listen to him! The emperor waved and Feng Jueyuan retreated. Feng Juelei and you Yuee knelt together in front of emperor Zongwen. You Yuee offered tea. This time, Emperor Zongwen took a sip of it. After passing it aside, he also asked people to reward you Yuee with a pair of gold-plated screens of Magnolia parrots. He was satisfied with the daughter-in-law, but he snorted coldly to the king of Yan, and didn''t even pay attention. When they get up. Mo Xuetong knelt down with Feng Jue ran. Feng Jue ran was still hurt, so he knelt a little. Emperor Zongwen asked him to get up. On the contrary, when Mo Xuetong offered tea, Emperor Zongwen didn''t answer. He felt that emperor Zongwen''s eyes fell on him, and Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to move with the teacup in his hand. It took a long time to hear the faint voice above: "Anping, you will be Lao BA''s daughter-in-law in the future. Lao BA''s body is not good. Usually pay more attention and leave the house less if you have nothing to do. The most important thing is Lao BA''s health. You are the youngest. Don''t get into unnecessary trouble." Feelings are not assured of her, afraid that she will despise him, or some kind of warning? "Yes, your honor!" Mo Xuetong should be obedient at once. She knows she still has this. She came here for the sake of Feng Jue Ran''s health. Otherwise, she couldn''t marry herself in such an irregular way. It seems that this one really loves Feng Jue ran and doesn''t trust to give him to herself, so she beat him today. "Father emperor, don''t worry. My son is getting better now. When I came in just now, I didn''t want anyone to help me." Feng Jue ran said with a smile that he was helped to sit down, because he was small and couldn''t let two big ones stand on the big face. Therefore, all three princes sat down, but three daughters-in-law, two standing and one kneeling. And Mo Xuetong is the one on her knees. She has to sigh that it''s really hard to be the Royal daughter-in-law! "Can I rest assured? You''re a jumping temperament. She''s young and seems to be ignorant. I really don''t want her to marry if it''s not because her eight characters are really consistent with you. Look, how can such a small one be good." Zong Wendi sighed and looked at Feng Jue ran with some spoiled eyes, as if he was very worried. Moreover, he looked at Mo Xuetong''s childish face and helplessness. The eyes of the crowd followed his eyes and fell on Mo Xuetong''s face. As expected, they still looked a little naive and naive, with some inexplicable innocence. Some people are less hostile in their eyes. Feng Jue Xuan looked at her quietly and lowered the corners of her eyes to hide a trace of gloom from the bottom of her eyes! The hand at the bottom of the sleeve slightly shook and let go. If a woman becomes a great treasure in the future, she still has a chance to win it. "Don''t worry, father. She''s very sensible. She used to take charge of the house when she was in the ink house." Feng Jue ran said with a heartless smile. "Your house should be managed by someone. After that, the women who are in chaos in the house should also be sorted out. Don''t do so much. If you''re well hurt, you''ll listen to politics with your eldest brother. Don''t always look like you''ve accomplished nothing, but also do something serious." Emperor Zong Wen frowned unhappily and said without trace. "Father emperor, my son and minister are in bad health!" As soon as he heard that he was going to court, Feng Jue broke his face, and the evil smile on Jun''s face also interrupted some, like a frosted eggplant. "If you''re not in good health, drive away all the women in the house." Zong Wendi said impolitely. "Father..." "Why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, come to the court. A prince must set a good example for his women when he gets married. Do something serious and don''t always look like he doesn''t do his job." Zong Wendi''s face became more and more unhappy. He glanced sideways at the black snow pupil who was still kneeling on the ground, and the threat was obvious. "Yes, yes, yes, my father, if my son is ready, I can''t do business. Look at my daughter-in-law. The tea is going to be cold. Please drink tea, my father!" Feng Jue ran accepted with a playful smile. Emperor Zongwen took Mo Xuetong''s tea, drank a few mouthfuls, put it down, and gave the same reward. Chapter 380 In the end, the palace of mercy and tranquility didn''t go. The three new couples left the palace of Heavenly Purity. People from the Empress Dowager said that the Empress Dowager was too weak, so they took medicine and went to bed, so that they could come next time when they were free. That means they didn''t have the heart to receive them. Where was the identity of the Empress Dowager? We asked someone to say something about care. The three teams of newcomers split up! Feng Jueyuan is going to take Ling Fengyan to meet imperial concubine su. Feng jueyei and you Yuee return to the palace of Yan. Feng jueyan has just brought Mo Xuetong to a palace that has not been inhabited for a long time! The hall of Anhe palace is quiet. The former imperial concubine Xian has long been absent. The hall is quiet, but it is not deserted. It is obvious that someone has been cleaning it all the time. Even a few clear cigarettes in the incense burner still light a curl of fragrance, like orchid, which is very refreshing. Feng Jue ran knelt down on the carpet in front of his bed with Mo Xuetong. His long eyelashes covered the pain in his eyes, and his hand was silent for a long time. Although there was still a smile on his face, it was only a smile with a bit of sadness. Thinking that he lost his parents when he was young, he was almost killed, and then had to be forced out of his hometown., Mo Xuetong felt distressed for a while. He held his hand in his backhand and advised low: "if the mother imperial concubine knows that you are living healthily now, she will be happy." "So what? Now she can''t see anything." Feng Jue ran pulls Mo Xuetong up and asks her to sit down in a chair on one side, saying faintly. "Why can''t you see it? The mother imperial concubine has been looking at you in the sky and watching you happy." Mo Xuetong doesn''t let go and pulls him to sit down on the other side. In the palace, a child who has lost his mother''s protection thinks how difficult it is to survive. It depends on the birth of so many princes in the palace. Only these people can really grow up. The third prince protected by the queen and the eldest prince protected by imperial concubine Su were the only one who lost his mother, so he almost died. Thinking of Mo Ye''s words, he felt pity for his hard practice, stretched out his hand, took the initiative to hug Feng Jue Ran''s waist and leaned his head over: "in the future, we must be happy and let the mother imperial concubine watch it in the sky." Feng Jue ran hugged Mo Xuetong with her back hand, smelled the light aroma on her body, and breathed out a long breath. For the first time, she felt that it was not very uncomfortable to come here. With a heavy heart, with silk looseness, the kiss gently fell on her hair, with some love and doting. Some words that have never been shared with others suddenly have the impulse to share with others. "The mother imperial concubine is not spoiled in the grandfather''s family. She is just an adopted daughter of the grandfather. She is not a big lady. She doesn''t live well there. The grandfather''s family background is general. If her father didn''t meet her by chance, she would still be a spoiled adopted daughter who needs herself." Feng Jue ran recalls faintly. It turned out that she was an adopted daughter, but even if she was an adopted daughter, Feng Jue ran shouldn''t hate outsiders so much. Don''t say that she was an adopted daughter. Even if she was a close daughter, she didn''t believe that Feng Jue ran would destroy outsiders for such a thing. Besides, there was Zong Wendi. He didn''t stop him at that time. Obviously, Feng Jue Ran''s outsiders had another way to die. But why? In fact, Mo Xuetong didn''t want to take care of such a family, but she didn''t want Feng Jue ran to be hit. In her previous life, if she hadn''t been hit, why did Feng Jue ran go to the land of Nanman? There must be something she didn''t know, but she didn''t want to expose his scars. She had to ask carefully: "did the mother imperial concubine leave that house all the time and have no contact with that house?" Mo Xuetong believes that things will not end there. If they leave like this, it will be all right. The family will not have any contact with Feng Jue ran anymore. However, in an underdeveloped family, the adopted daughter has become the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, and those who can''t beat the eight poles will come to curry favor, not to mention the name of the adopted father and mother. If the family had backbone, they wouldn''t have treated an adopted daughter badly! "The he family said that the reason why they adopted their mother''s concubine was because they saw that she was poor. After adopting her, they were not good to her. They used to be a little maid on weekdays. Several princes and young ladies in the house bullied them if they wanted to bully. If the mother''s concubine wasn''t really good, they might have lost their way. Later, when the mother came into the palace, the he family brought a large family of sons to recognize their parents. The father looked at the mother''s face In fact, it was not difficult for them to choose a few suitable officials. Although they were small, they were also the glory that he family had never had. " Feng Jue ran seemed to be telling other people''s stories. She looked indifferent, one eye was deep and quiet, her fingers gently stroked her temples, and her words were indifferent. "Did something else happen later?" Mo Xue Tong asked softly. She didn''t insist on what to know. She just wanted to find out the clue of which family had a problem. Even if the family had a mistake, Feng Jue ran shouldn''t be allowed to bear the crime of killing her uncle''s family. That kind of harm is enough to make Feng Jue ran feel like she''s dying, so she can have a trip to Nanman! "In the name of his mother''s imperial concubine, the he family had a few things about robbing men and women. The mother''s imperial concubine couldn''t see it, so she begged his father''s family to be dismissed, and then sent them back to a county in the south of the Yangtze River." The words were plain, but Mo Xuetong was sad when he heard them. Under what circumstances should a concubine say such words? If her mother''s family was not too unbearable, how could she make such a request? It can be seen that concubine Xian really had no choice. In this noble place all over the city, he family wanted to ascend with a favorite concubine, which really underestimated those large and small aristocratic families. If Princess Xian didn''t act fast, maybe the whole he family would not only hurt Princess Xian in the palace, but also lead to the disaster of destroying the family. It''s right to be in the position of Princess Xian. Even my own daughter would make such a request. If Princess Xian is in the palace, as long as there is no major event in the he family, he family can at least maintain wealth and glory all his life, and can be worthy of the nurturing grace of the he family. "What family is finished like this?" If he family were a knowledgeable person, he wouldn''t do such a thing. There are many aristocratic families in the capital. It''s nothing great to have a relative who makes a fortune by his concubine. Others understand this truth, but people of he family don''t necessarily understand it. "How could they just go back like this, saying that the mother was ungrateful and cried, asking the mother to beg the father, asking the father to forgive them and not to drive them away. Moreover, they said outside that the mother was unfilial and made a lot of trouble. At that time, I was born. The mother was afraid of me being hurt and took care of me wholeheartedly. She didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Later, I heard that she was driven away by the father, and soon after, the mother also died Died of illness! " Feng Jue Ran''s voice was not angry and angry. It was only cold. Mo Xuetong''s hand wrapped around his vigorous waist and buried his head in his arms. He really loved him! On the outside, Feng Jue Ran is evil and arrogant. He doesn''t seem to care about anything. But he was born in the royal family. How can he survive without a layer of appearance. So many princes were born and three died. Some of them were born weak, but it is impossible for so many boys to die without treatment. The most important thing in the palace is all kinds of precious medicinal materials, but they still can''t survive. It can be seen that the palace is dangerous. In the last life, she was killed in a fight in the backyard. It''s just a small backyard. What about the palace, such a big place, so many women, for power and love, what can''t be done. An imperial concubine without the support of her mother''s family gave birth to her son in the palace and had to protect him to grow up. It''s hard to imagine the situation. "No contact after that?" "Since I returned to Beijing and opened the house, people from the he family have come to Beijing from time to time to show their good. This time we are married, the he family is not just a person." Feng Jue ran sneered, "not only did you come, but also brought two cousins. I think it''s my reputation." Mo Xuetong is silent. What''s the reputation of Feng Jue ran? She''s unrestrained. If she looks at the right eye, she will bring a woman into the house. Who came here for the purpose of sending a woman? She still can''t forget the Royal glory and wealth! "Tong''er, we don''t care about them. I arrange them outside. Even if such people enter the palace, I won''t accept them. They still want to rely on me to develop. Don''t think about it." Feng Jue ran stood up and walked out with Mo Xue Tong in her arm. Her voice was gloomy and cold. Mo Xuetong moved in his heart, pulled the sleeves dyed by La fengjue and said, "are they gone now?" "I haven''t reached my destination yet. How can I go? I have someone send me a post all morning." Feng Jue Ran''s long eyelashes flashed, reflecting her skin as jade, beautiful and enchanting, but it gave people a feeling of evil cold for no reason. Before the woman sent it out, how could they leave? It''s obvious that they don''t give up until they reach their goals. Very good. He will see how they make trouble and see if the one in the Mingyue hall responds... "You don''t have to pay attention to them. After a long time, they will leave." Remembering that it could involve Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue ran pinched his hand and apologized. He would naturally deal with these things, "what family matters has nothing to do with you, and don''t worry about them." "After all, it''s not very good. It must be your uncle''s house. Besides, it hasn''t caused any trouble. We just keep people out of the door. What will others say about you?" Ink snow pupil lips slightly warped, showing a charming smile. "The king has always had a bad reputation!" He said in a righteous way. "It''s different now. Didn''t your father let you into politics!" Mo Xuetong glanced sideways at him and joked quietly that emperor Zongwen''s intention just now seemed to be to suppress himself and let himself take care of fengjue dye. We must focus on fengjue dye, but when the topic turned to fengjue dye, it had a different meaning. Feng Jue Lei was punished and Feng Jue Xuan was promoted, but it didn''t seem very satisfied with the appearance of emperor Zongwen. Was it not that Feng Jue Xuan also had a share in what happened last night? If so, Emperor Zongwen will never be satisfied with him! "You girl." Feng Jue ran neither denied nor responded. She spoiled her hair and took her out. This place is really not a good place to talk. The carriage has been waiting for Feng outside. Mo Xuetong gets on the carriage first. Feng Jue ran himself goes up with the support of the little eunuch. When they arrived at the palace, the gifts from the imperial palace were sent, including those from emperor Zongwen, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. The little eunuchs of each palace put down the gifts politely, and then congratulated Feng Jue. Mo Xuetong asked Mo Yu to send the prepared red envelopes. The little eunuchs received the red envelopes and turned away happily. Chapter 381 The next few days were fairly calm, because Feng Jue ran was seriously injured, and Mo Xuetong went back alone in three days. Therefore, Feng Jue ran had prepared rich gifts for her for fear that he would not wronged Mo Xuetong. Although emperor Zongwen let Feng Jue ran listen to politics, he must still be seriously injured, so it is normal to lie at home. Even foreign guests were not seen. Many people stopped coming after being shut down. Only the uncle''s house of Feng Jue ran, who brought two beautiful cousins to see him almost every day, even though the people in the palace always responded that the prince was ill and the princess was taking care of him. She didn''t have time to meet him and still didn''t give up. The wind and rain are constant, every day! There''s a great sense of not going back when you can''t see it. Mo Xuetong wanted to meet them. She still wanted to inquire about some things from them, but now a new news made her quite upset. Is Luo Mingzhu engaged to Li Youmo? The meat and vegetable son of the Minister of the Ministry of war couldn''t help but feel that the news made Mo Xuetong unable to settle down again. Take the ink leaves to the Jinwei pavilion where fengjue lives. It is said that the most favorable terrain is where Feng Jue ran lives because of the fire at night. He and Mo Xuetong don''t have a bridal chamber. They can''t get together until Mo Xuetong is filial. Therefore, each has its own place in name. Mo Xuetong lives in the place where Feng Jue ran used to live, which is the main courtyard of the palace. After entering the yard of Jinwei Pavilion, the bodyguard informed Feng Jue ran early, so he entered the house all the way. Feng Jue Ran has several files in front of him. He is leaning against the bed near the window to review them. From time to time, he picks up the brush at hand and marks some notes on some. He lies casually, and his broad purple robe is hanging on his body. When he sees her coming in, His Dark Jade Phoenix eyes bring some laughter, and his handsome face expands all at once. "Tong''er, come and sit down." Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, he put down his book and patted his couch. His eyes flashed and showed thousands of styles. His beautiful face was like dyed with a layer of bright color, becoming more and more gorgeous. How can this man look so good? Mo Xuetong''s eyes couldn''t help falling on his beautiful face, and his heart beat for no reason. Strange way, some people don''t hesitate to commit the world taboo, but also want to marry him! Really, I was born to seduce women! "I''ll sit here!" Take back the water eyes, Mo Xue said solemnly. There''s something serious to say today, but we can''t let him disturb his mind. Mo Xuetong feels that he glanced at the man and it''s safer to stay away from him. Thinking about yesterday, he was out of breath when he kissed himself, and Mo Xuetong felt that his ears were burning. This man... When it''s time to be serious, he didn''t pass by. "I didn''t expect tong''er to have this hobby." Feng Jue dyed a lazy hook on his lips, his eyes flashed twice, and said, "what hobby?" The black snow pupil doesn''t understand of blinked, the water Mou smiled and asked. Feng Jue smiled and pointed to her side: "tong''er likes to sit on the ground and tell me? I really didn''t know before!" After saying this, Mo Xuetong remembered that there was really no place for people to sit in his place except the couch he was lying on. It was completely a big meaning. Looking at the smooth ground, his face turned red, he simply stared at him coyly, walked over and sat behind his feet. "Sit down. What are you afraid of? We''re not the same as before. We need to be sneaky." Feng Jue ran looked at her and joked. The Mo Xuetong who said this is a big red face again. This person is true. It seems that the two people have been having an affair. Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, what would people think? He has no face and skin. He still teases people like this. In addition to being ashamed and annoyed, he simply starts up boldly and shouts his pink lips in front of him. "Lord!" Before she spoke, Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand, put her around her slender waist, pulled her to the bed, half sideways, looked at her and said, "what''s her name?" "Jue ran, husband!" Mo Xuetong blushed with shame. He immediately understood what he meant and called twice. Provoked by the wind Jue dye a burst of great joy, the thin lips fell on her face, and then fell on the purplish red cherry lips she picked. Taste the mill carefully! As if she were the most tasteful treasure. Mo Xuetong might as well move so fast and stick to his warm and thick chest. Before he does anything, his kissed ears are hot and his heart beats. He just feels that his flexible lips and tongues probe into his lips and teeth, impolitely absorb her sweetness and enjoy the beauty''s red lips. Finally, Mo Xuetong was allowed to take a breath. He pushed away his red lips and said, "I have something to say." "We are now doing business, human relations!" His solemn way, if it weren''t for his handsome face like chuntong, and his narrow eyes flashed intoxicated, it looked like it was true. "What I said is really serious!" Ink snow pupil stretched out his hand to cover his red lips, and the water eyes turned. He was afraid that he would come again. "More serious than us?" Feng Jue ran didn''t lean over this time. Jun''s eyes flashed and said with an enchanting smile. He stretched out his hand to cover the hair that fell on his face behind his ears. "I won''t tell you." The dark snow pupil and the cherry lips tooted and said depressed. "OK, OK, OK, can''t you say it yet? I''m listening!" Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Looking at her smart water eyes, blushing face and the blush flashing on her white and tender skin, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her. He just hugged her in his arms and let her melt in his arms. He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. Alas, it''s more than a year before the day, why hasn''t it come yet! "Is Li Youmo really a dandy? What''s the matter with his wife in front of him?" Seeing that he didn''t make trouble with himself again, Mo Xuetong asked with his whole mind. Grandma would marry Li Shangshu mansion, which she never thought of. Li Youmo''s reputation and others can''t make her feel at ease. She knew that Feng Jue ran was well-informed, so she came to him immediately. "The wife in front of Li Youmo didn''t die. When she married, she was already in poor health. They were married since childhood. When she didn''t marry, she heard that she was ill and Li Shangshu wanted to withdraw from her marriage, but Li Youmo felt that she withdrew from her marriage. The girl would die if she was hit, so she married. Who expected that she would die soon after she married, which would affect Li you Mo''s reputation is regretted by some Li Shangshu. " Feng Jue ran hugged her and gently explained the truth of the matter. Mo Xuetong''s eyes flickered and asked, "in this way, Li Youmo is not only a dandy, but also a man of love and righteousness?" A woman was divorced by her husband, and in this case, almost, there is no way to live. I can''t imagine that Li Youmo would rather marry that woman in the name of losing his wife. It''s not true that she attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but why is such a person so bad. Mo Xuetong really doesn''t understand. Feng Jue ran but couldn''t smile. She took a sip of the tea on the table and handed it to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong reacted quickly this time. He immediately took the tea cup, turned his head aside, cuddled up to him and said sweetly, "say, why is it like that?" For her cousin''s happiness, she can only sacrifice her hue. Watching her snuggle up in her arms, Feng Jue ran was in a good mood and decided not to buy a pass. Holding her slender waist, she smiled and asked lazily, "your eldest sister has a good reputation, and you Yuecheng has a good reputation, but what about the reality!" Glancing sideways with some amorous feelings, he finally boasted: "your husband, my reputation is not good, but what do you think now?" At that glance, there was a sense of taking credit. His eyes rippled into thousands of charms. Mo Xuetong immediately understood it. At that moment, he raised his small face and glanced at him. Seeing that he was waiting for himself, he immediately nodded exaggerated and praised: "my husband is naturally the best. It doesn''t matter what others say. Anyway, I know my husband is the best." Feng Jue ran, who said this, was very fond of listening. Her eyes flashed slightly. She reached out and pinched the pink face of Mo Xue Tong and laughed: "sure enough, Tong Er knows me best!" Then he couldn''t help kissing her blushing little mouth. Well, the rumor is not believable. Li Youmo is an undiscovered pearl, but Mo Xuetong still has a problem. He pushed his head away, took a breath and continued to ask, "my uncle is the general in charge of the army. My cousin is married to the Shangshu family of the Ministry of military. Don''t your father and emperor be afraid?" Since ancient times, there has been no more contact between promising officials, especially those with Party and military power, otherwise it will cause great disaster. For example, the government of Dingguo can push the Empress Dowager without children to the throne of the first person in the harem because it is in charge of a quarter of the military power of the state of Qin. Then he sent the queen to the palace and took the first place in the middle palace. Although there were no children, he still firmly held the position of the first person under the Empress Dowager. If there was no reason for Ding Guogong''s military power, no one would believe it. Uncle is also in charge of a quarter of the military power. If you marry the Minister of war, what does it mean? The emperor will not taste it or be afraid? With a piece of inexplicable jade, he can still see the whole Fuguo government as a thorn in the eye. He will marry the Minister of the Ministry of war who has the right to mobilize troops and horses, and can''t be linked to the rebellion. Now he is seizing the turbulent moment of the line. No one knows whether an ordinary marriage will become the emperor''s motivation to deal with the Fuguo government. Thinking of the previous life and the fall of the Fuguo government, Mo Xuetong was really nervous. For fear that one accidentally violated the emperor''s taboo, Shui Lingling''s eyes opened wide and pulled the sleeve dyed by Feng Jue. Seeing her nervous appearance, Feng Jue ran laughed. After laughing, her handsome eyes picked up, hugged her and said gently in her ear: "tong''er can rest assured that the two families are married. This is still the meaning of the father and the emperor!" What does the emperor mean? The emperor wants his cousin to marry Li Youmo. He doesn''t care whether Li Youmo missed his cousin''s life or whether he deliberately connected his uncle with the Minister of war. It''s a little unusual. How do you think he means to integrate his troops. One quarter of the soldiers and horses of the Qin Dynasty are in the hands of the Duke of Dingguo, one quarter in the mansion of Fuguo, and one quarter are in the hands of the princess of Xianjun. The rest are scattered. These three people are big heads and share equally. Among them, the Duke of Dingguo and the Duke of Fuguo are a century old family. Only the princess of Xianjun has royal blood, but now because the princess of Xianjun is close to the empress dowager, I''m afraid I''ve been included in the Empress Dowager''s party. At this time, it is not easy to let the general marry the Minister of war! Mo Xue blinked with his eyes and became silent. What does the emperor mean? At this time, when the king of Yan falls, only the king of Chu and Feng Jue ran are left. Of course, the Empress Dowager''s secretly supported King Ning fengjue really doesn''t count, but he wants to be an emperor. He also has to prepare troops and horses! The emperor knew that King Ning was going to rebel, so he specially integrated his troops? She had a bold guess in her heart, but she didn''t know whether to say it for a moment! Chapter 382 "Well, don''t worry, Li Youmo is definitely a good husband. If your cousin can marry Li Youmo, she can enjoy happiness and escape the calculation of the Empress Dowager. If your grandmother is such a knowledgeable candidate, can there be any mistakes? Tong Er really doesn''t have to worry about anything." Seeing her eyes turning wildly, she looked smart but confused. Feng Jue ran smiled, put her hand around her, kissed her temples and said softly. "Your father isn''t..." looking at his handsome and gentle face, Mo Xue''s pupil relaxed. Then he rushed out involuntarily. Before he finished, he covered his mouth tightly, his long eyelashes flashed, and he skillfully lay on his chest without talking. Although he knew something, it was clearly unpleasant. Sure enough, the room was suddenly cold. Feng Jue ran was speechless for a moment, closed his eyes and said nothing quietly. Mo Xuetong is a little annoyed. Knowing that it''s inconvenient to say this, why did he mention it! But he ignored her so much that she was a little embarrassed and felt uncomfortable lying on his chest. Now whether to stand up and walk or continue to lie down, he closed his eyes in a cold way, which made people cold to the bone. As if his warm smile just now was empty listening. But at this time, he got up immediately and looked a little... "My mother was killed." For a long time, Feng Jue ran opened her eyes. Her long eyelashes flashed and said faintly. Isn''t the rumor dead? But Mo Xuetong didn''t ask. There are several rumors that are true. Princess Xian died when she was spoiled. At that time, she was not about 20. How could she die suddenly and leave a young prince in the palace? The meaning in this is definitely not clear in a word. How can a woman who has no power and no family background survive when she gets the favor of the emperor and gives birth to a lovely child of Yuxue and gets the jealousy of the whole harem? The emperor is the most precious to pet her, and it is impossible to guard her for 12 hours a day. There are ways to die in this palace, which ordinary people can understand. That''s why he risked his life at a young age and had to leave the palace. Only after a prince has been outside for so many years can he return to the palace. The bitterness and sadness in it are no less than his own rebirth. Maybe he is a man and can''t say some words, but she knows that she loves him for him. The white jade like hand stretched out, touched his beautiful face and said painfully, "we will avenge the mother imperial concubine in the future." After saying that, his eyes were quiet and inexplicably thought of the meaning of his words. For a moment, he was stunned and bit his lips. He only felt that his heart beat faster. He held his breath and asked, "you, do you want to?" Although she thought he was not simple for a long time, she didn''t expect that although he didn''t have the support of his mother''s family, he got the support of the emperor. From the first meeting, he behaved arrogantly in front of people. No one thought that the emperor was interested in the Xuan king who seemed to be the most unlikely to succeed to the throne. Then some things can be figured out. It is clear that he is not seriously injured, but he can still pretend to be seriously ill and stay at home. On the first day of his wedding, the words during tea seem to be reprimanding him, telling him to stop doing business, do some business and let him listen to politics, all of which are helping him. The emperor seems to be spoiling the emperor, and the emperor clearly says that he wants to spoil the xuanwang. It seems that the more the emperor dotes on him, the more it represents the unpromising and hopeless Feng Jue ran. He is the most favorite person of emperor Zongwen. If this news is spread, those people will work together to deal with him. Mo Xue''s eyes are more nervous. "My father is not in good health. He doesn''t give me much time." The voice of Feng Jue ran was like the wind blowing through the window. It was faint and traceless, but it was quiet and peaceful, which made her overwhelmed heart pant. But I was shocked by a wave of shock! Is the emperor in poor health? How could it be? It looked so red that day. It looked like a young man. The breath is quick. If emperor Zongwen is in poor health and hasn''t really decided on the prince, the state of Qin will be in chaos. The empress dowager, the queen and Princess Su have their own supporters. The power of several soldiers is in the hands of different people, and the military strength is almost the same. Judging from other strength, there is no doubt that Feng Jue ran doesn''t have an advantage. If the emperor''s bad health was exposed, the whole situation would be more chaotic and dangerous. How could he tell himself so, frankly and boldly, as if he were just talking about an ordinary thing rather than a state secret? How could he be so light hearted. Mo Xuetong didn''t know how to respond to him, or at this time, any kind of response was superfluous. He just leaned quietly against him and felt the strength of his heartbeat. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, his flustered heart calmed down a little. He silently told himself that there was no need to be nervous. With him, they would be fine if they walked hand in hand. Xu Shi sensed her silence. Feng Jue ran lowered her head, took a long breath, kissed her forehead and eyes, and asked, "tong''er is willing to break through with me. I''m a little lonely after all. I''ll feel at ease only if I go down with the woman I love most." Then he hugged her again and let her pink face press his face, with a faint smile on the corners of his lips. Ink snow pupil side face, close to his face, squint at the past, can only see his slightly curved long eyelashes, only one eye, but let her involuntarily backhand embrace his generous shoulder, firmly said: "I will accompany you down, even if you die together." No matter how the wind and rain, whether it is bloody, she will accompany him down, just because she has him in her heart, but also because he can tell such a big thing to her, a housewife, without hesitation. She believes that he can do well. Anyway, if he wants to be a later King, she can only follow him. Since the emperor belongs to him, he will also have a back move for him. For a moment, she suddenly understood the emperor''s meaning. The marriage between her uncle and the Shangshu house of the Ministry of war was to seek military support and participate in political affairs for him, so that he could slowly get rid of his romantic reputation in the past and really become the prince of the royal family. At this time, at that time, the romantic reputation could help him separate from his legitimate rights. At this time, it has no effect at all! Then next, he will be more busy... The wind blows in and brings some fragrance of flowers. The two people on the bed have been lying silently, embracing each other with their hands and neck, like a pair of mandarin ducks... In the CI Ning palace, the Empress Dowager is almost well. She is accompanied by Princess Xianjun, Princess Yu and Mrs. Mingyang. The jade imperial concubine was just released from the cold palace. In that place, the food used must not be comparable with that outside. Therefore, she looks a little haggard on her face, her stomach is not pregnant, but her driving posture is full. Several palace maids are hugging each other, for fear that she will be uncomfortable and dare not leave behind. "You have to take good care of your stomach. You''re so poor. How can you salivate for the emperor?" The Empress Dowager said with concern. The Buddha beads in her hand turned gently and looked kind. She smiled at the belly of the jade imperial concubine and asked someone to bring a cushion. "Thank you, Empress Dowager. I hurt myself a little when I was in the cold palace. I''m much better these days." The jade concubine smiled with shame, and her face became more and more charming and moving. "The Empress Dowager''s spirit is really good. Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Before long, you can have a little grandson again." Mrs. Mingyang Hou came and joked. She looked at the belly of the jade imperial concubine and smiled. "No, don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager must look like a boy. We haven''t added a prince for a long time. It''s a great joy." The princess of Xian County congratulated frankly. The Empress Dowager''s face darkened and she sighed a little: "how can AI family rest assured that since Princess Xian gave birth to Queen Xuan, she hasn''t given birth to a prince in the harem for more than ten years. AI family thought the emperor had only three children. Unexpectedly, at this time, Princess Yu was pregnant again and blessed by heaven!" Seeing the Empress Dowager frowning slightly, the princess of Xianjun persuaded: "you, don''t worry so much. The Empress Dowager herself said that the emperor has three children. It''s no big deal to have one more and one less." In fact, Emperor Zongwen has three adult sons. Even if the jade imperial concubine has a prince in her belly, what can she do? It''s not that she doesn''t inherit the throne with three adult princes until she becomes the youngest prince. It''s just something we all know. Some people don''t think so. The jade imperial concubine sitting on one side flashed a touch of darkness under her eyes and covered it in a gentle smile. "Even if you don''t worry about this and that, zhener is back, but he''s so big that he doesn''t even have a princess. It''s really worrying. He''s bigger than King Xuan and King Yan. The princess, ah, there''s no one to help him choose, so he has to ask his family to decide." The Empress Dowager sighed. It''s really hard to answer this. Is the Empress Dowager blaming the emperor for not choosing a concubine for King Ning, or is it just like this? Although the princess of Xianjun was straightforward, she also knew that she couldn''t answer this, so she had to smile and pretend she didn''t understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words. "At that time, King Ning was young and good-looking. The Empress Dowager should choose someone who was gentle and polite. You don''t have to care too much about his family background. With the empress dowager, who can deceive the past." The jade imperial concubine took over the topic and said with a smile. "Having said that, AI family is ill, and I really can''t find anyone at the moment. You can help recommend some, or let AI family pick." The Empress Dowager put down the Buddha beads, took a sip of tea and smiled gently, as if she were just an ordinary old lady worried about her grandson''s marriage. "Empress dowager, don''t choose either. My concubine will recommend one to you. You can take care of it." Mrs. Mingyang Hou covered her mouth with her handkerchief and said with a smile. She tilted her eyes to show the princess of the county. With a face of teasing, the princess of the county''s eyes darkened a bit. "Tell me about it." The Empress Dowager is interested. "The princess of Xian County has a niece of her mother''s family. She is not only beautiful, but also quiet and elegant. She is very generous. She is 15 years old. She is just a flower like young princess. If she can marry King Ning, it seems that the Empress Dowager''s mind will be all right." Mingyang Houfu humanitarian. A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the princess of Xianjun sitting beside, but she grabbed in front of the Empress Dowager and refused with a smile. "Empress dowager, although my niece has always been with me, her family background is not very good. Her father is just a small official. I''m afraid he will disgrace his highness King Ning. She really doesn''t deserve the superior King Ning." The princess of Xianjun said uneasily that she didn''t have a daughter herself. The niece was raised in front of her. She was in pain when she was a daughter. If her son had anything, she must keep one for her. It was really for her marriage to go to Beijing these days. But the situation in the palace is unknown now. How could she marry her niece to the palace. Besides, the meaning of this is not only marriage. "Princess, don''t mention it. Your niece has one in ten thousand good looks and one in ten thousand good temperament. If she can marry King Ning, it will really be a good marriage. After that, your mother''s daughter will be really rich and noble. There are two princesses in one door, and others envy her." Mrs. Hou Mingyang said with a smile. Seeing that Mrs. Mingyang Hou mentioned her niece again and again, the princess of Xianjun flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes, but her face didn''t move, With a smile, he said to the empress dowager, "Your Highness Ning''s wind color is unique. My niece''s small family can''t really be on the table. Besides, although I''m her aunt, I can''t decide for her parents. This daughter''s marriage still depends on her parents. If my brother and sister-in-law want to go to Beijing, it may take six months. It''s really not good to miss your highness Ning''s marriage." Can we get engaged in half a year? The Empress Dowager''s face couldn''t help but pull down. It''s been too long. I wanted to win over with the princess of Xianjun. Unexpectedly, the princess of Xianjun is still a little arrogant. Although she still smiles on her face, her face is not very good: "we''ll discuss this later. The meeting of mourning family is tired, so we won''t keep you!" "Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager!" The three people saw the Empress Dowager''s tired face and closed their eyes. Knowing that she was going to rest, they all stood up and said goodbye! Chapter 383 Ningwang fengjue really returned to the Qin Dynasty and didn''t stir up too many waves. The person fengjue Xuan, the king of Chu, went to pick him up was just two days after his wedding. Later, he also listened to politics with fengjue Xuan. The next days were very leisurely, and fengjue''s injuries were almost cured. After the emperor urged him several times, he followed him to listen to politics. Then he went to the court normally and, to paraphrase the emperor''s words, "old eight, after getting married, he has finally grown up and can do some serious work!" There''s only one thing. Mo Xuetong is very depressed. Now she takes medicine every day. She doesn''t know that Feng Jue dye only takes the whole medicine. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s not enough not to drink a bowl every day. It''s just that she was secretly plotted by Aunt Fang when she was young and was given medicine that hurt her body. Therefore, she must drink more medicine to supplement yuan these days, otherwise it will be related to the problem of future offspring. Mo Xuetong had no choice but to eat a bowl at noon every day! That person is also afraid that he is too bitter. He often comes to supervise in person, like a great enemy, which makes Mo Xuetong sweet and depressed. Is she so delicate! At most, sometimes she is a little dizzy and exhausted. Fortunately, this medicine is still good, at least much better than before, but Feng Jue ran still thinks that others are not effective enough. From time to time, she asks some familiar doctors to call her and give her a symptom or something. It''s really troublesome. Now I''ve just taken medicine and I''m going to have a rest. "Princess, the two young ladies of he family come to see you again." As soon as the ink leaf lifted the curtain, he came in. "Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t you say you were going on your way?" Mo Yu put down his feather duster and asked strangely. Mo Xuetong lay obliquely reading, put down the book in his hand and read it. They are now renamed princess! "I have something to tell you. Please help me. It seems that I''m in a hurry." Mo ye also lost his temper with these girls. The parents of the girls are also beautiful. What''s the matter with coming to say hello every day? After years of no contact, the prince sent his daughter as soon as he was king. Everyone knows this. If something happens, he has to stay in the palace. "Princess, if you are in poor health, please rest first. The maidservant goes out and tells them." Mo Yu threw down the feather duster and said unhappily. The meaning of the two young ladies can be seen clearly. They clearly want to come in and look at the handsome prince. They can''t even walk. I''ve been here more often since I met you last time. I said I was leaving a while ago. I thought I''d finally send these two back. Who expected, I''d come back again. It''s not over yet. When the young lady married into Prince Xuan''s mansion, several of her maids were satisfied. Unexpectedly, a man who was so romantic outside, his Highness Prince Xuan, married the young lady and behaved very well. Although he didn''t round the house with the young lady, he respected the young lady''s real wife and never let the flowers and plants in his backyard disturb the young lady, even the greeting in the main house. This is actually against the rules, but his highness King Xuan said it was ok, which also saved the young lady from getting angry when she saw those individuals. Moyu are now more satisfied with Feng Jue ran. It''s really lucky that Miss Xuan Wang can get such a loving husband. You can''t let those two enchanting miss he in! No, it will ruin the relationship between the prince and the princess! Therefore, Mo Yu planned to go out to drive people out. "Please invite them in. Anyway, it''s also the uncle''s house. It''s not good to hear rumors outside." Mo Xuetong sat up. Mo LAN helped her to sit down in front of the makeup mirror. She said faintly. Last time, Feng Jue ran was a little better and asked them to come into the house together. Later, people from the Fuguo government said that Luo Mingzhu had something to do, but they were in a hurry and didn''t say anything. Then the two uncles and sisters came to see feng Jue ran every day. Feng Jue ran was busy for a while. Sometimes he was outside and no one was there, so he was stopped by his absence as an excuse. I didn''t expect to come to me directly this time. I didn''t even bring my two uncles. If I don''t see you again, it''s a little unreasonable. "Mo ye, you lead people into the flower hall. Mo Yu, you prepare tea." Mo Xuetong ordered. "Yes" the two girls withdrew. There are some things she has to understand before she can decide what to do next. Not long after Mo Xuetong arrived at the flower hall, he Yufen and he Yuxiu sisters arrived. He Yufen belongs to his uncle and he Yuxiu belongs to his second uncle. There is not much difference between the two. However, he Yufen is big and he Yuxiu is small. Both of them are extremely beautiful, with tender face, blushing jade cheeks, timid and charming appearance, which can make people feel distressed. "Yufen has seen her cousin!" "Yuxiu has seen his cousin!" The two men went to the front of Mo Xuetong and bowed down to the salute way of Jiao di. Just looking at the front of her eyes, he Yufen was dignified and polite, and he Yuxiu seemed to jump off. Her eyes looked at the furnishings on both sides, and her eyes glowed, more exquisite and lovely. "Why are you so polite, please sit down." Mo Xuetong smiled, let people sit and send tea. "Thank you, sister-in-law. It''s really beautiful here. It''s really Royal. Sister-in-law is really lucky." He Yuxiu has a naive smile on her face. Turning her head, it seems that she is very cute. "Second sister, cousin can''t do this here." He Yufen rebuked lightly. Cousin here, can''t you? That''s not there! That''s very interesting. "Eldest sister..." he Yuxiu was wronged and immediately looked like a poor man with tears. "Yufen doesn''t have to care. My cousin here is not the same as at home. Some exquisite dots on the Mulan are sent to the two girls." Mo Xue Tong smiled and persuaded. Mulan answered and sent up the prepared exquisite dots in a moment. Looking at such exquisite dots, he Yuxiu couldn''t help it immediately: "it''s nice here, cousin. There are not only such beautiful furniture, but also such exquisite dots to eat. Can I come every day in the future?" Her face was so charming that she didn''t seem to know what she meant by coming all the time? If a cousin who should be married lives in the notorious cousin''s house, can he go out! "What does the second sister say? My cousin can''t spend much time with you!" He Yufen said unhappily and turned to give a gift to Mo Xuetong: "my cousin, my second sister is naive and doesn''t know the world, which makes my cousin laugh." "No problem, children''s home." Mo Xuetong followed her meaning. "Elder sister, you see how good my cousin is. She said it was all right. She just promised me to come to the house every day. My cousin is really great. She is much better than my elder sister." He Yuxiu lovably stared at he Yufen, as if he were in opposition to her. These two people, one singing red face and the other singing white face, cooperate so well that Mo Xuetong has to sigh that there are really talents in this family. "What can I do for you two sisters this time? You''re so nervous? Don''t you mean you''re ready to salute and return home?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. Returning home was mentioned when we met last time. It''s been more than a month, but there''s still no response. This excuse really needs to be changed. I don''t know what''s going on again this time. "Sister-in-law, we won''t return home first. My uncle decided to marry my sister in Beijing. It''s a waste of time. My uncle said, it''s just here in Beijing, so I have a lot of time to come to the Lord to accompany my sister-in-law in the future." He Yuxiu replied thoughtlessly while eating snacks. He Yufen, who was on the other side, made a big red face and immediately lowered her head shyly. She couldn''t even speak. It''s getting more and more interesting to get married in Beijing. "Then why are you here today?" Moxue Tong asked homeopathy, took a sip of tea on the table, and covered up a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes. He Yufen came to curry favor with Feng Jue and was ready to send a beauty to appease the relatives who had been broken for many years. Is this time to get engaged? "My uncle wants to ask my cousin if I can let my elder sister marry in King Xuan''s house. In that case, my elder sister and we will have face. If I marry, I won''t be bullied." He Yuxiu chirped and came over very affectionately and said in Mo Xuetong''s ear, "cousin, my eldest sister has a thin face. I can''t tell you about it. Let me tell you." Then he smiled with a heartless look on his face. The maids on both sides sank their faces. How dare this family think that they can afford to marry from the gate of the palace! "That''s no good. The royal rules are here. Only royal talents can marry out of here. I''m afraid the two sisters can''t." Mo Xuetong said with an apologetic smile, quietly avoided he Yuxiu, turned to Mo LAN and said, "let the second lady see what she likes to eat, and let someone send two copies later." "Yes!" Moran took orders, smiled and asked he Yuxiu to sit back and let her point out what she liked. He Yuxiu smiled and returned to his position. After pointing out a few, he turned his head and said anxiously: "cousin, what can we do? We want to marry in Beijing, but there is no place. How can we do it well? If we were at home, we would have to have several chuangs..." Speaking of Chuang Tzu, her eyes brightened and she suddenly looked at Mo Xuetong and said, "what else does Chuang Tzu have in her cousin''s hand? If you don''t let us stay in first, it''s not very good to stay in this hotel all the time. It''s expensive. It''s also said that my cousin, such a big prince, can only live in the hotel." After that, she added a sentence with great grievance: "it''s inconvenient to see that there is less affection from relatives." Mo Xuetong smiled and listened to her one sentence, followed by one sentence, and his eyes fell on her lively face. At the age of about fifteen or sixteen, he was generally engaged for a long time. He was so smart, beautiful and wronged. He really spent a lot of money in this family, and even said so smoothly. But no matter how naive the surface can be, her eyes are greedy and hypocritical... Quietly told herself that if they still live outside, it would be hard to hear. At that time, they will only say that Prince Xuan''s house has no affection and arranges an uncle''s house outside. The name of Prince Xuan''s house is not good to hear! Especially now it''s time for Feng Jue to "change his evil ways and return to justice", so he can''t provoke some gossip. You can catch it at this time! "There is indeed a house over there. If my uncles and cousins are happy, I''ll have someone take you there in a moment." Mo Xue Tong smiled gently and asked softly. "OK, thank you, sister-in-law." He Yuxiu had some complacency on her face, but she immediately covered up her innocent smile and jumped with joy. "Thank you, cousin!" He Yufen thanked her shyly. She looked like a young lady calmly. Chapter 384 When the goal was reached, the two sisters didn''t stop much, and smiled and said goodbye to Mo Xuetong. "Princess, they did it on purpose." Mo Yu said unhappily as she cleaned up the tea. "You can see? Mo Yu is getting smarter and smarter now." Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. Listening to the praise of Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN couldn''t help bending a proud smile on her face, but thinking of the intention of the two sisters of he family, Mo Yu''s face bulged again. "Of course, the maidservant saw it. The two sisters of he family didn''t write on their faces. We must live in, or we will make the king''s reputation bad." Mo Yu angrily said that he was unfair for his young lady. Those two sisters are really shameless. One pretends to be a lady of a big family, but speaks about the marriage in person. How can she be shameless? There is a daughter who does this kind of thing. Although the other looks naive, her eyes are rolling around, looking at the objects on both sides, greedy and drooling! The two people also cooperate seamlessly, just want to live in a shameless way. "It turns out that we all see it, but it''s really not easy!" Mo Xuetong joked. On the other side, Moran couldn''t help laughing, and Mo Ye bowed his head and smiled. "What''s the matter? You can''t see what''s funny." Mo Yu turned strangely and asked Mo LAN. She didn''t understand what she was laughing at. Her eyes blinked, very confused. Now everyone laughed, and Mo Xuetong wiped the corners of his mouth with a mask. "You all understand that people as smart as the princess don''t know." Moran couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the way the people laughed, Mo Yu understood. He looked at them and said angrily, "the princess is bullying the maidservant. The maidservant is afraid that the princess doesn''t know what to do!" Then he crossed the old man of Moran and seemed angry. In fact, he was ashamed and dry to pack up the tea set and go down. "Well, I know that Moyu is the best. Moyu helps me to watch so firmly. Moyu, why do they want to live in another courtyard of the palace? Is it really to have a place to stay when they get married?" Mo Xue Tong stretched out his hand and pulled Mo Yu''s hand. The corners of his eyes unconsciously overflowed with a smile. But it''s serious to stand with your face! Pull the topic back, and then go on, Moyu will become angry with shame! "The maidservant felt that they just wanted to live in and finally meet the Lord, and then they wanted to enter the palace." Seeing that his young lady didn''t make fun of her, he asked her instead. Moyu was in a good mood. He put down his tea set, thought about it, his eyes brightened, and replied that he didn''t want to enter the palace. "Princess, I don''t think that''s necessarily the case. How can those chuangs and princes go to other hospitals? They know that the princes don''t like them on weekdays. Therefore, even if they live in other hospitals for a year and a half, the princes can''t go to see them. Therefore, I think they have another plan." Moran thought for a moment. The relationship that hasn''t gone for many years is like that in the past. How can the prince be treated? When it''s bad, you can''t even see people. When it''s good, you send someone to curry favor with them. These people can really do it. Now they have to live and die in another hospital. That means some Nai people think about it. Mo Xuetong nodded approvingly. As expected, Mo LAN looked farther than ordinary people. On the surface, it seemed that the two sisters lived in happily, but they knew that Feng Jue ran didn''t want to see them, and they were so happy to plan. The meaning was not simple. If they didn''t plan to enter the door of the palace, why did they stay so far. Why did you come to say such a thing to yourself today! If these words were left behind in the past, Feng Jue ran wouldn''t pay attention to them, nor would Mo Xuetong. Anyway, Feng Jue ran needs a bad reputation to cover up, but now it''s different. Since Feng Jue ran was hurt, everything of him has slowly returned to the right path, slowly been introduced into the government, slowly began to listen to the government, far away from the flowers and plants in the backyard, and there are no more romantic anecdotes coming out! At that moment, the two sisters proposed to move to another hospital. What a coincidence! Almost at the right time! At such a time, without keen political sensitivity, we really can''t seize the opportunity. The thoughtful smile on the lips slowly turned cold. It''s not that she really despises the two sisters. It''s really the work done by the two sisters. It''s really not authentic. She lives in another courtyard of the royal palace. It''s called to marry there. She doesn''t know who the bridegroom is and whether she can afford it. "Mo ye, you let Mo Feng go to the other courtyard in the west of the city. Let him watch the father and daughter there for a while. If there is anything different, immediately report it to me." Mo Xuetong said faintly, "go and find out who the big cousin married, and ask someone to marry from another court in the palace." "Yes, maidservant, this is it!" The ink leaf retreated. She always talks little and mostly obeys orders, especially when there is no outsider and there is no need to play. Sometimes she looks cold. Now she follows Mo Xuetong for a long time, and sometimes she will pull out some smiles, which is a little more popular. "Princess, do you suspect they were asked to come?" Moran asked with a wink and a frown. "If not, what a coincidence they came!" Mo Xuetong stood up and said faintly. Mo Yu immediately came to help him and asked in a low voice, "do you want to tell the Lord later?" Feng Jue Ran is really busy these days. Sometimes he sleeps directly in Jinwei Pavilion. Fortunately, his backyard is now in vain. In addition to the main courtyard of Mo Xuetong, other places also prohibit people from coming. Mo Yu and Mo LAN are extremely relieved of Feng Jue ran these days. They know that the affairs in the inner courtyard of the house are decided by the young lady, but today''s affairs involve two cousins of his uncle''s family, But I have to deal with it carefully. Although the king doesn''t like them, they must be blood relatives. They can''t be broken if they want to! "Moran, you''ll talk to housekeeper Wang later and say that the two young ladies will live in our other courtyard to marry on behalf of him. Let the king come once if he''s free." Mo Xuetong instructs Mo LAN Dao. Feng Jue ran hasn''t seen a personal shadow these two days. She tells housekeeper Wang that it''s the best. She still doesn''t understand some things, so she wants to talk to Feng Jue ran face to face. Feng Jue ran came over in the dark that night. When she came in, she directly drove all the people out. Then she came over and threw down the black snow pupil who was going to get up to meet her at the head of the bed. Her beautiful Feng eyes flashed and asked happily, "pupil misses me?" Mo Xuetong didn''t want him to say anything, but directly came up to attack people. At this time, he was pressed under his thick chest. Immediately, his tender white face was dyed with a bright color. The more beautiful and moving, he bit his lips, pushed him, and said shyly, "no! Where have you been these two days, not even a sound!" Although the words were so tough, they became softer and softer later, and almost became coquettish and angry. Even she felt blushing when she heard it. She simply opened her mouth and bit him on the chest. The slight stabbing pain in the chest is nothing at all. On the contrary, it feels numb and itchy. Looking at the charming face, the heart is sweet and soft. I just feel that I haven''t seen it for two days. This little man is more and more lovely. He simply doesn''t speak. He directly presses down, deceives the body, and kisses the attractive and lovely cherry lips with his thin lips. Why are you talking so much nonsense at this time! I haven''t seen you for two days, but I really want to! The gentle, fragrant and soft body is next to yourself. It belongs to the breath of the black snow pupil, with a faint fragrance, so it floats into the people''s heart along the tip of the nose. The veins and eight strange meridians of the whole body are very happy. I only feel that the beauty said by the ancients is like jade and the beauty is in my arms. I don''t deceive me! What''s more, the beauty is still the one she loves. Why not call Feng Jue ran surging, and the two-day fatigue is swept away, only her petal like soft lips. Don''t allow Mo Xuetong to dodge. The soft lips kissed her like this. She held her in her arms with powerful arms and tasted it from shallow to deep with endless enthusiasm and intoxication... The rapid breathing sounded in the room, which was the confusion of Mo Xuetong and the restraint of Feng Jue. Her hand was caught by his powerful big hand and buckled on her head. He bullied her into the quilt she was leaning against and felt his excitement. Mo Xuetong was a little flustered. He promised, not at this time... She was a woman in her last life. She knew what it was and didn''t know what to do. It was not easy to get a chance to breathe. Mo Xuetong took a breath and wanted to talk. For a long time, Mo Xuetong had the opportunity to speak nervously: "Jue ran, you, you can''t..." "I know!" The mute voice came from her shoulder. Feng Jue ran leaned there, closed her handsome eyes and breathed heavily. He just felt that his promise to keep her filial piety was the stupidest sentence in the world. How can he get it every day in the future? He had to suffocate himself. No, he had to find a way. He had to advance the bridal chamber anyway. And the poison must be quickly removed! "Know you still......" Mo Xuetong said with shame. This man is really. He knows that two people can''t move, but he can''t end it. "It was tong''er who seduced me." Feng Jue ran closes her eyes, slows down her breath, and speaks confidently. "I don''t have any." "Why not? Didn''t you call me? If you didn''t call me, it would be like this!" Feng Jue Ran''s voice is dull and dumb, but his words make people silly. His rationality is really grinding people''s teeth! "I asked you to come for business." Mo Xuetong was oppressed by him, but he didn''t dare to move much. For fear of provoking his emotion again, she said coyly and angrily. Of course, she could feel his strong patience all day. She knew that his self-control was excellent, but she really didn''t know how long he could control it. Speaking of it, I also feel sorry for him. They are husband and wife. Some things are inevitable. If he insists, what can he do? But he will stop at the most important moment every time and won''t embarrass himself. Although he will get stuck with some oil from time to time, he won''t really... A problem can''t help floating in his mind. Won''t he suffocate? As soon as this problem hit her head, she blushed and became hot. The whole person burned up. No, we can''t go on like this. We have to find a topic. He leaned on his shoulder and the male''s warm body breath made her pale for a moment. Only after half a ring did she remember the reason why she called him over. "What sister is going to live in our... Other hospital... The one from Ximen!" he said in shame Chapter 385 "It doesn''t matter. If you want to live, you can live. It''s empty anyway." His voice was low and dumb with almost careless laziness, but the ink snow pupil still felt that he was not soft and hard. He dared to move more. His hands and feet were obediently pressed in his hands, holding his chest and allowing him to press on himself. "But..." but if it goes on like this, she is being squashed! "Don''t be! I can''t imagine that my uncle''s house is really not simple." Feng Jue ran turned over and came down from her. She let go of the hand tightly pressing her hand, stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms. Her breath faded, and the kiss gently fell on her hair, with some mockery in her lazy voice. "You know?" Mo Xuetong heard the meaning of his words, turned over, blinked his clear eyes, half fell beside him, stared and asked eagerly. "Know who the boss of the family married?" Feng Jue ran winked at his evil spirit, and an enchanting smile appeared on his handsome face. There was a bit of ridicule in the evil spirit, "you still know." I know him, and he''s still a man. Mo Xuetong pays for himself. He doesn''t know many men. Besides, according to what family means, the man also has some identity. At present, he frowns and thinks about it. You Yuecheng is impossible. Moreover, with you Yuecheng''s cunning, there will be no trouble at this time, and you Yuecheng can''t see the sisters. But who if not him? Lift up the bright water eyes, Mo Xuetong glared at him with dissatisfaction, stretched out his hand and pinched him in his waist, deliberately pretending to be angry: "say, who is it!" But the soft and sweet voice sounded more like coquettish. After that, even she felt embarrassed. She simply drilled into his arms, took his slender hand and gently bit him. "Yu Mingyong!" Feng Jue ran spoiled and touched her hair, and a trace of hostility flashed through her eyes. That''s the one who thinks about tong''er! "Didn''t Yu Mingyong say he was ill?" Mo Xue Tong was stunned for a moment and came out of Feng Jue Ran''s arms. He blinked and asked with puzzled eyes. His brain couldn''t turn around. "When the jade imperial concubine came out of the cold palace, Yu Mingyong naturally recovered from illness. It''s really a good match!" Feng Jue ran smiled lightly. Mo Xuetong was a little stunned. He immediately understood, took his big hand, and asked coldly, "isn''t the jade family still dead and thinking of recovering from the potential of the jade imperial concubine?" The jade family, no matter Yu Sirong, aunt Fang or the old lady of the jade family, has no good from top to bottom. How can such a family not pull its last straw? Mo Xuetong is not surprised that the jade family stretched out her hand on the jade princess. She just feels strange. Why does the jade family believe that the jade princess can recover, so she helped Yu Mingyong give advice. She doesn''t mind fighting with the jade family again. Anyway, aunt Fang will never let go! Sensing her stiffness, Feng Jue ran reached out and gently touched her cheek twice, comforted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to revenge in the future. Since the jade family is involved, it''s impossible to get away. Anyway, you still have me now, and I''ll always protect you." He has a low mute voice and a love that can not be ignored. He flows gently into the heart of Moxue Tong, making her cold and hard and soft again. Yes, she is not alone now. Someone is willing to protect her from the wind and rain and share her misfortunes and blessings. The pain of the previous life will never appear again! This time, instead of pushing away his hand, she wiped her little face on his big palm, bringing a sense of bitterness and sadness. His kindness to himself is always unconditional! How can, how can there be a person who loves himself so much, without means, without her deliberately scheming? He is him, his highness xuanwang, who will make public as soon as he meets. "Whose is the jade family?" According to his palm, ink snow pupil asked softly. "Tong''er is really smart!" Feng Jue ran sighed. "Don''t you like it!" Moxue Tong Jiao glared at him and stared at Sakura lips with a full face. "Yes, of course. I don''t like tong''er, such a beautiful wife!" Although she was red, she was close in meaning. Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. With a hook on her lips, she bent out a smiling face of a demon. She said with satisfaction: "the jade imperial concubine is the Empress Dowager. She must have never thought that the jade family around her brother is the person of her eldest brother." Feng Jueyuan''s man? Mo Xuetong suddenly remembered that in the imperial palace that day, Mo Xuemin and Yu Mingyong carried it. At first, it was mo Xuemin who killed Yu Mingyong. Later, he immediately changed his mouth and repeatedly explained that it was a misunderstanding. Now I think of it, there are not many questions. With Yu Mingyong as a person, Yu Fei was being spoiled at that time. How can he change his mouth casually and take the responsibility on himself. At that time, Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin were from the school of near Feng Jue Xuan. Qin Yufeng was in charge. No wonder Yu Mingyong would change his mouth! It seems that Yu Mingyong has been surrounded by Feng Jueyuan for a long time! "Why did he marry he Yufen?" The dark snow pupil frowned and said eagerly. Even Yu Ming Yong is a Fude. In his current status, he can not marry an ordinary woman. Now he is in Beijing, and his official office is small. How can he get into the eyes of Yu Ming Yong, or rather, how he got into the eyes of Yu Fei, who is the only one who has a big family affair. Has the final say. "There are still some twists and turns here. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. It''s good for you to lend them another courtyard in the west of the city. However, don''t go to see them. It has nothing to do with us. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, everyone in my uncle''s family who just found me knows what''s going on." Feng Jue said coldly that he was a dandy. I didn''t expect that there were so many people who had ideas about him. Just want to live in his own other hospital and press himself with filial piety. Feng Jue Ran has never been afraid. Since they have been unfaithful again and again, he doesn''t need to take into account any blood and kinship. There is neither blood nor kinship between them. Of course, even if there is blood, Feng Jue ran doesn''t feel any kinship. He will never be soft when he starts! "What if their sisters come over?" Mo Xue Tong closed her eyes and asked tenderly. The sister said that she would accompany herself every day in the future. It seems that she hasn''t given up her heart and still thinks about Feng Jue dye. Also, Feng Jue dye''s handsome face is really causing trouble. People who plan with calm like Ling Fengyan will be recruited. He Yuxiu''s little sister from the countryside is really no big deal. Thinking of this, I suddenly feel a little depressed. What does this man look like! It''s really tempting! The little mouth couldn''t help beeping again: "you''re really right. What bees and butterflies do you have to recruit? After that, they can say, if you want to always come to see you, do you want people in your backyard? Just send it in, so as to save people from always coming to spy." He said this unconsciously. The more he said it, the more depressed he became. There are so many things in the backyard that haven''t been handled. He won''t stop! Feng Jue ran had already found the key point in Mo Xuetong''s depressed words. The smile on her face could not be covered. She stretched out her hand and pinched her lower jaw: "what''s the matter? Angry and jealous?" "I''m jealous. I think you''ve done me a great favor if you don''t recruit outside. Look at your backyard. There are all kinds of people. It''s said that there''s Miss Qianjin in there. It''s not once or twice in the past two days. I really think I''ve managed you. If you''re okay, you really have to go and see. Don''t make people feel that you''re not old. If you''re not old, you''ll end up in nothing The reputation of love and lack of righteousness. " She finished hurriedly, sat up fiercely, and her voice increased unconsciously. In the end, she said more and more wronged, and was about to shed tears. "Why, someone deceived you?" The corner of Feng Jue Ran''s smiling mouth slowly came down, and a fierce look flashed across his eyes. He brought all the people in the backyard. There were everyone. There was really a daughter in it, but he never cared. Since he thought he could come in, come in. Anyway, they can''t go anywhere in the house except the back venue. "No!" Moxue Tong said in a stuffy way. His small mouth stared at him. He didn''t know what to say. He heard his concerned voice and felt his warm embrace. Suddenly, he felt that he was very angry. The woman in the backyard, he had told himself that it was very different. Why did he make this with him. He asked mammy Chen and Xianglan to take charge of the backyard. One was his milk Mammy and the other was his nominal steward aunt. It had nothing to do with him. There was a separate garden behind. Feng Jue ran wouldn''t let them come to the front. It had nothing to do with him, but there was a word that his mistress was cruel to his concubine''s room and exclusive love, Don''t let Feng Jue dye see them. It''s even said that the beauty is not old and the grace is broken first! "If anything comes out, just check it out. The people in the backyard are upset and send it away!" Feng Jue ran hugged her from behind painfully. The tiny person in her arms and her temporarily depressed coquettish anger showed that she was still young. She felt more and more cherished in her heart, and kissed her on her hair. I didn''t expect that this little man was so jealous, but he didn''t spare it. He was in a great mood when he was surprised. When he calmed down, he would take care of tong''er''s affairs in the backyard and save her a bad reputation. Now it''s not the time. He had to use her... Mo Xuetong calmed down at this time, turned his head and snuggled up to him and breathed a long breath, Curved classic''s eyelashes flashed, and suddenly found that he had ignored one of the most important places. He bit his lips and looked up with regret and annoyance: "should I follow the vine and touch the melon?" "Yes! Tong''er, I entrust you with everything in the backyard!" Looking at her bright water eyes floating with beautiful color and quite annoyed, it''s lovely and painful to the bone. Feng Jue ran reached out and pinched her nose and smiled. "You''re welcome, husband!" Jiao Nuo''s sweet laughter. "Tong''er, don''t mention it. Just do it for your husband!" The sound of laughing came out, with some laziness and tenderness. Chapter 386 Words came from the locked backyard, and it was fortunately heard by her housewife. The meaning of this is not an ordinary dispute between wives and concubines. It seems that the Xuan palace dyed by Feng Jue is not invincible, although Feng Jue''s own Jinwei Pavilion is indeed a copper wall and iron wall. For these people, of course, Mo Xuetong will not be soft hearted. In her last life, she suffered from it. She let go of her opponents again and again, but she was framed again and again. If she directly took thunder measures to drive away and maim all the people who caused trouble once she entered the Duke''s house, there would be next things. At that time, my grandfather''s family was in full swing. Who dared to fight against the wind. So I took advantage of this opportunity to beat a group of people and punish a group of people! She had an idea for a long time and was just looking for a suitable opportunity. When Mo Xuetong came to King Xuan''s residence, some things were inconvenient to intervene directly, but fortunately, although Feng Jue ran didn''t take care of things, housekeeper Wang took care of them very carefully. Some provocative people were preparing to find a chance to send them out, and they were also dealt with at this time! Taking the opportunity of the LORD heard by the princess, she changed some of them into blood. Next, rearrange the staff and leave it all to housekeeper Wang. Moxuetong himself relaxed. Besides sleeping in and embroidering flowers, it''s also good to raise flowers every day. However, the medicine is still fried every day. Even though moxuetong doesn''t want to, fengjue dye is both coaxing and cheating. Even if it''s strong, it makes her have to eat. It annoys her very much when it''s time to drink medicine. Finally, in order not to make Feng Jue dye busy, she simply drank it with her mouth every time! "Princess, he Xia just said he had something to tell you." Mo LAN came in and held a white porcelain cup, which contained the newly stewed chicken soup of Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue ran asked people to put some medlar and other medicinal materials in it every day, so that Mo Xuetong could use some after taking the medicine to replenish his body, but the taste of the medicine was too strong to drink, and Mo Xuetong was particularly unhappy. However, seeing that Mulan firmly handed over the medicine, Mo Xuetong sighed helplessly and took it with her bare hand. She looked at the chicken soup with some disgust. It was really uncomfortable. Feng Jue ran didn''t know where she came from. She actually felt that she was weak. She was both a medicinal material and a tonic for chicken. Now she saw that the chicken soup was just like drinking traditional Chinese medicine, which was really boring. But I''m afraid I''ll Miss Feng Jue Ran''s intention. Mo Xuetong is depressed. He picks up the porcelain cup and drinks it. The soup smells bad, but Mo Xuetong also has to sigh. It''s dull and delicious. It has a strong fresh smell, but no matter how delicious it is, he can''t eat it every day. He must talk to Feng Jue ran tomorrow. Mo Xuetong drinks most of it silently and puts it aside, He picked up his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. "Let hoxia come in and talk." "OK, I''ll bring people in now." Seeing that Mo Xuetong simply drank the chicken soup, Mo LAN smiled and said with a smile while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. It''s rare that the young lady doesn''t get angry and drinks it obediently. She will tell the Lord later that the Lord will be happy. He Xia, Xu''s mother came to the xuanwang mansion together as the dowry of Mo Xuetong. Xu''s son is the head of Mo Xuetong''s Chuang Tzu. The daughter-in-law who has just married wants to have children. Xu''s mother specially returned home to take care of her. Mo Xuetong left in a hurry soon after she got married. He Xia entered the palace. The task assigned to her by Mo Xuetong was to let her stare at the shopkeeper Xing of xiuningzhai. At this time, what she should report back was the matter of xiuningzhai. After so long, shopkeeper Xing didn''t make any movement, and the person she had seen in the past didn''t appear again. Everything seemed calm as if it hadn''t happened. Mo Xuetong naturally didn''t believe this, so he Xia was specially asked to stare at him. He Xia is smart and has seen that person. He Xia is the easiest person to recognize. "Princess, I saw the man." The door curtain of bead gauze was stirred up, and he Xia came in pale and knelt in front of Mo Xuetong in an urgent way. "Where is that man now?" Ink snow pupil eyes color a meal, slowly sit up, asked, looking for so long, this is the first time, some news, ink snow pupil attaches great importance to it. The man behind him is by no means an ordinary man. Even the trained Mo Ye has no trace. It can be seen that this man is by no means an ordinary man! "The princess was in the alley. When she saw him appear in the store, she immediately guarded the place where he disappeared last time. She watched him enter an escort agency through the back door. When she walked in, both the people at the back door and the people inside looked very familiar. She didn''t dare to ask the people in the escort agency. She just looked at it on the side, but she was sure that he was the person there ¡£¡± He Xia said definitely and took a breath. She knew that with the man''s last practice, she couldn''t follow him. She simply adopted the most stupid method of waiting for the rabbit and stayed where she disappeared last time. Sure enough, she saw the man appear. "Didn''t the man find you?" Mo Xue asked with flashing eyes. Since he was so familiar with the people in the escort agency, he seemed to be hiding in it for more than two days. If it was really related to his mother, the time would be longer. Xiuningzhai has been in her hand for more than ten years. After the mother is gone, xiuningzhai is not in disorder, so what we have to do now is not to scare the snake! "Don''t worry, princess. I don''t have to worry about it. I''m just a little maid. I happen to rest there. There are many people coming and going. There are all kinds of people. Many maids like me have passed by. Besides, I didn''t dare to follow up. Finally, I didn''t even go to the door of the escort agency. I just looked at the shop nearby, so I won''t find my maidservant." Afraid of Mo Xuetong''s worry, he Xia immediately explained. "You did a good job, he Xia. Next, you don''t have to stare. Wait for me first, and we''ll talk about other things later." Mo Xuetong had made up his mind for a moment and said that there were only three big maids in her room now. He Xia was her mother''s big maid, and it was also appropriate to follow her now. Although he Xia is a little old, she can''t deal with her mother''s affairs. Mo Xuetong doesn''t dare to let her out. Just wait until things are clear. With some apologies, he Xia said, "you are the big maid around my mother. You should have been released, but now..." "If you don''t go, you will follow the princess." Unexpectedly, when he Xia heard this, his face turned pale for a moment. He immediately grabbed the skirt of Mo Xuetong and hurried. Since his wife''s absence, he Xia has lost her backbone. Several sisters together are crazy and die, as if some bad luck is hanging over their heads. Now, listening to Mo Xuetong''s interesting sending himself out, she trembles with surprise. Holding Mo Xuetong''s clothes, she refuses to let go and tears fall on her face, Only sobbed, "princess, don''t drive the slaves away, don''t drive the slaves away." Seeing that she was so frightened, Mo Xuetong knew she had misunderstood and looked at Mo LAN on one side, Mulanli walked over and smiled and picked up He Xia and said, "sister he Xia misunderstood. How could the princess not want you? You are the only big maid around the lady. How could the princess ignore you? The princess means that sister he Xia wants to marry someone now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, so she has to worry about her sister. How can a person as smart as her sister not understand what the princess means!" The words were clear. He Xia''s pale face showed some shame. He wanted to kneel down again and kowtow to Mo Xuetong. He was held by Mo LAN. He had to look up at Mo Xuetong excitedly and said, "the princess doesn''t have to worry about the things of slaves. Slaves don''t want to get married in this life. They just want to follow the princess and help the lady look at the young lady!" Later, his face turned sad, and his voice was choked. When he finished, he shed tears. Thinking of his mother, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but be sad and couldn''t speak for a moment. Seeing that both of them looked dejected, Moran quickly stepped in and joked, "sister Hexia doesn''t want to marry, and the princess can save a dowry. Sister Hexia really thinks of the princess. The princess said two days ago that the daily necessities are not enough. How can she pinch some from the slaves and maidservants?" This remark was very funny. Even though Mo Xuetong was sad, she was also amused by her. She smiled and scolded: "I don''t have enough daily necessities, so I want to deduct your dowry money! Well, you won''t marry in the future, stay with me all the time, and save me a lot of dowry." "I didn''t want to marry." Being teased by Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN blushed and twisted, pretending to take things. He didn''t care. He couldn''t hide the blush on his face. He Xia also smiled on one side. After Mo LAN sent He Xia down, Mo Xue''s pupil closed slightly and fell into meditation. Now she has a 100% feeling that those people are the people of her mother, or should be said to be the people left by the king of Jin to her mother. When thinking about the situation in the backyard of the Fuguo government, she guessed that the situation at that time was like this. When the king of Jin had an accident, he eagerly sent the princess of Jin away. With pregnancy, the princess of Jin who was giving birth somehow ran to the Fuguo government. Her grandmother was also pregnant or gave birth to a child, but somehow the child was unexpected, so she raised the child just born in the Prince of Jin government as her own child. That empty and secret courtyard was where the princess of Jin lived at that time! But how did Princess Jin Die later? She died. What about the people around her? Is there no one left? Are there any clues in the Fuguo government. Or princess Jin is not dead, but if not, where is she now? Will you know that your mother is dead? If she is not dead, what will she do Can we look at it this way? Although the king of Jin was defeated and died, the hundred legged snake died and did not freeze. There must be some hands hidden. Those hands are either embroidered ningzhai or in other places! Are these people in the hands of their mother or others. A thousand heads and ten thousand catkins, Mo Xuetong only felt heavy in his heart. Some thought through, but some things couldn''t think through. As in the past, since it was suspected that the princess of Jin had escaped, why didn''t the emperor search the world wantonly? I believe it''s not a big problem to catch the princess of Jin who was pregnant and lost protection at that time. Why didn''t the former Emperor act? He was not afraid that the princess of Jin would have a son to avenge him and compete for the world of the Qin Dynasty! Or did the first emperor actually know that the princess of Jin had given birth to a daughter? If he knew that the Fu state government secretly helped the king of Jin, how could he let go of the Fu state government and clean it after seizing the line? Why did the Fu state government get away from the cleaning? In this way, the first Emperor didn''t know. Since I don''t know why my mother is always in a panic, it seems that she always feels the danger is in front of her, so that when she is in Cloud City, she is Youxin Zhongzhong, and why is her engagement with Bai Yihao''s mother Cang Jian? My mother is absolutely weak in that marriage. Mo Xuetong always feels that it is definitely not simple! Is there another relationship between Bai Yihao and himself that can''t be said with outsiders! In addition, her mother had to worry about Bai Yihao''s relationship. Even if she was in a weak position, her mother still set up a seemingly one-sided marriage for herself. Mo Xuetong couldn''t think of it. He rubbed the pain on his forehead and took a breath. He just felt that things would not be so simple! It may involve more people than I thought. Now even the people in the escort agency are involved. I still need to check carefully. I always feel that there are countless relationships with me, and one day these countless relationships will break out and make me irreparable So, in any case, she must seize the opportunity to understand everything. She was feeling her head and thinking about it. Moyu hurried in in a hurry. She couldn''t take care of some young peach blossom branches in her hand and said hurriedly: "princess, it''s bad, it''s bad, come on, you go and have a look, Lord... Something big has happened!" What happened to fengjue dye? The black snow pupil was startled fiercely, and the man stood up from the couch. His face suddenly became pale, and his voice trembled for a moment: "yes, Wang... Wang Ye, what''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Holding the corner of the table, I almost couldn''t support myself. I just felt black and dizzy. The government is very nervous now. Feng Jue ran, the prince at the top of the storm, won''t really have an accident! Who calculated on him again! Chapter 387 Feng Jue ran had an accident. He fell off his horse and hurt a leg. Fortunately, he didn''t become disabled. But this Phoenix son and dragon son hurt his muscles and bones. He can''t rest for a few days. Who makes others noble. Besides, the imperial doctor also said that if he doesn''t have a good rest, this leg will really be useless! The whole xuanwang mansion immediately became nervous. Good medicinal materials were sent to the palace in a running water. The Imperial Palace also threw medicinal materials at xuanwang mansion in a folded way. For fear that the pampered Prince spoiled by the emperor had something, no one could afford to take the responsibility. Some people are sad, some sigh, others are surprised! At this time, this incident has greatly relieved some people who have been paying attention to Feng Jue dye! If you fall and hurt your leg, you have to rest for at least three or four months. It would be better if this one is really disabled. The royal family of the state of Qin has established rules since its inception. Those who are physically disabled cannot be emperors. An emperor is the dignity of the country. You are not required to be decent, at least your hands and feet cannot be disabled. If Feng Jue ran really breaks his leg because of a horse, he will lose the right to compete for the throne. Although many people have no idea about the prince, even if he "corrects his evil and corrects his wrongs", it will only take two days. Who knows how long he can endure, but he is always a phoenix son and a dragon grandson. We should pay attention when we should pay attention. Jinwei Pavilion dyed by fengjue Mo Xuetong sat in a small study on the middle floor, sitting on the couch, with a table and embroidered flowers in the embroidered shed. Sandalwood was burning in the room, which was very quiet. There were some precious artifacts on the flower lattice of the landing frame, and several beautiful peach blossoms were inserted in the white glazed beauty arc with long feet in front of the windowsill. Gorgeous beauty with a fiery youth, dyed a light house with a layer of light pink. She knew that Feng Jue ran was discussing business with his confidant. She was idle and simply embroidered by herself. The prince hurt her leg. As a princess, she naturally had to stay here. Otherwise, in the eyes of those who wanted to do so, she would neglect Feng Jue ran. King Ning had gone to Beijing, because he was pledging for the prince, and this time because he was filial to the Empress Dowager and had a good reputation. At this time, when several princes had an accident, the king of Ning returned to Beijing with such a good reputation. For a moment, he was in the limelight. It was heard that some ministers asked to choose a concubine for the king of Ning one after another. The emperor had to pretend that he would choose a obedient and virtuous woman for his nephew. Of course, this big thing fell on the Empress Dowager who recovered from illness. The empress didn''t know that she was really in poor health because of Feng Juelei''s anger. Anyway, she was ill in Tianfeng palace and couldn''t even deal with the affairs of the harem palace. The Empress Dowager''s recovery naturally took the power in the hands of the Empress Dowager. It was in the hands of the Empress Dowager to manage all the affairs of the inner palace. No matter how she jumped, she was just a concubine of the emperor, It can''t be compared with the Empress Dowager at all. Although Feng Jue Xuan was in charge of politics, the power of the harem was better than that of Feng Jue Zhen. However, in the previous dynasty, Feng Jue Xuan was the son of emperor Zongwen. Even if Feng Jue Zhen really had any ideas, he didn''t dare to pay them to the public. Originally, although Feng Jue ran was weak, he must still occupy the name of the emperor''s most beloved son. Moreover, this is not as romantic and idle as before. He can also be regarded as one of the heirs to the throne. With Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue really re formed the potential of the triangle, but because of his leg injury, he immediately turned the triangle into a confrontation between the two sides. The situation became clear and intense! The situation in the capital was tense because of Feng Jue Ran''s withdrawal! "Princess, Princess Xianjun asked to see you." Moran hurried over to report. Mo Xuetong was slightly stunned. The princess of Xianjun didn''t have much contact with the palace, and there was no contact at ordinary times. How did the princess of Xianjun come! Mo Xuetong hasn''t seen her since she met the Empress Dowager that time, so Mo Xuetong doesn''t care. At that time, the Empress Dowager intended to return her to King Ning. The meaning of what she said and what she said forced her to say that she had an engagement. Although the princess of Xianjun was present at that time, her attitude was unclear, but the lady of Mingyang Hou who followed her was obviously playing with Princess Yu, leading her into the trap, which made her quite care, Pay special attention! Since she came to Beijing, the princess of Xianjun has been very close to the Empress Dowager. From time to time, she will go to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. How can she come here at this sensitive moment! "Did the princess of the county come alone?" Mo Xuetong put down the embroidery in his hand and asked with a slight frown on his willow eyebrow! "The princess of Xianjun came alone. She ordered a batch of embroidery in xiuningzhai and wanted to speed up. I heard that the princess is the owner of xiuningzhai, so she specially came to discuss with the princess whether she could deliver the goods earlier. She was anxious to use it." Moran answered with understanding. "Who said that?" Before seeing the master, the meaning has been publicized. The whole street knows that the princess of Xianjun is obviously intentional. Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand what she means when she comes here with such a high profile, so he slightly lowers his head and ponders. "It was said by the big maid who answered the door when the princess of Xianjun came in." Moran responded. The royal princes'' big maids are the most regular. How can they say the meaning of recognition to Ying Tianxiang before the master speaks? It seems that the princess of Xianjun is talking to herself through this matter today, but she doesn''t know what it is for. She knows her own family affairs. Mo Xuetong has had accidents one after another because she is young, and the company commander Princess mansion has only been there once, Rarely leave the government. Feng Jue Ran has hurt her leg again now. She doesn''t show up at all. The princess of Xian county is looking for herself at this time, so she''s pushing her! I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t help but pick it up. Both of them are royal relatives. Princess Xian is still high in the generation of fengjue dye. Mo Xuetong immediately stood up and said to Mo LAN, "please speak in the yard of Princess Xian, and I''ll go there right away." This is the office of Feng Jue ran, which is really not suitable for entertaining guests. Therefore, the place for entertaining guests is placed in its own yard, which is not only the main courtyard of the inner house, but also looks decent and polite. Mo LAN goes down to lead the people. Mo Xuetong asks people to follow Feng Jue ran. He turns around the yard with Mo ye before entering the door and sits down. Mo LAN brings people over. Mo Xuetong immediately gets up. The elegant Princess of Xian county comes in with four big maids. Mo Xuetong welcomes Feng Jue ran to the door. Although Feng Jue Ran''s title is higher than that of Xian County, But the Lord of Xian county is one generation higher than him. The two men were polite and took their seats with each other. "It''s better for Xuan Wang to have legs and feet?" After the princess of Xian County sat down, she asked with concern. "Our Lord''s legs and feet are OK, but we can''t move. I took care of him just now. The princess of the county also knew that our Lord had fallen and was in a bad mood, so..." Mo Xuetong sighed. Although she smiled and talked, everyone can see the excellent color hidden at the bottom of her eyebrows. Yes, I haven''t been married for a long time. There have been accidents one after another. The little princess is really anxious! "It''s all right. King Xuan is young. It''s good to raise him. He''s just a playful age. It''s not easy to have an accident if he climbs down by jumping high. After this time, you can ask him to pay more attention. No matter what, he''s also a prince. He may take care of his body and save the emperor, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager from worrying in the palace." The princess of Xian county took the tea handed over by Moran, wiped Matcha leaves with a tea cup, drank a mouthful of tea and gently comforted Mo Xuetong. The words were very painful, as if it was really just an elder to give her some advice. The black snow pupil was red, and the bright water eyes rippled with light ripples, as if something was shining in their eyes. He found that he turned his head, wiped his handkerchief around his eyes, turned his head and smiled. "The princess of the county laughed at him. I really... Really, advised him several times, but..." before she finished, she bit her lips and didn''t speak. The helplessness and bitterness in her words were clear at a glance. Yes, she''s just a happy little princess. Although she has grown into such a beautiful color, she must be still small. She doesn''t know anything. It''s good that she doesn''t cry or make trouble when she meets something. It''s said that she grew up in a small town before. I haven''t seen this before! Seeing that she looked naive and naive, the princess of Xianjun felt that she was wrong. The little princess of King Xuan can really take care of things! Pinched his handkerchief, although he was full of sorrow and depression, he still piled up a smile on his face: "don''t worry, this man will be stable in a few years. It''s good for you to deal with his inner yard. It''s said that his backyard is really managed by you. The Emperor is your great credit!" About the inner court? A trace of doubt flashed across the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes, but a look of shame appeared on his face: "Princess of county, you really praised me. I only took charge of my own yard in the Lord''s backyard, and all the other places were taken charge by the Lord''s Mammy. The Lord said I was young and not sensible. I won''t let me be a housekeeper until I get older in a few years." This backyard is not from this Mohs tube? This is totally different from what I guessed. I thought that before the little princess married, Feng Jue ran had a reputation for debauchery. I heard that the backyard was in a mess and everyone had it. From time to time, she made a farce of competing for the favor of the concubine room. Unexpectedly, as soon as the little princess came in, the backyard was under strict management, not only did she not add people to it, No more concubine room competition! I thought the Mo family had a good way to control the lawless King Xuan. Unexpectedly, this was not the case. The princess of Xianjun felt more and more wrong! Such a princess who doesn''t know anything and doesn''t have much insight, why does her prince value her so much. But it was urgent. She couldn''t find anyone to entrust. Princess Xianjun has been guarding the border with Princess Xianjun. She didn''t see much of your wife in the capital. Because the generals can''t make too many friends, so as to avoid the suspicion and jealousy of the emperor. Princess Xianjun is not a guest even in Beijing on weekdays. Only lady Yangming Hou came to Beijing with her, He is also a subordinate of the prince Xian, so he walked closer. But it can''t be delayed. The Empress Dowager is still waiting for a reply! No matter what, let the living horse be the dead horse doctor! "King Xuan also loves you. Look at the palace you just entered, and the Lord will help you arrange it so properly. It seems that the Lord really cares about you, otherwise he won''t ''change evil and return to justice'' for you. The emperor mentions King Xuan this time. It''s not like before. It can be seen that your credit is also read by the emperor. The Lord is really lucky to marry such a desirable wife!" The princess of Xian County joked and smiled as the wind turned. "This is also a fact. It''s important to marry a desirable princess!" Is this about marrying a concubine? Thinking about who he was, he turned smartly in his eyes, shyly covered his face with a veil and said with a smile: "the princess of the county also teased me!" "How can it be a joke, but I really envy the princess. It''s the first time in Beijing that I have so much love from King Xuan. If my niece can do the same, I''ll be relieved to be both an aunt and a mother." The princess of Xian County began to say, and then sighed with a heavy look. The princess of Xianjun has no daughter. She raised a niece of her mother''s family as her daughter. She was very distressed. This is a legend in Beijing! Mo Xuetong''s mind moved. Is it not that the lady has a relationship with the prince? Chapter 388 Princess Xianjun has always been close to the Empress Dowager. If she really has any worries, she will tell the Empress Dowager. Now she doesn''t go to the Empress Dowager who is close to her. Instead, she looks heavy on her face. This means that her niece''s marriage is related to the empress dowager, and she is not very satisfied. Who else can be the prince related to the Empress Dowager except the busy King Ning. The Empress Dowager wants the son of Princess Xianjun to marry Feng juezhen? Mo Xue Tong''s heart moved. This is an unworthy marriage. In terms of the Empress Dowager''s resourcefulness, it should not happen. No matter in terms of identity or status, the official position of the princess of Xianjun is not high, and the lady is no more than the lady of the official''s family of the fourth or fifth grade. Such an identity is most suitable for Feng Jue to be the side princess. Does she want to be the side Princess for Feng Jue, but she has been promoted by her sister? Why does the princess of Xianjun disagree? Although Mo Xuetong''s heart turned sharply, his face didn''t show a penny, and a faint smile appeared on his pink face, According to the meaning of the princess of Xian County, she asked softly, "the princess of Xian County doesn''t have to worry. I heard that the niece of the princess of Xian county is a gentle and quiet person. When will the princess of Xian County bring me to have a look? Although I want to go out here, the prince is hurt, but I can''t go away. It''s good to have a chat with me." "I also want to bring her, but the Empress Dowager said she likes her docility, so she was declared into the palace early this morning. Rou''er has never been into the palace. I''m really afraid of what happens to her in the palace. She has a hairpin and weak temperament. It''s really worrying." The princess of Xian County frowned slightly, and she felt a bit worried. The Empress Dowager even called the direct daughter of a low-level official into the palace to see each other. What she did was too focused! Even she didn''t let the aunt of Princess Xianjun follow, which means that she is bound to win. Even if she values King Ning, this little side princess doesn''t bother her to look at her in person! What does the Empress Dowager mean! "The princess of the county can rest assured that the Empress Dowager likes your niece and will protect her. The ladies in the palace are usually kind and won''t let your niece cause anything." Mo Xuetong smiled and comforted, touching a bunch of tassels on the edge of the table and combing them one by one. "Hey, I can only think so. Today, I''m really bothering the princess. I heard that the princess has an embroidery ningzhai, and the embroidery in it is excellent. I''m looking for the princess to help me." Seeing that there was nothing to find out, the princess of Xianjun turned to the matter of her entering the house. "Princess of the county, please." "If my niece gets married, she will marry directly here in Beijing. The Lord asked me to prepare the next expenses for her. The embroidery chose the princess''s xiuningzhai. The Lord and I have always thought of a daughter. Unexpectedly, we haven''t heard from each other after giving birth to several sons. My niece is raised as a daughter. The Lord is also in great pain. I''m afraid that the final embroidery will not be well prepared, I''m not happy, so I asked the princess for help. Can you take our goods first? " Embroidery shops like moxuetong''s embroidered ningzhai keep special embroidering mothers and receive goods outside. They usually sell them on the counter, but most of them are customized. Although moxuetong''s embroidered ningzhai is not the best in the capital, it is also the best choice. Usually, the passenger flow is also large. If guests have to rush, there will be some trouble. Orders are arranged in order. The princess of Xianjun should discuss this matter with Mo Xuetong, but anyway, Mo Xuetong always thinks it''s strange. With a calm smile, he asked, "how long does the princess''s house intend to take this batch of goods?" Is the Empress Dowager still in a hurry? "If the order is urgent, in these days, people may ask us to finish the wedding within one month and complete this set of comprehensive wedding ceremony. Therefore, if the order is made at that time, please ask the princess to finish embroidering wedding clothes, wedding clothes and other embroidery within one month, so as not to lose face in Beijing." The princess of Xian County sighed, and there was no joy on her face. In the past few days, people have been selected to get married in a month, and even the ceremony is all pressed in this month. The time for a prince to marry a concubine is a little faster than himself. Of course, Feng Jue ran can''t afford to wait for "serious injury". The Empress Dowager''s action is really in a hurry, so people don''t even have room to maneuver. Here is to build momentum for Feng Jue Zhen, or find some powerful partners for Feng Jue Zhen. Mo Xuetong couldn''t think for a moment. Seeing the princess of Xian County taking her eyes at her from time to time, she thought for a moment and looked up and said, "Princess of Xian County, it''s no problem. If the princess of Xian county needs it, I''ll let someone say in a moment. What''s tight with the princess of Xian County first. Although it''s a little urgent, it should be possible for them to work harder at night." "Thank you, Princess!" "Princess Xianjun, it''s very kind of you to say such a thing to me. It really hurts me." They laughed and talked about this matter, as if they were really talking about embroidery. Later, they also discussed some of the most popular styles at present. One seemed to marry a woman sincerely, the other seemed to be selling business, and some gossip was added between them. Half an hour later, the princess of Xianjun said goodbye with a smile. Mo Xuetong sent her to the door of the house and watched the carriage leave slowly! In the carriage, the princess of Xianjun held her veil and sighed. At the light place of the car curtain, she saw the little face of Mo Xuetong with a bit of simplicity and innocence. She always felt that she had come wrong, but she owed a visit to the place ordered by the princess of Xianjun. She really didn''t like her niece to become the side princess of King Ning. Not to mention the identity of King Ning''s side imperial concubine, just his embarrassing identity makes the princess of Xianjun very unhappy. The fact that the Empress Dowager likes King Ning is not a secret in the capital. King Ning is the Empress Dowager''s own grandson. Unlike the king of Chu and the king of Yan, he is still the direct son of the first prince. The throne sounds more like him. How can standing in such a position not attract the suspicion and jealousy of the emperor. After entering Prince Ning''s residence, even if it is the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine of Xianjun doesn''t feel very suitable. I sincerely hope the Empress Dowager can give up this idea. However, the Empress Dowager''s intention is to try her best to promote this. Today, she directly declared rou''er into the palace. Although as the empress dowager, she will not do anything impolite, the princess of Xianjun is still worried. She was born in a family of military generals. She is usually straightforward and has no idea with the Lord of Xianjun. She is only loyal to the emperor. Anyway, no matter who becomes the emperor, she can''t help but need a loyal leader. Therefore, even if she enters Beijing, she doesn''t walk around with other officials, so as not to let the emperor misunderstand and suspect. This dispute of seizing the throne will never be involved. However, she didn''t want to be involved, but the Empress Dowager didn''t think so. She secretly liked her niece. Now she went on a paper declaration and hasn''t let her be an aunt, which made the princess of Xianjun lose her heart. She had to use the method in the letter sent by the princess of Xianjun a few days ago to find a way to find Prince Xuan''s house. Although she doesn''t believe that the romantic King Xuan has any way, let alone what the young princess who doesn''t understand personnel knows, now she has no way to go. She can only listen to her own prince. Anyway, there will always be a way. Her niece doesn''t want to marry King Ning. I don''t know if the princess understands! It''s so sad! Watching the carriage leave, Mo Xuetong held Mo Lan''s hand and walked in. At the same time, he ordered Mo ye to say, "go and find out which ladies were invited in the Empress Dowager''s Palace today?" The Empress Dowager is really inviting people for fengjue! "Yes, I''ll go now." Mo ye answered and walked to the side door. She was just a maid and wanted to sell some daily necessities for her master. Of course, she couldn''t go out to the front door. Mo Ye moved quickly and returned to the house in less than an hour. After hearing the news of Mo Ye''s inquiry, Mo Xuetong sat in his chair and thought for a while. Then he took Mo ye and went to Jinwei Pavilion. When he entered the room, he saw a eunuch retreat in sweat. He saw that Mo Xuetong was like seeing the Savior. He flattered and trotted two steps, piled up a smile on his face and smiled like a flower. "Princess, you are here. The prince was just looking for you. As soon as he woke up, he became angry without even taking medicine." The eunuch was in a hurry. When he heard that his highness King Xuan got up, he asked the princess the first thing. They only knew that the princess had gone out, but they didn''t know where to go. They were kicked by one person and didn''t dare to wipe. They ran out in a hurry. They would see Mo Xuetong, not like a savior. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the eunuch''s bitter face from a bright and clean footprint on the eunuch''s Satin Robe. The bottom of his lips was slightly bent. This man was really true. After discussing with his subordinates, he made some things out for fear that others might not know that he was in a bad mood and was losing his temper. "You go down first. I''ll wait on the Lord to take medicine." "OK, I''ll let them all out now." The eunuch wiped a sweat and was so excited that he turned back and shouted, "here comes the princess!" At this time, the waist and back are straight, and there''s nothing like being in a panic just now. Inside, several eunuchs were busy supporting the master with their hands and feet, and footprints fell on the skirts. The little master with one leg was not satisfied. He tilted the eyes of the beautiful demons and ordered them to flee all over the house. Either the porcelain was in the way, or the curtain was not smooth, and then the flowers were placed in the wrong position. How do you think it is difficult to serve them! Listen to the cry "Princess!" Everyone took a big breath, respectfully stepped back two steps and gave way to his position. The demon lying obliquely on the bed suddenly lost his annoyance when he heard that the black snow pupil came. He leaned back, his eyes flashed, and his beautiful lips flashed, showing his joy. He looked gloomy and looked for trouble. The people in Lord Xuan''s mansion have to say that now the newly married Princess is really a patch of medicine for the mischievous prince. No matter who is in any mood, as long as they see the princess, they can ensure that they are in a peaceful mood, gentle wind and drizzle. Such an expression has never been seen by the people in Lord Xuan''s mansion. "What''s the matter? I woke up and tossed again. When will the injury get better?" Mo Xuetong came in, stared at Feng Jue dye, looked at the hot medicine on the table, and said softly. "Wake up and don''t see you don''t want to drink!" Feng Jue ran frowned and waved to the eunuchs to step down. The eunuch had already known the opportunity and retreated. The last one closed the door for them. Who let them know that the Lord cares about the princess! Now there must be a princess coaxing the Lord to take medicine. Now that the Lord has no princess, he doesn''t drink a mouthful of this medicine. Who expected that the scene in the room was completely different from what they had guessed. Their leisurely and generous princess is playing with her temper and doesn''t want to drink medicine! "Tong''er, come here and take the medicine!" Feng Jue ran waved and smiled. "No! How bitter!" Moxue Tong puffed up her pink and tender mouth, stood one step away from fengjue dye, looked at the steaming medicine, raised her nose and smelled it, but she didn''t pass. She said depressed, "Jue dye, I''m really not ill. I''m in good health. I don''t want to drink medicine!" She is really depressed. She has been drinking this medicine for so long and has nothing to do. How can she drink it continuously all day! Chapter 389 "That''s not up to you!" Feng Jue smiled at the corners of her lips and stood up fiercely. Before Mo Xuetong could react, he took her into his arms, took her to the side of the couch, sat down with her in his arms, pointed to the bowl of Medicine on the table, smiled and said, "Tong Er is going to drink it by himself, or shall I help you?" help? The black snow pupil tooted his small mouth, and he was very depressed! Holding someone else''s nose and calling for help, he really figured it out, but seeing his firmness in the bottom of his eyes, he knew that it was impossible not to drink. He relied on her in many other things. He asked her to drink anyway. He had no choice but to pick up the medicine bowl. He looked bitterly at Feng Jue ran and was wronged. But he blinked his big eyes and asked, "really want to drink?" "Yes, come on!" Something flashed in Feng Jue Ran''s long and narrow eyes, and her red lips looked at her like a smile. This means that if she doesn''t drink, he will take measures. Mo Xuetong sighed and agreed to close the medicine. When she picked up the medicine, she poured it into her mouth. No, she must find out what Feng Jue ran concealed from her. Although she is not in good health, she doesn''t need to take tonics every day, and it makes him so nervous! There must be something in here! He closed his eyes and put down the bowl. Before he opened his eyes, he was stuffed with honey. It was sweet and sour, which immediately diluted the smell of the medicine. He closed his eyes, glanced at Feng Jue dye obliquely, pushed him onto the couch and said in a charming voice, "Lord, you''d better have a good rest. You can have a good rest after drinking the medicine, and this foot can get better and faster." Feng Jue ran leaned on the couch, and with his hands around, Mo Xuetong was taken and fell on the couch with him. "Just finished drinking the medicine. Let''s talk about what we did today!" Feng Jue ran raised her voice a little and smiled. Obviously, she was in a good mood. Their voice was a little loud. Some of the eunuchs standing in the outer room turned their eyes twice and immediately didn''t move, just like others. At this time, the shift was being transferred. Another shift came and replaced the front ones. Because Mo Xuetong was inside, he knew that the Lord didn''t like to be disturbed at this time, and automatically retreated to a distance of one foot away. "Is everything all right?" Feng Jue ran threw her arms around her on the couch, reached out and gently pinched her white face. She asked with a smile. Because she didn''t go out, she was dressed in her parents'' clothes. A water blue breast length Ru skirt with a half arm of snow white gauze made her whole person look more delicate and soft, like a budding lotus, with the purity of the lotus. The little red lips made her whole person a little more charming and enchanting! Mix the different feelings of pure white and smart, charming and charming together, the ultimate charm! People can''t help but feel the pain in their heart. Watching Feng Jue dye, they feel more and more pity in their heart. "The Empress Dowager wants the niece of Princess Xian to marry to Prince Ning''s house. It is estimated that she will make an order in such a few days. Princess Xian is not satisfied and wants to come to us for help!" With a smile in her beautiful eyes, Mo Xue leaned against his arms, found a slightly more comfortable position in his arms, blinked her eyes smartly, and Ji Hui smiled. "What do you say?" Feng Jue ran gently kisses her hair and asks. "I didn''t say anything. I said I would pay attention to her niece''s wedding clothes and embroidery. I asked Mo ye to inquire about it just now. Today, I also went to Wang Shoufu''s second daughter, Wang XiuXiu''s sister and the daughter of Hubu Shangshu." Mo Xuetong gently said the news that Mo ye heard. Feng Jue dyed her eyes with a smile. A mocking smile flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her vermilion lips aroused her, "The Empress Dowager is in a hurry. She is trying to cage the forces of all parties for Feng Jue Zhen. If something happens to the third brother, the government must have been attracted by her. If you add the help of the first and auxiliary, it will show the military power of the princess, the food and grass of the household, the cultural ability to help, and the military ability to settle the country. Even if you want to rebel, it is not a problem." His words were cold, with some enchanting smile on his beautiful carved face, but people didn''t feel a trace of warmth. The corners of his mouth were filled with sarcasm and playfulness if there was no pain, and there were no more teasing in the past. "Princess Zheng married Wang Shoufu''s family, on the one hand, because Wang Shoufu had the highest status, on the other hand, because Wang XiuXiu had a head and tail earlier than fengjue. She was sent to Princess Yan with a big stomach. If she really gave birth to a son, she had to find a way to come back to satisfy Wang Shoufu; those two are estimated to be side concubines!" It turned out that there was such a routine in it. Mo Xuetong asked in some confusion: "the power of Wang Shoufu in the court is so great that the Empress Dowager throws olive branches again and again?" If one daughter enters Prince Yan''s residence in a muddle headed way, the other will still enter Prince Ning''s residence. The Empress Dowager also attaches too much importance to Wang Shoufu. Although the cabinet is dominated by Wang Shoufu, it can''t form a situation in which he speaks in one voice. Why does the Empress Dowager identify Wang Shoufu! "Wang Shoufu and the Empress Dowager still have a layer of cousin sister relationship. It should be that the Empress Dowager''s mother and Wang Shoufu''s mother are cousins. Many years ago, they had a good relationship. When the first emperor was alive, Wang Shoufu was promoted and survived for two generations. He planned to be an old minister for the third time!" The wind Jue dyed a thin and clear way. It turned out that the two people still had this relationship. Mo Xuetong couldn''t help being dumbfounded. At that time, people all knew that the Empress Dowager came out of the self appointed state government, but few people knew that Wang Shoufu still had such a relationship with the Empress Dowager. Although the marriage was a little far away, adding some weight to the marriage, Wang Shoufu must be able to fall on the Empress Dowager''s side. This is also the reason why the Empress Dowager insisted that Feng Jue really marry Wang''s daughter! It seems that what happened to Feng Jue Lei also inspired the Empress Dowager to stop lurking and prepare to jump into the sky to fight Feng Jue Xuan! Also, this time is indeed the best, Stretched out his hand and pulled the hair dyed by La fengjue on the pillow. Mo Xuetong turned around, looked at him and asked, "what should I do now?" The Empress Dowager has this idea, but also with the nature of coercion. Regardless of the intention of the prefectural government, she will directly give marriage. If this intention is once, it is inconvenient for the emperor to disobey it! "Don''t worry!" Feng Jue ran said with a smile. The enchanting Mandi Luo outlined with gold opened on his wide sleeved robe, which looked more lazy and calm. There was a smile in her eyes, which made her bright. "If the Empress Dowager wants to hold all three families in her arms, it depends on whether others are willing or not!" "If you are willing, will you really let the Empress Dowager succeed?" Ink snow pupil squinted at him and asked. "That is, since they love me, why stop them? Anyway, we have to give them strength to resist." Feng Jue ran said with a lazy smile, holding Mo Xue Tong tightly in her arms. There was a trace of evil and deep in the bottom of her eyes, with a trace of very weak hostility! If some people don''t give him a chance, he will always hide it. Instead, it''s better to shine the opportunity in front of them and make them happy. Once the time is ripe, it''s easier to deal with it than in the dark. "The princess of Xian County..." he said. She immediately understood what he meant, but there were still some problems. Mo Xuetong raised his head and asked with a slight opening of his lips! "Don''t worry, since Princess Xian guessed something and asked for it in front of my door, how can I ignore it." Feng Jue ran smiled slightly, her narrow eyes were slightly confused, the stars were blurred, and she looked charming. She stood up, turned her body over, turned the black snow pupil into the bed, patted her jade white tender face and said with a smile: "I just drank the medicine, slept for a while, and dispersed the medicine!" Mo Xuetong knew that he had something to deal with. She nodded obediently. She was really tired. As soon as she drank the medicine, she was a little confused, as if she had no strength. Feng Jue ran got up, took one side of the quilt for her and covered her. Then she took the peach blossom she liked and put it carefully in front of the window near her. Looking back, I saw her lying there with her eyes closed. With some fatigue on her delicate face, she gently yawned and whispered, "you''ll sleep later. You always sleep late these days." A few wisps of beautiful hair fell on her face. It''s beautiful and distressing! What a delicate little fellow! Gently sighed, with some satisfied joy, stretched out his big hand and put it on her face. In a daze, Mo Xuetong subconsciously rubbed his big hand, and hummed a little bit of tender pity, which made people feel soft. The palm of her hand was lingered by her, like a thin silk flow flowing back to her heart from all the veins of her limbs along the blood vein. Feng Jue dyed her eyes. There was a trace of satisfaction on the charming Jun''s face. After a long time, she stood up with a smile, pulled down the edge of the gauze gauze, turned back and went out from another door and went directly to the third floor. On the third floor, Feng saw him coming and bowed to salute. "Let the third of them come here and change some things a little." Since the Lord of Xianjun has the intention of his father and is willing to vote under his own door, Feng Jue ran will certainly not miss such an opportunity. The Empress Dowager wants military power, and the government of Dingguo will follow suit. Even without the support of Xianjun king, the Empress Dowager and King Ning only feel that there is a layer of security, but they will not feel that they have lost their power. The Empress Dowager was unwilling to be a fallen empress dowager. She wanted to regain power and put ningwang fengjue in front of the stage. She worked hard and secretly planned for so many years. Ken wasted her efforts in vain. As long as there was hope, she would not give up. Then let her continue this thought The marriage of King Ning fengjue was made three days later. One was at Wang Shoufu''s house and the other was at the Shangshu house of the Ministry of household. Wang Yueyue was the imperial concubine of King Ning and Shen Qianxiu was the lateral imperial concubine of King Ning. We will get married together on another day! The so-called date selection means that after January, the Empress Dowager asked the emperor to set the wedding date after January for the reason that King Ning was older than King Yan and King Chu was behind in the wedding. The imperial eunuch also said that it was a good day. The Empress Dowager was very relieved to hear that, even if she had any physical discomfort, she was busy preparing for King Ning''s wedding in the palace for the moment! January passed quickly. This day is the day of King Ning''s wedding. In order to please, imperial concubine Zheng''s sedan chair made a special circle. It is said that this can convey the joy to everyone. The Empress Dowager readily agreed that the imperial concubine''s sedan chair was carried out from Wang Shoufu''s house and circled the capital half a circle. The prosperous place is no less than the last wedding of the three princes. Some even said that King Ning''s marriage was more beautiful than those three! The royal style is really extraordinary! Compared with the bustle of Prince Ning''s residence, Prince Yan''s residence across the diagonal corner is cold and deserted. The gate is hung high. It is said that the emperor is kind. Although the king of Yan is asked to drink the wedding wine, the foot ban has not been untied. It is just that several princes went to the Qianqing palace to beg the emperor, even the injured King Xuan, who also went, which makes the emperor kind, Let him show up at his brother''s wedding banquet. The king of Yan went to the banquet this time with a positive imperial concubine and a side imperial concubine! Chapter 390 The wedding is being held. The handsome and noble groom takes the bride into the bridal chamber with a red belt in his arm. Lift off the veil. The bride in full dress is beautiful. She sits shyly at the head of the bed, blushing like fire. She glances at the handsome Feng juezhen, who can''t look up again. This is also the first time that Mo Xuetong really faces Feng juezhen. The princes of the Feng family all look good, except that Feng Jue is as beautiful and evil as a demon, Feng Jue is as mysterious and elegant as jade, and Feng Jue Lei is as handsome and leisurely. Feng Jue is really a handsome man with some mellow, as if he were a mellow gentleman. He looks very real when lifting his eyes, doesn''t float when looking at people, and his speech and behavior are very friendly, which makes people feel good. Mo Xuetong holds Mo ye to one side and looks at Feng juezhen carefully! It''s hard for such a person to believe that he is ruthless and ruthless. He does everything he can to achieve his goal. Looking at the bride''s affectionate style, he has an inseparable affection and full smile in the bottom of his eyes. The bride is more and more shy in his burning eyes, but he is full of joy. Which woman is not full of joy when she can satisfy the groom on the first side! "The new couple are really beautiful. They are a natural couple." "The bride is so beautiful. She will be beautiful in the future." "The bridegroom really loves the bride. When he jumped over the brazier just now, he picked up the bride. It''s really painful." The ladies who watched the new couple joked one after another and said auspicious words. King Ning is in the limelight now, and many people want to curry favor with him. Especially on this occasion, just a few auspicious words can make his highness Ning happy, and no one will be stingy. Therefore, the room is noisy and full of laughter. From time to time, you can hear one or two words praising Feng juezhen and Wang Yueyue. At present, it seems that everything is in full bloom. No one will think that whether it is now or in the future, this is a tragedy! Mo Xuetong retreated after a little look, and a cold smile flashed across her lips. Wang XiuXiu and Xiao thought about that position for a long time. Unexpectedly, they would finally fall into the hands of their own sister Wang Yueyue. I don''t know whether the wine is still at ease today, or how the new princess Ning robbed her favorite man from her own sister, Are you really okay? Mo Xuetong looked around and only saw you Yuee staring at herself coldly. He didn''t even see Ling Fengyan. Of course, he didn''t see Wang XiuXiu. It''s said that King Yan specially brought her to a banquet today. Such a banquet unexpectedly brought her. It''s not the meaning of King Yan, or she has another plot, or both. "Princess!" There are not many people outside the hospital. They all enter the house. Congratulations on entering. Mo Ye gently pushes Mo Xuetong and signals her to look to the left. Feng Jue Ran is worried about Mo Xuetong, so now when she goes out, Mo Xuetong usually carries Mo Ye. It''s very useful to have a Kung Fu maid. Besides, this is the maid Mo Xuetong married from home. No one will think she knows Kung Fu and can play a decisive role at a critical time. Mo Xuetong looked at the place suggested by Mo ye and saw a pink dress behind a big tree on the left. The main room is bright red, and the concubine room cannot be bright red. Even the Royal side concubine is just a concubine. She can only wear pink clothes. "Ning Wang looks so happy that his smiling mouth can''t close." The two ladies met Shi Shi ran and joked in a low voice. "That''s right. It''s said that King Ning liked the second lady of the Wang family before. In the past, he went to the house many times to see her. It''s also said that the two people had already spent a long time before and after the moon. Now they''re well. If everything they want is done, it can be regarded as a good story." Another lady smiled. "Oh, and that?" The lady in front is interested. "It''s not true. In the past, people said that King Ning liked the eldest lady of the Wang family. It''s really wrong. This second lady is king Ning''s sweetheart. It''s just that it''s hard for him to marry because the eldest lady didn''t marry. Now as soon as the eldest lady married, he immediately married this second lady. He was still in such a hurry for fear that others might escape. It can be seen how much he cared about this second lady." "There should still be such a thing, but now it''s good. Lovers get married. It''s a happy moon. They can keep the clouds open and see the sunrise." "That''s the way King Ning looks at the bride. It''s both painful and happy. After that, King Ning will have to be controlled by Princess Ning." While the two ladies were talking and laughing, they were close to moxuetong. Although they didn''t know each other, they saw that she was gorgeous and beautiful, with a seven winged Phoenix hairpin on her head. They knew that she was not an ordinary lady. They both smiled and saluted, and moxuetong also smiled and saluted. They walked out slowly with moye. King Ning got married, and her potential increased, which would inevitably lead to jealousy! Some things, she just needs to go to the theatre! You don''t even have to choose. Someone has begun to do it! It''s hard to predict what will happen to a jealous woman! Behind the big tree, Wang XiuXiu was biting her handkerchief. There were no tears at the bottom of her eyes, only cold hatred! She is wearing a pink dress. Her figure is thinner than before. She has been a few months. Her body has been slightly pregnant and her stomach is slightly swollen, which makes her look thin and bony. She originally has a pretty face. Because she is thin and hateful, she looks gloomy. She is only 16 years old and looks like she is in her twenties. How could she be reconciled? Her hatred eroded her heart like an ice flame. It was clear that fengjue really agreed to marry her as the imperial concubine. Later, even though the Empress Dowager suppressed this statement, she also allowed to kick out the main room and straighten her up after giving birth to a child. The so-called main room was just a helping hand for fengjue. As long as she was given a name, it would be all hers in the future. Even if Feng Jue really ascends to a high position, she is also the queen! This is what Feng juezhen and the Empress Dowager promised her! Who would have guessed that it is her sister who enjoys this achievement now. How can Wang XiuXiu not hate, envy and resentment! At this time, she naturally had another idea. She thought that Feng Jue Zhen and Wang Yueyue had colluded for a long time. Wang Yueyue, a bitch, could play. In the past, Feng Jue really came to the house and wanted to take her out to see. Every time, she refused, thinking that she really wanted to have a private meeting with Feng Jue. Unexpectedly, it was intentional! This bitch deliberately let the news of her private meeting with Feng Jue come out, and deliberately deceived herself. When she was in front of herself, she looked like a lady of a family. She carried herself and Feng Jue together long ago and said that her child could be sent to her, so that she could think that she was her own son. This cheap woman, one in front of her and one behind her, could not harm her child! When she thought of the place she hated, Wang XiuXiu wanted to rush in and tear Wang Yueyue''s face and her disguise directly, so that everyone could see how long her heart was. What she said was deep and righteous, and what she said was happy with each other. It was all a lie! "Eldest lady, the maid went in and saw it. His highness Ning and the second young lady were really happy. They both looked......" a maid in green came out of the door, opened her left and right, trotted over, turned around the tree and whispered to Wang XiuXiu. "Did you show it to King Ning?" Wang XiuXiu impatiently interrupted her and shouted. Seeing that she was angry, the maid felt sad and said anxiously, "there are too many people inside. The maidservant can''t come forward. The purple moon in front of the second lady and Zifang also deliberately squeezed the maidservant and didn''t let the maidservant come forward." Since entering King Yan''s residence, the elder sister and the elder sister are no longer the same as before. They become vicious and cruel. If they are slightly unhappy, they beat and scold the handmaid around them. The maid dare not say anything more. "Bitch, bitch, all bitches!" Wang XiuXiu said angrily. Her body trembled involuntarily. She grabbed the tree''s hand and kneaded it ruthlessly. The sharp wooden thorn pierced into her hand and did not dispel her hatred. If she hadn''t been rational, she covered her lips with her hand. At this time, the scream had filled the courtyard. Looking at Wang XiuXiu''s fierce and ferocious face, the maid was too frightened to lift her head, knelt down and shivered. "When you go outside, you must find King Ning, give him something and let him come to the jade yard on the left to find me." Wang XiuXiu is not the first time to enter the palace of King Ning. She knows the structure of the palace very well. The jade courtyard can also be regarded as the main courtyard of King Ning''s residence and the resting place of King Ning. In the past, when Wang XiuXiu sneaked in, the two met privately in the jade courtyard, which can be regarded as familiar, but it is inferior to the Chinese courtyard where Wang Yueyue lives, both in scale and geography. The Chinese courtyard is in the middle, which is the courtyard of the main room; The jade yard is remote. It''s on the left back of Prince Ning''s residence. There''s a back door not far away. It''s very convenient to get in and out. It''s the place that fengjue really went to find for Wang XiuXiu at that time. At this time, it has naturally become the reason why Wang XiuXiu hated poison. When she came, she asked herself to go to the jade yard. Wang Yueyue entered the door, but let her live in the Chinese yard. All this is a plot! Bitch, she''ll never make them feel better. "However, if the maid of the second young lady is blocking the maidservant..." the maid said timidly. She is the son of the royal family. She knows several of the maidens around the second young lady. She knows that they are smart and it is not easy to get close. Besides, the eldest young lady has lost her power now, and the one around the second young lady is a red man. "Don''t worry. When you get outside, these maids don''t have time to come out. Just give it to King Ning when there are many people." Wang XiuXiu said in a gloomy way. The corner of her eye flashed across the courtyard of her bridal chamber, and the bottom of her eye flashed cruel. Bitch, she won''t make her feel better anyway. Doesn''t she want to raise her new son! OK, she will let her raise her child sincerely! Xu is the cruel meaning of Wang XiuXiu''s eyes. The maid didn''t dare to say more this time. She hid the items at the bottom of her sleeve and ran out as soon as she turned around. Wang XiuXiu didn''t go. She stood there quietly, listening to the laughter coming out of the room. All of them were praises and blessings to the new couple. They fell in her heart, just like gouging out her heart. There was blood on the bottom of her hand, dripping down her hand, and the wooden thorn pierced into her hand, but she didn''t feel pain. Or even if it''s pain, I don''t feel as good as the pain in my heart! She always hoped that Feng Jue could really come and take her away, so even if she entered King Yan''s house, she was only a corner of the house. She was not Mo xueqiong. She just hoped that no one would notice her. Unlike Mo xueqiong''s stupid woman, she thought she was king Yan''s heart. She even walked in the house with high toes. Why didn''t she be beaten half dead and dragged to the firewood house. The king of Yan was forbidden. How could this evil fire not be vented? Wang XiuXiu was not Mo xueqiong. She had thought that the king of Yan didn''t know what to do and caused the emperor''s anger. Therefore, she gave herself and Mo xueqiong to the king of Yan, and then sent them directly to the palace in a small sedan chair. The princess entered first before the main door. In any case, this is the scandal of the king of Yan! Yu yanwang has a bad reputation! She didn''t know why Mo xueqiong came into the house, but she thought about whether she was angry with the emperor because she had a private relationship with King Ning. Therefore, she suddenly made an order to give herself to King Yan. She used to participate in the twists and turns in this place, but she didn''t quite understand it. Fortunately, she believed that Feng Jue would really save her, so she kept forbearing! Even when she heard that he was going to get married, she came over happily, but at this time, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She put down her hand firmly grasping the bark. She reached into her arms, touched a sachet, pinched it, and felt a thin face. The corners of her lips were slightly raised and her smile was cold. Wang Yueyue, that bitch, dared to collude with Feng juezhen earlier than Feng juezhen, and prevented her people from looking for Feng juezhen, Don''t blame her for being a siste Chapter 391 Many people came to the marriage of King Ning because of the Empress Dowager''s attention! Although the Empress Dowager didn''t come by herself, she sent the jade imperial concubine from the palace and sent congratulatory gifts from the two palaces. Mo Xuetong came early. She just wanted to show up a little and leave. Unexpectedly, she could hurt someone to take care of and leave through fengjue dye. What happened in Prince Ning''s house? Finally, someone always told her that she really didn''t want to enter the farce, so as not to make people doubt that fengjue dye was still "hurt". It''s really difficult for her to walk outside more. However, she didn''t leave if she wanted to! Before Mo Xuetong reached the gate, he heard someone shouting loudly and sharply, "here comes the jade imperial concubine!" The jade imperial concubine is here. She represents the dignity in the palace. No one can leave before the jade imperial concubine leaves! It''s just a coincidence that she came. It''s just when she wants to leave. "Princess, would you like to inform the prince to pick you up?" Mo ye also felt uncomfortable and asked her uneasily. She also knows the grudges between the jade imperial concubine and the Mo mansion. She also knows that the jade imperial concubine has bad intentions for Mo Xuetong. The last time the jade imperial concubine was beaten into the cold palace, she also has a direct relationship with the Mo mansion. I''m sure she won''t embarrass her later. "It''s all right. The prince is hurt. Let him have more rest!" Mo Xuetong said faintly that since someone didn''t want her to go, she not only lost her reason, but also seemed guilty. In front of so many people here, Princess Yu wouldn''t do too much. No matter what, whether she was Princess Xuan or the former Princess Anping, she was only higher than Princess Yu. Relying on the team, the jade imperial concubine sat on the Luan drive and even sent it with a half pair of Luan drive. The countenance of the Lord Dingguo''s wife also changed. Looking at the jade imperial concubine''s eyes, it was quite bad. The Luan frame was the Queen''s special drive. Although the jade imperial concubine used a half pair, the meaning in it was unpleasant. No matter what, the queen is also a member of the government of Dingguo. In front of the people of the government of Dingguo, using the Luan drive of the queen is really too publicity, especially those who are still worthy of the support team. Relying on the team to stop, the jade imperial concubine appeared at the door holding the maid''s hand. She was wearing a pure blue dress, with a falling bun on her head, and the hanging pearls on her face, which added a bit of charm and even made people feel a kind of romantic charm. If her stomach was not a little pregnant, it would be difficult for people to believe that she was pregnant. Hold her maid in waiting carefully and gently, and dare not be half reckless, Because she came to the wedding of King Ning, the ladies and ladies were dressed brightly, but compared with the jade imperial concubine, it seems that she is more charming and pleasant. Indeed, she is the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. In this case, she is still charming and moving. "My concubine, welcome your mother!" Even if dingguogong''s wife was unwilling, she greeted him with a smile and made a deep salute. The jade imperial concubine now represents the dignity of the palace, which is not comparable to others. "Madam Ding Guogong is lucky to suffer. I just came to have a look on behalf of the Empress Dowager. The wedding banquet of his highness Ning is really lively, but it''s me." The jade imperial concubine enjoyed everyone''s eyes very much. Her eyes slipped from one face to another with a faint smile. It seems that she has a peaceful attitude, but Mo Xuetong still feels that she sees more people on her face for a while, and the other person who enjoys this treatment is Ning wangfengjuezhen! The jade imperial concubine looks at herself more, and Mo Xuetong can understand. The jade imperial concubine probably never saw that she liked it. It''s normal to look more, but what about King Ning? The jade imperial concubine often goes in and out of the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace and is familiar with King Ning. Even because of the empress dowager, she will like his highness King Ning. Is that why you should take a closer look? Dark snow pupil deep disapprove! But why did she look at Ning Wang like this? It was different from her cold smile. There was obviously a gentle smile. The emperor''s favorite imperial concubine looked at the emperor''s nephew and smiled like that. Mo Xuetong had a flash in her mind and slightly lowered her head to avoid the eyes of the jade Imperial concubine again. "It''s very kind of you, madam. Please!" Dingguogong''s wife greeted the guest with a smile, and picked her up inside. King Ning went to the front yard himself, and the male guests in the front yard were received by him. He turned his head and said something to Mrs. Ding Guogong. Mrs. Ding Guogong nodded with a smile. Ning Wang politely saluted the Duke. He looked up and saw the smiling eyes of Princess Yu. They looked at each other. Princess Yu smiled, Feng Jue pulled the corners of her lips slightly, showed a decent smile, turned and left with a wide robe sleeve. It was a normal scene, but there was a familiar and informal statement in Mo Xuetong''s mind. Just take a look, and you will have a meeting between two people. This feeling can''t be raised in a short time! "Princess Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The former empress dowager asked you. Why don''t we go and see the Empress Dowager later? The Empress Dowager still wants to know how his highness Xuan''s injury is?" The jade imperial concubine held the maid''s hand, went to Mo Xuetong, pushed away a maid, and stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xuetong''s affectionate way. "It''s very kind of Empress Dowager. Please send my regards to the Empress Dowager''s department. Now I don''t have time to go out and chat. When the prince is safe, we''ll kowtow to the Empress Dowager." The black snow pupil smiled softly. The glittering and translucent water eyes flashed and answered with a smile. It''s said that Feng Jue was seriously injured. As a princess, if she still has time to hang out, it''s unreasonable. "Ah, that''s OK. The Empress Dowager has been reading about King Xuan these days. If the emperor hadn''t stopped her, the Empress Dowager would have come to see King Xuan in person. How could she have hurt her leg? She''s so young that she made such a thing." The jade imperial concubine smiled and took Mo Xuetong''s hand and walked in together, with a look of kissing and eager to talk to her in detail. But he didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, he shook his body twice. The whole man softened down, half leaned against the black snow pupil, took a breath, and his face was a little white. "What''s the matter with you, madam?" A maid came and pushed away the hand of the little maid holding the other side of the jade imperial concubine. "There''s nothing in this palace... Just a little tired and dizzy..." the jade concubine shook her head, her face was uncomfortable, her voice seemed to squeeze out, and her face was pale, as if the black snow pupil would fall down as soon as she let go. Everyone present knew that Princess Yu was not good. "Madam, why don''t you go to the flower hall and have a rest first?" Dingguogong''s wife didn''t dare to take the responsibility, and hurriedly said, "Princess Xuan, please help the jade princess!" The emperor''s most desired son now, she really dare not let the jade imperial concubine have any accident here. Many people heard the noise here and looked at it! "Well, thank Princess Xuan!" The jade imperial concubine closed her eyes, frowned tightly, and whispered in a very uncomfortable way. This must be held by the ink snow pupil. "Madam, the empress is pregnant. I''m afraid there will be mistakes in holding her. It''s better for you to call some more maids over and hold her steadily." Mo Xuetong looked at the jade imperial concubine in embarrassment and quietly discussed with Mrs. Ding Guogong. "Princess Xuan, it''s all right. Just hold it first!" Before dingguogong''s wife spoke, Yufei opened her mouth and looked at Yufei''s pale appearance. The other wives immediately advised: "Princess Xuan, please help Yufei''s mother. She''s not feeling well. I don''t know whether it will affect the emperor''s offspring in her stomach. Something may happen later." Many ladies responded. Listen to them, if Mo Xuetong doesn''t help the jade imperial concubine to go in and have a rest today, something happens to the child in her stomach, but it all depends on her. With a faint smile on her lips, she nodded and agreed. Together with the big palace girl of the jade imperial concubine, she helped the jade imperial concubine to go to a flower hall next to her bridal chamber to have a rest. Several little palace girls followed. The jade imperial concubine went to rest. Naturally, she didn''t need to rely on the team. All the others stood by and let them pass. When she got to the room, the grand maid took off the cloak from the jade imperial concubine, let her lie on one side of the couch, and asked the jade imperial concubine softly, "how is your mother?" "It''s OK. I may have got off faster just now." The jade imperial concubine opened her eyes slightly. "The maidservant went and asked someone to find some hot water. The palace brought some ointment that can be melted and used." The great maid of honor pulled the quilt cover for her and said softly. The jade imperial concubine nodded, and the big palace girl stepped back, leaving only a few little palace girls standing outside the door. Mo Xuetong also came over at this time and smiled and said, "the empress of the jade imperial concubine is resting here. I want to go back and take care of our prince first, so I won''t accompany the empress of the jade imperial concubine." Although she didn''t know what the jade imperial concubine''s idea was, it was definitely not a good idea. Unfortunately, she was dizzy when she took her to talk intimately. "You''re gone. I''m not left here alone." The jade imperial concubine''s eyes fell on the face of Mo Xuetong, with a full smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, but showed a color of disgust. Yufei doesn''t like her! Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t think he will like the jade imperial concubine who is bent on calculating himself. "Would my mother like to talk to me?" Mo Xuetong smiled and mocked with a few threads. No matter what happened to Yu Mingyong or the jade mansion, it was doomed that the two people could not be good. Why should they behave fishy? Since the jade imperial concubine wanted to hurt her, it was difficult for her to be gentle, so she let her go! The jade imperial concubine didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong should be so direct. She didn''t want to hide anything at all. She was a little stunned at the bottom of her eyes. She sat up a little and her face was no longer weak. Looking at Mo Xuetong, she said coldly, "you hurt my brother and put me in the cold palace. You planned all this. No one knows what you think you did." The black snow pupil blinked, and the water eyes fell on the jade imperial concubine, which was not retreated by her fierce, Light and soft smile said: "the empress is free in the palace, which has nothing to do with me. The so-called being thrown into the cold palace, can the daughter of a foreign minister reach into the palace? As for the jade childe that the empress said, I don''t know what it has to do with me. I think I''ve never seen your childe before, so why did I hurt him." The jade imperial concubine looked at Mo Xuetong fiercely, and her eyes were cold without concealment. She didn''t look weak and uncomfortable at all. As expected, she was just pretending to be herself, not just to show off her tongue with herself, right? If so, the jade imperial concubine really has no bearing and can''t become a climate! "Mo Xuetong, it''s not enough for you to bully your concubine and drive her out. There are rumors that you want to kill her. Is it always true?" "Even if it''s true, I don''t know what it has to do with the jade imperial concubine. Isn''t it because the jade imperial concubine is leisurely in the palace now, so she takes care of the private affairs of the imperial court officials?" With a faint smile, Mo Xuetong turned and sat down on one side of the chair. She was the imperial concubine of King Xuan. Her level was higher than that of imperial concubine Yu. Imperial concubine Yu was not one of the four imperial concubines. In fact, imperial concubine Yu still needed to salute when she saw her. Put her hand into the hands of the officials of the imperial court, which implies that the harem colluded with the outer court. Thinking of the sign that the emperor asked people to stand in front of her palace and that the harem could not do politics, Princess Yu suddenly felt cold at the bottom of her heart and pulled the hand of the sheet hard, making a creaking sound. Chapter 392 "Empress Yu, you are a concubine in the back palace. You are in charge of the affairs of the inner palace. It is said that the emperor attaches great importance to the children in your belly. If you are busy because of meddling, you will annoy the emperor." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to see the angry face of the jade imperial concubine. There was a gentle and leisurely smile at the corners of her mouth, matched with the vibrant water eyes, which was quite like a way of caring, and a trace of mockery at the corners of her eyes. "You dare!" The jade imperial concubine subconsciously covered her stomach and said angrily. "I''m king Xuan''s concubine. The child in my mother''s belly has nothing to do with me. If my mother is not careful and depends on me, it''s unreasonable. No matter how powerful she is, she is only the emperor''s concubine. It''s said that his highness King Xuan once kicked one of the emperor''s favorite concubines off Yuntai." Mo Xuetong said with a leisurely smile. Her eyes fell on the jade imperial concubine''s face, Yingying like water. This happened before Mo Xuetong went to Beijing. It is said that Feng Jue ran also came to Beijing at that time. Emperor Zongwen took several of his sons and his favorite imperial concubine to worship their ancestors in Yuntai. A favorite imperial concubine of emperor Zongwen ridiculed Feng Jue ran and looked down on Feng Jue Ran''s mother Imperial concubine. Her language was contemptible! Feng Jue ran came impolitely on the spot and kicked the beloved imperial concubine off the cloud platform. Although the beloved imperial concubine was rescued on the spot because of her skirt hanging on one side of the railing, she not only didn''t pay attention to the love and comfort of emperor Zongwen for the rest of her life, but was thrown into the cold palace because of some small things after she came back, and died in the cold palace within a few months. But Feng Jue ran didn''t do anything. She just stayed at home for two days and still appeared arrogantly in the capital. It was also a concubine of emperor Zongwen''s imperial concubine. If the concubine hadn''t fallen out of favor, how could the jade concubine get attention! Thinking of this, the jade imperial concubine couldn''t help shivering for a while, and there was a slight hesitation in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter if the empress wants to harm me with the child in her belly. The emperor is old. It''s still a problem whether she can have a baby in the future. Without this child, it''s not easy for the empress to have another one. Living in the harem, if she doesn''t have a child..." Mo Xuetong smiled. If the concubines in the harem have no children, the emperor will die and be rushed to the deserted palace behind. There will be no hope for the ancient Buddha with green lanterns in the future. "Don''t be so kind. You don''t have to take care of my business. Just take care of yourself." The jade imperial concubine retorted reflectively. During the conversation, the palace girl came back, put the hot water on the ground, turned back, took out a bottle of ointment and poured some into it. Seeing that she had nothing to do, Mo Xuetong smiled and turned to leave. "Princess Xuan, can you help me help my mother?" The palace girl looked up at Mo Xuetong and suddenly said. Mo Xuetong looked at the jade imperial concubine leaning on the bed, and then looked at the big palace maid with the color of prayer. Suddenly, her face was fierce and said coldly: "the jade imperial concubine is not in good health. She has her own palace people to wait on her. It''s hard or not. I must not!" There are so many palace maids at the door who don''t need to be supported by Princess Xuan. It really depends on your temper! Mo Xuetong has always been gentle and long. Her face is extremely beautiful and childish. It makes people feel sweet and gentle. She is very approachable. At this time, her face is stiff, but there is a sense of dignity immediately. The palace girl is so frightened that she can''t even say a word. She trembles her lips and wants to explain something, but she is pressed by her majesty. "Well, I can''t afford to use this dignified imperial concubine. You go. If there''s no one here to scare me, how dare I help you! I''ll get up!" The jade imperial concubine took the words and said displeased. Mo Xue Tong looked at the jade imperial concubine with an expressionless face, but saw her frown slightly, with a hint of urgency and impatience in the fundus of her eyes. Although the big palace girl on the side was frightened, her eyes were a little urgent. Besides, as I said just now, as long as she has a slight temper, she will be angry. Is this intentional? "Princess, I didn''t mean it." The palace lady''s timid way. "If it''s not intentional, it will arouse me. If it''s intentional, do you even want to call the king?" The black snow pupil has a fierce look in the bottom of her eyes, but she doesn''t go away and stares at the palace girl coldly. "Princess, I just want to see you stand closer..." when she raised the problem to the level of xuanwang, the big maid couldn''t stand any longer. She suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy, and explained cowardly. "Standing a few steps closer than the slaves and maidservants at the door? Is it difficult? I''m very powerful. I''m a servant and let you call around?" Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to let her go and said fiercely. "That''s not what I meant. I thought..." the palace maid wanted to explain. "You think, you think, you a servant dare to think of yourself. If you treat my concubine as nothing, you have to see whether you are qualified or not!" The black snow pupil is reluctant and his face is gloomy. "Well, well, if you don''t want to help me, you don''t have to be powerful here! Put on the airs of a princess!" The jade imperial concubine became more and more impatient. She got up, sat up and patted the bed along the angry way. Her sharp voice was completely different from the calm and gentle she had just entered the door. The dark snow pupil long eyelashes flashed, covering a trace of cold in the fundus of the eyes. With a cold hum, he retreated out! The jade imperial concubine was really worried. She was so angry with herself that she just dragged herself. As soon as the maid came back, she would drive herself away. When she came to the door, Mo Ye waited there. Mo Xuetong held her hand and slowly walked out of the gate. She heard the voice of the jade imperial concubine inside, and immediately softened it, so that an angry woman could recover her tenderness. If Mo Xuetong hadn''t just come out of the inside, I couldn''t believe that the jade imperial concubine had been so angry before! Although it is close to the bridal chamber, it is not together with the courtyard of the bridal chamber. For fear of hindering the tranquility of the jade imperial concubine, Mrs. dingguogong specially chose the flower hall in this place. Obviously, it is also because of the children in the jade imperial concubine''s belly. Who doesn''t know that the palace is full of children in the jade imperial concubine''s belly now, but she can''t be careless! "Have you seen Ning Wang fengjue Zhen?" Holding Mo Ye''s hand, Mo Xue asked in a low voice. "The maidservant didn''t see King Ning, but someone must have come to the yard just now. The maidservant went away with the basin. Soon, someone came over and several maidservants deliberately stood in front of the maidservant. If the maidservant didn''t have some Kung Fu, she must not see the man''s clothes. It was a man''s clothes!" Mo Ye replied positively. She didn''t know whether it was king Ning, but she was sure it was a man and had good skills. She went into the yard and hid in the wing room on one side. She saw only a corner of sky blue clothes. There were too many such clothes. Moreover, King Ning was a newcomer today, and it seemed impossible to wear clothes of that color. Mo Ye follows Mo Xuetong and admires Mo Xuetong''s light handling of things, so although she doesn''t see whether she is king Ning, she thinks what her princess said is right! It''s not difficult to change your clothes! Since the princess believes that the man is king Ning, it is very likely to be king Ning, but she doesn''t understand how King Ning didn''t entertain guests in front. How did she enter the backyard, and she was still the emperor''s concubines? It''s frightening to think about this. "Let the ink wind lead Wang XiuXiu here." Mo Xuetong held Mo ye for a few steps and suddenly said to Mo Ye. "Lead here?" Mo Ye immediately replied, "if the servant goes away, what can the princess do? This is Prince Ning''s residence. Who knows... The prince will be angry." Thinking that if the princess had something to do here, she would not do well. Mo Ye really didn''t dare to go. Because it was broad daylight when he entered the inner courtyard, although Mo Feng followed him, it must have been the inner courtyard, and there were so many people today, so he didn''t follow. If Mo ye went out to find him, Mo Xuetong would have to stay in the inner courtyard alone. "Don''t worry, you go first!" Mo Xuetong smiled and looked at the long Princess coming slowly not far away. Seeing the eldest princess appear, Mo ye will no longer say anything. With the long princess, the princess naturally can''t have anything wrong. Looking at Mo Xuetong, Mo Ye turns to a path and walks out. This direction should be the back door, and it''s faster to go out. "Tong''er, see your mother!" The black snow pupil Yingying welcomed up and smiled at the long princess. Although there was a smile on his face, there was some fog in one eye. His smart water eyes were full of grievances, which was clearly bullied by others. The long Princess frowned, pulled up Moxue Tong and asked, "did something happen to tong''er? Did the jade imperial concubine deliberately make things difficult for you?" Although she came late, she also knew that Princess Yu was not feeling well just now. She took Princess Xuan to have a rest. At that time, the eldest princess was a little unhappy. How could jade imperial concubine and tong''er be so good that they took her to talk alone! Afraid of something happening to Mo Xuetong, she rushed over in a hurry. The jade imperial concubine was pregnant with a dragon heir. No one can afford to bear what happened. "Nothing. The jade imperial concubine just told me to take care of myself." Mo Xue stood up straight with tears in her eyes. A trace of weakness flashed suspiciously on her beautiful face. Her long eyelashes flashed and reluctantly pulled a smile. "The jade imperial concubine is more and more daring now. She dares to take charge of the Royal affairs." The eldest princess sneered that although she was filial to the empress dowager, she was very unhappy with the jade imperial concubine. She didn''t flatter the Empress Dowager in the back of the Empress Dowager. Even King Ning didn''t avoid coming to see the Empress Dowager. She was completely like her own family. She didn''t see that she was an imperial concubine in the inner palace. It was really inappropriate to meet a foreign man rashly. "The mother doesn''t have to be angry. The jade imperial concubine is just pregnant with a child and is in a bad mood. She doesn''t really want to find tong''er''s trouble." Mo Xuetong explained softly, as if she wanted to round the words for the jade imperial concubine. "What doesn''t bother you must be trying to make it difficult for you. Tong''er must not be so close to Princess Yu in the future, so that she won''t have any children in her stomach and be tired of you!" The eldest princess grew up in the palace since she was a child. She saw more of these doors. At that time, she told Mo Xuetong to turn around and walk out with Mo Xuetong. She was worried that Mo Xuetong would come. At this time, Mo Xuetong had nothing to do, so she didn''t want to see the jade imperial concubine. She was the grand Royal Princess. She really disdained to see such a small imperial concubine. Even if she gave birth to a son, the Emperor didn''t have to let his three adult sons stand. Let her such a little son be the crown prince! Even if the jade imperial concubine flatters the Empress Dowager again, it is impossible! "Tong''er knows that tong''er will pay attention in the future!" The dark snow pupil smiled slightly, and the water eyes were kind with some moving fog, which looked quite simple and charming! She was really moved. The eldest princess stood on her side without hesitation, as if she were her real mother, which reminded her of her own mother. If her mother was there, she must be like the eldest princess. She did not hesitate to protect herself! Lifting her eyes, she felt that the face of the eldest princess coincided with the face of her mother in her memory. It was normal that her mother and the eldest princess were also cousins! If the mother is still alive, is it the same appearance. For a moment, my heart is sour and painful! "Mother, let''s go and see the bride. The second lady of the palace looks very smart." The dark snow pupil covered the sour and astringent in the bottom of his heart, raised his eyes and said with a smile, it''s still early at this time, and there''s no place to go. Most of the women in the Palace should be there. It''s really the best way to mix there! Or you can take this to add fuel to the fire! Chapter 393 In the new house, some ladies without ladies were all inside. They were looking at the bride. They saw that the long Princess and Mo Xuetong came and stood up to greet them respectfully. "Didn''t Princess Xuan go to see the jade imperial concubine just now? Why did she come so fast?" You yue''e glanced obliquely at Moxue Tong and said that she had never seen Moxue Tong. She was uncomfortable looking for her whenever she had a chance. Moxue Tong really didn''t understand that she was locked up with King Yan now. Why did she hate herself so much. The implication is that she was driven out by the jade imperial concubine. She didn''t care that you Yuecheng hurt herself again and again. You Yuee stared at herself here. She really thought she was so easy to bully. Mo Xuetong sneered and said faintly, "Princess Yu knows that our Lord is hurt and there is no side princess who can get on the table in the house to preside over the overall situation, so let me go back earlier and drive out specially. If our princess also accepts two side concubines at a time, I can also breathe a sigh of relief here. I''m no longer running around and busy in a pile." You yue''e immediately made a big red face. There were two side concubines in King Yan''s house. If you Yue Cheng hadn''t pressed down and told her that she had to do it, she would have made a scene. The two side concubines robbed the door of her positive concubine. What face does she have as a positive concubine. And what kind of goods are these two! When I think of which one in my house is not easy or the sister of Mo Xuetong, I hate it now! This is red fruit, hit yourself in the face! For a moment, the angry hand trembled slightly! Then he retorted: "Prince Xuan''s house is really no serious master, but his highness is very lucky. There are so many beauties in the backyard. Princess Xuan can be happy to serve the prince as long as she transfers one at random, but there is no need to hurry up. The prince doesn''t want to tire the princess." This means that the women raised in the backyard by Feng Jue dye stabbed Mo Xuetong. It also means that Mo Xuetong doesn''t need to talk about Feng Jue dye at all. There are many beauties in the backyard of the xuanwang mansion. With Feng Jue dye''s temperament, Mo Xuetong may be happy to stay away. Thinking of the flower name of Feng Jue dye, you Yue e was full of energy. He raised his head, raised his chin, glanced sideways, and said, "but you have to be careful. Xuan Wang loves beauty, which is famous all over the world. You have to keep an eye on it. If you''re a little unhappy..." Before the words finished, everyone understood the meaning. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Mo Xuetong. They saw her elegant clothes, smart and dusty on her pink face. On her big watery eyes and long slightly warped eyelashes, they were beautiful everywhere. They seemed to be a beautiful little beauty, with a pity expression for a moment. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman would marry King Xuan, a notorious man. She wasted her beautiful and lovely son like a flower for nothing. Although all the people present were women, they couldn''t help shouting waste! People looked at Mo Xuetong''s eyes with pity, and of course they felt relieved! Fortunately, I''m married! "The princess made a serious remark. Our prince was seriously injured. The matter of the backyard had been reported to the father emperor. The father emperor ordered that all the women in the backyard be closed. When the prince was slightly injured, he would tidy up the backyard." Mo Xuetong seemed unable to understand the irony in you Yuee''s words, and smiled leisurely. The eyes and eyebrows are soft and gentle, with some childishness that married women don''t have, but it still makes people feel elegant and amiable, which is very decent and generous. The long Princess stood on the side smiling and didn''t speak. The emperor pays attention to a prince''s backyard. How much love it must have! The people remembered that the princess Xuan had married a romantic and mischievous man, but she was indeed the emperor''s favorite son. Some well-informed people thought of something. They heard that the princess Xuan had been distressed by the emperor since she married to the palace. She has the final say in the affairs of the house, and the master of the backyard is arrogant and dissolute. This is the heart of Xuan Wang, who has won the heart of Xuan Wang, and has listened to the master''s mercy. Naturally, he has been pleased by the emperor. What''s more, she can''t go all the way. She can''t blame anyone who married someone, but also with a little girl''s childish air. It''s clear that the days were good. Seeing this one, I couldn''t help looking at another. Before you yue''e married, she was a real lady and had a capable direct brother. She didn''t have to worry about anything. She was very leisurely. But now she is married to the king of Yan, and the king of Yan was banned the next day of the bride. I heard that this ban is of great significance. All the adults have tasted some meaning. It is clear that they have put the king of Yan under house arrest. They will no longer let him participate in seizing the legitimate rights and directly kick him out. If they marry such a prince, the emperor will not have any pity. It is really not as good as king Xuan. At least he is not only beautiful, but also happy with the emperor. If he turns back, it will be a great blessing. Some Qianjin ladies who have seen Feng Jue dye even think that if they can be loved by him in the past, they are willing to die! Zhang Junmei is as beautiful as jade and has unparalleled romantic appearance. It really makes people blush and heartbeat when they think of it. Seeing that everyone looked at Mo Xuetong with envy, she didn''t have much vision here. Some even deliberately stepped back and kept a distance from herself. You Yuee''s angry chest hurt and endured it so that she didn''t get angry. In recent months, she has been used to the decline of the Royal Palace and the world is cool. She has long been not you Yuee, the big lady of the government of the Ming Dynasty. He clenched his teeth and pressed down his hatred at the bottom of his heart. He piled a faint smile on his face: "the emperor really cares about his highness King Xuan. However, the emperor is most concerned about empress Yufei now. What is in her belly is the emperor''s most precious dragon heir. Did Princess Xuan not annoy empress Yufei just now?" It seems to ask questions, but it leads the topic to Princess Yu. You Yuee has also heard about the relationship between Princess Yu and the ink house. Although it is not a potential fire, it is certain that the relationship is not good. Princess Yu deliberately pulled Mo Xue''s pupil today, and there is a problem with her intimate conversation. Isn''t Princess Yu having a stomachache? It''s good to lose it. If you lose it, you can be wronged on Mo Xuetong. Even if it''s the prince and imperial concubine, it''s also a great crime to murder the emperor''s heir. Princess Mo Xuetong is the first. So her words were intentionally or unintentionally led to the jade imperial concubine. "Is the jade imperial concubine OK now?" Dingguogong''s wife was the first to ask about the topic. She just wanted to ask, but you Yuee was aggressive. She really didn''t have a good chance to plug in. At this time, she was busy expressing concern and looked at her discontentedly. If the jade concubine had an accident, King Ning''s house could not escape the responsibility. "The empress of the jade imperial concubine has a stomachache... She also asked someone to take hot water and disperse ointment. When I came out, I heard the sound of her crying in the yard. I don''t know if it will be ok?" Moxue Tong''s face was positive, pretending to be worried. His eyes were dim, showing a look of panic and helpless. Just now, she and you Yuee are still tit for tat and sharp. At this time, they show such a look, which makes people have to worry about the stomach of the jade imperial concubine. There are more than one or two involved in this accident. Just now, several have deliberately approached the jade imperial concubine and flattered her. If they are really investigated, no one can tell the result. "It looks like four or five months. Will it be all right?" "Who knows, the royal heir is thin. If there is anything..." "Do you want to go and see the jade imperial concubine?" A lady asked the Duke of the state with concern. Leave the jade imperial concubine alone in the deserted flower hall. If something really happens, what to do? Everyone present may have a responsibility. "Then let''s go and have a look. The jade imperial concubine rarely leaves the palace and is in poor health. We always have to see her and see if we can help." You yue''e didn''t wait for Ding Guogong''s wife to talk. She said yes. She glanced at Mo Xuetong proudly and knew that there was a disagreement between Yu Fei and her. When she came to Yu Fei''s place later, she had to humiliate Mo Xuetong with Yu Fei. "This......" Mrs. Ding Guogong hesitated. "Just go. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with us." You yue''e stood up and whispered in the ear of Mrs. Ding Guogong. At once, Mrs. Ding Guogong''s eyes flashed, but she still got up and turned to the side yard with everyone. As soon as the jade imperial concubine entered the house, she had a stomachache. No one knew what was going on. The backyard of Prince Ning''s house is now presided over by Mrs. Ding Guogong. If anything really happened, it must fall on her. She didn''t want to bear any responsibility for nothing, let alone that she couldn''t afford it if she wanted to. It''s good to have so many people in the past. At least we can witness it. "Tong''er, if you want to go back and take care of old eight, go back to the house first." The long Princess walked in front and took Mo Xuetong''s hand and said with concern. "Mother doesn''t have to worry. Tong''er has asked someone to send a letter to the prince, saying that she will go back to the house after Princess Yu returns to the palace. Besides, tong''er can''t rest assured about Princess Yu. When she left just now, she was very uncomfortable." Mo Xuetong knows that the long Princess cares about herself. It is said that the jade imperial concubine is unwell. The long princess is bound to go. No matter what, she is also the emperor''s sister. But Mo Xuetong is different. He is not only a younger generation, but also has just seen it. Even if he leaves, he can''t be rude. But the real reason why she doesn''t go now is that the good play is about to begin. She has to go to see it anyway. Mo Ye has returned to her at this time, helped her to walk slowly behind the long princess, and winked at Mo Xuetong in her eyes, which means that when everything is done, she will wait for the good play to come on. Cover up the smile at the bottom of your eyes. At this time, even if Feng Jue dye drags it, Mo Xuetong won''t go! What''s more, at this time, if the jade imperial concubine said that her stomach was uncomfortable, or made the appearance of being hurt by Mo Xuetong, it would be easier for her to defend. The jade imperial concubine had never been kind to her. If she was not sure, she would put all the blame on her. But she, Mo Xuetong, didn''t intend to bear such a crime! "Well, let''s go together. It''s good so that you don''t think you''re afraid." The long princess''s eyes fell coldly on you yue''e''s face, and her voice did not lower, but increased a few points. She was the long Princess of the royal family and was always powerful. Even if you yue''e was more indulgent, she knew that she could not be provoked. She simply bowed her head and pretended not to see the anger at the bottom of her eyes. Anyway, the jade imperial concubine will embarrass Mo Xuetong for a while. It has nothing to do with her to frame Mo Xuetong. She just takes this person to herself! Knowing that the long Princess understood her meaning, Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand, took the long princess''s hand and said with a smile: "when the jade imperial concubine left, she was quite angry, and everything will be fine." Before leaving, the jade imperial concubine glared at herself angrily in the room. After leaving, the jade imperial concubine was as gentle as water. The man was so brave that he dared to steal even the emperor''s imperial concubine. Ink Xuetong had a flash of intelligence in her mind. She remembered that she had just said that the child in the jade imperial concubine''s belly was not easy, which made her cherish her time. The pride and indifference flashed in her eyes. Does that mean she''ll have a baby anytime, anywhere? The emperor is so old that she hasn''t given birth to a child in the harem for so many years. Besides, she''s not alone. Why doesn''t she care about the child? It seems that it''s not a problem to have a child at all. Think about it again, after she was put into the cold palace, it was soon reported that she was released after she was pregnant with a child. At that time, Princess Yu was very close to the Empress Dowager. At that time, Feng Jue really sneaked into Beijing. In terms of time, it was really Chapter 394 Wang XiuXiu was so angry that she clenched her fist and screamed uncontrollably. The beautiful face was black and purple, with green veins jumping on her forehead and gnashing her teeth. With vicious eyes, it made the maid kneeling on one side tremble ferociously. "You said he wouldn''t come?" Wang XiuXiu asked, gritting her teeth word by word. She only felt that a smell of sweetness poured up at her throat, sweat on her forehead, falling and rising on her lower abdomen, and waves of pain covered her. If she hadn''t been supported hard, she would have fallen to the ground at this time. "Ning Wang said he was very busy and didn''t have time to see the young lady. He asked the young lady to go back and raise her. When he gave birth to the little master, he would try to get the little master out." The maid trembled and spoke, and beads of sweat rolled down her head. The whole air was covered with a frozen breath. The air seemed to be frozen, and even the breath became thick and cold. hasn''t got time? When you have a little master? Find another way? When did he tell himself he didn''t have time? The memory is full of his warm and mellow face. Every time, he hugs his face in his arms and speaks to her in detail. No matter when and where, as long as she wants to see him, he will think of a way to come over. The wind and rain will not stop, because only he is the person at the top of his heart, and he will never bear each other in this life. The once sweet vows and vows are now all turned into sharp swords. Inch by inch blunt cuts her heart. How sweet it used to be, how painful it is now Now, has he completely abandoned himself? When you give birth to your little master, do you represent your son? If it''s not for his son, there''s no way. Lord Yan''s house is not another place. He doesn''t care about himself and the children in his stomach. Those evasive words are just to alienate the relationship between the two people! She hates, she hates If she knew that he was so fickle, she would not have accepted him, let alone gave him her body, so that she is now looked down upon and despised by people in Princess Yan, let alone close to the king of Yan, but he can have a happy moon with the bitch Wang Yueyue and get married all over the world. No, it''s not true. It''s definitely not true. She must see feng juezhen and make it clear to him face to face. In any case, she must stay in King Ning''s house. King Yan''s house can let Wang Yueyue''s bitch go and change a real virgin with another child in her stomach. King Yan will certainly not say anything. Yes, yes, that''s it. This is the best way. As long as he really listens to Feng Jue, he will agree. He still has his children in his stomach. Didn''t he say he wants children! It was as if Wang XiuXiu had found a way to live from her upset and complex thoughts. Wang XiuXiu looked more excited and frantic. She stroked her stomach with trembling hands and said anxiously, "where has he gone now? Is he still waiting for guests outside?" "His Royal Highness Ning was not entertaining guests. The maidservant saw a maid looking for him. Later, he followed him to the flower hall on the other side, which is the flower hall next to the new house." Just now, the maid was afraid that King Ning would not be beaten, so she kept staring at Feng juezhen in the dark and wanted to get up and say a few words. She happened to see that Feng juezhen went there with the palace maid. She followed Wang XiuXiu several times to understand the basic layout of Prince Ning''s residence. "Who is he going to see?" Wang XiuXiu couldn''t wait to walk to the left. There was a path leading to the flower hall, which was hidden and much closer. Seeing that she was going to run over, the maid got up quickly, held her and went to the path. She replied, "it''s the jade imperial concubine in the palace. I heard that she''s not feeling well, so I''ll rest there for a while." The emperor''s concubine has an uncomfortable stomach. She shouldn''t have gone to the imperial doctor. How could she find Ning Wang? Wang XiuXiu subconsciously feels that she''s not right, but she''s so crazy and excited now. She just wants to see feng juezhen quickly, but she doesn''t want to go anywhere else. Holding her stomach with one hand and the maid with the other, Wang XiuXiu hurried away. No, she had to see him anyway. She had some pain in her stomach, heaving between her legs and feet, and sweating on her head. She didn''t care. She just wanted to see feng juezhen soon. He would certainly agree with her proposal, for sure She had a bad feeling in her heart that if she was wrong this time, the two people would really have no chance in this life! She hurried to the flower hall and quietly entered through a small door behind the flower hall. In the main wing room of the flower hall, the jade imperial concubine was lovingly lying on Feng Jue Zhen, kissing with all kinds of tenderness. The two kissed warmly. Feng Jue Zhen put her hand into her skirt. There was only thick and rapid breathing in the air, and the maids on both sides left early. For a long time, the lips of the two people separated "Congratulations to the prince on marrying a beautiful wife. In the future, he will be like a beautiful family member and make an appointment with the world." The jade imperial concubine took Feng juezhen''s tired hands in her arms and said delicately. "That''s really sour. Is it jealous?" Seeing the charming and enchanting appearance of the woman in her arms, she put on a tight look of Ren Jun''s mining. Thinking that her daughter was still a woman of the emperor, Feng Jue was really in a good mood for a moment. She rubbed it twice with force, and then asked with a satisfied smile. "My concubine was pregnant with the son of the Lord here, and the Lord married a new man. Don''t you think it''s too amorous!" The jade imperial concubine gets angry. Although she is pregnant with a child and has a little belly, she is not too big, but this amorous charm is much more angry than those ladies with smooth words. Thinking of the first time I met secretly in the palace of mercy and asked for her body halfway, Feng Jue really felt that her body had changed. She simply pulled away her skirt and said vaguely: "don''t worry, when the big thing is done, you haven''t followed me. At that time, with the child in your stomach, you can''t say..." The jade imperial concubine''s body trembled, unconsciously bowed and gasped for two breaths. Then she said, "it''s not just the concubine who has children in her belly. I heard that she also has children in her belly. Lord, will you pick her up in the future? At that time, the concubine had no advantage at all." Then he wrongly pushed tuifeng Jue''s head on her chest. "That can compare with you. Even if she gave birth to a son now, I can''t come over with King Yan. What''s more, she has been in the house for so many days. I don''t know how to follow Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei is banned. I can''t guarantee that she will mess with people in the house every day. They are rotten and sent to me. I don''t want them either." At this time, Feng juezhen only had eyes for the jade imperial concubine. In order to coax the jade imperial concubine to follow her wholeheartedly, he casually demoted Wang XiuXiu to be worthless. At the window, Wang XiuXiu heard his face turn blue and white. His teeth bit into his lips, his fingers clenched into fists, his eyes cracked, and his chest fluctuated violently. "Did the LORD say concubine body?" The jade imperial concubine said angrily. "How can it be? Of course you are different from her. After you have the king''s child, it''s good for you to clean your body all the time. I know that you haven''t been in bed again. Therefore, you are faithful in the king''s heart. Unlike that debauchery woman, with her temperament, it''s estimated that as long as Feng Juelei waves, she will climb into his bed immediately." Feng juezhen poked his head out of Princess Yu''s arms, looked at her unhappy face, and immediately comforted and coaxed her with a soft voice. He placed great expectations on the child in Princess Yu''s belly, which is another barrier for him to achieve great things in the future. Anyway, he will preserve it. In the future, with the son born by Princess Yu, he can compete for the inheritance of the throne. At that time, he only needs to fully support the newborn Prince and put the child on the throne. What''s the difference between being a regent and presiding over the court and being an emperor? It''s not difficult to smoothly transition the throne over a period of time. Therefore, for the jade imperial concubine, he now not only has to caress her in all ways, but also makes her die hard, so he coaxes her wholeheartedly. So when he heard that Princess Yu was coming, even though he knew he was getting married, it was unwise for him to leave at this time. He didn''t hesitate to come here. He was afraid that Princess Yu would think seven or eight times and think too much. If something happened, women were too jealous, and so was Wang XiuXiu. Today is his wedding day, but this woman can''t be frightened. After that, the palace still depends on her. The most important thing is how important the children in her belly are. Feng Jue has always been very clear. Especially in the future, Princess Yu can make use of it and help herself do something, and some things are not easy for her grandmother to come forward. "It''s nice of you to treat me!" Listening to Feng Jue''s really soft voice, Nai Xin coaxed her. Especially today, when he got married, he only had himself in his heart. Unexpectedly, she secretly came out to see herself. There was a sweet feeling in the heart of Yu Fei. She only felt that the whole heart was soaked in the honey pot. Her voice became more and more delicate, twisted in his arms, and deliberately sent * *''s body to Feng Jue''s hands. How could the one who delivered it to the door not? Feng Jue was really good at pinching it. There was a deep expression in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to put on the clothes tilted on one side for her. At the same time, she said gently, "be careful with your child. Don''t hurt your body. We will have time together in the future." Seeing that he was so affectionate, she looked distressed. She said that only in the future, the jade imperial concubine''s heart became soft. She only felt that she could get his love. She was full of love in her life. Although the emperor was still in the spring and autumn, she was really incomparable with the handsome young Feng Jue. Of course, women were willing to marry a younger handsome brother. "Lord, I listen to you." The jade imperial concubine said softly, half snuggled up and asked him to put on his clothes for himself. Watching him carefully straighten out every wrinkle in the skirt for himself, she was moved with tears in the bottom of her eyes and a smile on her face. She just felt that it was worth meeting Feng Jue Zhen in this life, even if she died for him. "You are the only woman in my heart. In the future, whether I have children with other women or not, you must remember what I said today." Seeing that the jade imperial concubine was moved with tears in her eyes, Feng Jue really got up, stood up and hugged her in her arms, gently kissed her on the forehead, with a solemn and gentle look. As if he was saying something about the oath, he was so gentle and affectionate. With his handsome face and affectionate eyes, his body turned into a ball of water and snuggled in Feng Jue''s real arms. The jade concubine has been coaxed by him. Feng Jue really looked at the time and thought it was late. He couldn''t leave the banquet for too long. Someone came to him as the bridegroom later. He gently pushed away the jade concubine and was about to say he was leaving, Suddenly, a cold and fierce voice said, "Feng juezhen, what you said, I''m the only woman in your heart. What you said, I''ll be the queen in the future. You said, everything about you will be my child in the future." That voice is very familiar, because she has chanted in her arms countless times! The dark shadow flashed in front of her. Feng Jue really didn''t have time to think about when Wang XiuXiu came in. He only had time to push away the jade princess, and was pushed down by Wang XiuXiu who rushed over. His face hurt. Before he could speak, he heard the jade Princess scream and subconsciously pushed away Wang XiuXiu to see what happened to the jade princess. Her hope in the child in her stomach could not happen! With a bang, the gate was kicked open. A large group of people stood at the door and looked at the room. For a moment, the scene was silent! Chapter 395 The room was in a mess. The jade imperial concubine fell obliquely on the side of the couch and half on the bed. Her face was pale and couldn''t say a word. On the other side, Wang XiuXiu fell on the side of the wall. Her clothes were stained with blood. The blood color was clearly visible at the corner of her skirt. She covered her stomach and cried bitterly to the long Princess standing at the door, "child, my child! Help my child." A cry flashed through his eyes. On the other side, Feng Jue really fell to the ground, and two blood holes were caught in his handsome face. He leaned down at the bridge of his nose and twisted his whole face. "Juezhen, what''s going on?" The eldest princess was the first to understand. She immediately asked someone to help Wang XiuXiu and Princess Yu. She came over and asked Feng juezhen, who had just got up from the ground. Both women in the room had children in their stomachs. The only man was the bridegroom who had nothing to do with them. How does it look strange. "I......" Feng Jue''s face was ugly. Fortunately, he responded quickly and said immediately: "I was in front. I heard that Princess Yu was unwell, so I came to visit. When I was talking, Princess Wang didn''t know what frightened her. She rushed in fiercely. The prince subconsciously wanted to protect his mother, so she grabbed her face, and then, later..." The blood on Wang XiuXiu''s fingernails won''t lie. Feng Jue really wants to hide it. Moreover, his words were half true and half false. What he said was very reasonable. He put everything on Wang XiuXiu, looking at a loss that he didn''t know. Although it is very inappropriate for him to appear alone in the flower Hall of Princess Yu, which is very suspicious, Princess Yu is uncomfortable. As the master, he came to have a look. In the past, Princess Ning doesn''t have a mistress yet. Although the Lord Ding''s wife is a close relative, she can''t represent him. Don''t worry. Come and have a look by herself. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a matter of heart. Although there was no maid in waiting in the room, it looked strange. But looking at the distance between the two people, there was no difference between their clothes, and the eyes of the people on them seemed obscure. "Aunt, look, how is Princess Wang''s body? Does she care?" As soon as the explanation was finished, Feng Jue said urgently and turned to see Wang XiuXiu. However, seeing that Wang XiuXiu''s eyes are closed, her skirt has been wet with blood, and her heart has flashed dark for no reason. No matter what, Wang XiuXiu''s stomach is also his child. They have been so affectionate and intimate. It''s also uncomfortable to be knocked off by themselves at this time, but if Wang XiuXiu rushed so hard just now, if they hit the stomach of Princess Yu, Now the jade imperial concubine''s children will be gone. At the thought of this, Feng Jue was really cold at once and sighed that it was dangerous. Fortunately Fortunately, he reacted quickly and pushed away the jade imperial concubine; Fortunately, he kicked Wang XiuXiu away fiercely; Fortunately, the child in Wang XiuXiu''s belly is gone I thought so in my heart, but my face showed hypocritical concern. Staring at Wang XiuXiu''s pale face, I seemed to lose my mind. I would only say: "what to do, aunt, what to do, her stomach, her children..." A look of panic and loss of heart. Wang XiuXiu opened her eyes slightly. What she saw was the eyes with pain and prayer in tension and panic. It seemed that she had lost her mind because she really loved her. Two deep bloodstains on her face were still bleeding, her hair was messy, and her elegant clothes were stained with dust. Where was it still the calm and calm appearance in the past. He still cares about her! He still cares about her! Tears fell from the corners of his eyes and rolled into the smoke. It was true that he had her in his heart. Seeing him standing so embarrassed and looking at himself in pain, Wang XiuXiu corrected his heartache. Yes, how could he not care about her? He must not know that the person who hit him was himself, so he kicked himself mercilessly. Now he''s flustered, he regrets "Princess Wang, how are you?" You yue''e came and asked. As the head mother of King Yan''s house, she knew she couldn''t lose her dignity at this time. Besides, what happened to the child in Wang XiuXiu''s belly, she knew it was not Feng Juelei''s child at all. She raised the child for others. When she remembered, she also felt sorry for Feng Juelei. Pianfeng Juelei said that the time was not coming. Thinking that a wild species would occupy the position of the eldest son, you Yuee was full of fire in her heart. If her eldest brother hadn''t advised her not to offend Wang XiuXiu, the child in Wang XiuXiu''s belly would have been tossed over! At this time, she had a taste of disaster and disaster. "I, my stomach... My child..." Wang XiuXiu said in a difficult way. Although she tried to see the truth of Feng Jue clearly, she was red in front of her eyes. She only said so low, gasping for breath. "Come on, take it to one side. Please call the imperial doctor. Please call the imperial doctor." Dingguogong''s wife must be old. She hurriedly asked someone to hold Wang XiuXiu to one side of the wing room. Here, the jade imperial concubine was also in a mess. Although she didn''t see red, she also held her stomach and cried with pale pain. It panicked everyone again. The house was in such a mess. Someone had already informed the bride Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue knew about her sister and her husband. For fear of trouble again, she hurried over with her maid regardless of her identity as a newlywed. Anyway, she is now the mistress of the house. Whether it''s the jade concubine or her sister, if something happens at the banquet, she will have a relationship with herself anyway. It''s a scandal to have such a relationship on the wedding day! Thinking of the last wedding of the three princes of the royal family, I also heard that there were some scandals. Later, Princess Xuan fell in love. Wang Yueyue was frightened for fear that the disaster would fall on her. She came in a hurry and paid homage to the princess first. Without much to say, she looked at Princess Yu. Yan Qing swept to Feng juezhen standing under the corridor. Her eyes were slightly wrinkled. No matter how Feng juezhen used to be with her sister, now she is the real princess Ning. From her point of view, she should protect him. Therefore, seeing the maid beside her sister crowded in the crowd, she wanted to take advantage of the large number of people to come to Feng Jue''s real body, so she asked her maid to push Wang XiuXiu''s maid away. In any case, she can''t let people find out what happened between Feng Jue Zhen and her sister, especially today''s wedding. It''s all princesses and princesses. If there''s no topic, how will Feng Jue Zhen get along with the king of Yan in the future. Although some things are well known to everyone, there is still room for them if they are not put on the table. If they are really spread out, the king of Yan will not tolerate this tone. If they are on top of King Ning, King Ning has no chance of winning. Wang Yueyue sees it very clearly. In fact, King Ning has no chance of winning if he wants to win. No matter how confused the emperor is, he won''t let his son go and ask for a nephew to inherit his throne. His father and sister have made mistakes, and now they have to mistake themselves in. She just feels sad, but some things can''t be solved by her sorrow. Now she must first appease Wang XiuXiu. If my sister puts all her eggs in one basket, it will destroy not only king Ning''s house, but also my father "Sister, sister, how are you?" Holding Wang XiuXiu''s hand, Wang Yueyue asked eagerly. Wang XiuXiu had been cleaned up. She opened her eyes weakly, looked at Wang Yueyue and said sadly, "child, my child..." Now she hates and hates herself how she rushed in regardless at that time. If it weren''t for her recklessness at that time, the child would still be there and live in King Yan''s residence. The child is her only sustenance. Now even the child is gone. What hope is there in the future? Tears fall silently. There was no one else in the room. All the ladies and ladies went to comfort the jade imperial concubine. At this time, the jade imperial concubine is the most important. Wang XiuXiu must be just a side imperial concubine, and his sister came. They consciously left the room for them so that they can say something considerate. "Sister, it''s all right. The body matters. If the child is gone, he can regenerate." Wang Yueyue gently comforted, and her eyes fell on Feng Jue''s real face outside the window. The man looked sad and panicked, and followed his eyes to see Wang XiuXiu''s face. Wang XiuXiu also saw Feng juezhen. Looking at his affectionate and painful eyes, she only felt thousands of words rush into her heart. For a moment, she forgot that her child was pushed by him, and cried loudly: "really, really, child, child..." The sudden burst of crying startled Wang Yueyue and Feng Jue. A trace of cruelty flashed across the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes. Originally, she wanted to shut her up with warmth. As long as she said a reason to be frightened, it was even said. Unexpectedly, she cried recklessly. There were not only the jade princess, but also the long Princess and others nearby. It was spread, and it was good! Wang XiuXiu looks like she can''t stay! "Sister, sister, I know the child is really lost, you are sad, sad, but the child is really lost, there is no way, there will be some in the future." Wang Yueyue reacted quickly. Just when Wang XiuXiu was crying, she immediately comforted her and specially increased her tone on the word "truth", as if Wang XiuXiu was not calling Feng juezhen just now, but the hurt child was really gone! "Child, my child!" Wang XiuXiu cried wildly. She clapped Wang Yueyue''s hand open and looked straight at Feng juezhen outside the window. She cried out, helpless and desperate. She follows Feng Jue really. If she doesn''t, it means that she has no contact with this person in the future. Even if she has a child in the future, it won''t be him. Thinking of having nothing to do with him from now on, Wang XiuXiu feels that there is darkness in front of her. She doesn''t want this. She wants this child. This is her real child with Feng Jue! She was sorry for him and couldn''t even keep his child. What she wanted most now was to jump into his arms and cry out her sadness loudly. Her mind was in a mess. She only felt that he was the real one in front of her. "Miss, the medicine is ready." A maid of Wang Yueyue sent the fried medicine in. Wang Yueyue took it, blew it, took a spoon to Wang XiuXiu''s lips and coaxed, "sister, drink the medicine first and then have a rest." "I don''t want to, I want children..." Wang XiuXiu cried blankly, unable to gather thinking in her brain. "Just drink it and you''ll be fine." "Will it be all right? Will the child come back?" Wang XiuXiu showed Wang Yueyue''s face in her dull eyes, seeking comfort. "Yes, it will be better." Wang Yueyue soothed in a soft voice and fed the medicine to Wang XiuXiu''s lips. Wang XiuXiu subconsciously took a sip, some of which slipped out of her lips and drip down. Up to now, she is not fully awake. She still opened her eyes with one breath, drank the medicine, slowly closed her eyes and calmed down. When Wang XiuXiu came to sleep, Wang Yueyue wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, stood up and told the maid to watch her, and then turned out of the door. Outside the door, Feng Jue really relaxed on her face and gave a deep salute to Wang Yueyue: "fortunately, the princess is suffering!" She knows what he means. "This is what I should do. I''ve left someone here. Now I''ll go back first. The king can go ahead by himself." Wang Yueyue took a deep look at him and also gave him a gift, saying softly. The wedding banquet is still being held. It''s very unruly for both of them to stay here. Just now, the eldest princess has said that the jade imperial concubine has nothing to do, but she was frightened and went back to the palace at this time. "OK, somebody, send the princess back to the Chinese courtyard." Feng Jue gave her a gentle look and ordered humanity. The maid in the house had heard the order and surrounded Wang Yueyue. No one saw a glimmer of crystal and sadness at the bottom of Wang Yueyue''s eyes. Chapter 396 Princess Yu was frightened, and Wang XiuXiu lost her fetus. Feng Jue really appeared strangely. The result of this matter ended in Wang XiuXiu''s death by blood avalanche. Although it is said that a side concubine given by the emperor died, Prince Yan''s house did not make trouble, Prince Ning''s house did not say, and Wang Shoufu remained silent. Even if it was over, no one would really pay attention to a side concubine. It was just a concubine, and how much spray could rise. In particular, the existence of this person is destined to make many people uncomfortable and feel threatened. Then there is no need for her to exist! The jade imperial concubine returned to the palace and stayed in Qingwei palace to raise her fetus every day. It is said that she was greatly frightened and dared not go out at will. Cining Palace The emperor came to greet the queen with a sick face. The queen was ill for a long time and finally improved. Now she can get up a little and come to greet the Empress Dowager. "If you''re not in good health, you should rest first. Why did you come over like this? You should pay more attention. When you''re young, you fall into the root of the disease. It''s an old problem when you''re old. It''s hard to get better." The Empress Dowager looked at the queen kindly, stretched out her hand and touched her thin, withered hand. She said with concern that the queen was really thin and looked a little haggard these days. "Where does the Empress Dowager say, you are not in good health. How can your daughter-in-law take it easy? She hasn''t come to see the Empress Dowager for a long time. She really misses you." The queen raised her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager. The mood in her eyes was unknown, but she answered gently according to the Empress Dowager''s words. She used to call the Empress Dowager mother most of the time. Now she calls the Empress Dowager respectfully most of the time. "Ai Jia knows you have filial piety, but you have to wait until your body is well and complete. Don''t come these days. Wait until it is complete, AI Jia can rest assured to let you come." The Empress Dowager nodded, with a gentle smile, and the Buddha beads in her hand moved gently. A eunuch came in from the outside and said, "empress dowager, the queen of Yan has a gift. Empress he is in good health." The empress of the state of Yan, the Empress Dowager''s daughter, has a gift. It''s normal. "Send it in. The child is also filial. From time to time, he will think of the empress mourning. It''s really far away." The first sentence of the Empress Dowager is to order the eunuch, and the last one is to tell the queen and the emperor. "My sister is the Empress Dowager''s daughter. How can she be unfaithful? Fortunately, although the state of Yan is far away, she can think of you. You are blessed." The queen was also reminded of her daughter''s heart. Looking at the empress dowager, her eyes showed some sadness and hatred. Princess Yun ruochang is at least the queen of a country, but her daughter is only a great prince and concubine. The situation in Yan country is clearly Bai Yihao strong. I don''t know what Yun ruochang has in mind. She must let her daughter marry Bai Yichen. If Bai Yihao takes the throne in the future, how can her daughter survive. In order to let yu''er marry to the state of Yan, if Yun didn''t set up a plot against yu''er in it, yu''er finally married Bai Yichen, not because she was calculated. Thinking of this, the queen hated bitterness more and more. Holding her handkerchief tightly at the bottom of her sleeve, she couldn''t help hearing the words of the emperor when he came to see her this morning. Yes, no matter which son of the emperor ascends the throne, she will finally release her own legitimate mother, Empress Dowager. In addition to King Ning fengjue Zhen, if fengjue really ascends the throne, the Empress Dowager will be the master of the harem. She has no children and can only be sent to the cold palace, even the Queen''s honor. Therefore, she will never let King Ning ascend the throne. The Empress Dowager will not think that lei''er will be like that. Even if he is right, the eldest brother will not support him. Instead, he will support Feng Jue. Really! On the wedding day, the queen got such a result from the words and phrases of the emperor and the news she inquired about. It was a conspiracy against the king of Yan, who unfortunately fell into the trap. This is the Queen''s analysis. Who is the most profitable in this matter? Neither Feng Jue Xuan, who was also shamed, nor Feng Jue Xuan, who was injured at that time and still needed to rejoice, then the rest is Ning Wang fengjue Zhen, who heard that he had just arrived in Beijing. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Feng Jue Lei''s being banned, Ning Wang fengjue Zhen, who has been wandering outside his rights, actually listened to politics smoothly. Why is this not called the Queen''s imagination. The empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager''s people The Queen''s eyes were filled with hatred. She bowed her head and took a long breath to suppress the resentment at the bottom of her heart. How could this old woman not die and live for so long? She looked like a Bodhisattva in front of people. In fact, her heart was vicious and clear on the surface. Only she knew how much she liked to be in power in private. But this time, she couldn''t let her do it anyway! "You, this mouth is more and more able to speak." The Empress Dowager smiled and said that the Buddha beads in her hand moved slowly one by one, as if they were moving other people''s lives. Emperor Zong Wen smiled, collected a sharp look from the bottom of his eyes, and quietly listened to the two people. After talking for a while, they left. The queen went back to her Tianfeng palace and sat on her bed. After thinking for a long time, she asked someone to call mammy Lin. "Is there a daughter in the Empress Dowager''s palace who is your sister?" The queen came straight to the point. "Yes, the maid''s younger sister recognized her when she was a child. Later, she became quiet. When she saw her again, her daughter was also old. She was just struggling to make a living, so she had to entrust the maid to send her daughter to the palace. Later, she went to the Empress Dowager''s palace. The maid was afraid that her accident would affect the maid and her mother, so I didn''t talk about it to anyone." Mother Lin heard the string song and knew the elegance. She immediately replied. "Does she listen to you?" The Queen''s eyes were slightly cold, which sounded scary in the empty hall. "The empress is worried. She listens 100% to the words of the slave and maid. Her mother and her brother are still outside and the slave and maid send someone to take care of them." The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have been at odds for a long time. Mammy Lin had a heart at that time, just to control the people around the Empress Dowager. "Let her stare at the Empress Dowager. If anything is wrong, immediately inform the mourning family." "Yes, I''ll go now." She didn''t dare to ask too much about the master. Mammy Lin answered, got up and stepped back carefully. The dark tide surged in the Imperial Palace, and the Xuan palace dyed by Feng Jue was still very calm. Mo Xuetong lay on the bed and didn''t get up. He was lazy and didn''t want to move. He opened his eyes and found someone around him. I don''t know when Feng Jue ran was lying next to him. He didn''t see him when he came back yesterday. At night, Mo Xuetong didn''t see others when he slept. He knew that he was busy sometimes, so he didn''t care. When he opened his smart eyes, his eyes fell on Feng Jue Ran''s face, which was upside down. The face of all sentient beings was white and moist with incomparable beauty. The long eyelashes covered his eyes, the tall bridge of the nose and the faint thin lips were perfectly hooked together. Mo Xuetong knew that Feng Jue ran was very beautiful, and he couldn''t help being confused by him at this time! That face is so beautiful! It makes people intoxicated at a glance. No wonder they know that he has such a bad reputation. Those ladies still try to attract his attention in order to accompany him. Such a man is really a monster! How can junmeicheng be like this? How can he make people unable to fall into it. White tender and slender fingers slowly caress his handsome eyebrows and eyes, and the bottom of his eyes is full of smiles. In this way, a man will be his own in the future. Such a beautiful charm, coupled with his tenderness, is like in a dream. Mo Xuetong leaned over and gently kissed his tall bridge of the nose. He sighed with satisfaction for a moment. The sky was not thin to himself. Although his previous life was so miserable, who expected that he could be reborn for a lifetime. He could not only revenge for himself, but also get such a him. How can he not let Mo Xuetong feel if he was in a dream. Looking at him in such a hazy way, it seems that I have the whole world! The joy in my heart jumped out and overflowed the joy on my face. "But it''s nice?" The soft and lazy voice came, with some lazy and decadent sounds. Mo Xuetong immediately closed her eyes like a frightened child and pretended to be asleep. If it weren''t for the blush on her pink face, she was really like this. Feng Jue dyed the corners of her lips. Just when Mo Xuetong looked at him, he woke up and deliberately watched what she should do. At this time, full of joy, he stretched out his hand, hugged her tightly and kissed her on her forehead, Way: "how dare not see, can really have no courage, just didn''t see very infatuated?" Who is infatuated, who has no courage! Mo Xuetong responded twice in his stomach, but he still made up his mind not to speak. If this person found that he woke up, he couldn''t make trouble with himself. However, his concentration was still poor. Later, he had to take a cold bath. Thinking that his body must not be well, he tossed and tossed, but he didn''t toss himself. He really couldn''t make a mistake. To save him from being impulsive, he might as well pretend to sleep all the time. Remembering that he kept his promise to himself anyway, Mo Xuetong was as sweet as eating honey. Anyway, he put himself first. Seeing that she was still pretending to sleep, Moxue Tong''s slender fingers gently pinched her pink face, and Jun''s eyes involuntarily fell on her lips. Her lips were very beautiful, pink and lustrous, like a mature and full cherry. At first glance, she was ready to pick a tight sample. Slightly tooted, showing some charming and charming! He lowered his head, covered his beautiful thin lips gently, and the kiss gently fell on her lips. He sensed that he kissed her cherry lips, whispered and overflowed involuntarily, with soft cotton that hooked people''s heartstrings, as if silk thread slipped through the heart dyed by fengjue, itching and crisp. The breath immediately scrambled, and if the big hand had his own opinion, he put his hand into her skirt. The slight coolness aroused Mo Xue''s pupil, and his brain was instantly awake. He took his hand with one hand and wanted to push him away. With a charming voice, he said pitifully: "no, Jue ran, don''t do this, you''ll come back later..." She was ashamed and couldn''t even speak completely. She opened her bright water eyes, clenched her lips, and pressed the light chant at the bottom of her throat. She just didn''t say a word, but she couldn''t speak any more. Unexpectedly, she looked even more charming. The whole person was extremely beautiful, with blurred eyes, like a small animal, and looked at Feng Jue ran vaguely. Feng Jue ran immediately felt that he had changed somewhere. He couldn''t help but want to have her. Mo Xuetong also sensed his excitement and didn''t dare to move. He blinked uneasily, and looked at him timidly. He sensed that his hands were crisp and numb, and even his eyes trembled like water. This natural charm and timidity grabbed people''s reason at a glance. "Liu Xiahui is really not a man!" Feng Jue ran frowned and squeezed her again. She withdrew eagerly, closed her skirt tremblingly, closed her eyes tightly, and gasped for breath. Her beloved lay beside him, looking as if he could not move. How can he not let Feng Jue ran be depressed. I have to doubt whether I am a man! Once again, I reiterate to myself that he should speed up anyway! The man''s hot breath came, and his heavy breath was beside his ears. The black snow pupil burned up, his heart beat violently, and his mouth was dry. If he didn''t close his mouth, it seemed as if his mouth was going to jump out, so he had to close his eyes and didn''t dare to move. In my heart, I scolded him secretly. I couldn''t do it myself. I also said that others were not men! This man has a thick skin. Chapter 397 There is a wind outside the window, floating in the faint fragrance of flowers, raising the curtain, falling in waves and stirring slightly! I don''t know how long it took before I heard the breathing of the people in my ears. Mo Xuetong felt that his body was stiff, moved his posture slightly, and wanted to lie away. Unexpectedly, he just moved some, extended a powerful arm, pulled it back and hugged it, and then gave a sigh of satisfaction. "Did you see anything interesting today?" In his ear, he had a joking voice, a little lazy. Mo Xuetong stretched his hands and feet a little and found a more comfortable place in his arms. His long eyelashes bent down, blinked and closed: "did you know?" Yufei and fengjue really don''t happen overnight. It''s not easy to be silent. It must have been known for a long time to dye fengjue. "The Empress Dowager thinks she is perfect and wants to use the child in Princess Yu''s belly as a chip to make profits for King Ning. If King Ning fails, the child is a very favorable backup chess piece." Feng Jue raised a trace of ridicule on the corner of her lips and said with a sarcastic smile: "for the sake of the child in her belly, the Empress Dowager is kind-hearted. She sent her own people to guard the cold palace, so that Feng Jue can really act! The Empress Dowager of a country actually helped others have an affair." "Emperor, emperor, he knows..." Mo Xuetong hesitated and asked, always feeling that there was a problem here. "Tong''er doesn''t have to care about her. Just be careful that she hurts you. I heard that she specially asked you to help her in today. She made a good idea, but I don''t know whether the master behind the scenes would agree with this idea!" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand, held the white jade hand of Mo Xue Tong, put it on her lips, kissed it, and said lazily. This reminds Mo Xuetong of the attitude of the jade imperial concubine. As soon as she came in today, she leaned against her side and said she was uncomfortable. Then she asked herself to help her into the house. After supporting the big maid away, she competed with her for a few words. There was a deep meaning in her words. She asked about the child in her stomach, and her attitude was also indifferent. It seems that it is extremely simple to want a child! Therefore, she wanted to plot against herself with the children in her belly. Of course, this was because she could carry the dirt on her body only by showing the phenomenon of slippery fetus and abdominal pain. On the other hand, of course, it was also because Princess Yu didn''t pay enough attention to the children in her belly. She thought that even if things were really in case, Wanyi was really gone. With her youth and beauty, Feng Jue would really like it, Both of them are very young. It''s not difficult to have a child. That''s why she set up such a plan and dragged herself into the water. If there is no Wang XiuXiu''s unexpected misfortune, Princess Yu must count the matter on herself. In front of the expensive lady of the Manchu Dynasty, even if Feng Jue ran believes in herself, she can''t extricate herself. Unless she provides practical evidence, the child will depend on herself. Like aunt Fang, taking the child in her stomach as a chip is really vicious! This kind of woman doesn''t deserve to be a woman at all. Remembering that Aunt fang had calculated herself for this once, the ink snow pupil''s clear water eyes flashed, revealing a faint chill. "Don''t worry, even if she wants to plot against you, it depends on whether she is qualified or not. The one in her stomach... Except them... No one really takes it seriously!" Sensing the biting lips on the face in her arms, Feng Jue ran snorted painfully. If that child is not still useful, no one will deliberately leave this evil seed! Jade imperial concubine thinks she is perfect, but she doesn''t know how many people are calculating the children in her belly. "If Princess Yu wants to take you or something in the future, you can leave directly. No matter how powerful she is, she is only a second-class concubine, one level lower than your grade. If you ignore her, she can''t take you. The wild seeds in her stomach will let her stay for a while, but it''s not time yet..." "What if she has to pester me?" The dark snow pupil was depressed, and the cherry lips curled up. Just as she dragged her hand today, could she not get rid of her, or the jade imperial concubine could fall to the ground and climb up on his broad chest, almost depressed. "Ah, that''s right..." looking at her coquettish and angry appearance, Feng Jue ran smiled, reached out and pinched her coquettish nose, and a tempting smile appeared on her handsome face: "if tong''er promised me one thing, I''ll let Princess Yu never have a chance to leave the palace and wait until she needs it in the future..." His words didn''t finish, but Mo Xuetong understood them all. He glanced at him sideways and said with shame: "no!" Red clouds rose on the jade white face, which was as beautiful as poetry and painting. "Really don''t promise? Don''t regret it!" Feng Jue ran lightly raised her eyebrows and raised a smile like radian at the corners of her mouth. Her narrow Phoenix eyes were as bright and deep as a new moon, and her black eyelashes flashed. She jokingly looked at the beautiful and moving beauty in front of her, and the red clouds of shame made her more and more greedy! Reach out and hold her tightly again before letting go. This little woman is really painful to the heart! "Don''t promise, we''re talking about business!" Mo Xuetong angrily scolded him, but the voice seemed to be coquettish. Even she blushed and didn''t have any momentum. On the contrary, it made him more and more proud. The laughter overflowed from his lips, with the spoil he didn''t feel. "Aren''t we just talking about business? Does tong''er want to remind me that I can do something unseemly?" Feng Jue ran raised Moxue Tong''s lower jaw and looked at her beautiful little face. She was ashamed and had no place to hide for a moment. Zheng Zheng''s face was serious and only raised a handsome smile on her lips. Mo Xuetong was held by him and couldn''t start for a moment. He simply looked up and stared at him. He was seeing him looking at himself like a smile, because on the bed, his clothes were loose and his black hair poured down, making a handsome face unparalleled in the world. The whole person looked enchanting and evil, which made people see his ears hot and heartbeat for no reason. How can there be such a handsome man in this world? It seems like an enchanting purple lotus blooming in the dark night! "Tong''er, can I get into your eyes for my husband?" Seeing Mo Xuetong staring at him blankly, he blushed with shame. Feng Jue ran was in a great mood for a moment. He simply loosened his clothes and robes. He looked at her wantonly, took her hand and put it on his handsome face, making a very charming appearance and asked jokingly. Mo Xuetong woke up with a start. His pink face flushed violently. He couldn''t help spitting at him. Just said a few serious words, but he was still so narcissistic. Looking at his proud eyes, Mo Xuetong ground his teeth and said in a hate voice: "my husband is so beautiful. Even I, a woman, am jealous. If I change my husband''s face for a dress, I''m a great beauty!" This man is thick skinned and has an inch to go. The more you blush and feel embarrassed, the more he says that he simply has no face and skin like him, and he can''t make waves. "I don''t know if this face can enter the eyes and heart of the lady?" The other side raised his eyebrows and didn''t care. She insinuated that he looked like a woman and smiled evil. Although Feng Jue Ran''s face is extremely handsome, her beautiful facial features, noble and gorgeous, are completely different from women''s charming! "With such a beautiful face, it''s not easy to enter anyone''s heart!" Mo Xuetong hated. Suddenly, he remembered that it was because of his face that he was almost sent to another king''s house. The hand on his handsome face, in turn, pinched him fiercely with great effort. "Ah, it hurts. Since your husband has entered your heart, how about going to bed tonight?" Feng Jue ran Jun''s face was bitter. Looking at her, she was obviously ashamed and couldn''t lift her eyes, but she pretended not to care. Even Yu Bai''s ears were flushed, and the smile on her lips became more and more enchanting, making a deep meditation. Bedtime? Mo Xuetong suddenly felt that he couldn''t talk to him anymore. The man''s face was as thick as the city wall. He couldn''t wear so much. If only he had thick skin, ten of them were not his opponents. For a moment, Mo Xuetong broke away from his hand, stretched out his hand and pinched his face. This time, he simply ignored him, threw his head on him and pretended to be asleep. "Really angry?" He chuckled in his ear. "No!" Mo Xue Tong said stiffly and felt that he really couldn''t talk to him. "Well, don''t worry. After that, imperial concubine Yu won''t come out to murder you. Let her keep the baby in the palace. If she can''t keep the baby in her belly, she will be the end." Feng Jue Ran''s soft voice was in his ear, but Mo Xuetong heard the chill hidden in him. He was really angry! Is it because of yourself! A warm current surged up at the bottom of my heart. My little face rubbed against Feng Jue''s body and said softly, "I''m sleepy. Let''s sleep again." Feng Jue Ran''s appearance is obviously that he hasn''t slept all night. He didn''t see him when he woke up in the middle of the night last night. He must have just come in. Looking at her charming and defenceless appearance, and then listening to her sweet waxy voice with relationship, Feng Jue Ran''s anger overflowing on his chest disappears in an instant. He will be accompanied by tong''er in the future. She is his wife and his beloved. It is the only way to stay with his beloved in this life. That is great happiness! "Well, I''ll sleep, too." Holding her sweet and soft body, I hugged her tightly, and the vermilion lips rubbed against her neck, nostalgic for the touch and warm breath of the skin, without a trace of discomfort and gentle way. Feng Jue ran didn''t come last night, and Mo Xuetong didn''t sleep well all night. At this time, he slept in his arms and smelled his light breath. His eyes became heavy. He simply took a comfortable position and closed his eyes to continue sleeping. The maids outside the house were all close to Mo Xuetong. They looked at the LORD before they went in. They didn''t see him call Xi Yu inside. Knowing that they were going to rest, they all retreated to the corridor and talked softly. They were afraid to spare the two masters inside. The spring breeze blows, the falling flowers fall in profusion, the raised willow branches flick gently, and only occasionally the maid whispers and laughs, peaceful and peaceful. "Sister Moran, sister Moran." At the gate of the courtyard, Mo Yu hurriedly ran in, carrying a corner of her skirt. Because she was in a hurry and panic, her voice deteriorated a little, as if she had been greatly frightened. When entering the gate, she tripped on the threshold. If she hadn''t grabbed the door frame on one side, she would have almost fallen. "What''s the matter? It''s so hairy!" Moran put her hand to her lips, motioned her to lower her voice, and then smiled and scolded in a low voice. After watching Moran''s movements, Mo Yu took a low breath, came to wipe his sweat and lowered his voice. He said anxiously, "sister Moran, something really happened in the house. The master asked the princess to come and have a look." Chapter 398 After entering the inner room, Mulan lowered his voice and woke up Mo Xuetong softly. Mo Xuetong got up and thought about it. He turned over from the bed lightly, but he was held by Feng Jue Ran''s backhand and asked lazily, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you want me to come with you?" "No, you''ll sleep for a while. If you really have something to do, you''ll be called!"; Mo Xuetong said sweetly, pushed him, got up from the bed, and got out of bed easily with the help of his hand. "Really don''t go there together?" He got up with concern. Although the smile on his lips was still enchanting, a touch of light depth flashed across his eyes. "Really not!" Mo Xuetong shook his hand and joked. He was ordered to rest. He was in better health. He took part in the fun with himself. Things at home had not been done, so he was "tired". The one in the palace was still angry and didn''t peel his skin. "I asked Feng Yue to take a few people with you." Feng Jue Ran''s uneasy way, pulled her face, kissed her lips softly, and said softly. "Yes!" Mo Xuetong didn''t refuse this time, nodded, pushed him to sleep, pulled up the quilt for him, carefully pulled down the scattered curtain, and then turned and left. Under the bright red mandarin duck brocade, Feng Jue dyed the Phoenix''s eyes and opened them slightly. The eyes were bright and the demon governance was happy! Turned over, went to one side, snuggled up to her warm quilt, put a smile on her thin lips, with a touch of evil charm and cold. The Marquis house of the town was really out of breath. It''s good to dare Xiao to think that hurting his woman is an unforgivable sin. He has always played chess well! It started from the Duke''s house of the town. Early in the morning, the madam of the Duke of the town angrily took Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin to the Mo''s house and shouted for Heli! It is said that the good daughter raised by Mo''s house is not only unruly, but also suspected of cheating marriage. It is clear that she deliberately sent a bitch to her house. The marriage between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun is the intention of the queen. Generally, it can''t be divorced or divorced. But if it was really a fraudulent marriage before, it can also be regarded as untrue. It can be abandoned or divorced according to the normal way! The queen can''t say anything, but the party who cheated on the marriage bears great responsibility. It''s just a lie about marriage. The Duke''s house in the town is blamed on the Mo''s house, but it''s really like a thief biting into the bone, which makes people feel very ridiculous. On the same day, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun designed to frame Mo Xuetong. They were hit back by Feng Jue and made the two people roll into a pile. Mo Xuemin pushed Sima Lingyun out and panicked that Sima Lingyun wanted to insult her. She fought desperately, which resulted in such a result. The result of saying this is that Sima Lingyun''s reputation is in a mess. If Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo didn''t find her sister Mrs. Mingyang and push the princess of Xianjun to deliver the words to the palace, the marriage would not come down! At that time, because the empress''s will had been given, it was useless to refuse again. It was also Mohua Wen''s great disappointment with Mo Xuemin, so he took over the will without saying a word. This will successfully persecuted Mo Xuemin''s momentum and whitewashed them into two people who had personal affairs and were unclear. Now they are sent to make a pile. A piece of brocade is covered up. Don''t dislike anyone. Even if this matter subsided, although the dignitaries looked down on Sima Lingyun more and more, Sima Lingyun could not be seen in the places where some noble children interacted. Even if they saw Sima Lingyun, they were also the object of ridicule. Sima Lingyun was like a rat crossing the street, which made the Marquis of the town more and more downfall. Then, what happened when Mo Xuemin married in the past made the scandal exposed again! It''s a great shame to hug a concubine of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty at the gate of the Duke of the town! No matter what the facts are, this is a major event that destroys the famous festival. If a woman really cherishes the famous festival, she will die this time. Even if she does not die, she will invite herself into the family temple and the ancient Buddha with green lanterns. From then on, she will not ask about the world affairs. It can be seen how important a woman''s famous festival is in the state of Qin. Unexpectedly, the result was quite unexpected. The noble son''s wife didn''t do anything and still lived in the Marquis house of the town, and the Marquis house didn''t even respond. It seemed that this was really no big deal. Everyone was waiting to see a joke, but she didn''t see anything. She mocked Sima Lingyun more and more that she was a green headed turtle. The prince of Zhenguo is less and less in other people''s life, and this thing slowly fades down. Unexpectedly, after a few months, it suddenly broke out. The momentum was so strong that it moved the whole capital. Mrs. Hou of the state of town rushed to the Mo mansion with Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin all the way, saying he divorced and cheated marriage, and shook it out again. This means to correct Sima Lingyun''s name! How can Sima Lingyun''s reputation of smelling three miles in the wind now be better. Of course, after listening to what happened, Mo Xuetong felt that the matter was not so simple. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo brought people here with such a high profile to taste one product, which seemed to have different meanings. After staying with Feng Jue ran for a long time, Mo Xuetong thought with him. He always felt that the matter in this would not be so simple. It took so much effort to step down Mo Xuemin and correct the name of the Marquis house of the town? Who gave Mrs. Hou Zhenguo such confidence, and who gave Sima Lingyun such courage! Sima Lingyun has never been a responsible man! In his last life, he cheated his dowry and his trust. Finally, due to the decline of the Fuguo government, he turned to his father''s favorite eldest daughter, Mo Xuemin. If there was no calculation in this, Mo Xuetong would not believe what he said. A broken wife who can''t be spoiled would be replaced by another daughter who has both talent and appearance and is trusted by Mo Huawen. Sima Lingyun will not suffer in any way! Moreover, as long as she dies, the dowry will fall on Mo Xuemin. My father will not ask for the dowry from the Marquis of the town. Anyway, if another daughter wants to marry, it will all be regarded as the dowry! But in the last life, Sima Lingyun tried every means to be with Mo Xuemin, not hesitate to harm his wife and son; In this life, I didn''t expect Feng Shui to take turns so fast. Within a few months, two scum talents came together, and they had to live and die. They even dared to disobey the Queen''s will. Deep down, it''s not beating the Queen''s face! "Princess, you''ll go to the theatre later. The eldest lady''s business has nothing to do with us. Anyway, it''s all their business." Mo Yu held Mo Xuetong''s hand and walked out, muttering softly, "he didn''t ask for this, miss." Remembering that after entering the house, Mo Xuemin framed again and again. None of the maids around Mo Xuetong liked her. In the past, she was a proud young lady. She had a beautiful face in front of her, but she was insidious and vicious behind her. Many times, Mo Xuetong was almost killed. Especially last time, her hand was full of blood and almost died. Several maids are even more resentful. Today they all went with the mood of watching a good play! There is no shortage of three big maids. If he Xia hadn''t been inconvenient to show up in Mo mansion, she would have gone anyway. Seeing that Mo Xuemin, a beautiful snake, suffers, it''s all catharsis! "Well, I see. I''ll go to the theatre in a minute, okay!" Mo Yu''s angry appearance made Mo Xue Tong laugh. She replied with a smile. "This is it, princess. Don''t say a word. You must not be soft when appropriate." Mo Yu hurriedly answered. "I won''t be soft." Mo Xuetong promised. She will never be soft hearted. A poisonous snake like Mo Xuemin, if you are soft hearted, it is you who bite back. How friendly you were to her in the last life. You really treat her as your own sister. You think of her in everything. You even gave her some of your marriage certificate without saying anything. But what is the final result? In exchange for her bloody betrayal, when she was born again, she said to herself that in this life, this revenge must be avenged. Blood debt and blood compensation, even if it is Shura hell, she is willing to break through! "Princess, I heard that this matter related to the princess''s last accident, so the house sent someone to invite the princess to come." Muran frowned on the side. "The last time Sima Lingyun kidnapped me?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. "Yes, the maid specially kept an eye and asked the woman who came here to spread the word. It is said that the prince of Zhenguo said that he didn''t do anything that day, but just rescued the princess. He really didn''t know about other things. At that time, he was framed and inexplicably rolled with Mo Xuemin, so such rumors came out." Moran replied thoughtfully. She is not a reckless person, so she inquired about it first. At this time, she came with Mo Xuetong carefully, so that Mo Xuetong had to be prepared first. When she went to the Mo mansion later, she thought and said what to say. She believed that if her young lady knew the situation, she would be able to deal with it better. "Is there another witness?" Black Snow pupil Liu Mei slightly frowned and asked faintly. "The maid didn''t know very well. She wanted to know more about it. The woman''s mouth was very firm. As soon as she felt that she had leaked something, she shut up tightly, only laughed with the maid and refused to speak again." Moran thought and laughed. "Did you know that woman before?" Mo Xuetong asked. Moran was stunned for a moment, then understood it and said, "the woman, the maid and servant really don''t know each other. It''s said that she only entered the house a few months ago. It''s almost the day after the princess married out. It''s said that she is an old servant of her wife''s family and specially came to invest in her wife. Seeing that she can work, she stayed in the inner court and became a small steward." Xu Yan''s family? In Mo Xuetong''s memory, Xu Yan''s mother''s family had no one for a long time. If there were, Xu Yan would not have been raised in the Fuguo government, and there were only so many old servants around her. Besides, she was not from the capital. Even if they were there, they had no feelings. How can you come all the way to a lonely master? Only people in the capital know that Xu Yan married his father and is no longer the niece who was isolated and orphaned and fostered in the Fuguo government. "When you enter the house in a moment, go and check again. How many new people have entered in recent months, under what name, and what are you doing now?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the carriage outside the house. The wide carriage, the precious carriage, and the mark of King Xuan''s house on the carriage. If it wasn''t for the purple bead curtain on it and the purple curtain on the side... Mo Xuetong thought it was the car dyed by Feng Jue. This guy is really cool. He likes that kind of publicity purple! I''m afraid people don''t know that the arrogant and rude Lord of Lord Xuan''s residence is sitting inside It''s not like their mo mansion. The logo of Mo mansion is only in the corner. Although it can be seen clearly, it''s not obvious. "When I enter the house, I''ll find a familiar person to inquire." Moran nodded comprehensively and also looked at the gorgeous car. He turned his head and smiled at Mo Xuetong. He ridiculed Mo Xuetong and said, "the Lord is really distressed for the princess. This carriage is a real couple with the Lord''s car. Wherever you go, you know that the princess is sitting here." It was as if Feng Jue ran couldn''t leave Mo Xue Tong for a moment. A trace of blush appeared on Mo Xue Tong''s white face and said angrily, "if you talk nonsense, you don''t have to go." "Princess, I won''t say much at once. Let me go with you. If you go late, you can''t see anything." Moran smiled and begged for mercy. The party got on the carriage with a smile and went to Mo mansion! Chapter 399 In the hall of the Mo mansion, it is not just the Mo mansion and the Duke mansion. It''s such a big deal, and the Queen''s marriage, you have to call a witness! The witness was also invited by the Marquis of the state of Zhenguo. No one expected that the person invited was the current king Shoufu. However, the Shoufu didn''t look very good, and his daughter died, so no one was happy. But the witness has been listening with a calm face until now. He didn''t say a word. He just drank tea quietly. His eyes were a little cold. He didn''t know how Sima Lingyun invited him. On one side of the hall sat Mo Huawen and Xu Yan. On the other side sat the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo and Sima Lingyun. Mo Xuemin was also in the column. She had a big stomach for several months. She had some difficulties holding a maid to sit next to the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo. Her eyes were drooping. She looked very small, and her eyes were slightly raised. When she landed on Sima Lingyun, she was vicious and resentful, Flash. When I looked again, it was still like a little daughter-in-law. She was very thin these days, and there were dishes on her face. Although her stomach was very high, she looked very weak. She knew clearly that if someone hadn''t helped her that day, she couldn''t have walked out of the wood house alive. If she still wanted to live a good life with Sima Lingyun in the past, she had been replaced by hatred and poison. What she is pregnant with now is not Sima Lingyun''s son, or the evil result that Sima Lingyun planted to punish her that day. She must bear the evil result. She continued to occupy the identity of her real wife and of course gave birth to his eldest son. After that, everything in the Duke''s house is the child in her belly. With the will of the empress, her father''s official position has always been prosperous, and the help from the jade imperial concubine and the Jade House, she doesn''t believe Sima Lingyun dares to really treat her. If she wants to kill the child in her belly, she dares to ask the whole town Marquis house to be buried with her. Anyway, Sima Lingyun doesn''t dare and has no face to say what happened that day, so he can only recognize the child. Sima Lingyun didn''t care about her when she was in the Marquis of the town. She was also comfortable. Although she was short of food and clothing, she wanted to make Sima Lingyun eat such a big dumb loss. Mo Xuemin thought it was worth it. That is to ask the cheap man to recognize the child in his belly. After that, everything in the Marquis of the town was his own. Now it''s nothing to suffer. But someone really helped her behind her back, which made her escape the plot of Mrs. Hou, Yun Yiqiu, LAN Xinru and Sima Lingyun again and again. Forbearance, she forbearance now In the future, she will retaliate on them together. Whoever bullies her will make them die hard. This is the case with the Marquis house of Zhenguo, and so is the Mo house. The cause of this matter is all on the bitch of Mo Xuetong. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be linked with Sima Lingyun? If it wasn''t for her, how could she be tied to the door by people and men. Sima Lingyun was so angry that he broke his body and left the bastard in his stomach. That bitch won''t be better now! There is still hope for her to bear it, but the bitch will die. Thinking of this, Mo Xuemin feels that her patience is effective, so she can bear it, and she also feels the need to bear it But she didn''t expect that Sima Lingyun could not bear it. She took herself to the Mo mansion in another remote stream path. In front of everyone, she said she cheated on marriage, wanted to make peace with herself, and quit the marriage. Don''t think about it. Then Sima Lingyun dared to throw himself to the servant, so he had to bear the feeling of wearing a green hat. You have to recognize the baby in your stomach! She just killed Sima Lingyun. Let''s see what he does with her. "Lord Mo, I really didn''t want to plot against her that day. I was really angry when I saw her do such a thing of common anger. Who expected that such a change would happen. After I saved Miss Mo, Miss Mo was afraid to escape, but left me on the scene. I couldn''t explain why. I was forced to marry this vicious woman." Sima Lingyun looked at Mo Xuemin as if he were looking at a poisonous snake. His disgust and hatred were not disguised, and he hated Mo Huawen. "Son of God, that''s not what your family said that day. They said they were just going to marry my eldest daughter. I heard that they went to the palace and begged the queen. If the queen didn''t order, we wouldn''t marry our daughter. At this time, it''s too late to talk about the time and wrong at that time. Now there are children. It''s too late for the son of God to talk about the right and wrong at that time!" The words are sharp, and there is no usual gentleness at all. He is very disappointed with Mo Xuemin. But now Sima Lingyun hit his face, the face of the whole ink house! The eldest daughter murdered the third daughter. If Sima Lingyun hadn''t intervened in this matter. I wouldn''t get to this point, but now I push everything on Mo Xuemin, especially Mo Xuemin is still pregnant. He can say such ruthless and unintentional words, which makes people doubt whether he is a man! If there was no evidence at that time, Mohua Wenning would have let Mo Xuemin clear the lamp, and the ancient Buddha would not have let Mo Xuemin marry to the Marquis of the town. He doesn''t have any affection for Mo Xuemin now. Although he doesn''t know what happened that day, he will still check all kinds of beaded traces, especially the emperor''s attitude. As soon as he finds out, it was his two daughters who wanted to murder his third daughter. Why didn''t he hate it? He almost rushed out and cut off the two rebellious girls at that time. Later, Xu Yan persuaded him that the water splashed by his married daughter, whether Mo Xuemin or Mo xueqiong, had nothing to do with him in the future. He just needed to pay attention to tong''er and never let them deceive him again. Later, after learning from the bitter experience, mohuawen also thought clearly. Just think that he had never given birth to these two poisonous women. In the future, everything about them has nothing to do with himself, but now Sima Lingyun forces his face and tong''er''s reputation. Mohuawen can''t step back. Mo house is his Mo house, not those two poisonous women. Even for the reputation of his house, he will not allow Sima Lingyun to slander. "On that day, my son was framed, so I was in a panic, so I went to ask the queen to decide, but the truth was this. It was too late for us to regret, so we thought about it. Later, we came to marry in. What''s more, unexpectedly, this vicious little bitch killed the child in yun''er''s stomach on the first day of entering the door, and then made her unable to have children again. Lord Mo, you have to Give us a statement of the Marquis of the town. " Remembering what Mo Xuemin did to the Marquis of the state of town, she saw that her stomach was clearly a wild seed, but she was still holding the identity of the eldest son of the Marquis of the state of town. Mrs. Marquis of the state of town was so angry that she was almost going to tear her face, gritting her teeth and hating. "Madam, this has happened for some time. Why didn''t the madam say it at that time, but it''s not too late to say it now. Madam is not afraid of the children of the Marquis house of your town and being left out." Mohuawen looked at the Houfu of Zhenguo with a gloomy face. No one can be kind today. Naturally, he was not interested in giving them a good face! Mo Xuemin is vicious, and Sima Lingyun has never been kind. In mohuawen''s opinion, these two are really a perfect match. One entered the door of the concubine''s room on the wedding day, and the other got rid of the child in the concubine''s room. No one is good. "Niang, why do you still say that now? Didn''t you say that you forgive me that day and that you would never let the son of God spoil his concubine and destroy his wife? Later, you specially asked me to have a room with the son of God. Now the children are so old, why do you still say that? I know that Niang likes sister Yun and sister LAN, but you can''t let the children of the Marquis of the town drift away!" Mo Xuemin sensitively found the opportunity to cut in and immediately burst into tears. He looked at Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo incredibly, knelt down and said with a trembling voice. She was followed by two maids of the Mo mansion. At this time, one left and one right desperately pulled her and shouted: "madam, be careful, you still have a young son in your stomach, but you can''t stand the toss. If it''s gone, you can''t let your wife be scolded by the world. Even the young son can''t tolerate such a person in this world!" I almost pointed to my nose and scolded Mrs. Hou for being inferior to animals! Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was so angry that she almost couldn''t help scolding. Her veins jumped on her head and her face turned black. If Sima Lingyun hadn''t seen the bad situation, she helped her and almost fainted. What did she say? She forgave her and asked Sima Lingyun to marry her. How could she not know when it was! He also said that Chi Shizi was a wild species. But she couldn''t say that. She was so angry that her throat was stiff and blood gushed up: "you bitch, you bitch... Is it reasonable for you to plot against the sons of the house?" "At that time, when min''er first arrived at Hou''s house, because she was dissatisfied with the wedding night, the concubine room held a pet and occupied the new couple, so she went to comment. Unexpectedly, she bumped into her and lost her child. Now the child in min''er''s belly will accompany her mother and let her be filial to sister Yun in the future." Mo Xuemin looked at Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo sadly, as if she were the real victim. Sima Lingyun is really wrong about this! Mo Xuemin used it to talk about things, just like sticking in the soft file of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, which made her hate and annoyed, but she couldn''t give a reason! It only blocked her eyes and stared at Mo Xuemin. Her lips turned white and trembled. She couldn''t say a word. "Mom, don''t be angry. You mean you can''t help this poisonous woman. Let your son come." Sima Lingyun, seeing that the situation was bad, hurriedly comforted her and took a cold look at Mo Xuemin. He was not Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, so he didn''t need to grasp these things. After some time, what can he do. "You must, must drive this poisonous woman... Out." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo gasped, her face was blue and purple, and she almost fainted, hating. Sima Lingyun nodded, turned around and looked at Mo Xuemin gloomily. There was a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes. Especially he looked at her stomach, as if he were looking at a cold poisonous snake. At this time, he felt that this one was a poisonous snake in front of him. When he knew that he would kill her again that day, there would be nothing! Now I want to do it again, but she always cracks it gently. There is someone behind her! But even if this idea scares him, he can''t let him eat this dumb loss and recognize this wild seed as his eldest son! "Lord Mo, the carriage there that day was the carriage of your Mo house?" Turning his head and not looking at Mo Xuemin, Sima Lingyun said to Mo Huawen. On the spot, the carriage was broken, but the people after the investigation could still see that there was a mark on the vehicle, which was archived in files, and no one could rely on it. Chapter 400 No doubt, Sima Lingyun pressed step by step: "On that day, at the gate of the palace, everyone saw the carriage of the Mo house on Miss Mo San, and others said they heard Miss Mo San''s cry. At that time, Miss Mo San was pulled into the car in a stiff posture. It was obvious that she was kidnapped, and the two maids fell in place. Lord Mo asked, if she got on the bus normally, how could miss Mo San have so many abnormalities." The big maid, who is always around the ladies of the family, was left in place when she left the Palace door, and then heard the scream of Mo Xuetong. Others said that when they saw Mo Xuetong getting on the bus, she was stiff. In any way, Mo Xuetong was completely hijacked. If this matter is implemented, it will be really bad for Mo Xuetong''s reputation. Sima Lingyun''s half true and half false words made it difficult to refute. He was in the car that day. Of course, he knew the specific situation at that time. If he arranged it properly, people couldn''t find any doubt. He just hated that Mo Xuemin couldn''t put it on one side and wanted to come forward and tear up Sima Lingyun''s face directly. Wang Shoufu, who was sitting on one side, put down his tea cup and turned his eyes from Mohua Wen''s face to Sima Lingyun''s face. Finally, he fell on Mo Xuemin''s tolerant face, but he still didn''t say a word. When Mohua Wen was asked, he was stunned and worried. If it was verified, tong''er''s reputation would be lost. Fortunately, he specialized in handling the case. His face didn''t look moved and his eyes sank. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he was cut off by the voice at the door. "Sima Shizi knows very well. He was also present at that time, so he looked and listened more clearly than ordinary people. If the princess remembered correctly, Sima Lingyun and his eldest sister were punished out of the palace at that time. How can you know so clearly about the princess''s coming out of the palace?" The voice of jiaonuo at the gate came with some coldness, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the door. The black snow pupil is dressed in a plain Ru skirt coupled with lotus color, with a butterfly playing with flowers in spring, a tapestry belt of the same color around the waist, with a jade pendant hanging on it. The dark long hair is combed into the most popular pony bun at present. In front of the ear, a graduate''s soft hair hangs, a golden phoenix with a phoenix tail wing inserted obliquely swings, a honey lip is crimson as rosy clouds, the muscle is as white as snow, the eyelashes are as long as butterfly wings, and the water eyes flow, Look around and you will have a posture. A few months later, Mo Xuetong''s body was long open, and the beauty was more and more attractive. The bottom of his eyes was slightly cold, and there was almost no trace of warmth on Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin. It was cold and penetrating, and the corners of his lips were lifted and slightly ridiculed. Sima Lingyun was almost stunned by her beautiful appearance. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. However, when she saw her cold and clear eyes, she couldn''t help but look at her for a moment. She just stared at her coming in, saluted in front of Mo Huawen and Xu Yan, and then met Wang Shoufu. Then she turned back to the other side of the faint Mo Huawen and sat down. She came today as Princess Xuan, so when Wang Shoufu saw her coming, he saluted first and asked her to sit down. "Shizi, what are you here to explain today? Please say it clearly." The dark snow pupil sat still, and a trace of disgust flashed through the fundus of his eyes. This man, in her last life, she felt pity for him and wanted to grow old with him, but then she died under his ruthless calculation. When she looked at him again, she just felt more and more disgusted. Especially when he looked at himself in a daze, there was a flash of infatuation in his eyes, which made her feel more nauseous. At this time, I have to show that expression. It''s really not a thing. In the last life, when I was really blind, I would feel that he was gentle and infatuated, and I would feel that he was a person who was sincere and good to himself. Seeing Sima Lingyun staring at Mo Xuetong, Mo Xuemin''s eyes turned red with envy and hatred. Sima Lingyun really liked the bitch. Mo Xuetong''s eyes turned around, looked at Mo Xuemin''s hateful eyes, quietly looked at her, suddenly raised his lips and sneered, silently showed some ridicule, raised his chin, glanced sideways at her, and then looked at her stomach. He turned his head in disdain, but ignored her. The two people have completely torn their faces. Mo Xuetong will never support Mo Xuemin with herself. She just wants justice for the Mo mansion and will never seek profit for Mo Xuemin. In the last life, in this life, Mo Xuemin''s murder happened again and again, and the blood debt was paid again and again... Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo also saw her son''s obsessed eyes. At this time, she didn''t refute Mo Xuetong''s words at all, and immediately hated iron and steel and shouted: "cloud!" I don''t know whether Mrs. Hou''s anger was obvious in her tone, or she was swept by her cold eyes. Sima Lingyun suddenly woke up and coughed twice, Back to the subject, he explained: "princess, although I left early that day, I was in a bad mood because I was wronged for no reason. I wanted to find some princes to explain. Therefore, after I left, I thought about coming back, so I saw it." In order to prevent people from asking questions, he had already memorized these answers, so he didn''t think there was anything difficult to answer. Instead, he was full of confidence. Since he could guess this kind of question, of course, other questions were not difficult. It seems that it''s not a problem to stop Mo Xuemin, a vicious bitch today. "The prince saw that the princess was hijacked by her sister, and then followed the carriage. In order to save the princess, he rushed into the carriage. Unexpectedly, the carriage hit a tree, and you and the eldest sister all knocked out. When the princess woke up, she hurried back to the house first because of fear, but because she was afraid not to speak for you, which caused the scene that was unclear at that time?" Mo Xue asked faintly. This is Sima Lingyun''s topic. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Mo Xuetong. He nodded hurriedly, but he felt strange. Isn''t this what he wants to say! There is a bad feeling in my heart. "Elder sister, do you think so?" With a faint smile, Mo Xuetong kicked the ball to Sima Lingyun. She was not in a hurry, but she couldn''t afford to see how Mo Xuemin fought back and how she would admit such a thing that would make her irreparable, whether it was malicious, murdering her first sister, or pressing Sima Lingyun with potential, so that he had to marry her. She couldn''t afford any one. If Mo Xuemin comes out on her own, she just needs to watch a good play! A dog bites a dog and has a hairy mouth. I believe it will be very interesting next. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Xuemin heard it, Sima Lingyun wanted to do things in one direction, turned around and looked at Sima Lingyun with a cold look, Hur cried to Sima Lingyun: "Son, how can you say such a thing? For the sake of the two concubines in the yard, how can you be so ruthless regardless of your wife and children? You''re forcing me to death. Those two women are really so good. One had an affair with you long before entering the house, and the other once climbed his father''s bed. Can you just need such a cheap woman in the Duke''s house, but you can''t give me this A seat in the main room! " Because she was angry, her lips trembled, and she seemed to be angry. The meaning of that remark was enough to make Mrs. Hou and Sima Lingyun blush. One unmarried has an affair and the other has climbed the bed. No one is allowed to enter such a concubine room. However, the prince''s house has accepted two of them. Why don''t they attract people''s jokes and be cited as jokes? The prince''s house will lose its face. "You''re talking nonsense. Qiu''er and yun''er have no affair." "Who said Xinru had climbed over the bed." Mrs. Hou and Sima Lingyun argued at the same time. "Lord Wang, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the house to check. The girl Yun and the son had an affair for a long time. They took Yun Yiqiu into the house after Yun Yiqiu was pregnant. As for the scandal of aunt LAN, any servant in the Mo house knew that what she wanted to climb was her father''s bed. Later, her father found out and drove her out, so she hooked up with the son. ¡±Mo Xuemin cried to Wang Shoufu sitting on it. This incident turned from the hijacking at the gate of the imperial palace to Sima Lingyun''s spoiling his wife and killing his concubine. This means that all Sima Lingyun did today was because he listened to the words of two concubines and wanted to kill his wife. Even the Marquis of the state of Zhen did so for her niece. It is true that such a thing can be known by checking. Wang Shoufu nodded and asked someone to take away a woman next to Mrs. Hou and a boy after Ink Tattoo and ask questions. Wang Shoufu came forward, representing the meaning of the royal family. He specially explained that he would call two more people later. If there was an error, the liar''s family would be charged with cheap citizenship. As soon as they heard such words, the two servants dared not say anything and immediately said them all. The Mo mansion has no burden. Anyway, it''s telling the truth and has nothing to do with his master. On the contrary, his master is not moved by beauty. The one in the Duke''s mansion of the town is trembling. While talking, he secretly looks at the madam of the Duke of the town. Her face is green and her words become lighter and lighter. But no matter how light it was, everyone heard clearly. Yun Yiqiu and Sima Lingyun had already been together a year ago. This can''t hide from the people in the family. This result proves that what Mo Xuemin said is true from the side. Sima Lingyun really spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife, so he talked nonsense about what happened at the gate of the palace that day. "Shizi, you are also a family of Yungui. You govern the country and make the family level. If this family can''t be cured, what can you do?" Then Wang Shoufu said calmly. See now, basically see is such a result! What a boring farce! When he got up, he wanted to go. He was the chief assistant of the dynasty. If he wasn''t entrusted by others, he wouldn''t have time to see such a thing as spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. Sima Lingyun didn''t expect such a change. When he told the scene of that day, he could sit dead. Mo Xuemin was vicious and jealous of his legitimate sister. After a while, he became his concubine and killed his wife, and had a private relationship with others. The most important thing was that LAN Xinru climbed over mohuawen''s bed. This made him how to meet people in the future. When he thought of this, His forehead was so green that he couldn''t control the frenzy. Calm down, calm down. He should calm down now. Don''t worry about these first. He must break this poisonous woman''s plan. Looking at Mo Xuemin, she saw a trace of malice and pride hidden behind her eyes. For a moment, her anger rushed to her heart, and a trace of hostility flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Bitch, she must die and occupy the name of her eldest son. It''s absolutely impossible to attribute her town marquis to the wild seed in her stomach. Today, even if the fish died and the net was broken, he must pull her off the horse. Seeing that Wang Shoufu was going to leave, he immediately came over and gave a deep salute and said: "Wait a minute, Lord Wang, my cousin''s private meeting with me is infidelity, so even if she is a cousin, she can only be a concubine. If there are other people who also have a private meeting with me, can''t she be a wife and can only be a concubine?" Don''t Mo Xuemin want to go! OK, then he''ll let her be his concubine! It is an eternal truth that an employer is a wife and a concubine. Even in front of the queen, it makes sense. He doesn''t believe that after fighting his reputation, he can''t pull this bitch down from his wife! Chapter 401 As soon as Mo Xuemin heard what he said, he knew that Sima Lingyun''s dog jumped over the wall and was going to be unlucky. He wanted to tear him, but he couldn''t help getting flustered. Sima Lingyun, a bitch, wanted to be honest about her affair with him before marriage. It was not uncommon for her to have an affair with Mo Xuetong. Although the bottom line was not touched between the two people, the matter of hugging and touching existed all the time. Once she met Yun Yiqiu. At this time, if Sima Lingyun took it out, it would be really bad. "Shizi, you are your son. You always have a good reputation in front of others. How can you say such a thing?" Mo Xuemin fiercely stood up, no longer pretending to be weak, with an iron blue face. This is to use Sima Lingyun''s reputation to threaten him. If Sima Lingyun had done this kind of killing a thousand people and damaging eight hundred people, but now Sima Lingyun has no good reputation to say. Moreover, Sima Lingyun can''t bear it at the thought of green clouds on his head. As long as he thought that the child in Mo Xuemin''s belly would occupy his residence, Sima Lingyun wanted to tear up Mo Xuemin. "Yun''er, you don''t have to worry. A woman who behaves indiscreetly before marriage can only be a concubine." Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo was also half killed by anger. At this time, she saw that Mo Xuemin was afraid at last. She immediately applauded her son''s idea, immediately raised her voice and looked at Mo Xuemin''s cold way. "You''re talking nonsense." Mo Xuemin screamed. He turned his head and glared at Mrs. Zhenguo Hou. His face was blue and purple, as if he were going to eat Mrs. Zhenguo Hou. "Lord Wang, Mo Xuemin behaved indiscreetly before marriage and had an affair with different men. He seduced me again and again in private, and specially ran to my house in the middle of the night. The maid in my house can testify." Sima Lingyun was already mad at this time. Now he has only one destination. It is not difficult for Mo Xuemin, a little bitch, to occupy the position of his wife. The bastard in her belly must not take the name of her eldest son. Today, even if he tries not to be famous, he will not let this bitch go. Moreover, since he married this vicious bitch, there is still a little reputation. He used to think that this bitch was kind and gentle, and only designed his sister to help himself. Now when I think of it, if I was really kind and gentle, how could I do such vicious things? I was really blindfolded by this vicious woman. Sima Lingyun attributed all the vicious things to Mo Xuemin, but he didn''t think about it. He was once clean and he was also one of the masterminds. He and Mo Xuemin were a pair of scum people, colluding with each other. When the situation was bad, the two scum people would bite each other crazy for fear of losing money. Sima Lingyun''s information was explosive, and everyone in the hall had different expressions. Mo Xuemin had an affair with different men, and once ran to the Duke''s house in the middle of the night? The hall suddenly made and all kinds of mocking noises. Hearing that Mo Xuemin had made such a humiliating behavior, Mo Huawen turned black and sat silent. Mo Xuetong looked at Xu Yan. Xu Yan had already quietly stretched out his hand to pull Mo Huawen''s sleeve and comforted him. No matter how bad Mo Xuemin was, it must be his daughter. "When will I meet you privately?" Wang Shoufu sat down again and asked. "On the night of the fire in Mo mansion, she once sneaked into the mansion." Sima Lingyun said this and looked at the gloomy ink text on his face and the Jue Li beauty sitting beside him, Mercilessly: "That bitch is not only licentious by nature, but also has been harming her sister. She hates that her sister is a legitimate daughter, so she wants to ruin Miss Mo''s reputation again and again. She asked people to set the fire in the Mo house that night because she knew that Miss Mo was kneeling in the ancestral hall, so she deliberately set the fire. When she entered the private meeting in our house at night, she also asked me to save Miss mo. ¡± "As long as I take Miss Mo San out of the fire, she will have a way to let Miss Mo San marry me as a concubine." In order to be afraid of Mo Huawen, Mo Xuetong helped Mo Xuemin. Sima Lingyun also broke out and immediately moved out the events of that day. There was an uproar. But as Sima Lingyun said, Mo Xuemin is indeed a little more poisonous than her poisonous aunt. Wang Shoufu immediately sent someone to the Duke''s house to ask the guard and some people in the house. Although it was done secretly, someone knew that it must be so big that a small sedan was carried in. How could it be silent. Mohua Wenhen''s face was livid. She knew that her daughter was not good at heart, but she didn''t expect that she would hurt Tong Er again and again. If Tong Er wasn''t fated, she would either be sent to the Marquis house of the town or be dead. She held the handle of one side of the chair and almost crushed it. If he had thought that he would help Mo Xuemin at an appropriate time for the reputation of Mo mansion, he had no idea at this time. If he still wanted to help Mo Xuemin, what mask did he have to see tong''er and how to see Luo Xia under Jiuquan in the future? He was ashamed of Luo Xia. He almost didn''t protect their only daughter. Turning his eyes and looking at Mo Xue Tong, he trembled and couldn''t speak for a moment. He just felt that he was in vain as a father and husband. He didn''t find such two poisonous snakes hidden around him for so long. "Father, it''s all over." Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and pulled the other sleeve of Mo Huawen, raised his tears with some grievances, but shook them foolishly and comforted him. How could he have the heart, how could he have the heart, to let those two vicious women bully her for many years. The forgotten past was like a knife edge, stabbing into his heart, which made him gasp for pain... The past was vivid. How he listened to Aunt Fang''s words and left tong''er in Yuncheng, and how he listened to Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang''s words. Tong''er was unfilial, disobedient, perverse and disobedient. He wanted to stand up and leave, But I don''t know where to go. He stretched out his hand and trembled at Mo Xuemin and said, "you, why do you want to hurt your sister? Even if you are a concubine, I never thought you were a concubine. Why are you so vicious?" Mo Xuemin saw that Wang Shoufu had sent someone to check. Sima Lingyun said that the servants of the Marquis would never help him. Then he looked at his father''s undisguised disgust on his face and the people in the hall''s undisguised disdain and sneer. He knew that the general trend had gone and no one could help him anymore. A trace of crazy red flashed in his eyes. "You are kind to me, but father, I am just a concubine. You also said that I am a concubine anyway. I also want to be a legitimate daughter. I also want to be able to really stand in front of people without being ridiculed. Where is mo Xuetong better than me? Just because she has the identity of a legitimate daughter, she can marry into the royal family and become a princess. Why, father, if you are right Well, we should have made me our first daughter long ago. " "When I was a child, everyone said that she was a legitimate daughter, while I was a concubine. I tried my best to attract my father''s attention. I can see my good and my talent. In the past, aunt Fang couldn''t straighten up when Luo Xia was there. Later, when Luo Xia died, why didn''t she help aunt Fang? Father, you said you were always good to me, but can''t I realize such a small wish, As long as you help aunt Fang right, I can be a legitimate daughter, and I will be filial to you. Why don''t you always let us do what we want! " Mo Xuemin screamed wildly at Mo Huawen. "Why, why am I a concubine? I can get better!" Her talent, her temperament, her bearing, by what, she can''t become a legitimate woman, by what ink snow pupil can be. At this time, Mo Xuemin is almost crazy, almost, almost, she did it, only a little less. Why, she is not willing, how can she be bitter and willing. "And you, Sima Lingyun, you want the beauty of the bitch Mo Xuetong and the support of the government behind her, so you want to make her lose her reputation again and again, so you have to marry you. Unfortunately, you can only think blindly in the end. That bitch finally became Princess Xuan, which is not what you can think." Mo Xuemin turns to Sima Lingyun crazily. Looking at her crazy appearance, Sima Lingyun became more and more disgusted and shouted: "poison woman, nothing can be changed at this time. Your mind is vicious. Up to now, you still refuse to admit it and want to drag others into the water!" "Drag you into the water, Sima Lingyun. You really think highly of yourself. Do you still use people to drag you? You''ve been rotten for a long time. The plum blossom forest deliberately wanted to pull the bitch and create an ambiguous scene between two people, but you didn''t expect to pull Mo xueqiong and burn the fire. You also wanted to bear the reputation of saving beauty and gain both talent and profit. It''s still your business in the imperial palace , everything is yours, Sima Lingyun. The Marquis of your town has rotted into a mass from the bottom of your bones. " Mo Xuemin was not afraid of anything now. She screamed, pushed away the two maids holding her, and jumped at Sima Lingyun with hatred. If it weren''t for this cheap man, she would still be a virgin. She could go out of the house and steal you Yuecheng. She could also use her body as capital in exchange for the support of men. Now everything is over. She only has a wild seed in her stomach. It''s all thanks to Sima Lingyun. He wants her to die, and she will never make him feel better. Sima Lingyun didn''t expect Mo Xuemin to rush over. He didn''t have time to dodge. He was heavily scratched by Mo Xuemin on his face and couldn''t help crying out in pain. Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo screamed and rushed to help. Mo Xuemin didn''t know where she came from. She kicked her away and rushed to Sima Lingyun regardless of her body. Because in the Mo mansion, Sima Lingyun also knew to stop when he was good. He flashed and wanted to avoid, but unexpectedly, the sharp hand grabbed it again, and his eyes didn''t have time to close. With a scream of "ah", he kicked over Mo Xuemin with a painful foot, covered his eyes and fell to the ground, shouting wildly: "my eyes, my eyes" Blood dripped from the eyes that Wu sent away and dyed the ground red. Mo Xuemin was kicked and hit the corner of the column, covered her stomach, laughed wildly, and the blood color at the bottom of her skirt spread out. She didn''t care. She only looked at Sima Lingyun''s tragedy and laughed bitterly, crazy and like a fierce ghost. Everyone else in the hall couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps. Mrs. Zhen guohou stood up and rushed to Sima Lingyun and shouted, "yun''er, yun''er." But Sima Lingyun rolled on the ground in pain. She couldn''t get close and just kept shouting on one side. At this time, the people sent by Wang Shoufu had returned and confirmed Sima Lingyun''s words. However, such a thing happened, which was a complete farce, so he couldn''t say anything. Chong Mohua Wengong bowed his hand and left. This matter still had to be reported to the emperor. "Father, help the elder sister in and let the doctor see." Mo Xuetong stood up and looked at Mo Xuemin''s way. The blood flow was fast and fierce. The child dared to lose his life. Looking at the frenzy in the hall, the cold chill flashed across the corners of his lips. With a faint thirst for blood, he was not sad for Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun ended up like this. They owed her in their last life, and they took their own guilt in this life! Chapter 402 "I don''t have this daughter!" Mohuawen stood up, looked at Mo Xuemin with red eyes, and helped Xu Yan walk in slowly and firmly. "Somebody, help the eldest lady clean up and send it to the Marquis house of the town." Mo Xuetong faintly looked at the messy scene and said coldly. His father''s attitude was very clear and he didn''t want to be a good man. The matter between Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun let them end by themselves. Seeing that the two of them now bite the dog, she can''t say how happy she is! In the last life, the two of them forced themselves to a dead end and let themselves die so miserable. In this life, it was their turn finally. Such a blood feud made Mo Xuetong unable to arouse any pity in his heart. Some people were destined to be punished by evil, and all was their own correction. "Mo Xuetong, you bitch, don''t be too proud. You''re dying. You''ll come to accompany me right away. At that time, our sisters will fight for a legitimate concubine and see if you win or I win." Hearing the voice of Mo Xuetong, Mo Xuemin turned her head, looked maliciously at Mo Xuetong and laughed wildly. Now her clothes are messy, the blood color under her skirt is diffuse, and her hair is scattered. The whole person is like a real crazy woman, with a vicious and vicious snake at the bottom of her eyes. To be addicted to people and eat in general, with blood red eyes, madness and hatred of poison... Mo Xuetong ignored her and asked people to take people away directly. Of course, she knew that Sima Lingyun''s eyes were blinded by Mo Xuemin. There was absolutely no good fruit for Mo Xuemin to eat again in the Duke''s house of the town. Seeing that Mrs. Hou of the town was about to eat Mo Xuemin''s eyes, Mo Xuetong only sneered. As it happens, the whole family is full of cold-blooded, amorous and vicious people. They are really piled up. At last, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun were sent to the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. People from the palace demoted Mo Xuemin to a concubine''s room. At the same time, they also left a ruler to Sima Lingyun and directly removed the sign of the Duke''s house of Zhenguo. That is, from now on, this can only be Sima''s house, not shiziyun''s house. The title of the Marquis of the town is over! The Duke''s residence in Zhenguo has completely fallen! Sima Lingyun was blind, the child in Mo Xuemin''s stomach was gone, and the sign of the Duke''s house in Zhenguo was removed, but it was not all clean at once. When people in the whole capital talked about this, they were all elated and happy. Such a pair of scum men and scum women should have been punished by this, otherwise it would be unreasonable. Before, the reputation of the two people was getting worse and worse, and some things came out from time to time. Mo Xuemin heard about people''s affair and private meeting in the middle of the night before he married, and there was more than one. Sima Lingyun is not a good man either. He colluded with this woman and that woman privately and made a matter of unmarried and having children, which really makes people feel ridiculous. Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin came together because of the Queen''s will before, and now there is such a scandal, and the Duke''s house of Zhenguo immediately became the center of the scandal. There are all kinds of ugly statements! Sheng Sheng said that the two people were more licentious and vicious than the most vicious men and women on the stage. Others say that two people are a natural couple. If these two people are not together, they will not even have justice. What''s more, there are a room of concubines in the house, vicious, vicious, licentious and out of order. The people in Sima house smell three miles against the wind when they go out, and the servants in the house dare not even go out. Being surrounded by people throwing smelly vegetable leaves and rotten eggs... Everyone knows that Sima mansion is hopeless! When everyone left, mohuawen went to the study alone, took out a picture from the dark grid, and quietly looked at the woman in the picture. For a moment, he was sad. His fingers gently touched the person wearing soft smoke on the picture. His eyes were blank with pain, and his hands pressed heavily on the table, shaking, so he didn''t fall. Holding the corner of the case, he sat down heavily. He only felt bursts of sadness, and a faint red flashed from the corner of his eyes. Today''s everything is really their own retribution. The pain in my heart is like beating on the tip of a knife. Every step is blood. The deeper and deeper it is. The beautiful girl who was so shocked and left in my memory entered my heart silently and used emotion, so that I can''t believe she''s gone. She always thought he didn''t know anything, but he had already found it from some clues. She didn''t know that he had known that she was the daughter of the king of Jin. She knew that she was not the biological daughter of the Duke of Fu. The biological daughter of the Duke of Fu died soon after she was born. It happened that the princess of Jin gave birth to her. At that time, the old lady of the Duke of Fu took her and put her on the forehead of her biological daughter, which was as painful as her own. If you hadn''t seen her, you wouldn''t fall in love. If you didn''t fall in love, you wouldn''t bear the pain of losing her! In this life, the only woman he loves. He was the emperor''s confidant, but in order to marry her, he had to go away from Yuncheng and take her away from the center of power and the source of chaos. He was afraid of being recognized by others. He was afraid that the emperor would accommodate her at that time, so he took her away and couldn''t let her be seen by the emperor from time to time, causing speculation and jealousy. But even so, he didn''t know whether the emperor knew or didn''t know. There was a faint feeling that the emperor knew Luo Xia''s identity, but since he didn''t say anything, Mohua Wen pretended not to know anything. Everyone pretended that she was still the direct eldest daughter of the Fuguo government. No one can guess the emperor''s heart. Because he couldn''t guess, he didn''t dare to spoil her alone. When she said he wanted him to take a concubine, he took a concubine and ignored the bitterness in the corners of her eyes. Although in Yuncheng, the emperor''s secret agent would come to the house from time to time to ask him about his situation. He was afraid to attract her attention. He specially placed the meeting place in the yard of the concubine room, on the one hand, because she had always been generous to the concubine room, on the other hand, because those concubines were not her. Even if there was an omission, it would not involve her. He thought that he was obsessed with her and gave up the work of the dragon. He came to the Cloud City as if he were belittled in order to stay with her. He thought that she agreed to carry the concubines into the door and had himself watching. He would not be shocked and turn the sky. She has been in poor health. He knows that she occasionally sent someone to the capital to check accounts. He also knows that she once matched a female sister from Yan Guolai and decided to marry her children. He also followed her. Looking at her frightened and smiling face, he actually wants to tell her not to be afraid of harm. The Emperor may not investigate her responsibility. What happened that year has nothing to do with her. But the Emperor didn''t give an order. He didn''t dare to say it for fear of causing doubt and suspicion! Can only helplessly watch her fear day by day, thin and weak day by day, and he just silently stood by and could do nothing. I thought that with the passage of time, she would slowly get out of the misunderstanding of fear, tension and fear of being found, but unexpectedly, aunt Fang secretly drugged her, and she died with regret because she was afraid of things and involved herself and her children, allowing the poison to slowly erode her vitality. Finally, he went like this... Looking at tong''er''s face similar to her, Mo Huawen only felt guilty and regretted. That night, he fell on her bed and cried bitterly. His heart seemed to be empty, and his life would not be perfect again. If he didn''t care too much at that time, why did he look at her so young and disappear the jade meteorite! Then her eldest maid was killed in front of her coffin. Aunt Fang said tong''er was cruel and cruel, forcing her mother and maidservant to death. Although he didn''t believe it, he was unable to verify anything. Later, tong''er became more and more divided with him. When she was going to return to Beijing, tong''er was ill. Aunt Fang greedily said that tong''er intended to take Joe, so she simply killed her pride and left her in the Qin house. I don''t know whether it''s out of fear of seeing the similar face or the blaming eyes, he agreed without hesitation and left her alone in Yuncheng. It was more than a year since he left. He seemed to deliberately erase her existence from his memory. Although he would still write some letters, he never checked why after the stone sank into the sea. He only heard aunt Fang say that the child was becoming more and more pampered and rude, so he didn''t care more about her getting up... And now when he remembered, he just left the word regret. "Father!" A gentle knock on the door, accompanied by a gentle voice, came from the door. Mo Xuetong stood at the door, just like when she was not married, holding a tray with a bowl of white jade porridge and several butterfly dishes: "my father didn''t use breakfast, tong''er just went to the kitchen to help. My mother made some by herself and asked tong''er to send it." Her little face was flushed, and through some tearful eyes, it reflected that her face was more and more like Luoxia. "Father!" Seeing that Mo Huawen was stunned, she looked at her with slightly red eyes, and Mo Xuetong gently called again. "Why haven''t you returned to the house yet? Come in!" Astringed his stomach full of bitterness, turned his head on the side of ink, flicked a touch of tears from the corners of his eyes, and smiled gently. After such a thing happened, he thought that Mo Xuetong had gone back. "My father hasn''t had breakfast yet. How dare tong''er go back? It''s also good to see the porridge that my mother prepared for you. It''s cheap. Tong''er also drank half a bowl just now." Mo Xuetong enters the door with a smile, skillfully arranges porridge and vegetables on the desk of Mo Huawen, and moves the file to the other side of the table. "It turned out that he had been drinking secretly. No wonder he said it was so delicious." Looking at his daughter''s charming face, mohuawen showed a smiling face. He took a sip of the porridge with the black snow pupil grounded. The porridge was very fragrant. It was made by Xu Yan. Since all the daughters in the house were married, Xu Yan got up in the morning to cook porridge for him. However, no matter what, when he saw the porridge, he always thought of Luo Xia at first sight. On that day, after his wedding, she also washed her hands and made soup for him. In addition to that secret, she would tell her anything. At that time, it was the happiest day of his life. The two helped each other. When did the change begin? Are those concubines brought in one by one... The bitterness after she pretended to be cheerful and generous smile, slowly erased her happiness, and she became preoccupied, hid her worries more and more tightly, and became weaker and weaker... "Do you want to open an ancestral temple about father and sister?" Mo Xuetong smiled and took a chopstick dish for Mo Huawen and asked. "Yes, come again tomorrow. I''ll invite the villagers of the family to come and expel Mo Xuemin from the Mohist school. It has nothing to do with the Mohist house in the future." He gathered his mind and thought about it. This is imperative. For the sake of the Mohs, he must also expel the vicious black heart and black lung daughter, so as to save the Mohs'' reputation that has remained unchanged for more than a thousand years. "My mother just asked, do you want to call aunt Fang?" Mo Xuetong hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t avoid his eyes. He looked at his firm way. Taking advantage of Mo Xuemin''s incident, aunt Fang''s poisonous snake should be dealt with together to save future trouble. Those clear eyes brought some dissatisfaction and criticism, but also full of grievances and pain. Biting his lips, the light of his eyes was covered with a light mist, and his clear water eyes rippled with pain. They all know that up to now, Mohua Wen has not opened an ancestral temple and has given Luo Xia justice. He owes her an explanation! Chapter 403 They all know that Aunt Fang is not dead. Although Yu Shi was forced to keep aunt Fang outside, she really didn''t deal with her and still let her live happily outside. It is said that she will send someone to have private contact with Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng. On the one hand, Mo Huawen scruples about the emperor''s thoughts, on the other hand, it also protects the face of Mo Xuemin and Mo Yufeng''s two children. If aunt Fang really confesses to her crime, she will poison her mistress. She has only one way to die, and her two children will always bear the cruel and vicious charges of her biological mother, so they can''t look up in front of people from now on. But now, he is tired and feels too sorry for the woman in his heart and her daughter. In this life, he owes her an explanation and justice. "My father will send someone to the other courtyard of the Jade House and ask someone to tie aunt Fang up. I''ll tell your mother tomorrow." Mohuawen breathed out a deep breath. He didn''t want to think so much anymore, but there was no difficulty in his imagination. It seemed that at this moment, his heart was really relaxed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. It''s good. Anyway, he must give Luo Xia an explanation, otherwise he will have no face to see her under the nine springs. "Father." Mo Xuetong''s tears burst out of her eyes, biting her lips and choking. She pretended to be indifferent and strong, melted in an instant, stepped back two steps, sat in a chair on one side, covered her face and cried sadly. She didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to shed tears, just wanted to cry. It''s been almost a year since she was reborn. She has never cried so happily. She thinks she won''t have too many emotional fluctuations after experiencing the injury in her previous life. Especially in front of this person, in his previous life, did he care for himself more, care for himself more, or think about himself more... If so, is there something different, There will be different results! Finally, with her own efforts, she won justice for her mother, and aunt Fang was finally destroyed! The hatred of two lives and two lives, the hatred of two lives and two lives, when it comes to time, she can only shed tears and cry. She is not like her usual indifferent self. It seems that through this sad cry, she turns the deep resentment and suffocating hatred in her heart into tears and cries out of her heart. This cry could not stop... Mohuawen was obviously frightened, put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, turned the desk and reached out to touch her head, but he shrank back. In the blurred tears, she saw the guilt and regret in his eyes! The person she called her father was really spoiled and regretted in her eyes at this moment. It was not the hypocrisy she calculated. The repressed cry in her throat suddenly let go, and took the hand of Mohua Wen and continued to cry! Vent the pain from heart to body. Only you know how painful she is in two lives. She carries the painful fate of her previous life alone. She walks among her enemies with a smile. Countless times, only hatred supports her. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she won''t give up... "Tong''er, be good, don''t cry!" Mohuawen''s voice choked and held mohxuetong in his arms. He felt his daughter''s hoarse cry. Mohuawen himself couldn''t help crying in his eyes. He really owed too much to his legitimate daughter and his legitimate wife. In her capacity, aunt fang had been executed for a long time, and the reason why she is still fine now is that she is soft hearted and has too many concerns. Now that she''s all released, she really finds that she owes too much to the person buried in her heart... Mo Xuetong wants to see Aunt Fang''s vicious woman come to such an end. She has calculated all her life to kill her mother and want to kill her own life. How can Mo Xuetong not hate it again and again. But aunt Fang took her to the Mo mansion and opened an ancestral temple to drive aunt Fang''s mother and daughter out of the Mo family. Mo Xuetong didn''t see it after all. Because she was hijacked! He was hijacked on the way out of the ink mansion. Now only some messy footprints are left. He can''t even find any footprints. It seems that such a person disappeared silently. Even the following ink leaves were stunned and thrown into the car. We can see the skill of the comer. "Lord, the princess is gone." The wind rushed into the third floor of fengjue dyeing Jinwei Pavilion and suddenly said. "When and where?" The haze on ranjun''s face was like a storm. His slender fingers put down the file in his hand, and the bottom of his eyes was cold and ice. "Just now, my subordinates protected the princess and went to Mo mansion together. When passing through the busy market, a startled horse rushed to me. My subordinates rushed to take the startled horse. Who knows, in such a moment, someone rushed into the carriage, fainted Mo ye and took the princess away." The harder the wind, the stronger the scalp. "My subordinates immediately sent someone to chase him, but the man seemed to be very familiar with the terrain and robbed him in two or three times." Downtown is also a place with many people. If Mo Xuetong is so robbed, no matter how things are handled in the end, his reputation will be bad. "Where''s the carriage?" The lips dyed by Feng Jue turned into a trace of bloodthirsty and said coldly. "My subordinates made people shout. The princess was hurt. They caught the assassin and brought the carriage back. They just asked Moran to take the princess''s cloak and help Mo ye into the backyard as the princess." The more Feng dared not hide, he glanced at Feng Jue''s handsome face stained with iron blue and said in detail. This is the best way to keep Mo Xuetong''s reputation now. The personal method is very fast. Suddenly, he directly robbed people and left without half hesitation. He is decisive and bold, and the timing is right. All of them are powerful. Such a powerful person is naturally impossible to let people see that he robbed people, especially Princess Xuan. "OK, you did a good job..." Feng Jue Ran''s lips bent a charming and ferocious radian, slowly released the file in his hand, and his fingers fell on the file in his hand, saying coldly: "OK, good, go..." Before he had said anything here, there was a noise at the door. "The Lord is handling affairs inside. No one is allowed to disturb." "I''m going in... I have something..." "Nothing is allowed without the order of the Lord." "I have news of the princess. I know where the princess is. Please help the princess!" A shrill, uncontrollable voice came from the door. "Come in." Feng Jue dyed her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips showed a faint meaning. At the opening of the door, Moran stumbled in and couldn''t care what to say. She quickly knelt down and said all her doubts. She rarely felt so worried when she thought that the young lady was kidnapped. Even if she was calm, she was flustered. Who were those people and why did they take the young lady away... Mo Xue Tong touched her blunt head, Open your eyes and look at the surrounding environment! She was just a little dizzy. It happened so suddenly that almost when she was running, when she was surprised to pull one side of the window edge, a person appeared in the carriage. She only heard the murmur of Mo ye, and felt that she was dark and soft. The last consciousness in her mind was a man''s face. A small room, although clean, is very ordinary. The bed curtain is made of ordinary gray yarn material. Even the curtain in Moran''s room is made of this material, but several carefully embroidered flowers are selected on the foot of the curtain edge, which makes the ordinary curtain a little more flexible immediately. The windowsill is not big, it is tightly closed, and several nails have been knocked on it. At a glance, the crossed wooden strips know that they have just been broken from the tree, fresh with the smell of some tree juice. Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief. One condition is quite good, and it is a cell made in a hurry. It seems that it should not have been premeditated for a long time! Hearing the sound of footsteps at the door, Mo Xuetong immediately closed his eyes, his long eyelashes flashed, covered his eyes, and only left a slit to peep secretly from the bottom of his eyelashes. At the opening of the door, a 17-year-old woman came in. She was pretty and holding a tray with food in her hand. The fragrance of the food immediately filled the whole room, causing Mo Xuetong to swallow her mouth involuntarily. She went to Mo Fu in a hurry all morning and didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of porridge. At this time, she didn''t know when it was, but she felt hungry. "Miss, you can eat!" The woman put down the food, went to her bed and looked at her carefully. It was only after a half ring. Although Mo Xuetong closed her eyes, she still felt the sharpness of those two eyes. She didn''t dare to move for a moment. She even breathed smoothly. She was sure she had never seen this woman. Aunt Fang, Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong are all looking after themselves now. They must not be their people. Are they from the jade family? Or the jade imperial concubine? Mo Xuetong guessed, but she was also rejected. The jade imperial concubine is now in the palace under heavy house arrest, and she has lost contact with the Jade House. Even if she wants to start, it is impossible. If not, it may be the people of several other princes who threaten Feng Jue ran with themselves? can''t! Feng Jue Ran is an idle man. Even if he''s a little better now, he can''t change it for a while. Now he''s hurting his leg and has been staying at home. Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Zhen are busy fighting. There''s no time to worry about him. But if not, who is it! "Miss, I know you wake up. Get up and eat!" The woman''s voice increased and spread into her ears. Is it true to know she wakes up? Thinking that she has no trauma, she must have been drugged. Drugged for a certain period of time, they figured it wouldn''t be difficult for her to wake up. Now all she has to do is quietly find out who these people are. He gave a slight, uh, sound as if he had just woke up. He flashed his long eyelashes, touched his head, opened his eyes, and stared at the gauze curtain on the top. The fundus of his eyes changed from blankness to consternation. He propped up his body with some difficulties, and his eyes fell on the woman standing aside to observe her. He looked up and down at her in confusion and asked, "here, where is this place?" She has no martial arts accomplishments. I believe they must know this since they robbed her, but they nailed wooden strips on the window and door to prevent her. "Miss, have dinner first. After dinner, our people will naturally tell the miss something." The woman glanced at her lightly, but her attitude was not good. Gu Zi returned to the table, pointed to the food on the table, and didn''t say anything more to her, so she withdrew. She was not surprised that she woke up at this time. The dishes are very common. There are two dishes and one soup, braised mushrooms with green vegetables, oil stuffy spring bamboo shoots, and tofu soup. The rice is also ordinary yellow rice, which is not fine. There is an invisible fine grain in the corner of the plate containing oil stuffy spring bamboo shoots. Mo Xuetong used a bowl of rice, more than usual. The taste of the food was good. After eating, the door opened. Just then, the woman came in and picked up the dishes and chopsticks, but she didn''t say a word. "Girl, could you please tell our Lord that I''m fine here, so that he won''t be stopped if he is arrogant." Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly. He didn''t move half a minute at his feet and didn''t look curiously. It seemed that he really just came to play occasionally. Chapter 404 Feng Jue Ran''s reputation in Beijing is really bad. He is famous for causing trouble and being arrogant. He really annoys him. He won''t sell face no matter who. Therefore, he has achieved his reputation as the first dandy of debauchery. Not to mention that his princess has disappeared this time... No one knows what will happen to him! Although Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly, the threat in his words was also obvious. The woman picked up her hand and paused. She looked at Mo Xue''s pupil with an unidentified meaning and said, "wait." Then he took the dishes down. After a while, when the door opened, a very ordinary man in a robe came in, pressing a low hat with only a slight mouth exposed under the hat. He followed the woman just now, brought up two cups of tea, put it on the table, and then retreated. "What are you doing with me? Asking for money?" Mo Xuetong picked up the teacup, took a leisurely drink, looked sideways at the person opposite who had been observing her, smiled and asked. The leisurely posture seemed to be unaware that he was caught and in danger. "Are you princess Xuan, the third lady of Mo mansion?" The voice of the man in the robe is a little low. It sounds more like a man in his fifties and sixties. "If that''s what you''re asking, congratulations. You didn''t catch the wrong person." Mo Xuetong looked at the robed man and said faintly, put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled at the man with deep meaning. "The third young lady of Mo mansion is really not simple. She is just a woman in the boudoir. It''s really admirable that she should be so calm." Seeing her lukewarm appearance, the robed man exclaimed. "How can I be admired again? I haven''t been caught yet. I don''t know how Sir will teach me?" Mo Xuetong put down the teacup, his eyes flashed slightly, smiled slightly and looked calm. He really didn''t seem to be a prisoner. His smart water eyes were clear with some tranquil meaning, as if he wasn''t worried at all. "Does the princess know who your mother, Mrs. Mo, is?" Robe humanity. There was quite a different meaning in this words. In it, Mo Xuetong moved in his heart and looked up at him. Sure enough, he saw that his jaw was tight and looked forward to her answer. This man should know his mother''s secret. Now he is asking how much he knows. There are not many people who definitely know his mother''s identity in the world. "We all know that my mother is the eldest lady of the Fuguo government and the real daughter of the public. Why do you ask?" Mo Xuetong said the popular answer, which everyone knows. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. No matter what her mother''s real identity is, she can only be the eldest lady of the Fuguo government. Even many people know that keeping such a secret without saying it is the best protection for the Fuguo government. Anyway, the king of Jin was rebellious and the Fuguo government that took in his mother actually committed a heinous crime. If emperor Zongwen really wanted to investigate the crime, the Fuguo government could not escape. "Princess, you are wrong. The eldest lady of the Mo mansion is not the first daughter of the Fu state government, but the daughter of the king of Jin. She is a real Royal nobleman and the daughter of heaven. Today''s so-called long princess should actually be the princess''s mother." The robed man was a little excited, his voice trembled a little, and there was some untimely voiceless between the sentences. It is completely different from the depression he shows! Mo Xuetong can even sense his nervousness, waiting for his reaction and eager to tell the secret. A secret that has been guarded for more than 30 years is also a secret that Mo Xuetong was extremely interested in and has been secretly visiting... Is this man''s purpose telling his life experience? Why? What if you know? Why bother to let yourself know everything about that year and what benefits it has for them? Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that these people''s purpose is to tell their life experience with kindness. His fingers knocked on the table. In an instant, he thought of a good countermeasure. He raised his vibrant water eyes. He didn''t show a special look on his face. He wasn''t even surprised. Looking at the man in the robe, he smiled calmly and said, "so what?" It seems to be saying that the weather is bad today, so what! There was no ripple in the plain. The man in the robe opposite had a stiff face and closed his chin. He couldn''t even speak for a moment! A secret that has been hidden for more than 30 years, a major event related to the identity of the emperor''s heir, a life experience with a blood case, and a noble identity that could have been obtained... Such a violent thing can only make the delicate girl opposite show a faint and clear look, so what? Yeah, so what? As if all the passion had been interrupted, the robed man couldn''t pick it up. He just looked at Mo Xuetong in amazement, as if he wanted to see some hidden panic or excitement from her bright eyes, but in fact, he was really wrong. Those eyes were beautiful, smart and blurred. It was intoxicating to look at them a little, but there was nothing else. After half a ring, he was frustrated to find that the girl was young, but she had been happy in shape and not in color! "Doesn''t the princess want to avenge your grandfather and correct your mother''s name?" The robed man had some difficulties. He really didn''t believe that the calm girl opposite was less than 14 years old. "To correct my mother''s name and share the princess''s name? To avenge my grandfather and rob the emperor''s land, with my little woman, do you think I have this ability?" Mo Xue pulled out a cold smile from the corner of her lips, suddenly glanced at the robed man, deliberately cheated, and suddenly asked, "shopkeeper Xing, after so many years, haven''t you forgotten to avenge the king of Jin?" The other party suddenly gave a meal for a moment, and looked at the black snow pupil from under the brim of his hat. Mo Xuetong just looked at the robed man quietly, as if she was not discussing the rebellion, but when she was in xiuningzhai, she was just talking about the dull business without half a cent of anger. She was secretly relieved. Sure enough, it was them who could clearly know their mother''s affairs and grasp their whereabouts. In addition to them, she really didn''t think of who it was, as if it was a millennium, It seems that in an instant, the robed man sighed, stretched out his hand, took off his hat and revealed the face of shopkeeper Xing. His voice also recovered its previous clearness, and said with a bitter smile: "the princess really has sharp eyes, but I don''t know where there are flaws under her." Listening to his self confessed subordinates, Mo Xue''s pupil angle unconsciously relaxed a little. "I not only know that you brought me here, but also know whether your number is about a hundred?" Mo Xuetong didn''t directly answer the words of shopkeeper Xing, but smiled faintly. "Princess..." shopkeeper Xing looked up and down at Mo Xuetong again, and a trace of magic flashed across his eyes. He also had several contacts with Mo Xuetong. He just felt that the young lady was gentle and calm with some ladies, but there was little contact with others. Who would have expected that when this amazing secret, which had been protected for so many years, was presented to her, she could still not be frightened and calm, Why not make people look high. "You people should be the dark guards of your mother!" Moxuetong sighed, and the beautiful eyes flashed a trace of deep silence. Since knowing that Bai Yichen wanted to marry the fifth princess, moxuetong also asked Feng Jue ran, and only then did he know why the royal family of Yan valued the fifth princess so much. It''s all because she is the legitimate Princess of the state of Qin. The only difference between the legitimate Princess of the state of Qin and other concubines is that she has her own dark guard. All the people in the guard are trained in private. They fight ten with one enemy and are extremely loyal. Whether it''s assassination or escort, they are the elite of the elite. It''s not an injustice to think that the king of Jin wanted to make a fortune in those years. Her nominal grandfather not only prepared her own strength, but also trained her own daughter''s dark guards and handed them over to them, waiting for the next day to ascend the treasure. Those daughters are legitimate princesses. "Yes, we are really the dark guard of the three princesses. Our subordinates are the captain of the dark guard." Shopkeeper Xing was stunned. He knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. "Shopkeeper Xing, please get up." Moxue Tong gave a hand. "Thank you, princess." Shopkeeper Xing stood up and didn''t sit down again. He waited aside and put his position in the position of his subordinates. "I don''t know why shopkeeper Xing brought me here this time?" Mo Xue Tong frowned and asked, making such a big noise must not be just to tell himself about his mother''s life. "Princess, forgive me. The prince left his last life. If the princess dies, we will leave it to the princess''s children. If the princess dies strangely, the princess''s children must avenge the princess before we obey." Shopkeeper Xing said low. A clear sense of pain and annoyance flashed across the corner of Mo Xue''s eye! Although on the one hand, my mother is afraid of being killed because people know her identity, on the other hand, it is also because of her burning heart, which makes her weak and weak, the most important thing is aunt Fang''s poison. If it weren''t for that poison, my mother wouldn''t die so early, or even if she was afraid of harming herself and her father, she couldn''t really do such a thing. Therefore, aunt Fang is indeed the murderer of her mother. Previously, although his father drove aunt Fang out of the house, he must have not officially opened the ancestral hall. Yesterday''s incident of Mo Xuemin, he deliberately said those words, which caused his father''s shame and forced his father to make up his mind to open the ancestral hall and drive away aunt Fang''s mother and daughter, which is the real revenge for his mother. That''s why we have this scene today! If they are still like the same life, unable to avenge their mother, they will watch the excitement and will never reach out to save themselves. They would rather watch themselves die in the treachery of others and be buried in the fire than break the rules of the old king of Jin! The long eyelashes flashed, slightly gathering up a trace of coldness. When I looked up again, I was still calm and elegant. Shopkeeper Xing explained to her why I didn''t reach out to help her before, because they haven''t recognized me yet: "shopkeeper Xing, don''t be polite. You keep your promise. Naturally, I know why I am a son if my mother doesn''t revenge." In the last life, she didn''t report, but because she had been kept in the dark, no one helped her uncover the mask of Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang, and her mother''s dark guards were just watching, and no one even helped herself. The so-called dark guards had no loyalty for a long time. "Thank you for your understanding. In the future, we will protect the princess by her side." Shopkeeper Xing promised to breathe a sigh of relief. Only he knew that a hundred people had no protection from follow-up forces. In order not to be broken up, they were cautious in their usual activities, and some people began to waver. I feel there is no way out to protect the daughter of the third princess! It''s not a son. You can make great achievements! The heart is in turmoil. "That''s not necessary. Just stay in the original escort agency first. If there''s anything, I''ll come to you." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Feng Jue ran, but she''s afraid that these people will be too eye-catching and there will be so many dark guards all at once. Those who have been monitoring Prince Xuan''s house must be like a great enemy. Chapter 405 At this time, it is the time for Feng Jue ran to arrange. She won''t let these variables join in and ruin his affairs. Besides, to tell the truth, she doesn''t believe in these dark guards. If they can always guard by their mother''s side, why would their mother die early, or they will explain that there is no mother''s order in it. However, if everyone dies, what else should they guard? And they all know that Aunt Fang is the one who hurt her. But no one reached out to kill aunt Fang. Only after a gentle woman who didn''t understand anything rose up, did she reappear as a dark guard. Speaking of such a dark guard, Mo Xuetong didn''t think she believed how much loyalty they had. Therefore, she would never let these people spoil fengjue''s wonderful chess. Being told by Mo Xuetong that those people were in the escort agency, shopkeeper Xing was stunned and stepped back two steps. He didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Xuetong any more. He looked more respectful. "That''s good. If the princess needs us, we still need..." shopkeeper Xing hesitated and looked at Mo Xuetong, who was speechless for a moment. "Do you need other keepsakes?" Looking at the embarrassment of shopkeeper Xing, Mo Xuetong understood at a moment''s thought. As a dark guard, in order to ensure safety, she always knew only orders but not people, but she never thought that her mother would have a keepsake left, so she frowned. "It''s a jade token. The three princesses must have passed it on to the princess. The princess will think about it again." Shopkeeper Xing flashed at the bottom of his eyes and bowed his head respectfully. Jade token? Suddenly, the black snow pupil thought of the pot of jade flowers, the jade card that her second uncle showed her, and asked if she also had it in her hand. Isn''t it, that''s it? This idea just came out and was denied by Mo Xuetong. Her mother didn''t go out of the gate, didn''t step in the second gate, and didn''t even contact her own dark guard. Naturally, it''s impossible to have contact with the pot of Jade Owl flower. That potted flower is strange and implies a killing opportunity. In the last life, the Fuguo government still fell because of this potted flower. Although Sima Lingyun secretly framed and calculated by others, no matter what, the Jade Owl flower is the cause. It has been doubted that it could appear in the Fuguo government for no reason. "My mother used to send someone to xiuningzhai to meet your people?" Nodded, Mo Xuetong seemed to just casually think of it and asked, thinking of the words of He Xia. He saw the men and the clothes of the court. They were all old ministers of the king of Jin, and it was normal to have court clothes. "Yes, although the subordinates have a legitimate occupation in the escort agency, they only maintain enough. Some necessary items need to be paid by the three princesses privately." Shopkeeper Xing talked about his difficulties. Although shopkeeper Xing didn''t say anything, Mo Xuetong still knew that he was talking about swords and other things. Although there are many weapons, there are not many really sharp ones. If there are sharp ones, the price is not low. The escort agency may have some income, but it can''t make each of these more than 100 people equipped with excellent weapons. Moreover, in order to ensure the loyalty of the dark guard, it is also necessary to spend money. Seeing Mo Xuetong''s silence, shopkeeper Xing thought she was blaming them for spending too much money. She smiled: "although my subordinates will spend some money there, it''s not much worse on the whole. It''s OK to supplement some with xiuningzhai. That''s what the third princess did that day." "That''s still the case!" Mo Xuetong said quietly that she had been checking xiuningzhai for a while. She always felt that the account was too seamless and every stroke was clear, but she always felt that it was wrong. Now she understood that no wonder the purchase price was not low. It was clear that the products in the same period could not have such a high price. Xiuningzhai spent more money than the market. It turned out that the money quietly flowed out of xiuningzhai to the escort agency. My mother''s shop, as long as my mother doesn''t say anything, it seems that I can''t see it at all. At most, people think that the shopkeeper''s purchase is too loose and the price is a little high. "Then listen to the princess, according to the old practice of the third princess." Shopkeeper Xing responded with a smile. While they were talking, the woman rushed in and didn''t have time to say anything to Mo Xuetong. She whispered something in the ear of shopkeeper Xing. Shopkeeper Xing''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Mo Xuetong with surprise and regret, and suddenly pulled the woman next to her to kneel down. "Princess, your highness King Xuan''s people are coming. Please go over." How could he not panic and not be surprised? The existence of these dark guards was left as loyal subordinates to the king of Jin. They have a grudge against today''s Zongwen emperor. They secretly want to protect the old lord and make a comeback. If they are known by the royal family, they must get rid of it. Who is fengjueran? He is the favorite son of emperor Zongwen today. If he knows that there are still a group of them, there is no way to live. The two forces are close friends and meet each other. Unfortunately, the current power of the king''s house of Jin is unknown, and the manpower is thin. There is no other way but to die. "Where is this?" Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to feel the panic of shopkeeper Xing. He raised his eyes calmly and looked at the surrounding scenes. The corner of his eyes was on shopkeeper Xing''s pale face, the corner of his lips converged slightly, and asked faintly. "This is the escort agency. It is a stronghold left by King Jin to protect the three princesses. If King Xuan finds it here, his subordinates will have no place to stay." Shopkeeper Xing said anxiously that the king of Jin was doomed, because these people had never appeared in front of others before they could survive. If they were found, even if there were many good players, three fists could not defeat four hands, they would still be defeated. At this time, he also regretted that he listened to the man''s words, hijacked the princess and recruited the overlord who was not afraid of heaven and earth. That man''s reputation is not so lawless. "Is it near xiuningzhai from here?" Mo Xuetong pondered a little. Not worried about what Feng Jue ran knows. With his hidden strength, Mo Xuetong believes that he wants to check himself is not a problem. What she is worried about now is the loyalty of these people. Today''s things look strange. If she wants to find her old owner to hand over her cards, she doesn''t have to use the method of hijacking. She''s afraid not to make it big. Moreover, after more than 30 years of guarding, the dark guards have been scattered into the people. Will they still be as loyal as before? Remember that in her last life, when she died miserably in the Duke''s house, those people were also motionless, as if there had never been such a group of people who had the responsibility to protect themselves. If they are really loyal, they only need to send a few people to take care of themselves, and they won''t fall into such a miserable situation. It can be seen that there must be something wrong in this group of people. She can''t trust them without caution. The experience of the previous life tells her that danger often comes from around her. Believing too much will only put herself in danger and rebirth. There are many things she sees more clearly than in the previous life. For the sake of future affairs, it''s not appropriate to tear your face at this time. For the royal highness of the king of Jin, who is related to his grandfather by blood, Mo Xuetong really can''t have any family affection. How can a person who can snatch the throne be a kind-hearted person. Even such a gentle mother can calculate her daughter, and can let mother Ming swear by herself and make such a vicious oath, just to make herself not understand everything. It really hurt her - her heart was cold. But no matter what, she still loves her mother. Whether in the last life or this life, her mother''s love is the source of supporting her to go on, or this does not include unconditional trust in the dark guards around her mother. "It''s very close. Go through the back door and take two turns." Shopkeeper Xing also understood the meaning of moxuetong, got up quickly, took moxuetong out of the house, went down a dark ladder, hurriedly turned a door and went to the narrow lane. There was xiuningzhai of moxuetong. When he came to the narrow lane, Mo Xuetong looked back. By choosing such a position, it can be seen that the king''s house of Jin also retreated ten thousand steps at that time. Now there is only one residual wall and dead branches left in the prosperous King''s house of Jin. In addition to their own relatives, who can remember the king of Jin who was once famous for a while. But with the flow of time, how many people are still as loyal as they were 30 years ago! Feng Jue ran sat in the small living room where shopkeeper Xing usually receives guests. At the door, only Feng Yue stood there with his head down. Mo Xuetong came over. His eyes lit up, fiercely stood up and whispered respectfully to Mo Xuetong: "princess, the prince has been inside for a while, and just smashed the tea cup." Then he pointed to the teacup broken into several pieces at the door, which means that the fire inside is big. "Shopkeeper Xing, go and have a look at the goods first. Just have me here. Let someone serve some more pots of tea and send some special snacks from the restaurant opposite." Mo Xuetong ordered. "Yes." Shopkeeper Xing stepped back and asked people to prepare. When she opened the door, she was hugged fiercely before she could see what was inside. The familiar sound made her body soft involuntarily. The door was kicked up heavily behind her, making a heavy sound. Feng Yue stood outside and was frightened by the huge impact. He shrunk his neck and touched his sweating forehead. Then he felt that he was alive again. He was really angry just now! "Is there anything wrong? Is it hurt?" Feng Jue dyed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and looked at Mo Xuetong from head to foot. When she saw that she looked safe, her tight face slowed down. A glimmer of essence flashed through her shining eyes, and dared to touch his woman. Those people really thought he had broken his leg and had no hope. "Why did you come out? Isn''t your leg still ''hurt''?" Mo Xuetong pushed him away, took him to one side of the chair and sat down. He asked with a soft smile. He asked for leave with injury, which is to get out of the real opposition between Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue. At this time, if people find that his leg injury is all right, it will make his plan come to naught. "There''s something wrong with tong''er. How can I pretend to go on? Hum, those people are really out of space these days." Feng Jue ran Leng hummed and raised a cold smile at the corners of her mouth. Her handsome face was instantly less dandy and more bloodthirsty evil charm! Originally, I wanted to slow down a little. It seems that some people don''t want to wait for him to slow down. "What will you do if I hide something from you?" Ink snow pupil cautiously blinked smart water eyes and asked. The standing body was pulled down heavily and fell into his warm arms. Because he was hugged in front of him, he couldn''t see the face behind him. He only heard a cold hum, which clearly meant that he was unhappy. Then he held his sleeve with his back hand and said in a hurry: "I really didn''t mean to hide you, but I don''t know what to say." Chapter 406 She heard about her mother before she got married. At that time, she was flustered and confused. She didn''t know how to deal with herself. Moreover, her mother even made a poisonous oath to her, warning mother Ming that she couldn''t tell herself. She could only answer when she asked. Even if she thought about it, she felt ashamed. How can a mother be so cruel. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it. At that time, she didn''t think about how to face it! I just want to keep everything in my heart and laugh at myself, so that I can drown all these things and keep up with my life. It''s good to be unconscious. Since my mother wants so much, why should she pursue so many truths? What if she finds it or not? The so-called Fengyun grand scene of the king''s palace of Jin is too far away from her. Far away, she can''t remember that blood relationship at all, and she is unwilling to think about the so-called deep blood feud! Seizing the line has always been life and death. At that time, it didn''t succeed. After many years of going underground, the strength decreased, and there was no suitable leadership, how could it succeed again! Since the mother is cruel and makes a poison oath with her daughter, it means that she doesn''t want to intervene by herself! What ability does a weak female have to grab the throne, even if she overthrows the statistics of emperor Zongwen. She was just a little girl who died so miserably in her previous life, and who helped her out of the abyss of suffering... Thinking of this, she felt a burst of sadness in her heart, her nose was sour, she was speechless and full of tears, biting her lips, and felt pain in her heart. Feeling that the person in her arms was a little tight, and seeing that she had no voice for a long time, she thought something had happened to her. Feng Jue ran couldn''t care to keep a straight face and pretended to be angry. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to lift her lower jaw and saw the dense fog floating in her bright eyes. She hurriedly comforted: "tong''er refers to the matter of dark Wei. Well, I know this, so I''ll let you go for the time, but it''s no exception." If you let it go for a while, you will have to settle accounts with yourself if you have a chance! Mo Xue Tong smiled and thought depressed, but he didn''t argue about this problem. He just leaned in his arms and said depressed, "how do you know?" Not doubting Feng Jue Ran''s strength, she knew that Feng Jue ran was not the useless prince who only knew that Zhang Tai was running. If the disguise was deep, no one in the capital could match him. In order to carry out his romantic image to the end, there were a large group of concubines in his Palace. She only got the letter today about the dark guard. In the past, even if she guessed a lot, she was only a little suspicious, but she couldn''t catch zhunxin. How could he catch zhunxin as soon as he caught it? Knowing that he went to the escort agency to scare them, he came here to xiuningzhai to wait for himself. It was clearly a plan, not a temporary intention. Of course, she didn''t fully believe what shopkeeper Xing said. There are 100 secret guards. There is only one shopkeeper Xing in her Xiuning Zhai, and the rest are all women. Even if there are not many women in the secret guards, there are at most thirty or forty escort agencies. Escort agencies of that size are not large and insignificant in the capital. What about the rest? Mo Xuetong won''t forget the rain and wind habit of shopkeeper Xing. It seems that shopkeeper Xing hasn''t confessed to himself, or he''s waiting for the jade card he got from his mother, but in any case, it''s enough to make Mo Xuetong distrust these people''s loyalty. If you want people to be loyal, you have to have strength. Obviously, as Princess Xuan, you don''t have the strength they agree with, So they''re still watching! "There was some speculation before, but I didn''t know where it was, and I thought about being in Cloud City... Later I found out if I didn''t, so I turned back. This escort agency is the object of suspicion. The escort agency is wandering in the Jianghu, and several martial arts men are naturally nothing. The strange thing is why we want to set up the escort agency in such a prosperous place, and the escort business is not other business, so we don''t need to find a face in the downtown area ¡£¡± Feng Jue ran held her in one hand and pulled up her drooping sleeve dance in the other, saying casually. I didn''t seem to see her tangled eyes and patted her on the back. "That means you''ve been suspicious for a long time, not temporarily today?" Mo Xuetong leaned against his arms, and his gentle touch, comfortable squinting eyes and coquettish way on his back. "There are also some today. Moran was worried about you and heard that the people who kidnapped you ran this way. He immediately remembered what you checked, so he ran around. I said, as soon as this matter is connected, he will naturally understand. Tong''er, do you need these people?" Feng Jue ran explained that although the last sentence sounded casual, Mo Xuetong still couldn''t help seeing a trace of anger and tension flashing through his eyes. "I don''t want them to protect me. During my time in Yuncheng, I didn''t see them come to help me. My mother was poisoned, and they didn''t ask." Mo Xuetong knew what he was worried about and bited the corner of his lips. It was not just these things in her previous life. Even if she died, they also ignored it, which really made it difficult for her to have a sense of belonging. They have been loyal to the king of Jin for more than 30 years, but this loyalty is to the king of Jin, or to the little master who can inherit the last wish of the king of Jin. As an incompetent woman, or even her mother, who has been abandoned by their ideas early, they will realize that the great cause in the hearts of those people is completely different from the boudoir woman of their own kind. Mo Xuetong can''t say she doesn''t care about her mother''s poison oath to her mother, but she thinks her mother is hateful and pitiful. In order not to let this hatred continue, or to win a peaceful life for herself, mother Ming will drown everything from now on. Unable to solve anything, so after knowing that he was poisoned by the concubine''s room, he let it go, which is clearly a sign of weakness! Mo Xuetong didn''t believe that these dark guards knew nothing about their mother''s weakness, but they still watched the weak woman struggle hard, and finally had to train their own lives for the peace of the Mo mansion... They said that they would come to see themselves only if they wanted to see themselves avenge their mother. When the princess of Jin escaped with her mother, they must be with these dark guards, How could she conclude that her mother would die in vain, so she left such an order. If she didn''t overturn aunt Fang this time, the group of dark guards meant that they didn''t recognize themselves as the Lord! To measure the role of being the master with availability or not, Mo Xuetong only feels sad! "Just put it like that?" Feng Jue ran asks questions, but doesn''t ask any more. She gently caresses her hair and asks. There is a fierce anger in her eyes. If tong''er says he doesn''t need to put it, he will deal with all these people immediately. For a group of wavering dark guards, Feng Jue ran never feels the need to exist. If these people keep it, it won''t do any good to tong''er. If they betray once, they will have a second time. "Put it!" Mo Xuetong closed his eyes tired and felt really tired! She just wanted to have a good sleep. She knew what Feng Jue ran meant, but she couldn''t help thinking that they had stayed in this corner for 30 years. "What if I move them?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes are somewhat indifferent and have a taste of bloodthirsty that Mo Xuetong understands. "You move, they are not loyal to me." Mo Xuetong opened his eyes slightly, and Qingying''s eyes fell on Feng Jue''s face. Seeing his undisguised doting, he sighed gently. His words were like fallen leaves in the wind, with pain and an imperceptible hatred in fatigue. These people, she really doesn''t know how to deal with them! Those people were loyal to the belief of the restoration of the king of Jin. They were loyal to someone who came out for the king of Jin. Their master was really not their master. They made such a big noise and kidnapped themselves. She didn''t think they didn''t know. If people knew that she was taken away, they could dye with fengjue again. Can she still be princess Xuan? A princess who has lost her reputation has only one way to die except going to court. Is it really just loyalty? Do it knowing you can''t do it! It means that I''m a waste of chess again! How was the previous life, and so is this life! She was really tired... Seeing that she was so tired, Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand, gathered her hair, looked at her long eyelashes flickering, deflected her head, covered up the tears in the fundus of his eyes, and made his fundus more angry, but was casually covered up by strong tenderness. She lowered her head and said a few words in her ear, forking away the annoying topic. Tong''er is still too soft hearted. Forget it. Although he says to move them with himself, there is some pain in the fundus of his eyes. Forget it. Since tong''er wants to keep it, since they don''t know who they are loyal to now, it is a double-sided sword that can be used in others'' hands and in their own hands. After listening to Feng Jue''s wonderful chess, Mo Xue''s pupil suddenly blinked and looked at Feng Jue''s dyeing. His eyes were wide and his lips trembled. He almost didn''t believe his ears. His brain was buzzing for a moment. She just felt that it became a piece of paste immediately. She never thought about it, but she thought it was the most likely. In addition to this possibility, she was unable to explain it. If two people really have this relationship, some things will make sense. "Princess Yun ruochang hasn''t seen Princess Shuanglan. Although Princess Yun ruochang was only one year older than Princess Shuanglan, she had to rest in the king''s house of Jin because she was weak and ill since she was born. Because the second girl of the king of Jin died soon after she was born, the king of Jin was even more distressed about her only daughter. After the incident in the king''s house of Jin, the princess of Jin and princess Shuanglan disappeared, She should be seven or eight years old then. " "Princess Yun ruochang was married to the state of Yan when she was 16 years old. At that time, there were many palace maids accompanying her in the past. Shuanglan was mixed in. Later, she couldn''t hear much. It just seemed that she was favored by the emperor of Yan. Bai Yihao, who later gave birth, didn''t know why. Later, he became the son of Princess Yun ruochang." Feng Jue ran said. He spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find out this matter, but the details are not detailed. He only knows that some secrets have become known by heaven and earth. You know what I know. Unless the party concerned is willing to say it, outsiders can no longer hear it. Even the Empress Dowager doesn''t know this kind of court secret. If it weren''t for Princess Yun ruochang''s suspicious attitude, he wouldn''t send someone to check. He was so indifferent to his own son and so close to the eldest prince, he wouldn''t hesitate to marry the five Princesses for him, just because the five princesses are also legitimate princesses and there are a group of dark guards around him. This is definitely not something a normal mother can do. Mo Xuetong was completely stunned... No wonder Bai Yihao imprisoned the queen in the palace in his previous life, and no wonder the queen and the Grand Prince were hooked together. The princess Shuanglan, that is, her aunt, may be gone. Otherwise, Bai Yihao was emperor in his previous life, and there was no other Empress Dowager. The secret of his life experience was not published. But what does this have to do with her! Chapter 407 In this way, it seems that there is an engagement between Bai Yihao and himself. It is estimated that it is also the promise made by his aunt who wants to take his mother aboard the ship. If her mother doesn''t take it seriously, that aunt doesn''t take it seriously. As Bai Yihao, even if the state of Qin sends her to marry and his father-in-law, she can''t turn to her. No wonder in the last life, I have never seen a engagement. I think so. A woman who has been bullied but doesn''t know anything and can''t even solve the things around her. How can the arrogant Bai Yihao look up to it and only destroy the engagement. However, why this time? Even if he is different from the previous life, he is still just a small princess, and he married Feng Jue ran. Why did Bai Yihao rob her! She won''t doubt the news that Feng Jue ran told her. With Feng Jue Ran''s ability, how can she not understand it. She never thought that there was Bai Yihao behind her today. Hasn''t that person returned to the state of Yan? A few days ago, I heard that he and Bai Yichen had a similar fight. It was the most critical time for them to fight. Unexpectedly, there was still time to reach out to the state of Qin at this time! Of course, she never doubted that he would win the final victory. He was the one who was sure to win! But what she couldn''t figure out was why he had to deal with himself! Is it not because he burned the engagement, provoked his anger, or wanted those dark guards to really surrender to him, and he is the name of the investment! After destroying his reputation, he robbed himself. As expected, he always wanted to use himself as a chess piece. He was inexplicably annoyed! "Is this true?" Even if he believed it, Mo Xuetong asked angrily, and the moist cherry lips tooted. "Naturally, it''s true. Otherwise, why would your mother make such a marriage with others without considering it for you at all? Do you think she would write such an engagement if she was not forced by others?" Feng Jue ran was very satisfied with a trace of anger in the fundus of Moxue Tong''s eyes. He picked up the slender hand of Moxue Tong, put it on his lips and kissed it. He enjoyed the comfort of soft jade and warm fragrance, and his evil lips raised. His gentle kiss fell on the palm, like a thin trickle flowing through the limbs along the blood, which injected some vitality into her tired and confused heart and made her feel spoiled and loved, which made her lips loose and a faint smile floating on her lips, Follow his mouth: "I see. No wonder he will make an engagement with me, and no wonder those dark guards will face him. It must be calculated that he is their real master, who can open up the imperial way for them!" Some things want to open up, she doesn''t care so much. Anyway, her mother loves her. She just hugged his vigorous waist with her backhand and was speechless for a moment. "Well, it''s over. I won''t let him take you away." Feng Jue ran comforted her and said that there was a trace of hostility in the bottom of his eyes. The pupil was his. He would never let Bai Yihao take her away. As a man, he had long found a difference from Bai Yihao''s seemingly unintentional eyes. That''s a man''s appreciation of women! Anyway, the pupil can only be his! He will solve the poison on tong''er and will never see tong''er fall into Bai Yihao''s hand. "Who else is in here?" After a half silence, Mo Xuetong sorted out her thoughts. She was originally an intelligent person, but she suddenly lost her mind because of the sudden change. At this time, when she thought carefully, she felt a new question. Although Bai Yihao would have a backhand in the state of Qin, he would not have much. The internal affairs of the state of Yan had not been handled. How could he have the heart to extend to the state of Qin. He can''t even get here by remote control. "Feng Jue Xuan!" Feng Jue dyed a faint way. Mo Xue Tong was surprised, looked up at Feng Jue ran and said, "how could he hook up with Bai Yihao?" "Bai Yichen can really hook up with Feng Jue. Why can''t Bai Yihao follow Feng Jue Xuan? The enemy of the enemy is a friend." Feng Jue ran explained. At this point, Mo Xuetong believes that the man who seems to win the immortal in white has always been resourceful and unconventional, but he didn''t expect that his insidious was used on himself, and he still doesn''t take such measures, which makes Mo Xuetong think of his hatred now. "Well, let''s go back." Seeing that she was still meditating, Feng Jue ran put her down, stood up, hugged her slender waist, then decisively let go and said in a loud voice, "the more the wind, prepare the horse." "Yes!" Listening to the voice inside, he recovered his laziness. Knowing that the master was happy, the wind was relieved immediately, promised and went down to prepare the horse immediately. Here, Mo Xuetong holds Feng Jue ran to come out from the inside. Unexpectedly, this one still hurts his leg. It''s really not suitable to travel. "See you, princess." The executioner at the door bowed his head and saluted respectfully with some formality. No one would have thought that this guy had kidnapped Mo Xuetong before. "Shopkeeper Xing doesn''t have to be polite." Dark snow pupil light way. Shopkeeper Xing took advantage of this to stand up. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye unconsciously glanced at fengjue dye. Immediately, he was shocked and involuntarily stepped back two steps before he could stop. Yan''s lips were enchanting, his eyes were beautiful and picturesque. His eyes contained a faint chill and showed a deep radian. When he saw him, the corners of his mouth lifted a radian of evil charm, and his wide purple robe made him elegant as jade. Only the eyes that looked at everything suddenly burst out of hostility and bloodthirsty when they saw him, which made people feel like Shura from Jiuyou. The demon cure he smiled was like a blooming flower. For a moment, it was like sucking people and eating... "Why, shopkeeper Xing was afraid to see the king?" The lazy voice came, without any momentum. If it weren''t for the strong self-control of shopkeeper Xing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t help saying damn it. The beautiful lazy young man in front of me is really the bloodthirsty cold pure man I saw just now. "No, no, the villain was frightened when he saw the king for the first time." Shopkeeper Xing was also a person who had seen the storm. Although he was absolutely shocked, he immediately woke up and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see more and explained low. "Don''t be afraid of the king. Since you are a subordinate of the princess, the king will like it very much and will never be cruel." Feng Jue ran holds Mo Xue''s pupil and raises the corners of her lips like a smile. A chill seemed to spread from the soles of his feet to his limbs and bones. Staring at the publicized purple in front of him, shopkeeper Xing couldn''t even say a word. He just felt that he was following the king of Jin. In the past, the king of Jin was the most favorite Prince and usually publicized very much, but in terms of momentum, the momentum in front of him was more than one or two points higher than that of the king of Jin. Shopkeeper Xing believes that as long as he shows a little disobedience, he will kill himself. This is his last warning! If he dares to betray the princess, the prince will definitely kill himself and his people by thunder! His whole body''s bloodthirsty breath seemed to roll from the Shura field. It wouldn''t be successful unless his hands were stained with powder and countless people''s blood. This is really the most useless and dandy Xuan king in everyone''s rumors! For the first time, shopkeeper Xing felt that Yanyue''s plan was not necessarily for everyone''s sake. He had to discuss some things himself. He must not lose big because of small things. "Yes, yes!" At this time, he only dared to say yes. He carefully avoided the direct look of Feng Jue ran. This handsome and unparalleled teenager put too much pressure on him. He became a small shopkeeper in the civil society as a dark guard and lived with people for so many years. He had learned sleek for a long time. Where dare he say anything in front of the strength of Feng Jue ran. "Shopkeeper Xing, you can buy the goods at the original price. Although it''s more expensive, it''s also worth the price, but if they still take Joe like this next time, they don''t have to take it again. There are plenty of goods. If you want, it''s not simple." Mo Xuetong smiled faintly, as if he was really talking about the purchase of embroidery. His voice was gentle and sweet! "Yes, yes!" The punishment shopkeeper''s sweat really came down, lowered his head and clenched his teeth. The two of them, one by one, seemed harmless, but he felt cold behind his back, as if he had been stared at by a wolf. No, he has to go back and think about it with Yanyue! The spacious bedroom, the flying curtain, the continuous falling of filaments, the light hanging of jade bead curtain, and the snow colored clothes are as bright as snow. The handsome face is elegant and dust-free, elegant and indifferent. Sitting behind the case, the hand holding the case file is flawless, just like the purest jade, with a pleasant luster! The wind blew up a corner of the curtain. The maid standing in the yard only saw the snow colored clothes, so she felt intoxicated. One by one, she looked at the curtain falling again, and then gently gave a woman''s delicate low sigh, hoping that the wind would rise again. There is their master, his Highness the prince, who is noble and elegant as a relegated fairy! Such a high-profile person can only be found in legends! Why don''t you intoxicate them! Lin Yu hurried in and saw such a scene. She looked at the crimson faces of the four palace maids standing there, frowned at the strange, and went inside. These are the palace maids given to Her Highness by the empress. Her Highness the prince accepted them and threw them here. "Your Highness, Lin Yu, your subordinate, asked to see you." Lin Yu walked to the door and said respectfully. "Come in!" The gentle voice is leisurely, like the sound of nature, with a touch of magnetism, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Several palace maids standing outside immediately cast glowing eyes. One moved his feet and seemed to want to come. Another palace maiden who responded held his hand tightly. On the other hand, Lin Yu entered the door in the jealous eyes of several palace maids and closed the door with his backhand. Inside the door, Bai Yihao sat at the large desk in front of the screen. With a gentle smile on his handsome jade face, he raised his hand slightly and put down the file in his hand. A natural majesty of the emperor was publicized in time. He, now is no longer the state of Qin as a hostage, so there is no need to avoid the edge. "Your Highness, there are so many in your yard. Would you like your subordinates to handle it for you?" Lin Yu is extremely annoyed by several palace maids seen outside. Your Highness has so many things to deal with. Some things still need to avoid people. It''s really inconvenient to be stared at so openly. "Since the queen has sent people, we have to reassure them." Bai Yihao smiled and said in a tepid way. Since the queen didn''t trust herself, he followed her. Although he put it here, what he wanted to see and what he could see was not the meaning of his sentence. Seeing that his Highness the prince had made up his mind, Lin Yu didn''t say much. He took out a secret report and handed it to him: "Your Highness, the state of Qin came to secret report, that didn''t work!" He said about hijacking Moxue Tong. He secretly looked at Bai Yihao''s calm face and moved his mouth, but he didn''t know where to start. As Bai Yihao''s personal bodyguard, he certainly knows that Bai Yihao''s little thought can move his highness, who has always been cold-hearted. It''s not bad, but the timing is bad, and the candidate is even worse! At this time, the queen and the eldest prince United. One suppressed his highness in Court Affairs and the other in the inner palace. All kinds of conspiracies emerged one after another. In any case, the queen bore the identity of his Highness''s adoptive mother. No one knew about it because of the emperor''s warning, but it couldn''t stand that the two people didn''t have the feelings of mother and son. The queen can think of how to deal with her highness. If she takes turns to fight one by one, she is bound to pull her highness down! Your highness, you should deal with it more wholeheartedly and fully at this time. Why bother the useless woman in the state of Qin? Besides, the woman is still the princess of fengjue dye. Chapter 408 Although Feng Jue ran, the king of Xuan, has a bad reputation and has a reputation for debauchery, Lin Yu, as a bodyguard, has been with Bai Yihao for a long time. Of course, he knows that the king of Xuan in the state of Qin is the most terrible person in the state of Qin. On the surface, he looks frivolous and unrestrained, as if he is just a lord of evil places who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Although he bears the name of emperor Zongwen''s favorite son, But just a little bully like a straw bag. Actually how! He is ruthless and decisive. He will never be sloppy. He is good at calculation and will hit the target with one blow. He will always take the most appropriate opportunity, whether he is grounded, scolded or injured... Every step is the most appropriate, which makes Lin Yu, who has checked the case file of fengjue dyeing, unconsciously worry about his master. It is definitely not the blessing of his highness to provoke such a person for a woman. For Feng Jue ran, who is most likely to become the next emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yu felt that he should only be affectionate and should not be too provocative, otherwise it would only bring future trouble to the state of Yan, and no one was willing to provoke a strong enemy like Feng Jue ran. Lin Yu has only seen one such person for so many years, that is his master. Even thousands of miles away, he can walk step by step and let the enemy fall into a trap step by step. Now there is another one, Feng Jue ran! A good match will meet a good match! For a moment, Yu Liang said it was them! Lin Yu has to admit that if there is anyone else in the world who is your Highness''s opponent, it must be your highness Xuan Wang! How can such a person offend casually? Besides, I heard that he loves this little wife very much! For a woman, it''s really not worth it. Is there another plan in your Highness''s heart? But these Lin Yu didn''t dare to ask more. Lin Yu admired his wise and powerful master. He always felt that his master wouldn''t do such a stupid thing that even he could see. Therefore, after a little thought, he let go of his previous thoughts and wholeheartedly ordered Bai Yihao. But why do you still have doubts and uneasiness in your heart! "It doesn''t matter if they don''t succeed. Let them check the jade card again. When Miss Mo San takes the jade card and asks them to act, they take the jade card and bring Miss Mo San to the state of Yan." Bai yihaojun raised his eyebrows and smiled thoughtfully, as if he was not upset about something wrong at all. "Your Highness, should you pay more attention to the great prince..." Lin Yu thought and couldn''t help but say. What this means is to remind Bai Yihao that he should focus on the Grand Prince. Although the jade medal is important, people are not so important. Why bother to bring people? He has a bad feeling. "Don''t worry about the big prince. His imperial concubine who has been hidden in the prince''s house since he called. How''s my fifth cousin doing?" Bai Yihao smiled. His jade face was like Ze. He leaned leisurely on the back of the wide chair. His beautiful and flawless face showed some elegance and calmness. He was not busy or disorderly, as if everything was in his hands. Lin Yu knew he didn''t want to talk about it, He had to turn and answer: "My subordinates have found out that none of the five princesses and the five Princesses'' dark guards are in the house. What is locked in the main courtyard of the house is only a woman similar to the five princesses. On that day, the eldest prince came back to greet his relatives. The whole team lost more than half of the hands brought by thieves, and a good part of them are good hands collected by the eldest prince privately." Speaking of this, Lin Yudao admired his highness more and more. Fortunately, his highness had already had Zhizhu in his heart. The eldest prince thought that marrying the fifth princess was to lead the state of Qin, and he could also use the dark guard in the fifth princess''s hand to make profits for himself. Who ever thought that the fifth princess would assassinate him, and he even killed the fifth princess with a knife, and then the dark guard of the fifth Princess and his guard conflicted. Although he destroyed all the five Princesses'' dark guards, he also lost a lot of hands, which made Bai Yichen''s hands and feet in a mess immediately. Externally, he didn''t dare to say that the five princesses were dead for fear of provoking the anger of the state of Qin. It was the key time to seize the legitimate rights. How dare he burst out at this time. Even if he said that the five princesses assassinated him, no one believed that the five princesses would die. There is no proof of death. It''s not what he wants to say! His ally Feng juezhen once asked about the five Princesses for the queen. He thought that the five princesses were in poor health when they first came, and made a similar one to put them in his yard. At this time, he regretted that he would have died. If he hadn''t married the five princesses, he would have made a lot of things. He couldn''t steal a chicken and lost a handful of rice. This describes the mood of the Grand Prince at this time. His house was in chaos. In order to hide it, he spent much effort to wash the backyard again. Therefore, he didn''t care about Bai Yihao''s return. He robbed Bai Yihao of time and gained a firm foothold in the state of Yan. "Go to check the identity of the woman and see if there are any relatives. Then go to the place where Princess Wang was killed that day and mourn the five princesses with incense. If anyone asks, it will be said that the crown prince came here because he remembered the kindness of growing up with his cousin." Bai Yihao thought for a while and ordered leisurely. The kindness between the crown prince and the arrogant five princesses? Really? Why don''t you know? Lin Yu secretly slanders. But he didn''t dare to say anything. He stepped back. His Highness has a ditch in his chest. Every step has deep meaning. Every step is a chess. Failed? In the house, Bai Yihao stood up, walked to the window, gathered a handsome smile, and looked out of the window sadly. The peach blossoms were blooming outside the window, the wind blew, and the bright red and pink powder fell on the ground. It seemed that he could see the peach blossom building head that day, with a fragile little face, chuchuchufengqing, and young and colorful. When did such a woman enter his heart, It seems that she can''t take it away... Originally, she didn''t take a piece of engagement left by her mother seriously, and even was dissatisfied with her mother. Since the third aunt didn''t want to avenge her grandfather and grandmother, how could her mother force the third aunt to agree to this engagement that he despised very much. Can''t he find his own wife! When did the woman come into his heart? He didn''t know that he really couldn''t remember it at all. He only knew that he had calculated him at first and wanted to use her to induce Bai Yichen to have a quarrel with his mother in the deep palace, so that the alliance between the two people could no longer be broken. The relationship between men and women is unreliable. Besides, Bai Yichen''s childhood sweetheart entered the house because the queen played tricks in it and didn''t even conceive the child in her belly. Moreover, it''s impossible to have children in this life. If there is no hate in it, it''s really impossible. He just gave a few more knives on their shallow relationship. Directly cracks their ambiguous relationship. But later, he changed his mind! He tried to send the five princesses to Bai Yichen''s arms and made another plan, but in fact, he was not optimistic about the current plan before. He took too many detours, made a big circle, and even had more trouble. It was for this reason that he didn''t choose this plan at the beginning, but now he thinks it''s still a good method, At least he promised her not to use her anymore. Compared with Bai Yihao''s indifference, Feng Jueyuan was a little angry. His always gentle face glowed with anger! On the other side, Qin Yufeng looked at the book carefully. "Yufeng, it''s hard for you to come here now. Instead, you talk. What should you do now?" Feng Jueyuan finally stopped turning and stood beside Qin Yufeng in an urgent way. How could he not be in a hurry? He thought he was playing a wonderful chess. Who expected that none of the dark guards who shot came back. He didn''t even know the situation. The group of people who thought they came suddenly disappeared in his sight. Why didn''t he be in a hurry. "Lord, what''s the matter? Why do those people seek to cooperate with you? Has Lord ever thought about it?" Qin Yufeng put down his book and asked leisurely. He had been locked in his house by Qin Zheng for reading these days and had no time to come out. This time, if Feng Jueyuan hadn''t sent people over again and again, he wouldn''t come out secretly. "Those people are very powerful. When the king''s people came into contact with them, they hurt each other, but in fact, they hurt less than the king''s people. The king wanted to solicit. They asked the king to help them take Princess Xuan away, so the king planned a route..." Feng Jueyuan suddenly thought of something and patted the table angrily, He jumped up the teacup on the table and sat down in the chair beside him. At this time, he looked back. For a moment, he hated and annoyed. He was so angry that he couldn''t even say a word. It really made him angry when he thought that the king of Chu had eaten such a flat. "The prince also understood at this time?" Qin Yufeng raised his eyebrows, smiled and asked. The other party obviously took advantage of Feng Jue Xuan''s eagerness to attract people, and asked Feng Jue Xuan to design a complete set of abduction plan. From the plan to the place of implementation, as well as the matters inquired, all of them were from the king''s house of Chu, but they were hidden behind the scenes, and the abducted people also left. When Feng Jue ran really found out, it fell on Feng Jue Xuan. No matter what they do, they are as dense as one. If there is a little trace of pearls and horses, the king of Yan will oppose the king of Xuan, which has nothing to do with them. It can be said that there is a plan in the plan, and Feng Jueyuan is obviously designed by them. Such a person is really powerful to grasp the people''s hearts so accurately. "This is the trick of someone who dares to let me fight with Feng Jue. He can watch a good play on the side. Unfortunately, I''m not so easy to fool. Feng Jue is not as useful as he thinks. He thinks he can hold me and interfere with me." Feng Jue Xuan said mercilessly, and a cold anger came out of his eyes. He was the only one who calculated. When was he so calculated! He guessed a candidate. No one dared to hurt him at this time except that person! Chapter 409 "Who do you think is king Xuan?" Qin Yufeng didn''t seem to see feng Jueyuan''s rage. He could hardly maintain his always gentle image and asked with a smile. "The eighth brother is just a dandy. He can''t do anything. He won''t have any problems there. Even if he tries hard again, it''s useless to have no inside information. Everyone knows that his father spoiled him. What if he wants to jump and answer again? He''s afraid that his father will know..." Feng Jue Xuan covered his head and said angrily with indifference. He only felt that one head was big and the other was big. He thought that if the father emperor knew about it, he would lose his body and peep into the reputation of his sister-in-law. According to the father emperor''s love for Feng Jue ran, the father emperor would never spare himself. Moreover, the voice was really bad, which was not consistent with his performance outside. Is Feng Jue ran just a dandy? Qin Yufeng''s eyes flashed, and a trace of condensation flashed across the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t dig deeper into the topic. He picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, slightly restrained his eyes, tasted it carefully, and showed a faint smile on his lips: "don''t you want to take this opportunity to capture a beautiful woman?" "I''m the king..." Feng Jueyuan blushed and was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "I''m not all for her." "Don''t you want to make a deadly enemy with King Xuan?" Qin Yufeng tapped his fingers on the teacup twice and asked casually. The two have been friends for many years, and some things need not be said. Feng Jueyuan has always had another heart for that beautiful woman. Qin Yufeng always knows very well. If the one who can''t be forgotten in his heart is the current Princess of King Xuan and the former third sister of mo. But Qin Yufeng didn''t expect that in this case, Feng Jueyuan dared to provoke Mo Xuetong. "Don''t worry, I know how to be measured. This is not the time to talk about this. There is no room for such a woman in my backyard." Feng Jueyuan''s face was positive and cold. Although the woman was beautiful, she could not think of it at this time. It''s not a word to ask her to become a treasure in the future. When the time came, Feng Jue ran an idle prince who could resist his orders and could not obediently offer his wife to find a place to live! At that time, this wonderful woman was not her own. There is no room for Princess Xuan in his backyard, His harem can have one more lovely concubine... "It''s best for the prince to think so. King Ning in the court has been making a lot of trouble these days. It''s said that many old ministers have been intimate with King Ning in private. The prince can pay attention to those people. The prince doesn''t have to care. If these people want to catch Princess Xuan, they''re nothing more than setting up the prince. The prince can''t mess up at this time." Qin Yufeng thought and said. "That''s it for those people?" Feng Jue Xuan hated to say that he was really unwilling to be deceived by others. When he thought about calculating others, someone even calculated himself. The anger in his heart soared up. He thought that he was the king of Chu, and he had only the share of calculating others. "No, is the Lord still thinking about fighting with them? I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know that you''re still behind this. King Ning may be waiting for you to mess up and get involved." Qin Yufeng smiled faintly. If it was arranged by King Ning, the purpose was naturally to deal with Feng Jue Xuan. Feng Jue Xuan guessed that it was also his black hand behind his back. Thinking that the two people came and went in the court these days, each had the appearance of winning or losing, Feng Jue Xuan felt angry. Feng Jue is really just a nephew of his father''s emperor. Do you want to inherit his father''s throne. Rubbed his aching head and clenched his teeth. Knowing that Qin Yufeng was right, Feng Jueyuan pressed his heart and said coldly: "OK, just don''t move him for the time being." "It''s best for the Lord to think like this. If we don''t mess up, he may mess up. Have the people who put the Lord beside King Ning stared clearly?" "As Yufeng said, I''ll send a letter to him in a moment. I heard that King Ning and the jade concubine of Caiwei palace were close a few days ago. I''m going to rely on the unknown child in his stomach to do anything!" Feng Jue xuandao, then picked up his annoyance and sincerely told Qin Yufeng. He really thought Qin Yufeng was his good counselor, so he was no longer polite. "Yufeng, you are also the No. 1 scholar of Mo kaonalao. In the future, it''s not more useful to be ranked in the third public. Come and help me now. I really can''t live without you!" He hinted that when he became emperor in the future, he would leave the position of the first auxiliary to Qin Yufeng. These days, because Qin Yufeng was locked up in the Qin mansion, the counselors around him gave him some tricks, which made him lose his judgment, and the people around him lost again and again. Thinking about how Qin Yufeng had such a sense of frustration when he was planning strategies, he felt that Qin Yufeng was powerful. The words were polite, and there was a smile on his face. He looked thirsty for talent. His eyes were cold and faintly suspicious! Qin Yufeng hasn''t come all the time, and now he''s not alone. Has he cast another high branch? If so, this man can''t stay. He knows too many past events. If he betrays himself, it''s too lethal. If he publicizes what he has done, he can''t live there. Life imprisonment is still small. He holds the tea cup in his hand and turns it around in his hand. He almost fell off near the corner of the table. The cup fell to the ground, which is the killing order. Feng Jueyuan arranges several dark guard killers on both sides of the house in the morning. As soon as he gives an order, Qin Yufeng will be killed. He can''t tolerate anyone''s uncontrollability! Like to control people''s life and death. Qin Yufeng swept his eyes gently. He had seen everything in his eyes. A trace of bitterness flashed through his eyes. His partners and friends who grew up together had doubts about you. Anyone felt sad. This bitterness flashed through his eyes and immediately had to be leisurely and calm. "Thank you for your kindness, but my old man is really stubborn. If I don''t give him a long face and come back with a reputation this time, I may be locked up at home all my life. But it''s good. If the king has a bad punishment, I''ll find a way out. If I can get a reputation, I can help the king in good faith." In Qin Yufeng''s words, it means to think of Feng Jueyuan. Although the number one scholar has a small official position, he is really a big official in front of real dignitaries, but he is a respected figure among the world''s talented people. He can be a model among the world''s students. He speaks with great weight among the scholars. Feng Juelei used to be famous in the clean stream and uses these scholars. If Qin Yufeng can speak for himself among the scholars with the respect of the number one scholar, Half the effort is half the effort. But he won''t lie to himself! "Lord, I can''t help it. I''m also calculating for others. If it wasn''t for that time... So now I can only plan. If I don''t appear next to Lord, I can also let others relax their vigilance against him." Qin Yufeng sighed, rather depressed, frowned, picked up the teacup and took a heavy drink and put it down, "it''s also strange that I was too careless and said!" He was talking about the storm in the city caused by the woman who came to Qin''s house last time. Although it was deliberately calmed down, it also made him a good childe who didn''t dye the wind and moon ambiguous. This kind of thing can''t be said clearly. For example, white dyeing is no longer pure after wiping. In truth, this is also for the innocent disaster suffered by Feng Jueyuan! Feng Jueyuan''s eyes calmed down, put the teacup on the table steadily, and said gently and apologetically: "those were the moves of the king of Yan, which hurt the jade maple. I didn''t expect that there were so strong people under the king of Yan, and I was seriously injured that time." Later, Feng Jue Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy! The bottom of your eyes flashed fiercely! This is his biggest secret now. Even if he makes friends with Qin Yufeng, he is still a graceful royal highness of the swallow, and his arms are the same as ordinary people. But only a few people know that his hands are actually badly hurt. Up to now, he can only pick up light things like chopsticks, even a book, It can''t last long. In a word, Feng Jueyuan''s hand is actually disabled and can''t be recovered. The tendon on his hand was broken. If the current emperor knew this, Feng Jueyuan would have no chance to win the throne. At the request of the emperor of the state of Qin, he was at least a healthy prince. At the thought of this, Feng Jue Xuan hated to gnash his teeth. Up to now, he hasn''t found out who did it, but basically the focus is on Feng Jue Lei and Feng Jue. Of course, for the sake of insurance, he hasn''t ruled out the possibility of Feng Jue''s infection. Although this possibility is really small, the assassin is really vicious. He hurt his innermost tendon when turning his hand, so he can''t be cured for a moment. When Qin Yufeng came out of the king''s residence of Chu, he went to a ShuLiao, the one next to the one he met with Mo Xuetong last time. He turned over some books needed for scientific research and found some idle books about strange stories and records before he went out. A carriage passed in front of him. The wind raised a corner of the curtain, revealing a pink hibiscus flower face, ice flesh and jade bones, Yan Rong Qing City. It seemed to see him, raised his eyes and smiled, like a bend of spring water. There was a peerless charm. The wind blew, and the curtain fell, covering his beautiful appearance! It seems that there is a kind of sigh in his heart. The pain makes him feel that he can''t breathe. If those dreams are true, they really live and live, and they really owe her in his last life, he will give them back to her! Mo Xuetong also saw Qin Yufeng, but she had something urgent, so she laughed it off. In her previous life, she had always lived in the shadow of Qin Yufeng. In this life, she had nothing to do with Qin Yufeng. If not in her previous life, you can clearly see that he has been standing behind Mo Xuemin. In this life, she almost regarded him as an ordinary person! "Princess, do you really want to go to another hospital? The LORD said to let you have a good rest and don''t always run around." Moran took out some snacks from the cabinet beside the carriage, put them at the table and asked anxiously. Although the Lord has added a dark guard to the princess, it is always worrying. "If I don''t go out today, I''ll live up to the rumor that I was robbed, so I have to show my face today, whether there''s anything or not." Mo Xuetong smiled softly. Yesterday, although Feng Yue said that it was the princess''s maid who was kidnapped, under the rumors of people with a heart, it was implied that Mo Xuetong was robbed. If she doesn''t show her face again, she won''t know what to say tomorrow! "The young lady just needs to go shopping on the street. Why go again..." Moran asked puzzled. The two so-called Watch Ladies didn''t know how annoying they were. They came to the palace every three or five times. Later, after being scolded by the Lord, they liked to invite the princess to visit the palace again. Moran was afraid that they would make a demon e-son again. He was really worried. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about them. They still ask us and don''t dare to do anything to us." Mo Xue Tong smiled slightly, and her beautiful little face took a leisurely and unhurried way. "What do they want from the princess? Do they still want to enter the house?" Moran really couldn''t understand. The Lord''s disgust for them was obvious. It was so impersonal that he couldn''t help climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. He was more and more satisfied with Feng Jue ran and several girls of Mo Xuetong. Since Miss Da got married, everyone can see the prince''s kindness to the princess. Although it is said that there are many women in the backyard, the good thing is that the prince doesn''t let those women bother the princess and doesn''t even make them respect tea. This means that it''s not a concubine room at all. As a concubine who is not a concubine room, she has the right to fight or * * * ordinary slaves. Killing or selling is all the words of the princess! Why not let several maids chant Buddha secretly when they love Mo Xuetong so much? They just think that their young lady can keep the clouds open and see the sunrise. When they found out that the two sisters of he family had ideas, they didn''t like it very much. They blocked them from being too close to fengjue dye from time to time. Chapter 410 "Moran, don''t you think it''s unusual for the two sisters of he to always inquire about things in the palace?" Ink snow pupil looked at the teacup thoughtfully, and the water eyes were rippling with faint smile lines. This reminded Moran. She thought for a moment and nodded: "when the princess said this, the maidservant really remembered that Miss He Er secretly took Mo Yu and asked us about going into the palace with you, saying who the famous empress in each palace is and who is more favored." Moran is not a fool, and immediately understands the meaning of Mo Xuetong. "Moran, why do you think they ask the empress in the palace so carefully?" With a smile on her lips, Mo Xue leaned back and lay on the couch. The design of the car is good. There should be everything in it. It''s convenient and comfortable to travel, but this seemingly ordinary car has another mystery. There is a button beside Mo Xuetong. As long as you press it down gently, another set of iron plates will be turned out in the wooden carriage with four walls to protect the people inside tightly. In addition, countless arrows will be shot from a mechanism behind, spreading in all directions, like an arrow cloud, which will make the hijacker immediately be shot like a hedgehog. This design can be described as fast, accurate, ruthless, or all-round. It can be said that there is only a dead end to attack the carriage from anywhere! This is a new car designed by Feng Jue ran for Mo Xuetong. It was just delivered yesterday. Therefore, Feng Jue ran can rest assured that Mo Xuetong will come out. Delicate fingers touched the button, and a sweet smile appeared on Mo Xuetong''s face. This man is really intelligent and natural. He can even think of such things. Moran didn''t see the crooked lips of Mo Xuetong. She thought carefully and said uncertain: "do they want to inquire about Princess Xian? But Princess Xian hasn''t been around for so many years. What''s the use of asking again? It''s not good for them?" Although concubine Xian was in great favor for a while, who now remembers that there are so many beauties in the palace, and who still remembers the once beautiful face. "Say again..." listen to Moran''s analysis, and Mo Xuetong raised his eyes to encourage him. "Empress Xian has long since disappeared. It''s no use for the ho family to inquire about this. So what else do you want to do with empress Xian?" Moran thought for a moment and went on along his own way. Mo Xuetong was silent, his smile slowly disappeared from the bottom of his eyes, and Liu Mei frowned involuntarily. In the last life, Feng Jue ran was cruel to his uncle''s house and blood stained the hall. In this life, although Feng Jue ran hated them, he didn''t have to kill them. What happened in the end changed Feng Jue Ran''s temperament. It''s like a thorn in moxuetong''s heart. If she doesn''t ask clearly, she won''t be at ease all day. It''s also related to where fengjue dye is going. It really worries moxuetong. "When you enter the house later, you ask the following Mammy to inquire about what has happened to them these days?" The black snow pupil raised his eyes. "I''ll go in a minute." Moran replied that it was the other courtyard of the palace. Most of the people in it were from the palace. It was just right to ask the mother of the palace. The mother or Feng Jue ran heard that she was coming here and specially asked housekeeper Wang to send it. She said that her daughter was also here. If she had nothing to do, let her mother and daughter meet. This man is really an elf. He knows what he wants to do before he says it! Remembering the gentle ridicule on Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face, a warm feeling surged from her heart. She was reborn. When she met Feng Jue ran, she was most grateful to God. I thought I had no love in this life. I broke my heart in my last life. I don''t want to hurt myself in this life. If I don''t have love, it''s not about love, let alone sadness. She only needs to marry an ordinary person and be a mistress. She can take several concubines for him, but the position of the mistress must be firmly controlled in her hand and have a pair of children. In this life, she will have enough, love or love. It''s just a fool''s joke. This is her original idea. But this man can''t be Feng Jue ran! If it were him, she wouldn''t want to take a concubine for him. Even though she knew that all the furnishings in his backyard were indeed furnishings, she was still sad for no reason. Fortunately, she had strong self-control ability and knew that she had to slowly figure it out at this time. If he behaved too well, he would attract people''s attention and let other parties pay attention to him. It''s really not a good thing. Thinking of his meticulous care for himself, the smile overflowed from his face. His face was red and charming... "Princess, Princess..." "Ah, what''s up?" Mo Xuetong suddenly woke up from meditation and looked at Mo LAN blankly. "Princess, I''ve been to the place. I''ve sent someone to report." Moran laughed. Mo Xuetong blushed. She always felt that Mo LAN smiled a little today. She tried to stare at her, but she always felt that the momentum was not enough. On the contrary, it meant that there was no silver here. She was very ashamed for a moment. Moran also saw that moxuetong''s red face must be thinking about the Lord. Knowing that she was thin, she didn''t dare to tease her too much. She lifted the curtain, jumped down first, and then reached back and helped moxuetong out of the carriage. "Cousin, you are here. We have been waiting here for a long time." Just after getting off the bus, I saw he sisters smiling and picking them up from the house. Before they arrived, he Yuxiu''s voice came out. He Yufen, who followed her, also smiled and saluted Mo Xuetong. "There are some things on the way, so I''m late. Thank you for waiting." Mo Xuetong smiled. "What does my cousin say? It''s our blessing that my cousin can come. Please come inside quickly." He Yuxiu said with a smile, one cousin at a time, more intimate than his own sister-in-law. If you don''t know, you think the two families are close to each other. With this hot look, you can''t keep people warm. "Where are the two uncles?" As a younger generation, Mo Xuetong naturally asked about the two of his family. "My father and uncle went out early in the morning. They said they were preparing for my eldest sister''s marriage and needed some things. I went to see if there were any fresh goods this morning." He Yuxiu said that when entering the door, he pointed to the proud way of some mahogany furniture looming at the door of the left courtyard. The price of a set of mahogany furniture can be a lot. The married woman of he family didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money and use new ones. He Yufen blushed and looked like a bride. "These are your eldest sister''s dowry? Let me see." Mo Xuetong stopped, pointed to the other side and asked. "Yes, I just want to ask my sister-in-law to see if there is anything inappropriate or missing. My sister-in-law also advises us. We must have come from a small place and only know the old tricks of 20 years ago. Now my uncle just prepares some dowry according to his feeling. I can''t lose my sister." He Yuxiu, with a naive look, pointed to the other side and wanted to go there with Mo Xuetong. This means that I really want Mo Xuetong to help the staff. "Second younger sister..." he Yufen hesitated. No matter how she was, she was also a young lady to be married. She was so shameless to show people her dowry. She really couldn''t do it. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to follow or not. "Elder sister, go and embroider things by yourself. I''ll accompany you here. It''s all right! What do you say, cousin!" He Yuxiu seemed to wake up. He pinched and looked at he Yufen. He Yufen said this with a red face. "What your second sister said is, you can do it yourself. Just these days, you can embroider everything that should be embroidered." The dark snow pupil water eyes fell on he Yufen and smiled slightly. "Thank you... Thank you, sister-in-law." He Yufen almost ran away, blushing with a pink face and kneading her handkerchief to her garden. On the other side, the mother of the royal residence had already walked to the path on the other side when she entered the house. He Yufen happened to take the same road, and the smile of Mo Xue''s lips became deeper and deeper. "Sister in law, you see, these choices are good. My uncle said that we don''t want to be too obvious in front of people, but we can''t lose the demeanor of the palace. Anyway, we are also the face of Lord Xuan. If we don''t have the face of the Lord and don''t say that the Lord is unwell, even the ancestors of the family will be angry." He Yuxiu said coyly and angrily. She looked like a lovely girl. Although she was two years older than Mo Xuetong, she was a little more naive than her. If it wasn''t for her body that happened to block moxuetong''s sight, if it wasn''t for moxuetong who happened to see a glimmer of pride flashing across the bottom of her eyes, if it wasn''t for the sneer of her hand pointing at the dowry... "These were all picked by my uncle. This is really a good way." Mo Xuetong followed he Yufen inside. Looking at the materials used for the dowry from the corner of his eye, he found that they were really good. The solid mahogany was not mixed with any fake. It seems that the he family is still very satisfied with the marriage, or Yu Mingyong has a favorite sister. "Uncle, I know people here and have done it before. It''s easy to do it with acquaintances." He Yuxiu smiled and touched the corner of the cabinet on one side with an envious eye. Mahogany furniture is not uncommon in Beijing, but it is all mahogany that needs to be done, which is not affordable by ordinary manpower. There are also a lot of expenses. He Zong''s family is also an official family, but how much money and power can a small sesame official who is far away from home let people do such a set of dowry in such a short time and fall on the bottom of Mo Xuetong''s eyes, That''s the question. "The man my uncle knew is really useful. It can be seen that he has a very good relationship with me by making such a set of dowry in such a short time. When did my uncle know this man?" Mo Xuetong asked with gossip while looking at the furniture. "My uncle met me twenty years ago. At that time, my family was still in the capital." He Yuxiu didn''t seem to like to say more. After a little mention, he turned to the topic: "cousin, look at this set. Is the furniture still suitable? I don''t know whether it fits the eyes of the jade imperial concubine in the palace?" "Of course, this set of furniture is very suitable. My uncles have worked hard, but I''m afraid the jade imperial concubine can''t come out that day. Otherwise, she must be very satisfied with her big cousin''s dowry." Mo Xuetong pretends to regret. "Why?" "It''s said that the jade imperial concubine is in poor health and pregnant with a dragon heir. You can''t be careless. The emperor asked the jade imperial concubine to have a good rest for fear of one or two." Mo Xuetong explained that this is an official article. It sounds that the Holy Family of the jade imperial concubine is booming. In fact, Tianfeng Jue ran held her and whispered in her ear that the matter of the jade imperial concubine will be triggered soon. Let her pay more attention and stay away from her as far as possible. About the jade imperial concubine? Naturally, it''s the matter between the jade imperial concubine and Feng juezhen. If this is really revealed, it''s a big scandal. My nephew slept with his emperor''s uncle''s concubine. It''s the whole royal family that makes no face. But how could the emperor put up with a concubine wearing a green hat for himself, find a reason, break the child in the concubine''s belly, and put the concubine in the cold palace is inevitable. Therefore, for the concubine who has been blindfolded on the drum and is still dreaming, Mo Xuetong only feels pathetic and ridiculous. "Is the jade imperial concubine the most favored empress in the imperial palace? The emperor loved her so much before she gave birth to the prince!" He Yuxiu raised her face and blinked. Her innocent face seemed to be just a little woman who didn''t understand the world. She asked curiously. If she looks at such an expression in the eyes of an older person, she must also feel that the girl in front of her is really cute, but Mo Xuetong is smaller than her and shows off innocence with a woman younger than herself. He Yuxiu''s expression seems a little artificial. Such an artificial expression fell on the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes, and his moving water eyes brought a light smile. He family was too eager to inquire about imperial concubine Gong again and again. Just like Yu Mingyong''s reputation in the capital this time, anyone with long ears would hear it, but he family still pasted it up. Is it really because of imperial concubine Xian? But Princess Xian is gone. Why doesn''t he family stop! What are their intentions! Chapter 411 Ink snow pupil moved in his heart, water eyes blinked, deliberately thought, quite uncertain, hesitated and said: "it is said that the most beloved empress in the palace is not the jade imperial concubine, but the Zhao imperial concubine in the bright moon palace. It is said that she has been spoiled for many years, and even the empress can''t make it difficult for her." "Empress Xian, empress Zhao?" He Yuxiu''s face couldn''t stop a happy look, but she reacted quickly and said to herself a little. She immediately suppressed the ecstasy in her eyes and pretended to envy: "how should the empress Zhao be spoiled? Unexpectedly, the empress didn''t dare to stop him. I don''t know what kind of immortal person she is." He Yuxiu felt that everything was covered up properly. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong kept staring at her reaction. The instant expression on her face was naturally seen in her eyes. Does the imperial concubine Zhao in the palace have anything to do with him? Just now he Yuxiu unconsciously read out the taboo of Princess Xian and Princess Zhao, which itself represents a deep meaning. "It''s said that the empress Zhao has been living in the bright moon palace. The emperor avoided the empress Zhao''s greetings and was afraid of being hurt by others. Even the gate of the palace was guarded by the bodyguard sent by the emperor, who protected it very carefully." If the empress Zhao didn''t hear that she came from a small family and didn''t work in the capital, in addition, although emperor Zongwen kept it very strict, he didn''t break the rules. He always lived in the Mingyue hall. He usually went there only once or twice a month. She couldn''t stir up too many waves in the hearts of the beautiful people in the harem, so he had been in peace for so many years. Although she had the reputation of being a great pet, she did not have the fact of being a great pet, nor did she benefit the family, nor did she have children. Therefore, no matter the former dynasty or the harem, she did not deal with her ruthlessly. Some concubines even thought that it was good to have such a person. At least if she was favored, she would not be so conspicuous. Therefore, the empress of Zhao imperial concubine can be said to be invisible in the palace, But it''s someone everyone knows. Since the he family has caught up with Yu Mingyong''s line, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe it. The he family doesn''t know about it! "Princess Zhao is so popular." He Yuxiu''s eyes flashed a trace of deep excitement, and immediately turned into a naive smile. He pulled the sleeve of La Mo Xuetong and said affectionately: "cousin, if I can see this lady and her fairy like appearance, I''d be willing to die." "Second cousin wants to see Princess Zhao?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. "Is cousin OK?" He Yuxiu asked pitifully, with a look of longing. Although there was some small cover up, no one could see the expectation in her eyes! Looking at such a pair of eager eyes, especially these eyes, makes people feel innocent. It''s really hard to refuse! What makes people feel uncoordinated is that the woman opposite her looks more naive and childish than her. "If the second cousin really wants to see empress Zhao, and there will be a feast in the palace in a few days, the second cousin will go into the palace with me. How about that? I heard that empress Zhao will also appear that day." The dark snow pupil seemed to be indifferent to the invitation. A smile on his lips was very pure, and a smile was very bright. This is the most popular news in recent days, that is, the empress Zhao, who has been locked in the deep palace for more than ten years, will attend a grand banquet together, which is also a highlight of the spring breeze banquet. Three days later, there will be a spring breeze banquet. There will be a feast in the palace. The harem has set up other projects. It is said that the imperial concubines in each palace have been rubbing their hands for a long time. They just wait for the day to be presented in front of the emperor. Once they are favored, the old people will change their faces! Although there are many women in the imperial palace of emperor Zongwen, there is no special pet. Everyone feels that they have a beautiful face. They should be able to lure the superior king to worship under his pomegranate skirt. One day in spring every year, when all flowers are in full bloom, it is indeed a grand event in the world. On this day, people can also be regarded as an open Festival. Men and women travel together, which is nothing. There will be a banquet in the palace just now to entertain some ladies and ladies with high grades. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words, he Yuxiu covered up the color at the bottom of her eyes, only showed a naive smile and nodded happily: "thank you, sister-in-law. I know that sister-in-law loves me most." Such an expression is the most pleasing on the face of a 14-year-old girl, but the person she is right is a girl who is purer than she looks, which seems a little strange. Moran quietly lowers her head and suppresses the ridicule from the bottom of her eyes. The young lady really thinks she is the cousin of the princess. It''s very kind to be coquettish. The two men chatted a few more scenes. Mo Xuetong took Mo LAN and others to leave, got on the carriage and went back to his house. After seeing that the carriage of Mo Xuetong disappeared, Xiucai He Yu gathered her smile and turned back into the door with her maid. The door was locked behind her. She took people from the path to the right compartment. There was a small study there. Someone had been waiting at the door for a long time. It was the two servants brought by he family. When he Yuxiu came, he stepped back and gave up his position. He respectfully said, "two ladies! Two masters are waiting for you!" He Yuxiu nodded and left the maid outside the door. Come in! Sitting in the middle of the house are the eldest and second masters of he family. On the right is he Yufen, the eldest miss of he family who is said to be ashamed to hide and embroider dowry! "How''s it going?" Seeing he Yuxiu, the uncle of he family sitting in the middle raised his eyes and asked. "Don''t worry, uncle. The princess has promised to take me in for the Palace Banquet in three days." He Yuxiu smiled and saluted the two of them. They were placed on the left. There was no one else in the room. There were only a few masters, and the rest stayed outside the door. "If you really promise to come down, as long as you enter the palace and meet your mother, you can say something, and our family finally has a bright future." The second master of he family didn''t expect it to be so smooth, and he couldn''t help breathing. "Father, why do we have to see the empress? The empress has no children. Isn''t she more powerful than her cousin?" He Yufen asked in a puzzled way. The family went to the capital with great pains to see the empress Zhao, not cousin Xuan Wang. It''s really unreasonable. Empress Zhao is only a woman no matter how strong she is. How much future can a beloved woman have without children! Looking at her father and uncle with a happy face, she didn''t think she could understand. "What do children know!" The master of he family looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. After waiting for so many years, he family finally has a bright future. Why not cheer them up. "Father, the marriage of the jade family..." he Yufen hesitated for a moment, but still stubbornly asked, looking forward to her father. What is Yu Mingyong''s reputation? Everyone in the capital doesn''t know. Since his father''s goal has been achieved, can he also regret the marriage? When I think of the appearance of Yu Mingyong, I just feel as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. When I see a beautiful woman, my two eyes are like glowing. Staring at myself and my second sister, my eyes are sticky, There is a feeling of naked prying. Such a person, which woman is willing to marry in the past! "Empress Zhao is favored, and empress Yu is not bad. What''s more, empress Yu has a prince in her belly. If the two empresses can cooperate, in the future..." the second master of the he family was happy, laughed and said his heart. When he saw the stunned eyes of his daughter and niece, he woke up immediately and restrained his smile, He coughed twice and turned positive "We can''t rely on this marriage. The jade imperial concubine is in favor. Her mother''s family has such a brother. In the future, she will rely on her brother. If fen''er marries the jade family, she is the sister-in-law of the jade imperial concubine''s mother''s family. There must be a lot of grace in the future. When the jade imperial concubine gives birth to her offspring, her identity will rise even higher. Fen''er will wait for happiness!" He family uncle smiled. There was another thing he didn''t say. Princess Zhao rarely appeared. If he Yufen had the opportunity to enter the palace sometimes, she would naturally see the mysterious Princess Zhao. If she knew who she was from, she would be willing to help him more if she wanted to come. Princess Zhao is not that foreign goods, but she must be wholeheartedly thinking about her family. He family is just around the corner! "Father..." he Yufen didn''t think so far. As long as she thought of Yu Mingyong''s charming appearance, she couldn''t stand it. She had the courage to hold her veil and said hurriedly: "didn''t my father say that as long as I could see Princess Zhao, it wouldn''t be right?" "Well, a girl''s family, say what to do, this marriage is the most appropriate." Seeing the appearance of his eldest daughter, the uncle of he family''s face sank, and the cold feeling of yin and cold flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a high voice. He Yufen, who said this, turned pale and her lips trembled. She was wronged and couldn''t even speak. It''s clearly said that it''s only temporary. How to really let yourself marry the prodigal son and say what blessings to enjoy. It''s still a problem whether you can live or not. He Yufen has made it clear that the man is a jerk. He not only robs men and women, but also sees what''s good. Whether it''s an aunt or a daughter-in-law, he will drag them home. No matter what others do, how can he be happy to marry such a person! No, she won''t! She won''t marry that kind of person if she dies! But she didn''t dare to fight with him. "Elder sister, did the woman just go to the yard to inquire about us?" Seeing that she looked wrong, he Yuxiu asked with a smile. "It''s asking. I asked others to call people away. If other people can''t talk to us, they can''t come to us at ordinary times. I asked her to ask a few questions. I''m too tight for fear that they might have questions." He yufenqiang raised his smiling face and said. "Elder sister, don''t be so careful. Our little sister-in-law has never been a shrewd one. It''s said that she was a loser when she was in the Mo mansion in the past. Otherwise, how could a dignified legitimate daughter be bullied like this? She was not only thrown in Cloud City for many years, but also crushed by common women." He Yuxiu sneered with disdain. She really doesn''t like Mo Xuetong. If she doesn''t have a long face, she won''t order a good marriage like her cousin. She thinks that her cousin is as handsome as an immortal. How can she marry such an unpopular woman without any help to her cousin? If she can get her cousin''s favor, she will help her cousin wholeheartedly! "Well, everyone pay attention. Although Princess Xuan is small, she can''t be seen. Xiu''er, you must also be careful not to let her exploit the loophole and discover our intention." The second master of he family stared at he Yuxiu, who obviously looked down on Mo Xuetong. The princess Xuan looked innocent and pure. She had no city government. It was almost what they said and what she should do! The result of inquiry is that she was suppressed by her sister Shu and was killed and thrown into Yuncheng. It seems that all her words have only one meaning. Princess Xuan is useless, but is it really so? Now she is discredited, but her concubine and aunt, together with her only brother, have no good reputation! Is such a woman really heartless, naive and lovely to retarded? The answer is no! The two masters of the he family have been afraid to underestimate the princess Xuan. Chapter 412 "Who is Princess Zhao?" Mo Xuetong lies in Feng Jue Ran''s arms and asks. It''s rare that both of them are free in the afternoon. They lie down and take a nap together. Mo Xuetong knows that most of the memorials of emperor Zongwen come from the secret road and are sent to the palace of Emperor Xuan. Feng Jue ran Reviews them privately. He''s very hard! I don''t know those ministers who look down on Feng Jue dye''s debauchery and incompetence. I can''t believe they know these memorials are approved by Feng Jue dye! "Princess Zhao?" Feng Jue dyed a gentle smile on her lips. When she heard the name, she turned cold, and her eyes turned pale and enchanting. She sneered, "tong''er won''t think that this Zhao imperial concubine is the sister of the mother imperial concubine." This is clearly some anger and coldness! "His own daughter?" Mo Xuetong reached out and pulled his big hand, put it on the side of his face, and rubbed it foolishly. He asked quite unexpectedly. Princess Xian is the adopted daughter of he family, not the real daughter of he family. Then this must be the biological daughter of he family! No wonder he Yuxiu mentioned Princess Zhao again and again with a happy face. It turned out that she had a plan. "Yes, in order to be afraid that their wealth can''t protect their elders, the he family sent not only their adopted daughter, but also their own daughter, that is, to let the mother imperial concubine and the sister imperial concubine Zhao take care of them in the palace." Feng Jue ran coldly, and the smile on his lips was cold. His long eyelashes flashed and his eyes were slightly lowered, making people unable to see the emotion contained in his eyes. Knowing that he must have thought of Princess Xian, he was sad. Mo Xuetong put his hand around his vigorous waist, put his head in his arms, rubbed it a little, gently comforted him and said, "Princess Zhao is still just a substitute because her mother has the emperor''s eye, but it can''t be true. You can see that she hasn''t released the palace gate for more than ten years. In the emperor''s heart, she is a thought of her mother." How can a spoiled imperial concubine not even go out of the palace? What''s more, this person is from what family. With what family''s temperament, Mo Xuetong can''t imagine that the empress of imperial concubine Zhao is a person with weak temperament. If she is spoiled and doesn''t show off, it''s like walking at night with royal clothes. How disappointing it is. However, the empress of Zhao imperial concubine was stunned and didn''t step out of the bright moon palace for ten years, which shows that she was banned by Emperor Zongwen. How can a beloved concubine have such treatment! Of course, from another aspect, it shows that Sheng Chong spread in the palace contains a large part of water! If you think more deeply, the loss of concubine Xian is almost ten years or so. The time when this concubine Zhao is favored is the time when concubine Xian is gone. They are still nominal sisters. The emperor doesn''t pass once or twice a month, which is not much... In any way, this empress Zhao is more like a thought of concubine Xian. "People are dead. What are you thinking? What have you done long ago!" Feng Jue Ran''s irritated way, closed his eyes, but didn''t let go of his hand. He still held Mo Xuetong tightly, and his handsome face was cold. He will never forget the death of his mother''s concubine. On that warm morning, he watched her become cold in front of him. Her little body was cold and could not find any warmth. There was only a faint smile in her ear, but it didn''t warm her body anymore... What was the man doing? When I was following other women, I didn''t even have time to look at my mother''s concubine for the last time! It''s ridiculous to say. In the past, he thought he was the happiest person and the happiest child in the world. He had his father and mother who loved him and everything he wanted. But all this became cold after the bowl of soup came in. With the mother''s body gradually turning cold, everything became cold. "Jue ran, Jue ran, what''s the matter with you?" Sensing the tension of Feng Jue Ran''s body, Mo Xuetong carefully pushed him, pushed him out of his arms and turned his head to see his face. "Nothing." Feng Jue ran took a long breath, depressed her anxiety at the bottom of her heart, raised her eyes and looked at the ink snow pupil. Her eyes were full of care. For a moment, she felt that her heart was slowly warming up again. Her heart was painful, itchy and warm. She patted her thin shoulder, stretched out her hand, pulled her to herself, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with who?" "The he family now wants to beg their empress Zhao to meet your aunt. Since they want to go in so much, I''ll do them a favor and see how powerful the empress Zhao is!" The black snow pupil curved his lips and smiled. The red cherry lips showed a charming curve, which was quite funny. The Zhao imperial concubine looks by no means simple, but she doesn''t know what role she plays in the matter of which family. Mo Xuetong just hopes that she is not the behind the scenes person who harmed fengjue dye in the last life. Her charming appearance made Feng Jue Ran''s heart feel inexplicably relaxed. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her pretty nose: "do you really want to see their excitement?" "What are you doing? Pinch me again!" Mo Xuetong pushed away his big hand, covered his nose with one hand and said in a coquettish voice: "I just want to see their excitement. Who makes them always look at you when they have nothing to do, and doesn''t pay attention to my princess." "Good sour taste, jealous?" Feng Jue ran was stunned and laughed. A pair of handsome eyes looked at Mo Xue Tong with a happy face. There was still a little depressed just now. Eat you big head ghost. Seeing his complacency, Mo Xuetong grinds his teeth secretly. Suddenly, the sound of clenching his teeth turned into a faint laugh, with a dignified appearance. He said, "whoever is jealous, I am the most generous. I don''t need your two cousins to look at you secretly. I''ll ask someone to bring them to your backyard tomorrow, so that some people don''t forget to remember and always want to attract people." "Madam, I didn''t invite them. They must drill here. Madam must keep me in prison, but they can''t get their hands. Otherwise, how can a husband see her!" Feng Jue dyed a frightened look of a young student. She turned her body, turned the Moxue pupil under her body, gently kissed her on the corner of her lips, joked, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, almost drowning the Moxue pupil in it. This man is really a hook peach blossom! Watching Feng Jue ran squint at her, she looks a bit joking. Mo Xuetong blushes and wakes up. He just looked at him in such a dull way. "Aren''t you very good at attracting bees and butterflies? A large crowd in the backyard is still coming for you. Are you going to put it like this?" Seeing that he was not in shape, Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and gave him a hand. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you wronged your mother." Feng Jue ran became addicted today. She just felt that the more she screamed, the more she closed her mouth. Looking at the blurred appearance of the beauty under her body, she was a little careless for a moment. She just felt her heart warm. She turned over and came down from Mo Xuetong. She took a sigh of resentment and said in a dumb voice, "don''t move!" Sensing the change of his body, Mo Xuetong''s face immediately burned. This man is really, well, how can he... "What kind of person is Princess Zhao?" In order to divert his attention, Mo Xuetong blushed and deliberately opened his mouth. There is a feeling in her heart that it will not be so simple for he family to contact Princess Zhao. The murder case committed by Feng Jue ran in her last life has been pressing on her mind like a heavy stone until now. She estimates that it has something to do with the mysterious Princess Zhao. She must sort it out before Feng Jue ran gets angry. "Concubine Zhao is about the same age as her mother. She is the direct descendant of his family. She entered the palace soon after her mother entered the palace. At first, her father didn''t pay attention to her and only let her live in the side palace next to her. It is said that she was very kind to her mother at that time. When she was pregnant, she wanted to eat and drink. Many times, she was respectful to everything, which was very recognized by her father. Somehow, she asked her father to seal it Although the title of Zhao''s concubine is a concubine, it can''t be spoiled. For the sake of the mother''s concubine, it can be regarded as rounding the face of he family. " "Later, when the ho family had an accident, the mother imperial concubine didn''t maintain it, nor did the Zhao concubine. She thought so about what the mother imperial concubine said. She completely obeyed the mother imperial concubine''s advice. Then the ho family was driven out of the capital and there was no contact again. Later, when the mother imperial concubine had an accident, I was almost poisoned. Then I was sent away. The Zhao concubine was promoted to the Zhao imperial concubine and was given the Mingyue palace." Feng Jue ran frowned slightly and felt suspicious for the first time! "Didn''t imperial concubine Zhao have the slightest jealousy in front of her mother?" Mo Xuetong asked puzzled. "No, Princess Zhao used to be very respectful to her mother. She only said that she came into the palace because of her mother and didn''t serve her father. Therefore, at the beginning, her father didn''t let her sleep, but assumed the name of a concubine. She followed up in front of her mother on weekdays and didn''t mean to cater to her father. It is said that she has the style of a lady of a family. Several palace people around her mother Always praised her. " Feng Jue ran frowned slightly. The more he heard this, the more suspicious he felt. In the past, he was young and didn''t understand the twists and turns between the women. He thought that Aunt Zhao was also a very likable person. Later, when he entered the palace, he saw only princess Zhao. He only felt that although the voice was gentle like water, it always made people feel something separated. Because the mother was dead, he didn''t bother to see their family. Princess Zhao had a low-key life, He never thought of this man. At this time, I felt full of doubts! The handsome face slowly became gloomy. Is there really such a good woman in this world? Can you give up your husband in the open for another woman wholeheartedly and blindly be gentle and generous? Two women serve a husband together. One gets favor alone, and the other doesn''t even have a bed. They are taken by the other, just like servants! Can such a gentle and generous woman be produced in such an environment? Mo Xuetong only thought it was ridiculous. She knew that she was a woman with means. She had seen such a woman in her previous life. Mo Xuemin was such a woman. She was as gentle as jade on weekdays and seemed to be sincere to herself. She only took the last blow to make her irreparable. This kind of woman can only use scheming, malice, honey and sword to show that now Mo Xuetong is 100% sure that in her previous life, the death of Princess Xian has a direct relationship with her, or the family who sent her to the palace is impure, the relationship between Princess Xian and the family who has been weak for a long time, or the family who has been in favor for a long time... "I''ll ask someone to check the affairs of Princess Zhao." Feng Jue ran pushes Mo Xuetong away, suddenly sits up, picks up the outer robe and puts it on her body. "OK, by the way, help me check the Jade House." Mo Xuetong squinted lazily, pulled his robe, tooted his pink mouth and looked at his gloomy handsome face. Looking at her charming and naive appearance, Feng Jue ran sighed. The look on her face relaxed. She stretched out her hand and pulled her face. She spoiled her and said, "OK, there is a special record for the affairs of the jade family. Let Feng Yue bring the case file to the country later. Just take a closer look." "You help me choose some practical ones." Mo Xuetong said coquettishly, but she knew that there were a lot of files in fengjue dye. There were no less than three copies of each. It seemed that it was really expensive. "Don''t worry, just pick the important ones." Feng Jue ran picked up the jade belt from the screen and tied it around her waist. "I also brought a roll of Princess long back. You can have a look by the way." The long princess''s case file, Mo Xuetong''s heart jumped and looked at Feng Jue ran with smart water eyes. "It''s similar to what you think. It also saves you from thinking nonsense and simply reveals the bottom to you, but you have to promise me not to move lightly and in vain!" Feng Jue ran tied up her belt, turned back to the bed and squatted down. He leaned over his face and kissed her gently on her lips. "Oh!" Mo Xuetong was filled with sweetness for a moment, only stretched out his hand around his neck and nodded obediently. Chapter 413 Feng Jue Ran''s work is really reliable. When Mo Xuetong wakes up from his noon nap, two files have been sent to Mo Xuetong''s desk. She only turned over the second half of the book of the Yu family and picked up some recent things. Sure enough, the Yu brothers and Yu Mingyong came closer and helped him deal with several romantic anecdotes. This was a formal connection with the jade concubine. Mo Xuetong turned down and thought carefully. Then he closed his mind and picked up the scroll of the long princess. I just opened two pages and my face immediately changed! Zizi looked up and down carefully twice before putting down the file in his hand. He closed it. His willow eyebrows frowned slightly. He felt a chill in his heart. He only washed his limbs and bones like being soaked in cold water. No wonder the dark guard guarding himself will call the mother three princesses! No wonder those dark guards will calculate their "little master" No wonder the eldest princess would be so concerned about her mother''s affairs, but she was worried that others would know about it and wait for her mother to marry away. She completely cut off her relationship with her mother, as if she were just an ordinary boudoir sister. Bai Yihao in the state of Yan, even if he wants to be bad for himself and subdue those people, he can''t command for a while. It''s like an arm and finger. It turns out that there has always been the figure of the long princess. In the last life, the eldest princess and she were like in two completely different worlds. All the points in her heart were that the eldest princess had an inseparable relationship with the decline of the Fuguo government. In this life, she wanted to carefully avoid the eldest princess, so that the Fuguo government would no longer recruit the jealousy of the eldest princess. Use the gauze Satin case of Yuncheng to show kindness to the long princess, and carefully pick out the long princess''s people step by step. After she went to Beijing, the eldest princess always treated her well. Then she recognized her as her daughter when she was in trouble, and asked Princess Anping to provide her with a chip to save her life. She also cared for Mo Xuetong. She sent her anything good at ordinary times. She looked like a real loving mother. At the bottom of her heart, Mo Xuetong really regarded her as her mother. But unexpectedly, this is such a person who wants to ruin his reputation with Bai Yihao! His hands trembled slightly, touched the tea cup on the table, drank saliva, and swallowed his grief. "Princess, the Highness Princess asked someone to come over and say that there will be a banquet tomorrow, so that you and Mr. Wang will have a free time." Asked Moran, raising the curtain. "What''s the matter with Princess mingtianchang''s family?" "Without saying anything, she said that the Empress Dowager was well, and the eldest princess was relieved. The weather was good these days. She simply prepared a family banquet and invited several nephews and daughter-in-law of the eldest princess to come together." Moran replied. "OK, let''s say tomorrow. I''ll be there early in the morning." Mo Xuetong nodded in response. No matter from which side, she must attend the party tomorrow. Whether Feng Jue ran will go or not depends on whether he is willing. Anyway, he is an injured person, so it''s OK to say whether he will go or not. But now she''s upset... "Yes, I''ll talk back now." Moran stepped back! At night, when Feng Jue ran entered the door, she found that the room was very empty and lonely, not even a servant girl. A solitary lamp shone faintly yellow in the room, and even the shadow under the light was suffocating and miserable. "What''s the matter?" Feng Jue ran pushed the door in, was stunned, came over and asked urgently. Because of worry, the lazy voice unconsciously brought some urgency. "You''re back." Mo Xuetong raised his head and stared at Feng Jue ran for a while. He was held in his warm arms before he woke up. His dull eyes slowly recovered their flexibility, but his voice was still a little hoarse. "What''s the matter?" Feng Jue ran took her hand and touched her face. Her face was like cold jade, smooth and cool, and her hands hugged her tightly. "I got Mo ye and Mo Feng from you before. Did my mother also tell you?" Mo Xuetong let his slender hand touch his face. His hand was very warm and brought a warm feeling. It seemed that it immediately diluted her desolation and slowly entered her heart through his skin. "When I returned to Beijing, my aunt told me about it in private. She said that as long as the person with the signal came and asked me to help first. If I were just an ordinary prince, I wouldn''t know that this was the private seal of the king of Jin at the beginning. Unexpectedly, I hadn''t seen it when it happened." Feng Jue ran hugged the black snow pupil in her arms, with thin lips and cold star like eyes shining. She thought deeply and said slowly. He always wanted to tell Mo Xuetong some things, but there was no time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to let Mo Xuetong have a bottom in his heart. "But in fact, I have seen this private seal. There is this in the royal secret scroll. My father has been secretly investigating this matter. When the king of Jin died, he left some important things to future generations. Although he had only three daughters, and your mother was the first to enter my father''s eyes. Therefore, I knew your mother was the daughter of the king of Jin, so when I went to Cloud City Have been to your old house. " Mo Xuetong remembers that time when Feng Jue ran appeared as a man in black. That''s the time. She remembers that another man in black was also looking at his mother''s relics. No wonder Feng Jue ran appeared in Yuncheng''s old house as a prince. "Do others know that her mother is the daughter of the king of Jin?" Silent for a moment, Mo Xuetong asked. "Other people should just suspect that the princess of Jin fled to the Fuguo mansion and was rescued, and then gave birth to your mother. No one else knows. They only know that the princess of Jin had a child in her stomach and was rescued by gaomen big valve. They don''t know which family, so they set their goal on the four prefectures. That year, the four prefectures didn''t have a male, so The princess of Jin must have a daughter. " Feng Jue ran gently touched her slightly warm face. Mo Xuetong unconsciously rubbed on his slender hand clothes. His water eyes narrowed slightly. His long eyelashes slid through the palm of his hand. The warmth from above warmed her cool heart slowly: "that''s why such things happened in the four prefectures before. Is that hidden in jade ornaments?" She asked softly. Mo Xuetong''s brain is very clear now, and these things are in his mind one by one. The maid incident in the backyard of the Fuguo government; The lady in the inner court of the Ming government was lost; An aunt of the Duke of Dingguo was robbed, and the sacrifices in the ancestral hall of the Duke of Pingguo were stolen. Now when I think of it, piles and pieces are linked. All around the moving jade ornaments, plus what Feng Jue ran said before, Mo Xuetong sorted out a general idea in his mind. "I heard it was in a jade ornament." Feng Jue ran said. "Is it important to you?" Mo Xue''s eyes closed slightly, but she couldn''t help but peek at Feng Jue Ran''s expression under her eyes. Her hands were not tight and held tightly at the bottom of her sleeves. Sharp fingers pierce into the palm unconsciously, red lips bite slightly, pressing down the palpitation at the bottom of the heart. "It doesn''t matter to me." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. The kiss gently fell on her slightly closed eyes, like a feather brush. Gently, the thick fortress in her heart collapsed in an instant, and tears flowed unconsciously. Inexplicable grievances and impulses made her only have time to hold on to his sleeve, and the flying butterflies on the purple Robe blurred in an instant! The body was no longer stiff and trembled. Crying for a moment! If he only uses himself, if he only gets close to himself because of that item, she doesn''t know who else she can trust in the world... "Feng Jue ran, Feng Jue ran..." she cries and tries to see his face clearly, laugh at him and call his reputation. It seems that only in this way can she feel his real existence. At that moment, She felt that she was going to die. She was afraid that he said it was important, and that what he said was important was almost all of him. She was afraid to become his chess piece and a piece that could be discarded on her way up the mountain. She knew his ambition and was willing to advance and retreat with him, but she didn''t want him to approach and marry himself for this purpose. Just now he didn''t answer for a long time, but it was like a lifetime for her. For a long time, she almost frozen her heart and blood. Only when she heard his words did she seem to come back to life, and the blood slowly flowed again. Just now she sat alone under the lamp, thinking more and more scared, almost making her dare not face him. If he is just like others, just to use her, she will have no courage to live! In the last life, she was used by Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. Her bones were turned into flames. She died without a place to be buried. It can be said that she was miserable. In this life, she would never want to end up in such a desperate end... Such an end, such a result, she would rather never be reborn. "I''m here, tong''er, I''m here, I''ll always be there." Sensing her uneasiness, fear, fear... Feng Jue ran tightly hugged her and kept whispering under her to gently comfort her. His lower jaw was close to her forehead. His breath, with a thick warm breath, surrounded her inside. He felt that there were cold water droplets in front of his face, falling on him drop by drop, as if penetrating his clothes and burning on his heart, which made him feel pain. "Why... It''s not important..." it''s easy to stop tears. Mo Xuetong''s fingers wrapped around his robe and choked. The bright water eyes are as clear and misty as smoke, which makes people feel pathetic and distressed. "There is a private seal of the king of Jin, but the most important thing is a blank will of the throne, with the seal of the former Emperor." Feng Jue Ran''s words were gentle and casual, with a gentle smile, as if it was just an extremely ordinary thing. It fell in the ear of Mo Xue Tong, but it was like thunder. The smart water eyes suddenly opened wide, and the tears hung on the long eyelashes. Looking at Feng Jue ran in amazement, he almost stopped breathing. Holding the fingers of Feng Jue''s dyed robe tightly, she even turned pale at the joints. The news shocked her more than she knew in her previous life that Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun jointly lied to her. How could it be, how could it be, how could there be such a thing? Was the emperor of Qin crazy at that time... It was so rebellious! A blank edict, or a blank edict! What does this mean? Even the woman who has been in the boudoir for a long time, Mo Xuetong, knows that no wonder the king of Jin has prepared for his daughter, and only the legitimate princess has a dark guard. No wonder the king''s house is more prosperous than the imperial palace. No wonder even under the siege of the former Emperor, the descendants of the king''s house can still escape. An answer that Mo Xuetong couldn''t believe. The king of Jin was infinitely close to the throne! He can almost get it between his fingers and palms! Chapter 414 "How did the king of Jin get such... Such a will?" For a long time, Mo Xuetong found his voice. His dazed and frightened eyes slowly recovered the Qingming Festival. He looked up and asked Feng Jue ran with some difficulty. He slowly swam out a bitter smile on his lips. The news was really against the sky. However, the king of Jin, who was so against the will of heaven, was almost invincible. Why did the first emperor win at that time? What happened at that time, so that the king of Jin, who could almost hold the throne of the emperor in his hand, became a rebel! Feng Jue ran leaned back, pulled Mo Xue''s pupil half over his chest, stretched out his hand and gently patted her on the back of her hand. The purple clothes, gold and silver coins at the collar were dazzling, reflecting each other with his smiling eyes, which was as beautiful and calm as a picture. "At that time, the king of Jin was in great power, and there were people around the emperor in the palace. The blank imperial edict was stolen out of the palace. Later, the first emperor knew it, so it was better to start first and destroy the king''s house in one fell swoop. Before the king of Jin could fight back, he was caught. Only after checking the king''s house, the imperial edict disappeared together with a private seal of the king of Jin, and then a counselor following the king of Jin tipped off, These two items are hidden in jade ornaments. I don''t know whether they were taken away by the princess of Jin or the princess Shuanglan at that time. " "Haven''t seen it since?" Mo Xue Tong gasped for two breaths and asked with wide eyes. The king of Jin is so bold that he can steal such a will! "No, so I''ve been looking for it." Mo Xuetong was silent, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. He felt cold all over. A blank imperial edict still used the seal of the former Emperor. This is an effective document. If it falls into the hands of King Yan, King Chu or King Ning and fills in his own name, it is a recognized imperial edict. No wonder even the four prefectures are so powerful that they cannot be spared, One by one. As long as you think of such a decree, you can enter the palace and become the emperor in good faith. Who doesn''t like it! "Does your father like you?" The smart water eyes have light waves and intelligence. Whether from the performance of emperor Zong Wen or the hidden strength of Feng Jue ran, it is revealed everywhere. When today''s emperor Zongwen is interested in this outsider''s most out of tune xuanwang, he misunderstood people with his romantic and unrestrained performance, made his other sons misunderstand that Feng Jue ran had no chance, and let them aim their sharp edges and corners at others. The two people at the top of the scene, whether Feng Jue Xuan or Feng Jue Lei, are actually covered up for Feng Jue dyeing, and the eight princes who are ignored by the officials are the most favored by Emperor Zongwen. This is the means of emperor Zongwen. Obviously, he succeeded! No one regards Feng Jue ran as a real opponent, that is, a brother to deal with. If he ascends to a high position, everyone is willing to raise such a arrogant but incompetent brother and win a good reputation for himself. Mo Xuetong had to sigh that emperor Zongwen was so cruel to his other sons and so fond of Feng Jue ran! At the same time, I feel sad and cold. This royal brother, father son relationship, sometimes, really can''t be theorized with the usual theory. "Just for his sad guilt." Feng Jue ran took Mo Xue Tong''s hand and said coldly, with a cold smile on her lips. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes were more enchanting and disdainful. "Is the mother imperial concubine..." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, biting his lips, but still couldn''t hold back. He asked carefully. This is the only reason why Feng Jue ran loved emperor Zongwen so much and didn''t appreciate him wholeheartedly. "The mother imperial concubine was poisoned by poison. The imperial doctor in the palace deceived me that I was young. He only said that the mother imperial concubine was weak and could not be saved. But I clearly saw that the blood hanging from the corners of her mouth was black. The mother imperial concubine ate the cake given by the queen and disappeared, and he could not even avenge her." Feng Jue ran sneered, and a trace of hostility flashed through her eyes. "At that time, I hid under the bed, and the mother asked me not to come out. I listened to my mother thank the Queen''s maid and listen to her use the cake. I was afraid, but I didn''t dare to come out. When I heard the queen enter the palace and the mother pulled me in, my voice was so frightened. Zhang was brought by the woman herself. When they left, the mother would die." Feng Jue''s dark colored eyes are cold without a trace of heating. The extremely charming and beautiful face is engraved with the cruelty of demon governance and bloodthirsty. It seems to be a flower in full bloom. In a moment, it takes away other people''s breath. There is a cold loneliness in the bottom of his eyes. The voice is very far away, as if he is talking about something unrelated to him. The smile is cold and bright! Mo Xuetong''s heart hurt and held his hand. At that time, he should be just a little child. He shrank under the bed in such panic, watching his mother swallow those dead cakes and watching his mother die in front of him. How much hate and pain should he have! "The mother imperial concubine has a spirit in the sky. She will be glad that you avenge her." Mo Xuetong hugged him tightly with his back hand and comforted him. He took the initiative to kiss him on his thin lips. The powerful power of the government was once the help of emperor Zongwen''s accession to the throne. Even if emperor Zongwen wanted to punish the queen at that time, he was powerless. "He has no ability to avenge his mother''s concubine. I''ll come." Feng Jue ran coldly, reached out and took Mo Xuetong''s hand, held it tightly, and said that his mother''s concubine was his favorite woman in this life. Watching her die, she even agreed with the imperial doctor sent by the queen. Later, if she hadn''t pretended to be poisoned, there would be no way to live in this harem. Seeing that his handsome eyes were cold and fierce, and the light in his pupils was getting colder and colder, with a thick sense of Su Sha and Yin Li, Mo Xuetong quickly comforted and drew his hand to attract his attention. Revenge was not urgent for the moment. Now the government still has great power and must think about it in the long run. He was afraid that he would lose his sense of propriety in a moment of impatience, but would be seized by the government of Dingguo and his previous achievements would be wasted. Leaning against his chest, he said, "tomorrow, mother let us go together and said to have a family banquet in the long princess''s house. Do you want to go together?" Feng Jue ran closed her eyes and opened them after half a ring. When she opened her eyes, she still had some enchanting smile: "I can''t go to my aunt''s family banquet, otherwise my aunt thinks I''m hypocritical!" The eldest princess has always been excellent to fengjue dye. Among the princes, fengjue dye is also the most painful. Often, if fengjue dye has anything to do, the eldest princess will help. Besides, although this time the eldest princess is hosting a family banquet, the people who come are related. It can be said that this name is used to bind all the four princes who can get the throne. As the eldest princess in the royal family, who will not participate! "Mother, what does that mean?" Mo Xuetong pulled the buckle of Feng Jue''s dyed clothes corner, untied and untied it, played with it, and asked in a puzzled way. I always feel that the meaning of Princess Chang is not so simple. If Princess Chang was really the second daughter of the king of Jin who transferred to the Imperial Palace, there must be a connection between her and Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao has always been jealous. In addition, Princess Chang and Bai Yihao jointly calculated Mo Xuetong for a while this time. Mo Xuetong is really hard to believe that Princess Chang is really just a free chess, I really just want to meet and chat with my nephews because I have nothing to do. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll go with you. It''s okay." Feng Jue ran touched her head and smiled. "But don''t you worry that she will catch you all for Bai Yihao?" Mo Xue Tong said stuffy. She just wanted to think of how happy she was when she thought of the long princess who really wanted to please her. If all the four princes who can inherit the throne are arrested and sent to the state of Yan, what future does the state of Qin have? The most profitable must be Bai Yihao, and the territory of the state of Yan must be expanded accordingly. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know how Bai Yihao found the eldest princess, but he thinks of his mother. Since the princess Shuanglan can even find her mother, finding her own sister is not a problem. Who says that only a man can avenge her father. Obviously, the princess Shuanglan is not simple. She controls everything in her hand. Now her son is also good. "My aunt won''t do that. No matter what, she is also a descendant of the wind family." Feng Jue ran said. He knew that Mo Xuetong was worried about his own safety, the corners of his lips involuntarily turned up, and his smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. Compared with just now, he was really happy. "But if Bai Yihao sends someone to force her?" Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but think of the ending of the long princess in her last life. No wonder she would be imprisoned by Emperor Zongwen at that time. I thought she was a princess and didn''t have children. What did she do with the excitement? It turned out that there were so many twists and turns here. When I think of it, my niece had too little weight in the long princess''s heart compared with Bai Yihao. If emperor Zongwen knew that the eldest princess colluded with Bai Yihao to frame the royal children, how could he not be imprisoned! "Bai Yihao is arrogant and cold-hearted, but he doesn''t force the eldest princess to be his aunt. If he doesn''t think about the king of Jin, he will also think about the princess Shuanglan. It is said that the princess Shuanglan was very close to the eldest princess in those years. The princess of Jin liked the eldest princess who was born about the same time as her second daughter because her two daughters died early, so she was always taken by people She used to play and had a good relationship. " Feng Jue ran narrowed her eyes, and the dark and deep in her eyes. "That is to say, Princess Shuanglan knew everything in this, and must have contacted the long princess." The dark snow pupil frowned. "Yes, but Princess Shuanglan must be a woman, and it''s inconvenient to leave the Yan palace, so there is not much contact with the long princess. On the contrary, after Bai Yihao came to the state of Qin to pledge, the long princess took good care of him, because for the sake of empress Yan, she specially left a yard for him in the long princess''s house, where Bai Yihao sometimes lives." A yard? What do you mean? The garden full of peach blossoms. The black snow pupil thought of the beautiful young man like snow in the peach blossom forest for no reason, and his body couldn''t help but rustle. "Concentrate. Now just think of me." Sensing her absence, Feng Jue ran provoked her small face unhappily, and her eyes fell on her crimson lips, as if her thin lips were covered with punishment. At first, it was just a gentle touch, but when she made an unconscious sound, his kiss became eager and warm, blazing and overbearing, opened her cherry lips, deeply explored and sucked her sweetness, chewed and handed her, with unspeakable excitement in slight pain, and the whole person seemed to be lost and let him kiss. She seemed to feel that she was trapped in the sea of fire. Every part of her body was blazing with fire. The fear and panic just now slowly subsided in the blazing fire. His body exuded a strong masculine breath, and his open arms tightly hugged her slender waist, which made her feel at ease inexplicably. The warmth and frenzy of the men around her made her don''t know how to do it. She just opened her cherry lips clumsily and let him ask. Her body was tightly wrapped in his arms. His shoulders were wide and his muscles were tight. He turned over his body effortlessly and covered her body. Her soft body was the best encouragement to him, and he was pressed up. Chapter 415 Finally, the kiss that almost got out of control ended when Feng Jue Ran Ran ran away. When Feng Jue ran rushed cold water several times, Mo Xuetong slept in bed and watched her lips with a coquettish smile, and Feng Jue Ran''s lips turned up unconsciously. Take off the outer robe, go to bed, reach out and take Mo Xuetong''s thin body to his arms, and then relax. Leaning against his arms, all the panic and fear of Mo Xuetong disappeared. His body rubbed into his arms autonomously, as if he had found a kitten in an easy nest. He sighed fully, leaned against his arms and fell asleep. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s sweet little face, she showed a delicate smile. Her long eyelashes were put on her eyes and moved. She looked very lazy and lovely. Feng Jue ran couldn''t help but lower her head, kissed her again, and then closed her eyes. When she woke up the next day, there was no one around her. She touched the cool quilt. She knew that Feng Jue ran had been up for a while. She didn''t know whether it was the reason for the beginning of spring. Now she slept more and more in the dark, and even the people around her didn''t know. Listening to the voices inside, Moran and Moyu came in with washing utensils and raised the curtain. "When is it? Why didn''t you call me?" Mo Xuetong sat up lazily and asked, "I have to go to Princess Chang''s house today. If I go late, it''s not very good. Unexpectedly, her relationship with Princess Chang is not just a niece and daughter-in-law, but a closer relationship between mother and daughter.". Mo Yu came to pick up the gauze curtain embroidered with gold on both sides for her, hung it high with a gold hook and smiled. "Just after midnight, the LORD said he was not in a hurry. Anyway, the Lord hurt his leg. It''s OK to go slowly." "The Lord specially ordered you to sleep more. You have prepared all the gifts. Just get up and tidy yourself up. You can''t be late." Moran also chuckled. The Lord has nothing to say about his kindness to the princess. When he didn''t marry in, he was worried that the women in the Lord''s backyard embarrassed the young lady, or the LORD made a fool of them and spoiled the women and ignored the young lady. Now it seems that the Lord is really interested in the young lady. No half of the women dare to beg for wildfire. Why aren''t they happy for Mo Xuetong. "It can''t be too late." Mo Xue Tong gave Mo Yu a look at Mo LAN. When her two maids were sold by Feng Jue dye, she said so for Feng Jue dye, wrinkled her delicate nose, and said, "are you my maid or the Lord''s, one by one." Seeing the rare coquettish and angry appearance of Mo Xuetong, Mo Yu and Mo LAN laughed and were about to make fun of each other. A lazy voice of Feng Jue ran came from the door. "Who has a prince?" As soon as the curtain of the little maid''s door was lifted, Feng Jue dye in purple came in. The large Mandi Luo on the robe was long and orderly, revealing his perfect figure. He was wearing a gold-plated gem jade belt on his waist, a jade crown on his head, and black black hair poured down, scattered on his shoulders, reflecting his charming lips and beautiful eyes, A handsome face made the red demon peach flowers in the beauty arc in the house lose color. Mo Xuetong had to sigh again that this man is too evil! Such a face is the root of trouble everywhere! "The prince got up early and was in such a hurry to go to his mother." Mo Xue Tong said angrily, holding Mo Lan''s hand, got up, washed, sat in front of the dressing table and glanced at him in the dressing mirror. She gave him a great face in front of people. She called a Lord one by one. Her water eyes turned flexibly, and her red pink lips tooted. "It''s so sour. Has tong''er been sprinkled with vinegar here? It looks like old vinegar. It''s sour..." seeing that Mo Xuetong''s eyes are flowing and charming, Feng Jue Ran is in a great mood. She waved her hand to the two maids to step back, walked to Mo Xuetong, picked up the comb and combed it for her. "Is there vinegar in this house? I thought the vinegar in this house had been eaten up!" Mo Xuetong glanced at him with a smile. If he had something to do, he would change his hair bun. It looked like falling but not falling. He couldn''t help but slightly toot his pink mouth and said with a smile: "Lord, you are really talented. You can comb your hair so skillfully. I don''t know how many people have practiced on their heads." "There is no vinegar in the king''s residence? That''s not good. Tong''er has a big jar here as soon as he drinks. Later, the king will let someone sell it." Fengjue dye tilted up Feng''s eyes, lowered his head to Mo Xuetong''s ear, gently kissed and said with a smile: "tong''er, don''t worry, I''ve combed my hair in the past two days. I''ve tried it on Fengyue''s head." God knows how itchy he was when he watched several maids comb her long dark hair these days. He simply took the wind to test more and more. Thinking of Feng Yue, a big man, who was dyed by Feng Jue and pressed in front of the mirror, and combed this very beautiful pony bun, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help smiling on his face. His long eyelashes flashed. Jiao said angrily, "why didn''t the wind kick you out." "He dares! The king combs his hair for him. It''s a blessing he repaired in his last life." "Oh, my concubine, I have to thank the Lord here. How can I also meet my concubine for these three lucky things!" "No need to thank you. Remember to take the initiative next time." Thick skinned people say it''s natural and just. Thin skinned people can only retreat, blush with shame and stare hard. Just that pair of smart water eyes, even if they stare again, they also look like jiaochen. There is a little strength there. While talking and laughing, the two men sorted out, took people into the carriage and drove to the long princess''s house. At the princess Chang''s residence, Mo Xuetong first held Mo Lan''s hand, then turned back and gently helped Feng Jue ran. He is now a wounded man and has to behave anyway. However, Feng Jue ran doesn''t want to be tired of Mo Xuetong, so he simply put most of his weight on the small eunuch on the other side. He was a tall man with more than half of his weight on the little eunuch, and immediately pressed the little eunuch to show his teeth and crack his mouth. "The eighth younger brother''s legs are OK. His younger sister''s body is too weak. I''d better hold him." Gentle laughter came from around. As soon as they turned around, they found that a carriage had stopped there. Feng Jue Xuan just got down from the carriage and strode over, as if he wanted to help Fufeng Jue dye it in. On the carriage behind him, Ling Fengyan helped the maid''s hand down. Mo Xuetong was surprised to find that she had not seen her for a long time. The once first beauty had gone through the vicissitudes of life. Her eyes were listless, thin and difficult to walk. If the two maids on the side didn''t hold her tightly, she seemed to be blown away by the wind, and the whole person seemed to be about ten years old. There''s still a little of what it used to be. "Thank you, elder brother, but I have pupils here, but there is no elder brother in my sister-in-law. Elder brother still goes to help my sister-in-law. After so many days, my sister-in-law is still ill?" Feng Jue ran calmly extends Feng Jue Xuan to Mo Xuetong''s hand and laughs. He doesn''t like someone to get close to tong''er by trying to help himself. He is a man. Of course, he can''t see the joy hidden in the bottom of his eyes! A trace of gloom flashed across the fundus of the eyes. Seeing tong''er like this, but leaving his woman aside, his eldest brother is really not a good husband! Ling Fengyan''s illness had been spreading a lot as early as a month ago. I didn''t expect that she would come today. Mo Xuetong let go of Feng Jue Ran''s hand, respectfully saluted Feng Jue Xuan, called brother Sheng, and didn''t wait for him to say anything. Then he turned to Ling Fengyan who came by holding the maid, called sister-in-law Sheng, and blessed him. "Eight younger brothers and sisters don''t have to be polite." Ling Fengyan''s disease is not light. His voice is no longer the crisp voice of the past, but with some hoarseness. It''s unbelievable that the woman in front of me was still light and graceful not long ago. I don''t know what xuan-e-zi is going to do when I''m so sick! Although Ling Fengyan looks weak, with her sweeping eyes, Mo Xuetong still sensitively catches the despair and hate poison that flashed through the corner of her eye! That look is not a person, but everyone present. Ling Fengyan hates everyone present! This cognition stunned Mo Xuetong. Ling Fengyan hated herself. She could understand how even Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue dye hated her. "Why don''t you come out when your sister-in-law is in poor health? Why don''t you have more rest at home?" Pretending to be concerned, he came forward and took Ling Fengyan''s hand. His fingers quietly explored her pulse. A trace of deep silence flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Then he stepped back and smiled. "I''ve been at home for a long time. When I heard that my aunt had a party here, I took it out to relax. Later, I asked my sister-in-law to help me pay attention. She''s really weak." Feng Jue Xuan smiled and said, his face a little worried. The newly married couple married such a jade beauty, how can they not care. But there is some truth in it. Only Feng Jueyuan knows it. "Eldest brother, eighth brother, you''re so early. We''re in a hurry, slow or late." A gorgeous carriage stopped at the door of the long princess''s house. Feng juezhen first jumped out of the carriage and then took Wang Yueyue down. The two people looked peaceful and smiled elegantly. Compared with the first two pairs, this pair is the most normal! Although Feng Jue Zhen didn''t rank in the prince, he used the appellation between them because he was just more mysterious than Feng Jue, smaller than Feng Jue Lei and bigger than Feng Jue ran. "Cousin, you''re too late. Let''s go in together." With a smile, Feng Jue Xuan went up and patted him on the shoulder. I really can''t see that the two people are almost tit for tat in the court hall. "Let''s go in together." Feng Jue Zhen also took his hand back and went in hand with a relative laugh. Wang Yueyue holds Ling Fengyan to the end. They have known each other for a long time. They are a little more warm than Mo Xuetong. "Stay away from her later." Most of Feng Jue Ran''s strength was on the little eunuch. The handsome corner of her eyes turned away the Lingfeng smoke in front of her, and lowered her head to whisper in Moxue Tong''s ear. "I will." Mo Xuetong nodded comprehensively. Ling Fengyan''s body is very strange. The pulse gate beats strangely, fast and slow, as if it was pressed by something. This feeling seems to be poisoned, but it''s not obvious. She''s not careful. She''s only sick and weak, so she''s abnormal, but no matter what, Ling Fengyan shouldn''t return it at this time. Abnormal is a demon. No matter what idea Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan play, Mo Xuetong just wants to be close to ghosts and gods and far away. "After dinner, I''ll take a nap in the afternoon. Come and wait on me." Feng Jue ran was worried and told him again. This time, the voice didn''t relax, as if it was just talking casually. The four people in front heard it, didn''t show a penny on their faces, and still talked to each other. Several people stepped into the long princess''s residence with their own thoughts! Chapter 416 It''s already spring. The long princess''s house is full of flowers in spring. Along the way, some colorful flowers bloom. The corridor and waterside pavilion have a unique scenery. The six people talk and laugh, but they don''t think so. Let''s go inside together. The eldest princess put the banquet in the flower hall. Because the number of people was small and most of them were close relatives, she didn''t avoid any suspicion. She simply opened a table and put it in the middle of the flower hall. Everyone talked and talked together happily. The eldest princess sat in the first place. On her right hand were Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue Zhen and Feng Jue ran. On her left hand were Ling Fengyan, Wang Yueyue and Mo Xuetong. They were arranged reasonably according to their age. Feng Jue ran was most satisfied. He and Mo Xuetong were the smallest. At the end of the arrangement, he turned around and sat side by side. "Aunt, we are specially invited to come here today, but what''s delicious?" He smiled at the long princess as he took some of her favorite dishes for Mo Xuetong. "I knew you liked to eat. That''s why I gave you fresh fruit. It''s you first." The long princess looked gentle and pointed to a pot of watermelon in the middle. It was still spring and flowers were like brocade. Although it was late spring, it must not be summer. It was extremely precious to eat watermelon. "My father and Emperor are really excellent to my aunt. It''s not easy to run the fruits paid tribute from the south. It''s said that there are only a few baskets in the capital. We don''t have them there. My aunt already has them. We can''t hide private things today. Let''s have a taste of them together." Feng Jue ran reached out and took one from the eunuch''s hand. After passing it to Mo Xuetong, he also took one and took a bite. He exclaimed, "it''s really good taste. My father and Emperor are really eccentric!" Where did Feng Jue dye send it? Feng Jue Xuan quietly withdrew his eyes. Although there were not many watermelons in the south, he also got two. How come Feng Jue dye, which was most favored by his father, didn''t exist there. Maybe his father didn''t like Feng Jue dye and deliberately forgot it! I was not sure what emperor Zongwen meant for a moment! On the other side, Feng Jue Zhen also turned his suspicious eyes to Feng Jue ran. The one who didn''t know at all ate the watermelon one by one. After a while, except for a few pieces he took out for Mo Xuetong, the small half of the basin disappeared. "If you like, eat more. So does your father and Emperor. Even if you are punished, you shouldn''t even deduct your food." The long princess smiled and shook her head and asked someone to send the pot of watermelon directly to Feng Jue dye''s hand. "Aunt, when you enter the palace, the winner tells my father about my poor appearance, saying that I can''t eat well and sleep well now. I especially want to eat some fruit and my mouth is blistering." Put down the watermelon, Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful face evokes a sad expression. Jun''s eyes flash slightly, but he deliberately pretends to be pathetic. Mo Xue''s pupil is dark at the corner of his mouth. This man can really pretend! I don''t know who it was yesterday. One person ate half of the watermelon and said it wasn''t enough! "I dare not tell your father that your mouth is full of bubbles. If you are like this, your father may beat you with bubbles." The eldest aunt looked at Feng Jue Ran''s coquettish appearance. Her heart was soft and she couldn''t help complaining. She was widowed since she came here, and she was never close to people because of her secret life experience. However, Feng Jue ran was a pestering person and pestered her since childhood. At the bottom of her heart, Feng Jue ran looked a little higher than Mo Xuetong''s niece. "Aunt, you love me the most. How can you not help me? I''ll just listen to my father''s words in the future. When I get well, I must go to the previous dynasty to help my father deal with political affairs. In this way, my father will not punish me." Feng Jue Ran''s expression was pure and innocent, as if it was really just a moment of fun that caused emperor Zongwen''s displeasure. "You! Just like you, how can your father be at ease? Listening to politics is not a matter of fun. Be careful that everything will be ruined by your father in the future, but how can it be good!" The eldest aunt laughed and scolded. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll study hard in the future. As long as my aunt says something good to me, let my father reward me with two watermelons." Feng Jue ran said with a flattering smile. The corners of his eyes and the tips of his eyebrows were all smiling. In the Dark Phoenix eyes, there was a wave of light, bright and charming. Ling Fengyan, sitting on one side, involuntarily looked down on his beautiful face and was in a trance for a moment. But he immediately lowered his head and covered all his thoughts from the corners of his eyes. There was a bit more cold in his eyebrows. "The eighth brother likes watermelon so much that I have two in my house. I don''t have to disturb my father and Emperor. I''ll send them later." Feng Jueyuan smiled gracefully and waved to the people around him. "Elder brother, don''t bother so much. Just put your there first. There are still some in the father''s palace. How can you let the father and the emperor not be eccentric?" Feng Jue smiled at the evil spirit, reached out to stop Feng Jue Xuan, blinked Feng eyes at him, and joked on his face. This means that you have to get two watermelons from emperor Zongwen to taste them. It''s quite childish, but it makes people relax. Feng Jue ran must have been used to freedom. What responsibility does he really have to take? Where can he. "Well, you!" Feng Jueyuan shook his head helplessly, smiled and said to Feng Jueyuan sitting beside him: "cousin, eighth brother is not in good health. Your house is a little closer to him. If there is nothing wrong, go and see him more, so as to save him from tossing all day. If he is not careful, he will make his father angry." "Elder brother, don''t worry. The eighth younger brother is loved by the emperor. As long as he doesn''t commit any major principled event, the emperor will let the eighth younger brother go. At most, it''s only a small punishment." Feng Jue Zhen also said with a smile. Here, they show brotherhood and brotherhood, a happy scene, and sometimes say funny words, as if they were really heartless. From time to time, several princesses inserted a word or two, and the atmosphere was very friendly. Wang Yueyue and Ling Fengyan sit close together, and it''s good to ask for kindness. It''s inconvenient to see Ling Fengyan. Wang Yueyue takes some dishes for Ling Fengyan from time to time. After dinner, the brothers went outside to talk and eat in the pavilion. The eldest princess left. The three princesses stayed in the flower hall to talk about what happened in the capital. Mo Xuetong was not very familiar, so after listening to it for a while, he stood up and smiled at Ling Fengyan and Wang Yueyue: "sister-in-law Wang, I''ll go to see my mother first. I''ll serve our Lord later, so I won''t accompany the two sister-in-law Wang." She is the daughter of the long princess. It''s a matter of love ceremony to see the long princess. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The eldest princess is busy and doesn''t have time to accompany you. If you talk with us again, it''s rare for the three of us to get together." Ling Fengyan smiled and asked him to stay. "It''s not true. Eight younger brothers and sisters talk to us. They don''t pay so much attention to their own family. It''s not too lonely for me and Princess Chu. Several princes are also talking, even if they can''t rest in the afternoon for a while and a half." Wang Yueyue came over, pulled Mo Xuetong to sit down and smiled affectionately. Both of them meant not to let Mo Xuetong go. It seemed that if Mo Xuetong left at this time, he would not treat them as his own family. With that kind of hospitality, people who didn''t know thought they were really good sisters. But Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to stay any longer. Ling Fengyan obviously has a plan. Judging from the current situation, Feng Jue Xuan is most likely to calculate that Feng Jue is true. It must be that now Feng Jue dye has achieved nothing. It seems incompetent. It''s really not worth his spending so much money. But Feng Jueyuan thinks so, which doesn''t mean Ling Fengyan will do so. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what happened between Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan, but the obvious mistake is that Ling Fengyan''s face is coated with thick powder, but it''s hard to hide the haggard under it. Looking at Feng Jueyuan''s eyes, it''s not affectionate, but a cold hatred flows out, That kind of look is the same as before. Mo Xuemin looks at Sima Lingyun. How can such two people have the same heart! It''s not Mo Xuetong''s style to suffer the disaster of fish in the pond in vain. She doesn''t want to lose the handle in vain. "It''s really hard for me to accept the kindness of the two royal wives, but my father specially sent someone to tell me to take care of our Lord. If his leg is not well, if he doesn''t rest well and falls ill, it''s all on me. It''s really hard to be the Royal daughter-in-law. What''s wrong is all my fault. I dare not neglect it. When the LORD takes a rest in the house next time, I''ll invite the two royal wives I''ll come to visit you when I come to the house, and I''ll invite two sister-in-law Wang to enjoy it. " Mo Xuetong''s words seemed to be self pity and self resentment, and sincerely asked them to go to the house together. In fact, they said something about the emperor. No one dared to disobey what the emperor told. When they were pressed by such a big hat as Mo Xuetong, neither of them could speak for a moment. Ling Fengyan stood up with the maid, went to moxuetong, reached out and held moxuetong''s hand with a smile on his face, Sighed: "speaking of it, our daughters-in-law are your favorite. The emperor is devoted to his highness King Xuan. I have a bottle of wound medicine here. I got it overseas. I heard it is precious and unusual. It is said that it is particularly effective for trauma. You can take it to his highness King Xuan later." Her hands were cold and greasy, as if they were coated with something. They were greasy and tight. It was very uncomfortable. Mo Xuetong stood up quietly, stepped back two steps, avoided Ling Fengyan''s hand, thanked her with a blessing and said, "thank you, sister-in-law. Then I''m not polite. When the prince is well hurt, let''s go to sister-in-law and thank you." Feng Jue is injured. As his wife, Mo Xuetong can refuse other gifts. Only this can''t be refused. "You''re welcome." Ling Fengyan smiled and asked the maid around him to put on a box of open plaster. The faint aroma was refreshing. Ling Fengyan pointed to the light yellow and transparent paste and seemed to want to talk. Mo Xuetong asked Mo LAN to take it down, covered the box and walked away with a smile. Behind him, Ling Fengyan smiled coldly and bitterly at the bottom of his eyes! The color in your eyes is deeper! Even if she can''t get it, she doesn''t want others to get it! Not far from the flower hall, Mo Xuetong took Mo LAN. Mo Yu entered an empty room on one side and removed his clothes. Sure enough, he saw a light oil stain on the mouth of the wide sleeve. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. "Mo Yu went to the car and took down my clothes. Mo LAN wrapped my clothes and asked someone to take them back to the palace to find out what they were. Don''t put them with this." Mo Xuetong ordered and pointed to the plaster in Mo Lan''s hand. "Yes, I''ll go out now. I''ll call in one of the dark guards and dispose of my clothes." Mo Yu nodded. Knowing that the situation was serious, he hurried back. Women of aristocratic families always bring their own clothes when they go out to a banquet in case of accidents. This smell made moxuetong angry and her eyes became cold. She wouldn''t smell it wrong in her previous life. The incense lit in her room was this kind of fragrance. It was not as strong as the box of plaster of Lingfeng smoke, which made her almost lose her children. The oil on her cuff was 100% sure to be the medicine caused by it. If it was mixed with the taste of plaster, I''m afraid the effect is more than a little stronger than in my previous life. This is to break their children! Is this her idea or Feng Jueyuan''s idea But no matter who it is, she will never spare them. If there was no similar experience in the previous life, she would be carried by Ling Fengyan today. Sitting on one side of the couch, Mo Xuetong was still thinking about what to do next. Mo Yu hurried in with her clothes and skirt and said, "princess, something''s wrong. Princess Chu is dead." Chapter 417 Ling Fengyan who just talked and laughed with her died? As soon as Mo Xuetong''s face changed, he fiercely stood up and asked, "when did it happen?" "Just now, when the maidservant entered the door, she told the dark guard what was going on here. When she entered the front yard, she listened to the people in the front yard start shouting. There was an accident with Princess Chu, and some people shouted that Princess Chu was poisoned. She should have died of poisoning." Mo Yu panted and felt bad. His face suddenly turned pale. Moyu went out from here, took her clothes and went into the front yard. As soon as she came and went, she needed at least one cup of tea. That is to say, Ling Fengyan was about to leave one cup of tea. Just now, she still talked to herself well and took the initiative to pull herself forward. If something happened, if she didn''t have clear evidence, she couldn''t escape. "Where is the prince?" A flash of light flashed in my mind. Mo Xuetong hurriedly put on his clothes and asked. "The dark guard said that the Lord has gone to rest. It''s in the guest room on the left. Let you go quickly." "Princess, there''s a small door over there. You don''t have to go through the front yard. We should be there in time." Moran also knows that time is important at this time. He is busy. In the long princess''s house, Mo Xuetong has a lot of time to come, and his maid is familiar with all the ways. "Then go." Mo Xuetong hurried out with two maids. She is still close to the flower hall just now. If someone finds her staying here, some words will be unclear. Now the most important thing is to leave the scene, and someone testified that Mo Xuetong doesn''t worry about the clothes he changed. Someone will take them away. With two maids, he hurried to walk, avoiding the main road and only taking the small road. Fortunately, the house was in chaos for a moment. Many people went to the flower hall. On the way, he didn''t meet anyone. He turned a few corridors and looked at a high wall in front of him. "Ah, miss, the back door here is always locked. What should I do?" Seeing the closed door, Moran stamped his feet anxiously. He was in a panic. At this time, he suddenly remembered that there was a back door here, but the back door was always closed. At this moment and a half, he would go to find someone to ask for the key. "Don''t worry, wait." Mo Xuetong gasped and looked at the high wall, biting his lips. There was nothing he could do for a moment. He just hoped that Feng Jue ran would think of himself here and turn around in place. There were sweat stains on his white and tender forehead. If he was involved, he would pull Feng Jue into the water. No matter who Feng Jue Xuan and Ling Fengyan calculated before, or who calculated them, She can''t let them really count in. Her eyes fell on a fake rock on one side. There was a small pool next to it. It looked small, but deep. She clenched her teeth secretly. If it didn''t work, she had to fall into the water by herself. She had to find out the time difference anyway and prove what she was doing at that time. "Why did you come at this time?" The lazy voice on the tall trees around him was like the sound of nature. Feng Jue ran jumped down from the tree with the wind. It was like seeing the Savior in Mo Xue''s eyes. He didn''t have time to say more and rushed over. "The princess hasn''t seen you for a while, so she thinks of the king." Feng Jue ran smiled enchanting, and a handsome smile appeared in the dark snow pupil of the evil spirit. Mo Xuetong really didn''t have time to talk to him. Besides, the man was thick skinned. When it came to the shame later, she simply ignored him, stretched out her hand and pinched his arm, motioning him to take her away quickly. Feng Jue ran also knew that she couldn''t afford to bear the burden at this time and didn''t talk much. She picked up Mo Xuetong and jumped over the wall. Behind her, Feng Yue took both maids over the wall. Behind the wall is the guest room in the outer courtyard. Because Feng Jue has bad legs and feet, he needs to rest, and he is afraid to quarrel with the overlord, so the yard is full of his people. Seeing him flying in from the top of the wall with Mo Xuetong, they all look strange and stand with their heads down, as if they didn''t see him at all. Feng Jue ran enters the inner room with Mo Xue Tong in her arms. Feng Yue disappears. Two maids embroider in the outer room. Even the air in the room is peaceful. They just settled down here. Feng juezhen rushed in with someone, pushed the guard standing outside the door, hurried in and shouted, "eight younger brothers, eight younger brothers." As soon as he lifted the curtain, he rushed in. Moran and Moyu threw away the embroidery in their hands. Before they could see the ceremony, they were rushed in by him. "Sister Moran!" Mo Yu hurried and wanted to follow in. Moran gently shook her head and motioned her not to lift it in vain. After thinking about it, she picked up the teapot on the side, made a cup of tea and sent it in. "What happened to my cousin?" In the inner room, Feng Jue ran seemed to have just woke up. She opened her eyes and asked lazily. Beside the couch, Mo Xuetong stood up in amazement. The book in his hand fell to the ground and made a dull voice. Maybe he was frightened and couldn''t even speak for a moment. Feng Jue''s eyes really fell on Mo Xuetong''s body, and a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes, but he also reacted quickly. He came forward and grabbed Feng Jue and ran anxiously said, "eighth brother, sister-in-law Da Huang has an accident. My aunt has passed by at this time. Let''s go too." "Sister-in-law Da Huang!" Mo Xuetong''s face was pale and murmured. He seemed to be frightened. He shook the corner of the table twice and almost fell. Mo LAN, who came in, quickly put down his things and ran to hold her. "What''s going on?" Feng Jue ran seemed to be startled. He hurriedly helped the little eunuch who followed him to get up and put on his robe. Mo Xuetong also reacted at this time. He skillfully found the jade belt dyed by Feng Jue at the screen and bowed his head to carefully surround him. His face was pale after being frightened. "I''m not quite sure. I was in a hurry to come and tell you. I didn''t have time to ask about the situation. Were my siblings there just now? Did you find any problems?" Feng Jue really turned his head and asked Mo Xuetong, as if he really didn''t know anything, with a blank face. It''s produced by the royal family. It''s really different. Mo Xuetong had to lament that this one not only can play, but also has a delicate mind and excellent scheming. It''s clear that he is shirking his responsibility when he asks. He was just outside with Feng Jue Xuan. If there was any news, they must listen to it together. Even if Feng Jue Xuan hurriedly left and took Feng Jue as a real person, how could he not hear it clearly? At this time, he came to find Feng Jue ran, just to let the dandy Lord testify. At that time, you can get away from anything and have the same idea as yourself. Or there is a plan to prevent her sudden appearance and implement the crime on herself. Ling Fengyan''s death in the inner court must have something to do with the inner house. She has her own maid and son-in-law around her. No one can get close to her except herself and Wang Yueyue, that is to say, she and Wang Yueyue have become the most suspicious people. In order to help Wang Yueyue get rid of this suspicion, he must commit the crime on himself. For a period of time, he couldn''t tell the whereabouts clearly, which is the most favorable proof. Feng Jue really came for this, so he didn''t let anyone tell him and rushed directly into the door, just trying to catch Feng Jue by surprise. This man is really cunning! "I just left early because I had to take care of the prince''s nap. At that time, my sister-in-law and my cousin were talking very happily. They were old acquaintances. Unlike me, they couldn''t even catch up." Mo Xuetong raised his head. Yingying''s eyes were as clear as water. He asked uneasily, "sister-in-law, something really happened. What happened?" The expression on her face is not only confused, but also confused. She looks more innocent than Feng Jue. Feng Jue Ran has just paid the bottom with her. Seeing that she hasn''t come out yet, Feng Jue ran knows that there has been a change. Therefore, someone has walked around from the backyard in her clothes and entered the yard. It can be regarded as strong evidence. A deep doubt flashed across the bottom of Feng Jue''s eyes. Just now someone said that after the incident, she saw Mo Xuetong in the inner yard. Why did she appear here for a while? And between the lines, it was said that Wang Yueyue and Ling Fengyan were thick. She was just an outsider and didn''t even have the chance to talk. "Cousin, stop talking. Let''s go and have a look now." Feng Jue ran, who had already cleaned up, took the hand of the little eunuch and walked impatiently. Feng juezhen had to take two steps to keep up. Mo Xuetong took Mo LAN and Mo Yu took the last step. In the flower hall, Feng Jueyuan eagerly held the pale and bleeding Ling Fengyan and shouted: "Fengyan, Fengyan, wake up, wake up." Ling Fengyan''s maid and mother-in-law knelt in the hall. Wang Yueyue stayed on the side and was pale with fear. If the people around him didn''t hold her, she would also be surprised to kneel down at this time. Ling Fengyan suddenly died. The most suspicious person in the flower hall is her. Why didn''t she lose her soul? Just now she tried to hold Mo Xuetong, just to let Mo Xuetong be a witness. Based on her understanding of Ling Fengyan, today''s Ling Fengyan is absolutely abnormal. She has always been careful that Ling Fengyan will harm her. Feng Jueyuan and Feng Jue are really like water and fire. How can she dare to be a good sister with Ling Fengyan as before, but what she can''t think of is that Ling Fengyan didn''t harm her, but she was suspected of killing Ling Fengyan, but how can Ling Fengyan harm her with her own life. If it is verified, where can she survive? Not only will fengjue be dragged down by her, but even the Wang family! Thinking of these, Wang Yueyue felt that she lost her strength, and her whole body fell down. She was so frightened that she convulsed all over, and her stomach hurt in bursts, but she didn''t dare to shout pain. All the suspects are directly against her. She dare not make trouble. On the other side, the long Princess frowned and nodded to the doctor who had just come in. The doctor came over, squatted down, put his hand on Ling Fengyan''s wrist, knew that he had no pulse, stood up and shook his head at the long princess. "Boss, you put down the smoke. She has gone. Calm down and let''s check what''s going on! No one is allowed to leave today." The eldest princess was obviously very angry and her face was gloomy. No one would be happy if such a thing happened in the family. In particular, Ling Fengyan was invited by the eldest princess to be a guest. How could I die in my own house without any responsibility! I dare to fight in my own house. I really don''t know how to live or die! "Aunt, what happened?" Feng Jue ran and Feng Jue Zhen entered the door together, and Mo Xuetong followed them in. When they saw the scene in the flower hall, they were stunned. At this time, Feng Jue Xuan stood up and retreated two steps in panic. He couldn''t stand on the stool on one side and sat down. His eyes were red. He was devastated and looked at Ling Feng smoke with dark blood at the quarrel. He didn''t say a word. "You''re here just in time. Sit down together." The long princess said calmly. "Lord, Lord!" Wang Yueyue''s frightened eyes saw Feng Jue Zhen, as if she saw the backbone. For a moment, she screamed. She fiercely stood up and jumped at Feng Jue Zhen. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She didn''t know how to deal with herself. Things were completely beyond the real budget of her father and Feng Jue! Her shrill cry aroused in the cold flower hall. The numb looking Feng Jueyuan finally took her eyes away from Ling Fengyan and fell on Wang Yueyue. Suddenly her eyes were cold. As Wang Yueyue looked at Xiang fengjueyen again, she said coldly, "cousin, please give me justice today." Chapter 418 Feng Jue really hasn''t spoken yet. Wang Yueyue around him has been cut off. For a moment, he can only frown, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a little unhappy. "Not me, not me, really not me." Wang Yueyue didn''t find his abnormality. She just wanted to clarify herself. She was pale, wrung her eyebrows in pain, and shook her hands at a loss. "Not you or who." A mother kneeling on the ground raised her head angrily, and then kowtowed to Feng Jueyuan and cried: "the princess came out for a walk today. She is much better. Princess Ning is also very similar to her. The princess specially asked the slaves to stand away so as to say some private words. The tea was for her own use. Unexpectedly, the princess died of poisoning in a short time. Lord, please ask the Lord to make decisions for the princess." "Ask the Lord to decide for the princess!" The kneeling maids kowtowed and cried together. After such a thing happened, a princess died, and she was also the princess of the queen family. No one can bear the consequences of the anger of the government, the anger from the royal family and the anger of the king of Chu. There may be a way to live if she bites Wang Yueyue to death. "What do you say, doctor?" The eldest princess ignored them and looked at the doctor and asked coldly. The doctor took out a silver needle, stabbed Ling Fengyan''s finger, and then took out another one, stabbed her throat. After a while, the tip of the needle turned black. Then he said, "Princess Chu died of poisoning. The poison entered from her throat. It should be drunk directly, which led to Princess Chu''s death." The poison entered from the throat. At that time, the maid and her son were all standing far away from the two people. The only suspect was Wang Yueyue. They all looked at Wang Yueyue with skeptical eyes. Poisoning, poison came from the mouth. Standing behind Feng Jue ran, Mo Xuetong frowned slightly. She wondered that she had explored Ling Fengyan''s pulse. At that time, Ling Fengyan''s pulse was wrong. It was clear that there were symptoms of poisoning, and Ling Fengyan''s shape today was also wrong, showing a strange feeling. "Lord, it''s not me, really not me! I was not far from her just now. She poured the tea herself, which has nothing to do with me." Seeing everyone''s eyes turned to her, Wang Yueyue stepped back two steps in a panic and said in a hurry. Her panic eyes wandered and fell on Ling Fengyan''s dead face. That face no longer looked calm and beautiful in the past, but showed a cold blue color. She was scared and stepped back two steps, and the pain under her abdomen became more and more heavy. "Princess Ning, how can you say that? Just now you clearly said that you are in love with our princess. Now something happened when our princess was with you. It doesn''t matter at all." A mammy kneeling in front of the head insisted, and the few who followed her immediately pointed to Wang Yueyue. "Feng juezhen, give me a statement!" Feng Jue Xuan stared at Feng Jue Zhen angrily. Wang Yueyue and Ling Fengyan are also girls. There can be no private hatred between the two people. The only hatred is that the two married husbands don''t deal with it. If Wang Yueyue wants to poison Ling Fengyan, it''s better that Feng Jue really wants to cut off one of Feng Jue Xuan''s arms. "Why do you want her to poison Fengyan? You don''t read anything else. Fengyan is also your cousin. Besides your third brother, you can''t rest assured that you really want to cut off everyone''s way of life. Can you sacrifice anyone''s life for power?" Feng Jue Xuan was extremely sad and angry. He pointed to Feng Jue Zhen and killed his heart word by word. As we all know, the queen behind Feng Jue Lei and the Queen''s family Dingguo mansion are the Empress Dowager and Dingguo mansion behind Feng Jue Lei. It seems to be beneficial to Feng Jue Xuan. In fact, Feng Jue Zhen is the biggest winner and can win the support of Dingguo mansion alone, but similarly, As the son-in-law of Dingguo government, Feng Jueyuan is bound to win the support of some people. Even the queen will turn to Feng Jue Xuan without her own support. No matter whether Feng Jue Xuan or Feng Jue Lei succeeds to the throne, the position of the Empress Dowager will fall into the hands of the queen anyway. If Ling Fengyan has another successor, it is possible to win the next Queen''s position and the prosperity of Baoding government for decades, The government will not ignore it. Ling Fengyan is the twisted band between the government of Dingguo and Feng Jueyuan. Now the twisted band is broken. The most beneficial person is Feng Jueyuan. Moreover, all directions point to Feng Jueyuan. Even though Feng Jueyuan has been calm, he can''t bear it. He blushed with anger for a moment and didn''t leave half a face in his words. The eldest princess wanted to talk, but she couldn''t speak at this time. This is not an ordinary poisoning case. It''s not good, and even war. Although she is a princess, she doesn''t want to join in and be used as a knife. She simply sent someone into the palace to deliver a message while frowning and sitting on the side. Feng Jue ran also sat down holding Mo Xuetong''s hand. His legs and feet were bad and he didn''t stand for a long time. Because Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue Zhen, Wang Yueyue and others were standing, Mo Xuetong couldn''t sit down, so he had to stand behind Feng Jue ran. "Brother, wait. If it is found out that she poisoned my sister-in-law, I will never cover up. Come and bring the doctor of our house to carefully check the time when my sister-in-law was poisoned and what poison was in it." Feng juezhen''s head was already sweating. The development of things was far beyond his imagination. At this time, he could only bite his teeth and hold on. Wang Yueyue shook her body and looked at Feng juezhen in disbelief. She understood what he meant. If he couldn''t prove that she didn''t do it, she would be pushed out as a victim. A glimmer of despair flashed through the bottom of her eyes. All the sweet words of the bride Yan''er couldn''t equal the weight of today''s sentence, just like sharp scissors penetrating her heart deeply. Sure enough, what he said was all false! "Princess, calm down, calm down." Her dowry mammy shook her hand hard, looked at her blankly, looked at Feng juezhen, and pinched her hand hard. The strong pricking pain made her wake up from confusion. She covered her stomach with her hands. She can''t mess. She still has children in her stomach. The doctor of Prince Ning''s mansion was soon brought in. The doctor of Princess Chang retreated under the sign of Princess Chang. Since Feng Jue really didn''t believe the doctor in her mansion, Princess Chang didn''t want to cause trouble, so they simply entangled themselves. "Lord, Princess Chu should have been poisoned for about an hour. She didn''t use much poison, so she didn''t die on the spot. However, Princess Chu was not in good health, so she couldn''t sustain it. She died of poison. The poison was poison orchid and drank it directly from her throat." The doctor of Prince Ning''s residence knows more about poisons than the doctor of Princess Chang''s residence. He not only tells the time of poisoning, but also tells what kind of poison it is. Poisonous orchids are not rare medicinal materials in the state of Qin. They are found in all aristocratic families. They are used to punish disobedient servants such as concubines. An hour or so is the end of the party, which means that everyone present is possible. "My Lord, Princess Ning was sitting next to our princess at that time, and several of them also served dishes for the princess." Cried the kneeling mammy at once. According to the seating arrangement at that time, on both sides of Ling Fengyan, there is the long princess on the right and Wang Yueyue on the left. The long princess is an elder. She has not served dishes for Ling Fengyan. Wang Yueyue is both a cousin and daughter-in-law. Seeing that Ling Fengyan is ill and sleepy, she naturally served several dishes for her a little politely. This is not a big deal, but it''s a little unclear at this time. "Princess Ning, what else can you say?" The wind Jue Xuan''s cold way. At this time, Wang Yueyue woke up and knew that Feng Jue was really unreliable. Of course, she had to rely on herself. She didn''t retreat anymore. She took two steps forward and saluted Xuanfu of Feng Jue. "Your Highness the king of Chu, the doctor of the mansion just said that the time when Princess Chu was poisoned was about an hour, that is to say, the time after the banquet was also about that. Princess Xuan was also there at that time, and the three of us talked a little about the conversation. At that time, Princess Chu was not uncomfortable at all. After Princess Xuan left, Princess Chu told me that she was uncomfortable, and then we talked a little about the conversation, the king of Chu The imperial concubine vomited black blood and died. If it was really my poison, why did the princess of Chu react like this at that time? " She now wants to lead her words to Mo Xuetong anyway. Only when people suspect that Mo Xuetong is also suspected, can she get away! As long as she is valuable, Feng Jue will not really abandon her! This is to point the spear at Mo Xuetong! "Madam Tang, that''s not true. I was a little far away from my sister-in-law at that time. How could it have anything to do with me? Besides, I never had a deep friendship with my sister-in-law, and I was left behind by you two just now. Later, I left in a hurry to take care of our Lord, and I didn''t take anything to feed my sister-in-law during that time. Did madam Tang want to blame me? Are you the king of Zhixuan and me Where, to mother and where! " The black snow pupil looked up, the bright eyes were covered with a light fog, and the face was wronged and timid. He explained that his eyes were wronged and sad. At first glance, he felt that he was wronged. His eyes also looked at the long princess for help. Hearing the speech, the long princess was angry! I couldn''t help but snort coldly. Although moxuetong is the princess of fengjue dye, she is also the daughter of the long princess. The meaning of Wang Yueyue''s words is clearly to doubt that moxuetong can poison Ling Fengyan without people''s knowledge and ghosts'' awareness. Moxuetong has a great advantage, but it also leads the disaster to the long princess. If Mo Xuetong can really do such a secret, there must be the help of Princess Chang. Otherwise, how can he do it so quietly! Wang Yueyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong reacted so quickly and deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and brought the topic to the long princess. I wanted to explain, but I saw that Princess Chang''s cold eyes turned around. I can''t deny it. If Mo Xuetong really poisoned Ling Fengyan, Princess Chang must have something to do with it. She just deliberately avoided the topic of Princess Chang. She wanted to take Mo Xuetong first, but she was torn by Mo Xuetong, but she was in a dilemma and couldn''t open her mouth any more. The black snow pupil is not as innocent as it appears. Unexpectedly, it is so cunning. However, at this time, she couldn''t retreat. She sensed that Feng Jue''s real eyes behind her were as cold as water. Wang Yueyue''s body stiffened for a while, gritted her teeth and cried, "Princess Xuan doesn''t believe it. You can ask several maids at that time. As soon as you leave, Princess Chu will feel a little uncomfortable." Turning to the mammy kneeling on the ground, she asked, "at that time, Princess Chu asked you to take a basin of water and wash it, didn''t she?" Naturally, it was true. As soon as Mo Xuetong left, Ling Fengyan said that he was dizzy and uncomfortable. He asked someone to wash his face with a basin before sitting down again and chatting with Wang Yueyue. "Yes, at that time, it was the maidservant who waited on the princess to wash her face. Because she was not familiar with the terrain here, the basin of water was taken away by a maid in the princess''s house." The kneeling mammy thought and nodded. This means that Mo Xuetong was more suspected than Wang Yueyue at that time. For a moment, all the people in the room focused on Mo Xuetong, and the surroundings were silent, which made people suffocate. "Princess Xuan, why did you change your clothes in a short time? Why did you suddenly change your good clothes?" A sharp eyed maid suddenly cried. Immediately, everyone was stunned when they looked at Mo Xuetong. Indeed, this dress on Mo Xuetong was not the one they wore when they came. Chapter 419 "Please explain to Princess Xuan why she changed clothes immediately after leaving Princess Chu, isn''t it..." Feng Jue really didn''t say anything, but the suspicious color on her face still made people look suspicious on Mo Xuetong. OK, I haven''t soiled my clothes at the party. Why did I change one? Although women of the aristocratic family will prepare one set outside, the one they prepare is not suitable for formal wear. Therefore, it''s impossible to change another set for standby under normal circumstances, unless there is another mystery in it. At this time, Ling Fengyan happened again. What a coincidence! For a time, it was completely overthrown, and Mo Xuetong became the most likely person to poison Ling Fengyan. "Princess Ning, I don''t know why I want to poison Princess Yan. My prince is just an idle man. Why do you do such a thing!" Being stared at by the crowd, Moxue Tong simply calmed down. His clear eyes were as black as ink. He quietly looked at Wang Yueyue with a beautiful face. "It''s said that Princess Xuan once had a dispute with Princess Yu and Princess Yan in the palace. It seems that Princess Xuan was framed and Princess Yan was also involved. I don''t know exactly." Feng Jue really looked thoughtful and took the opportunity to ask with some doubts. For this matter, the jade imperial concubine was punished and Ling Ruier was banned. It was also rumored that Ling Fengyan, the first beauty, pretended to be gentle, but in fact it was insidious and vicious. This hatred was also settled. Although Feng juezhen finally put a sentence that Ben Wang didn''t know, he really pushed the matter that Mo Xuetong had the motive to poison Ling Fengyan to the public. There was time, motivation, and strange behavior of changing clothes. In addition, Ling Fengyan said uncomfortable words at that time. All directions were aimed at the ink snow pupil. The company commander princess looked at the ink snow pupil and the color of her eyes was a little chilly. This is really a perfect design, which brings people unconsciously to the ink snow pupil. "Lord, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter. Princess Xuan was almost ruined by being killed. If she was really killed that day, Princess Xuan or didn''t even have a way to live, Princess Xuan should have been angry. It''s just that today''s behavior is... Princess Xuan is really young and doesn''t think about some things properly." Seeing that everyone looked at Mo Xuetong suspiciously, Wang Yueyue took the opportunity to say. Although the words are gentle, it seems that Mo Xuetong has a wish to do, but the words really identify that Mo Xuetong is the murderer of Ling Fengyan. If it''s really a black snow pupil... For a long time, the princess''s eyes became more and more deep. Feng Jue Xuan glanced at Wang Yueyue, glanced at Feng Jue''s real face, and finally landed on Mo Xuetong''s face. He gave a slight meal. Then he turned back and waved his hand. He went out alone. After a while, a doctor appeared at the door, walked to Ling Fengyan and checked silently. "Princess Ning''s maid is really good eyesight. She can see clearly even if she hasn''t changed her clothes. Is it true that I have changed a dress and want to talk to you prince Ning''s house? King Ning is even more powerful. When fashion is in Yandu, I know a small matter between women in the Qin palace." Feng Jue ran suddenly opened her mouth lazily. There was a thick ink like smile in her handsome eyes, and there was a evil charm in her angular facial features. Feng Jue was shocked, and his face suddenly turned white. He looked at his cousin who had always looked down on him in horror. The meaning in his last words was not a temporary dispute of sentiment. His words were so sharp that he was hit! He was nominally still in the state of Yan at that time. Why did he know so clearly about a small matter in the Qin palace, unless he was in the palace at that time, or he arranged someone in the palace. But no matter which possibility it is, he will attract the guess and jealousy of emperor Zongwen! Feng Jue really felt that he was in danger. The reason why emperor Zongwen didn''t deal with himself was that he just lost an opportunity! He must not let what happened today become an excuse for emperor Zongwen to punish him. He said with a strong smile: "the eighth younger brother was joking. Your cousin told me about it later. At that time, she also held a grievance for the eighth younger brother and sister." Even in the process of explaining for yourself, I still didn''t forget to drag the ink snow pupil into the water. Feng Jue ran ignored him and looked at Wang Yueyue with a smile. The crowd followed his eyes, and sure enough, they saw the screaming and suspicious maid standing next to Wang Yueyue. "The clothes of the eighth brother have also been changed." Feng Jueyuan said faintly on the side, and a shadow flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He was the most understanding person. He only felt a surge of anger. If there were no others, he would go in the morning and kick Ling Fengyan. Ling Fengyan, a bitch, even put him together when he was dying. He wanted to drag Ning Wang into the water. The bitch didn''t listen to his own words and deliberately led the matter to Mo Xuetong. At this time, Feng Jue ran said something in his words and hurriedly followed his cold words. Feng Jue Ran is just an idle Lord with such an arrogant temperament. He became the Emperor himself, and raising him is also a good reputation. Like Ning Wang, Feng Jue is really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, blocking his way. The people''s eyes turned to Feng Jue ran again. Sure enough, the dress on him was not the one he had just entered the house. The shadow didn''t escape Moxue Tong''s eyes. She lowered her head slightly, collected the chill in her eyes, and was more sure of her previous idea. It was actually set up by Feng Jueyuan and Ling Fengyan. It seemed that she planned to rely on Feng Jueyuan and want to completely pull Feng Jueyuan into the water, but what she didn''t expect was that Ling Fengyan would not listen to Feng Jueyuan''s words and deliberately drag herself into the water. She won''t forget that Ling Fengyan''s eyes just now are full of hate poison! I don''t know where I offended her, but let her die and drag myself on my back! Ling Fengyan''s strange pulse is clearly that he has been poisoned for a long time, but he lacks another kind of poison lead. No matter where, as long as this kind of poison lead is triggered a little, Ling Fengyan will only have a dead end. I really don''t understand why Feng Jue Xuan forced Ling Fengyan to fall into a dead end and framed Feng Jue. It''s just a pity that Ling Fengyan has another plan. He leads the matter to himself, complicating the matter, and making Mo Xuetong fall into crisis. If Mo Xuetong can''t wash his suspicion, he will die with Ling Fengyan. But today, Ling Fengyan''s calculation, Wang Yueyue''s procrastination and Feng Jueyuan''s intention will become empty. A smile on her lips is cold. Someone wants to deal with her. She will never stand in place and be framed. Although Feng juezhen coincides with Ling Fengyan this time, it is different from Feng juezhen''s plan. Besides, Feng juezhen has to win this time, and she must win! No matter why Ling Fengyan fell to death, she must be unwilling. She couldn''t fight Feng Jue Xuan before she died. How could she defeat Feng Jue Xuan''s goal after she died? Coupled with what Feng Jue ran planned for herself, Mo Xuetong has actually fallen into an invincible position. Even if Feng Jue is true, what if Wang Yueyue bites herself again! "The maid beside Princess Ning has good eyesight and really cares about me. My dress is really similar to the one just now. If it''s not familiar, I don''t know whether Princess Ning''s people have been paying attention to me or whether Princess Ning knew I was going to change my clothes." Moxue Tong looked up, a trace of confusion flashed across the bottom of her eyes, and looked at Wang Yueyue in surprise. How did she know so clearly. This means that Wang Yueyue deliberately drew other people''s attention to Mo Xuetong when she was in doubt. Seeing that everyone looked at her suspiciously, Wang Yueyue opened her mouth to explain, but was interrupted by Feng Jue ran. "The king and the princess have a rest and change their clothes. How can they become the murderer of poisoning the emperor''s sister-in-law? I don''t know whether Princess Ning has too rich imagination or is suspicious." Feng Jue smiled and said coldly. A pair of handsome eyes showed a thick cold and desolation. Wang Yueyue couldn''t help lowering her head and shrank back. "Eight younger brothers, Yueyue and Princess Yan are sisters in the boudoir. They have never had a festival. How can they do such a thing?" Feng juezhen immediately said. "King Ning, I''m suspected of harming Princess Yan. Since I have a suspicion with Princess Yan, Princess Yan didn''t let me close. I don''t know how I poisoned Princess Yan!" Mo Xuetong didn''t change his look. Holding Feng Jue Ran''s extended hand, he only felt a warmth coming from his hand. Since Feng Jue really insists that he has a grudge against Ling Fengyan, how can the two people be close together without taking into account anything. Feng Jue''s face sank and he couldn''t answer for a moment. "My Lord, the princess was not poisoned by drinking. Someone deliberately had muddy poison. There was only a little poison orchid in her throat, which could not kill people at all. There was some transparent ointment on the princess''s sleeve. The ingredients of this ointment mixed with the fragrance in the flower hall could kill people. If it was normal people, they would only be unconscious, but the princess was weak, which made the poison attack the heart together, so they died." The imperial doctor stood up and reported back to Feng Jueyuan. Didn''t you drink poison, the ointment on your sleeve, fragrant? A kneeling maid fiercely stood up, turned her dull eyes and fell on Wang Yueyue. She rushed over fiercely and shouted hoarsely, "it''s you, it''s you. Just now you ordered incense. You said the incense was bad. You deliberately changed it. You hurt the princess." She rushed over like a crazy tiger. The people around Wang Yueyue didn''t reflect. However, before she could hold her, she threw herself heavily on Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue gave a shrill scream. Several maid women around her immediately woke up and hurriedly pulled up the maid! The maid struggled hard, but she couldn''t struggle with the shackles of the people around her. She had to roar and collide. She couldn''t help but say to Wang Yueyue, "it''s you, it''s you! You hurt the princess, you changed the incense, and you painted the transparent liquid medicine on the princess." "Princess, ah, the princess is bleeding. What should I do? Come on, help the princess." The louder scream sounded, and the maid and her son were in a mess with Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue, who was lying on the ground, shed a pool of blood. The blood color was still spreading, dyeing the light colored clothes and skirts red. "Child, my child, help my child!" Wang Yueyue covered her stomach and screamed. Her eyes were open and frightened. She was looking for Feng Jue''s real face in the crowd. She shouted in fear and felt the passing of the child in her stomach. It was her child. Didn''t she say it was just a bitter meat trick? Didn''t she just say that she had to frame Ling Fengyan and Mo Xuetong! Why did this happen! She seemed to have lost all her strength. She was weak and paralyzed on the ground. She couldn''t help crying and was sad! It''s over, it''s over, her children are over! Chapter 420 No, no, no, she wants her children! He raised his frightened eyes, looked at Feng juezhen, and begged with pain in his eyes. It doesn''t mean that only a slight gesture can be made. It doesn''t mean that lighting the incense can make the fetus in her abdomen have a trace of signs of poisoning and abortion, but it won''t really happen. It''s all designed and there is no mistake. But why did it finally become like this? Her child is a child with royal blood. Why did it disappear like this. As long as she stays with Ling Fengyan and Mo Xuetong for a while, she can rely on them. While framing Ling Fengyan, she also drags Mo Xuetong into the water to clear the obstacles for Feng juezhen, so she decides to cooperate with Feng juezhen and set up this bitter meat trick to frame Ling Fengyan with the children in her stomach. But she never thought that Ling Fengyan was dead! Moreover, it was the poison caused by the incense she lit. In order to frame Ling Fengyan, she specially mentioned that the incense in the flower hall was bad and deliberately changed it with Ling Fengyan. She secretly asked someone to change the incense and put it there, not in the long princess''s house. When something really happened, it can be said that Ling Fengyan sent someone to change it in private, just to kill his own child. In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as Wang Yueyue kills Ling Fengyan and Mo Xuetong in one bite! How did the child in the belly not has the final say, and with a little bit of abortion, there was another doctor''s proof that Ling Feng and Mo Xue''s pupil were not to be lost even if they wanted to. However, why did the original good plan become like this now! Ling Fengyan is dead. She can no longer use this excuse to frame Ling Fengyan. On the contrary, because of this intimate act, she killed herself and couldn''t even protect the child in her belly. No, no, it''s true. "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." she murmured to herself. The feeling of loss in her belly hurt not only her body, but also her heart. This is a child she has been looking forward to. For her, it seemed as if life was losing. She cried and lost her voice. She stretched out her hand powerlessly and raised it to Feng juezhen. She cried and cried. Her eyes were blank, painful, desolate and desperate. Seeing her like this, Feng Jue really felt a little pity. Although he had been married for a few days, the gentle and obedient Wang Yueyue gave him a feeling different from Wang XiuXiu. The couple must have feelings for a few days, so he pushed away the people, picked up Wang Yueyue and shouted, "Yueyue, Yueyue, how are you, how are you." Sweating all over my head, I''m really anxious. Wang Yueyue didn''t do a good job. In fact, he was angry, but Wang Yueyue and the power of Wang Shoufu behind her didn''t want to offend and give up. What''s more, abandoning her pregnant and aborted wife will only attract criticism for him, so he pretended to be affectionate. Moreover, he still had a bit of friendship for Wang Yueyue, but she has always been obedient in his heart, A good wife. But now there are more important things. Wang Yueyue''s murder of Ling Fengyan is a foregone conclusion. If it involves himself, he also has no way to go. Even if he finally saves his life, he can no longer enter the previous dynasty to listen to politics. He can only be an idle prince, which makes Feng Jue really happy. In any case, he wants to minimize the impact of this matter. I wanted to drag Feng Jue ran and his wife into the water, but I didn''t expect that the couple, who had always been incompetent and looked down upon by themselves, were surprisingly calm and let their plans fail one by one, but now there''s no end, and he still has a chance to save himself! The cold light in her eyes flashed and looked at a mammy standing next to Wang Yueyue. The mammy looked like a confidant around Wang Yueyue. At this time, she was standing at the most nearby position of Wang Yueyue. After receiving the real signal from Feng Jue, she nodded her head a little and turned around immediately. She still yelled loudly and shouted "princess, princess." "Somebody, take Princess Ning to the wing room on one side." The long princess also saw that Wang Yueyue was wrong and hurried. The people in Princess Chang''s house hurriedly took Feng juezhen to one side of the wing room, and Princess Chang wanted to follow. Outside the gate, the eunuch in the palace, except for Wang Yueyue, who had a slippery abortion and fainted, declared a group of people into the emperor''s Qianqing palace. In the imperial study! Emperor Zongwen sat inside with a serious face. Beside the emperor stood a group of eunuchs and maids waiting on him. The imperial doctor had already stood on his side. "Boss, tell me what''s going on?" The emperor''s eyes turned on the faces of the kneeling people, gave the long princess a seat, and then turned to the xuandao of fengjue. The east pearl on the Dragon Robe glittered on Longqing, with a cold luster. "Father emperor, please make decisions for your children and ministers!" Feng Jueyuan covered his face and cried. He stepped forward and walked on his knees for two steps. He cried, "my son''s wife has been in bad health since she married my son. It''s rare for my aunt to have a party this time. My son asked her to come and relax. Unexpectedly, Princess Ning secretly hurt her. She, she, she''s gone now." It seems that when I think of the extremely painful place, I cry more and more sad. A big man cries so sad, which is very sad. Two newlyweds, it is hot time, suddenly one is gone, so sad is also human nature! Zong Wendi looked a little slow. "Father emperor, now there is a maid and mother-in-law beside the wife of her son-in-law to testify. Princess Ning took the wife of her son-in-law and joked with her. She didn''t know when the poison fell on her sleeve and touched her arm. Then she deliberately said that the fragrance in the hall was bad. She went to burn another poisonous fragrance to kill the wife of her son-in-law, and asked the father emperor to decide for her son-in-law." "Doctor, is that the case?" Zong Wendi''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at a group of people in front of him. His eyes swept coldly from the crowd''s faces and turned to the Taiyi Road on one side. The imperial doctor immediately stepped forward, knelt down respectfully and reported back: "if you go back to the emperor, Wei Chen has just seen Princess Yan. It is really caused by the ointment and incense in your hand. If there is only one, it is not a big problem. If the two are combined, the small will hurt people and break their children, and the large will hurt people''s lives." The dark snow pupil flashed across the bottom of her eyes, and the long eyelashes flashed, covering the cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes. As expected, it was a medicine to break people''s children. Ling Fengyan was really insidious. She even put herself together when she was dying. If she hadn''t found it early, or she really fulfilled her wish. "Princess Ning gave birth?" Emperor Zongwen turned his head and asked the princess. "Just now there was so much blood flow, I''m afraid the child in Princess Ning''s belly can''t be saved." The long Princess pondered for a while. Just now, the blood under Wang Yueyue couldn''t be controlled. It seems that she can''t. "King Ning, what do you want to say?" Emperor Zong Wen''s eyes fell on Feng juezhen''s face, paused slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Emperor, Yueyue can''t do such a thing. She''s so kind and has never hurt anyone. How can she kill the princess of Chu with black hands? Yueyue once said that she and the princess of Chu used to be very similar in the boudoir. The princess of Chu is talented and admired by Yueyue. How can she do such a vicious thing that makes people angry? No, besides, she''s still angry in her stomach The son of a minister... " Feng juezhen''s eyes were red and her voice was pathetic. Even though she tried to be calm, she was still shivering with sadness. Everything in and out of her words was defending Wang Yueyue. Take Wang Yueyue''s baby as an example. How can a mother put her baby in danger. Feng Jue had never been so affectionate in Princess Chang''s mansion just now. When Wang Yueyue fell to the ground, he came to him for a while. He hesitated for a few times before he hurried up. It was clear that he had another plan in the dark. But now he can show such deep affection and help Wang Yueyue solve it. People who don''t know still think he really loves Wang Yueyue. No wonder Feng Jue really dares to think of the throne as a nephew. He is really a sinister and cunning person! After being framed by Feng Jueyuan, you can use this method to excuse yourself in an instant. It''s not unpleasant, cruel and accurate! Mo Xuetong stood beside Feng Jue ran with cold eyes. This man made her feel sick by using all available women. Wang XiuXiu, jade Princess and now Wang Yueyue, this cheap man, reminded her of Sima Lingyun. That bitch, after using her residual value, poured her a bowl of poison. In front of her, Feng juezhen''s face seemed to turn into Sima Lingyun. With some ferocious expressions, he laughed wildly with Mo Xuemin to see her struggling in the flames and burning to ashes. The cold fingers pierced into his tender white palm and let the pain upload from the body to the bottom of his heart. No matter how painful it is, there is no heartache! A warm and slender hand stretched out and held her sweating hand. Mo Xuetong subconsciously wanted to take off her hands, but he firmly held them. The warmth came from the stabbing pain in the palm of her hand. It was very warm, which made her involuntarily look up and look at the spoiled handsome eyes in the pun''s heart. The man''s handsome and matchless face was as enchanting and charming as in the past, but with less laziness at the bottom of his eyes and a cold and fierce spirit, he took some tenderness as long as his eyes fell on her. She breathed a long sigh of relief. Her hand was unconsciously stretched out under the touch of his slender big hand. Now she was not Sima Lingyun, but Feng Jue ran, who loved her sincerely. She didn''t need anger, fear and pain. She had planned for him for a long time. Their side is just a moment. Mo Xuetong recovers his peace with Feng Jue ran and stands beside him quietly listening to Feng Jue''s true story. "Emperor, if it''s really something that breaks people''s children, Yueyue knows how to use it. She still has a minister''s child in her stomach, and Yueyue must also be framed." Feng juezhen now pretends to be her affectionate husband. Naturally, she doesn''t believe it one by one. Two tears slide down her eyes, and her voice and feelings become more and more lush. In any case, he will not admit that if he wants to make a final decision, Wang Yueyue must wake up. That''s the time difference he''s after! Besides, he also has the Empress Dowager. As long as there is enough time, the Empress Dowager will certainly get the news. Naturally, she will try to pull herself out of this matter. "Your Majesty, please give her justice every month. She is just a daughter who won''t do anything. Where are so many detours? Only those who have a deep knowledge of medicine know." Feng Jue really kowtowed to her grief and tried to deduce her deep feelings to the end with a firm and white face. "Don''t worry, it will be found out. No matter who did it, I will never tolerate it." Emperor Zongwen frowned unhappily. The two princesses, one dead and one injured, were also involved in Shoufu and Dingguo government. No matter from which aspect, it is not a good thing to explain. We must find out why. He said this at this time, which means that this matter has aroused his anger and will be severely punished. Mo Xuetong looked at Feng Jue Zhen and Feng Jue Xuan. One of them showed deep sorrow and emotion, the other showed sadness and anger. Both of them asked to find out the appearance of everything. Now they set up a game and tried their best to get each other into it. Their goal is to kill each other! It''s just that this matter is intertwined and messes up their plans. Neither of them would have thought that this thing would be like this. Although Feng Jue is really involved, he still has a backhand. He won''t be like Feng Jue Xuan''s intention, but when it comes to this point, no matter how tough he is, he won''t admit it unless Mo Xuetong''s hand trembled slightly. Feng Jue ran immediately sensed it. She looked back and comforted her. The corners of her lips were covered with an invisible smile, with some cold. Feng''s eyes were like water, slipped through a shining trace, hid the harsh color, and shook her head slightly towards Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong is understanding and is busy lowering his head! Emperor Zongwen turned and ordered the people behind him to go to Princess Chang''s house for investigation. Suddenly, all the masters entered the palace. No matter who did it, there must be flaws in the maid''s mother-in-law. This is also the reason why emperor Zongwen declared everyone into the palace. "Thank you, father!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Zhen thanked each other and sat aside, But the people here haven''t gone out yet. The little eunuch outside stumbled in and knelt down and said, "the emperor, the emperor, the long princess''s house, Princess Ning is gone!" The house was quiet for a while! Chapter 421 Chu Palace It was Youshi when Feng Jueyuan returned to the mansion. At the beginning of the Chinese night, there were lights on the street. Standing in front of the window, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, vomited out all the turbid Qi, and raised a cold smile on the corners of his lips. Anyway, Feng juezhen must have been separated from the Duke of Dingguo. How could a female generation plot against Ling Fengyan for no reason? If she did such a thing, The only answer must be for your husband. In other words, Feng Jue really poisoned Ling Fengyan! The feud is over. The Empress Dowager also wants to let the government of Dingguo stand on the side of fengjuezhen because fengjuezhen is really her own flesh and blood. It seems that the effect will be greatly reduced. There is also Wang Shoufu. His two daughters have had accidents in fengjuezhen''s hands one after another. He can really ignore it. As an old minister who supports the empress dowager, will he still be so loyal! "Lord, the second Lord of the government of Dingguo asks to see you." The little eunuch trotted in, respectfully stopped outside the door, looked at the dark room without lights, and reported outside. The second Lord of Dingguo mansion is Ling Fengyan''s father. He is a close brother with Dingguo. Therefore, although Dingguo is in charge of the family, he has not been separated. He is currently serving in the imperial censor''s Yamen and is the deputy of Qin Zheng. He and his brother Dingguo are both literate and martial, which complement each other. Therefore, although he is not Dingguo himself, he is also very powerful. "Come on, second master." Feng Jueyuan turned and strode out. He is the emperor''s parent-child. Today''s Prince, Linghai, the second Lord of the government, has power again. He is only a minister in front of him. How can he bother him to greet him and see him come out? A smart middle-aged man about 40 years old at the gate hurried forward for two steps and came to salute. "Father in law, why are you so polite? Please come in first." Feng Jueyuan came forward and grabbed him, hurriedly picked him up and said in a dumb voice. One afternoon in the palace, the eldest princess''s house was asking questions and answering questions. His voice was tired and hoarse. At this time, he was a little tired when he spoke. There were several blood filaments in the corners of his eyes. His face was pale, as if he had aged a few years in one day. He looked tired and sad. "Lord, is the cigarette really gone?" Looking at his appearance, Linghai asked in a trembling voice. Although the news came from the palace early, he could not believe that his beautiful daughter had gone like this. When he saw her return the door last time, although she was thin and in good spirits, he heard that she was ill and sent someone to see her, but he only said that she was very ill. But that''s what I said. I think she''s young and will survive. Who ever thought that side was forever determined? Even if Linghai was cruel, he couldn''t help but soften his heart and think of his daughter''s charming appearance in the past. For a moment, tears filled his eyes and his voice trembled. "Father-in-law..." Feng Jue Xuan''s voice was sad. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. It seemed that he couldn''t find a word for a moment. He had to sigh and took Linghai''s hand and walked in. When he got the hall and led Linghai up to sit down, he flopped and knelt down: "father-in-law, it''s my son-in-law who is incompetent. He has caused Fengyan to be harmed... My son-in-law is incompetent..." Thinking of the extremely painful place, he couldn''t even say a word. He covered his chest with one hand and hammered the ground with the other. When the boxer hit the bluestone ground, his fingers broke, and his blood instantly dyed his hair red. Seeing that he was so devastated, Ling Hai was relieved and stood up fiercely. He was just an ordinary official. How could he receive the great gift of Feng Jue Xuan? Especially he was still a high-ranking king of Chu. He hurried to pull up Feng Jue Xuan and said, "don''t say that. It''s my poor girl who has no luck to serve the Lord." "It''s not that the wind and smoke are not blessed, but that the son-in-law is incompetent and can''t protect her." The dark eyes of Feng Jue showed pain, anger, Qi and sadness. Linghai''s heart felt a little better because of the strong feeling of being lost and flying alone. His Highness the king of Chu really loved Yaner and secretly hated King Ning. He just felt that King Ning was so hateful that he used such a poisonous trick to kill Yaner, which made Yaner lose his life when he was young. He didn''t want the king of Chu to lose contact with his government. Let the government of Dingguo only support him! He and Ding Guogong are brothers, and the empress of today are also close brothers and sisters. King Yan fengjuelei is the daughter of their cousin. Therefore, they are more willing to support fengjuelei, who is closer to their own blood in the house, than the grandson of the Empress Dowager. King Ning fengjue is true, and the most important one is that King Yan inherits the throne in good faith. You are a rather king, just a nephew, why inherit the throne! If you want to be strong, you must revolt and decide the great cause of the government. Why should you take this road of no return. As long as the government of Dingguo does not rebel, as long as he firmly supports the king of Yan and stands on the side of the king of Yan, it will also be the empress, the Empress Dowager and the queen. They have nothing to think of, and they must rebel. This cost is too high and the income is less. If you succeed, you will only be a descendant. If not, it will be a great crime to copy the family and destroy the family! Therefore, the two brothers of dingguogong were just the Empress Dowager Huyan, who wholeheartedly helped the king of Yan to the stage with the queen. But who expected that the king of Yan provoked emperor Zongwen and was imprisoned immediately. Dingguogong government even had no time to operate. Of course, they suspect that there are traces of the Empress Dowager''s operation, but they don''t dare to deal with the Empress Dowager without evidence. On the surface, it seems that they must obey the Empress Dowager and support King Ning, but in fact, the two brothers are more optimistic about Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. Ling Fengyan has married to Feng Jueyuan. If he gives birth to a legitimate son, he will be closer to them, and if Feng Jueyuan gets a high position, he will be the real legitimate son of Zhonggong in the future and will inherit Datong in the future. The royal family of the state of Qin really has the blood of the Duke of Dingguo. Think about it, the two brothers and sisters of the Duke of Dingguo are very excited! And Ling Fengyan will be more noble than the current queen in the future. The fact that the current queen has no children is a hard injury. It''s easy to win a fengjue Xuan with Lingfeng smoke. However, what they could not have imagined was that Ling Fengyan would die under Wang Yueyue''s hands and interrupt the contact between the king of Chu and their dingguogong government. The dingguogong brothers secretly hated the Empress Dowager. If there was no operation of the empress dowager, it would be strange for Feng Jue to do so. If it had not been for the two brothers who swore allegiance to the Empress Dowager in front of laodingguogong''s hospital bed, they would have turned a corner. After receiving the news that Ling Fengyan was poisoned by Wang Yueyue, the two brothers immediately closed the door in their study and finally concluded that the line of the king of Chu could not be broken anyway! Ling''s daughter is not only Ling Fengyan! With this in mind, Ling Hai was satisfied to see feng Jueyuan looking so sad. At this time, his sadness for his daughter''s death also faded. Holding Feng Jueyuan in his chair, he leaned over and said sadly: "the Lord''s love for my little girl is in my eyes. Thank you, Lord. I have no chance with the Lord Ling family!" While talking, he changed Lingfeng smoke into Lingjia! The meaning is obvious! "It''s all Xiao Wang''s fault. Xiao Wang didn''t pay attention to her and let the poisonous woman succeed. Father-in-law, Xiao Wang must avenge Fengyan." Feng Jueyuan was very sad. His bloody hand was covered on his chest. He was very excited. Coupled with his hoarse voice, he knew that he had been greatly hit. Unexpectedly, some words didn''t reach the meaning, which was the calm and gentle xuanwang. Linghai saw everything in his eyes and was secretly happy. It seemed that the matter that elder brother said was not a problem. As long as the king of Chu still couldn''t forget about the wind and smoke, it was even a success. At this time, he was full of calculation and turned a cavity of sadness into a clean one. "Don''t say anything like that. Yan''er will be grateful to him if he learns that he is so affectionate. Yan''er joked that if she wasn''t there that day, he hoped that her little sister would serve the Lord for her, so as not to lose the Lord''s heart and don''t ask for fame. He just wanted to take care of the Lord for her. Unexpectedly, when he said this, it was the eternal formula of heaven and man, Chen, Chen... It hurts! " Linghai hammered his chest and feet, cried and said, and finally finished his words. What he said is that Ling Fengyan''s sister is Ling Ruier, who is also the legitimate daughter of the government. If she can really enter the palace, how can she be nameless and have no share? Besides, the king of Chu loves Ling Fengyan and will not wrong her sister. The position of the king of Chu''s imperial concubine will still fall to the government of Dingguo, and they can secretly support Feng Jueyuan. Although Ling Fengyan was replaced by Ling rui''er, no matter which one she was, she was the first daughter of the Ling family. Later, she was the queen of Zhonggong and gave birth to her eldest son... When she thought of her pride, Linghai couldn''t help but flash a trace of pride. The proud expression fell into Feng Jue Xuan''s eyes and brought out his mockery. At that moment, he said sadly, "how can my father-in-law say that my son-in-law is sorry for Fengyan. When he has finished sending Fengyan in the future, my son-in-law will ask my father to marry him and propose to marry Fengyan''s little sister as the imperial concubine, which will not waste Fengyan''s friendship with his son-in-law." He changed Xiao Wang into a son-in-law here, saying that he was deeply grateful. Linghai became more and more satisfied, and pretended to cry a few times. Then he left proudly and went back to prepare for Ling Ruier. Ling Fengyan''s death was always due to the royal family''s debt to the Duke of Dingguo. As long as the king of Chu asked for marriage, Ling Ruier married to the Duke of Chu. There was no problem. Although Ling Ruier was a stepdaughter and there was no need to do a big deal, how can the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Dingguo be looked down upon, So now it''s time to go back and set the dowry early. At this time, he looked down on his eldest daughter who had just died. It was not easy for him to cry only when he had no value for the dead. Looking at Ling Hai''s proud body and shaking away step by step, Feng Jueyuan restrained the pain on his face. Jun''s face became gloomy and a sneer appeared on his lips. Ling Fengyan, who made him wear a green hat, died and Ling Ruier, who was obedient and stupid, didn''t suffer a loss. On the wedding day, Ling Fengyan dared to calculate that he lost his face, He would never let her live anyway. Thinking of that bitch, Feng Jue Xuan felt angry. If the bitch didn''t want to drag Mo Xue Tong into the water on his deathbed, why did he make things like this? Feng Jue really can''t escape the relationship, but now it''s also good. There is a gap between the government of Dingguo and Feng Jue. It depends on how much strength he has to fight with himself in the future. "Lord, the head asked, would you like to see the princess again?" The little eunuch asked cautiously. Ling Fengyan''s body has been moved back long ago. At this time, it must be cleaned and waiting to be put into the coffin. There is a saying in the state of Qin that you must wait until your relatives are put into the coffin before you can get the blissful supercreature. If you have no relatives to be put into the coffin, the next life will be thrown into the dog and horse path for livestock. Therefore, the manager in front asked the little eunuch to ask. "No, wait on the king to bathe and change clothes. I''ll send some wine and vegetables in later. The king hasn''t eaten yet." As soon as Feng Jue Xuan put his big sleeves, he walked in. "Yes" the little eunuch didn''t dare to say more. He hurried in and ordered. Chapter 422 Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong came back early. It had little to do with the two of them. Feng Jue was not good at dyeing his legs and feet, so he asked them to go back to the house early. When she got home and asked Feng Jue ran to lie down, she heard that the long princess was coming. Mo Xuetong then went to his yard to receive the long princess. The long princess came in a hurry and only brought a few people into the house. After Mo Xuetong saluted, she nodded and squinted at the people around Mo Xuetong. They didn''t speak. This is to talk to her alone. Mo Xuetong waved, Mo LAN and others all retreated, and the people around the long princess also retreated. Mo LAN, who was the last to go out, specially closed the door for them, retreated a few steps outside the door, and followed Mo Xuetong for a long time. Naturally, she knew what to do at this time. "Tong''er, do you know your mother''s life experience now?" Without much delay, the long Princess directly opened her mouth to see the way of the mountain. Her eyes fell on Mo Xuetong, some gloomy and some lonely. This is a topic they haven''t talked about publicly, but Mo Xuetong knows that the long princess is clear. The robbery was actually a test. "Mother!" Moxue Tong was stunned on his face, his small mouth opened, and his face was a little frightened, flustered and uneasy. He stood up fiercely, as if he had been frightened. "Tong''er, don''t be afraid. I''m your own aunt. Naturally, I won''t hurt you." Seeing her frightened, the eldest princess took her hand, patted her appealingly, took her to sit down again, and quietly explained to her, "when your grandfather was afraid of things, when he gave birth to me, a maid in the inner yard of my uncle''s house also gave birth to one, and your grandfather changed me in. Unexpectedly, it was a separation between heaven and man." The long Princess sighed. It turned out that this was the reason why the eldest princess didn''t suffer with the king of Jin. Mo Xuetong once suspected this idea. The king of Jin must be afraid of things and the whole house was killed. She simply replaced one of her daughters first. If things are done, she will recognize it again. If things are not done, she can also leave a blood line. "What does mother mean?" Mo Xue''s pupil bit her lips and looked at a loss. Yingying''s water eyes were still frightened and confused in line with her age. She doesn''t think that the long princess came in a hurry to talk about the past with her. What happened today suddenly, the emperor sent someone to the long princess''s house to investigate. The long princess should not have the time to tell herself these old things. What will she do today and have a showdown with herself? Thinking sharply in my mind, I still have a timid look on my face. Some are scared, some are flustered, and some are confused. "Did your mother leave you an important jade ornament?" The long Princess gathered up the smile on her face and said in a positive way, while carefully observing the expression of Mo Xuetong. Of course, moxuetong knows that the jade bracelet that her mother solemnly left behind is the one she specially asked her mother to take away. It is said that the jade bracelet is still a love thing sent by Bai Yihao''s family. Moxuetong is acutely aware that it has something to do with Bai Yihao. "After my mother disappeared, I became ill, and then I was sent to the Qin family. I was kept in the deep hospital, and then I never went back to my old house. My mother was also in Yuncheng at that time. I should have heard about my situation. At that time, I was just a weak woman raised in the Qin family. I was never free to come and go." Dark snow pupil leisurely way, the bottom of the eye is a pain, bite the lip, raise the face and force a smile. "Your mother didn''t leave anything for you?" The long princess''s eyes were deep and quiet, with some exploration. She didn''t relax and continued to ask. "My mother didn''t suddenly, I couldn''t speak when I went..." Mo Xuetong cried sadly, remembering that her mother was holding her hand and regretting. She felt sad for a moment. She would never forget what her mother insisted on saying to herself. Every sentence had deep meaning. She had been naive in her last life, It was only a mother who was reluctant to give up her daughter that repeated it again and again. Now when I think about it, every word is intentional and every sentence is thoughtful. Although my mother doesn''t want to let herself know about her, she made mother Ming swear not to tell herself the old things and want to free herself from the Royal affair of seizing the throne, she must be worried about herself at the last moment. In this sentence, I want to let myself know the meaning! The jade bracelet is also left to yourself. It also means to guard against unprepared! No matter what, it was also his mother. Mo Xuetong was not sad. His eyes were slightly red and his head was low. Seeing her true feelings, the long Princess frowned and sighed, Look gentle and gentle: "tong''er, you believe your mother. Your mother won''t hurt you. Your mother has a jade ornament in her hand. There is a jade card in it. That''s the proof of your mother''s identity and the warrant that can mobilize the dark guard around you. When you see your warrant, the dark guard can do anything for you, even die. It''s very important for you to find it." Mo Xuetong finally understood the purpose of the long princess! It originated from the rumor of the Royal Princess of the state of Qin. Every legitimate princess has a dark guard. There is a dark guard around her mother. The long princess should have known it for a long time. However, because the dark guard has been hidden in the grass, the long princess has not been found, or it can be said that the long princess has not been found. No matter what happened in those years, she must have been a princess who grew up in the royal family. Her kindness to the royal family is just a woman. Why do she have any waves, So the long Princess kept a low profile. I didn''t even get too close to my mother! That is to say, she has no intention to avenge the king''s house of Jin. It must be that you win and I die. No one can blame anyone if the strong wins. It''s just that she doesn''t have the cruel means of the other party. The long princess''s low-key behavior is worth it, but what does she mean now? She wants to avenge the king of Jin again. For a moment, Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand. He had to support the long princess for a few words. After sending her away, he immediately went to Jinwei Pavilion. In her last life, the long princess also changed her temperament greatly. Finally, she directly embarked on the road of contradicting emperor Zongwen and ended up banned for life. Is it difficult that the long princess will embark on that road again in this life? Anyway, Mo Xuetong can feel that the long Princess really cherishes her. Or there are some other meanings in it, but anyway, without the long princess, she might not be able to come with Feng Jue ran today. Besides, she is still her real aunt. Mo Xuetong should understand what she is doing anyway and free her from the tragic ending. "The long princess is asking you for a jade card, a jade card issued by the Royal Princess. If I guess well, the long Princess wants to give this jade card to Bai Yihao, or Bai Yihao asks for it from the long princess." Feng Jue ran leaned against the head of the bed and saw her come in with a frown, put down the book in her hand, patted the edge of the bed on one side and motioned her to sit down. "Bai Yihao wants these dark guards?" "Shouldn''t he?" Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at Jun''s eyes, smiled briefly, asked back, and gently rubbed her long hair. Mo Xuetong was silent. The king of Jin left these dark guards'' destinations, or it was to let his blood avenge him. His daughter has no hope, but what about the son born to his daughter? Among the three daughters, the eldest princess didn''t have children. Her mother only gave birth to her own daughter, and the rest was Bai Yihao. Therefore, Bai Yihao was the one who had the most right to inherit the last wishes of the king of Jin, and those dark guards were naturally left to him. "But he is the crown prince of the state of Yan. Can he inherit the country of Qin?" Ink snow pupil bit his lips and asked puzzled. "Even if he can''t be the emperor of the state of Qin, he can at least destroy it. Your mother and the eldest princess, one of whom has never seen the king of Jin since birth, and the other, who grew up in the royal family without knowing it from childhood and has little feelings with the king of Jin, but Bai Yihao''s mother is different. She is a high-ranking Royal Princess and enjoys grace. Once she becomes a prisoner, how can she live in a foreign country without resentment and devote herself to it Ji gave birth to her son and let him ascend the throne of Prince. The more effort she paid, the more she hated the state of Qin. " Feng Jue ran pulled her to lie on her arm, gently explained, and reached out to rub her tightly wrinkled willow eyebrows. He didn''t want to explain these things too much, so even after the two got married, some things Mo Xuetong didn''t ask, he didn''t say, such as the old house of Mo mansion in Yuncheng, such as the dark guard... But now it seems that Tong Er will still be involved if he doesn''t say it. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s thoughtful and frowning appearance, Feng Jue Ran''s heart was suddenly seized, and she felt a little sore. Or if she didn''t have herself, Tong Er could live comfortably and calmly. She didn''t have to step into this royal hard work step by step. She could be an ordinary and happy woman. But thinking that Mo Xuetong would lie in the arms of another man, Feng Jue ran involuntarily breathed two breaths. He didn''t allow it. His pupil could only be his. Even if it was hard, he would protect her. What about Bai Yihao and the long princess? He would tightly protect her in his arms so that no one would hurt her. Kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha! Moxue Tong looked up and was staring at Shangfeng Jue ran. He clearly saw his heartache and guilt in his eyes, but more importantly, he was absolutely and fierce. A pair of Phoenix eyes were long and narrow, not enchanting in the past. There was a strong sense of killing and coldness in his pupils. Just for a moment, Mo Xuetong guessed Feng Jue Ran''s mind, turned around with a smile, leaned in his arms, held his hand and said, "Yuran, don''t do this, I''m not afraid!" "What were you thinking just now?" When his anger subsided, he was a beautiful and enchanting prince. With a shallow smile, he had the amorous feelings of the city and the country. He obviously wants to change the topic, but Mo Xuetong doesn''t want him to hide from her. Although he protects her, she wants to know clearly that she doesn''t want to make it clear until she dies, as in her previous life. Besides, there is something about Feng Jue ran himself. Without his cooperation, he can''t find out what happened in his family. She wants to tell him that he is not a fragile glass doll. She can be strong and help him. Her hatred and pain are well relieved with the extinction of Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang and the sinking of Sima''s house. She doesn''t want them to die immediately. Death is not the final solution. Living is better than death, which is more unbearable than death. But what about fengjue dye? That matter was placed in the bottom of her heart and became a sharp thorn. It hurt when she moved a little. She couldn''t make the thorn inflamed. She had to pull it out to be comfortable and really feel at ease. Frankly, she needs two to bear it together. When she married him, she knew she was willing to compete with him. She was willing to share all the difficulties for him. If he still had doubts, let her start. "Are there any other uses for the jade plaques made by Yuran and secretly ordered? There are no blank imperial edicts and private seals of the king of Jin." Mo Xuetong asked softly, holding his hand to one side and reaching out to Feng zhengran. On the white back lay a thumb sized jade card, which was not straight, some curved, and there was a small gap at the edge. Mobilize the jade card of the dark guard! The eyes dyed by Feng Jue suddenly became dark! Chapter 423 "Tong''er, where did this come from?" After looking at the jade card on Mo Xue Tong''s jade white hand, Feng Jue ran asked indifferently. "My mother specially left a jade bracelet that day. I studied it bored these days and found the secret. There is a small secret buckle. After opening it, there is such a small jade plaque. There is nothing else." Mo Xuetong said frankly without hesitation. She was going to follow Feng Jue ran to confess her feelings today. She will bear the storm with him. Feng Jue ran didn''t look at the jade card. Her eyes fell deeply on Moxue Tong. She looked at her clear eyes and stared for a long time. Finally, she sighed gently, kissed her hair, and gently said, "you don''t have to join in this kind of thing in the future." In an instant, he understood her mind. "I don''t want to. I''m your wife. I want to stand with you. Do you really want me to be a person who can''t bear anything? It will only drag you down. I tell you, I don''t want to." Mo Xuetong pushed him angrily. What he wants is that seat. How can she be weak? When he is in trouble, she is more willing to stand beside him and withstand the wind and rain with him. "I will protect you." Feng Jue ran buried her head in her neck and smelled the faint fragrance of her body. She felt that she had dragged tong''er into the center of the storm. If it wasn''t for herself or no one would notice her, she wouldn''t be a thorn in the eyes of some people. Just like Ling Fengyan, she didn''t involve tong''er. "If you want to protect me, sometimes you can''t catch it. Just like today, although you want to make people fake me from the backyard to the front yard, if I didn''t take the opportunity to take the path, we would fall into the eyes of others today." Thinking of what happened this morning, Mo Xuetong still had a lingering fear in his heart. If the two people didn''t share the same mind, it would fall on them today. The two men set up a suspicious array, but it fell into the eyes of people and made people suspicious. This time it''s because both of them have thought of it. Next time, next time, there won''t be such good luck every time. Feng Jue ran, who said this, closed her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. The room suddenly became quiet. Only his low breathing sound was in his ear. With his excellent body breath, she surrounded Mo Xuetong, making her very stable. She looked up at his face. His face was beautiful and refined. People only say that he is beautiful and evil, but they don''t know that when he doesn''t talk or laugh, there is only a strong momentum, dignified and cold. The noble atmosphere born from childhood is irresistible, not only enchanting but also uninhibited. She knew that he was considering his proposal, and she also knew that he was strong, but she was more willing to face the ups and downs around him with him. In the last life, she was a charming flower in the greenhouse, didn''t understand human accidents, couldn''t stand a little wind and rain, and finally died without a place to die. This time, she not only wanted to be strong, but also wanted to join hands with him in the world, so she needed to be stronger. "Good!" The eyes suddenly opened, and the lazy voice fell into her ears. "Really." Mo Xuetong opened her eyes in surprise. "Nature is true." Feng Jue ran sighed helplessly and kissed her spoiled. "There''s something you need to do in the future. I won''t hide it from you." Thinking that tong''er was almost in danger today, Feng Jue ran was afraid for a while. The ointment that Ling Fengyan put on tong''er before he died, the box she gave tong''er, together, would break tong''er''s offspring. The bottom of his eyes flashed cold and quiet. He calculated that tong''er would pay for it. "Here you are. Make a fake one and put it beside me." Mo Xuetong said with a smile, looking gentle and naive. He reached out and stuffed the jade card into Feng Jue Ran''s hand, which meant something. Feng Jue ran didn''t refuse. He pulled it down and put it aside. He understood what she meant. There should be a jade card around tong''er. The eldest princess was so anxious to urge. It must be entrusted by Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao''s mind. Mo Xuetong can guess. Let the civil strife in the state of Qin start first. He can give the imperial edict and the private seal of the king of Jin to two people respectively, so that the two people can fight. The state of Qin is in chaos! He picked up the Great Prince there and gathered the imperial power, so he could go back and fight with the state of Qin. At that time, the dispute over the legitimate rights of the state of Qin was out of control. He didn''t have to do it. Maybe he was torn apart. He invaded the state of Qin with the momentum of the whole country of Yan, which was not easy to catch. In her last life, when she was dying, she heard that the state of Yan had invaded! Although he didn''t understand how Bai Yihao provoked the white hot fight between the royal brothers in his last life, his goal was achieved anyway! "Jue ran, am I poisoned?" Looking at Feng Jue dye, Mo Xue''s pupil suddenly raised his eyes, smiled like a flower, and his beautiful little face was slightly angry. His long eyelashes flashed, a natural look. Since she decided to be honest with Feng Jue ran, she also wanted to know the real situation of her body. She didn''t want to see that although Feng Jue ran sometimes smiled with enchanting and thousands of customs, her eyes showed a bit of meditation and melancholy. Anyway, she needed to know her body. When she suddenly turned the topic, Feng Jue was stunned, and there was strong silk in the bottom of her eyes. Looking at such a black snow pupil, he suddenly couldn''t speak, but with a faint smile, he nodded calmly and said, "yes, but it''s all right. It''s getting better. As long as he takes medicine slowly, he can solve it." He always wanted to tell her about it, but he never found a chance and was afraid of her fear. At this time, he looked at her gentle but firm eyes and hesitated a little, but he still told the truth. He didn''t want tong''er to feel that he was hiding something from her. "It''s Mo Xuemin!" It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation. Since she was sleepy and drank medicine, she had a guess that there were many people who wanted her life in the world, but it was mo Xuemin who hated her most. I didn''t expect that she had been guarding against her and was poisoned by her. No wonder she would die so miserably in Mo Xuemin''s hands in her last life. "Don''t worry, it''ll get better." Feng Jue ran stretched her hand around her slender waist and comforted her. "Is it the same as the poison in my mother?" Mo Xuetong leaned against him and said cleverly. His voice was calm, as if he was talking about someone else''s business, and there was a trace of smile in his voice. This made Feng Jue ran a little uneasy. She pushed her head away and looked carefully at her face. Her pink and beautiful little face had a little smile. She turned her head and glanced at him with some charming oblique Ni, which seemed to kill his usual smiling style. He was relieved for no reason: "the antidote to the poison is about to be prepared. Don''t worry, it will be fine." "I''m not worried." Mo Xuetong blinked her bright eyes and said with a firm smile, "I want to see Mo Xuemin." Feng Jue ran looked at her expression carefully. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she nodded hard: "OK, but promise me, don''t be disappointed." The hand holding the black snow pupil tightened, and a flicker of dark lines flashed across the fundus of the eyes. She kept Mo Xuemin and never let Sima Lingyun kill Mo Xuemin, just to get the antidote from her mouth. Unexpectedly, this woman was so vicious that she had to drag her pupils even if she was going to die. If she hadn''t been really useful, Feng Jue ran would have made this vicious woman gray. However, she can''t die yet. He needs the antidote of tong''er. Thinking of Bai Yihao''s coercion, Feng Jue Ran is angry. Anyway, he will help tong''er find the antidote! "I promise you!" The black snow pupil is as gentle as spring water. The matter of Princess Chang''s residence has been settled quickly. Before the ministers react, the will has been made. After the fact that Wang Yueyue murdered Princess Chu was proved, she committed suicide, and there are still king Ning''s descendants in her belly! You deserve it! It was expected that Wang Shoufu would be punished for such a big incident. The position of Shoufu was taken away and he was asked to think about it behind closed doors at home. For a time, the former prosperous first and second disciples were left out in the cold. King Ning and King Chu each lost a concubine, which is a lot of loss, but Princess Chu was killed and Princess Ning was the murderer. Therefore, King Ning was fined a year. On the surface, these do not seem to hurt the king of Ning, but in fact, everyone knows that the power of the king of Ning has been greatly reduced. Some of Wang Shoufu''s old ministers are on the side of the Empress Dowager. Now Wang Shoufu has stepped down, and the new Shoufu is young. He is grateful to the emperor. There is nothing for the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager can''t hold these people. This incident all fell on Wang Yueyue. Some people in Beijing rumored that Ning Yueyue was defeated and blamed it all on a woman. Therefore, you made Wang Yueyue die, together with the child in her belly. The cold-blooded and ruthless of Lord Ning was at a glance. Even if someone followed behind Ning, they had to think about whether he would be pushed out as a shield after the defeat. Even the wife who is pregnant with children is so patient that she can''t do anything. Compared with the strange situation of the previous dynasty, the harem is also restless. A large number of porcelain broke in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace that day. The manager of CI Ning palace and the inner house transferred another batch. The matter spread to the Queen''s palace. The ill queen used half a bowl of porridge on the spot. Stunned, she got up and went to the CI Ning Palace, which had not been there for a long time, to greet the Empress Dowager. When I came back, I was gentle and generous, and there was no sense of irritability and violence. Su Guifei was calm and calm this time. She didn''t have any arrogance. It seems that she knows how to hide after the last incident! The jade imperial concubine raises flowers and grass in the palace every day to rest her body and mind. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It is rumored that it may be twins, so the emperor sends more and more things to her. Some even say that if the jade imperial concubine gives birth to the prince, she will be loved by the emperor, which may force the mysterious Zhao imperial concubine to sit still. However, the mysterious imperial concubine Zhao really can''t sit still. At the banquet two days later, the empress of imperial concubine Zhao will appear in front of the public and arouse people''s infinite flaws. On the surface, these disturbances are not big. Secretly, both the former dynasty and the later court are calculating in their hearts, and everyone wants to get the greatest benefits. This is not only the problem of who makes the emperor, but also the big problem of whether the major aristocratic families can sit firmly in wealth, honor and glory. Secretly, they have their own thoughts, and they can''t be wrong. Rivers and mountains change their masters, and the cards in their hands are washed again. No one wants to become a prisoner and become a new round of losers. When the king of Jin competed for the throne, a group of aristocratic families declined. It can be seen that the dispute for seizing the legitimate rights is not just a battle between the prince, but a battle without smoke elimination between aristocratic families, aristocratic families and the royal family! Between success and failure, blood flows into a river! Mo Xuetong doesn''t care about these things. She is now on her way to the Duke''s house in Zhenguo. Oh, no, now it''s called Sima''s house. Since the plaque of the Duke''s house was removed, Sima Lingyun was blind and lost his power. This Sima''s house has never been mentioned in the mouth of all dignitaries. Everyone knows that Sima Ling has fallen, and the disabled Sima Lingyun has no chance to recover. The carriage stopped in front of the once prosperous simaling gate. Mo Xuetong helped Mo LAN out of the carriage. This was the place where she had the most contact. The appearance in her memory and the dilapidated shape in front of her slowly merged together. Looking at everything in front of her, Mo Xuetong suddenly felt that she didn''t hate it! Mo Xuemin calculated and calculated, and finally rolled into a pile with Sima Lingyun. A pair of bitches are worthy of this ruined mansion. This life has changed a lot, making her feel like a sea of vicissitudes. Holding Moran''s hand, he walked slowly up the terrace that no one had cleaned these days. An old concierge saw Mo Xuetong coming, wiped his eyes and trotted over. A bodyguard stopped him at the door and shouted, "Princess Xuan is here. Don''t you come and see him yet." The trembling guard quickly knelt on the dirty ground and kowtowed respectfully: "meet the princess!" The open and frightened voice attracted the peep of a woman at the door. When she heard the voice, she immediately ran in. Chapter 424 Mo Xuetong saw Mo Xuemin in an empty yard. The door of the yard is locked tightly. There are several thrown basins and bowls on the ground. There are also some leftover cold dishes with some rancid smell. It has been rancid since it is not a cold day. It can be seen that it has been put for a long time. Mo LAN holds Mo Xuetong in and sees Mo Xuemin. Mo Xuemin was almost a skeleton, with deep concave eyes and high cheekbones. At first glance, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s. She could no longer see her beautiful face. There were several holes in her clothes, but she just twisted them together at random, with vicious eyes. "It''s you, isn''t it?" Seeing the Mo Xuetong in full clothes and clothes, Mo Xuemin''s eyes were firmly fixed on her, and his voice was trembling unconsciously. Mo Xuetong is wearing a light ice blue gauze dress with a silk sash around her waist and a piping skirt of the same color, which makes her slender figure more beautiful and slender. The dark cloud bun is combed into an atmospheric and gentle Feixian bun without wearing too many rings. Only a semi arc jewelry cherry Luo is wrapped around her forehead, which is gorgeous in noble spirit. The pink face like a jade face is as beautiful as a lotus out of water. A pair of watery eyes with faint light are no longer as thin and shy as they were when they first met in the capital! Mo Xuetong didn''t answer her. She raised her eyebrows a little and looked at her up and down. There was a trace of mockery in the corners of her eyes. She was peaceful and calm. It was beautiful to make people feel that the woman in front of us was just like a fairy. Mo Xuemin only felt that hatred rushed into her head. It shouldn''t be like this. How can she make this bitch live so well and end up like this? Because of resentment, Mo Xuetong''s beautiful face fell into her eyes, which was a living mockery and biting her teeth, Hate to scream loudly: "are you satisfied with what I''ve done? Do you like it very much? It''s all you bitch. If it''s not for you, I''ll become a legitimate daughter and marry a rich family. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you..." Mo Xuemin rushed over angrily and grabbed her two hands on Mo Xuetong''s face. She wanted to tear up the beautiful and jealous face. She couldn''t live well. She absolutely didn''t allow Mo Xuetong to live well. Everyone was a Mo''s daughter. Why was she a concubine, and Mo Xuetong was a legitimate daughter as soon as she was born. She worked so hard to get everyone''s recognition. Mo Xuetong destroyed everything she had. She refused! Mo Ye''s body flashed and stood in front of Mo Xuetong. He stretched out his hand and hit Mo Xuemin straight. Mo Xuemin was beaten back two steps and hit the trunk heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell down along the trunk. "You can kill me." She said mercilessly, with a fearless sneer at the corners of her mouth. In such a day, she really would rather die. "You think I dare not!" Mo Xue asked with a smile. "If you don''t have an antidote, you will die. Don''t you want to go to hell with me?" Mo Xuemin laughs wildly. She doesn''t believe that Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to live. With the antidote, she can''t die. What''s the best for Mo Xuetong? Without the antidote, she''s also dead. Maybe she''s on the road first than herself. She can''t help laughing wildly at her pride, "What if I said you didn''t have an antidote?" Mo Xue Tong looked at her calmly, and suddenly she smiled calmly. Mo Xuemin trembled as if she had been scalded by Mars. "Shua" always changed her face. She stared at Mo Xuetong with wide eyes. She flashed a bit of fear at the bottom of her eyes. She said bluntly: "Mo Xuetong, I have an antidote, but I put it in a special place. If I die, you can''t get the antidote anymore, you will die with me." The look of fear didn''t escape the eyes of Mo Xue Tong. The corners of his lips were slightly bent. He waved his hand to indicate that Mo LAN and Mo Ye withdrew. The two maids hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Mo Xuetong insisted, they slowly retreated out. The two people dare not leave far away. As long as they are at the gate of the hospital, although they can''t hear clearly, they can see that if there is a change, it''s time for Mo ye to go in. Mo Xuemin is only a weak woman who can''t stand the wind, which can''t be compared with the vigorous Mo Ye. Mo Xuetong came slowly and stood in front of Mo Xuemin, Squinting and looking down at Mo Xuemin: "elder sister, when you pushed me out of the carriage that day, did you ever think that today, when you poisoned me, you would think that this was karma. To tell you the truth, I really caused everything today. Don''t you want me to marry Sima Lingyun and pave the way for you? Don''t you want to take my dowry and take my legitimate daughter''s share!" "I know the child in aunt Fang''s stomach. Why didn''t my father even investigate?" Mo Xuetong smiled softly and didn''t wait for Mo Xuemin to answer. "Because in my father''s heart, it''s a wild seed. Even if it doesn''t fall this time, my father will get rid of him himself next time. How can my father tolerate his aunt stealing and wearing a green hat for him!" "You and the second son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty were thrown together in Sima''s house, which is also a negative reward for you. You framed me again and again. Did you ever think that one day you would eat your own fruit and be thrown in front of the door with other men in untidy clothes, so that people can see enough at one time? Are the children in your stomach Sima Lingyun''s? Alas, you are pregnant with all wild seeds with aunt Fang!" Although Mo Xuetong had a smile on his face, the smile fell into Mo Xuemin''s eyes, but it was extremely cold and bitter. How could she forget that the child she gave birth to in her last life was scolded as a wild seed by Mo Xuemin. She poured the medicine into the child''s throat and held the child''s slowly cool body. Mo Xuetong''s heart was like rolling on strong oil and nine secluded hell. Anyway, she would drag Mo Xuemin to hell. Mo Xuemin couldn''t help climbing back for two steps by her cold and vicious eyes, but then stopped and refused to admit defeat. She screamed hysterically, "it''s you, it''s you! Little bitch, I''ll never forgive you!" "Mo Xuemin''s blood debt is paid with blood. I don''t need your forgiveness. In this life, you are destined to be discredited in my hands." Mo Xue Tong smiled more and more gently, but there was a bloodthirsty hatred at the bottom of her eyes. Everything in front of her inexplicably coincided with some scenes of her previous life, and the blood color dyed her eyes red. The fire burned up and blazing her flesh and bones. Two people outside laughed wildly to see her tumbling in the flames. Someone, someone rushed in. It was a man. He rushed out of the fire with her. Outside the fire, the two people who laughed wildly were stunned. They looked at the people in front of them and exclaimed, "master Qin!" Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin... Mo Xuetong stumbled back two steps, holding the trunk on one side and stabilizing his mind. Didn''t he die at that time? Didn''t you die in the fire? I brushed some fragments in my mind. It turned out to be Qin Yufeng. "Mo Xuetong, I curse you, curse you have to die." Mo Xuemin didn''t find the abnormality of Mo Xuetong. She hid frantically and scolded her, "I won''t give you an antidote, I will never give you an antidote." "Do you have an antidote?" Mo Xuetong stabilized his mind and looked at Mo Xuemin calmly. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. It seemed that he was smiling, but his smile was alienated and indifferent. This seemed to be a question, but it was a negative. The scolding suddenly stopped. Mo Xuemin looked at Mo Xuetong in horror and couldn''t say a word. "With your temperament, if you really have an antidote, you would have taken it out to threaten Jue dye. You don''t have to pretend to be mo Xuemin. Next, Prince Xuan''s house will no longer take care of you. You will live and die in the future." Mo Xuetong smiled, looked at Mo Xuemin''s frightened and panicked face, smiled, raised his skirt and left slowly. She didn''t come here today to ask for an antidote. Mo Xuemin can''t have an antidote. If she had her mother in those years, she wouldn''t have died so early. Although her mother had the idea of death, she must have been too young at that time. It would be good if she could delay for another period of time. Her dark guard can get the antidote from Aunt Fang. However, in the end, my mother still eliminated YuXun so early! This shows that the so-called antidote doesn''t exist for Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter at all. Yes, the other''s mother and daughter''s mind must kill themselves and their mother, and what''s the use of the antidote. Feng Jue Ran is usually deep and shrewd and good at trickery. This time, she was cheated by Mo Xuemin. The so-called care is chaos. That''s the solution. She can''t let Feng Jue ran leave a handle in someone else''s hand. In an extraordinary period, holding any handle in someone else''s hand can lead to death. Mo Xuemin''s frantic voice behind him: "No, I have an antidote, I have, Mo Xuetong, help me, take me out of here, I''ll give you the antidote, I''ll give you right away..." The kind of crying wrist that seemed to be sad had a crazy hiss, accompanied by Mo Xuemin''s desperate figure. But this time, Mo Xuemin was kicked back and rolled back without exception, knocked heavily on the steps behind the tree, and blood burst out of his forehead. Covering the blood on his forehead, Mo Xuemin roared like a beast: "Sima Lingyun." At the gate of the hospital, Sima Lingyun stood there numbly. The once elegant childe lost one eye and looked at Mo Xuemin. The other eye was cruel and stared at Mo Xuemin as if he was going to eat her. Mo LAN, Mo Ye stepped forward and held Mo Xue Tong. Mo Xue Tong didn''t look at him and walked slowly past him. She once loved this person and didn''t hesitate to love her life. But he calculated himself with Mo Xuemin. After rebirth, she just wanted him to take revenge, but now he has no trace in her heart. If she didn''t see him, Mo Xuetong couldn''t remember his face at all! It was a pity that what he finally left in her mind was a fixed ferocious smiling face. "Princess Xuan!" Sima Lingyun behind him made some timid calls. Mo Xuetong paused a little and walked away firmly. When she walked out of the door, she found that the sun outside was just right. The sun in late spring was already a little hot. It was warm on people, as if it swept away the boredom just now. She had a feeling of coming back to life. She took a long breath and exhaled all the residual gas accumulated in her abdomen. This place made her feel dead and silent. Sitting on the carriage, he lifted the curtain and looked at the two heavy doors being heavily closed, with some inexplicable death, just like Sima Lingyun''s face. "Princess, shall we go back to Mo mansion now?" Moran breathed a sigh. Everything in Sima''s house was too dull. A few servants were too old. Some yard flowers and plants were taken care of by no one. There was no sound when entering it. It was like entering a tomb. It was really depressing. "Go back to the house first. Later, you will bring some children''s items to your wife, and say it''s my heart." Mo Xuetong closed her eyes a little. The scene she had just sensed disturbed her heart. At this time, it was really not suitable to go back to Mo mansion. She simply changed the itinerary. Xu Yanhuai had a child. She asked Mo LAN to help embroider those items. "The princess is better than sending it with the princess in a few days. The lady will be happy to see the princess send it in person." Mulan whispered her advice. She knew that Mo Xuetong was not in the mood now. After seeing the crazy and dull scene just now, no one would be in the mood to say anything. However, the children''s items given to the lady need to be delivered by the lady in person! Chapter 425 "All right" Mo Xuetong nodded and knew that Moran meant to make her pay more attention to her children, so she would win the favor of her father. When a girl marries out, she still depends on her father and brother at home. She is not reliable. If she is a boy in Xu Yan''s belly, she will be her own brother and the support of her mother''s family in the future. Mo Yufeng, she doesn''t expect it anymore. It is said that now he is more and more confused and makes a mess in the yard. All the slightly beautiful maids have become his people. The maids of his aunt in a room can''t be on the table. His father doesn''t expect him. Moreover, because Aunt Fang was expelled from the Mohs, he has some bad names and words. Mohuawen gave him a yard and rushed him there directly, regardless of him! Back at the palace of Lord Xuan, Feng Jue ran was absent. After having lunch alone, he felt sleepy and went to bed for a nap. She didn''t sleep well. From time to time, she saw the flames rising into the sky. She was burning in the fire. She couldn''t breathe. She rolled and shouted. In the fire, no one saved her. From time to time, she heard the laughter of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. She knew that they were waiting for the fire to burn themselves to death. In that way, Mo Xuemin can be the right wife of Sima Lingyun. A man in a robe rushed into the fire, shouted his reputation and rescued her from the fire. However, her consciousness was blurred and she could not see his face clearly, but inexplicably, she knew that the man was Qin Yufeng. She only heard his extremely painful cry: "Mo Xuetong, Mo Xuetong!" "Childe Qin, how do you......" Sima Lingyun''s nervous voice! Also, at that time, Qin Yufeng was the popular man in front of Feng Jueyuan. Sima Lingyun, the prince of the town, did not dare to offend him at all. "Didn''t you send her away after you fainted? How could you let her here?" Qin Yufeng''s voice is completely different from the usual mild, even with some anger and resentment. It''s really strange that Qin Yufeng, who has always been peaceful and deep, also has this time of losing control. "It''s not what we want to do. It''s her own death. It has nothing to do with us." The scene became clearer and clearer. Mo Xuetong saw that Mo Xuemin twisted forward enchanting and seemed to want to persuade Qin Yufeng. Her relationship with Qin Yufeng had always been good, and she always felt that Qin Yufeng was interested in her. Although she didn''t understand why Qin Yufeng wanted to protect this ugly woman, she still felt that she was just a stupid woman who was dying and couldn''t be anything. "She wants to die!" Qin Yufeng smiled coldly. She was bloodthirsty and cold. Mo Xuemin retreated subconsciously. She had a heavy sword on her chest. The tip of the sword penetrated through her chest. The blood instantly dyed her red wedding dress. Her hands and chest looked at Qin Yufeng incomprehensibly. She fell to the ground without saying a word. "Qin Yufeng, you''re crazy!" Sima Lingyun shouted in horror. Looking at Qin Yufeng with a sharp sword, he stepped back two steps. "I''m crazy! Sima Lingyun, since you can''t treat her well, why should you marry her? How can you hurt her if you marry her? You promised to send her to me. Why did you let her burn here? Since... Your blood... Resurrection..." Mo Xuetong''s consciousness gradually blurred, and even the last consciousness turned to ashes. She struggled to hear clearly, but she heard a scream, a little familiar "Tong''er, tong''er" the urgent cry in her ear woke her up. She opened her eyes blankly and gasped heavily. Then she saw clearly Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful face in front of her. She looked at her anxiously, her mouth opened and closed, as if calling her, but her consciousness couldn''t return for a moment, so she had to look at him blankly. Feng Jue ran shook her anxiously. She looked as if she had lost her soul. She didn''t look angry. She panicked and shouted again: "tong''er, tong''er!" "Jue ran, I''m fine." For a long time, Mo Xuetong felt the return of the divine soul. He listened to his anxious voice and looked at the appearance of cold sweat on his head. Suddenly, she felt that her heart relaxed. No matter when she died in her previous life, he was enough in this life. Why should she stick to others? In her previous life, she was counted as a life, and reborn in this life, she was only willing to live independently. Find someone who loves her and live a good life! He held out his cold and sweaty hand and firmly grasped Feng Jue Ran''s hand. His hand was warm and dry, which was very reassuring. "Is it really all right?" Feng Jue ran was relieved and asked uneasily. "It''s all right." Mo Xuetong sat up with Feng Jue ran, took out one side of the handkerchief and tried the cold sweat on the occasion of the test for him. He burst into laughter. This man has always been a demon calm. When he would be so anxious, it was really surprising. Fortunately, she was moved by the accident. In this life, she didn''t live in vain, and someone really hurt her! That''s enough, isn''t it! "You''re still laughing. It''s frightening!" Feng Jue ran tore off her handkerchief and gave her a punitive hug. It seemed that she was going to integrate her into bone and blood. It hurt a little, but her heart was soft and turned into a pool of clear water. "It''s a nightmare. It''s not a big deal. It''s worth your fuss." Mo Xue Tong glanced at him and joked. "Scared by Mo Xuemin?" Feng Jue ran didn''t want her to avoid the topic. She raised her chin and asked seriously. "Yes, I was scared. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be like this. She didn''t have an antidote in her hand and didn''t have to stare at her." Mo Xuetong smiled indifferently. He didn''t look scared at all. Feng Jue ran looked at her carefully and found that she was not abnormal at all, so he was relieved. In fact, he knew there was no antidote, but he still didn''t give up. Since that woman is really useless, why should he care about her again? It''s just the poison on tong''er''s body "What''s the matter? Can''t you detoxify me without an antidote?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Xue asked with her pretty side head. Her beautiful water eyes blinked, and her long eyelashes flashed, which was a little cute. "How could it be? The doctor has worked it out for a long time. Now there are few medicines on hand, but it''s fast. I thought it would be more effective to take the antidote from Mo Xuemin''s hand. I didn''t expect that she lied to me. It''s better to just use our own flowers. I''m also relieved." Feng Jue ran smiled calmly, "but remember to take more medicine in the future!" "OK, I will take the medicine in the future." Mo Xuetong leaned in his arms, and sweet Nuo replied with a look of trust. "How did you do what you did for me?" With her backhand around Feng Jue Ran''s neck, she smiled like a fox. "Don''t worry, tong''er arranged me to do it. Even if I don''t sleep, I have to help tong''er finish it first, otherwise tong''er won''t let me go to bed if he''s unhappy!" Looking at her delicate and sweet appearance, Feng Jue ran couldn''t help kissing at the corner of her mouth, "it''s just Fei Lao Tong''s son. It''s still my own business." "Of course, I''m the main thing in the inner court. Don''t you not recognize me as the head mother and want to divorce me and marry again!" Mo Xuetong pretends to be fierce and puts his hand on Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face and says viciously. It''s just that her charming appearance, even if it''s a fierce image, doesn''t have much strength. On the contrary, it makes people feel cute. Feng Jue Ran has thousands of thoughts, and there is only one left at this time. Looking at the smiling and publicity of the lovely cherry lips, she kissed it hard. This little woman can always provoke his anger and dare to deliberately mention the divorce and remarry! Divorce? In this life, she doesn''t have to think about it! Even if it was tied, he would tie her to his side. In this life, she can only be his wife! On the day of the Palace Banquet, he Yuxiu came early and urged Mo Xuetong to enter the palace, as if it was too late. Mo Xuetong didn''t feel uncomfortable with her either. After being groomed at her words, he went into the palace with he Yuxiu. Feng Jue Ran''s legs and feet rested for some time, but he couldn''t get on the horse. He simply got on the carriage. Naturally, he wouldn''t sit alone, so Mo Xuetong and he got on the big carriage in front of him, He Yuxiu and her maid are still the pony car she came in. "Second lady, don''t be angry. People are princes and princes. Naturally, they sit together." He Yuxiu was followed by a discerning woman. Seeing he Yuxiu staring at the broad palace carriage in front of him, he advised. "My cousin is so handsome. Why did she marry such a small one? It''s no use seeing her like she has no figure." He Yuxiu gnawed her teeth and said that the handkerchief in her hand was almost broken. Every time she thought that she had to flatter Mo Xuetong in front of people, she was filled with jealousy! She''s a little girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Her body hasn''t grown. How can she have her own enchanting figure! As for the beautiful little face of Mo Xuetong, she ignored it directly! "Second lady, don''t be angry. When you see Princess Zhao, let her decide for you. It''s not easy for you to marry the prince again. If Princess Zhao decides for you, even if it''s Princess Xuan''s position." The mother-in-law is he Yuxiu''s wet nurse and her confidant. She knows the thoughts of several masters and ladies in her family, and her words of comfort are very popular. He Yuxiu''s face eased slightly and put down a corner of the curtain, Raised her chin and said proudly: "my aunt has made the Lord for me. I will drive that woman out of the palace. If she dares to have two words and kill her directly, she really thinks she is a princess and treats us as a broken settlement. My two aunts are the most favored imperial concubines. Where can she have a little girl to talk about." "That''s not the reason. When you get in touch with the empress of imperial concubine Zhao, it''s up to the empress of imperial concubine Zhao. In the future, it''s not the young lady who will come whenever she wants. When your highness Xuan has you in his eyes, miss, your identity will be high. If your highness Xuan is in the future... Miss, you''ll still be the queen of the world." The woman''s mouth is sweet. He Yuxiu''s heart is in full bloom. Thinking of her beautiful cousin, she looks at herself with charming eyes. He Yuxiu''s heart was sweet, burned his face, hummed low and said shyly, "don''t say such unruly words. We''ll have to see what happens in the future until my cousin can really be a cousin." Although her words were rigorous, she couldn''t stand the color of her eyes, as if she was the queen of the mother''s world at this time. "Yes, yes, yes, what the young lady said was polite. The old slave talked nonsense before he saw the world and didn''t understand it. Fortunately, the young lady reminded him that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense in the future." The old lady saw that he Yuxiu''s voice was fierce, but she was not angry at all. She still had some smiles on her face. She knew that when it came to her heart, she was busy and amused. "Be careful in the future. Don''t talk indiscriminately, especially in the palace." He Yuxiu scolded seriously. "Yes, the old slave must pay attention. It will never hurt the young lady. However, the old slave can''t get into the palace for a while. He can''t wait on the carriage outside. Where can he get the blessing into the palace!" The woman sighed. "Don''t worry. When I marry my cousin, I''ll take you into the palace. I''ll enter whenever I want. Later, I may live in it." He Yuxiu''s contented way is that she told her mother-in-law to be cautious. She clearly regarded herself as the future master of the imperial palace. Chapter 426 When the carriages and horses came to the palace gate, the little eunuch who had guarded the palace gate saw the carriage of King Xuan''s house and trotted over. He flattered and led the way in front of the carriage and directly entered the palace gate. Behind him, a long line of carriages slowly leaned back and let him go first. King Xuan was the emperor''s favorite prince, and no one dared to offend him. The car stopped steadily. Mo Xuetong got off the car first and turned around to help Feng Jue dye it down. He Yuxiu behind him had also got off the car. "Your Highness, the emperor asks you to go to the Qianqing palace." A little eunuch stood there and saw Feng Jue ran get down from the carriage. He came early and knelt down. Feng Jue ran frowned slightly and looked at Mo Xue Tong. "You go. I''ll go to the cining Palace first and greet the Empress Dowager." Knowing that he didn''t trust himself, Mo Xuetong pinched his hand at the bottom of his sleeve, glanced sideways at he Yuxiu, who was looking at him, and hinted. "Well, pay more attention yourself and don''t leave moye." Feng Jue ran nodded and told her to get on the small chariot specially passed by the little eunuch. This is not the emperor''s Dragon chariot, but when the masters of the palace sometimes can''t walk, they specially prepared the next means of transportation, similar to sedan chairs, but more beautiful and spacious. There are Luo Huang umbrellas on it and gauze silk hanging on both sides. Feng Jue Ran''s leg was hurt. No one dared to bother him to walk. He helped him on the chariot and walked steadily to the Qianqing palace. "Second cousin, I''m going to say hello to the Empress Dowager and the queen first. Just hang out in the garden with these ladies and ladies. I''ll find you later." Mo Xuetong said to he Yuxiu who came over with guilt. He is also a member of the royal family. When he comes to the palace, he naturally wants to greet the Empress Dowager and the queen, but he Yuxiu doesn''t have this honor. He has no will in the palace and has no right to see him. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll have a look in this garden and won''t walk around." He Yuxiu was thinking about how to leave. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was going to leave, he was not happy. He immediately looked clever. "The imperial garden is really beautiful. I can have a good look." Spring flowers bloom in profusion, one after another in the branches, or bright red, or light yellow, trembling slightly, colorful, each in its own form, very beautiful! He Yuxiu''s words are in line with the appearance of a woman who saw such beautiful scenery for the first time. If it weren''t for her bone rolling eyes, it''s really believable that they flash too smart. "Then I''ll go first." Mo Xue Tong smiled and walked in with Mo Ye''s hand. The weather and location are favorable. She has left it to he Yuxiu. The so-called harmony between people depends on what she does! Seeing Mo Xuetong holding Mo Ye''s hand, she disappeared for a moment. He Yuxiu doesn''t go inside either. She doesn''t compare with Mo Xuetong''s identity. When she enters the palace, she can''t take the maid and her son to serve. There are also some unidentified young ladies around or in groups. Those young ladies are born in Beijing and have their own secret friends, which is not lonely. He Yuxiu strolled in the garden with them! The imperial garden is very big. The ladies and ladies stroll and chat. They enjoy the spring scenery of the garden and gossip, but they are also very pleasant. "Have you heard that Princess Zhao attended the banquet this time? I saw her ten years ago. I can''t imagine that she is still so beautiful ten years ago." A lady of some age smiled at the ladies around him. "Mrs. Han, have you seen Princess Zhao before?" Someone asked curiously. "Of course, empress Zhao was still with empress Xian. She was very low-key. At that time, empress Xian was the most popular in the palace. Unexpectedly, empress Xian was gone. The emperor''s heart was on empress Zhao. Empress Zhao also entrusted empress Xian with her blessing." The lady obviously knew the inside story. When she saw the people looking at her with adoration on her face, her heart was hot at the moment. She didn''t care that some royal secrets couldn''t be said, and her hot head said them all. "Empress Zhao has something to do with empress Xian. What''s the relationship?" Concubine Xian has been gone for many years. If people can still think of her, it''s just because she gave birth to xuanwang fengjue ran. She is still a publicity Lord. It''s hard not to let people know, so they all look at Mrs. Han. Looking at the stunned eyes of the people, Mrs. Han was flustered. Then she remembered that others didn''t know about it. She said it openly at the moment, but she was jealous of the royal family, and the cold sweat came up on her anxious head. How dare you say more: "ah, didn''t Princess Zhao used to be around Princess Xian? That... That''s my mistake!" Stammering, he also said that he was dizzy and wanted to rest. He pushed away the people and dared not stay as soon as he walked away from the flowers on one side. He was afraid that one would be punished by the royal family. She left here, but the topic hasn''t stopped. She just changed from the former Zhao imperial concubine to the current Zhao imperial concubine. "Just now, did you see Princess Zhao?" A young lady asked a young lady. She had just looked away. She really didn''t see it clearly. When she could see it, she only saw a beautiful figure. She didn''t even show her face in the attendants of the palace. "I stood there and only looked at it. It was really beautiful. No wonder Sheng Chong has been in love for so many years." The young lady looked envious and praised her. "It''s really beautiful. I don''t know who''s the young lady. If you get the power of Princess Zhao, you can''t walk sideways in this palace." "It''s a pity that no one has heard of the family of empress Zhao for so many years. It''s a pity that there is such a beautiful empress in front of the emperor. My family will be blessed. "You''re talking about empress Zhao? I don''t know where I can see the holy face of empress Zhao?" He Yuxiu''s eyes turned, walked forward and asked with a smile. "It''s in a pavilion in front, but there are eunuchs and bodyguards outside. It''s a pity that the lotus in that pool can''t be seen so early outside the palace." The two ladies saw that they were a strange but kind lady. They said with some regret that they had just watched there. Who expected that the Zhao imperial concubine would drive everyone out when she came. The pavilion was next to the waterside pavilion and lotus was planted in the lake. At this time, several flowers had bloomed on the water surface early, which was very lovely. He Yuxiu didn''t come to lament the lotus with them. After a few words of cold noise, he led the words to the road with ulterior motives. After asking the direction, he hurried to the road pointed by the ladies. At the shadow of flowers behind him, a woman dressed as a palace man slowly followed down with the fruit basin in her hand. "Bold, the empress Zhao is resting in front. She doesn''t retreat yet." The two bodyguards stretched out their swords and fiercely stopped he Yuxiu. Looking from a distance, there was indeed a pavilion. In the pavilion, a group of palace maids surrounded the empress of Zhao imperial concubine. The light wind blew past and the ring earrings were jingling. They could afford the threat of wealth. Thinking that this wealth is going to fall into his own hands, he Yuxiu was so excited that she couldn''t take care of her fear. She said to the guard Jiao Didi, "can the guard brother accommodate me and report that I''m the niece of Princess Zhao''s mother''s family. I came here to see her." Princess Zhao''s niece? The two bodyguards looked at each other and saw the suspicious color in each other''s eyes. For so many years in the palace, they had never heard of Princess Zhao''s family. "Presumptuous, those who come from there even pretend to recognize the niece of concubine Zhao and don''t quit." A stern bodyguard said coldly, pointing to he Yuxiu with a sword in his hand. He didn''t mean to release at all. "Go!" "Brother bodyguard, I''m really the niece of Princess Zhao. Please tell me back. If not, any two brothers will deal with it." He Yuxiu didn''t want to die, but he didn''t dare to come forward. Seeing that the front pavilion was not far from here, he shouted fiercely, "madam, I''m your niece. Please meet her." When the two bodyguards saw that she not only didn''t go, but made a loud noise, they immediately became angry. If they came up, they were not polite. They would drag he Yuxiu''s skirt out. This is the palace. Where can there be a little girl in the palace? It''s a matter of losing their head if the emperor investigates it. "Wait a minute, wait a minute. My mother has an order to announce this woman''s interview." A eunuch came running breathlessly and shouted. The two bodyguards let go, looked at each other and stepped back. He Yuxiu on the ground was scared to death. She looked at the eunuch running over. She couldn''t reflect for a moment. When she was dragged by the bodyguard just now, she almost thought she was going to die. "Are you the niece of Princess Zhao?" The eunuch came over and stood still, looking disdainfully at the embarrassed woman who fell to the ground. She looked fifteen or sixteen years old and looked pretty, but the most important thing in the palace was the beautiful woman, and her appearance was ordinary in the palace. Although there are many ornaments on the head and hands, there is no treasure, although I see a lady who is not a high door and big valve. The timid appearance also reduces everyone''s style. It''s really not an appearance that can get on the table. The hairpin lying on the ground with crooked hair is really ugly. "I, I am." He Yuxiu was shocked and looked up pitifully. "Come with me." The eunuch glanced at her obliquely and said faintly. He turned to take care of Zizi to lead the way. He didn''t even salute her. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. He Yuxiu, who was too angry to pay attention to her, clenched her teeth secretly, but also knew that this was not a willful time. Everything had to meet princess Zhao. Besides, uncle and second uncle said that Princess Zhao was a conscientious woman and would not forget her roots like Princess Xian, She drove her family to a remote place and ended up living and dying. She fell down in the palace alone and enjoyed herself. At the pavilion, Princess Zhao sat there, dressed in gorgeous Xia Pei and flying palace clothes. Her color was like a beautiful woman in her twenties, looking at he Yuxiu gently. "He''s jade show. See your mother. I wish her happiness, longevity and health!" He Yuxiu didn''t dare to see more. He took two steps forward and knelt down respectfully and kowtowed. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He could find empress Zhao as soon as he looked. Why didn''t he Yuxiu get excited and even his voice trembled slightly. Uncle and father did everything they could to see the empress Zhao. I didn''t expect to do it today when I was just in the palace. I must be the first to be rich and prosperous in the future. "Are you he Yuxiu?" Princess Zhao didn''t let her get up, but looked at her carefully, "look up." "It''s he Yuxiu." He Yuxiu slowly looked up and looked at the empress Zhao sitting on it. She had been afraid to move. At this time, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked carefully. The woman sitting above is a little old, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are still charming. She is wearing luxurious clothes. Looking at these glittering clothes, he Yuxiu swallowed her saliva and tried to shift her eyes away. She couldn''t help feeling that everything here is a treasure. Princess Zhao is really favored. He Yuxiu will also reward himself a few things in the future. He Yuxiu''s heart is very hot! Chapter 427 Mo Xuetong passed the stage in cining palace. Princess Ning murdered Princess Chu. Such a big thing has really changed King Ning fengjue''s plan. Everyone knows that the pattern of the court is no longer the situation of the confrontation between the two king''s chambers. On the surface, it seems that King Ning''s plan failed. But in fact, there is no loss to the king of Chu. It is said that the Duke of Dingguo has prepared to marry the third lady to the king of Chu as his successor. The good daughter is gone. The royal family also owes the Duke of Dingguo an explanation, and it is inevitable for the Duke of Dingguo to have another Princess of Chu. Ning Wang is different. No one can tell why Wang Yueyue died. If an unformed fetus slipped away, how could it endanger life? If there was no child in the backyard, it would hinder future childbirth at most, but it would not lose his life for no reason. So coincidentally, without leaving a word, he resisted all the cases on himself. The subtlety of this is unusual to those who have been in officialdom for a long time. It is said that the eldest lady of the Wang family went there inexplicably because she had a head and tail with King Ning. Some people also talked about that on the day of King Ning''s wedding, Wang XiuXiu also lost her fetus and died. There is no other connection! Although Wang Shoufu became an official, he has been an official for many years. There are many disciples and old officials all over the world. His two daughters are folded in the hands of King Ning. How can he be indifferent? More and more people are watching King Ning secretly. Some officials who have promised to take refuge in King Ning slowly begin to shirk. The government of Dingguo also disputed the Empress Dowager because of this incident, and the people sent by the Empress Dowager were also delayed. What should be done and done, although they did not refuse, they were not positive. After years of planning and abandoning, the Empress Dowager didn''t get angry. In this anger, she fell ill in the cining palace and was not in the mood to support the younger generation. She only picked a few old Fengjun to chat. Princes and concubines like Mo Xuetong were even less welcome. Let the eunuch guard the door and say that the Empress Dowager didn''t have enough mental strength and let them go back. Therefore, Mo Xuetong just made a respectful salute to the Empress Dowager outside the inner hall and was brought out. The Tianfeng palace of the queen is very lively. The inner life women are waiting outside the door for the Queen''s call. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming, a palace official had already reported in. A eunuch came out and led Mo Xuetong in with a smile. The queen sat on the top of the high seat, with a beautiful Phoenix robe and dignity. Although her face was pale, she looked calm and peaceful. It was obvious that she was in a good mood. On both sides sat several concubines. Concubine Su, who had always been at odds with the queen, was also present. It was rare for two people to talk, laugh and get along peacefully. Mo Xuetong visited the queen and was given a seat. "Xuan Wang''s legs and feet are better now?" The emperor asked kindly, and the palace maid offered tea. "Thanks to the empress''s concern, the prince''s leg is almost healed, but he can''t put more effort. The imperial doctor said that even if it is all healed in the future, it can''t be used as much as possible. If you hurt the bone again, it will be difficult to heal." Mo Xuetong bowed respectfully and smiled. "Xuan Wang is a playful person, otherwise he won''t hurt. I heard that your backyard management is pretty good. Those who can''t get on the table have to deal with some of them. Don''t toss about anything at that time." Su Guifei smiled while covering her lips. Feng Jue Ran''s backyard is a well deserved grocery store. Everyone knows that after listening to imperial concubine Su''s mention, the others laughed at Mo Xuetong with a bit of ridicule. Even if Mo Xuetong is strict, how much can he be arrested with King Xuan''s temperament? This is famous for his short sex. How could he give up so many beauties in the backyard? Who knows when he will restore his romantic and debauchery nature and carry the women to the house one by one. Not long after the wedding, Mo Xue''s pupil is so long and beautiful. Of course, Feng Jue dye is happy. It''s not as good as someone else''s finger to circle the whole backyard. But in the future, he will be popular with Feng Jue dye''s romantic reputation. Mo Xuetong didn''t know where and didn''t like the princess su. Fortunately, she didn''t care. Thinking about her identity as Princess Xuan, Princess Su wouldn''t like it. She simply pretended not to care. She replied in a big way: "the prince has his own meaning, and the ministers and concubines really don''t dare to speak here. It all depends on the prince''s will." No matter what Princess Su means, she just needs to dress up as a magnanimous and calm Princess Xuan. "Princess Xuan is really a smart person. Look at how thin she is to take care of her." Imperial concubine Su clapped her hands and sighed, then turned to the queen and said angrily, "empress, you have to give a good reward to Princess Xuan. It is said that you have been reading with King Xuan in the palace these days. The emperor has let King Xuan pass by. It is estimated that you asked whether you have studied in the palace these days!" She said a lot here and looked back at the queen. The Queen''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong and nodded, "You''re a virtuous person," he said with a smile. "Don''t worry too much if the king of Xuan has something wrong with you in the future. This palace is in charge of you. Your courtyard really needs to deal with it, but don''t deal with it all with a stick. Deal with those who are uneasy and really bad, and really fix several concubines. Don''t let people see the Royal jokes." Mo Xuetong turned his eyes in secret, but his face became more and more respectful. There are few Royal jokes. Since several princes got married, this joke has been committed one after another. How to get here is to let people see jokes! The empress, who is high above, how can she stare at her backyard? Even imperial concubine Su mentioned it again and again. "Yes, I''ll remind the prince when I go back." She is just a princess, and she is also the princess of a famous and romantic Lord. She simply pushes it all to Feng Jue dye, which saves them from being all virtuous and not virtuous. Neither the queen nor Princess Su can afford to provoke her now. When she can''t resist, Mo Xuetong is more willing to keep a low profile. Seeing that there was no reluctance on Mo Xuetong''s face, she was respectful and weak with a smile. The queen was satisfied. She waved and said, "go down first and go to the garden. You usually take care of xuanwang and don''t have time to go around. Young girls don''t need you to accompany us, old ones. Just look at the scenery outside." Mo Xuetong immediately said that she was quitting. She didn''t want to be too close to either the queen or the imperial concubine su. Although Feng Jue ran had to enter the game, she would rather be regarded as a person who couldn''t enter the game, an arrogant Prince and a weak and indecisive princess. It''s enough for those who have ideas to feel at ease for a period of time. "When the empress said so, my concubine coco would not follow. Anyone can see that my mother and my body stand together, and my body is my mother''s sister." The voice of concubine Su''s coquettish anger came from behind. Now that the two have the same goal, their feelings immediately get better and let go of their past grievances. No matter what they know, they think they are really good sisters. There are more women in the palace. Sure enough, they all have several masks to see people. "The empress and the imperial concubine are so young. My concubine is really old. I really went out to have a look. I thought we were older." "No, the two ladies are naturally beautiful. They go out like this. They are more eye-catching than those young girls. They are old." Several concubines flattered and catered to each other. There was a lot of laughter in the main hall. In every sentence, they were inseparable from the queen and concubine Su, and even put them in the same position. The news of the people in the palace was always so well-informed. Once the king of Chu had an advantage, the rear palace would be the same. If Feng Jueyuan became a great treasure in the future, these two would be a nominal empress dowager of the main palace, The other is the emperor''s biological mother. Even if the name is worse, it''s not certain who is better than who. If you can flatter, of course, you have to flatter first. But I don''t know if the queen will be happy after hearing such words. "Princess, Miss He Er has passed by. The news from the prince asks you to go to Anhe palace later. He will wait for you there." Mo ye came and helped Mo Xuetong to leave Tianfeng palace. After taking a few steps, he saw that there were fewer people around him. Only then did he watch the low way of a blooming purple peony. Although he didn''t say much, Mo Xuetong understood and nodded. At this time, Feng Jue ran must still be with emperor Zongwen. It''s no use to go early. He simply strolled around by himself. The imperial garden came and went in a hurry every time. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to enjoy it quietly. The flowers are in full bloom in spring, which is the time of brilliance. Holding the ink leaves to walk freely between the flower paths, while watching the boundless beauty of the garden, the demons on the branches are blazing with beautiful flowers in different forms. "Miss He Er is having a good talk with Princess Zhao now?" Mo Xuetong casually picked off a blooming hibiscus and asked. "Looking from a distance, Miss He Er has been given a seat. It seems that Princess Zhao likes Miss He Er very much. I heard that she also rewarded Miss He er with some faces." Mo Ye replied that the bodyguards around Princess Zhao didn''t dare to stand too close to her, but just looked at her from a distance. But depending on the situation, he Yuxiu was very attracted to Princess Zhao''s heart and asked him to get up and give her a seat in a moment. The black snow pupil walked forward slowly, the Hibiscus in his hand turned, the faint aroma wrapped around his nose, the willow eyebrows frowned slightly, bit his lips and asked: "Mo ye, why do you think he sent two concubines into the palace? At that time, empress Xian should be the most favored?" This is what she can''t figure out. If any family has won the holy favor, what do they want to do if they send another one in? If they can''t be spoiled, it''s a waste of a daughter in vain. If they are spoiled, it''s just thinning out the previous daughter''s favor. Who looks smart. Why would they do such a stupid thing? This is the place that Mo Xuetong couldn''t figure out all the time. He always felt that he seemed to ignore something important, but he just couldn''t remember for a moment, so he had to ask casually. Mo Ye listened and said casually, "or what family thinks a daughter is not solid!" She thinks she can''t compare with the princess. She has a delicate mind and considers things comprehensively. She never thought that Mo Xuetong would ask her this. She can only give an answer at will. After that, she realizes that the answer is wrong, Busy again said: "princess, the maidservant is talking nonsense. People like he family are intertwined. Who knows what bends and turns are in their mind, or they think it''s safer. The maidservant just said that. You''re serious." Safer? Why does he family think that Princess Zhao will be favored? How could they have such a great ability to let the emperor pet whoever he likes! "Mo ye, have you seen empress Zhao?" "I haven''t seen you, but I heard that you are very beautiful. Just now, some old people in the Palace said... Said..." Mo Ye hesitated. "Say what?" Mo Xuetong asked gently. "It''s said that empress Zhao looks very similar to empress Xian. She looks like six or seven points. Empress Xian has been dead for a long time. Many old palace people can''t remember empress Xian''s appearance. They just say that at first glance, they look very imaginary." Mo Ye is a martial arts practitioner with strong ears. Just now, he was guarding outside the Tianfeng palace. He had heard that some fateful women secretly gathered together to talk about Princess Zhao. They all said that the empress of Princess Zhao was very similar to Princess Xian. Chapter 428 Mo Xuetong was dumb and stopped fiercely. He touched his head and stood still under the flower tree on one side. He was slightly surprised. How could Princess Zhao be so similar to Princess Xian? Although Princess Zhao is the sister of Princess Xian, they are really not related by blood. How could they look like this! Feng Jue ran also said that his mother and concubine were orphans without father and mother. Their parents and relatives had long been gone, and they couldn''t find a relationship with he family. It''s impossible to happen to have such similar sisters. Even if it happens to happen, it''s too strange. I always think there''s something else in it. "What kind of family is he?" After seeing Feng Jue ran in Anhe palace, Mo Xuetong faded out of the circle of seizing the line with this appearance, but stood outside the circle, coldly controlled the overall situation, and gave the most powerful blow at the right time. Mo Xuetong didn''t know whether Zongwen emperor was amorous or ruthless. Those must also be his sons, so he sacrificed in vain. Could his father''s heart be so cold! But even so, it can''t make up for the pain in Feng Jue Ran''s heart! Looking at the pain from the bright big eyes of Moxue Tong, Feng Jue ran looked at her closely, as if she could put her heart in her heart. For a long time, suddenly she turned her face, smiled enchanting at the corners of her lips, and walked in half holding Moxue Tong. How lucky to have such a precious heart and such a precious person! "Princess Zhao just said to he Yuxiu that she was very happy. She will take people back to her palace to talk about it in detail. It is said that she has also sent someone to her father''s emperor to find her mother''s family and let him have a look if he is free." Feng Jue ran means something. "Princess Zhao likes talking to people very much?" Mo Xuetong thought for a while and asked puzzled. "I''ve been locked up for so many years. It''s Sheng Chong. What does it have to do with being imprisoned? Do you think people in the harem will fall down if you don''t go to the queen to say hello?" Feng Jue ran sneered and said that with such behavior, he sought comfort for imperial concubine Zhao. His father became more and more self righteous. "Do you mean that the emperor imprisoned Princess Zhao for protection in exchange for the understanding of others in the palace?" Mo Xuetong stopped, his eyes wide and stunned. No wonder he always felt strange when he thought of it in the past. No matter how much he was favored, the concubine dared not challenge the Queen''s rights directly. There was no distinction between the legitimate and the common people, and there was chaos in the country. The emperor was a Ming monarch. How could he do such a thing. If you don''t say what the queen will do, the previous dynasty will not agree, nor will the government of Dingguo! "If not, imperial concubine Zhao can live to this day!" Feng Jue ran Leng hummed. He didn''t stop. He continued to walk in. He had to go into the main hall of the inner palace and press Mo Xuetong on the wide chair on one side. He leaned on the couch on the side. His legs and feet were not good. Therefore, he asked emperor Zongwen for a will and came to Anhe palace to have a rest. Afraid that Mo Xuetong''s newly combed hair was in disorder, he asked her to sit on one side of the chair. Most of today''s banquets are ladies with high grades. If she really messes up her bun, it''s dignified. Although Feng Jue ran doesn''t care, she doesn''t want Mo Xuetong to be opposed. "The he family sent two daughters in, and the latter one specially found a woman similar to the mother''s concubine... Isn''t it... Does the he family know anything?" Mo Xuetong bit his lips and said the doubt in his heart. In fact, she was 100% sure that the death of Princess Xian must have something to do with the he family. In the last life, Feng Jue ran must have found something, so she would slaughter the he family all over the hall to vent his anger. If the he family was really just ordinary greedy for wealth and wealth, Feng Jue Ran''s temperament was mostly ignored. She could never start so ruthlessly, and then she was depressed and went away. Mo Xuetong thinks that Feng Jue Ran has more right to know what''s going on inside. But different from the first life, she will always follow Feng Jue ran and comfort his heart. She will never let him leave the capital like the first life! Of course, it''s better for her to know the reason before she can apply the medicine to the case and break Feng Jue Ran''s heart knot. In any case, in this life, she will never let Feng Jue ran go away in danger. This is also the reason why she wants to become stronger and stand with him. In that ridge, Mo Xuetong hopes that Feng Jue ran will treat her calmly. He has always stood in front of her to protect her. She also wants to support him with her weak shoulders when he is in despair. Even if this strength is only a little, she is willing to give it all. Get up from the chair, walk over, squat down, reach out and hold his slender hand, and look up at his handsome and cold face. "He family knows that Princess Zhao will be favored!" Feng Jue ran immediately understood the meaning of Mo Xue Tong and said softly. Only these words fell in Mo Xue Tong''s ear. He only felt that it was cold and there was no heating. As expected, he immediately understood. He reached out and took his big hand, put it on his face and whispered. "Jue ran, promise me that you can''t be angry in any case. I... I''ve been waiting where you can see. The mother imperial concubine doesn''t want to... Don''t want to see you sad... If it''s them, they... Don''t be sad. I''m with you!" She giggled and answered these words. Even she didn''t understand what she was talking about. Suddenly, tears fell from the corners of her eyes and couldn''t help falling like rain. After all this, suddenly stood up, sat next to him, bit her lips and looked at him. Although she had made a decision in her heart, looking at his angry face, she felt inexplicably afraid and scared! Rebirth of this life, or because this life is picked up, she is rarely afraid, afraid, even if she dies again, she doesn''t feel anything, but now, she really feels afraid, afraid, afraid that he will leave himself, afraid that he will be depressed, afraid that he will finally have to go far away from the southern barbarian land, and there will be no return in the end! In this life, she doesn''t cherish her own life, but cherishes his. She doesn''t want anything to happen to him! "Why remind me?" Feng Jue Ran''s face became gentle, reached out to hold her tearful face and stared at her. "Because Feng Jue ran I know is the most sober. Without what I say, he will know what he wants and how to do it. He is the most cunning and knows how to do it. He will not be defeated by difficulties, nor will he lose the first chance because of someone. The odds of winning the plot are all in his hands, and..." Mo Xuetong burst into tears. "And what?" The hostility on his face receded a little and looked at her and asked softly. "And he knows I''m waiting for him. One person has two lives. He will never be impulsive!" Mo Xuetong pulled his sleeve and cried out of breath, as if she were a little beast to be abandoned. Shuimei''s eyes were full of tears. She only felt the grievance, fear and fear in her heart turned into tears and flowed out from the bottom of her heart. She really felt that she couldn''t lose him. Anyway, she wanted to be with him. He is born, so is she; He died and she followed! Feng Jue ran was always calm. Even though she knew that the mother imperial concubine might be killed by any family, she only showed a bit of hostility. However, at this time, listening to Mo Xuetong''s undisguised words, her eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of excitement, joy, pain and pet, and even a sense of relief. Only he knows how cold the woman around him is. Even if she slowly covers the heart, the heart is still neither cold nor hot, which makes him unable to grasp. Although she knows that she has a position in her heart, she doesn''t know how heavy the position is. Every time she laughs and tries, she can''t get too many responses from her. She seems to just bear it, but she never reveals her heart. He can get away from all kinds of forces and catch many people''s hearts, but he can''t catch her indifferent and alienated heart. But now, she has opened her heart to him and reassured him. Such a woman is the one he wants to love all his life. How can he not feel pain in his heart! Chapter 429 "Tong''er, don''t worry, I will handle this matter calmly." Feng Jue ran whispered her assurance and held the trembling girl crying in her arms. Mo Xuetong also hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Her tears flowed silently. She cried more and more fiercely. She didn''t know why she cried. She just felt that her heart was very painful and there was some sour and astringent meaning, which made her speechless for a moment. She just told herself in confusion that he would do what he promised. He would never make mistakes in the previous life. He would never be so painful again, The two of them will be happy... "Tong''er, tong''er..." seeing her suffering so much, she can''t find the reason for it for a moment. Feng Jue ran can only murmur and call her again and again. Her lips gently fall on her cheeks, eyes and lips. She doesn''t know how to comfort her, but just subconsciously kisses her cheek, Sensing her warm, fragrant and soft body in her arms like water. For a long time, Mo Xuetong stopped crying again. In his arms, he independently found a stable position in front of his chest. After wiping his face with a handkerchief, he adhered to his clothes and robes with satisfaction. The room was quiet. He only felt his hand warm and pulled the beautiful hair falling behind her ears for her. A kind of detailed and peaceful breath makes both people feel warm and feel the soft breath from each other''s body temperature. "You don''t think who did it?" For a long time, Moxue Tong fell in the stuffy way in fengjue Ran''s arms. She can''t wait for others to lift this. She wants to lift it up a little by herself, so that he can''t just hear it from other people. He lost his normal state in his anger, resulting in irreparable mistakes. In Mo Xuetong''s view, he family must have a way to die, and has a great connection with Feng Jue dye, but she hopes to tell Feng Jue dye a little by herself. "He family is the most likely. Imperial concubine Zhao should have something to do with it." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold flashed across the corners of his eyes. He had recovered at this time. If it hadn''t been for the reminder of Mo Xuetong, he didn''t feel it. At this time, he remembered that at that time, the father emperor protected the mother imperial concubine very well, and how could the queen take the poison to the mother imperial concubine. If there was no insider, how could the queen come so coincidentally? Just as the father emperor was leaving the palace, the queen entered the Peace Palace of the mother imperial concubine. I remember that the door was handed to the mother imperial concubine by imperial concubine Zhao. At that time, I just thought she hated it and couldn''t guard the mother imperial concubine. What did she do when she came into the palace? Now I remember that imperial concubine Zhao and the queen should be together at that time. No wonder imperial concubine Zhao and the queen have been at peace in the palace for so many years. "I don''t like Princess Zhao all the time. She always looks very gentle. She is the rebirth of her mother. How can there be people who look like her and even have such a temperament in this world, unless one of them is deliberate." "Do you want to speak to my father?" Mo Xuetong raised his face and asked. "How could he believe that the woman who is as gentle and gentle as the mother imperial concubine has such a vicious mind. In his heart, or imperial concubine Zhao is gentle and kind." When Feng Jue ran talked about Princess Zhao, her tone was very indifferent. She seemed to be talking about a stranger, but Mo Xuetong still recognized the cold feeling under the calm tone. She arched her head in his arms and rubbed her face against him. Then she hesitated: "since he family is going to enter Beijing now, she will contact Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao is afraid she can''t sit still. Do you want me to go..." "No!" Feng Jue ran Li understood what she meant. He cut off her topic, shook his head and said, "you don''t need to intervene." He doesn''t want tong''er to be hurt at all. The palace must be an inner courtyard. Sometimes he can''t do everything like arms and fingers. "Are you the one who doesn''t think I''m yours?" The black snow pupil raised his head and accused the way. The cherry lips were slightly tooted. The unhappy way, the long eyelashes fanned, and the misty water eyes were sad, which hurt people to the heart. "Princess Zhao is not a jade princess. It''s not safe for you to go." If it were something else, Mo Xuetong showed such an expression, he would have been soft hearted for a long time, but he refused without thinking about it. "You, you don''t think I''m your man. You don''t want me to avenge my mother. I don''t want you!" Mo Xuetong bit her lips to push him away. Those watery eyes shed tears again. They had just calmed down. They would shed tears again. Looking at her blurred tears, Feng Jue ran felt that she couldn''t persist any more. This woman is a goblin sent by heaven to torture him! "Yes, but be careful." Feng Jue ran sighed helplessly. For a moment, he diluted his anger about his mother''s concubine. "Don''t worry, I''ll meet the opportunist. You just stared at the man of he Yuxiu and asked her to stare at imperial concubine Zhao. Now she''s lifted the ban. See where she''ll go most!" Mo Xuetong smiled. What is the most desirable thing for a person who is released from the state of foot ban? From this, we can see a person''s temperament. Princess Zhao, she needs to slowly understand her style before she can apply the medicine to the case. "OK, it''s up to you." Feng Jue ran smiled and gently brushed her greasy skin with her fingers. "Don''t worry, the palace is not quiet now, and the alliance between the queen and imperial concubine Su is not so unbreakable. Imperial concubine Zhao thought she had been favored for ten years and could walk in the palace, but she was afraid of disappointment." Ten years ago, Princess Zhao may have been specially favored with a face and temperament similar to that of her mother, but ten years later, how can she remain unchanged! Just look at this one in the palace today and that one tomorrow. The emperor''s love is like clouds and smoke. It''s really uncertain where it will fall when it flies to that house. "Pay attention when you meet her. She is also your father''s favorite imperial concubine." Mo Xuetong told her anxiously. "You don''t have to worry about me, tong''er. Even if she doesn''t like me anymore, she doesn''t dare to show a penny. When she comes to the top with her temperament and appearance similar to my mother''s concubine, if her father knows that she''s just pretending to be superficial, where will her scenery be so infinite?" Slender fingers caressed Mo Xuetong''s face greedily: "tong''er just needs to look at he Yuxiu. Besides, she is outside the palace and comes to disturb us from time to time." Feng Jue Ran has long calmly analyzed that the hypocritical he Yuxiu is not tong''er''s opponent at all. Tong''er is smart. It shouldn''t be a problem to grasp he Yuxiu. It''s easier to start from he Yuxiu than from the ignorant Princess Zhao. Mo Xuetong thought about it and thought it was a good method. Previously, he only wanted to catch Princess Zhao with he Yuxiu. This time, Princess Zhao really came out, but he Yuxiu forgot. No matter how cunning Princess Zhao is, it''s really not a happy thing to have such a mother''s family as he Yuxiu. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Mo Xuetong''s eyes were burning, his smile was like, and he nodded, "it''s estimated that if I don''t go to her, she will come to me." "Why?" Feng Jue ran asked curiously. "I don''t know whose rotten peach blossoms it is. They come one by one and don''t let people live in peace." Mo Xuetong was quite angry. He didn''t know where he was angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled his cuff. He took a hard bite according to his wrist. It was Ling Fengyan before, and he Yuxiu later. The former one had to pull himself on the back when he was dying. The latter one didn''t dare before. Now he has a backer and doesn''t know how to deal with himself. It''s a little depressed to think about it. Why is this man so evil and provokes rotten peach blossoms all his life? He, Princess Xuan, can be really dangerous. Looking at her charming and angry stare with big eyes, Feng Jue ran chuckled and said with a soft heart: "OK, I''ll shoot down the rotten peach blossoms one by one in the future?" He hated those women, pretending one by one, deliberately showing off their amorous feelings, and making some tricks from time to time to deliberately attract his attention. "That''s pretty much the same!" Black Snow pupil monitor mouth! Feng Jue Ran''s lips bent slightly and kissed her on her dark hair. The two men agreed. Feng Jue ran asked someone to freshen up Mo Xuetong again. Then he took Mo Xuetong to the banquet. Not far from Anhe palace, he heard a charming voice: "cousin, sister-in-law, where have you been? Let me find it." That kind of soft voice made Mo Xuetong tremble all over. How many throats did it have to get stuck! Not far from the road ahead, a beautiful woman stood in front of the water. Her skin was like snow in a gorgeous palace dress. Her black hair was pulled high, and several gold hairpins with tears were inserted. She started slightly, glittering with gold light and pressing wealth. She really thought she was a lady of her family. The slim waist is slightly folded, but the style is a little like those dusty women. I don''t know whether he Yuxiu used to see more outside, or whether they have problems with their upbringing Mammy. How do you think it is a bit dusty. I don''t know how to raise the daughter of this family! "Tong''er, you go to the women''s table together, and I''ll go to my father." Feng Jue ran puts down her hand holding Mo Xuetong and doesn''t answer he Yuxiu. She smiles and tells Mo Xuetong. The banquet is still divided into two seats for men and women. The inner life women are led by the queen, and the ministers and CHILDES are outside. "Cousin, I know who I saw. I saw my little aunt, Princess Zhao. She also gave me this dress and hand ornaments. Isn''t it beautiful?" He Yuxiu seemed not to be affected by the coldness of Feng Jue dye. When he came to him, he was blocking his way forward. He turned around in situ, turning up the pearly treasures on the ground and said proudly. Completely ignore Mo Xuetong. She now has the support of Princess Zhao. She is not afraid of Mo Xuetong at all. Thinking that Princess Zhao just promised to let herself go to the royal palace to be a side princess, and then slowly get rid of Mo Xuetong, she can''t stand the pride in her heart. She has some publicity meaning. She even pulled Feng Jue ran who has always ignored her and kept talking, Don''t see Mo Xuetong, the so-called cousin, at all. "Very nice!" Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face suddenly showed a lazy smile and said gently. Such a smile fell into he Yuxiu''s eyes, which immediately made her feel dejected. She immediately stopped in place and stared at Feng Jue ran walking slowly towards her. She just felt that her heart was about to jump out of her heart. What Princess Zhao said was true. As long as she was dressed up, her cousin would be happy with herself. Look, my cousin, who has always been cold to herself, even smiled at herself... Looking at he Yuxiu''s jealousy, Mo Xuetong sighed secretly and retreated. She didn''t want to make trouble for herself in a moment. He is the arrogant king of Xuan, and she is the angry and cowardly Princess of Xuan. Of course, they should have their own manners in the palace. One is high-profile, high-profile, high-profile again, for fear that others don''t know! One is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile, for fear that others will notice! Mo Xuetong can only sigh that this person is really different from others. "I''ll dress you up better. Do you want it?" Feng Jue Ran''s smile is enchanting and beautiful. With a gentle voice, he Yuxiu has been fascinated by him for a long time. At this time, he nodded vigorously and was noticed by this handsome cousin. It''s the first time. He was careful and didn''t know what he was doing. "Take this off, will you?" "Good!" "This doesn''t look good. Throw it away?" "Throw it!" "And it''s not beautiful. I''ve tied it again for you, okay?" "Listen to my cousin!" The earrings on his head were taken off one by one and thrown aside. Finally, even the gorgeous hair bun was randomly found to be disordered. The appearance of disheveled hair, he Yuxiu, who had thousands of customs before, was like a fool. Even his eyes were silly. He looked at Feng Jue and smiled vigorously. Look at him like that. A trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. Suddenly, he turned his head and gave a hard kick to the silly he Yuxiu. He only heard a plop. There was a woman''s scream. Then there was a loud scream from the guard: "come on, someone is crazy. He threw himself into the water! Come on!" The bodyguard''s voice soared to the sky, and everyone who heard it immediately was shocked. Many people ran to the Bank of the river. Feng Jue ran ran to a path. On the other side, Mo Ye protected Mo Xuetong and retreated from the scene. Chapter 430 "Who, who threw water?" "I don''t know. It seems that the young lady of which family can''t think of it." "Go down and save people, come on!" "How to throw water into the imperial garden is not afraid to disturb your family." ... when it comes to this incident, the ladies on the shore chatter and have different opinions. The bodyguard on the other side has dragged the unconscious he Yuxiu ashore. His clothes are wet. It''s spring again. Miaoman''s body can be seen at a glance, and the hairpin ring is disordered. There are a few strands on his forehead. It doesn''t look like a normal woman, but more like a crazy woman. I don''t know where the palace skirt is. I tore several pieces. The scenery inside is slightly exposed, which makes the guards feast their eyes. Fortunately, this is the imperial palace. No one dared to move, and the guards retreated. "This woman is crazy!" "I must be crazy, or I wouldn''t jump into the lake in the imperial garden." "Do you know?" "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" Everyone shook their heads. He family has fallen and can''t enter the circle of rich families at all. He is also a foreigner. Where can anyone recognize her. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the queen is coming!" Someone shouted in the distance, and they all withdrew involuntarily. Surrounded by palace people, the queen came first, followed by imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Zhao. "What''s going on?" The queen stood on the ground and looked at he Yuxiu, who was drenched and thrown on the ground at random. Several eunuchs opened her long hair, which had been covered on her face, and revealed her face. Someone came over and whispered two words in the Queen''s ear. The Queen''s face immediately became strange. She turned back and looked at Princess Zhao behind her and said with a smile: "Princess Zhao, look, is this from your mother''s family?" Concubine Zhao, who was a little slower than the queen, changed her face slightly when she saw he Yuxiu. The dress was too familiar. Of course she recognized he Yuxiu. Why didn''t she see her for a while? Her so-called mother''s niece looked at her disheartened appearance and had a stomachache for a moment, but the queen asked in front of her, but she couldn''t allow her to ignore it, Just now, she was still talking to the queen to let he Yuxiu enter the palace as the side imperial concubine. Then he came forward and politely saluted. He said with a soft smile, "it was my niece who came into the Palace this time. I don''t understand any rules. I''m afraid I bumped into someone. I don''t know who it was. I threw a girl''s house in the lake. Come on, help Miss He down and change her clothes." What she meant by this is that someone deliberately bumped he Yuxiu into the river. Compared with the current situation of he Yuxiu, this is the best explanation. She puts the responsibility on others and gives herself a reputation for gentleness and magnanimity. Princess Zhao is playing this wishful thinking here. Beside her, a eunuch and a maid in waiting half helped and half hugged him Yuxiu away. The Queen''s face was a little strange, and she bent her lips a little: "sister, you''re so generous. Do you want your sister to help you find out who knocked Miss He into the palace? Miss he first entered the palace, and then she married Princess Zhao. Such a thing happened. The bodyguard saved her just now and hurt her reputation. What should I do? There''s King Xuan..." Concubine Zhao''s face stiffened in an instant, and a trace of coldness flashed across her eyes. She was locked up in the deep palace for ten years. She said it was protection, but she was actually imprisoned. She didn''t have any freedom of life. This time, she finally came out through the spring breeze banquet. Where would she be willing to defend her palace again for life. Others don''t know, but she is fully aware that in the past, the emperor came to her to talk about her sister. As the only sister of Princess Xian in the palace, she looks so similar, which must exist when the emperor misses Princess Xian. This is all her role. She said that in order to prevent the queen from harming her again, she was imprisoned in the deep palace for more than ten years, The original tender expectation has long changed. Now she just wants to appear in front of everyone as a favorite princess. She wants to enjoy the high vision and get greater rights. Regardless of her original motivation or current destination, she feels that she is the one who has the most right to enjoy prosperity and wealth. After ten years, or in the emperor''s heart, she slowly entered the heart of emperor Zongwen. She felt that she had replaced Princess Xian now. With her face similar to Princess Xian and gentle like Princess Xian, she didn''t believe that emperor Zongwen would be completely indifferent. He ignored her request in the past. Now she also let her appear in front of people! She believes that with the change of the emperor''s mind, she can get more! Of course, she also needs someone to support her. At this time, the he family emerged and became her best tool. She used the he family to connect fengjue dye together and threw a kind olive branch at him. Concubine Xian has long disappeared. Her aunt is the closest person in the palace. She can properly say something good to him in front of the emperor. If Feng Jue ran can ascend to a high position in the future, her aunt can also ascend the throne of Empress Dowager. This is all the intention of Princess Zhao. Of course, for the death of Princess Xian, she took it for granted and forgot that the woman was just too stupid and died indirectly in her own hands. Even her husband-in-law and son were left to herself. It was too stupid. He Yuxiu is her niece who wants to marry Feng Jue ran, and it is also a necessary means for her to get in touch with Feng Jue ran. That''s why she is so friendly to he Yuxiu. It''s just unexpected that he Yuxiu, a stupid woman, left her and had such a thing. Why don''t you make her angry. Who did it secretly and destroyed her layout? If she found out, she would never let him go. Just now so many bodyguards are all men. They were pulled up by several men and their clothes were torn. This is really a bad reputation. How can such a woman marry to King Xuan''s house! King Xuan is the emperor''s most beloved son. How can he be willing to let him suffer a little injustice. When I thought of the place I hated, I couldn''t help but bite my teeth in secret, but I didn''t show it on my face and smiled, Then he followed the Queen''s mouth and said, "thank you, empress. If the empress can help my niece find the person who hit me, I''ll thank the empress here. I pity her for being a hairpin girl. What do you know? Even if it''s unintentional, it''s unintentional. Why do you harm people like this!" Her face was a little sad, tender and fragile, which was very pleasant. But the one present was not a human spirit. Imperial concubine Su glanced at her obliquely, which was quite funny at her mischief! Everyone knows that she must hate the man who knocked he Yuxiu down, but she still pretends to be generous and wronged. She doesn''t know who to show it to. Everyone is a woman. She really doesn''t like this kind of coquettish appearance. If the most powerless imperial concubine in the palace is Princess Zhao, a concubine who has been locked up in the deep palace for more than ten years, who else is beside except one or two old palace maids, so now the other concubines know through their own channels that it was Xuan Wang fengjue ran who knocked people down, but no one told her that they were all watching a good play. "Sister Zhao, forget it. It''s not a big deal if you accidentally hit someone and fell into the lake. Just ask Miss He to pay more attention later." Wang Zhaoyi, who had just entered the palace, took a handkerchief and covered her lips. She smiled and advised him to throw all the problems on he Yuxiu. A woman from a small family who didn''t enter the stream ran into the arrogant King Xuan. It''s strange to eat good fruit. "No, empress Zhao, don''t hold on to this. All the people who enter the Palace this time are the children of aristocratic families, all noble and extraordinary. Miss he hasn''t entered the palace. It''s normal to have such a thing happen. Let the emperor give a slight warning later." Another young concubine will also look at the wink and smile. Of course, no one knows whether emperor Zongwen will reprimand Feng Jue ran. Anyway, the Lord is arrogant. It''s strange if he doesn''t take off his skin. Everyone knows to protect himself. What do you mean she doesn''t let go of this? What do you mean she hasn''t been to the palace? It''s normal for such a thing to happen. The smile on Princess Zhao''s face can''t hang up. It''s a little stiff. The queen didn''t say to check it for her just now. Why did she fall on her at the wrong time for a while. She also satirized that her mother''s family couldn''t be on the table. If she hadn''t been locked up for more than ten years, it would be self-cultivation. Princess Zhao could hold it back. Even so, she held the maid''s hand and pinched the maid''s arm. The maid''s painful face was pale, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. The queen gently took over the topic and said with a smile: "Sister Zhao, it seems that the sisters don''t want to make trouble. Let''s forget it. It''s not a big deal. Pay attention to it next time." "What happened here?" The dignified voice came from behind the crowd. They couldn''t help turning around. Emperor Zongwen appeared behind with a large group of people. Seeing the queen and others, he walked slowly. "Emperor, my concubine''s niece was rushed into the lake, and she almost died just now. My concubine, my concubine..." before the queen had an interface, concubine Zhao came over with tears. She was wronged. A pair of water eyes that looked like concubine Xian were both oppressed and sad, which immediately caught the emperor''s heart. Completely ignoring the presence of the empress, imperial concubine Su and others, let everyone look at imperial concubine Zhao. Is this what the holy pet looks like? "Don''t be afraid, concubine. I''ll decide for you here." Zong Wendi painfully took her hand and gently comforted her. For a moment, even the queen, the concubines present cast their jealous eyes on concubine Zhao. "Emperor, go and help Princess Zhao find out who caused her niece to enter the water? Why is the harem in such a mess? Who dares to have a party later!" Emperor Zongwen turned back and said displeased. It''s not just about checking he Yuxiu''s problem. It''s the Queen''s face. She was ill a while ago, and imperial concubine Su helped deal with the affairs of the harem. It''s only good these days. She took over to deal with it by herself. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, because imperial concubine Zhao was scolded by the emperor, her dissatisfaction turned into cold and fierce anger. The queen didn''t show any displeasure in her eyes, but smiled more gently, took two steps forward gracefully and calmly, and said gently in the emperor''s ear: "the emperor, Miss He Er, behaved frivolously. When she saw his highness xuanwang, she spoke provocatively and was bumped into the lake by his highness xuanwang, and my concubines didn''t know how to deal with it..." Xuanwang fengjue Ran is the prince whom emperor Zongwen loves most. Who wants to offend him! He wore a gorgeous face. When women who didn''t know him saw him, they were all obsessed with trying to get close to him, and there were not a few who were kicked into the lake by him. But in the past, he didn''t make so much publicity, and there were people around his young lady to save him, so he didn''t make so much trouble. But emperor Zongwen didn''t know that his son hated looking at his face like a woman, Silly, silly! "Miss He Er behaved like this!" Emperor Zong Wen frowned and looked at imperial concubine Zhao with some displeasure. His son knew that it must be the young lady of he family who provoked such a disaster by being rude to Lao Ba! "If so, let''s do it!" Then she let go of Princess Zhao''s hand and turned around to take people away. Unexpectedly, she didn''t care about it. If you leave a tearful concubine Zhao behind others, it''s not right to follow up for a while. It''s not right if you don''t follow up! I felt that all the other concubines on the side looked mockingly at the joke, clenched their teeth, piled up a smile at the queen, and Pei said with a smile: "empress, it''s all concubine''s fault. It''s all concubine''s reputation. It''s my brother''s teaching, so I''ll send someone out of the palace in a moment." She clearly knows that she has no strength in the palace and relies on the emperor''s favor. She must not turn against the queen at this time! Fortunately, she also has the handle of the queen in her hand. As long as she softens down, the queen will not deliberately embarrass herself. "It doesn''t matter to my sister. It''s also that the palace can''t help my sister out." Sure enough, the queen sighed with a gentle and generous face and replied casually, but the sigh was not sincere! When the emperor was here just now, the appearance of concubine Zhao was very hateful Chapter 431 After leaving the palace, Mo Xuetong heard Feng Jue ran talk about it. Only then did she clearly know that the empress Zhao was defeated in the first battle. "For the concubines in the palace, it''s not enough for concubine Zhao to rely on her mother''s pet." Feng Jue ran coldly said. While talking, he took some fruits from the shelf on one side and put them in front of Mo Xuetong. He picked up the warm water on the stove and made a cup for each of them. He watched the curling fragrance of tea disperse, and his beautiful face had a kind of divine dignity. "You''re not afraid. He Yuxiu must rely on you!" Mo Xuetong gave him a coquettish look and sweet Nuo smiled. Just now she was shocked by his behavior, but she really felt relieved. These days, he Yuxiu took advantage of all opportunities to hypocritically show that the two people are close in front of her. If she can serve a husband, she must be more harmonious than other people''s wives and concubines. If she didn''t want to use her to lead Princess Zhao, she would have been unable to bear it. Today, although Feng Jue Ran''s behavior is vulgar, it''s really pleasing to people. The corners of her mouth provoke her high. There''s no sense of anger in her words. "It''s not me who sees her wet clothes. Eight of the ten guards in the courtyard have seen it. Is it because she still wants to marry them all?" With a smile, Feng Jue picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Through the beautiful smoke, Feng''s eyes circulated, which was very charming and calm. How can a woman marry so many bodyguards! This man has a wicked mouth. After glancing at him, Mo Xuetong asked, "will imperial concubine Zhao doubt it?" "Don''t worry, there are many people she wants to doubt now, but she can''t doubt me!" Feng Jue ran pointed out and reached out to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand, so that she had to lean on one side of the long couch. "I''m an arrogant and rude xuanwang anyway. I''ll listen to it everywhere." Feng Jue ran reaches out and holds Mo Xue Tong in her arms. The great plan of the court is basically a set. Feng juezhen may still want to use the child in the belly of Princess Yu, but he doesn''t know that the child is a hard wound of him. He can use it, and others can use it! In the next few days, Feng Jue ran was very busy. Mo Xuetong woke up early in the morning. He was no longer there. Sometimes he rested in Jinwei Pavilion because it was too late. Ling Fengyan''s funeral was very simple. Before long, Ling Ruier was carried into the king''s house of Chu for only a month. After what happened to he Yuxiu in the Imperial Palace, her reputation was ruined, and she never came to King Xuan''s house again. On the contrary, at three or five o''clock, miss he came and sat down gently. The marriage between he house and Yu family was in progress, but the bride to be married had been replaced by he Yuxiu. This matter also has a lot of origins. First, Yu Mingyong and his married wife were blocked in the alley. After they were beaten inexplicably, the matter broke out. The he family asked to withdraw their marriage, and then somehow, after the two families negotiated, the bride changed position, and he Yuxiu married to the Yu family instead of he Yufen. The weather has warmed up, and the sunny spring has slowly entered the thick green summer. Mo Xuetong is becoming more and more sleepy. Sometimes she feels sleepy sitting like this, but the news is blocked by her several confidants, and the medicine is still supplied every day. Mo Xuetong drinks it every time, and there is no such thing as secretly pouring it out in the past. Only she knows that she is getting weaker and weaker! It was in the morning when mother Ming was brought. At this time, Feng Jue ran was generally absent. He sent everyone out, and Moran was free to make needle money and serve tea. Among the maids, Mulan is the most stable and the most dependent. Even if it''s a secret, she won''t hide it from her. "Mother Ming, didn''t my mother find someone to treat her because she knew there was no cure?" Mo Xuetong put down the sachet on one side and asked faintly. The sunlight outside the house penetrated from the tall gauze curtain, which made her beautiful face a little white and gloomy. Mother Ming hesitated. "I remember mammy once told me that as long as I could ask, you would tell me. I don''t know if it still counts now?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on mother Ming''s face. The smile on her lips was as gentle as water, only with some coolness. "Miss, old slave... Old slave..." "You don''t have to worry. If there is no cure, I won''t abandon myself. If I can live to see everyone happy, I''ll feel very happy!" Mo Xue Tong said, looking up at the window. The green trees outside the window are overcast and full of vitality. She sighed slightly. She really felt that she was very happy in this life! Rebirth, no betrayal, no deception. Molan and Moyu are all intact, and Feng Jue Ran''s love for herself. If she really dies now, she just feels sorry, not others. She will also be distressed, and she will also be distressed. She will be sad when she thinks about what will happen to Feng Jue ran if she dies early in the future. Afraid of his cold, afraid of his hot, afraid that he will be sad without himself in the future! She thought about all this, but if there was no way, she still felt that God had not treated her badly. She really felt it was worth having such a man who loved her and loved her husband. But she also thought more. She wanted to live with him forever. She even wanted to have several children and live happily with him forever. However, these were just put in her mind. Flowers are not popular in a hundred days, people are not good in a thousand days, or because she is too happy, so it can''t last long. Thinking of Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful and gentle face, her heart hurt very much. It seemed that something was being torn. The pain made her feel like she couldn''t breathe. She found that she couldn''t be indifferent in the face of death. After rebirth, everything changed. In the past, all she wanted was revenge. Now her revenge has been avenged! Mo Xuemin and the Centennial courtyard of the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo have been reduced to ashes. Sima Lingyun was driven out of Sima''s residence because of debt. The madam of the Duke of Zhenguo was so angry that his sister didn''t know what to do. Yun Yiqiu and Lan Xin, like two aunts, had already fled with money, and all that should be paid back! It seems that it doesn''t matter whether she dies or not! But now she doesn''t want to die, and she also wants to be happy with Feng Jue ran forever. Is God blaming her for being too greedy, so she has to die! "Mammy, sometimes I wonder why my mother is willing to give up the young me and leave like this. Is she not hurting me enough? Or is she too weak to protect herself and can''t protect her daughter from the wind and rain? Now I think about it and find out if my mother can''t but die and have to die." Mo Xue''s eyes were slightly red, his head looked up slightly and bit his lips. She doesn''t like being too weak. That feeling will remind her of the tragic situation in her previous life, which will make her hate herself! "Miss, no, madam hurts you. She really hurts you. She also wants to leave, but she can''t go... Really can''t go!" Looking at the smiling face that Mo Xuetong tried to force, mother Ming couldn''t help crying. She knelt down in front of Mo Xuetong fiercely, with tears streaming down her face and pain piled on her wrinkled face. "Mother Ming, you once said that if you told me everything, I would die without a burial place. If I told you now, I would indeed die without a burial place. Do you think my mother would be distressed?" Mo Xuetong tried to pull the corners of his mouth to make himself look gentle and indifferent. The corners of his eyes slightly raised slowly slipped down two crystal tears. The flame soared into the sky, burning her skin. Every time she woke up from a nightmare, she would feel that she was burned and couldn''t breathe. If mother used this to seal Mammy''s mouth, she really did it. She really had no place to die in her last life. Being poisoned in this life, she couldn''t die! "Miss, no, you won''t, there''s something to save, there''s a way... Madam left a way for you!" Mother Ming couldn''t say what she was crying. She took Mo Xuetong''s hand and said hard to let Mo Xuetong understand what she meant. Mo Xuetong was immersed in her own sadness and didn''t notice that mother Ming was so crazy. "Mammy, please get up. You are my mother''s wet nurse. I watched my mother walk step by step and send her away. Now it''s troublesome for Mammy to send me away." Mo Xuetong said with a slight smile, tears falling, reached out to help mother Ming, and then wiped her eyes with a handkerchief to make herself look happy as much as possible. The reddish eyes, the tears on the jade like face, and the forced smile made mother Ming more distressed. She just heard that Miss Moran was poisoned. She only felt that the five thunders were thundering. How could it be? How could the Miss also be poisoned, and it was the kind of poison of the lady? It is said to be incurable. At this time, looking at the eyes of Mo Xuetong, I had lost my mind. "Miss, you can live forever. You can be all right. It will be all right... It will definitely be all right..." mother Ming stood up with the gesture of Mo Xuetong, wiped her tears and made a decision: "Miss, there is still hope. Madam gave her hope at that time." "Hope, why don''t you leave it to yourself?" At this time, Mo Xuetong calmed down, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and took a breath. She smiled and said that she suddenly lost her mind today, just because she was getting more and more worried recently, but she lost her stability for a moment. "Madam has hope, but she can''t go. If she goes, what will the young lady do, what will the master do, and what will the people of this house do!" Mother Ming began to wipe her tears again and said in a hurry. At that time, her wife was too worried. According to her idea at that time, she also advised her wife, but her wife was worried about the young lady and the master. She would rather be poisoned than leave. "Where is my mother going...?" Mo Xuetong hesitated and asked if there were other secrets at that time! "It''s the lady''s eldest sister. She has a way. She has an antidote prescription in her hand, but it''s said that the flavored medicine must be fresh. The medicine is born in the state of Yan. If the lady wants to detoxify, she must leave the state of Yan... At that time, she always felt that someone was spying and didn''t dare... Didn''t dare to walk away like this!" Remembering the scene of her wife at that time, mother Ming pulled up her heart in pain. Now she knows that the one who made an engagement with her wife is Luo Xia''s own sister. Chapter 432 A gentle and kind lady is one who cares too much for her youth! Now, the young lady has also embarked on this old road. "Don''t worry, miss. Madam is afraid that you will also be poisoned by that poisonous woman in the future. The purpose of making that marriage for you is to give you reason to go to the state of Yan in the future. Miss, you leave for the state of Yan now. There will be a way there." At this time, mother Ming, regardless of the number of Mo Xuetong, said all her words with a drum of her head. She thought that the young lady with childishness in front of her eyes would end up like her wife at such a young age! Mother Ming''s heart is like a knife! Mo Xuetong was shocked by mother Ming''s words for a moment. His fingers convulsed twice, pulled a corner of the veil at the bottom of his sleeve, stared, and sat down slowly and heavily with a half ring. That engagement, that engagement that seems to have suffered all the losses, there is such a saying! Now that she has said it all, mother Ming will no longer hide it and talk about the events of that day with Mo Xuetong in detail. It turned out that when Shuanglan Princess found Luo Xia at that time, Luo Xia had married Mo Huawen and gave birth to Mo Xuetong. The family of three was happy. Although Luo Xia let Mo Huawen accept several aunts and have several sons and daughters, her heart was still all on Luo Xia and would not go to her aunt''s yard at ordinary times. The change of things happened when Shuanglan came to her. She first asked Luo Xia to go to the state of Yan with her, and then tried to avenge her parents. Luo Xia had given birth to Mo Xuetong at that time and was in love with Mo Huawen. How could she be willing to leave? Besides, she had always regarded Fu Guo''s husband as her mother and wondered how much ability the two women had, so she politely refused. That time, Princess Shuanglan lived in Mo mansion for a while. Seeing that Luo Xia really didn''t go, she left angrily! After another period of time, Princess Shuanglan came again. At that time, her wife was slightly ill. Princess Shuanglan said that Yandi had an antidote, and she also had a miracle doctor under her name who could detoxify her wife, but her wife didn''t want to leave, and it wasn''t serious at that time. If she found a suitable person, someone in the state of Qin might be treated. Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her wife, Princess Shuanglan proposed to marry the two families. She said that the two were sisters, so they should marry each other. She could take care of them in the future. If she felt really inappropriate when she grew up, she would just withdraw from marriage. Anyway, it was just a secret engagement. Princess Shuanglan kept the word "revenge". Luo Xia was very helpless. She refuted her intention last time, Of course not this time! Moreover, the lady can''t find out the poisoning for no reason. She''s afraid that moxuetong will be poisoned in the future. It''s better to have an engagement with Princess Shuanglan. If something really happens in the future, she can let her daughter go to Princess Shuanglan. For the sake of that engagement, Princess Shuanglan will also help moxuetong detoxify! So the marriage was settled! Princess frostland, leave! This time, she had been away for a full year. One summer after a year, Princess Shuanglan suddenly came to Cloud City again. This time, Luo Xia really felt that she was poisoned, but she couldn''t see it after seeing all the doctors. She just said that her body was weak, but wasted too much, and she should be well maintained. The princess Shuanglan still advised her to leave this time, but Luo Xia still didn''t agree. Finally, the princess Shuanglan scolded Luo Xia for being unfilial and asked Luo Xia to hand over the dark guard around her. The dark guard hasn''t been used since Luo Xia knew about it. Later, when she married far away, she was also guilty at Cloud City''s own shop and didn''t want them to be born. At that time, Luo Xia always felt that someone was snooping around from time to time. At this time, she didn''t dare to touch these people. She was afraid that the palace would find that it would affect the whole Fuguo government and Mo government. She had no choice but to refuse Princess Shuanglan. That time, Princess Shuanglan got angry, smashed several things, scolded Luo Xia severely, and then left. This time, she went for years and didn''t come back again! Until the last few months when Luo Xia disappeared, Yan Guo sent a letter. After reading it, Luo Xia burned. She just said she couldn''t leave. Even if Yan Guo had an antidote, she wouldn''t leave. So before long, Luo Xia went. Mother Ming cried as she spoke, telling the past one by one, and wiping her tears when she told the sad place. Mo Xuetong held mother Ming and sat down at the table on one side. He reached out to pour her a cup of tea and sent it to her hand. He sat down on the other side and frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t digest what mother Ming said. This is the first time that mother Ming talked to her about her mother in detail and systematically. It''s about Bai Yihao''s mother, Princess Shuanglan. Bai Yihao''s mother is the queen. Princess Yun ruochang of Qin can make the long Princess of a country suffer a dark loss and have to recognize her opponent''s son. It can be seen that Princess Shuanglan is really a powerful person. But such a character is not obvious in Yan palace! Mo Xuetong had deliberately sent someone to check. He said that none of the concubines favored by Emperor Yan was like princess Shuanglan, and mother Ming said that Princess Shuanglan had come to the state of Qin less than once. If a concubine in the harem was favored again, it was impossible to enter and leave the Imperial Palace at will. Has Bai Yihao always been behind her. "Miss, although you are married to your highness King Xuan now, it''s true that your Highness the crown prince of the state of Yan is your cousin. If you go to the state of Yan, you will be able to detoxify." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was silent, mother Ming was a little anxious, wiped the tears on her face and urged her urgently. Bai Yihao has always been good at medicine in the reputation of the state of Qin. If he helps, I believe the young lady can certainly get through the difficulties. Mother Ming wants to come from home. Even if the young lady can''t marry Bai Yihao, it''s not that the young lady has broken her engagement. It''s really forced by the situation, and Bai Yihao is the reason why she didn''t mention it at all. They say that even if they can''t be husband and wife, they are still cousins. Bai Yihao, such a noble and perfect childe, should not care! "Mother Ming, how long has it been since my mother was poisoned?" Mo Xuetong asked, in my memory, my mother was in bad health in the past, but she still managed things in the backyard. It was not until that time that I had to let go to Aunt Fang. Did my mother''s poison last for more than ten years? Since it didn''t happen for so long, it was a chronic poison. Why did she suddenly die! She has also turned a lot of medical books herself, but she has never encountered such a thing. She just feels that she is too thoughtful! "Although the lady was poisoned before, she wasn''t serious, but she was a little weak. As long as she wasn''t too tired, she could pass. At that time, if Princess Shuanglan didn''t remind her, the old slave didn''t know that the lady was poisoned. After looking at it, no one said anything about poisoning." Mother Ming thought and said. "Miss, there was no way for my wife to worry so much at that time, but you are different, miss." Seeing that Mo Xuetong still didn''t pull her, mother Ming was a little worried and advised again. Different? It''s different! To his mother, that is, to beg the dark guard, he started harder against himself. He directly wanted to destroy his reputation and tie him to the state of Yan. Mo Xuetong really didn''t know that mother Ming had such great confidence that Bai Yihao would save himself. He secretly made a way to rob and burn the engagement. There was a real tie between the two people. It''s just that there''s really no need to tell mother Ming about it. She nodded and said with a smile, "mother, go back first and let me think about it again." "Miss, what else do you want? You can detoxify as long as you go to the state of Yan. It won''t take you too much time." Mother Ming was willing to rest assured and left. She couldn''t help but say again. "Well, I''ll talk to the Lord tonight." Mo Xuetong smiled and nodded. Such a big matter must be discussed with Feng Jue ran. For a while, mother Ming also saw that her highness xuanwang was excellent to her own young lady. Although she didn''t know how many women there were in the backyard, now the real woman is only young lady. Xuanwang loves young lady so much. If the young lady goes to say it, he will agree. Thinking that the young lady still had hope, mother Ming was relieved and smiled happily: "young lady, as soon as the old slave returns to the temple outside the city, he still wishes to donate some sesame oil money. If anything happens to the old slave in the future, anyway, the old slave is old and alone. Even if he dies now, he can''t die prematurely." Mo Xuetong knew that what she said was what her mother made her swear. Although mother Ming told herself the truth, she was afraid of being separated because she didn''t ask about some things on her own initiative. She was moved for a while, nodded and said with a smile: "I''ll ask Mo Yu to go with you later, and I''ll be relieved if she takes care of me!" "OK, old slave, thank you, miss!" Mother Ming sighed, stood and thanked Mo Xuetong. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows suddenly seemed to be ten years old. She just told the young lady everything on impulse. At this time, she woke up and felt worried. She chanted the Buddha in her heart. At this time, she was satisfied to pay homage in front of the Buddha and apply the oath added to the young lady to herself. Mo Xuetong understood her mind and couldn''t bear to feel too guilty. She called Mo Yu to go out with mother Ming. After thinking about it for a long time alone in the room, she called Mo LAN in. After re dressing and taking care of it, she took Mo LAN and Mo ye to Princess Chang''s house. She still couldn''t understand some things, but now it''s impossible for mother ming to say anything to her. Just now, mother Ming suddenly heard that she was poisoned and lost her mind, so she set up some words. At this time, she couldn''t do it again. She can''t bear to embarrass mother Ming any more! In the bright moon hall, Princess Zhao sat there alone with a calm face facing a table of hot food. Her face was a little gloomy under the light. The maid caichun carefully came in and replied, "madam, the emperor will go to see Princess Yu today and let her eat first. He may not come today." The children in Yu Fei''s belly are now the envy of women in the palace. Even though Zhao Fei only came out of the Mingyue palace, she also knew that she nodded, raised her hand, picked up chopsticks, took a chopstick dish, took a little bite, threw down chopsticks blandly, and looked at the palace women standing outside the door. For a moment, there was no sound. All these palace maids were sent to her by Emperor Zongwen after the official opening of the Mingyue palace. This means that from now on, like other concubines in the palace, she will greet the queen every day. "Madam, but I think this dish doesn''t taste good. The emperor said that if it doesn''t taste good, I''ll make it again. Madam, look?" Caichun has been waiting on concubine Zhao since she entered the palace. Seeing her stop chopsticks, caichun knows she doesn''t like it and asks with a smile. "Don''t bother so much. Just eat casually. I just appear in front of everyone. I don''t want to offend anyone." Princess Zhao wiped her mouth with her handkerchief, smiled and said, "what happened to the thing you were asked to do last time? Did you find out?" Caichun knew she was asking about Princess Xuan, Talk about what she asked for these two days immediately: "Princess Xuan heard that she was the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin. It is said that her mother was the legitimate daughter of the Fuguo government, but she passed away early. In those years, she was thrown by Lord Mo in the small place of Cloud City for more than a year. Later, the Fuguo government came forward to bring people back, but the color is said to be beautiful. King Xuan used to be a romantic Lord and beat her into the city The door, but no one else. " She is just the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin. Although she is also a senior official, she is really nothing in the real power valve family. Princess Zhao nodded. It seems that Princess Xuan was born into a small family and is not loved by her father. Now she can make Feng Jue dye so happy, I''m afraid it''s also because of her appearance. Although she still bears the name of Princess Anping, everyone in the palace knows that the name is empty. Compared with the current status of Princess Xuan, Princess Anping''s name has not brought much benefit to her. Such a woman looks much easier to deal with than evil cold and arrogant Feng Jue ran. Princess Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and made up her mind. Since Princess Xuan sounds like a vase, let''s start from Princess Xuan Mo Xuetong! "Tomorrow, please invite Princess Xuan to have a chat with the palace and say that I want to see King Xuan''s daughter-in-law. If I have such a good daughter-in-law, I also want to be happy for my sister." Princess Zhao said slowly. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Choi Chun nodded and retreated with a smile. Chapter 433 "Imperial concubine Zhao invited me into the palace today?" Mo Xuetong asked in surprise. In the brocade curtain, long hair is scattered. It''s lazy to get up in the morning. Look around, Feng Jue Ran has been away for a long time, holding Moran''s hand to sit up. "No, it''s a message that came early this morning. I heard that the empress Zhao wanted to see the princess and said she was looking at her daughter-in-law for Empress Xian." Moran didn''t understand why the empress Zhao suddenly thought of her own princess, but she didn''t dare to neglect it and hurriedly came in and reported back. Meet yourself for Princess Xian? Mo Xue Tong''s lips were lightly mocked. Now she knows more and more clearly that the empress Zhao is not a good stubble. She can''t really treat Feng Jue ran. Of course, it''s not as if she was a sister. She said to look at herself for Empress Xian. But looking at her move, I know she has means. Announcing her entry into the palace in such a big way can not only show the emperor that she has a deep sisterly relationship with Princess Xian, but also express goodwill to herself, or let people see her kind side. It must be that when Princess Xian was there that day, she was just an unknown concubine, and later sealed in the Mingyue hall. Although it was mysterious, her reputation was not obvious. Now it''s officially related to Feng Jue ran! "When the eunuch preached the will of Princess Zhao, did the prince leave?" After washing, he sat down in front of the dressing table. Mo Xuetong asked lazily. "Yes, the king''s front foot goes, and the eunuch''s back foot enters the door, as if he had calculated the time." Mo Yu interrupted on the side. Calculate the time? It''s not a good time. I''m afraid he''s worried that fengjue dye will disturb the situation and will have the reputation of fengjue dye. But he never plays cards according to reason, or he''s a devil in the world. No one knows what he will do next. Although he''s much better now and really handles political affairs for the emperor, who can guarantee that he won''t commit his old mistakes. It seems that the Zhao imperial concubine is still quite afraid of Feng Jue dye! This also shows that he is a soft persimmon! "Then just eat and go, so as to save the people in the palace from waiting." Mo Xue Tong said with a faint smile. A trace of silence flashed at the bottom of her clear and moist eyes. She also wanted to meet the empress of Zhao imperial concubine and see if there were traces of pearls to follow. In her previous life, Feng Jue ran used such fierce means to deal with he family. She was a little palpitating, so she hoped that she could find out what he family had done and what was sorry for him in front of Feng Jue ran. Since He Fei saw the call, it also saved her from thinking again. The cars and horses had been prepared outside for a long time. Mo Xuetong used some fine porridge and went out of the house with Mo ye and Mo LAN. The little eunuch from the palace kept watching outside. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming out, he respectfully greeted her and got into the car. Then he followed the carriage into the palace. After entering the palace, he followed the little eunuch and Mo Xuetong to the Mingyue palace. The Mingyue palace was a little biased from the main Palace door. It can be said that it was biased in a corner. However, when he entered the palace, he found that the decoration and layout here were very beautiful. It was obvious that the empress Zhao was really favored. She had some treasures. She had seen them in the long princess. Standing at the door of the temple, the little eunuch went in and reported that a beautiful maid in waiting about 20 years old appeared in it. "The maidservant is caichun beside Princess Zhao. See Princess Xuan." Caichun looked at Mo Xuetong without trace, and came forward with a smile and a respectful salute. Mo Xuetong also looked at caichun and determined that the person in front of her should be the grand maid following Princess Zhao. Under normal circumstances, all the maids of this age in the palace have been released from the palace. Only princess Zhao can''t find a confidant for a while. She still uses the palace man who has been used for ten years. The back palace is deeply locked. This lock has been for so many years. "Don''t be polite." Moxue Tong raised his hand falsely. Caichun just stood up and led the way in front. Mo Xuetong followed him and walked up the steps with her skirt. She could enter the hall. She saw that Princess Zhao was sitting in front of a high chair made of green pear wood, drooping her eyes and singing and drinking tea. "See empress Zhao and say hello to empress Zhao." Mo Xuetong comes forward to yilifu. Princess Zhao raised her head and seemed to have completely forgotten that one of her nieces made a fool of herself because of Feng Jue dye. She smiled softly: "get up, please sit down." Mo LAN, who followed behind Mo Xuetong, also formally kowtowed with Mo Ye. Imperial concubine Zhao waved her hand and motioned them to get up. Mo Xuetong helped Mo LAN to sit down on the chair under her head. He took a look at the people in the room. He saw several young maids standing behind Princess Zhao, each with low eyebrows and drooping heads. They looked respectful. They were only about 13 or 4 years old. He knew that these were the Palace People newly sent by the emperor to serve Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao raised her eyes and looked at Mo Xuetong. Although she described it as small, she had a romantic posture. Her eyebrows and eyes were as bright as autumn water, and the water waves flowed between her eyes. She could be a beautiful woman. No wonder Feng Jue Ran''s temperament would be attracted, but she was younger and less calm in her actions. "Princess Xuan is really young and beautiful. Having such a princess in Yuran doesn''t waste my sister''s knowledge under the spring. One day, I will burn incense and tell my sister to reassure her." Princess Zhao sighed, picked up her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, looking sad and sad when she thought of her sister. She stretched out her hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. What''s more, Princess Zhao was affectionate. Mo Xuetong raised some childish innocent water eyes and said softly: "Princess Zhao is too polite. You have a noble identity and are an elder. You can call Xuetong''s name." "Well, then I''ll call you tong''er. I think if my bitter sister is still alive and looks at tong''er, she will be happy. What a good daughter-in-law." Princess Zhao sighed again. When people in the palace offered tea, Mo Xuetong just held the tea cup instead of drinking, thinking about how to answer. At the other end of imperial concubine Zhao''s head, the wind turned, put down her handkerchief, looked at Mo Xuetong and said, "tong''er doesn''t drink tea. This is a new tribute tea given by the emperor. It''s said that there are only more than two kilograms in the palace. I took some here." Mo Xuetong put down the tea, leaned over and said respectfully, "the tea here is really good tea, but I have only used rice for a long time. I can''t drink it for a while, which is a waste of the good tea here." "It doesn''t matter. I usually don''t drink tea when you leave later. It''s a waste of some good tea. Suo Jue ran likes it. It''s also good to have a drink when he has had a meal and has a rest." Concubine Zhao drew closer to each other and quietly set the title in the most intimate state. Sure enough, Mo Xuetong only declined a little and accepted it. "Tong''er is too simple. She is Princess Xuan. How can she dress up so plain? I don''t know. I thought Jue ran treated you badly." Imperial concubine Zhao looked at Mo Xuetong once. Finally, her eyes fell on her hair and said half jokingly. Then she ordered the maid behind her to say, "go inside and take my pearl Phoenix hairpins inlaid with sapphire and put them on Princess Xuan." "Yes." The maid of honor walked in. After a while, she took out a gorgeous hairpin. The tall blue is the gorgeous crown of the Phoenix, and there are some broken diamond like other gemstones. There are also three long strings of pearls hanging below. The ruby like Phoenix eyes seem to be alive and very beautiful. It''s one of the treasures! When caichun takes over, he will insert the black snow pupil into his hair. Mo Xuetong was embarrassed and hid. Mo ye came forward and happened to stand in front of CAI Chun, blocking Cai Chun''s hand. "Why do you dislike my things here?" Princess Zhao asked with a smile. Moran knelt down and said, "don''t blame empress Zhao. Our princess hasn''t been filial. We can''t wear such beautiful things. It''s biased towards empress Zhao''s heart." "Oh, there''s something like this. Caichun asked Princess Xuan to take the hairpin. It''s also a gift for me, but I didn''t know there was anything else. It made Princess Xuan angry." Princess Zhao smiled as if she didn''t care. Caichun should be ordered to send the hairpin in her hand to moye, respectfully step back and stand behind Princess Zhao, as if she didn''t do the rude behavior just now. "Thank you for your understanding!" Mo Xue Tong raised his eyes as if moved, and said Yingying. "If my sister isn''t here, we''re just two women. What''s there to be considerate about?" Princess Zhao became more and more intimate. "If you have nothing to do in the future, come and see me in the palace. In this palace, only you are my blood relatives. For so many years, I''ve always wanted to see Jue ran. I didn''t expect to see him again. He''s married. Why doesn''t he remind me of my bitter sister? It''s getting more and more uncomfortable." "The prince also misses his mother very much when he talks about her. It is said that Princess Zhao and Princess Xian loved each other deeply in those days. Now the prince says that I am moved by my experience." Mo Xuetong showed some sadness on her beautiful face, and said softly. Her voice was soft with some girl''s charming breath, as if it was not comparable to the world, which was very in line with her current age. At the bottom of her eyes, I still don''t know how to please her. Hearing Feng Jue ran talk about her deep love with Princess Xian, and seeing Mo Xuetong look like this, Princess Zhao secretly rejoiced and touched the loose stone bracelet in her hand, Chao Moxue Tong smiled and said, "my own sister is naturally not comparable to others. Blood relatives, broken bones and tendons, where will it be not affectionate? Therefore, if I enter my own family in this house, it is better than others." It turned out that this was the destination of imperial concubine Zhao, which meant that she was in a hurry to send people in... Mo Xue frowned and felt funny in her heart, but her face was not exposed. She looked at imperial concubine Zhao blankly with her big black and white eyes and didn''t understand anything. Blinking her big eyes, she looked like she didn''t understand, but she obediently followed the meaning of imperial concubine Zhao and said: "it''s not what my mother said. Another family member in a house will always take care of it." Princess Zhao smiled and nodded: "it''s true that she is a painful daughter-in-law. It''s said that Jue ran was very romantic before. Tong''er has to keep an eye on him, but he is not allowed to go out to flirt with others. The dignified Prince is also the emperor''s favorite prince. If you don''t want any kind of woman, go outside the house to do something. It won''t damage the Royal reputation and provoke the emperor''s anger." It sounds as if they are all on the side of Mo Xuetong, but the words really contain the accusation that Mo Xuetong is not generous enough, which means to make decisions for Feng Jue ran. "Niang Niang, isn''t it... Isn''t it the Lord''s business outside?" Mo Xuetong looked frightened. He fiercely stood up and looked at imperial concubine Zhao with tears. Mo LAN hurried forward to hold her. "It''s no big deal..." Princess Zhao shook her veil and frowned. "Madam, please tell me!" Mo Xuetong''s face was white with fear. The tears hanging in the corners of his eyes seemed to fall at once. He sucked his nose and his lips trembled twice before he spoke again: "please tell the Lord Xuetong what happened!" Concubine Zhao pretends to be mysterious and has something to say. Of course, Mo Xuetong knows that she will tell herself, but she will also make her say more comfortable! Chapter 434 "Tong''er, Jue ran must still be young. If you''re the only one around, you''ll always be gossip. He''s a dignified prince. His identity is there. Besides, with Jue Ran''s temperament, young men always like to have more women around. Now he still loves you. It''s because of you that he got married not long ago, but in the future...", It seems to say to Mo Xuetong confidently. "Madam, is it the Lord? What did he say?" Mo Xuetong''s face turned white, raised her gentle little face, looked at Princess Zhao pitifully, and the corners of her lips trembled twice unconsciously, which seemed to be frightened by Princess Zhao''s words. "Jue ran didn''t say anything. She just said that the women in the house are less interested now. Sometimes they are not very proud to go back to the palace. Tong''er, think about it. Does Jue ran have less and less time to go back to the house now, and sometimes come back late?" Seeing this, imperial concubine Zhao felt that Mo Xuetong was deceptive and became more and more serious. Feng Jue Ran is no longer dealing with business than before. Naturally, she can''t compare with before. The day when she returns to the house every day is sometimes late, but it''s unreasonable for the imperial concubine Zhao, who has been in the deep palace for a long time and has seen the sun again for so many years, to know his whereabouts so well. Moxue Tong was suspicious, but the look on his face became more and more flustered. Shuimou blinked, as if he was going to cry. Twisting his handkerchief, he was asked sadly and sad, and couldn''t even say a word. She was gentle and charming. At this time, she looked more and more pitiful. When she was stunned, she would raise her head. It was obvious that she was extremely wronged, but she also tried to squeeze out some smiles: "thank you, Princess Zhao, i... I..." Looking at the concerned eyes of concubine Zhao Rouwan, she was speechless for a moment, and her eyes immediately turned red. "Tong''er doesn''t have to worry. Jue ran will always know you''re good. No matter what, you''re his wife. He''s still young and uncertain. It''s normal to like this today and that tomorrow." Princess Zhao was kind-hearted and showed concern for Mo Xuetong in her smile. She spoke completely from the perspective of Mo Xuetong. "My mother, what am I going to do?" Mo Xue Tong still pretended to be poor, and didn''t know what to do at all. "Tong''er doesn''t have to be nervous. As I told you just now, if you want to carry people in anyway, you just carry them from your family. On the one hand, you can take care of them. On the other hand, you can also help you tighten Jue Ran''s heart. Tong''er''s family still has unmarried sisters. If you can treat two women together, you won''t lose a good story." Princess Zhao said with a heartfelt smile. Since Princess Zhao knew that Feng Jue ran came back to the house very late these days, how could she not know about the sisters in the Mo house? It was a trick of trying to get something. Mo Xuetong sneered at her heart, but her face didn''t show. She looked completely obedient to Princess Zhao''s advice. After thinking about it, she said shyly, "the sisters have married." "Then there are no other women close to relatives?" Princess Zhao coaxed her. At this point, Mo Xuetong fully understood the meaning of Princess Zhao coming to her today. A cold light flashed across the bottom of her eyes. The sisters of the he family really took a fancy to Feng Jue ran. When they reached this point, they still miss him. They were sisters before. Now something happened to their sister. This created a drama that sisters are easy to marry and married a notorious he Yuxiu to Yu Mingyong. He Yufen is left to wait for herself here! Raised his head, Mo Xuetong suddenly converged on the tears at the bottom of his eyes, and said with a strong magnanimity: "thank you for the concern of Princess Zhao. I''ll go back and ask the meaning of our prince. If the prince really wants to... Me, I won''t stop it. Everything depends on his meaning." "Ah..." "Madam, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. When I''m free that day, I''ll see her again." After Mo Xuetong said that, he respectfully saluted imperial concubine Zhao, and then held Mo Lan''s hand as if he couldn''t help being sad for a moment. He even lost his etiquette and retreated sadly. No one expected that Mo Xuetong would suddenly leave at this time. "Mother!" Seeing that the destination was not reached, caichun followed closely for two steps and turned back in an urgent way. "Come back!" Princess Zhao''s face was cold and she shouted in a low voice. Cai Chun hurriedly took back his steps and went to Princess Zhao. He waved his hand, and the palace people respectfully retreated. "Madam, why didn''t you make it clear about the big miss he family!" Seeing that everyone retreated, caichun was in a hurry. "Do you think Princess Xuan doesn''t understand?" Princess Zhao''s face was as heavy as water, and a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Although Princess Xuan was young, she must understand what she said as long as she was not stupid. She not only pretended not to understand, but also tried to escape. How can she not be angry. "Since Princess Xuan understands, how dare she disobey your will?" Caichun always felt that the imperial concubine Zhao was noble and generous. He only felt that the emperor was very interested in his master. When he heard that Mo Xuetong deliberately pretended not to understand and couldn''t help being angry. "Hum!" This made imperial concubine Zhao more and more unhappy. A trace of coldness and ruthlessness flashed across her eyes. She gave Mo Xuetong a way to live, but if she didn''t want it, it didn''t matter. Her niece would be a real princess Xuan. It would also be convenient for her to control Feng Jue dye. Anyway, she had to hold Feng Jue dye tightly in her hand. No offspring is her hard wound. Only with fengjue dye can she win the supreme position of Empress Dowager. Since Mo Xuetong is not interested, she has to kick her away. "Ask someone to send the prepared gifts to Princess Xuan''s house. It''s said that Princess Xuan is very popular with me." Must have experienced some wind and rain. Princess Zhao slowly picked up her anger on her face, raised her head, drank tea, and said with a sneer on her lips, "just say Princess Xuan likes my tea, so she sent it." "Yes, mother!" Caichunxin led the God meeting, went inside, took out the tea leaves in the inner room, put them with the gifts prepared earlier, and asked the eunuch outside the door to come and send the tea leaves and gifts to King Xuan''s house. Mo Xuetong and two maids walked out of the bright moon hall. Mo Ye looked behind her warily. Taking the opportunity of helping Mo Xuetong, she said softly, "princess, no one is coming after you. Isn''t it that the empress Zhao let the princess pass the door like this?" "How could it be that Princess Zhao was confused before her goal was reached. She should hate me." Mo Xuetong took the handkerchief handed by Mo LAN and wiped it slightly. Just now, in order to be realistic, the tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes and said faintly. Moran was startled and hurriedly said, "what can I do?" "Since imperial concubine Zhao made us an idea, now she thinks I''m a thorn in her eye. She must want to get rid of it and then get rid of it quickly. She''s in the deep palace and wants to reach out to Prince Xuan''s house. How can she succeed without help!" The black snow pupil smiled and her bright eyes brightened. Whether in the past or this life, Princess Zhao and he family are destined to stand opposite Feng Jue ran, so let them start earlier. After calculation, she deliberately attracted imperial concubine Zhao to express all the meaning in her heart, but blocked imperial concubine Zhao''s words at the last minute and didn''t let her put forward he Yufen happily. It was a picture that didn''t listen to imperial concubine Zhao''s manipulation. The picture was poor and the dagger appeared, but the last step was entangled in the picture. Why didn''t the dagger holder get angry and abnormal. If Princess Zhao is angry, she will act violently and lose common sense, which will make it easier for her to find her pearly horse feet. Mo Xuetong is more willing to believe that Princess Xian died that year. Princess Zhao will never be clean. The three people walked outside the palace together and walked under the side corridor bridge at a corner. Mo Xuetong stopped. In front of him, a man dressed in navy blue made Mo Xuetong''s eyes close, stopped and looked at the man in the distance from far to near. "See your Highness the king of Chu!" Mo ye, Heilan came forward to say hello. "Free!" The gentle and elegant voice is as gentle as usual. It doesn''t show too much enthusiasm or much coldness. The handsome eyes seem to fall on the beautiful face of Mo Xuetong inadvertently, with a momentary trance. From the beginning of seeing Feng Jue Xuan, he spread his reputation of benevolence, righteousness and elegance. He has a good reputation. He has always been corresponding to Feng Jue dye. However, no matter how depressed Feng Jue Xuan is, Mo Xuetong can still see the hidden desire from the bottom of his eyes. This man has a deeply repressed cold-blooded and ruthless. In fact, Mo Xuetong is no stranger to Feng Jueyuan''s desire. It is a desire for the throne. There is a struggle between the palaces step by step. He regards that position as his. However, compared with the other two people, the help of his harem is not very great. Although the family of Imperial concubine Su is also a dignitary, it is incomparable with the powerful people like Dingguo government. Therefore, he needs to win the support and praise from inside and outside the government with a gentle and elegant appearance. Without these, he has the identity of the eldest son of the emperor and what to fight with the Dingguo government. In the current situation, it is clear that he has occupied an advantage. The third miss of the Dingguo government remarried to him and became the new princess of Chu. The contemporary Dingguo government is more inclined to him. Feng Jue Lei, Feng Jue Zhen has been eliminated by him because of the advantages formed by the government of Dingguo. "Your Highness the king of Chu." Mo Xue''s pupil was full of happiness and saluted sideways. Half of her glittering and translucent face appropriately blocked some impolite eyes of Feng Juelei, but her half covered face made her more gentle and charming. "Where does Princess Xuan come from?" Feng Juelei smiled politely, with a trance in her eyes. This woman has attracted his attention since she first met. Originally, she thought that her reputation was not obvious, she was hidden in her boudoir, and no one knew. When he had made a decision, he would ask for marriage, but who expected to be famous in the capital and fall in front of everyone. He didn''t want to deal with her, but she had been involved in the urgency of seizing the line. He had to design her, but he had to take her as a chess player! If she is still just an unknown daughter of the Mo mansion who is raised in her boudoir, why is he here! However, now she has become her own sister-in-law and the wife of Feng Jue ran. She is unwilling. She should be his, and naturally it should be his. Chapter 435 "Fang met Princess Zhao and was thinking of going back to her house." Although she doesn''t like Feng Jueyuan, the necessary courtesy is still needed. Mo Xuetong got up and replied softly, and the long eyelashes under her eyes cover the coldness from the bottom of her eyes. Feng Jueyuan hurt her more than once and tried to deceive herself with her gentle and moist appearance in vain. Unfortunately, she is not a stupid woman who suffers losses and doesn''t grow wisdom. "The king is about to leave the palace, so let''s go out together!" Feng Jue asked in a soft voice. "Your Highness the king of Chu, please first. The Lord is still waiting for me in the palace. Let me wait in the garden first and go out of the palace with me." Mo Xuetong''s voice is sweet and gentle. There are differences between men and women. The most important thing in this palace is gossip. One is a husband and brother, and the other is a sister-in-law. It''s nothing to make an appointment. Moreover, Mo Xuetong doesn''t think it''s necessary to walk with Feng Jueyuan. Since Feng Jueyuan calculated Mo Xuetong step by step, they stood on the opposite side. "The eighth younger brother has just left the palace. Why doesn''t Princess Xuan know?" Feng Jueyuan smiled, and a sharp edge appeared in his soft eyes. "He''s going out for a while. He''ll pick me up in the garden later." Mo Xue''s pupil covered her lips and smiled softly. Is this a test? Unfortunately, whether Feng Jue Ran is in the palace or not, she knows that she will come to pick her up in the palace. Therefore, even if this is a lie, it will become the truth in a moment. Looking at Feng Juelei, she smiled, stopped talking and walked forward. It represented the end of the speech. Mo Xuetong also smiled with a smile. She gently blessed her and maintained her elegant posture as a princess. The distance between the two people was completely in line with the norms of the royal family, and there was no disrespect at all. Mo Xuetong didn''t really wait for Feng Jue ran in the imperial garden, because on the way, he met Feng Jue ran who hurried from outside the palace. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was ok, Feng Jue ran took her out of the palace. Just returned to the house and sat down. Before drinking a sip of tea, the gift of Princess Zhao came. The eunuch who gave the gift saw that Feng Jue ran was also there, and smiled more and more respectfully. After putting down the gift, he flattered: "Your Highness, this is the tea that Princess Xuan asked for from Princess Zhao. There is not much in the whole palace. The emperor rewarded our empress. Isn''t it all delivered? Will your highness put it directly in the study, or put it on Princess Xuan''s side first and then go to Princess Xuan''s side?" The little eunuch was so clever that he had the courage to make an opinion for Feng Jue ran. They all said that he was coming specially. Anyone would give himself a face, and it was unreasonable not to put it on his side. Mo Xuetong looked at him quietly, the bottom of his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes fell on the tea pot carefully held in his hand, with water eyes slightly billowing. "Somebody, put it to the princess." Feng Jue Ran''s lips showed a lazy smile and waved, "go and tell Princess Zhao that I like it very much! Thank you, Princess Zhao." "Yes, my Lord, when Princess Zhao came, she took care of the slaves and said that the Lord didn''t have to be polite. She was close to her own flesh and blood. She didn''t have to say anything polite. I just hope that the Lord will go to see Princess Zhao when he is free. After all, she has only one person in the palace, not even a family member. The Lord is her only family member." The little eunuch said smoothly. Not only did Princess Zhao express her kindness to Feng Jue ran, but also pointed out the relationship between Princess Zhao and Feng Jue Ran''s aunt and nephew. A trace of mockery flashed at the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes. The princess Zhao really didn''t miss any chance to win over with Feng Jue ran. "Well, then thank the empress of imperial concubine Zhao again for the king. The empress is the king''s aunt. How can the king forget." Feng Jue''s smile on her lips became more and more sad. A wave of enchanting smile rose on her handsome face. Her fingers flicked on the table. She was quite impatient. Everyone knew his arrogant Prince''s identity. Of course, the little eunuch also knew that it was time to leave at this time. If you want to hurry, you can''t reach it. We all know this truth. "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll leave now." The little eunuch put the tea in the hand of Moran who came to pick it up, nodded and bowed back with the maids who gave gifts. "Would you like to go back to the yard with me to see the gift from empress Zhao?" Mo Xue Tong smiled softly, and the corner of her eye was the tea in Mo Lan''s hand. If there was a way to point out. "Look, of course, we should see clearly the kindness of imperial concubine Zhao." Feng Jue Ran''s expression was not obvious. She glanced sideways, and the fundus of her eyes jumped and moved a little. "Lord, Lian Shangshu has come and wants to ask you about the construction of Qiming Pavilion." A eunuch came in and reported. Qiming pavilion has not only collected many lost ancient books, but also the portraits of the former emperors of the state of Qin. There is no room for any negligence. A while ago, the Ministry of industry proposed to rebuild Qiming Pavilion and renovate the roof again, so as to save the tide of precious portraits and ancient books inside when the weather is wet. Zong Wendi pointed this matter out to Feng jueran for management. It is reasonable for Lian an, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, to come to Feng jueran to discuss this matter. "Lian Shangshu just arrived?" Feng Jue ran knocked her fingers on the table and asked lazily. "Yes, the sedan chair of the great scholar Shangshu looks very urgent." The eunuch replied. "Since Lian Shangshu is so anxious, the king will go and see if Lian Shangshu has anything urgent." Feng Jue dyed the corners of his lips and faintly aroused a smile. His handsome eyes narrowed slightly. He stood up lazily and said to Mo Xuetong, "go first. I''ll see what happened to the anxious Shangshu adult. You can''t drink tea first. Wait for me to come and drink it together." Mo Xuetong didn''t speak. He nodded with a smile and took the maid to his yard. This time, it was not a short time. I heard that the Lord and Lian Shangshu left in a hurry. They didn''t even have lunch in the house. Mo Xuetong simply didn''t wait for him. He asked people to prepare some light lunch, use some slightly, drink medicine and take a nap. When she woke up, she saw a figure on the side. It was Feng Jue ran. She didn''t know when she had come back. She was lying on her side, playing with her long hair, which fell on her face, soft and itchy. "The minister is gone?" Mo Xuetong yawned lazily and pushed away his strange hand. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s beautiful and vulgar face, Feng Jue Ran''s voice softened unconsciously and said with a smile: "the project over Qiming Pavilion collapsed. The Ministry of work said that the roof was in disrepair for a long time, and some precious items should be removed. Lian an came to invite me to supervise the work." The portraits of the first emperor of the royal family and the lost ancient books need to be watched by people with weight when carrying some things. Even an knows that the weight is not enough. It''s also right to ask Feng Jue to go to the town. It''s just a coincidence. "This company adult is a clever official!" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile, knowing how to take Feng Jue dye to the prison. Even if there are omissions in later portraits and ancient books, the matter can still be put on Feng Jue dye, which is indeed a smart ability. Feng Jue ran reached out and hugged her in her arms. She replied, "you can become a Shangshu in your thirties. How can you be the youngest Shangshu among the six books if it doesn''t happen." "Oh, this adult Lian is so young. Did he come from the top scholar or was he the son of an aristocratic family?" Mo Xuetong asked curiously, which of the six Shangshu is not old enough to become a Shangshu in his thirties is really not easy. If he is not a child of a century old family, only the young champion is valued by the emperor. "This Lord Lian is the number one scholar and not the son of an aristocratic family. He is just the son of a rich merchant''s family in the south of the Yangtze River." The light in Feng Jue Ran''s eyes flickered for a while and replied with a smile. "Oh, there should be such a thing. Lian Shangshu is really not simple." Mo Xue''s pupil blinked his smart water eyes. Suddenly, he raised his head and asked, "what family is the empress of imperial concubine Zhao, but I think the sisters of which family have a pair of eyes that are somewhat similar." In fact, he Yufen and imperial concubine Zhao are not at all alike. He Yuxiu''s eyes are a bit like imperial concubine Zhao. Moreover, although the he sisters are also beautiful, they are only superior at best. They are much worse than the beautiful face of Princess Zhao. Feng Jue ran also said that Princess Zhao is very similar to his mother, Princess Xian, which is really unreasonable. Those who are related by blood are not, but those who are not related by blood are like seven or eight points. "I don''t know where the family found such a woman like the mother''s concubine." Feng Jue Ran''s displeased Leng hum, and a sharp idea flashed through the bottom of her eyes. "Do you want to see the things of empress Zhao? My tea which is said to have been painstakingly obtained from her to please you?" Mo Xue''s eyes suddenly turned and the wind blew away. She didn''t want Feng Jue ran to find out her intention. She had to figure it out before Feng Jue ran. Then he was about to get up, but unexpectedly, he got up suddenly. As soon as he carried on, he fell down on Feng Jue ran. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and hands, and hugged her: "is Tong Er reluctant to be a husband?" It is obvious that the black snow pupil depends on himself, so the handsome eyes of the demon smile and squint into a line. Moxue Tong stared at his mouth, pushed tuifeng Jue ran, pitifully pointed to his dress and signaled him to press his clothes. Feng Jue ran glanced at her. Instead of moving away, she held her tighter and tighter. She hugged her fiercely and then let go. She dragged her up. They cleaned up their clothes a little and went to see the tea given by imperial concubine Zhao. Put the tea in a box and open it. A faint fragrance comes out. The fruit is good tea. Feng Jue ran looked carefully, put down the tea in his hand and shouted to the outside, "come on!" "Yes, the slave is here." The eunuch outside the door came in at once. "Take it down and check it." Feng Jue dyed a faint way. "Yes." The eunuch picked up the tea box and respectfully withdrew. "Do you doubt what''s in it?" Mo Xuetong squinted at him and asked with a smile. Feng Jue ran took Mo Xuetong to the window, opened the window more, let the wind blow in, and dispersed the fragrance of tea in the house: "don''t bring these unsafe things in later. Who knows what''s inside." "What do you think is in it?" Listening to his concern, Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly and asked him. "Zuo is just some tricks that harm us. Unexpectedly, Princess Zhao has been locked up in the deep palace for so many years. As soon as she comes out, she can''t help it. After so many years of empty life, she hasn''t become much smarter." Feng Jue ran smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed the meaning of Sen Han. He sat down on one side of the chair and pulled Mo Xue Tong in his arms. Mo Xuetong smiled, She spat out her tongue coquettishly: "empress Zhao is worthy of being your aunt. She kept her mouth shut for your sake and hinted that I brought your cousin into the house. It seems that he family knows the news. Otherwise, why did he suddenly replace the person who married Yu Mingyong with he Yuxiu? I didn''t expect that he family would be able to see the sky before they came to the capital, so I calculated Yu Mingyong." Any family will not agree to change the bride before marriage, and the reason why the jade family agrees is that Yu Mingyong has had some romantic affairs. It''s a coincidence that he family knows that it''s good not to give up his marriage. Now he''s just changing the bride. Not only does he have no resistance, but he may also feel that he family is kind to others. It''s no coincidence that he family''s calculation, on the one hand, flattered the jade imperial concubine with children, on the other hand, he Yufen was replaced to prepare for being sent to Prince Xuan''s house. Prince Xuan''s residence is not another residence. He Yuxiu, who has a bad reputation, must have been a waste of chess, married Yu Mingyong, but lived again. "The next time Princess Zhao says something like this, you''ll say I don''t like he Yufen." Feng Jue ran suddenly smiled, looked at Mo Xue''s mouth, kissed gently, and then turned his head and gently bit her ear. "Don''t worry, no matter who says such words in the future, they will push them on me. Can I force me to go if I like who I don''t like?" Mo Xuetong blushed, reached out and pushed him away, saying, "tell her yourself." Chapter 436 "Now?" Feng Jue''s handsome eyes curled up and looked a little funny. Looking at such a black snow pupil, his heart softened into a ball. God was so lucky to him that he could marry tong''er. "Yes, now." The dark snow pupil is not angry. "Well, I''ll go into the palace right away and make it clear to Princess Zhao." Feng Jue dyed a positive face, held Mo Xuetong''s waist and stood with her, as if she were really going to leave. "Annoying." Looking at his serious appearance, it seemed that he would really go to the palace if he didn''t pull him. Mo Xuetong was so angry that he grabbed his hand with his back hand and took a hard bite on his mouth. He knew he was intentional, but he was still intentional, which made him anxious. "Ah, it hurts so much. Please forgive me, madam. It won''t be like this again." Feng Jue ran screamed pitifully and stretched out her slender hand in front of her. She looked as if she could not be hurt any more. Her handsome thin lips were also wronged. People can''t believe that this is the arrogant and rude Royal Highness xuanwang. "Puchi" Moxue Tong couldn''t help laughing. With the big hand stained by fengjue on his waist, his body fell back into his arms again. When the two people were together, they wanted to talk. Suddenly, someone outside came to report: "Lord, the tea has been checked." Feng Jue ran straightened Mo Xuetong''s hair and let her get up. Then she said to the cold outside, "come in." Sure enough, there are some things in the tea. Unexpectedly, it is still some invigorating medicine found from the brothel. This medicine is mixed in the tea. It tastes very light. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all, but if you wake up after being drugged, you must know. The reputation of Feng Jue dye spread abroad is extremely arrogant, arrogant and headstrong. He is completely self-centered. If he finds that his princess dares to put medicine in her tea, he will certainly lose face. At the same time, he will also feel that Mo Xuetong is naturally restless. What happens at that time is really unexpected. It''s not good. Mo Xuetong''s life is ruined by the tea. Maybe there''s something he can''t do with the character of Feng Jue. Princess Zhao''s move was really vicious. She planned to kill Mo Xuetong as soon as she came up. Even if Feng Jue ran didn''t say it in consideration of the man''s face, it would be much easier to deal with Mo Xuetong after Gehai was born. A woman lost the favor of her husband and such a royal family. I''m afraid she won''t even know how to die with Gehai. Cook the frog in warm water, and Mo Xuetong believes that this is the step that imperial concubine Zhao kills herself step by step... The tea was invited by Mo Xuetong from imperial concubine Zhao, and then sent to her yard. During the period when Feng Jue Ran has something to go out, she has enough time to mix some medicine in it. When Feng Jue ran comes back, she happens to be caught. This matter can''t escape Mo Xuetong. Even if Mo Xuetong wants to argue about this kind of thing, she can''t explain it. A boudoir woman is ashamed and ashamed. At that time, she can''t think about what really happened. It has nothing to do with Princess Zhao. Even she can take this opportunity to let he Yufen rise to the top. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. But it also exposed some of her strength! Feng Jue Ran''s face showed an anger. His face was obscure and cold. He didn''t care how others hurt him. Anyway, he hadn''t seen any kind of framing since he was young. At this time, he was really angry. He pushed Mo Xuetong to his feet with a cold hum, slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "I''ll go to the palace to meet this Zhao imperial concubine." With that, he was so angry that he had to go out. "Where are you going?" Mo Xuetong pulled his sleeve. "Go and invite imperial concubine Zhao to tea." Feng Jue ran Jun''s face was enchanting and smiled coldly. "Don''t go yet. It''s not time yet." Mo Xuetong said with a soft smile. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to hold his waist and smiled, "don''t worry about it. It''s all about the inner courtyard. I''ll deal with it. It''s so clever that the Minister of the Ministry of work came, and the reason is so full. You have to help me pay attention and check his bottom." Although emperor Zongwen trusted Feng Jue ran, he would not allow him to break into the back palace to embarrass imperial concubine Zhao. Although there was medicine powder in the tea, it had been in the hands of Mo Xuetong since the incident. At that time, it could not fall on him. However, this kind of matter became more and more controversial, but it was unclear. Princess Zhao only needs to say what good this medicine is for her, and she has nothing to say. Besides, it''s not suitable to fight with imperial concubine Zhao at this time. "You do it?" Feng Jue ran hesitated for a moment, turned back and hugged her. Her tall Feng eyes glanced sideways at her, which meant she didn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, if I can''t, will you do it again?" Mo Xuetong knew that he was worried about his charming voice. She was warm in her heart. Looking at his oblique Phoenix eyes, she showed undisguised concern. The corners of her lips tilted slightly. She begged but couldn''t in her previous life. How could she not cherish it in front of her eyes in this life. Of course, she knew that Feng Jue ran might be more direct in dealing with it, but she still wanted to help him. The inner court would solve the problem of women in the inner court by itself. She was willing to do it for him. Besides, she didn''t find out what family had done to be sorry for Feng Jue ran. She was really upset. With that, she took Feng Jue Ran''s sleeve and looked like he wouldn''t let him go if he didn''t follow her. Feng Jue ran sighed helplessly, reached out and spoiled her nose and said, "OK, but if there''s anything wrong, let me deal with it. Mo Feng and Mo ye have always been around you. What can they do?" If you see this side of the beautiful and enchanting Royal Highness Xuan, I don''t know if it will make people feel like falling teeth. "I know, I know!" Mo Xue Tong Jiao said angrily, "you''ll have someone investigate Lian an for me in a moment." "Don''t worry, I''ll send his information to you in a moment." Seeing that Mo Xuetong looked calm, Feng Jue ran knew that she had made up her mind and felt her long hair helplessly, "you have a rest. I''ll have an accident. If you don''t come back in the evening, you''ll have dinner first and don''t wait for me." "Well, OK." Mo Xuetong obediently let him hold himself and listen to his broken words. His heart is sweet. When Feng Jue was dyed out, Mo Xuetong let Mo ye in and wrapped the tea again. Since Princess Zhao calculated that she could only eat this dumb loss, she really can''t take out what to do with Princess Zhao now. It''s in her own hands, which has nothing to do with the original owner of the tea, Princess Zhao baganzi. "Mo ye, you will ask Mo Feng to check Yu Mingyong for me later. How did he happen that time?" Yu Mingyong is a dissolute son who has lived in the flowers for a long time. What kind of woman have you never seen before? How can she be hooked up by a married woman and even caught by someone? I always think it must have something to do with who. How could it be so coincidental that Xiucai He Yu had such a bad reputation in the palace, and Yu Mingyong''s hind feet were ruined like that. "Yes, I''ll let Mo Feng check it later." Mo Ye hesitated for a moment, but still said to Mo Xuetong, "when the Lord just went out, she was meeting the eldest lady of he family. When she saluted the Lord, she pretended not to support and fell down. The Lord avoided it, ignored it, and turned around and left." He Yufen is here? And he also made such a gesture in front of Feng Jue ran, no longer pretending to be a lady of a family, gentle and moving? Mo Xuetong was stunned. She remembered that what Feng Jue ran hated most was women throwing themselves into arms. She couldn''t help laughing. In the past, a young lady threw herself into the arms of Feng Jue ran and was kicked into the river by him impolitely. He Yufen lost face when he arrived in the capital. He must not know that Feng Jue ran had never pity on fragrance and jade. Only then could he make such a behavior, which not only destroyed the false appearance he had painstakingly dressed up in the past, but also humiliated and humiliated. "Where is she now?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. "Now I''m still crying in the yard. I said I fell and hurt myself." Mo Ye''s rigorous face also showed some smiles, "Moran is watching outside and asked the maid to ask the princess if she wants to see her?" When such a thing happens in Lord Xuan''s residence, anyway, the hostess Mo Xuetong wants to see her, and there is also the matter of Princess Zhao. "Go and invite her over." "Yes, I''ll ask someone to inform Moran now." The ink leaf retreated. Mo Xuetong tidied up her makeup, cleaned up everything, sat down in front of the window, took a book at will and read it. After a while, I heard the caring voice of Moran outside. "Young lady, watch your step. Don''t fall again. The princess has asked someone to ask for a doctor. I''ll show you later. Are you ok now?" "I''m fine... No, it''s so troublesome for the princess." He Yufen''s charming voice. "How could it be all right? I fell so hard just now. I can''t see that I knocked Miss He unconscious and almost bumped into our Lord. The LORD was upset at this time. Let the maids and maidservants have a good look at her and don''t hurt her." Mulan listened to the words of concern, and the more she listened, the more she made he Yufen blush. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak, so she had to hold her handkerchief in anger. Just now, she didn''t know what was going on. When she saw the handsome cousin of the king come over like this, her heart was hot, almost subconscious, and fell on him. At this time, she woke up, ashamed and dry. She just wanted all the maids who saw this scene to die. It''s not all because of her actions just now. The most important thing is that Feng Jue ran ignored her as a beautiful beauty. How can she not let he Yufen be ashamed? She has always boasted of her beauty and has never been so ignored by men. She is a little angry. When she became the master of the house, the first thing she did was to dig out the eyes of the girls present, especially the cheap maid Moran, who talked about it again and again. At that time, she won''t torture her to death. Sitting inside, Mo Xuetong smiled coldly, didn''t get up and continued to look at the book in his hand. As soon as the curtain was picked outside, the maids came in surrounded by he Yufen, who was in a mess. Mo Xuetong raised her eyes and looked at it. It seemed that she really fell hard. Her face covered with a handkerchief was slightly swollen, there were some signs of hook and tear on the corners of her clothes, and some dirt was stained in several places. "Cousin!" Seeing Mo Xuetong, he Yufen''s face was wronged and her tears filled her eyelashes. She looked pitiful and delicate. Holding the maid''s hand, she was timidly blessed. "Cousin Fen, what''s the matter? Well, why did it fall like this? Mo ye, go and see if the government doctor has come. Why haven''t he come for so long? Let someone hurry." Mo Xuetong looked at her carefully, smiled and turned to Mo Ye. "Yes, I''ll urge you now." Mo Ye nodded and retreated. Moran came forward and replied, "princess, when the maidservants sent the prince out of the house, they were running into Miss He. As soon as miss he saw the prince, she was anxious to come and salute. She didn''t know where she tripped. She just fell over to the prince. Fortunately, the prince avoided it quickly, otherwise it would be hard to hear..." It seemed that he Yufen was embarrassed by his words. Melanie coughed twice and said, "it''s not miss he who fell over on purpose. It''s really miss he who is in bad health these days and can''t control it for a moment." It''s more embarrassing than not to say this. He Yufen''s face burned on the spot, bent and blessed her waist, but her eyes stared hard at the ground and clenched her teeth secretly. This bitch dared to arrange herself like this. When she gets the favor of her cousin in the future, she must beg for survival and death! Chapter 437 "Oh, cousin Fen''s body is not very good!" The black snow pupil smiled slightly and showed a light cold meaning in the fundus of his eyes. "Cousin, no, it''s... I was born ill a few days ago, so..." he Yufen felt that her face was greatly damaged. She quickly raised Yingying''s hair and eyes and looked wrongly at Mo Xuetong. She was completely a delicate and gentle lady. Mo Xuetong just looked at her quietly, raised his head slightly, put the book in his hand slowly on one side of the table, smiled gradually, picked up the tea on the table, and suddenly his voice was cold: "cousin Fen is not in good health. Why don''t you rest at home, but you still run out? It''s not good to get sick!" He Yufen was stunned and raised her head in amazement. She couldn''t believe looking at the always gentle ink snow pupil, but she saw that she didn''t like her bright water eyes. She was embarrassed and couldn''t even say a word for a moment. If you come to the palace when you are in poor health, it''s hard to say that you don''t know how to love yourself when you are ill. You deliberately want to catch the disease and get angry. Your heart can be punished. "Cousin, i..." he Yufen raised her up and stammered. "Miss he is really casual. The princess got up before she said please, but she really didn''t pay attention to our princess." Seeing the appearance of Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN knew she wanted to beat he Yufen, and sneered. "I, I''m not..." he Yufen didn''t finish explaining one, but the other came up again and was tongue tied for a moment. "Isn''t miss he? Or does miss he favor one over the other? Just now she saw our prince. Far away, miss he had to run to salute. Why did she come to the princess and treat our princess? Is it difficult for Miss He to despise our princess?" Moran said coldly, and his words killed his heart. Although it''s a little biased, it''s all the truth. To tell the truth, he Yufen really doesn''t like Mo Xuetong. He just has a beautiful face. He can''t compare with himself, but now his cousin doesn''t know how good he is. When his cousin tastes his own taste, he will welcome her into the door. Therefore, it is quite casual to salute Mo Xuetong at ordinary times. At this time, Mo LAN took this matter as an example. For a moment, he really didn''t expect to defend. His face was blue, white, red and blue, and he hated it. "I''m not..." "Miss He, please get up." Mo Xuetong took over the topic of Mo LAN and smiled leisurely, but there was no half smile at the bottom of one eye. His deep eyes fell on he Yufen''s face, as if they could see through her face to the bottom of her heart. It made people shiver. When he heard that Mo Xuetong didn''t even call his cousin, he felt bad. Where dare to say more, he had to say timidly: "cousin!" "I don''t dare to be called sister-in-law of Miss He. Since miss he has never regarded me as sister-in-law, I don''t dare to be called such a title!" Mo Xuetong sneered and picked her eyebrows. Since Princess Zhao has started, it means that she and he Fu are bound to stand on the opposite side, which should also prove some ideas in her heart. He Jia, no matter what role he plays in the matter of Princess Xian, can''t have goodwill. Then why show weakness again! It is well known that he family wants to enter King Xuan''s residence! But they still take the matter of easy exchange of sisters and fool themselves as a fool. Now something like this has happened again, but they still have the face to see themselves. How could he Yufen think that he Xuetong, who always looked gentle and innocent, would be so fierce, blushing red, but still pretending to be pathetic with tears, argued: "sister-in-law, what do you say? Yufen always treats her sister-in-law as her own sister-in-law. If Yufen does something wrong, her sister-in-law can beat and scold, but she can''t say Yufen like that." She looked sincere and pitiful on her face, but secretly hated in her heart. If Mo LAN didn''t come up to stop her just now, why didn''t she have time to stretch out her hand to hold xuanwang''s clothes? If she stretched out her hand to pull the clothes dyed by Feng Jue, even if she couldn''t hit him in his arms, she would always pull him sideways. Maybe the two people could fall together. No matter what the reason is, It always turns out like this. She is an unmarried daughter in the boudoir. If something like this happens, she must give herself an explanation. Princess Zhao also said that as long as she has a way to get involved with Feng Jue ran, she will have a way to let herself enter the door of Prince Xuan''s house. Even if she is a princess, it is not impossible. But who would have guessed that the bitch blocked herself in front of the Lord, not only fell a big somersault, but also watched the Lord walk past her. Thinking of this, he Yufen gnashed her teeth. So far, so passive! I can only pretend to be poor and intend to muddle through. Mo Xuetong glanced at her, but his face was not broken. The smile on his face was a little more, but it was colder. Looking at he Yufen, the topic changed: "Miss He, the Lord will send someone to the south in a few days. If Miss he needs anything to be sent there, our Lord is happy to help!" The Xuan king wants to send you to he Fu? He Yufen''s face immediately turned pale, and her lips trembled twice. She was so frightened that she clenched her hand tightly holding the handkerchief, kneaded it in a mess, and her heart was in a mess. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She looked at Mo Xuetong with a guilty heart and wanted to make a smile, Stammered: "cousin, I, I have nothing to say. There have been letters at home, nothing to say." It''s really weird! Mo Xuetong has been staring at her, and there is a melancholy in the fundus of his eyes. What''s the matter with the ho family? It seems that many people know about it! What''s the problem? What''s she ignoring. The more you think about it, the more Moxue Tong feels suspicious. He Yufen is clearly frightened. Speaking of what happened in the front yard just now, a girl''s family made such a thing. Even if he family is not a rich family, it''s too much. But he Yufen''s face is not ashamed except for some shame, and she really has the face to see herself with the maids, as if it''s usually tight. Why does he Yufen feel so weird to her! "Miss he didn''t say anything. I don''t know if Miss He Er has anything to spread over there. The LORD sent a lot of people this time." Dark snow pupil light way. "Second younger sister... Second younger sister has nothing to say. Cousin, Yufen is unwell and wants to go home and have a rest." He Yufen became more and more nervous. She shook her hand and looked like she couldn''t hold it. She looked at Mo Xuetong and begged for permission. "Miss he came to see the Lord, but it''s a pity that the Lord is out again. Miss he didn''t wait for the Lord to come back to see the Lord?" Mo Xuetong took the tea offered by Mo LAN, took a sip and asked leisurely. "No, no! I just want to see my cousin!" He Yufen could care about the reason at this time. He thought that his highness King Xuan would send someone there. He always wanted to go home early. He wanted to hide it. Where else could he think of. She really wanted to stay in the palace. She had to stay for ten days and a half months while she fell in the palace. What happened was beyond the control of the imperial concubine Mo Xuetong, but she was frightened and frightened. She just wanted to go back and think about countermeasures quickly. There was no leisure left. Moreover, today, the strong ink snow eyes surprised her. "Miss He, since you don''t want to stay, please." Mo Xue Tong raised her eyes lazily and looked up at he Yufen up and down. A trace of ridicule flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Those beautiful eyes flashed and landed on the corner of her clothes stained with sludge, which was very despised. He Yufen was ashamed and hated, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. At that moment, he endured the hatred in his heart, clenched his teeth and saluted Mo Xuetong, holding the maid''s hand and went out. "Princess, does the Lord really want to send people to Jiangnan to investigate what happened to his family?" When he Yufen came out of the yard, Moyu asked curiously. "The Lord has so much free time that he specially went to Jiangnan to take care of his family." Mo Xuetong stood up, restrained the contempt on his face, walked to the window, smiled faintly, and said something. There must be some demon e-zi in the he family, but even if it is sent to the past, it may not be clear. The he family must have great influence in that area and do some things secretly. People in the capital can find out where they want to find out. If it is true as they suspect, the he family will do it secretly. He Yufen must be young, and because she lost face, shame, shame and wisdom in the front yard, she was trapped by her words. "Is there something that he family is hiding from the princes and princesses, and it''s unknown. Will it be bad for the princess? Princess, you should pay attention." Moran was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but remind her pupil. He Yufen''s behavior just now is really suspicious. He looks guilty. "Don''t worry, he Yufen has to have a chance even if she wants to enter the palace again. These days, if she still comes, she will say I''m ill." Mo Xuetong turned back and sat there leisurely drinking tea and smiled. "The princess can''t hide from her like this. She has to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she really thinks she is the master of the palace. The maidservant sees that miss he is a cheeky girl. She hasn''t seen such a golden lady. If Mulan hadn''t stopped her quickly, she would have stretched out her hand to pull the prince. Miss boudoir doesn''t have such a shameless face!" Mo Yu snorted and said angrily. Miss boudoir is not so shameless, but what if it''s not miss boudoir! To Mo Yu''s words, Mo Xuetong secretly praised, but his face was not obvious. He patted Mo Yu''s hand and said with a meaningful smile: "who said I would hide from her, just hang her for a few days first and wait a few days." After hearing that Mo Xuetong didn''t hide from he Yufen, Mo Yu calmed down and nodded with a smile. She was confident that she could deal with a shameless woman with the intelligence of the princess. He Yufen hurried home over there. Before the carriage stopped steadily, he got out of the car in a hurry, helped the maid to drive in, turned around the garden and was meeting he Yuxiu who was bored. Chapter 438 "Yo, elder sister, what''s the matter? Let''s see if there''s a daughter like this. Don''t make my uncle angry later! Maybe I''ll go back to my hometown and change a sister." He Yuxiu screamed with some exaggeration. Looking at the mess on he Yufen, he turned around her twice, making a fuss on his face. "Even if it''s another one, it''s impossible to change the second sister. Now the second sister still wants to think about how to be a dandy''s wife. She doesn''t have to worry about other things." He Yufen stopped with a sharp smile on her face and said back without hesitation. If the people in the palace see this, they will be surprised. It''s still the gentle miss he. Her words stabbed he Yuxiu. He Yuxiu''s face changed and said with hatred: "don''t be complacent. Not only can you not be a princess, but also a dandy can''t marry. Maybe you have to go back..." "Shut up!" Before she finished, she was severely drunk! In front of the Yuedong shaped courtyard gate, the he brothers stood at the door with a gloomy face. The he uncle looked at the he sisters fiercely. The two sisters dared to trip their mouths and tremble at the ceremony. "What are you doing here if you don''t prepare the dowry?" The second master of he family looked at he Yuxiu coldly. He Yuxiu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say more. He saluted in a hurry, shrunk his head and timidly took his maid back to the path. "How did this happen?" He family uncle looked up and down at he Yufen''s embarrassed situation and asked unhappily. "Father, daughter has something to tell her father." He Yufen was much calmer than he Yuxiu. After taking a breath, he looked at the surrounding maid servants and recovered his former gentle appearance. "Come here." Seeing that she had something to say, the second master of the he family turned back coldly. The second master of the he family went to the hall together. One of the boys didn''t follow, and he Yufen didn''t bring a maid. Then he picked up the dirty skirt and followed with a worried face... I don''t know what they discussed, but he Yufen still didn''t give up his heart to come to the palace, And it''s still like an immortal heart without reaching the Yellow River. Mo Xuetong asked him to come out sick, but he Yufen came to the door every day, but she was always dismissed by servants. The princess was ill. On this day, she came to the door of the palace again, and suddenly saw Mo Yu come out anxiously, winking at the maid around her, The maid came forward and took two steps: "isn''t this the most powerful sister Moyu around the princess? What''s the matter with sister Moyu in such a hurry?" Seeing being stopped, Mo Yu raised his head and said angrily, "get out of the way, I''m busy!" The maid didn''t think so. She still smiled with a smiling face and asked tentatively, "sister Moyu needs a car to go out. It happens that our young lady also wants to go back. If you''re in a hurry, why don''t you take our young lady''s car out?" Mo Yu was moved by what he said. He stopped to look at the maid, looked at the small door, frowned and asked, "do you want to go to the medicine store?" The maid turned her eyes and said with a smile, "it happened that there was a big medicine store on our Miss''s way back to the house. I heard that the medicine in it was complete and experienced." "Then I''ll go with you." Mo Yu nodded, followed the maid to he Yufen''s car pass, saw a gift with he Yufen, and sat on the shaft of the carriage with the maid. The carriage began to move slowly. "Sister Moyu, are you going to fill the medicine for the princess?" The maid looked at the small bag that Mo Yu had been holding tightly in her hand, so she asked unintentionally. "No!" Mo Yu answered simply, but as soon as he felt that the answer was too strict, he immediately squeezed out some smiles on his face and said, "let the people in the drugstore take a look at some medicine!" It''s just that the smile is far fetched. "What''s the matter? There are surplus medicinal materials in the palace. The princess wants to sell some?" The maid asked more and more curiously. In gaomen courtyard, if some medicinal materials can''t be put for long, the house will put some out and buy them when they are used. "No!"; Black jade clenched her teeth tightly, but she didn''t reveal a word, but the pallor on her face couldn''t hide. He Yufen, who had been listening attentively in the carriage, showed some proud smiles on her face and flashed a cold joy at the bottom of her eyes. Yesterday, her father told her to wait. As soon as the time came, there would be an accident in King Xuan''s residence. It seems that there was a real accident. Otherwise, the maid beside Mo Xuetong looked so flustered. When she went out, she didn''t even have a car. And the most important thing is that when she came, she once saw the super luxurious carriage of Feng Jue ran hurrying away. The direction is still the most famous brothel and flower Lane in the capital! Why don''t you call him Yufen daydreaming! Through the flickering curtain of the car, her eyes fell on the small bag tightly clenched in Mo Yu''s hand. Such a large bag will not hold much, only enough to hold a small cluster of tea. It seems that Princess Zhao''s plan is indeed effective. Although I don''t know why it didn''t make a big fuss, it seems that King Xuan is angry on the whole, Otherwise, he would not have gone to the brothel of Chu, which he had never been to since his marriage. As long as king Xuan and Mo Xuetong have a quarrel, they can take advantage of the weakness and get the heart of the Lord''s cousin and drive Mo Xuetong out of King Xuan''s house. When they think of complacency, it seems that Feng Jue''s beautiful face appears in front of them. The hand holding the handkerchief can''t help tightening. Their heart and hair are hot and they can''t restrain themselves! Moyu hurried out of the carriage at the door of a drugstore. He Yufen asked someone to drive the carriage to one side. When the Moyu inside came out, she asked the maid to inquire. The maid returned to the car and talked to he Yufen about Moyu. Sure enough, I asked the people in the drugstore to help check the ingredients in the tea. It is said that Mo Yu accidentally leaked words and said that his master slapped his wife because of these drugs, kicked her to the ground and stormed out of the door. Others don''t know who Moyu''s master is. He Yufen knows very well. After hearing that moxuetong was beaten and kicked to the ground by King Xuan, he immediately felt as comfortable as drinking an iced mung bean soup in summer. No wonder moxuetong was sick these days. He was really beaten in a hurry. At present, he went back to his house in a hurry. He Yuxiu sat in his yard and saw he Yufen''s happy past. He picked up some embroidered handkerchiefs on the table and threw them to the ground. He stepped on them angrily. He had clearly said he would enter the palace, but now he Yuxiu has become. How can she not be angry? How can he Yufen be worse than he Yufen with her own face and face? Why can he Yufen enter the palace, She can only marry a useless playboy. If she is unwilling, she will never be willing. She will never work in vain. Since she is ruthless, don''t blame her for her injustice. When Mo Yu came back, Mo Xuetong was sewing by the window. Her embroidery work was pretty good. In the past, when she was in the Qin family, the master and servants used to make some needle money and secretly took it out to sell money and subsidize some household expenses. Her days in the Qin family were really forced. Without these, it would be difficult to spend money. She was dyeing a robe for Feng Jue. The purple Saro was very smooth. She remembered that he would be comfortable when he put it on. The corners of her lips couldn''t help bending a smile. "Princess, the maidservant really got into miss he''s car." Mo Yu came in smiling. Her face was pale and anxious. She threw the tea in her hand on the table at will, took the tea handed over by Mo LAN, drank it and said proudly. Mo Xuetong put down the needle money in his hand, took the tea from Mo ye, drank it slowly, and slowly asked, "she doesn''t doubt you?" "How can it be? The maidservant is straight and it''s hard to hide his words. He wants to say it or not. He can''t wait long. The maidservant went out of the drugstore and the maid went in. He must be very happy at this time." Mo Yu put down her tea and said triumphantly that she knew her own business. She always thought that her weakness was not as stable as Mulan. Unexpectedly, she could help the princess. Why didn''t she be proud of it. Mo Xuetong didn''t answer, smiled and turned to ask Mo ye, "what happened to the matter that Mo Feng checked last time?" "The maidservant asked Mo Feng and said that the Shangshu was really related to the he family. I heard that the Shangshu had married a young lady of the he family. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, and then I didn''t get close to the he family. But Mo Feng said that when the two masters of the he family came to Beijing, they had a private meeting with Lian Shangshu several times. Just a few days ago, the three were still having tea together I''ve had tea in the building. " Mo ye also just came back. At this time, he listened to Mo Xuetong''s question and replied carefully. Lian an had such a relationship with he family. She didn''t mention marriage for no reason, but she didn''t have any division with him. Mo Xue''s lips slightly provoked a smile, which made her feel more and more curious. "Let Mo Feng inquire about which young lady the he family married with the Shangshu in those days." Mo Xue smiled softly. "OK, the maidservant will go and tell Mo Feng later. There''s one more thing. Mo Feng said that the second miss of he family doesn''t deal with miss he now. When they meet, they always break up unhappily." Mo Ye mentions Mo Feng and asks her to say something to Mo Xuetong. Mo Feng is now mixed in the other courtyard where he family is located. "Miss he and miss he Er have a bad relationship?" Mo Xuetong was quite concerned about this. The corner of his eyes flashed, and the water eyes turned flexibly. He said to Mo ye, "you let Mo Feng also pay attention to this second miss he. Don''t you say you''re going to be married? How come you''re in a bad mood now." "It''s strange that he''s better. He may still want to enter the palace and be robbed by his sister. How can he be better!" Mo Yu said with his mouth curled. He Yuxiu ran to Lord Xuan''s residence that day. She couldn''t hide her thoughts! "It seems that Miss He Er is extremely dissatisfied with the marriage. One is the princess she thinks about day and night, and the other is the wife of a dandy who has no future. How can miss he Er, such a smart person, give this position to her for nothing, even if this person is her sister!" Mo LAN smiled and handed Mo Xuetong a round fan. Mo Xuetong took it and smiled! In the past, when they first came here, the he sisters seemed to be respectful and kind. Now they have reached this point. It seems that Miss He Er is really very dissatisfied with the practices of the two masters of the he family. What would happen if she knew that Yu Mingyong is really useless, but he Yufen could really become Princess Xuan? Think of fun, lips smile more charming. When the maids saw her shaking her fan and meditating, they didn''t bother her any more. They retreated. The wind raised the gauze curtain. Through the curtain, a beautiful beauty leaned on her bed and smiled. When Feng Jue ran came in, she was seeing her smile. Her beautiful eyes were enchanting and very beautiful. Chapter 439 "What are you laughing at, so happy?" He came over naturally, took it with him, put his hand around her slender waist, put his head on her neck and took a breath. He was so satisfied that her fragrance was full between the wings of his nose. "Nothing. I just want you to go to the brothel. Do you recall the taste of the past?" Ink snow pupil pushed him, lips slightly toot, with some evil Mei. "Why, jealous?" Feng Jue ran hugged Mo Xue''s pupil. Her eyes were full of charm. Looking at the way she was lying in her arms, her heart was soft in her sweetheart. No matter what his pupil did, he liked it. He reached out and scraped her nose and asked lazily. "No, if I''m jealous with you, I can''t soak in the vinegar water tank. How was the last time you checked for me?" The weather was hot, and Mo Xuetong was a little lazy. He simply didn''t push him. He leaned against him, closed his mouth a little, and puffed up his pink lips. She was so charming and naive that she really let Feng Jue dye Aisha, gently kissed her petal like lip color, smiled in her ear and said, "don''t worry, I can''t keep your business in my heart. No, I''ve found out whether tong''er should reward me!" Then he took out a letter from his arms and put it in Mo Xuetong''s hand, but he didn''t let go. It looked like Mo Xuetong praised him. Those beautiful Phoenix eyes blinked and blinked, which was very evil. Mo Xuetong had to sigh, this is really beautiful to evil! No wonder there was Ling Fengyan in front of her, and then he sisters provoked peach blossoms again and again. This person made women sad. Glancing sideways at him and clapping his hand, he looked very confused: "what''s the meaning of the Lord? It''s not welfare to go to the brothel just now? Then I really have to think about it. Isn''t the beauty that the Lord likes missing?" As soon as he mentioned the brothel, a trace of helplessness flashed across the fundus of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. He hurriedly stuffed the letter in his hand into Mo Xuetong, then stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xuetong, patted and coaxed: "I just went to the brothel for a turn, but I really didn''t go in. I don''t believe you ask." "The Lord didn''t go in? I heard that the Lord still let people in. Ask if the flower leader is there?" Mo Xuetong squinted at him, as if he didn''t intend to spare him. "Of course I know she''s not here. I''ve already been taken away by the king. I''m just going to ask. Won''t tong''er be jealous?" Feng Jue ran Jun smiled and explained with a smile. After that, he stretched out his long arm, grabbed the ink snow pupil, gently bit her ear and said, "what do you say at this time? I''m sleepy now. You sleep with me." Suddenly, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help exclaiming. He hurriedly hugged Feng Jue Ran''s neck. Then he stabilized his body, blushed and said, "I''m not sleepy now. You can sleep if you want." "I have to be sleepy if I don''t sleep. I can''t sleep alone." Her coquettish appearance provoked a burst of laughter from Feng Jue ran. Holding her, she went to the inner room. Where can Mo Xuetong resist distance. This man is becoming more and more domineering! Mo Xuetong bit him with his arm and spat, "I don''t want it." But in exchange for his very light burst of laughter, the girls outside the house stepped back one by one and stood far away. The princess was really happy that she could get the love of the prince. Qin Yuxuan still doesn''t understand why his eldest brother is so absorbed in reading that he doesn''t hear what''s going on outside the window. Even the post of the king''s residence of Chu refuses. Although Qin Yufeng always likes to be quiet, it''s not as quiet as it is now. People can hardly notice that he is a little angry. Sometimes he didn''t know what he was thinking. He stared out of the window. The figure was quite silent. It was unreasonable, which made Qin Yuxuan, who had always been careless, feel a little sad. The feeling as if he had been lonely for thousands of years, made people look at his nose astringent and very sad. Elder brother, this is a serious effort to get fame, but why does he feel endless sadness and silence. He had an intuition that his eldest brother was no longer the one who didn''t care about anything. However, when thinking about what happened during this period, Qin Yuxuan didn''t feel any strange thoughts. Qin Yuxuan once doubted whether his eldest brother had a sweetheart. However, according to his secretly observation, his eldest brother didn''t really have any hobbies except reading. It would be the time of big competition soon. It seems that big brother is determined to win this time. But Qin Yuxuan always had a feeling that his eldest brother was not happy and even sad, but he beat around the Bush countless times and was gently taken by Qin Yufeng. It can be said that now, he has no clue at all. He is naturally active and has nothing to gain from observation for a few days. In any case, the eldest brother is always smarter than himself. Even if he really encounters any difficulties, the eldest brother can''t solve them by himself and can help him. Therefore, all he can think of is to try to make the eldest brother squeeze out more time to study. He secretly decided that on the day of grandma''s birthday, he can''t let the eldest brother be too busy to read books. On the day of Mrs. Qin''s birthday, he got up early and waited at the door early. He saw that the gorgeous light car representing King Xuan''s residence stopped and greeted it with a smile. "Cousin Tong!" "Cousin Xuan." Mo Xuetong just got out of the car and turned to see Qin Yuxuan. She couldn''t help smiling happily. This teenager was the warmest person when she was young. She always stood by her side when she needed it most. Sometimes she even thought that if Qin Yuxuan hadn''t helped herself, maybe Qin would have done it to herself long ago, and she wouldn''t be able to return to Beijing. "Why did cousin Tong come? Grandma was still talking about you. She said she hadn''t seen you for a long time and didn''t know how you are now?" Qin Yufeng looked at Mo Xue Tong greedily with the excitement he didn''t feel. He really hadn''t seen Mo Xue Tong for a long time. "The second childe of Qin is really interested, but the second childe of Qin doesn''t go to the front to meet the guests. How can he come to the inner courtyard to meet the guests?" A lazy voice rushed in untimely. Qin Yuxuan looked back and saw the wind Jue dye on the side. The bottom of his eyes couldn''t help but look gloomy! Looking at the beautiful Mo Xuetong standing next to the same handsome almost juechen fengjue dye, a pair of jade people were a little sad at once. Although the person in front of him was still a cousin, he was no longer the cousin who needed his protection. "I''ve seen your highness King Xuan. I happened to see my grandmother come out and happened to see cousin Tong, so I came to make a shout." The corner of the lips is curved, with some bitter and astringent way. Cousin Tong is no longer the cousin of Yuncheng. She is now Princess Xuan and the wife of the man in front of her. She has a very bitter heart. "That''s just right. The king and the second childe go out together. Tong''er, you go first." Feng Jue ran stood in front of Mo Xuetong quietly, and happened to block Qin Yuxuan''s eyes. Behind him, Mo Xuetong gently pulled the corners of his clothes, but he stretched out his hand to hold her strange hand, but he didn''t give in. "Your Highness, please!" Watching Feng Jue dye Gao Dajun''s body completely block Mo Xuetong, Qin Yuxuan''s smile is a little stiff, but he still raises his hand politely. He secretly tells himself that no matter how arrogant his highness King Xuan looks, he doesn''t look as good as rumored. At least he really cares about cousin Tong. This idea made the young man''s heart a little comforted, and the smile on his face was sincere. "Please!" Watching Qin Yuxuan''s obsession recede, Feng Jue ran was satisfied and polite. He proudly shook Mo Xuetong''s hand before letting go, and then turned and strode out. This man is really jealous. Mo Xuetong slanders in his heart, but he feels sweet in his heart. Seeing them go away, he takes Mo ye and Mo LAN to the inner court. "Cousin!" "Cousin!" Two charming voices came, one gentle and the other charming. Each has its own merits. In front of the intersection, he Yufen and he Yuxiu stood there. The two beautiful sisters attracted a lot of eyes for a moment. Many unknown people were guessing their identities. Hearing the call of the two people, they couldn''t help looking at Mo Xuetong. Some people thought that they were a pair of nieces of the current Princess Zhao. "Two Miss He." Mo Xuetong stopped and said with a gentle smile, but his smile was alienated and left out. He Yufen and he Yuxiu were stunned. They didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong would not give them face. "Cousin, but I was angry with me for what happened that day. I was careless that day. It''s not true..." he Yufen reacted very quickly. Her eyes were red, as if she had been greatly wronged. She looked at the delicate way of Mo Xue''s pupil. This is because Mo Xuetong has no face to say what happened that day, so he has to stick to himself, so as to take advantage of the "centrifugal" between Feng Jue ran and himself. Mo Xuetong sneered in her heart. She came today to openly quarrel with he family. How could she spill dirty water on herself. "What day did miss he say?" Mo Xuetong raised Yingying''s beautiful eyes and looked at he Yufen dumbly, as if she really didn''t know what she said. The expression on her white and tender face was as innocent as it was. She didn''t know what she said. Can she say that she fell in front of Feng Jue ran on purpose? "Cousin, i..." the gentle smile on he Yufen''s face stiffened and some couldn''t laugh. "Princess, miss he said what annoyed the prince that day. At that time, when she went to the outer court, that thing..." Mulan held Mo Xuetong and seemed to remind him softly. Although she didn''t say it clearly, But some ladies who were watching this side heard the words of the outer court clearly in their ears. A daughter of a boudoir goes to someone else''s residence and doesn''t rest in the inner court, but goes to the outer court. This in itself represents not abiding by the boudoir''s instructions. People look at he Yufen with a little disdain. This is what a daughter of a boudoir will do there. He Yufen was about to cry and couldn''t argue. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong was so tricky. She just asked a maid to make a sound, but she didn''t know what to say. Even if she wanted to argue, she couldn''t argue. "Sister-in-law, the elder sister just sent some gifts to her cousin for her father that day, and didn''t break into the front yard on purpose." He Yuxiu jumped out and explained for he Yufen. "Second young lady, what does miss he have for the prince? She can''t entrust it to the princess first, but she has to give it directly to the prince. Is it difficult that the princess can''t be the winner in the inner court of the palace? She has to work. Miss he has to go to the front yard to see the prince in person before she can make a conclusion?" Mo Yu said coldly on the side. Her words were much clearer than Moran''s, and even vaguely pointed to he Yufen''s irregular mind. People suddenly remembered that she was a girl in the boudoir and a favorite object with Feng Jue''s beautiful face and towering power. It turned out that she wanted to enter King Xuan''s house! When they were dumb, they despised her more and more. A daughter with a girl''s training, how could she do such a thing! I can go to the front yard to hook up with men in person. It seems that the family style is not very good. Some quick witted people think that empress Zhao praised a pair of nieces of her own family a while ago. At this time, they feel more and more funny. This upbringing is really not called "fame shows benefits, chastity and virtue." Chapter 440 "It''s just that the little girl is not sensible. Don''t worry about a large number of her relatives, Princess Xuan." A voice came with a rather regulated laugh. When they looked back, they saw that there was still a lady in her twenties standing beside the embarrassed he sisters. Her beautiful face was full of smiling Mimi, which was very pleasant. The wife of Lian an, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, came in with the he sisters. No wonder they could enter the door of the Qin house. Lian an''s wife has always had a good reputation among the ladies. She has always been known as a gentle old man and a high-ranking lady. However, Mo Xuetong can''t treat her like he''s sister. His eyes turned and flashed brightly. He stretched out his hand to stop the black jade who was about to speak. A light soft smile floated on his tender white face and said gently to Mrs. Lian: "madam is serious, but I didn''t mean to do so. It''s really what the Lord ordered." Even the lady was stunned. She also wanted to persuade Mo Xuetong with a woman who should be virtuous and generous, but she didn''t think it was ordered by King Xuan. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The prince''s temperament is famous for his arrogance, which can''t be persuaded by anyone who wants to persuade. "It was the Lord''s meaning, but I made a mistake." At this time, she had to bow her head. "It''s not a big deal, even madam. I''m going to see my aunt and grandmother, so I''ll say goodbye to Madam Lian." Mo Xue Tong smiled softly and went inside with two maids. Unexpectedly, for the sake of Mrs. Lian, she didn''t care about the he sisters. Walking inward, some familiar ladies and ladies met on the way said hello to her politely. Now her identity is not the little girl who was not valued when she came to the capital from Cloud City. No one dares to annoy her with the name dyed by Xuan Wang fengjue. She is the lawless Lord. Mrs. Qin was in the yard. She heard that Mo Xuetong came in and hurriedly helped people out of the gate. When she saw Mo Xuetong, she was about to salute. Mo Xuetong stepped forward first, held Mrs. Qin and said with a smile: "what is your aunt so polite to do, tong''er is still tong''er. If your aunt hadn''t protected tong''er in those years, tong''er might have disappeared." What she said was not completely polite. Aunt Fang wanted to kill her immediately. If yu didn''t take care of old lady Qin, she would have to be cruel. Mo Xuetong''s words comforted old lady Qin. Now she took Mo Xuetong into the yard and talked about being considerate. After a while, the banquet was set. Qin Zheng sent someone to inform old lady Qin that Yu finally appeared at this time. With a smile, she went to Mo Xuetong and asked her to sit down. Mo Xuetong politely said something to her and helped old lady Qin out together. The banquet is placed in the flower hall, separating a large flower hall with a screen, and men and women sit on both sides respectively. This is the most commonly used way of large-scale banquet in the Qin Dynasty. On the one hand, it also appears lively, on the other hand, it is also polite. At the banquet, he sisters timidly wanted to come and talk to Mo Xuetong. They were blocked by Mo ye and couldn''t get close. A maid passed through other serving maid ladies and hurriedly came to Yu Shi and whispered a few words in her ear. Yu Shi seemed to stand up in amazement, but as her face returned to normal, she quietly turned her eyes to Mo Xuetong. When she saw that she was talking to Mrs. Lian with a smile, she was slightly relieved. Nodded to the maid, then pleaded guilty with Mrs. Qin and took people out. Ink snow pupil quietly turned his eyes, and ink leaf understood it and followed it. After a while, when Yu came back, Moyu also returned to moxuetong and said two words to moxuetong. Moxuetong smiled and nodded. After a while, Mo Xuetong said he was a little stuffy, so he took Mo ye and Mo LAN out together. After several turnovers, I went to the more and more biased place of the Qin house and came to a deserted courtyard. From the outside, it was more like a place for sundries. Mo Xuetong pushed the door in without hesitation and walked into a fairly clean room. Before the curtain of hanging orchid cloth was started, he heard a sharp and vicious voice coming out: "elder sister, did that little bitch drink that glass of wine? Come on, bring her here quickly, and I''ll kill her myself to avenge min''er." Mo Xuetong smiled and raised the curtain: "aunt Fang, I''m afraid I''m going to be disappointed. I didn''t drink that glass of wine. Does aunt feel very sad, but I''d better feel sorry for yourself at this time." There was a bed in the room. Aunt Fang lying on the bed was so thin that she could hardly see a human shape. A few strands of white hair on her head were in her deep eyes. Her eyes seemed to rise from the deep bottom of hell, with a faint chill. I haven''t heard from Aunt Fang since she left last time, but she hid here. "Little bitch, you hurt min''er, the child in my stomach and yu''er. What else do you want?" Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, aunt Fang stared at her, biting her teeth viciously and looking resentful. "Aunt, this is reminding me that I haven''t cut the roots yet?" Mo Xuetong stood in front of the bed with a smile and sighed at Aunt Fang, "aunt Fang has hurt my mother and wants to kill me. Don''t you think my mother and I should be stepping stones for you and Mo Xuemin, damn it!" Her smile turned cold, and the pain of her previous life surged into her heart. She could never forget the little body of her child slowly frozen in her arms, the tragic scene of mother Xu and Moyu dying in front of her, and even more when she struggled in the flames, Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun''s two mocking smiling faces... "You deserve to die, you all deserve to die. My min''er is the eldest daughter, and my yu''er is the future master of the Mo mansion. Your mother occupies the position of zhengdi, but she doesn''t have children for the master, that''s damned." Aunt Fang was almost crazy and excited. She held the bed post and gasped loudly, with fierce jealousy in the bottom of her eyes. "Unfortunately, aunt, you''re going to lose anyway. Do you want to know how Mo Xuemin died? It''s said that she hasn''t had a good day since she married to the Marquis of the town. Sima Lingyun really didn''t treat her as a main room. Oh, speaking of the child in aunt''s belly, does aunt know why her father didn''t care for you that day?" Mo Xue Tong smiled with a smile and said softly without anger. Pull over the chair on one side and sit down with a long and light appearance. "For... Why?" Although she knew that Mo Xuetong had absolutely no good words in her mouth, aunt Fang couldn''t help asking. That day, Mo Huawen didn''t have half pity on her. Even though she took care of her miscarriage by herself, she didn''t have half pity for the child in her belly. She still doesn''t understand. "Aunt, did you pick up a piece of jade and string it with a sachet before? I heard that the jade is Sima Lingyun''s. aunt, you said that when your father saw the jade that you cherished, think about the child in your stomach and how he would like it." Mo Xue Tong smiled, and his voice became more and more sweet and gentle, but there was a cold and sharp blade in this gentle and sweet. "It''s a pity for my aunt. She wanted to use the child in her belly to harm me, but unexpectedly, even if the child really moved my hand, my father wouldn''t punish me. If you know, aunt, would you attack the child in her belly and harm me?" Mo Xuetong asked almost innocently. "You... It''s you, it''s you..." aunt Fang stretched out her fingers and trembled, pointing to the way that Mo Xuetong hated poison. She thought of the child flowing away from her stomach. It was unbearable. Every time she dreamed back at midnight, she always blamed herself. How could she lay hands on the child in her stomach? It was her blood. "Is it very painful? The child could have been born. Maybe my aunt can really become a main room with this child. Unfortunately, I won''t let my aunt achieve her wish. When my aunt killed me again and again that day, did you ever think that I would resist." Since she opened her eyes again, Mo Xuetong has been waiting for this day, waiting for the defeat of aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin. At the beginning, she vowed to pay back the blood debt in her life and drag the people who had hurt her into Jiuyou hell to suffer all the pain. Now she looks at Aunt Fang in front of her and has no pity. "Mo Xuetong, you bitch..." aunt Fang wanted to rush down from the bed and tear up Mo Xuetong, but now she has no strength and can only bite her teeth and scold. "Is it powerless for my aunt to curse people like this? Also, my father is about to give birth to a new legitimate son. My eldest brother is just a concubine''s son and carries a vicious reputation like you. My eldest brother has been ruined all his life. Even if he talks about marriage in the future, he can only talk about small families. When he becomes a family, I''ll let my father separate him and live alone. Then I''ll be a big brother Brother can''t eat and drink in the ink house. " Mo Xuetong stood up with a smile. "Aunt, I don''t want to see you anymore. I don''t know whether to inform elder brother. I heard that he came today. If elder brother sees aunt like this, will he be distressed? If he is really distressed, go to quarrel with his father, and his father may break his leg..." Hearing that Mo Yufeng might be beaten, aunt Fang''s crazy fundus flashed a painful color, her eyes opened angrily and stared at Mo Xuetong with blood. "Aunt, don''t stare at me and don''t worry. Wait here. I''ll call brother." Mo Xuetong smiled and turned to leave. "Poof" seeing that Mo Xuetong really wanted to go out, aunt Fang suddenly felt like a fire. A mouthful of blood couldn''t condense any more. She spit out fiercely and fell to the ground. She couldn''t, couldn''t let Mo Yufeng argue with Mo Huawen for herself. Now he is not the only son of Mo Huawen, nor the son who was in pain in the palm of her hand. She couldn''t let Mo Yufeng take the risk. She took a big breath. She raised her face and begged, "miss three, he is your eldest brother, who is bleeding the same blood as you. He is your close relative. You... You let him go!" With the same blood, brothers and relatives? Mo Xuetong suddenly wanted to laugh wildly. She pinched her fingers into her wrists to calm herself down again. How could she forget that she was her closest sibling in her previous life, pushed her to death, killed her mother, sought her mother''s dowry, ruined her face, and made herself a stepping stone for Mo Xuemin. Finally, she couldn''t even protect her own child. How dare she trust any brothers and sisters again! "My aunt really thinks highly of me. Just now, my aunt is still calling me a little bitch. She wants your good elder sister to hurt me again. I don''t know whether I will die or live when I fall into your hand this time. My aunt really makes me curious. I''ll let uncle Biao come and see how his good husband hides a poisonous woman in his backyard. Unfortunately, Mrs. Yu has to accompany me for you Your reputation and reputation, but I don''t know if Mrs. Yu has thought about her son. If she gets the reputation of a poisonous woman with you, cousin Feng, there won''t be any good results. " Chapter 441 Mo Xuetong said, no longer looking at Aunt Fang, turned and left. With a faint smile like a silver bell, he gradually disappeared outside the gate of the hospital. I was completely destroyed in my previous life. Before I died, I hated poison and devoured my heart. Today I finally got what I wanted! Aunt Fang''s appearance now is that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even if she is allowed to live, she can''t live long. "Ah... Bitch, bitch... Damn bitch..." aunt Fang propped up her body and looked crazy and ferocious at the figure of Mo Xuetong. Her hair was scattered like a crazy woman. But before she had enough hair, the curtain was stirred up silently again. Yu stood at the door with an expressionless face, his eyes fell on Aunt Fang, and brought some grief... "Elder sister, you help me, you must help me, we will kill this little bitch, kill her, miner and Yuer will be fine, and maple will be fine." Aunt Fang looked at Yu and muttered, her eyes crazy and terrible. "Sister, I can''t help you anymore. I''m a Qin family woman now. I still have Maple son. I... I can''t help you harm people anymore." Yu Shi''s face was pale and her fingers trembled slightly. Just now she was outside the door and heard clearly. She thought of the Qin family and maple behind her. She had no idea for a long time. Now I just want to send aunt Fang away. Whether it''s Qin Zheng or old lady Qin, she won''t come to a good end if she takes aunt Fang in. There was a sudden surprise in her eyes. She couldn''t hurt her son! Maple is now preparing for the big exam. She can''t hurt the whole Qin family because of her aunt''s little guilt. Looking at Aunt Fang with begging eyes, Yu sighed that she could not be implicated in the whole Qin family. "Elder sister... Elder sister... Please, please help me." Seeing Yu''s look dim, aunt Fang couldn''t feel well and begged loudly. Just as soon as the curtain of the door was lifted, Yu didn''t come in again. Instead, after a while, two strong women came in and half helped and half pulled her into a car parked there through the back door. The car sent her to a remote nunnery in the mountain. It sounded like it was to make her feel at ease. In fact, all women sent here could only die of old age in front of the Buddha. Knowing that Aunt Fang was abandoned, the aunt in the temple took her out to work without asking her to lie down for another day. Aunt Fang died in the ditch after a few days here. These are all afterwords. The black snow pupil took the black leaves, and the black orchid turned out of the remote courtyard. The sun was just right outside. The gloomy, dark and cold breath seemed to disappear at once. The black snow pupil stood still, looked up and exhaled a deep breath of turbidity, as if to bring out all the pain pressed at the bottom of my heart with breath. "Princess, Mrs. Yu has gone in." Mo Ye whispered in her ear. Mo Xuetong nodded and didn''t speak. She just said a few words to Yu Shi. She believed that if Yu Shi had a sense, she would no longer help aunt Fang. Before Yu Shi came back from Aunt Fang, there was no movement, and it seemed that she had been hesitating. It turned out that she would not let Yu through the door, but Yu must be different from Aunt Fang. She is the eldest lady of the Qin family. If something happens, it will damage the reputation of the Qin family. Moreover, she has been vigilant against Qin Yufeng. She has a feeling in her heart that she can''t really provoke him. "Cousin Tong." The gentle voice is right in front. It''s Qin Yufeng who just thought of it. Looking at Qin Yufeng with a warm smile standing in the sun, Mo Xuetong suddenly had the feeling of looking at a person across thousands of mountains and rivers. That feeling was both close and far away. In a trance, there was a feeling of crossing time and space. Obviously, this man is very gloomy and hurt her again and again, but at this time, she can''t hate... "Cousin Feng! Why don''t you come here instead of having a banquet in the front yard?" I can''t figure out what the strange sense of familiarity at the bottom of my heart is. Mo Xuetong has piled a gentle smile on his face. Although his eyes are alert, they have quickly converged on the bottom of his eyes, and his expression appears polite and polite. It''s not far from the yard just now. Mo Xuetong can''t judge whether Qin Yufeng saw himself go in and talk to Aunt Fang. If she said someone else, she won''t doubt it, but Qin Yufeng, with his wisdom, is really uncertain. "I have something to go back to the backyard to get something, but this backyard is not a place of flowers. Why is cousin Tong here?" Qin Yufeng smiled. He was dressed in an extremely luxurious brocade blue brocade dress, with a smile on his lips and a gentle expression. He walked slowly over, and his eyes seemed to have a trace of joy. For the first time, Mo Xuetong was so close to him that he couldn''t help showing some unnatural expressions on his face. He stepped back a little and showed some gentle smile on his delicate face. It was very exciting with some charming and naive in the sunshine. "It''s not looking at the flowers, but it''s stuffy in front. I''ll come out for a walk. It''s really like the old house in Cloud City, as if I''ve returned there again!" She looked at him with a light smile. Her water eyes blinked and flashed a trace of Changran. She was really familiar with the backyard of the Qin house. At that time, she hadn''t been out for more than a year. "Was it hard at that time?" Qin Yufeng followed her eyes and fell on a tree on one side, revealing some deep seclusion in her eyes. Mo Xuetong was stunned, but then she understood that he was talking about what happened in Yuncheng at that time. She dragged her sick body into the Qin house. Aunt Fang didn''t leave her any more money. It was all her private savings in the past. Old lady Qin was kind to her even though she looked at Mo Huawen, but Yu was plainly not very good to her. Who in the mansion doesn''t step high and step low, and who would really be nice to her if she didn''t reach out to Qin Yuxuan from time to time, or she wouldn''t be here long ago! "It''s not very hard. Cousin Xuan has been protecting me, and my aunt and grandmother are also very kind to me." Mo Xuetong answered lightly, but he didn''t say Yu. Although Yu Shi reached out to kill her only once, he pretended to be kind to her. In fact, things that were unkind to her often happen. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to please Qin Yufeng. He deliberately said Yu Shi was friendly. With Qin Yufeng''s plan, he knew these things, so he didn''t want to whitewash peace. In her previous life, she was deceived and died in the fuel of Qin Yufeng. In this life, she just wanted to stay away from him. Qin Yufeng''s eyes fell on her face. At the bottom of his eyes, which were usually deep and could hardly see the fluctuation, suddenly flashed a smile that could be understood by the dark snow pupil. It was not the kind of Huyan, but the smile that really bloomed from the bottom of his heart. That smile made him more friendly and gentle. For a moment, Mo Xuetong even thought he wouldn''t hurt himself! But immediately, she picked up the inexplicable thoughts in her heart. Who was this person in front of her? She was the deepest Qin Yufeng. If it was so easy for people to see through, how could she set up such a scam in her previous life. Even if she died, she thought he really loved Mo Xuemin, so she would deal with herself like that. The power of his whole life is not clear about his intention. It can be seen how deep his mind is! "Grandma has something I want to give you in private. You happen to be here. Just let me go and take it." Qin Yufeng smiled, as if he didn''t see the coldness in the bottom of her eyes, and smiled and pointed to the road. Qin Yufeng didn''t meet himself by chance, but stayed here specially! Mo Xue''s pupil tightened at the bottom of her eyes, and a trace of coldness flashed from the corners of her eyes. After looking at Qin Yufeng''s origin, there was a faint smile on her face for a long time. She said faintly, "what will my aunt and grandmother send me?" She doesn''t think it''s a good idea to go out with Qin Yufeng. She can''t avoid this person. It can be said that more than half of her last life was destroyed in the hands of Qin Yufeng, who is hidden behind Mo Xuemin. If she doesn''t eat the lesson dyed with blood, she may still die in this life. "It''s said that cousin Tong liked a picture in her grandmother''s house when she was in Yuncheng. When she came to the capital this time, she brought it, but she didn''t have a chance to send it to you, so she put it in my hand and let me have time to go to you to give it to you. But now I''m busy with the exam, but I forget it. Now I see you, it''s a coincidence!" Qin Yufeng whispered. It seemed that he expected that Mo Xuetong would not go with him so easily. His lips were smiling and his smile was elegant. He looked just like a handsome young man. In his previous life, I didn''t know whether he cheated everyone with this appearance. He died early. In the battle to win the legitimate rights, Feng Jue Xuan must have been strengthened by him. Or, the high position of the ninth five year plan must not be so difficult! However, the picture he talked about made Mo Xue''s heart beat a little harder. Ink Xuetong naturally remembers that she paid attention to the painting because the template of the painting is the mother. The picture shows the mother fluttering butterflies and playing among the flowers when she was a child. In the picture, there are not only one girl, but also two, but one of them only sees the side and the other only sees the back. Mo Xuetong saw this picture in Mrs. Qin by chance. Although Mrs. Qin didn''t say it clearly, she could still perceive that the picture was the mother. At that time, she looked at it again and again and couldn''t put it down, but she didn''t ask for it after all. Unexpectedly, she was just an orphan girl living in a strange place at that time. What qualifications did she have to ask for from old lady Qin! At that time, I thought I was very cautious. I didn''t expect that everything fell into the eyes of old lady Qin. She was also an 11-year-old girl and could know how much to cover up her feelings. That picture is what she always wanted. When her mother left, she was still at a loss and didn''t understand it. She didn''t leave a picture and a half of paper. Now she thinks of her mother. Only the woman who has been as pale as snow in her memory, and the lively girl on that picture is her former mother. She prefers to see such a mother. Hesitated for a moment and bit his lips. It''s hard to make a decision for a moment! If the person in front of her was Qin Yuxuan, she would follow him without saying a word. However, he was Qin Yufeng... "Cousin Tong and I went to get it. My study is at the door of the inner courtyard. There is no need to go to the outer courtyard." Seeing her hesitation, Qin Yufeng knew what she was worried about and smiled calmly. The dark snow pupil raised his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes flashed, and looked at him. Suddenly, a wisp of smile appeared on his face: "well, cousin Lao Feng." Since the old lady Qin gave her that picture, she is bound to win it. This is the Qin house. If something happens to herself, Feng Jue ran will never spare Qin Yufeng. Even if it is found out that it has nothing to do with the Qin house, no one will know what the unreasonable Lord will do or do. So she gambles that Qin Yufeng will treat her no matter what happens at this time. Besides, Qin Yufeng is resourceful and talented, but he has no martial arts skills. He still has ink leaves around him. If he really starts, he may not suffer. Make up your mind. This time, you don''t hesitate and simply nod in agreement. Chapter 442 Qin Yufeng smiled. First, she raised her steps and turned to the coming way. Mo Xuetong also followed up. She seemed to fall into silence. For a moment, she didn''t speak. Qin Yufeng smiled and didn''t urge. The two men walked at random, as if they were friends. The two maids behind them followed closely. The wind blew and rolled up their sleeves. No one noticed that there seemed to be a kind of harmony between them, a strange harmony between smile and guard... They were walking on the main road in the backyard. Suddenly, a woman suddenly rushed out of the intersection in front of them, Qin Yufeng jumped in front of Qin Yufeng and fell down. Qin Yufeng avoided her hands and feet very quickly. He pulled the ink snow pupil back for a few steps to make the ink snow pupil avoid the woman who rushed forward. Then a woman rushed out from behind. When she saw someone standing very fast, she showed a mild and flattering smile on her fierce face. Just like another person, she respectfully saluted Mo Xuetong and Qin Yufeng. "Sister Mingyu, Mingxia really doesn''t have it. It''s really not Mingxia." The woman who fell to the ground looked frightened and couldn''t get up. She propped up and looked uneasily at the woman behind her with tears. Moxue Tong looked down at the woman lying on the ground, wearing the green jacket of the general maid, revealing a section of light pink scarf inside, which was much more beautiful than the general maid, and gave her a strange sense of familiarity. At that moment, Mo Xuetong knew that it was just a dispute between two maids, which happened too much in the backyard. Once upon a time, she seemed to have seen such a thing, but what she saw at that time was always the appearance, so she was calculated again and again. Just like today, she looked at things not only with her eyes, but with her heart. Over there, Qin Yufeng had quietly tilted aside for two steps and looked at Mo Xue Tong. Seeing that she was all right, he also looked at the two maids. The woman who fell to the ground was frightened and found that there were others in front of her. She immediately got up and knelt shivering to one side, with a trace of weakness in the bottom of her eyes. "Which house are you from? What''s the matter?" Qin Yufeng was the master, and his eyes fell on the maid''s clothes. Knowing that this was not the maid of the Qin house, he asked. "I tell you, madam, my maidservant came with Mrs. Lian Shangshu. I just played with sister Qingxia and disturbed you. Please forgive me." The one named Qingyu was obviously smart, and immediately knelt beside Qingxia. She responded smartly. Looking at Qingxia, her attitude was not as sharp as before, as if she were really a good sister. "Yes... Yes, the maidservant and sister Qingyu are playing around. It''s not... It''s all right." Qingxia stammered and looked at the gentle Mingyu smiling on the side. She didn''t dare to say a word more. There was clearly something between the two people, but neither Qin Yufeng nor Mo Xuetong wanted to intervene. Qin Yufeng waved, "go!" "Yes, thank you, childe." Mingyu first stood up, saluted Qin Yufeng respectfully, and turned back to help Mingxia kneeling on one side. Xu Shi felt Mingyu''s rare kindness. Mingxia showed a happy smile on her face, relaxed her eyes, and the two went back and forth with each other. The eyes of Mo Xuetong have been chasing after the two intimate and hot figures, and a trace of coldness flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter? I need a rest?" Aware of the abnormality of the ink snow pupil, Qin Yufeng pointed to a pavilion beside the rockery in front of there and asked with a very gentle smile. Moxue Tong shook his head, slightly opened his lips and whispered, "don''t rest." Qin Yufeng smiled and said, "but I think the maid named Mingyu is very hypocritical?" Mo Xuetong smiled this time and didn''t answer. Start and move on. Qin Yufeng continued: "people in this world are like this. Some are false and hypocritical, others are weak and easy to deceive. There is reincarnation between heaven and earth. In the end, there will be a reward." The black snow pupil stopped in an instant and smiled coldly at the corners of his lips: "will there be a reward in the end? But what I see more is the weak and easy to deceive, and the end is tragic." "There is something mysterious about the reincarnation of life and death. If you don''t report it in this life, you may report it in the next life." Qin Yufeng silently looked at Mo Xue''s pupil and said softly. Moxue Tong''s heart clicked for a moment, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. He almost lost his color and looked at Qin Yufeng. If it weren''t for her rebirth, she was very determined. At this time, I''m afraid she couldn''t help feeling that Qin Yufeng saw through the biggest secret of her life. Does he know the secret of her rebirth? Fingers tightly pinch to the palm of your hand at the cuff, and let the stabbing pain in the palm of your hand pierce into your own bone and blood. No way, he can''t know! The secret of rebirth can no longer be known in the world. Not long ago, Jiang was warm and gentle, but Mo Xuetong felt cold all over. She looked at the man''s deep eyes, as if she had walked into a cold nightmare. Her fingers clenched again, and even her breath burst out unconsciously. Her chest was stuffy and out of breath... It seemed that after a long time, it seemed that in an instant, she heard Mo Lan''s nervous cry, Just woke up from shock. "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?" Mo LAN half held Mo Xue Tong and looked at her pale face. There seemed to be no focus between her eyes and screamed. Qin Yufeng''s face flashed with some eagerness. He stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xuetong, but then he withdrew his hand, coughed gently and shouted, "cousin Tong, cousin Tong, what''s the matter with you?" "Maybe the sun is too strong and I feel dizzy for a moment." Moxue Tong took a long breath and exhaled the long sultry breath in her chest. The tearing pain in her chest made her wake up in an instant. She realized that she was abnormal and smiled on her face, explaining. "Is it really all right?" Qin Yufeng asked with concern. Mo Xuetong took the handkerchief handed by Mo LAN and wiped the sweat on his face. Through this moment, he calmed the billowing waves at the bottom of his heart. Qin Yufeng couldn''t know, absolutely couldn''t know that he was reborn. If he hadn''t met this kind of thing personally, no one would believe that there is such a mysterious thing in this world. Even now, he can''t figure out why he was reborn. Qin Yufeng can''t know such a mysterious thing even if he has great wisdom. "Thanks for cousin Feng''s concern. It''s really nothing. It''s all right now." Mo Xuetong smiled slightly on her face, gave back her handkerchief to Mo LAN, let go of her hand, walked forward, and Qin Yufeng followed slowly. "How''s cousin Tong doing in Lord Xuan''s house?" After taking two steps, Qin Yufeng suddenly stared at her with his head on his side, and his tone was very serious. Today''s Qin Yufeng is very strange. It''s strange that Mo Xuetong can''t feel his ideas at all. The jumping degree in his words is too fast. Even if he is a cousin, it seems very impolite to ask her about her wedding day, but he just asked, and it''s reasonable to ask. "The Lord is very kind to me!" Dark snow pupil light way. "I heard that your highness King Xuan quarreled with you last time?" Qin Yufeng didn''t intend to let her through the door and asked. He said what he Yufen said last time, but it had nothing to do with him. Mo Xuetong stopped unhappily, raised his smart water eyes, looked at Qin Yufeng and said coldly: "cousin Feng, your highness and I are very good, so don''t ask cousin Feng again and again." Qin Yufeng was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be so fierce. A trace of deep silence flashed across the bottom of her eyes. She raised her eyes, noncommittal, and smiled with a good temper. The next way, the two did not speak. After arriving at Qin Yufeng''s study, Mo Xuetong didn''t go in, and Qin Yufeng didn''t insist. He went to the study and took a circle of paintings and handed them to Mo LAN. Watching Mo Xuetong''s delicate body slowly disappear from his eyes, Qin Yufeng flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes that he didn''t notice. When Mo Xuetong''s figure was completely invisible, Qin Yufeng turned back to his study. The books in the study are neatly placed. They are all books prepared for the big exam, but he doesn''t look at them. Sitting in front of the large bookcase, he takes out a book from the dark corner of the bookcase. Handsome eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, old and almost broken pages, and mysterious secrets. Is it true in Chengdu? But why is the image in the dream so realistic! That kind of heartache... Almost tore his heart... At that moment, he clearly felt his blood spraying out! I feel like I want to drag the whole world to sink with her! Reason told him that he should not believe it, but he felt it was true! Just now, he clearly felt his joy. Is that because of her? The heart, which had always been calm and without waves, had strong fluctuations. If he hadn''t always been unhappy with shape and color, the joy in the bottom of his eyes might not have been concealed from her eyes. Mo Xuetong left in a hurry. There was an unspeakable emotion in her heart. She couldn''t tell what it was like. She just left here subconsciously. She only knew that there was a mysterious sadness, some sadness, some hatred and some moving... In other words, Qin Yufeng is more and more elusive! And those scattered memories in her mind are even more strange, which makes her subconsciously afraid to touch. When Mo Xuetong returned to the banquet, the banquet was coming to an end. Old lady Qin sat in the first place with a smile and talked with others. Although Yu''s face was a little pale, she couldn''t see any difference in her behavior. She even felt that her eyebrows were much wider than before. Knowing that Aunt Fang''s existence was also a great burden to Yu''s family. With aunt Fang''s current reputation, it''s unlucky who takes in. The jade family still doesn''t dare to take in. As a sister, she has already married. It''s the whole husband''s family that is implicated, and the pressure in her heart must be not small. I can''t see that Yu Shi is still a person with heavy feelings! The body just sat down, he Yufen came together again and called "cousin." It''s really like a dog skin plaster. It won''t stick down. Mo Xuetong smiled faintly, nodded, but didn''t answer. Suddenly, he scanned a familiar figure in the corner of his eye. He was stunned. When he turned his head and looked carefully, he found that the figure was missing and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The figure was so familiar that Mo Xuetong was almost absent-minded. Mo Ye stepped forward two steps to block Mo Xuetong''s body. LengSheng pushed he Yufen away, making her unable to approach. Fortunately, the banquet was coming to an end. Feng Jue ran sent someone to ask Mo Xuetong to go home and say goodbye to old lady Qin. Mo Xuetong got up and walked out with her maid. Even though the he sisters had many tricks, they couldn''t come out at this time. They had to watch Mo Xuetong get on the beautiful carriage outside and leave. Chapter 443 "Second sister, shall we go with you?" Looking at the carriage far away, I thought of Wang fengjue Ran''s beautiful and enchanting demeanor of fangcaixuan, especially the way he just got on the bus and looked back. He Yufen''s heart beat wildly and his cheeks had a fever. I just felt that it was her that fangcaifengjue ran looked back, holding her handkerchief, and couldn''t help asking him softly. "Elder sister, don''t you really think that your highness king fangcaixuan is looking at you? Don''t dream, your highness will look at you." At this time, there was no outsider around. Of course, he Yuxiu didn''t have to look like a deep sisterly love just now. She glanced at he Yufen and scolded her with jealousy. Just now, she clearly felt that she was looking at herself. Remembering that her uncle and father decided to marry Xuan Wang, she couldn''t control her jealousy! How can she be calm when she sees that the wealth she has won will slip away from her eyes. "Second younger sister, I don''t think your highness is looking at you. Look at your appearance. It''s good to make that dandy like you. If it weren''t for your father and second uncle, you''d only be a concubine at this time." He Yufen was unwilling to show weakness and retorted. He Yuxiu''s cover door was right in the middle of this. Thinking of the obscene and lustful appearance of Yu Mingyong, and then thinking about the handsome face of his highness King Fang Caixuan, she had an impulse to vomit. What''s more, the one who still had no future: "concubine, what''s the matter? You entered the palace to be a concubine, even our superior aunt, but she was just a concubine." She gnawed her teeth and became angry, regardless of her way. He Yufen was awakened by this. She hurriedly put her hand over he Yuxiu''s mouth and gently scolded, "you really don''t want to live. Dare you say such a thing." At this time, he Yuxiu woke up and looked around. Seeing that no one had noticed them, he was relieved. He broke away from he Yufen''s hand and scolded in a low voice: "if you hadn''t made trouble in spring, I would say such a thing." But I dare not say any more! "Two miss he are going back to the house with me. Your father should be there." Mrs. Lian held the maid''s hand and said politely. "Yes, all at your lady''s command." "Yes!" With an outsider, the he sisters have regained their tenderness and innocence in front of others. They have their own characteristics and long beauty. They are very pleasant and pleasant. Mrs. Lian nodded dissatisfied with the princess Xuan. She looked at the beautiful and lovely miss he as if they were monsters and made some fuss. I don''t know what to say. Isn''t it that miss he sent something to the princess Xuan after listening to her father''s instructions! We are relatives. It seems that we are going to turn against each other for something big. It''s really a little too much. I think it''s also because Princess Xuan, on the one hand, is too small and doesn''t understand the truth. She quarrels blindly when she meets something, for fear that others don''t know the girl''s grievance. On the other hand, it''s also because her biological mother died early and no one taught her the truth of being a straight room. Her stomach is also too narrow. His highness xuanwang is famous for being romantic. It doesn''t take a day or two. It looks more like it was deliberately tossed by his highness xuanwang. Maybe the highness wanted to take this opportunity to carry people into the house, but unexpectedly, the Royal concubine was so indifferent. It''s no wonder that the news of face-to-face and heart discord between the Lord and the princess came out a few days ago. It seems that the ignorant Princess Xuan really doesn''t know how to grasp a man''s heart! "Madam Lian, you get on the bus first and I''ll help you." He Yufen came over and gently held her hand and said with a smile. On the other side, he Yuxiu looked naive. He first got on the car with his sleeve. It would be a little awkward to stand at the door of the car, neither up nor down. He looked at his sister and was ashamed and dry. "Miss He Er, you go first. I''ll come up with your sister right away." Mrs. Lian smiled and pointed to the inside of the car to comfort her. The two sisters have no intention and are very likable. Especially the second miss of he family is a lovely girl with no heart. Where can she do anything? It''s still that Princess Xuan''s heart is small! Mrs. Lian would sigh that Mo Xuetong was small-minded, but unexpectedly one day, she would make trouble with he Yuxiu to that point. "Why not go back to the house?" Mo Xuetong half opened the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. He asked strangely that this road is clearly not the place to go to King Xuan''s house. "I''m busy these days. I''m rarely free today. I''ll just take you out." Feng Jue dyed her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. Her beautiful eyes showed some lazy smile. The corner of her mouth bent. Looking at her face with joy, she sat in front of the window and secretly lifted the curtain. "If you want to see it, you can see it in a big way. Anyway, everyone outside knows that the carriage is mine. Even if you see it, it''s no big deal." "Do you think people will think you''re walking in zhangtai again!" Mo Xuetong put down the curtain and said angrily. Shuimei''s eyes blinked smartly and teased him. "Well, sure, if you show your face a little more over there, your highness waixuan doesn''t know what kind of fox spirit you like. At this time, you''re not allowed to be in the car..." Feng Jue straightened his face and thought seriously. Then he looked at Mo Xuetong slowly and smiled. He didn''t finish his words. The meaning of this sentence was all in it. Mo Xuetong was so ashamed that he saw a trace of cunning in Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. He was immediately ashamed and annoyed. He stretched out his hand and twisted the soft meat on his waist. "Ah, it hurts. Tong''er is going to murder his husband!" Feng Jue ran screamed with exaggeration. "Don''t shout, be careful that others hear." The black snow pupil listens to him to shout disorderly, hurriedly pounce on to cover his mouth, stare a way. This is still on the street. If someone hears the cry in the carriage, will she be a man in the future! The light laughter of Feng Jue ran came from his ear. His hand stretched out from his waist and hugged her slender waist. His gentle breath was in his ear, with some lingering love: "tong''er, this is a hug?" The handsome face was filled with deep joy and was unexpectedly proud. This man is not only thick skinned, but also very rogue. He even has some childish directness. Where is the legendary publicity, arrogance and evil Lord Xuan outside? The rumor is really untrustworthy. Mo Xue''s pupil was speechless and slightly tooted his small mouth to break his hand. However, the hands holding the girl''s slender waist were tight and seemed to have no intention of loosening at all. Looking at his smiling face, it is clear that he has no idea to be made public. "I''m hungry!" Mo Xue''s eyes turned smartly, and the look on his face immediately changed into a pitiful look. He no longer struggled, but simply fell on his generous chest. She pleases Feng Jue ran with her obedient appearance, reaches out a hand to touch Moxue Tong''s long hair, and then comes back and pinches her tender face. She chuckles: "haven''t you been full just now? I knew Tong Er wasn''t full, so I just told the people in the Qin house that Tong Er is hungry and asked the Qin house to prepare some food for us so that Tong Er can eat on the way." "You''re hungry." As soon as he heard that he took himself to find cutting son again, Mo Xuetong refused, forced himself up, stared at him, then shook his arm and said, "you said that the steamed stuffed buns in xiangmanlou were delicious last time, how about we go to eat?" Xiangmanlou is where they went last time. At that time, Ling Fengyan was still involved with the king of Chu and the king of Yan. Mo Xuemin also had a private meeting with you Yuecheng, which can be described as a good play. Therefore, it is said that the most famous crab roe bag there had no time to taste. At this time, when I think of the explanation of Xiang fengjue dye, I really felt a little hungry. Raised his eyes and looked at Feng Jue ran pitifully. "Tong''er wants to eat?" Feng Jue ran reached out and raised the lower jaw of Mo Xue''s pupil. With a gentle kiss under the thin lipstick, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly. Mo Xuetong pinched him with his back hand. However, he was weak. Although the pinching force was large, it fell on him like a scratch, which could not hurt Feng Jue dye at all. "You greedy insect!" He stretched out his hand and pinched her nose, and said with a spoiled smile, but when she stretched out his hand and patted it, his hand quickly retracted. But the joke at the bottom of her eyes made Mo Xuetong''s face turn red again. This time, she was quite angry. Seeing that she was really angry, Feng Jue ran didn''t tease her again this time. He just raised his voice lazily to let the coachman change his way to xiangmanlou. After a while, the carriage arrived at the Xiangman building. The two got out of the car and entered the Xiangman building. Although the meal time had passed, the Xiangman building was still very busy. As soon as the man saw Feng Jue ran, he came immediately and greeted them with great eyesight to a spacious box upstairs. Pushing open the door, Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that there was an acquaintance in the box. The handsome young man who looked like a ruffian was not her new cousin brother-in-law, Li Youmo, who was said to have the same smell as Feng Jue, but was very wrong! "Your Highness, why are you here at this time?" Obviously, Li Youmo didn''t expect Feng Jue ran to appear at this time. He raised his eyebrows and stood up to salute and asked strangely. "You''re welcome, bo''an. You and the princess are relatives. Don''t be polite." Feng Jue ran smiled and reached out to stop Li Youmo from saluting Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong hurriedly came forward with a smile and shouted, "cousin, you''re so polite, cousin. Do you know? Our cousins are like sisters, and where do we need these false gifts." My cousin said that after my cousin married to Li''s house, Li Youmo was very kind to her, and there were no other legendary Tongfang girls in the house. There was a concubine room that was still before. I haven''t been there since my cousin married, but I really wholeheartedly treated my cousin. Mo Xuetong was very satisfied with this, so I didn''t resist Li Youmo as before. At this time, seeing that Feng Jue ran and he are very familiar with each other, I''m afraid this one is also a pig to eat a tiger. At that moment, I was relieved. It seems that his flower name is not true like Feng Jue ran, but it didn''t let my cousin trust anyone. "You''re welcome, princess." Li Youmo was not polite and smiled back. Everyone sat down together. After the waiter served tea, he brought cakes and withdrew. Feng Jue ran personally took a crab roe steamed stuffed bun and put it in the plate in front of Mo Xuetong. He said gently, "try it, it''s just out of the cage, and there are all good fillings in it." Mo Xuetong picked it up and tasted it. Immediately, he felt a strong fragrance rush into his mouth and teeth. He couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes, and nodded hard: "delicious!" "If it''s delicious, eat more! When you go back later, let someone bring two cages back and eat it at night." Feng Jue ran couldn''t hide her doting intention from the bottom of her eyes, and took two for her. Looking at the beautiful side face of Mo Xue Tong, she showed a sweet smile. A gentle smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes. His pupil, as long as such a little satisfaction, could make her happy. Feeling the heat of the fundus of Feng Jue''s eyes, Mo Xuetong glanced at him and didn''t dare to use more. He simply turned his head and didn''t look at him. "Lord, you didn''t come here today to show me your kindness and love with the princess!" Next to a low laugh, "then I have to go back early and love with my wife." Mo Xuetong blushed and bowed his head. He immediately felt embarrassed. "Bo''an, you envy me. Next time, just bring your wife." Feng Jue ran put down his chopsticks and said lazily. Chapter 444 "That''s OK. I happen to be with the princess." Li Youmo smiled and didn''t avoid Mo Xuetong, He took out a file from his arms and handed it to Feng Jue ran with a joking smile: "Lord, the king of Chu did have contacts with the great prince of Yan, and the king of Ning also had contacts with the great prince. It seems that the great prince of Yan has a big appetite. No matter who is in the top position, he can get strong help from the state of Qin, and his left and right hands are not lost." Feng Jue ran took the case file and looked at it a little. There were some enchanting smiles on the corners of his lips, and some ridiculously cold lie on his very handsome face: "the great prince of the state of Yan really has a big appetite, but his hand is stretched out too long. When the time comes, give him a hard look to see if he still has time to intervene in the affairs of the state of Qin." Feng Jue ran, the great prince of the state of Yan, has never been attracted to him. Zhida Caishu is absolutely inferior to Bai Yihao. He even tried to meddle in the internal affairs of the state of Qin in vain without settling down his domestic affairs first. I don''t know whether the great prince is too arrogant or doesn''t know how to write the death word. He rushed at what he has done in the harem. Once the incident happened, no one can save him. "Well, what are we going to do about Nanman, the prince?" Li youmohur asked as soon as the topic changed. The dark snow pupil with his head down on one side was suddenly stunned! Southern barbarian land? Nanman land! In his previous life, Feng Jue ran went to the South barbarian land, and then he didn''t know his friends. Mo Xuetong had an inexplicable fear of the South barbarian land. The hand at the bottom of the sleeve clenched tightly and listened to them for fear of missing a trace. "The prince of Nanman heard that he would come here in a few days. He heard that he had brought their princess of Nanman country and the marriage between the two countries, but he didn''t know who the princess, who is said to be the first beauty of Nanman, would spend." Li Youmo tapped his fingers on the table and asked with a pointed smile. Nanman''s princess is coming to make up? Mo Xuetong keenly grasped the key points in Li Youmo''s words. Liu Mei slightly locked up where they couldn''t see it. In her previous life, she seemed to have heard about it, but then something big happened. At that time, she took care of herself in the backyard of the Duke''s house of the town. She only vaguely remembered that it was not a small thing. Then the first beauty of Nanman didn''t spend any money in the end, but still belonged to the country of Nanman. It wasn''t long before the state of Qin went to war with Nanman. That happened to Feng Jue ran at that time. He immediately took command and went, and he didn''t come back. Does that mean that the so-called first beauty of Nanman was related to Feng Jue ran, or what happened at that time and broke up unhappily? Otherwise, Feng Jue ran didn''t marry at that time, and the Nanman state had the will to marry again. The marriage was not natural. Where would there be many twists and turns. Xu Shi sensed the uneasiness of Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue Ran''s hand stretched out from under the table, took her cold little hand, gently touched it twice, then held her hand on his warm palm and patted it a few times. That kind of extremely uneasy mood inexplicably retreated slowly under his appeasement. Mo Xuetong raised his eyes slightly. He was seeing his gentle smiling face. He was always charming and intoxicated like a demon in purple clothes! He was looking sideways at her, with some tenderness and calmness. In that way, he gives people the ultimate visual impact, as if he is the emperor in the dark night, and everything is in his hands! Hand slightly shrunk twice, but still obediently stopped in his big palm, because at that moment, he reassured her! No matter what happened in the last life, no matter who married him in the last life, he is her in this life! Everything has changed. The Nanman princess''s marriage has nothing to do with him, because he has already had her! "Nanman will come for some time. You can collect more information, especially about the prince Nanman." Feng Jue ran reached out to pick up the tea cup, took a sip and said. "A sick and dying prince, don''t pay so much attention!" Li Youmo doesn''t think so. Prince Nanman was born with a congenital defect. Of course, his mother blocked the emperor when she was pregnant. The emperor was fine. The queen was said to have given birth prematurely and gave up after giving birth, and the child naturally became the prince. Because he was frightened in the mother''s body and suffered some sores, the prince of Nanman was born with some deficiencies. He was soaked in the medicine jar all day and his body was very poor. It is said that Nanman''s new queen had her own son and was very strong. That was the heart of the new queen. "A sick and dying prince, without the support of the harem, the kindness of that year has long been eroded with time. He has always heard new people laugh and old people cry. The old emperor now has a new queen and a strong little son. However, the prince has only one way to die, but he is fine, which is enough to prove that he is not simple." Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face showed some enchanting smile, her Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, indicating something. Li Youmo thought for a moment and had to admit that Feng Jue Ran''s idea was very reasonable. He nodded: "Your Highness still thinks of Zhou Dao. It seems that his Highness the prince is not so weak and incompetent as the legend of the outside world. Instead, he really needs to collect more information, but he can''t let the prince die in our state of Qin, which doesn''t pull us in." Died in our state of Qin? Moxue Tong''s heart trembled and subconsciously clenched Feng Jue''s big hand. In her mind, it was like a cloud turning over a fog roll, and a terrible wave rose. It seemed... It seemed that in the last life, the crown prince''s highness really had an accident, and it was also related to the princes, but her mind was a mess of paste. She really didn''t know what it was. At that time, she was trapped in the backyard and humiliated by others. Even the closest maid around her was trapped together. If Sima Lingyun didn''t deliberately put in the news outside, she knew nothing. I remember it was a concubine of Sima Lingyun who nodded when she showed off Sima Lingyun''s love for her in front of her. She didn''t know anything else. She is so regretful now. Even if she listens a little more, she can sort out the current situation of the fog. "That''s good for kuboan. By the way, check other changes in Nanman, such as the prince who is said to be the most powerful and his Empress mother." Feng Jue dyed a lazy way, held Mo Xuetong''s hand and pinched it. He was also busy taking time off. He raised Feng''s eyes and glanced at her. He blinked at the joking, his lips slightly tilted, and his mood was leisurely. "The Lord told me it was hard work, but the Lord didn''t come here for this. It''s said that your highness ordered to take fresh crab roe to make several cages of steamed stuffed buns with sufficient materials early in the morning. It can''t be the cages in front of you!" After finishing the business, Li Youmo looked at the cages of steamed stuffed buns in front of Mo Xuetong, which was full of banter. Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and some couldn''t lift their heads, but his upset heart suddenly became sweet because of this sentence. It turned out that he had long wanted to bring himself out. He knew that he didn''t have enough to eat at the banquet. It was not a temporary intention. A feeling of being taken care of by someone in the palm of his hand made her white and tender as jade face float a red halo. "There are too many parties at the banquet. People are always hungry. Last time I thought the steamed stuffed buns here were good. I came here to eat some to cushion my stomach." Feng Jue ran looked at Mo Xue''s pupil, and a smile flashed across her eyes. It''s hard to explain in a good mood. "Does your highness like to eat steamed stuffed buns? When you came last time, your highness said you didn''t like the taste. What''s the matter today? Your highness specially ordered people to do it. Is it difficult that your highness likes to eat it now?" A hint of cunning flashed in Li Youmo''s eyes. When he saw the steamed stuffed bun placed in front of Mo Xuetong, he still deliberately said something. Moxue Tong was embarrassed. He knew that Li Youmo was deliberately talking about himself, but he thought he was deliberately making fun of Feng Jue dye. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be looking forward to it. He glanced at him with a red face and wanted to see how he would deal with it. Feng Jue ran laughed. She was not embarrassed to be exposed at all. Instead, she looked at Mo Xuetong and was facing her beautiful water eyes secretly. Those water eyes were clear with some charm and some shame, but they were also a charming and cunning look of watching his good play. They were very cute. The evil charm in Jun''s eyes went away a little, and there was a layer of gentle rhyme color. Mo Xuetong felt as if he was going to be lost in his deep pool. "Well, well, your highness, don''t show your love to me. I''ll go home and have a sweet relationship with my wife." Li Youmo stood up and smiled. "I heard you had another fight with Yu Mingyong a few days ago. At this time, your wife really has no problem?" Feng Jue ran picked up Jun''s eyebrows, with a sinister smile on her face. She looked at Li Youmo and said with a smile. The Mo Xuetong who said this also raised his head and blinked at Li Youmo. "Hey, your highness knows me!" Li Youmo was said to be on his mind. He looked bitter and sat down again. He picked up the tea at hand and drank it fiercely. Then he pitifully turned to Mo Xuetong: "princess, you must help me with this. Your cousin hasn''t let me in until now. In fact, I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that Yu Mingyong didn''t do good deeds and implicated me." Mo Xuetong really didn''t know this. His watery eyes looked at Feng Jue ran discontentedly, turned to Li Youmo and asked, "what happened? Why did you fall in love with Yu Mingyong again? Did you really... Rob him of a flower leader?" The first time I saw Li Youmo, I felt that he was not like an ordinary dandy, which was annoying, and his eyes were clear. Then he inexplicably appeared at Mo Xuemin''s private meeting in youyue City, exposed Mo Xuemin''s private meeting in the middle of the night, and then almost married Mo Xuemin. I remember the slap he gave to Mo Xuemin when he first came to his house, which made her secretly happy. Later, when Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun designed her in the palace, Li Youmo also appeared. Unfortunately, he dug Sima Lingyun out of the crowd, which can be said to have helped Mo Xuetong. Then came the birthday party of the fifth princess. Princess Yu and Ling Fengyan designed her. Li Youmo coldly stabbed them for a few words. Although she didn''t talk much, she stabbed them at the muzzle of the gun every time and said something she couldn''t export for her, which made Mo Xuetong very grateful. But now, she frowned and asked with some uncertainty. She''s really upset about lo Ming Chu! Li Youmo is not really a prodigal son! "Princess, you''ve really wronged me. How can I be as knowledgeable as Yu Mingyong?" Seeing that Mo Xuetong was suspicious of him, Li Youmo cried out and turned to Feng Jue ran: "Your Highness, you have to say a word for me and make a certificate for me. I really didn''t talk to Yu Mingyong. That boy just couldn''t see me well. He came up to confuse me when he watched me invite other girls home. It''s really tangled." "What? You know?" Mo Xuetong looks at Feng Jue ran discontentedly. It''s not true that he asked Li Youmo to do something to rob Huakui! Chapter 445 "Bo''an, you have to make it clear that the king doesn''t know anything about what it means to give you a witness." Feng Jue ran immediately pushed it clean, picked up the tea at hand and shook it in his hand. He said disapprovingly, "I haven''t been to that place since I hit tong''er into the door. I just want to help you prove it." He means that he is so pure now, and there is a faint meaning of flirting with the stall and ignoring everything! This is not interesting enough! Li Youmo looked at Feng Jue ran pitifully and saw that he was completely out of it. He even used his to please his princess. Li Youmo secretly scolded Feng Jue ran for not being righteous, but now he was trying to ask Mo Xuetong to persuade Luo Mingzhu, and Feng Jue ran didn''t dare to offend him. "Princess, believe me, I really don''t want to compete with Yu Mingyong. Your highness asked me to pick up the flower leader. Don''t stare. I''m not saying what you want, but that woman is really useful." Seeing that Feng Jue ran was completely like what had happened, I didn''t know. Li Youmo had to try to save himself. In line with the principle that you can''t save when you die, and I can''t find my own way out, he can pour beans in a bamboo tube and pay the bottom with Mo Xuetong in detail. It''s really not Li Youmo''s fault. It''s said that the reason why the flower leader attracted the attention of Feng Jue Ran is that the jade pendant in the flower leader''s hand, which Feng Jue ran once saw in the hand of Princess Xian, but now it somehow appears in the hand of a brothel flower leader, which is really suspicious. That''s why Feng Jue ran asked Li Youmo to take advantage of the opportunity to find flowers and willows to get rid of people. Unexpectedly, Yu Mingyong also took a fancy to the flower leader. They disagreed and played a full martial art. Although Yu Mingyong was defeated, Li Youmo''s reputation as a dandy is more and more disdainful. Luo Mingzhu closed the door for him when he went back that night. A few days later, Li Youmo was still in his study. He was sad and wronged. At this time, listening to the movement of Mo Xue''s pupils, he immediately confessed everything. How could the jade pendant of empress Xian be revealed outside, and it was still in the hands of a woman who was wandering in a brothel. Mo Xuetong was also dumb for a moment. "Princess, you''ll just stroll around for a while. Just go to me to see the Pearl. She''s in a bad mood these days and lacks someone to talk to." Li Youmo''s flattery and sincere smile. Mo Xuetong''s mind moved. She hadn''t seen Luo Mingzhu for many days. She really thought about it. Thinking of Luo Mingzhu''s forthright nature, she must be in a sad mood to misunderstand Li Youmo this time. It''s good to help them talk about it by herself. Turning her head to see feng Jue ran, she saw that he was confused and didn''t seem to understand anything. She knew that he was pretending again and couldn''t help puffing up his pink mouth, Simply grabbed him, held her hand under the table and twisted it hard. "What''s the matter with tong''er?" Feng Jue ran looked back in bewilderment and asked. This is really... Mo Xuetong secretly grinned, but on the surface, he had to pretend to smile gently, raised his charming little face, and asked sincerely, "you see, Lord?" "I think it''s getting late. Next is your nap time. Let''s go back early." Feng Jue ran thought for a moment and stood up. The moral and strict way was interesting and left immediately. "I''m not sleepy today!" Moxue pupil is coquettish and angry. Li Youmo is pitiful on one side, but the man seems to be invisible. "You have to have a good rest if you are not sleepy. Your body is important." Feng Jue''s dyeing meaning seems to be unwilling to accommodate at all. He is about to go out holding Mo Xuetong''s hand. "I''m not sleepy!" "Really not sleepy?" "Not sleepy!" "Then go now." He tried to pick her up again. "Don''t go." Mo Xue Tong blinked his eyes for a moment, and then saw the joking and evil eyes beside his handsome eyes. Only then did he know that he had been cheated. His hate teeth were itchy. However, he simply stretched out his hand and twisted it on his waist secretly. Looking at the way he gnawed his teeth and cracked his mouth, he felt proud to let him go. Mo Xuetong went to Li''s house alone. The relationship between Feng Jue ran and Li Youmo can''t be exposed, so he told Mo ye and others to take the lead in leaving with Li Youmo. Mo Xuetong''s carriage arrived at Li Shangshu''s house. Luo Mingzhu had already received a letter and waited in front of the door. When she saw Mo Xuetong, she only shouted, "cousin Tong." He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and was sad and speechless. "Cousin, let''s go inside first and see how inappropriate it is here." Mo Xuetong affectionately pulls Luo Mingzhu inside. This is the gate. Luo Mingzhu is still a bride. No matter what she does, it''s always bad to fall in Mrs. Li''s ear. Besides, she tears at the gate. I don''t know what Luo Mingzhu thinks about the Li family. Luo Mingzhu also knew that her state was extremely inappropriate. She sucked her nose, pressed down the grievance of the fundus of her eyes, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and went to the upper room in the back yard together. Accompanied by Luo Mingzhu, Mo Xuetong first went to see the old lady and Lady of Li''s house and chatted a little. He found that the two ladies of Li''s house were kind people, but Mr. Li seemed to love Li Youmo too much. It was rumored that the old lady loved Li Youmo''s grandson so much that even her son couldn''t teach him a lesson. It seemed true. Li Youmo''s mother complained to Mo Xuetong a little about her son''s lack of morale, so she was beaten to the ground angrily by old man Li with a crutch. Fortunately, Mo Xuetong didn''t think Li Youmo was a person of no importance. At the moment, she said a few words to the old lady. The happy old lady couldn''t help squinting at Mrs. Li. Look, the princess thought her grandson was a good one, Why can''t your mother see it. Seeing the childish side of old lady Li, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help laughing. Then she went back to Luo Mingzhu''s yard with Luo Mingzhu. The two sat down together in the inner room. The maid offered tea. Luo Mingzhu waved and everyone retreated. Mo Xuetong knew she had something to say to herself and waved to Mo ye and others to retreat. Mo Ye retreated and stood by the door. Mo LAN retreated a little farther away. Luo Mingzhu''s maids also stood by Mo LAN. "Cousin, I heard you''re having trouble with your cousin''s husband?" The black snow pupil hooks the lip corner and laughs. "You... How do you know?" Luo Mingzhu said polite words in her mouth, but her tears couldn''t hold. She suddenly fell down and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, she was crying. "Cousin, don''t ask me how I know. Just tell me that during your marriage with your cousin, do you think he really looks like an ignorant and incompetent dandy?" Mo Xuetong picked up the tea at the table and asked softly. At this time, it''s useless to persuade. I believe that as long as Li Youmo is not good for nothing, Luo Mingzhu must be aware of it. Luo Mingzhu choked twice, wiped her tears with her handkerchief and pushed away the tea handed by Mo Xuetong, He paused and said in a low voice: "but he, but he... Went to rob the flower leader with that Yu Mingyong, and there was a storm all over the city. My mother-in-law wanted to beat him angrily, and my grandmother protected him. I couldn''t even move a finger. I... How long have I been married, and this happened? How can you make me... Have a face..." When it comes to the sad place, tears fall down again. Thinking of his sadness every day for a while, he is good. In addition to coaxing himself a few words, he can''t even see his personal shadow at ordinary times. Where is the way he puts himself in his heart? Luo Mingzhu is more and more wronged. Moreover, after being wronged, she doesn''t dare to go home and say it for fear of making her grandmother sad. Grandma is in poor health. If she knows that something like this has happened to her, she can''t be very sad. Luo Mingzhu really doesn''t dare to let her know her body and temper. If something comes out, she will die forever. "Cousin, if you marry here, will your cousin''s husband treat you well?" Seeing Luo Mingzhu crying, Mo Xuetong put down the teacup at hand and handed over a handkerchief. "It used to be OK, but this time he......" Luo Mingzhu cried, took the handkerchief and wiped his tears again. "Since it used to be good, why did he do such a thing all of a sudden, and later, my cousin can see the flower chief?" Mo Xue asked softly. "Who knows if he is evil and has a good life. However, if these things happen, the Huakui doesn''t know if he is afraid of his father-in-law''s anger and has gone somewhere." Luo Mingzhu said angrily. Her heart is full of hatred for Li Youmo. How can she say anything good. "It''s said that brother-in-law''s grandmother wholeheartedly protects brother-in-law. Shangshu can''t even beat him. How can brother-in-law''s brother-in-law be afraid of him? Besides, if a man really wants to enter the door, he has to give her a name. None of the women who come out of that place are fuel-efficient lamps. Anyway, he will pester brother-in-law for an explanation, but you see, Now the cousin''s brother-in-law not only didn''t bring people to you and block you up, but also explained to you. It can be seen that it''s not what you think. " Dark snow pupil thin analysis way. The tears of Luo Mingzhu, who said this, thought carefully and tired. After half a ring, he looked at Mo Xuetong uncertainly and asked, "you mean, he didn''t do this just for that woman, or for other purposes? But how can he treat me like that? I''m his wife!" Luo Mingzhu is not stupid, holding the handkerchief and looking at the black snow pupil. "Do you remember that my cousin was almost going to marry my poison hating elder sister? At that time, I saw him for the first time. At that time, he didn''t have any pity for her. He stretched out his hand and puffed up Mo Xuemin''s face. At that time, Mo Xuemin was almost bearing the name of his fiancee." Mo Xuetong handed the tea again and said with a smile. "He even committed the crime of beating Mo Xuemin in your house?" Luo Mingzhu heard this for the first time and took a sip of tea and said in surprise. "I thought the same as you at that time, but then I felt some smell after several times of difficulty and his help. These things were too coincidental. Although Mo Xuemin was good, he was cruel. It would only make Mo Xuemin hate him as a result of his brother-in-law''s action at that time, but he was a dandy. Didn''t he love beautiful women most? How could he be cruel?" Mo Xue asked with deep meaning. "Then you mean..." Luo Mingzhu was startled and smacked by Mo Xuetong. At this time, he completely followed Mo Xuetong''s idea and asked in a low voice, "do you mean he had another intention to do so?" "Cousin, think about it. If brother-in-law is really a dandy, how can my uncle be willing to marry you to the Li family and want to marry someone in your capacity? But my uncle thinks so and looks satisfied. It can be seen that brother-in-law is not the kind of person on the surface." Chapter 446 Mo Xuetong said carefully that she didn''t say something clearly. She didn''t believe Luo Mingzhu, or let their husband and wife themselves appear more sincere. The real anxiety on Li Youmo''s face just now can''t be hidden. It can be seen that he also cares about his cousin. Being analyzed so carefully by Mo Xuetong, Luo Mingzhu really felt that Li Youmo was not the kind of person who wanted to see color, but he was still very depressed when he thought that others had disappeared for a while, and said angrily: "if he really has something, why don''t you tell me clearly." "Cousin, do you have a chance to let him make it clear? I heard that he is not allowed to enter the door until now. If he is really a jerk, as long as there is trouble and the old lady helps him out, do you dare to drive him out?" Moxue Tong raised her lips and smiled at Luo Mingzhu''s strong face. Luo Mingzhu was completely speechless. Since entering Li''s house, she knew that old lady Li''s completely unprincipled doting on Li Youmo is simply to give what she wants. Usually, she can''t even scold him by her mother-in-law. She''s afraid that this baby grandson will be wronged if she''s not careful. If she really knew that she drove him out of the door, she would rush over first and scold herself, how could it be so calm. Thinking of this, I really think Li Youmo is taking care of himself. Knead his handkerchief and rubbed it. Some of them couldn''t speak, but when he thought about his contention with others for women, he felt that he couldn''t let him go in such a vain way. He was annoyed, hated and doubted. "Well, cousin, I want to know the specific reason. I''ll let my brother-in-law come in and make it clear later. If you don''t let him in like this, he has no place to say even if he has thousands of reasons. Cousin, you''re angry again. You really can''t make a mistake." Mo Xuetong smiled and pulled Luo Mingzhu to stand up. "It''s my first time to visit Li Shangshu''s mansion. My cousin won''t take me around? Listen to Bing. Li Shangshu''s yard doesn''t look like it''s in the capital. Let me have a look." After being relieved by Mo Xuetong, Luo Mingzhu''s anger in her stomach disappeared. At this time, she also showed a sincere smile on her face, wiped away her tears, stood up, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and went to the garden together. The two chatted for several hours. When Mo Xuetong returned to the palace, it was a little late. After entering the door, the steward of the palace told Mo Xuetong that Feng Jue ran had something to do and was declared by the emperor to enter the palace. After looking at the sky outside, Mo Xuetong frowned. I don''t know what emperor Zongwen is looking for Feng Jue ran to do at this time. Although Feng Jue Ran is now in the study to help emperor Zongwen, what''s urgent at this time? Let Feng Jue dye into the palace all night. There''s a faint feeling of uneasiness. Sitting in the room, she can''t eat with two chopsticks any more. Mo Yu was sent out to see it several times. It was dark and the lights were on. Feng Jue ran had not come back yet. Mo Xuetong sat down under the lamp and got more and more uneasy. He stood up and turned around the room for a few times. He always felt that something was going to happen. He stood up, sat down, stood up again, listened to the voice outside, but there was no news of his return, and his heart unconsciously picked up. Unable to sit down for a while, he called Mo ye and Mo LAN and went out with lanterns. On the way, I saw a row of lights meandering along the corridor in front. A group of people came face-to-face, and the lanterns lit up. One person can be enchanting in purple clothes and look wanton and evil. It''s not fengjue dye. "Lord, you have come back. The princess has let her maidservants out four or five times." Mo Yu trotted behind before she could catch up with Feng Jue ran. "Has the princess ever eaten?" Feng Jue Ran''s charming face showed some pleasant smile. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly and asked as she strode forward. "The princess is useless after a few mouthfuls. It will be waiting for the maid to come back with her." Mo Yu smiled. Just said, the light in front flickered, the ink pupil was carrying ink leaves, and the ink orchid was turning from the corridor. The eyes of the ink pupil anxiously fell on Feng Jue Ran''s face. Seeing that he was a little tired, he was in a good mood. He pulled up a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his heart couldn''t help letting go after hanging up all night. Seeing Mo Xuetong pass by, he stepped forward two steps, regardless of the presence of the crowd, took her hand, turned his head, smiled and asked, "tonight, but the food doesn''t fit, so you don''t eat much?" Feeling Feng Jue''s burning eyes, Mo Xuetong blushed and earned a little. Seeing that he didn''t break free, he simply didn''t earn any more. He glanced at him and said angrily: "it''s really a little out of place, too light." "Do you want to change a cook tomorrow? It''s said that the mother-in-law was specially sent to you by her father-in-law. She said she closed her mouth yesterday, but it''s inappropriate today!" Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Her handsome eyebrows and eyes reflected the light, which was soft and could drip water. The woman was brought by mohuawen from Yuncheng. The taste there was different from that of the capital. It was a little lighter. Mohxuetong liked the woman very much. Mohuawen was afraid that she couldn''t get used to eating in King Xuan''s house a few days ago, so he specially sent someone to her. He deliberately ran against her. Mo Xuetong glanced sideways at him, but couldn''t help softening his mouth: "maybe I have a bad appetite today, so I eat less!" "Oh, why is that pupil in a bad mood?" Feng Jue''s eyes brightened. While they were talking, they had entered the yard of moxuetong. A maid had already raised the curtain. Moxuetong broke away his hand, sat down on the chair beside the couch, picked his eyebrows and asked, "Lord, have you ever eaten?" "Not yet. Let people come up quickly. I''m really hungry. Tong''er is in a better mood now. Can you spend more time with me?" The narrow meaning in that pair of handsome eyes was bright and glittering. Unexpectedly, it made fun of her reluctantly. Mo Xuetong looked at him coyly and didn''t calculate with him. Looking at the hard to hide tired color under his eyes, he motioned to Mo LAN. Mo LAN stepped down with several maids and soon delivered the hot food. Feng Jue ran also washed his face and changed clothes again. He settled at the table. He was really hungry and ate three bowls of rice at one go. Seeing that he came back from nothing, Mo Xuetong''s heart relaxed and accompanied half a bowl a little. After eating, the maid came up to clean up and brought tea. The two sat down on the couch. The maids all retreated. Feng Jue ran picked up the fruit on the table, peeled it for her, sent it to her, pushed it to her and said with a smile, "this is the product of the state of Yan. I just brought it from the palace. Have a taste." Looking at this kind of fengjue dye, Mo Xuetong felt warm, smiled at fengjue dye, then took the fruit he handed over and tasted it. The taste was really sweet. Looking at her bright smiling face, Feng Jue ran was slightly distracted. He saw that she ate sweetly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help bending up. He gave Mo Xuetong a handkerchief. Feng Jue ran leaned lazily on the couch, and his eyes were a little more hot. The room was suddenly quiet, and even the sound of two people breathing each other could be heard. The light made people feel at ease. Mo Xuetong took the handkerchief handed by Feng Jue ran, wiped the red corners of his lips, picked up the shame of his eyes, looked up and asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor looking for you at this time?" "It''s no big deal. Just talk about Nanman." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a line of coldness flashed across her eyes, but she covered her lazy smile and said carelessly. Southern barbarian land? Mo Xuetong was surprised. She didn''t know why recently. She was a little creepy when she mentioned the land of Nanman. I don''t know if she was affected by the previous life. She always felt that this land of Nanman was related to Feng Jue ran, so any disturbance made her nervous and vigilant. "But Princess Nanman''s marriage?" Mo Xuetong thought for a while, but still asked uneasily. As a wife, these words should have a taste of acetic acid. Unexpectedly, several princes of the state of Qin have been married. If the Nanman Princess wants to marry, she will either enter the palace as the concubine of emperor Zongwen or marry the prince. As a Nanman princess, even if she has a regular wife, she can''t escape the identity of a flat wife. Although these princes are all handsome, it is obvious that Feng Jue Ran has the best talent and appearance. Of course, the Nanman princess is most likely to like him. However, when Mo Xuetong asks Feng Jue ran these words now, he can only be vigilant and nervous! "A little Nanman Princess thinks of herself as a big man." Xu Shi sensed the tension of Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue ran took her in his arms, gently stroked her long hair, patted her on the back and said, "what''s the matter? Like a fried cat, only Nanman Princess herself, don''t tong''er believe me?" "It''s really about the princess Nanman''s marriage. The emperor said that the princess liked you?" Mo Xue Tong was silent when he fell in his arms. Suddenly, she looked up uneasily and asked. The clear eyes contained the tension and courage that Feng Jue ran could understand. The pink lips gently bit, and the long eyelashes trembled slightly, with the charm she didn''t know. "Tong''er, don''t worry, I only love you in this life." Feng Yuran stretched out her hand and pulled up a wisp of long hair that fell on her face. Although there was a habitual smile between her eyebrows and eyes, the bottom of her dark eyes was more serious than ever. On her handsome face, her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the bearing between her eyebrows naturally spread out. This is to comfort Mo Xuetong blurted out, but his face is also closest to his heart at this time. Looking at her beautiful little face, Feng Jue dyed her eyes as gentle as water, lowered her head, kissed her face gently, and felt a slight trembling in her heart. Being treated with such pity, Mo Xuetong''s face turned red, and 10000 kinds of tenderness moved in his eyes. He took a breath. Suddenly, he fell into his arms and didn''t speak for a moment. He pillowed his generous chest and felt his blazing heat and heartbeat. The tension of Mo Xuetong calmed down slowly. In the last life, some things kept her fresh in her memory. She was reborn from time to time, reminding her of the last life, her tragedy and his tragedy. In this life, even if two people were together, she was careful to avoid the tragedy of the previous life. Just as she tried to avoid Qin Yufeng, she also tried to avoid everything related to Nanman. Only Feng Jue ran mentioned Nanman will make her nervous for no reason. This fear from bone and blood actually comes from the fear of the tragedy of the previous life, but now she has settled down. He stretched out his slender hand, took the initiative to cling to his neck, leaned his head against his handsome and luxurious face, and exhaled a long breath. In the last life, he died in the deception of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. In this life, he piled them up, and then there was their tragedy. Live again, everything is different! Of course, Yu fengjue Ran is the same. What about the land of Nanman? As long as two people deal with it carefully, everything is not a problem. Since she can change her fate, of course, she can also change what Feng Jue ran. In the last life, two people never met each other, but in this life, she has become his wife. How can she keep up with the same in the first life. Chapter 447 "Tong''er, do you like me?" In his ear, Feng Jue ran brought some rare hesitation and uneasy voices. He has always been confident and evil. Why was he so insecure. The dimple floated on his face, the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously, and his heart was warm. He had to lie on his chest and hold a corner of his robe sleeve tightly. It seemed that only in this way, this kind of sweetness would not flow through his eyes. "Why don''t you talk?" The one who has always been evil and doesn''t let go is very. Unable to hear the response of Mo Xuetong, he stretched out his hand to hold up the lower jaw of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong struggled twice and didn''t break away. His lower jaw was held up by his big hand. "Say, do you like me?" This is really an indomitable Lord. Watching his beautiful vermilion lips rise slightly and show a touch of evil charm and overbearing, but there is some careful expectation in the bottom of his eyes. With his temperament, it is almost impossible to have such an expression, but she saw the expectation in the bottom of his eyes. Mo Xuetong''s heart softened and tried to break away from his hand. He lowered his head and still fell on his chest. He pursed his lips and whispered vaguely: "hold your hand and talk to your son!" Just this sentence, the man with sharp ears immediately heard it. His body was stiff and stunned for a while. He was overjoyed. He raised his beautiful lips, turned over the ink snow pupil, kissed her pink and red ears, and said softly, "speak but count!" Mo Xuetong blushed, nodded, pushed him, opened his bright eyes, tooted his pink lips and asked, "then tell me, what did the emperor ask you to do today? I was worried... Worried... You..." At this point, she couldn''t speak for a moment. She bit her lips and a flash of panic flashed through the bottom of her eyes. This little cunning is waiting for himself here. Feng Jue ran smiled, reached out and gently pinched her nose. She said with a spoiled smile, "it''s really no big deal. It''s said that the post house hasn''t been built. The prince and princess from Nanman''s land will live in the Palace first. Let me arrange it." "Nanman''s Prince and Princess want to live with us. Why?" Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment, raised his head fiercely and asked in a puzzled way. She didn''t remember that it was necessary for Prince Xuan''s house to receive the prince and Princess of Nanman, and it made her very upset. Subconsciously, she had a feeling that she should stay away from Nanman''s people and things... "Yes, it''s said that his eldest brother asked for it from his father. It''s really rare that he still has the heart of brotherhood and brotherhood." Feng Jue ran turned over from Mo Xuetong and pulled her back into his arms. As soon as his lips were raised, his smile was restrained and evil, with some light sarcasm. He could not live up to Feng Jue Xuan''s good intentions. Mo Xue Tong''s heart moved and frowned slightly. Of course, she would not think that Feng Jue Xuan was kind and deliberately said such words. Now Feng Jue Lei is locked up, and Feng Jue really doesn''t dare to move. Although Feng Jue ran didn''t put pressure on anyone before, now emperor Zongwen has reactivated him, and nothing absurd has happened since his marriage. Feng Jueyuan felt threatened, so he took the lead? "What does the king of Chu want to do?" Mo Xuetong asked anxiously. There was a trace of doubt at the bottom of her charming eyes. Nanman''s land is close to Daqin. If you make friends with him, you can get Nanman''s support. If Feng Jue ran can get Nanman''s support, it will be a great help. Does Feng Jue Xuan really care! "No matter what he wants to do, it''s too early to say. It''s all right. I have something to do with Nanman. Go to bed early. The Empress Dowager will let your granddaughter-in-law into the Palace tomorrow. She said she hadn''t seen you for a long time and missed you." Feng Jue ran Jun said with a gentle smile on her face, and a trace of depth flashed in her eyes. Everyone knows that what the Empress Dowager cares about most is, of course, Ning Wang fengjue Zhen, but now it''s a pity that Ning Wang fengjue Zhen died so dishonourably even his daughter-in-law. The Lord Wang Shoufu suddenly lost two daughters. At this time, he is not in the mood to help Feng Jue Zhen again, but he doesn''t know what demon e-son the Empress Dowager wants to do the whole thing. It''s really not reassuring! "Just let me and Princess Chu enter the palace?" Mo Xue Tong was stunned. His attention turned from Nanman to the Empress Dowager. Shui Mou blinked and asked strangely. She and Ling Ruier are not easy to get along with. Every time they meet, something will happen. What is the Empress Dowager trying to pull herself and Ling Ruier together. "It''s not only you, but also Princess Yan. It''s said that even the newly married wife of you Yuecheng is in there. In addition, there are some young daughter-in-law ladies of the aristocratic family. The Empress Dowager said that she was not in good health and wanted to touch the spirit of young people, so she called them all young people." The dark eyes of Feng Jue were inlaid with dangerous light, and the corners of his mouth were cold. In fact, the Empress Dowager''s intention is not difficult to guess. What she did must be Feng Jue Zhen. I really don''t know where her confidence comes from, so she is sure that Feng Jue can really win the throne from her father. Wang Yueyue is dead. I don''t know who''s next! Mo Xuetong smiled helplessly, and her long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, trembled twice. Suddenly, she thought of you Yuee and the eldest lady of Ling''s house, and couldn''t help laughing. She heard about the wind color of Ling''s house since she entered Beijing. Then she heard that she was scolded by the Empress dowager, so she was locked up in the house. Soon after it was released, it was in the peony garden that Feng Jue dyed the design into a pile. Of course, the most important thing in this is Ling Mingyan''s own calculation. Unexpectedly, this unruly and unreasonable girl has always been ruthless and beat a shameless and skinnless eldest lady of dingguohou''s house. It''s really unexpected that she can also understand the calculation. But that''s good. At least you Yuecheng''s annoying man doesn''t have time to pester himself. I don''t know why you Yuecheng hates him so much. It''s really too much to defend Mo Xuemin against injustice. However, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to pay attention to these. She is now paying attention to the peony garden. For a moment, he sat up on Feng Jue Ran''s chest, took his hand, and asked curiously, "what are you doing with that peony garden? What''s the name of a peony childe?" She always wanted to ask this, but she couldn''t find a chance for the moment. In her previous life, the peony childe who pretended to be fengjue ran was the only stranger who was happy with her and her, but it also made her wonder why she should be like this with fengjue Ran''s identity. No matter how mysterious the peony childe is, he doesn''t have the slightest benefit. It''s really impossible to get such an identity there. He disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. His highness xuanwang''s arrogant name has been enough for him to play with for a while. "Do you remember the first time we met in Baoen temple?" When Mo Xuetong asked, Feng Jue ran didn''t hide. She smiled and reached out to pull her up, took her hand, clasped her fingers, and smiled on her lips. That time, he is happy to think of it today! Of course, this is not actually the first time he has seen her. "Why did my mother give you the piece of paper my mother left me? My mother can''t point me to you?" Speaking of this, Mo Xuetong didn''t understand more and more. In his last life, Sima Lingyun took his mother''s note in the book and found who he didn''t know, but what he was really looking for was Feng Jue ran. With Feng Jue Ran''s identity and age, it is impossible for her mother to know him. Shuimei''s eyes blinked, full of confusion. "Little fool." Her vacant expression pleased him, and she reached out and rubbed her head maliciously. Feng Jue ran smiled and scolded lazily, "if my mother-in-law knew me earlier, I will book you first, so as to save the non-human entrusted by my mother-in-law. Look at tong''er''s great grievance, and no one can help tong''er denounce justice." Thinking of the engagement in Bai Yihao''s hand, Feng Jue ran felt inexplicably depressed, but she raised her eyebrows happily, and the eyebrows and eyes were shining. No matter how good Bai Yihao hid, it was not a fire that burned clean. What was proud of, she couldn''t help floating a demon like smile on her face, and all kinds of customs. This man, really, brings some sour gas as soon as he gets on this topic. Mo Xuetong pushed him, pretended not to find the sour gas that could not be hidden in his words, and only glanced at him with his eyes: "then who did you say I should give this note to at that time?" "Host!" Feng Jue ran smiled and said leisurely. "The abbot of the temple?" Mo Xuetong didn''t think it was the answer. For a moment, he was stunned and opened his bright eyes, but he was really frightened. "What are you thinking, little fool!" Looking at her bright eyes, Feng Jue ran couldn''t help joking in a good mood. At present, she didn''t hide, "the host of the gratitude temple is aunt Mingzhu, but when I was very young, those people''s aunts gave it to me. Even my father and Emperor didn''t know about it." "Haven''t you been away from Beijing for ten years?" The long princess? Mo Xuetong''s heart clattered for a while, vaguely feeling a little strange. "That year my mother was gone. I was sad and grumpy. No one came near me. My father was worried about me and asked the long princess to take care of me. At that time, the long Princess secretly gave me those people, but I was not allowed to talk about it with my father." Feng Jue ran astringed her smile and turned her eyes to look out of the dark window. A bit of hostility flashed at the bottom of her eyes. When Princess Xian didn''t exist, Feng Jue ran was just a few years old child. At that time, he was so helpless and frightened that the child couldn''t vent his painful and frightened mood. He had to isolate himself from everyone through his violent temper. When he thought of his little figure falling on the palace wall of Princess Xian alone, Mo Xuetong''s heart couldn''t help hurting. He took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand, looked at him gently and bit his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t say that his nose was sour and difficult to handle. "When I left later, my father arranged people for me, and I didn''t bring those people, but when I returned to the capital, my aunt gave them to me. She only said that if someone came to me with such a note, let me try to meet that person''s requirements." Seeing the tears flashing from the corners of Mo Xue''s eyes, Feng Jue ran felt warm. He reached out and patted her hand, sat up, gently hugged her in his arms, and felt her fragrance in his nose. Some upset and violent mood slowly calmed down. "But what does this have to do with the peony garden?" Mo Xuetong paused and forced the topic aside. Feng Jue Ran is evil and powerful. She has always been in control of others. She doesn''t like to feel the sadness and vulnerability in his just breath. It''s not him. It''s him as a child. This kind of him makes her feel distressed when she thinks of it. Although she is unfortunate, at least her mother has protected her for more than ten years. It''s like he lost his support at a young age, so he had to go far away! "Naturally, the peony garden is for my convenience. Aunt long princess gave me some people. These people''s aunts also let my father know that my father also gave me some people. It''s really eye-catching to raise them in the palace of the Lord Xuan, but the peony garden won''t. a mysterious peony childe, wandering outside power, but some are powerful, so no one dare to offend easily. Some things are better than this Xuan Wang''s identity is more handy. " Chapter 448 Feng Jue ran said with a faint smile, saying that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but Mo Xuetong suddenly understood. The eldest princess is the daughter of the king of Jin, and she was sent out early. In addition to the dark guards secretly prepared for her by the king of Jin, there must be some manpower in her hand. In order to protect her safety, these people should be more secluded and move around the eldest princess in various forms, so there are people like the abbot of Baoen temple. This also explains why the mother asked herself to ask for help. In fact, she asked for help from the long princess, but it''s easier to hide the relationship between her sister and the long princess. In order to build her own power, Feng Jue Ran has to have her own stronghold. Lord Xuan''s residence is too complex. Setting up a power point outside is indeed the best way, but she doesn''t understand why the eldest princess sent some people to Feng Jue ran so easily. You know that Bai Yihao is her real nephew. Why did she treat Feng Jue dye so well? Poor Feng Jue dye''s mother''s new funeral? This reason doesn''t make sense. There are so many concubines in the Imperial Palace, and not one or two of the concubines died by Emperor Zongwen. Let''s say that the third prince, Yan fengjue Lei, has also lost his mother. Why doesn''t the eldest princess treat him better? If it''s really about intimacy and estrangement, Ning fengjue is really the grandson of the empress dowager, and the eldest princess is brought up by the empress dowager, not more intimate than Feng Jue ran. Mo Xuetong had a headache for a moment. She couldn''t help but didn''t ask Feng Jue ran directly. She always felt it difficult to accept that she was the granddaughter of the king of Jin. She preferred to be the granddaughter of the old prince of the Fu kingdom. In previous and present lives, only the old prince gave her real love. Touching her blunt head, I always feel that the eldest princess is different from Feng Jue ran, and that difference is not just because Feng Jue Ran is her nephew. Otherwise, how dare she risk exposing herself to help Feng Jue ran, and even send her hands to Feng Jue ran. "Why don''t you pretend to be childe peony now?" Ink snow pupil''s heart was a little confused. He couldn''t understand it for a moment. He simply bit his lips and tore away the topic to continue the original topic. Since that time, no one has heard about childe peony. It seems that Feng Jue ran doesn''t want to take advantage of this identity now. It makes her have a new idea. Her eyes are wide open and look forward to watching Feng Jue ran. "Now things are busy, and most of the people have turned out. There are really no people in the peony garden, so they are simply empty." Feng Jue ran smiled and couldn''t help pinching her nose. At a glance, she knew what the ghost spirit wanted to do again. Empty? The water eyes of Mo Xue Tong flashed smartly, clapped his strange hand and said with a flattering face: "then give me the peony garden. The peonies there are so beautiful. It''s really a waste!" So beautiful peonies are for viewing. But in the past, under the control of the peony childe, there were not many peony gardens that could really enter. Even many expensive ladies and miss Jiao have never seen them. If they can be used to hold a banquet or something, it is also an elegant thing. Moreover, the identity of the peony childe really makes Mo Xuetong jealous. She now feels that she has the identity of Princess Xuan, and it is very inconvenient to do things. When she goes out of the door on weekdays, she is surrounded by people. It is not as convenient as before. She can even do some other things by taking advantage of the reputation of Childe peony. "Do you want the peony garden?" Feng Jue ran raised Jun Mei in surprise. "Of course, okay?" Mo Xue Tong took his dress belt and said angrily. "OK, here!" Feng Jue touched his thin handsome lips and salivated. Mo Xuetong blushed. Unexpectedly, he threatened himself so much. "Tong''er doesn''t want to? Forget it. Anyway, the peony garden takes up a lot of space. I''ll let someone tear it down tomorrow. I''ll give away all the flowers and grass. There are also several precious Weizi peonies in my place, which are treasures transported from a very far place. It''s a pity!" Feng Jue ran sighed on her face, with a dark snow pupil in the corner of her eyes. There was a kind of pride in the evil spirit. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give it to himself. Instead, he wanted to take it down and give it to others. Looking at the complacency on his handsome face, it was clear that he was deliberately threatening himself. Instead, Mo Xuetong was quite angry. He stretched out his hand and twisted it hard at his waist. The pink cherry lips puffed up and his face was unhappy. "Ah! It hurts, the pupil hurts!" The handsome face immediately showed a painful expression, covered the back of the waist, and his face collapsed. It won''t really hurt! He can''t really be so fragile! Mo Xuetong was a little guilty. Shui Mou blinked and pretended to be angry. "Who let you deliberately provoke me just now? If you don''t, I won''t screw you." Seeing the appearance of Moxue Tong, Feng Jue ran pretended to be pitiful more and more, pointed to the twisted place and said wrongly: "tong''er, it''s green here." Watching him cover his tight waist, Mo Xuetong was a little uncertain. He looked at his waist, and then looked at his tight wrinkled handsome eyebrow, biting his lips. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to rub it for him. At the same time, he said, "it''s all your fault. See if you dare to do it next time!" "No, no more. What Tong Er says is what he says." Although the corners of her lips were purring, she couldn''t help looking at his waist secretly. She looked guilty and distressed. Feng Jue''s sparkling eyes were full of brilliance and glittered with the light of successful mischief. With her backhand, she held up the lower jaw of Mo Xuetong and kissed her lips. It was soft and sweet, with some heart that made her tremble. His cheeks were hot and he had put her down before he could react. However, he grabbed her hand and bit it gently: "soft as boneless, slender jade hand, pupil''s hand is really lovely." His tone was very ambiguous and frivolous. Mo Xuetong immediately burned up, but he felt ashamed and annoyed. He had to push and pretended to be angry: "do you give me the peony garden or not!" The voice is very loud, but it has the meaning of being strong in the interior and doing in the middle. "Here, I''ll give everything Tong Er wants!" Feng Jue Ran''s pretty smile was a little spoiled. She maliciously stretched out her hand and touched her pink face, deliberately teasing her. But when she became angry, she stopped and said solemnly, "if tong''er wants my peony garden, tong''er will help me do it." "What''s up?" Mo Xuetong was ashamed and annoyed. He wanted to beat him. He was stunned when he heard something. "It was the flower leader robbed by Li Youmo. He had no place to put it, and he didn''t dare to bring it home to provoke your cousin''s eyes, so he threw it in the peony garden." Feng Jue ran smiled. "He didn''t ask?" Mo Xuetong asked strangely. It is reasonable to find a piece of jade pendant from empress Xian. Why should we ask as soon as possible? Why does Feng Jue ran just let it go. "I can''t ask. I just say it''s ancestral. There''s nothing else to say." Feng Jue ran picked up the smile on her face, a trace of gloom flashed at the bottom of her eyebrow, and her thin lips slightly aroused, which was a little more cold. A jade pendant appears on a brothel woman, which is the same as that around Princess Xian. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. After thinking about it, Princess Xian is always covered with a layer of fog, which has something to do with the family, the Royal family, and now it has something to do with a brothel flower leader. Anyway, she must help Feng Jue ran find out what happened that year. "What about the women in your backyard?" Seeing the depression in his eyes, Mo Xuetong gently changed the topic. Although the women in the backyard were locked in alone, they were always not very good. Mother Chen and Xianglan have told her several times these days. The women in the backyard are getting more and more uneasy. "Ignore them, lock them up first and let them make trouble with themselves." Feng Jue ran gently rubbed the palm of her hand and said carelessly, "I''ll be ill in a few days. Find a chance to let some people out and leave some obedient people." Did you decide to do it in the backyard? Mo Xuetong thought a little and realized that some of the group in the backyard were vegetarian. It was said that they had been making trouble these days. If Feng Jue dye hadn''t been cruel, he wouldn''t have allowed himself to live a few peaceful days. He couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy when he remembered what he said about "his own people" among those women. Since he has thought of it, it is inconvenient for him to intervene! The two men said a few more words and went to bed! Leaning against Feng Jue Ran''s arms, Mo Xuetong closed his eyes slightly and felt inexplicably safe in his heart. The fear of his absence had long been forgotten. I didn''t know when to get up, he nestled in his arms and pillowed his arm, which made her sleep a little more secure. He rubbed twice on his chest and found a suitable place. Mo Xuetong fell asleep sweetly. In the dark, Feng Jue ran carefully looked at her sweet sleeping face, half rang, the handsome corners of her lips lifted up, gently kissed her on her lips, hugged her and closed her eyes. The next morning, Feng Jue ran was gone. He had been very busy for a while. He officially followed emperor Zongwen to the court and played the image of a prince who changed his evil ways and returned to justice. Mo Xuetong generally couldn''t see him when he woke up. He felt some residual temperature around him, and it wasn''t long after he left. "Princess, please go to bed again. It''s still early." Hearing the sound in the inner room, Moran knew that Mo Xuetong got up, went in and picked up the gauze curtain and said to Mo Xuetong. It was still early outside. At this time, Mo Xuetong would usually sleep again. There were no elders to serve in the house, and all the women in the backyard were closed together. When no one came to disturb her dream, Mo Xuetong sometimes did sleep again. But not today. "Get up first and go to the Empress Dowager''s palace later." Mo Xue Tong yawned softly and replied, holding Mo Lan''s hand and sitting up. "Yes, the maid gave you the clothes to wear in the palace." Mulan replied and retreated. In a moment, Moyu came in with the things to wash and served Moxue Tong. After washing, the little maid had put on breakfast. Mo Xuetong didn''t eat much last night. This morning, he was really hungry. He drank more than half a bowl of porridge and ate some pickled cucumbers before he let go. "Princess, what are you wearing?" Moran selected several styles and embroidery patterns from the clothes kitchen, and put them on the bed with charming clothes, so that Mo Xuetong could choose them. These clothes are all made by Mo Xuetong who married to the palace. Some of them are always embroidered with purple flowers and butterflies on their skirts, which makes people feel playful and fresh. Unlike Feng Jue who dyed his own highly publicized purple, it makes people feel enchanting for no reason. However, these clothes and his clothes are extremely similar. Although they are not obvious, when they are put together, they are very suitable. It can be said that everything here is specially seen by Feng Jue ran, and there is a sweet warmth in the bottom of her heart. "Just this one!" Mo Xuetong pointed to a light white dress. Some fresh colored butterflies were embroidered under the skirt. The butterflies danced in pairs, one dark purple, one light plain, and two pairs, playing among the flowers, making the plain dress vivid immediately. Highlight a soft and elegant temperament! It''s in line with Mo Xuetong''s current identity! Chapter 449 "Princess, the two young ladies of the he family are asking for an audience outside the door." Mo Ye lifted the curtain and walked back and forth with an unhappy face. She really didn''t want to see these thick skinned sisters and wanted to seduce her prince''s sisters. They didn''t look like ladies of a big family. They were more shameless than the girls in the building. He Yufen, he Yuxiu, why are you here at this time? Mo Xuetong frowned while putting on her clothes under the service of Mo LAN. At the last banquet of the Qin house, she deliberately fell in the face of he Yufen in front of so many people, and her language was unclear. Although she didn''t point out anything, her meaning was very clear. She was officially torn with the two sisters of the he family. How could they still come! "Go, ask them to go back, just say me..." when Mo Xuetong said this, he suddenly had a meal. He flashed something in his mind, blinked his eyes, and suddenly asked, "how are they dressed today?" "The two young ladies of he family are more and more gorgeous today. When they see that the maidservant is also very kind and charming, they know it''s not good at first sight." Mo Ye couldn''t see the enchanting appearance of he Yufen''s sisters. When asked, she rarely added some modifiers that she didn''t use at ordinary times. She always had an angry expression for Mo Xuetong on her face. Looking at Mo Ye''s solemn description of he Yufen and he Yuxiu, Mo Xue''s lips also showed a funny smile. "Puff!" How can Moran get rid of the entanglement of he sisters in the future! "Report to the princess, Princess Chu sent someone to send gifts." Outside the curtain, a little maid''s respectful voice came in. Ling Ruier? How could she send someone at this time! Mo Xue Tong was stunned for a moment, but then said faintly, "please come in." She wanted to see what demon e-zi Ling Ruier made again. "Yes!" The little maid bowed back. He Yufen and he Yuxiu were invited into the flower hall in the backyard. Seeing Mo Xuetong, they seemed to have nothing to do. They came forward with a smile and saluted Mo Xuetong. "Cousin, where are you going when you dress up so important?" He Yufen asked with a consistent gentle smile. Mo Xuetong smiled faintly and said sincerely: "I''m afraid I can''t talk more with the two ladies this time. I''m going to go into the palace. The Empress Dowager didn''t dare not go when she saw the call." Although polite, they are not close. The two sisters of he family smiled at each other, and a trace of pride flashed in their eyes. He Yuxiu jumped up with a fake look of innocence and said in surprise: "cousin, it''s great. We should also enter the palace at the order of the Empress Dowager. That''s just right. Let''s go together." An irrepressible complacency on his face. "Oh, did the two ladies get the will of the Empress Dowager?" Mo Xuetong smiled with a smile. The Phoenix hairpin inserted on his head swayed into the eyes of the two people with a little pearly light. The beads hanging on it knew that it was extraordinary. Although he family was rich and noble along the river, he family had never seen such a real Royal treasure. He Yufen and he Yuxiu''s eyes became greedy. "Yes... Yes, will your cousin take us on the way?" It was he Yufen who first reflected it. Seeing Mo Xuetong asked, he immediately smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes and flattered. "Are you going to the palace with me?" Mo Xue Tong asked softly through a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, but not on his face. "Yes, anyway, my sister-in-law''s carriage is also large. It doesn''t matter if we sit together. My second sister and I are not familiar with the palace. When we enter the palace later, my sister-in-law can take us around." He Yufen said eagerly. This means to treat the palace as a playground. You can stroll as you want! I don''t know whether it means that miss he should be ignorant or take it for granted. Now Moran couldn''t even listen to standing aside and lowering his eyebrows. He glanced at them by taking the opportunity of pouring tea for them. Mo Xuetong frowned in embarrassment: "I''m afraid... It''s not very good!" "Why not? My sister-in-law didn''t bring my second sister into the Palace last time. Why can''t I do it this time?" He Yufen''s face flashed a trace of gloom, but he asked with an indifferent smile, but a few threads of anger flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t you know the two miss he? The Empress Dowager ordered us to enter the palace. In order to show her respect for the empress dowager, the princess should rely on her entourage. The two miss he can''t be in the same carriage with the princess. This is disrespect for the royal family and is not in line with etiquette." Moran explained kindly. The last time Mo Xuetong went to the palace, he Xuetong went to the banquet in a light and easy way, so it''s nothing to let he Yuxiu go into the palace with him. The carriage in the palace is very spacious and gorgeous. One more person and one less person can''t feel it at all. But this time, Mo Xuetong went into the palace with the honor guard of the crown prince and concubine, so he really can''t take more people in. What''s the matter with a few more ladies on the frame of the Grand Prince''s concubine? Is it the prince''s side concubine or concubine''s room? It''s hard to say at that time. However, even if it''s the side concubine and concubine''s room, they can only walk in front of the car in the main room. How can they openly sit on it. Moran would like to thank Princess Chu for her special words this morning. Today, the three princesses came into the palace and all used the honor guard frame. Although they know Ling Ruier''s heart, they are very angry now. Looking at he Yufen, he Yuxiu''s stiff smiling face and Mo Yu, they think Ling Ruier''s idea is really great. It''s rare for unreliable Ling Ruier to come up with such a reliable idea. If you want to take the carriage of the king''s residence to enter the door and grow a face for yourself, the sisters of he family are also very good at thinking about beautiful things. For this, she even ignored her face and rushed to the door. The practice of he sister is becoming more and more rogue. "Cousin, can''t you really take us into the palace?" He Yuxiu said with a bitter face. "It''s not that I don''t want to take you into the palace. It''s really Princess Chu who sent a message to show her respect for the Empress Dowager. When we enter the palace, we all need to enter the palace with a guard of honor." Mo Xuetong apologized and explained gently. As if I really felt sorry for the he sisters, my eyes fell on the clothes of the he sisters. Suddenly, I smiled, "it''s really bad for me today. I didn''t expect the two Miss He to enter the palace. Well, I have several sets of clothes and skirts sent by Princess Yan, which are suitable for your ladies. I''ll treat them as my gifts and give them to the two young ladies." Without waiting for sister he to speak, she said to Moran, "Moran, go and show the sets of clothes that Princess Yan sent this morning to two Miss He. If you like them, choose them. Princess Yan will be happy to see them." Just before he Yufen and he Yuxiu came in, Mo Xuetong first met the people sent by Ling Ruier. Ling Ruier sent people to show kindness to Mo Xuetong this time. She not only gave Mo Xuetong several sets of clothes, but also said that these colors are loved by the Empress Dowager. Wearing these clothes into the palace must be able to please the Empress Dowager. Of course, she also secretly signaled that Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue ran should make friends. The brothers are united and their profits will break the gold. Ling Ruier was so kind that Mo Xuetong didn''t believe it. Of course, he didn''t believe the excuse used by Ling Ruier, but he also thought of such an excuse for Ling Ruier every time. He looked up at her. After Ling Ruier became the princess of Chu, he was really deep and used the excuse of the royal brothers. She simply sent her sister he to try on her clothes. Of course, she was glad to follow her. As soon as they heard that the clothes were sent by Princess Yan, the eyes of the he Yufen sisters brightened and it was difficult to hide their greed. Although they said it politely, no need, no need. Forget it, it''s no trouble. Their feet are just a fixed place. The maids standing behind them didn''t get their hint, so they looked at their nose, nose and mouth and didn''t talk much. When he spoke, his clothes were taken. There are five sets of clothes in total, one set of bright red, one set of light green, one set of light pink, one set of chrysanthemum yellow, and one set is the bottom of Lake orchid, which is matched with clothes and skirts of different materials. No matter from the embroiderer or the style of clothes, sister he Yufen has never seen it. She doesn''t blink at the moment. She only feels that such beautiful clothes are worthy of her beautiful appearance. What''s more, even the sachets matching the clothes are ready. It''s elegant and noble. When the two sisters of he family came, they felt that their clothes had been extremely gorgeous. At this time, they knew that this was the real luxury and beauty. Wearing such clothes will add a lot of color to themselves. "Sister-in-law, we still don''t need it. How can we use your clothes? These materials look so beautiful, and we can''t afford them." He Yufen must have been deeper than he Yuxiu. Although she was distracted, she still kept a trace of Qingming. She looked suspiciously at Mo Xue''s pupil. She saw the fierceness of Mo Xuetong with her own eyes last time. In front of the Qin house, Mo Xuetong did not shrink back, but today, she felt uneasy about Mo Xuetong''s kindness. Chapter 450 "Why can''t you afford it? Look at you. You two have always been better than me. I can''t look good in such clothes. It''s very suitable for your two faces to be set off by these clothes." Mo Xuetong smiled, her eyes were sincere, walked over, picked up a dress and made a gesture in front of he Yufen, with a warm and gentle smile on her face. "The two miss he are very beautiful. Wearing such clothes into the palace will certainly make a lot of color, and the empress Zhao will also feel happy." After listening to Mo Xuetong''s special mention of Princess Zhao, he Yufen''s vigilance slowly receded and replaced it with a kind of pride. She glanced sideways at Mo Xuetong and snorted coldly at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong didn''t want to please Princess Zhao. It wasn''t because she didn''t show much respect to her family before. This time, when I heard that my sisters could enter the palace, I must have guessed that Princess Zhao stretched out her hand behind me and didn''t try to please. No wonder when I met my sisters today, Mo Xuetong looked flattering, smiling and polite to send clothes. It''s not all because there was Princess Zhao behind her. He Yuxiu had already taken a fancy to a suit of clothes and skirts. At this time, he Yufen said nothing more. At the moment, he impolitely pointed to the suit and pretended to be shy. Jiao didi said to Mo Xuetong, "cousin, this suit of clothes is really beautiful. The peony pattern surrounded by gold thread is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful dress." "Since the second young lady likes it, she will give it to the second young lady. This dress looks like it matches the second young lady''s skin color, and it matches those with fair skin color." Mo Xuetong waved his hand generously, "come on, Mo LAN, take the second lady out to dress up." "Yes, second lady, please follow me." Mulan picked up his clothes and smiled at he Yuxiu. Listening to Mo Xuetong''s praise and generous gift of clothes, he Yuxiu nodded happily at once. Although he felt that Mo Xuetong wanted to curry favor with Princess Zhao, he didn''t forget to say politely: "thank you, sister-in-law, or sister-in-law loves me most." Having said that, he Yufen didn''t have time to wait for him. He went down to change his clothes with Mulan. He hated him secretly, but his hand was slower, and the most beautiful dress fell into he Yuxiu''s hand. She just liked it. She was thinking of taking it in the name of Princess Zhao. Unexpectedly, he Yuxiu was one step faster than her. Why didn''t she hate her. The bottom of my heart hates me very much, but I don''t show it on my face. Although the smile is still a little stiff, it''s not reckless after all. "Young lady, what do you think of this suit? This suit is matched with a peacock skirt. It must be gorgeous after entering the palace. It is just right for such a gentle person." Mo Xuetong smiled and pointed to another dress and recommended to he Yufen, "Oh, this sachet is also good. It seems to be on the second lady''s dress, but it also matches this dress." The pink sachet is really beautiful. It is placed beside the Peacock Skirt and plays the role of finishing touch. He Yufen likes it at first sight. Fortunately, he Yuxiu didn''t see it when she chose it just now. That''s just right. It''s her own. "This... I''m really sorry. How can I ask for my cousin''s clothes casually!" He Yufen''s face was polite and her greed could not be concealed. Looking at the gold embroidery on it, she blinked. Mo Yu believed that if she were not here, miss he would have jumped up and held her clothes in her arms. At this time, it''s ridiculous to bear it and pretend to be steady. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Miss he is dressed beautifully. She will see Princess Zhao later, and her face will brighten up." Mo Xue Tong smiled affectionately. It''s Princess Zhao again. Sure enough, I''m afraid of Princess Zhao! Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong was so timid that she was full of Princess Zhao. After entering the palace, as long as Princess Zhao stood behind her, why should Mo Xuetong be afraid? He Yufen immediately felt in a good mood and immediately felt that he didn''t like Mo Xuetong. In this case, there''s no need to be polite. Mo Xuetong must be afraid of speaking ill of her in front of Princess Zhao. At this time, he tried his best to please himself, In that case, don''t be vain. Don''t be slow. He Yuxiu, who is shameless, can''t say he likes this set again. At that time, he really wants to cry and has no place to go. "Thank you, cousin." This time, he Yufen no longer pretended to be reserved. With a proud face, she raised her hand and behaved very lightly. This time, Mo Yu took her down to change her clothes. After a while, they all changed their clothes. He Yuxiu was wearing a gold thread with emerald patterns, red and pink gauze clothes everywhere, with a light pink skirt under it, a necklace of Yingluo hanging on his chest, and the falling hair temples were combed into a palace dress, which was very provocative. He painted makeup and thrush, decorated like a bride to be married. On the other side, he Yufen is wearing a light Green Peacock Skirt with gold and makeup flowers, a small coat and gauze clothes of the same color, a pearl jade belt with small ears hanging in blue at the waist, several jade pendants hanging at the waist, and a pink sachet. When walking, it is crisp and pleasant. Before people arrive, there are bursts of dark fragrance, which is very pleasing to the eye. The two walked together like this, which was the same beautiful, but between the actions of the jade pendant sachet, it added a bit of amorous feelings to he Yufen, and immediately compared him Yuxiu. "Miss he is really good-looking. If she is liked by that noble man, she can''t make progress." Mo Yu clapped his hands on one side. Praised by so many people, even if he Yufen is proud, she must be the home of her unmarried daughter. She looks down in shame and doesn''t see the cold jealousy that he Yuxiu can''t hide in her eyes. The Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace is very lively today. There are not only the jade imperial concubine who is pregnant, but also the Zhao imperial concubine who dotes on the crown Imperial Palace, Ling Ruier, the imperial concubine of Chu, you Yuee, the imperial concubine of Yan, Ling Mingyan, the wife of the prince of the Ming Dynasty, as well as the daughter of some aristocratic families. It can be said that there are beautiful women like clouds, and the voice of charming words is ringing in your ears. When Mo Xuetong arrived, the Empress Dowager asked her to go to the main hall. When she arrived at the main hall, she saw the Empress Dowager sitting in the center, kind-hearted and in good spirit, but it was not like what was said outside that she was dying. On the left side sat the jade imperial concubine. Her stomach was pregnant. She was wearing a goose yellow durian skirt. Her eyes were delicate and graceful. She smiled and talked to the empress dowager, which attracted a burst of happy laughter from time to time. On the right side of the Empress Dowager is empress Zhao. She is wearing a set of light green clothes. Compared with the plump body of Yufei pregnant with a child, empress Zhao looks a little weak, charming and smiling, but she is very amiable, but she doesn''t have the pride of being spoiled by the harem for ten years. Accompany the Empress Dowager to talk and laugh, and insert a word from time to time, you can also get a trace of the Empress Dowager''s smile. The empress dowager, the jade imperial concubine and the Zhao imperial concubine can be said to be the best candidates among the women who are in the limelight of the harem, except the queen and the nobility of the Soviet Union. Look at the ladies and ladies in the hall. Half of the aristocratic families in the hall are involved! The empress dowager, who has always been weak and hidden behind the scenes, made this appearance quite suspicious. "Give Princess Xuan a seat." When Mo Xuetong finished the ceremony, the Empress Dowager smiled and asked someone to give her a seat. Mo Xuetong smiled and sat aside. When the crowd was almost here, the Empress Dowager said why she specially called everyone into the palace today. She said that she wanted to get together with young people. She really wanted to help the emperor celebrate his 60th birthday through everyone''s ideas. On the emperor''s birthday in previous years, it was the queen who controlled the palace, but now that the queen was in poor health, it fell to the Empress Dowager. In previous years, preparations inside and outside the palace began one month in advance. The interior government dug hollow ideas to please the emperor, but it was not necessarily how happy the emperor was to get so many things. The Empress Dowager continued to take over this year, thinking about whether she could change a pattern, so she called all the young ladies and ladies to listen to the opinions of the young people. "All of you here are ladies from different families. Miss, even the three princesses were called by me to think about ideas. You are all young people. You have long ideas. Just help the mourners think about it and see if there are any new ways to make the emperor happier." The Empress Dowager sat on it and smiled, glancing at the people present. To celebrate the emperor''s birthday and think of some new prescriptions, it''s necessary to spread the news that young ladies and ladies of the aristocratic family come in. It''s really suspicious. Although Mo Xuetong didn''t know what the Empress Dowager''s motive was, he still smiled to accompany her. Anyway, the lady in the hall is young. Simply pretend not to understand, just watch the development of the situation. She looked up at the many ladies and ladies below. Sure enough, she saw two familiar faces in it. As expected, sister he rushed into the palace when she came out of her xuanwang mansion. She arrived a little earlier than herself. Hearing the Empress Dowager''s advice, the young ladies and ladies immediately chirped and gave advice to the Empress Dowager. For a moment, the hall was bustling. At the end of the discussion, Ling Ruier specially made a list for the empress dowager, with no less than 40 or 50 items. Sure enough, there were many people and great strength. Mo Xuetong pretended that she didn''t understand and only accompanied her smiling face. But some people just couldn''t see her. Sure enough, after a while, Ling Ruier turned to her with a smile, "Princess Xuan has always been smart. Why don''t you give advice to the Empress Dowager?" This is like Mo Xuetong deliberately yelling at the Empress Dowager''s face. Although the Empress Dowager sitting on it was still talking to the jade imperial concubine with a smile, her eyes swept the ink snow pupil as if it were nothing. Mo Xuetong raised his head under the scanning of the empress dowager, smiled at Ling Ruier, and said with some shame: "Princess Chu talked and laughed. I don''t understand this. This is the first time I''ve heard of the emperor''s birthday banquet. When I was in Cloud City, I only heard that the Emperor''s birthday banquet was extremely gorgeous. When I heard it here today, I just thought that the ladies and ladies had good ideas, but I can''t tell the difference." As she spoke, she was slightly childish, tender and white, with a little uneasy on her little face and a little embarrassed to be asked. The eyes of the Empress Dowager sitting above are more and more with some examination and deep seclusion. Mo Xuetong came from Cloud City. He was not spoiled before. Then he went back to the capital and soared to the sky. First, he got the eyes of Princess Chang and became Princess Anping, and then married to King Xuan''s house in the name of Chongxi. Unexpectedly, the lucky storm shed, the king Xuan, who was said to have died, got better. Then, Feng Jue ran, the dissolute king of Xuan, had the intention of turning back. He not only chased all the women in the backyard together, but also vaguely favored them. Even the things in the court were no longer the same as before. He also helped the emperor start handling affairs. The change is so great, is it really just a little girl who doesn''t know anything and has great luck? "Princess Xuan doesn''t have to be polite. Today, I''m just talking about the feelings of grandparents and grandchildren. If you have any good ideas, just tell them. You have to let the mourning family know what good ideas Princess Xuan has. Young people always have more ideas. Mourning for home is much brighter for these old people." The Empress Dowager sat on it and looked kindly at Mo Xuetong and smiled. Ling Ruier replied with a smile this time: "where is the Empress Dowager getting old? Now it looks like I''m a sister. Last time, the Empress Dowager''s father said that the Empress Dowager''s face remained the same when she was saving her parents. Where is she getting old." This is the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the government of Dingguo. Ladies and wives immediately flattered Ling Ruier with her words. Chapter 451 "You''ve learned to coax your family." The Empress Dowager said with a smile. She turned her head and looked at Mo Xuetong, waiting for her to speak. Mo Xuetong nervously straightened his sleeves and looked a little nervous: "empress dowager, when I was a child, I accompanied my mother to celebrate my father''s birthday. My mother embroidered a picture for my father. My father liked it very much." Although she didn''t finish her words, everyone understood them. "Send embroidery to the emperor? What does a big man want to see embroidery do?" You Yuee said coldly while she was sitting. She didn''t say a word. At this time, listening to Mo Xuetong, she sarcastically mocked her on the spot. "Then I really don''t understand. Please forgive the Empress Dowager." Mo Xuetong made a sigh of relief and smiled at the Empress Dowager. As soon as the embroidery is said, it is the most harmless method. Even if the Empress Dowager adopts her opinion, the embroidery is also provided by various families. It really has nothing to do with her. Even if the Empress Dowager wants to take this opportunity to cause trouble, she can''t be involved. What''s more, people often send embroidery to celebrate their birthday. Embroider a picture of longevity and a birthday banquet for hundreds of children... All of them are good. Of course, they won''t be as bad as you Yuee said. Fortunately, today, she has an idea. The Empress Dowager has any way to make trouble. She then goes on. It seems that the Empress Dowager wants to pay more than just her today. She doesn''t have to go up with the Empress Dowager. However, you yue''e is more and more unhappy with herself. She doesn''t know what the two brothers and sisters of you family are crazy. Each of them looks like being bitten by a mad dog. When she sees herself, she rushes up and gnashes her teeth with hatred. It''s really the injustice of her previous life! "Although Princess Xuan''s idea is ordinary, it''s also good. Rui''er, write it down first, and then pick it out. It''s always necessary to have more ideas, so that it''s possible to pick out the best ideas and satisfy the emperor." The Empress Dowager didn''t say much. She looked at you Yuee. Being so neglected by the empress dowager, you Yuee blushed and immediately knew that she was Yu Yue. At present, she lowered her head and dared not speak any more. King Yan''s situation is not better than that of King Ning. Up to now, she is still locked in the house, which makes her full of resentment. She has always been the top lady of the aristocratic family. Originally, she thought she would marry the king of Yan and become a serious Princess of Yan. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show her identity. Instead, she put herself in and locked up in Princess Yan. When she saw Mo Xuetong, she couldn''t help but rush to her. Everyone married on the same day. Why should ink snow pupil cross the better. "What the Empress Dowager thinks is really Zhou Dao. She really needs to choose more to choose some good ones. Just like the young ladies in the hall, each one looks like a flower. I really think everyone is good." The jade imperial concubine took a veil and covered her mouth. She raised her beautiful eyes and smiled. With a stroke of her fingers, she pulled all the ladies in the hall, deliberately misinterpreting the meaning of the Empress Dowager. Many of the ladies who said this blushed and bowed their heads. "Isn''t that what you said? My ministers and concubines also think so. Young ladies are just good-looking. Each of the new sisters in the imperial harem last time is also beautiful. The empress herself bought it for the emperor. It''s really hard. The emperor specially gave the queen some rewards for this." Imperial concubine Zhao picked up the round fan and shook it in her hand, which seemed to sigh, completely following imperial concubine Yu''s words. Mo Xue''s eyes drooped and a faint cold smile appeared on her lips. Of course, she didn''t want to believe that the Empress Dowager would organize people to sing praises for the queen. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "the queen is a leisurely and generous person. It is normal for the emperor to reward her and respect her. Only when a woman is tolerant and generous can she have a peaceful house and be loved and respected by her husband and son-in-law..." Next, a large paragraph about the main room should be as gentle and generous as the queen. For a moment, the queen said that there was nothing in the sky and less on the ground. What''s more, the emperor said that he was deeply in love with the queen. He talked a lot. Princess Yu and Princess Zhao called for peace on one side, showing the reliability of the facts. While lowering her head to listen, Mo Xuetong wondered that the Empress Dowager''s reaction today was too abnormal. How could she be so idle? Speaking of the queen is like a model. If you really want to publicize the Queen''s deeds, you don''t have to talk to Princess Yu again and again. Princess Zhao talked about it in front of so many young ladies and young ladies. Behind him, Moyu gently poked Moxue Tong. Moxue Tong raised her eyes. She was seeing sister he''s face mixed with the ladies with excitement. She couldn''t stop her excitement. It seemed as if there was something happy today. Her heart suddenly moved. When she thought of what the Empress Dowager had said to Princess Yu and Princess Zhao, her heart suddenly understood. No wonder we have to find some young ladies. I''m afraid the so-called young men are just some reasons to deceive themselves! It''s just that when did the jade imperial concubine and Zhao imperial concubine become so good! Is he Yuxiu and Yu Mingyong going to get married? Unfortunately, if imperial concubine Yu knew that imperial concubine Zhao had secretly calculated her game, she didn''t know whether she would laugh so blatantly! "Empress dowager, don''t praise your daughter-in-law. Your grandchildren are all tolerant. You can''t just see your daughter-in-law and don''t see your grandchildren." Sure enough, the jade imperial concubine smiled and immediately brought the topic to the three young princesses sitting. "That''s natural, and they are naturally good." The Empress Dowager smiled and turned her eyes from Ling Ruier to you Yuee and Mo Xuetong. This turn of eyes, Ling Ruier''s face is also a little white. We are all smart people. According to the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words, look at a large group of shy and timid young ladies in front of us. If there is something to be done, there is nothing else we don''t understand. She opens her mouth, and Ling Ruier finds that she can''t answer for a moment. She is not more than yue''e and Mo Xuetong. She has been in the door for more than ten days. When she is in deep love with Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue Xuan sleeps with her every day in order to appease the Duke of Dingguo. Although there are several Tongfang and concubine rooms, learning the appearance of Feng Jue dyeing, they are all driven together and didn''t let them deal with Ling Ruier. It can be said that Ling Ruier''s life is sweeter than honey. At this time, hearing that the Empress Dowager wants to put people in her house, there is a little more resentment immediately. No wonder her father asked her to pay attention to the Empress Dowager. He also said that the Empress Dowager is also the daughter of the Ling family. How can she deal with herself? Now I know that the Empress Dowager didn''t regard herself as her own niece and granddaughter at all. A moment of hatred. "The Empress Dowager flattered me!" But you Yuee immediately stood up and worshipped the Empress Dowager Yingying. Mo Xuetong seemed a little ignorant. After looking at you Yuee, he immediately stood up and saluted the Empress Dowager. Seeing that the two of them stood up first, Ling Ruier reluctantly stood up and blessed the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, she said lazily. For a moment, the performance of the three people fell into the eyes of the Empress Dowager. When she saw the last obviously neglectful Ling Rui as a child, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the empress dowager, but she was instantly hidden behind a kind smile: "sit down and talk, get up and do what. Today, regardless of this royal etiquette, we are now grandparents and grandchildren, just talk." "The Empress Dowager really loves several princesses. My concubine and empress Zhao envy me to death." Yu feijiao smiled. "No, the Empress Dowager is really eccentric." Imperial concubine Zhao also screamed, and her eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. Since Mo Xuetong entered the door, imperial concubine Zhao''s eyes looked at her from time to time. Is it to find out if there''s anything wrong between her and Feng Jue ran? Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He listened to them with a calm look. His clear eyes were childlike innocence. It seemed that he hadn''t understood the taste until now. People had to sigh that the princess was still too young. She was really not sensible. The jade imperial concubine gently stroked her swollen stomach twice and said with a smile: "The three princesses are not old. It''s really hard to deal with the backyard of a large family one by one. Why don''t the Empress Dowager give some side concubines for the three princes? On the one hand, she can help the princess take care of the princes, on the other hand, she can help the princess with the backyard. Do you think so, princesses?" Sure enough, this is today''s destination. "Ah..." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yu Fei''s words. He uttered a low cry in silence, but then his face turned red and covered his mouth immediately, as if he was aware of the mistake in his words. This low cry broke Ling Ruier''s calm. Looking at the puzzled expression of Mo Xuetong up to now, and then looking at the calculation on the Empress Dowager''s face, she suddenly felt that it might fall on her. She was furious in an instant. Before the Empress Dowager answered, Ling Ruier couldn''t bear it first, Looking back at the jade imperial concubine, she said with a smile, "the jade imperial concubine is not much tired. The population in the Royal Palace is not as simple as that in the imperial palace. There are a lot of concubines and beauties. The Queen''s aunt is very busy every day, but there are also disobedient concubines who think they are right, so it''s too late to manage." She was already a little rude at this time. Ling rui''er despised the jade imperial concubine in her heart. In the past, the jade imperial concubine had calculated Mo Xuetong with them, but in the end, she was scolded and humiliated. She almost destroyed herself in her hands all her life. For a woman with insufficient success and more than failure, what if she had a little prince in her stomach. The emperor''s several adult princes are so old. Can she still turn the sky in her stomach! Looking at the way she fawns on the Empress Dowager now and thinking about the way she fawned on the Queen''s aunt before, Ling Ruier almost pointed to the jade imperial concubine and said that she thought she was right and made trouble. She called the queen aunt and the empress dowager empress dowager. I''ll see you in person! The jade imperial concubine''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Ling Ruier would not give her a face so much. She couldn''t hang up at the moment. "Rui''er, how can you talk like that!" The Empress Dowager put down the cup heavily in her hand, and her face sank angrily. "What the Empress Dowager said is that I''m not very good at talking." In front of the empress dowager, Ling Ruier still didn''t dare to top it. At present, she bowed her head and admitted her mistake, "I just want to say that there are only a few concubines in the king''s residence of Chu. It''s really not difficult to manage them." She politely refused. Adding her words before, it always makes people uncomfortable when tasting fine products. The jade imperial concubine is now in this uncomfortable situation. It''s impossible to get angry. Ling Ruier is also the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager and the princess of the current king of Chu. The king of Chu is the most beautiful in the court these days. How can she scold if she wants to scold? She touches her stomach, lowers her head and hides her ruthlessness from the bottom of her eyes. When she gives birth to the prince, she will always have a chance to step on Ling Ruier''s feet. Imperial concubine Zhao''s eyes turned from Mo Xuetong to Ling Ruier and observed her carefully. Liu Mei wrinkled invisibly. She doesn''t know Ling Ruier''s temper. She thinks the focus today is mo Xuetong. As long as Mo Xuetong responds, she will send her he Yufen to King Xuan''s house. She knew that Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong had a quarrel over tea. When he Yufen entered King Xuan''s house, she took measures to make Mo Xuetong dislike by Feng Jue ran, or directly kill her. Anyway, she must let he Yufen sit firmly in the position of imperial concubine Xuan Wang Zheng, so that she can better control Feng Jue ran. In front of the empress dowager, she didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong dared not agree. Chapter 452 However, she didn''t expect that the empress of Chu jumped out before Mo Xuetong did anything, and this meant that she even scolded the jade concubine, but the appearance of the jade concubine was quite different from her usual arrogance. Imperial concubine Zhao is not a reckless person. At this time, she also followed Nai''s own mind and carefully watched how the Empress Dowager handled it. She took a sip of the tea at hand and calmly became a spectator. "Rui''er, Jue Xuan complained to the AI family a few days ago that he was tired of you. He asked the AI family to help you find someone to deal with the affairs in the backyard. He also praised you for your generosity in front of the AI family. He was a sensible man. He told the AI family that the Ling family had a good daughter." The Empress Dowager smiled kindly and said, knowing that Ling Ruier shouldn''t go down today, this matter is even blocked here. Feng Jue Xuan''s mouth? Ling rui''er was stunned. She was angry and happy. She bit her lips and didn''t speak for a moment. What annoyed him was how he could say such words to the empress dowager, which made her say something. What pleased him was that he praised her vigorously in front of the Empress Dowager. It can be seen that he really had her, but in this case, why did he say such words in front of the Empress Dowager? Don''t you know it will make you very sad! What can she say now? If she disagrees, what will others think of her. Is she not generous enough, not good enough, or does the daughter of the Ling family have no bearing of the main room? No matter what it is, Ling Ruier knows that these are not what she should say. But she is unwilling. Well, how can she let another woman come in and rob her husband? Although Feng Jueyuan had other women before, those women can''t go to the table. The only side princess on the table can''t get the favor of the prince. Feng Jueyuan also told her that whether she wants to fight, scold or even sell. But now these people are different. They all have good family backgrounds. In addition, they are married by the Empress Dowager. There will be no peace in the house in the future. She really doesn''t want people to enter the house. For a time, it was difficult for her to enter and retreat. She bit her teeth and couldn''t open her mouth. Her anxious head began to sweat. "Sister in law of King Chu, the Empress Dowager really loves you. Thank the Empress Dowager." Some people who don''t know the situation speak softly. Ling rui''er was so angry that she fainted. It was mo Xuetong, a little idiot. Everyone with a clear eye knew that when she promised here, the next thing was Prince Yan''s house and Princess Xuan. The little idiot advised himself to take it without knowing anything. Looking at the innocence and childishness of Mo Xuetong''s face, Ling Ruier''s evil spirit blocked her up and down. She wanted to send it to Mo Xuetong. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind and thought of the calculation of Mo Xuetong. A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. If she wanted to make trouble, make it bigger now and save the Empress Dowager from calculating things in her own house. He waved to a maid standing behind him. The maid stepped back two steps and was standing in front of a palace maid in the palace of CI Ning. She lowered her head and seemed to make a sound. The palace maid quietly retreated. Others didn''t notice such a small detail change. Only the ink snow pupil who had been paying attention to Ling Ruier saw it clearly, and a cold feeling flashed through the bottom of her eyes. She just deliberately attracted Ling Ruier''s attention and sent the topic to her hand. The Empress Dowager wanted to reach out to all the royal houses, which was really unpopular. Although you Yuee answered quickly, she didn''t look very good at this time. However, the hands of the Duke of Dingguo are so long, but Mo Xuetong didn''t expect to reach into the Empress Dowager''s palace. It seems that the Empress Dowager is still in the dark. She is very eager to see whether the play played by Ling Ruier is clever and whether she can spoil the Empress Dowager''s affairs. He motioned to the ink leaf standing behind him. The ink leaf retreated quietly because of the large number of people. There are so many ladies and ladies in the hall, followed by a maid, and from time to time a maid comes up to add tea. No one will notice that there is a maid missing. "It turns out that the Empress Dowager really loves me. I don''t agree. Instead, the Empress Dowager must choose a beautiful and good-natured one for our Lord." When she made up her mind, Ling Ruier immediately became much more flexible, with a smile on her face, which was completely different from the stalemate just now. "Of course you should choose a good one! Rui''er is indeed worthy of being the daughter of our Ling family. She is the most gentle and generous. Come and bring the set of golden phoenix head noodles sent by the emperor to AI family last time and give it to rui''er." The Empress Dowager smiled and turned to the palace woman standing behind her. After beating a stick and giving a sugar to eat, the Empress Dowager really rhymed with the way of dispute in the harem. "Yes." The Grand Palace lady retreated happily and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what, Ling Ruier and the Empress Dowager were right. She, the Empress Dowager''s close maid, was always unwilling to see it. The atmosphere eased down again. The Empress Dowager lovingly said a few words to Ling Ruier. The face of the jade imperial concubine also slowed down. She accompanied the smiling face again and occasionally inserted two sentences. The smiling words came out from them from time to time, as if it was not them who were competing with each other just now. The great maid of honor suddenly hurried out from behind, came to the Empress Dowager and whispered in her ear. The Empress Dowager''s face immediately changed. Several people with sharp ears heard the words "the Emperor... Head..." intermittently. They immediately cast their eyes on the Empress Dowager suspiciously. There could be something wrong with the set of head that the Empress Dowager had just given to Ling Ruier! "No one is allowed to go. Come and bring the bodyguard to check." Unexpectedly, she dared to do it under her own eyes. A trace of hatred and anger flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes. Her eyes slipped from a person''s face and suddenly said in a Yin voice. The atmosphere in the hall immediately calmed down. Everyone was a little nervous and didn''t know what had happened. Ask the bodyguard of the Imperial College to come and check. Young ladies, miss, after a formation, she was surprised and scared for a moment. I don''t know what to do. You look at me, I look at you, and there''s no words. "Empress dowager, it must be all ladies, miss. Can''t you really check it?" The jade imperial concubine was beside the Empress Dowager and heard a true voice. At this time, she gently advised. Not only some young ladies of noble families, but also some beautiful young ladies, who are present in the palace of mercy and tranquility today, can''t search at will. The Empress Dowager just resented that someone had started in her own palace. At this time, she also woke up and nodded to the maid in waiting. The grand palace maid went to the front of the hall and said loudly after saluting the ladies and ladies present: "the set of golden phoenix head given by the emperor to the Empress Dowager has just disappeared. It was given by the emperor. We have closed the CI Ning palace just now. That set of head must be on one of you." "Empress dowager, we have been sitting here and haven''t gone away. How can someone take the head given by the emperor?" Some brave ladies muttered in displeasure. "That is, since I entered the palace, I have been sitting in front of the palace. How can I go away?" There was a trace of coldness on the face of the grand palace woman, On the face, it seems indifferent: "Ladies and ladies, you may not have gone away, but what about the maids around you? Ladies and ladies, the Emperor gave the head to the Empress Dowager personally. If you find out who took it, it''s not a small sin. If any lady or lady is happy to see it for a while, please take it out quickly. If you find someone later, you must report it to the emperor and let the emperor know I handled it myself. " The ladies who said this were in a panic for a moment. In order to give preferential treatment to these ladies and ladies, the Empress Dowager allowed them to bring their own maids into the palace. Those ladies and ladies were all noble, but they didn''t dare to work too hard for the maids of the CI Ning Palace, so there were some things to add tea and water to their maids. Some of the maids have been to the Imperial Palace from the future. At this time, the master ordered them not to wait around, so they all ran outside to see the scenery of the CI Ning palace. If none of the maids around them had moved, there were few people who dared to say. For a moment, he was in a panic and immediately asked people to call all his maids around. This was another chaos. Mo Ye quietly returned to Mo Xuetong while taking advantage of this chaos. "No, we didn''t take it." "Neither did I." Several ladies have already asked the people around them. At this time, they are busy returning. Who expected to come to CI Ning palace to have a chat with the empress dowager, but such a thing happened. All the ladies and ladies here regret it. They knew they wouldn''t come. "Since everyone said no..." the big maid''s eyes slipped coldly from a lady''s face and slowly became fierce. "Then let the big internal guard check it and see who it is. Please other ladies and ladies as a witness. When it is found out, she will be punished for a great crime." The people who said this were more and more frightened. The crime of stealing things used by the Imperial Palace was not small, and no one had the courage to accept it. "Either miss or madam is present. Does the Empress Dowager really want to let the imperial guards in to search?" Her face also changed. She has always been a noble princess. Now, although she is down, she is also the imperial concubine of the king of Yan. How can a man touch her. "But the Pearl fell in the palace of mercy and dared to steal under the eyes of the Empress Dowager. Will you dare to murder Shengjia in the palace in the future?" The big maid smiled coldly. These words are very powerful. Plotting against Shengjia is a great crime to kill the nine families. Who dares to bear these words. "However, this is extremely inappropriate..." yue''e frowned. Anticipating that someone would oppose it, the grand maid deliberately sank for a while, and then the wind turned around and said, "since everyone thinks it''s inappropriate, considering the meaning of the ladies and ladies, bring the Empress Dowager''s Ke''er over and let it recognize it." Cole? They were puzzled for a moment, but they also knew that there would not be a big internal guard to search directly. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The eunuch in the palace of CI Ning soon came in with a small dog. Although it was not big, it showed its ferocity. If the eunuch hadn''t held it firmly, he would have rushed over at this time. Many timid ladies and ladies cried out uneasily! This is the Queen Mother''s Ke''er. This... This is really not worthy of this name! The Empress Dowager sat high in the hall. Although she still had a faint smile on her face, her eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, someone stole her things unknowingly. If she really wanted her life in the future, it was not a word, how could she not be very angry. Chapter 453 At this time, the Empress Dowager was full of anger and just wanted to hand over the people. She didn''t want to marry several princes. The eunuch took the dog, first smelled the box with the head, and then started from Ling Ruier and walked down one by one. The ladies were frightened and stared at the dog. Suddenly, the dog stopped beside Mo Xuetong and barked loudly, as if she was going to jump over. Ling Ruier forced herself to restrain the smile on her face, pretended to be frightened and leaned back and said, "Princess Xuan, is there something on you that misunderstood the Empress Dowager''s Ke''er." The dog was still barking at the Moxue Tong, while you yue''e smiled bitterly at the Moxue Tong and said faintly, "it''s not, Princess Xuan, can''t you really take it?" All the suspicious eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. Those eyes were contemptuous and disdainful, and some were cold "Princess Xuan, is there a sachet in your waist? How can Ke''er keep yelling at you?" Ling Ruier raised her voice again and made a fuss. There was a trace of cruelty and pride in her eyes. Is the clothes she sent so easy to take? See where Mo Xuetong fled this time. Ling Ruier knows the Empress Dowager''s personality well. On the surface, she is kind and ruthless. If she finds that it was mo Xuetong who did it, Mo Xuetong will be dead, and Feng Jue Ran''s reputation "Sachet? Please Princess Xuan untie the sachet." The big maid of honor stared at Mo Xuetong tightly and said in a harsh voice. Concubine Zhao''s eyes flickered, and there was more surprise. Fortunately, her goal was also in addition to Mo Xuetong, so if she had to see a good play at this time, no matter whether it was done by Mo Xuetong or not, it would not be the same as long as it was found out from her head. If such a scandal happened, no one could protect her at that time. Mo Xuetong smiled, turned and looked at Ling Ruier. She was quite naive and asked uneasily, "didn''t you give those to me, sister-in-law Chu? Was it what sister-in-law Chu did?" "I only gave you a few sets of clothes. What does it have to do with the sachet? Besides, you have everything in your hand. Who knows what you did after you entered the palace. You said it was from me at this time. Isn''t it too far fetched?" Ling Ruier sneered and retorted, Ling rui''er was really ready for it. She was full in her chest and designed a trap, so she asked someone to send clothes. How did you think those sachets were strange at that time? There were clothes and sachets, but there were no clothes and sachets. It turned out that the mystery was all inside, waiting for her to fall into a trap. Once she found an ornament from herself, even if she did it by herself, even if Feng Jue ran helped herself, she would be ruined. At that time, Princess Xuan will only have one way to go to the next hall, and Feng Jue ran will lose her voice because of herself, The reputation that was not easily built a while ago has also been lost. It''s interesting. It involves Feng Jue ran. It seems that it''s not just Ling Ruier''s idea. Looking at Ling rui''er, who was smart and domineering, Mo Xue Tong covered the mockery from the bottom of her eyes, smiled softly and didn''t say much. She stretched out her hand to take down the sachet from the tassel of her belt and threw it to the grand maid at will. In the crowd, he Yufen and he Yuxiu all showed their faces of disaster and disaster. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong was so easy to be kicked off the stage. After that, Prince Xuan''s house will be the world of he family. The Grand Palace lady took the sachet, sneered at Mo Xuetong, and pulled open the sachet. The spices in it suddenly scattered all over the ground, sending out a strong fragrance, but there was no jewelry in it. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. "Just some spices." "Really not." "But why did the dog bark at Princess Xuan?" "Dogs can be wrong!" The people in the hall immediately began to talk. "Why not, Ken... There must be!" Ling Ruier''s proud smile on her face froze. She couldn''t believe looking at the spices on the ground, squatted down fiercely and turned it up with her hands regardless. The spice was messed up on the ground, but there was nothing. Looking up, everyone looked at her in amazement, hurriedly woke up, and hurriedly explained, "the dog barked so badly just now... I thought there must be..." This explanation stuttered and made people doubt. The Empress Dowager on the high platform looked colder and colder. "How did sister-in-law Chu know that there must be some here?" Mo Xuetong smiled softly and pointed to the scattered spices, but the smile was a little cold. "I... I see the dog barking... That way..." Ling rui''er stood up with a cold sweat on her head and explained in panic. The same words again made people more suspicious. Jade imperial concubine and Zhao imperial concubine all turned their eyes from Mo Xuetong''s face to Ling Ruier''s body, and finally turned their eyes quietly. This is the Empress Dowager''s own niece and granddaughter. If there is anything wrong, they can''t speak. Suddenly, they don''t know who set up the plan. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s face, it doesn''t seem to be done by the Empress Dowager. It simply has nothing to do with them. Just watch the good play. The palace girl made a big gift to Mo Xue with an expressionless face, which was an apology. In this case, even if Mo Xuetong was Princess Xuan, she couldn''t say anything more. What must have been lost at this time was something given by the emperor, so Mo Xuetong smiled and didn''t argue with the Palace girl. The maid turned and asked the eunuch to take the dog down again. Ling Ruier still didn''t give up. She squatted down again to look at the sachet of Mo Xuetong, almost poured out all the spices inside, and carefully pulled out each silk thread. The clothes were coated with the same perfume powder as Jinfeng''s head. Although it was light, the dog''s nose was bound to smell it. Is it difficult that Mo Xuetong didn''t wear those clothes? Ling Ruier couldn''t remember exactly what those clothes looked like. "Why is she all right?" He Yuxiu asked he Yufen in a low voice and pointed to the direction of Mo Xuetong. Just now, they thought that Mo Xuetong must be over. Who expected that she didn''t do anything. It''s depressing enough. "Who knows, but it''s all right. When I enter Prince Xuan''s house, she''ll be all right." He Yufen flashed a gloomy smile at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t help being excited when she thought that as long as today passed, she would be the serious Princess of xuanwang side. Princess Zhao agreed. When she entered the house, she would dispose of Mo Xuetong and become the imperial concubine. After that, it''s uncertain The more excited I really wanted to be, I pinched my handkerchief and pinched it hard for two times before I didn''t make myself laugh on the spot. I looked up proudly and wanted to see what hint Princess Zhao had. Suddenly, the dark shadow flashed in front of me. Before I could respond, I was knocked down to the ground and gave an earth shaking scream. "Help!" Everyone was attracted by her scream! Seeing he Yufen who was thrown to the ground by the dog, he Yuxiu had been scared to hide away and trembled. He couldn''t care to come up and help her. The dog desperately pulled he Yufen''s clothes and tore most of her clothes apart in two or three times. Not only the skirt was scattered, but also the inner belly pocket was exposed. "Help, Princess Zhao, help!" He Yufen shouted. She had lost her gentle image of dressing up all the time. Imperial concubine Zhao fiercely stood up with the maid''s hand, and regardless of anything else, she shouted, "hurry, hurry, pull the dog away." Looking at he Yufen on the ground, she screamed and looked embarrassed. The grand maid looked at her coldly, waved her hand and motioned the eunuch to pull the dog away. There were a pile of scattered clothes and hair accessories on the ground, and the dog barked. Although she was pulled, she was still eager to try. He Yufen was so frightened that she couldn''t stand up. "What''s that?" "It seems to be a pair of earrings, so bright." "How can you hide it in the sachet? It''s not the pair of stolen earrings, is it?" All eyes fell on the hair ornaments scattered on the ground. In the clothes belt room, a beautifully embroidered sachet was also torn by the dog, revealing a pair of glittering earrings, on which a small Phoenix clearly hung. He Yufen was picked up by the maid and was lowering her head to tidy up her clothes. Suddenly, she heard bursts of startling cries from the people and looked up anxiously. She didn''t know what had happened. But why did everyone look at the ground with some contempt and disdain, and hurriedly turned to the ground along the people''s eyes, but saw the two faint earrings in the torn sachet. Immediately exclaimed, "no... not mine... Not mine." Her frightened seven souls scattered six souls. Her face was so pale that she could hardly see a trace of blood. Suddenly, she raised her trembling hand and fiercely pointed to the black snow pupil: "it''s you. It''s the clothes you sent me. You must have put it in it." Mo Xuetong glanced at the sachet on the ground, and then stood up. Ling Ruier, who was also frightened and nervous, She smiled: "Miss He, Princess Chu has just said that this thing has been sent to you. Why do you ask me about it? This dress is still the one princess Chu sent me. Of course, I don''t mean that Princess Chu wants to hurt you. You''ve been in the palace for a while. Who knows what you did after you entered the palace. You said it was sent by me at this time. Isn''t it too far fetched?" This is the original words of Ling Ruier, but it was said on the spot, which refuted everyone. Just now, when Ling Ruier said this, no one stood up for her. Naturally, no one would rush out of the house for the sisters. What''s more, the people present didn''t recognize the daughter of a great family. They simply looked at the development of the situation while they were there. Today''s visit to CI Ning palace is really breathtaking. Things happen one by one. The Empress Dowager''s face on the high platform was more and more cold and gloomy. "Miss He, I don''t know where you got these earrings?" The big maid asked coldly. Concubine Zhao hurried off the stage. On the stage, concubine Yu still leaned there, protecting her stomach and hanging up. Unexpectedly, it was also related to concubine Zhao. She turned her eyes and leaned back leisurely with a smile. She just felt more and more interesting. "Yes, it''s her. My cousin gave it to me." Seeing Princess Zhao coming down, he Yufen calmed down a little. She pointed to Mo Xuetong angrily. Mo Xuetong''s face was wronged. She looked at Ling Ruier and he Yufen. She didn''t know what was wrong. People''s eyes follow her between Ling Ruier and he Yufen! Of course, Ling Ruier has no reason to harm the eldest lady of any family, but what about Mo Xuetong? Now the one who can challenge the king of Chu in the court is his royal highness Xuan, who used to do nothing. The princess of Chu doesn''t want to murder Princess Xuan! Getting on the boat of seizing the line makes everything a little complicated. Some people look at Ling Ruier''s eyes, which are thought-provoking. "Finn, what''s going on?" Princess Zhao stood in front of he Yufen and asked fiercely. "Empress, empress, it''s really not me. This dress and this sachet are princess Xuan..." he Yufen angrily pointed to Mo Xuetong. "Shut up, this sachet is not the same color as your clothes. How can it be on you?" Princess Zhao drank and scolded, pointing to the sachet on the ground. What''s the use of talking about these at this time? Mo Xuetong is doomed to be impossible to be involved. If she is involved too much, it will only make things more complicated. At this time, Princess Zhao just wants to let he Yufen get rid of her birth. Anyway, now she is dirty and gets caught. If no one pleads guilty, only he Yufen pleads guilty. He Yufen is now the most complete trump card in her hand. How can she let her have an accident! "Empress Zhao, this is your niece. Now people are dirty and get caught. What else can you say?" The grand maid in the Empress Dowager''s palace looked at Princess Zhao coldly and asked. She is the great maid of the Empress Dowager''s palace. She has been with her since she entered the palace with the Empress Dowager. People in the cining palace call her aunt. Ordinary palace concubines really dare not offend her, so she also has the confidence to ask Princess Zhao. "This... This sachet is not mine!" He Yufen made an urgent way. Chapter 454 "Whose is it?" Imperial concubine Zhao ignored the palace girl, looked at her coldly, and asked in a cold voice. The great maid in waiting was stunned by her cold eyes and realized that the person in front of her was the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. She didn''t say anything more. She stepped back and asked her to ask. "Yes... Yes... It''s the second sister''s." He Yufen followed Princess Zhao''s tone and turned her head blankly. Suddenly, she saw he Yuxiu, who pretended to be frightened in one side of the crowd. In fact, he Yuxiu, who laughed bitterly, had a little hatred at the bottom of her heart, and subconsciously clenched her teeth and replied. It seems that this can''t fall on the bitch of Mo Xuetong. Let he Yuxiu carry the ink pot! "Is it your second sister''s?" Princess Zhao''s eyes also fell on he Yuxiu. The crowd looked at he Yuxiu''s clothes, and then looked at the sachets that fell on the ground. They were the same color and cloth. They were really the same set. For a moment, they were surprised and exclaimed. He Yuxiu was watching a good play, so she didn''t come to help he Yufen. She thought that he Yufen would soon be discredited. Her uncle and father had no choice but to send themselves to the palace. She was proud that he Yufen had an accident and she was the only candidate. Even if she had a bad reputation, she was better than he Yufen stealing the golden phoenix head of the Empress Dowager. Take the lesser of the two. She is the stable Princess Xuan. Why doesn''t she feel happy when she thinks of here. Therefore, she doesn''t want to help he Yufen explain. Instead, she hopes that the worse he Yufen is today, the better. She''d better be directly sentenced to death. Even if she keeps the clouds open and sees the sunrise, it''s no problem for Yu Mingyong. I believe that her father and uncle have some ways to let the dissolute son take the initiative to cancel the engagement. At this time, I suddenly saw everyone''s eyes looking at her with the eyes of imperial concubine Zhao. I immediately felt bad. Immediately, the vest was full of cold sweat. I stood up and waved my hand anxiously and said, "madam, that sachet is not mine. I didn''t take it." "It''s not yours. Why is it on your eldest sister?" Imperial concubine Zhao''s eyes did not have any feelings, and coldly fell on her. "It''s you. The second sister is you. No wonder you gave me this sachet just now. How can you do this?" He Yufen, who got the hint from imperial concubine Zhao, also sobered up at this time, pointed to he Yuxiu and said sadly. Tears fell one by one in her eyes, which seemed both startled and painful. "It''s not me... It''s not me, it''s yours, it''s you." He Yuxiu''s face became very white, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t even speak. Her body was almost unable to stand. Her great fear made her almost speechless. She never thought it would fall on her. "Xiu''er, how can you hate your sister so much and do such a thing? It''s a great crime. You don''t ask the Empress Dowager to let her see for your sake of being young and ignorant..." Princess Zhao looked at he Yuxiu with a sigh and looked at him with a gentle face. "Empress, it''s really not me, it''s really not." He Yuxiu fiercely pushed away the support of the maid. Nian Tong knelt down in front of Princess Zhao and cried out in tears. "Empress, it really has nothing to do with me. It''s my sister..." "Xiuer, how can you do such a thing?" As if she hadn''t heard what he Yuxiu said, Princess Zhao shook her head and sighed. She didn''t want to ask again. She turned and held the maid''s hand to the high platform. Behind her, he Yuxiu looked at Princess Zhao in disbelief, and then at he Yufen, with a desperate hatred at the bottom of her eyes. He Yufen had an accident, and they both had to blame themselves. "Empress dowager, my niece is young and not sensible. She thinks it''s just a dispute between sisters. Who knows what happened? I blame me for not teaching them well. Please punish the Empress Dowager." Zhao Fei, with tears on her face, knelt in front of the Empress Dowager. The meaning was desolate and sad. She looked like she was not good and gentle. It was he Yuxiu who took it. Princess Yu''s face was fierce and overcast. However, she knew that soon, the second young lady of the he family would marry her brother, and it was said that the two would have a private meeting. The younger brother was still very satisfied with the second young lady of the he family. Such a thing happened to he Yuxiu at this time, but it would also implicate Yu Mingyong. "Empress dowager, it''s really strange. The sachet obviously fell from your sister. How can you rely on your sister? Sister Zhao, it''s all nieces. You can level it with a bowl of water." The jade imperial concubine couldn''t help saying. "Sister Yu Fei, it''s all my fault. Last time I saw her two sisters, I gave her a pair of large jade bracelets and a pair of small earrings. Maybe she saw that the jade bracelets were better than the earrings. Xiuer was a little choked up and wanted to fight for a high branch. She came to the capital and was not sensible. She must have wanted to embarrass her sister, but who expected to cause such a disaster. She was too young to see anything It''s face to face. " Imperial concubine Zhao sighed along with imperial concubine Yu''s words. The jade imperial concubine is fond of hearing this. She is young and not sensible, and she doesn''t sincerely want to harm her sister. It''s just that young people block their Qi and strive to win. If things are solved in this way, it''s not a big deal. "Empress dowager, what do you think?" The jade imperial concubine was relieved and turned to the Empress Dowager with a smile. It was all in the Empress Dowager''s mind. Since Princess Zhao doesn''t really want to put all the responsibility on he Yuxiu, she has to help her anyway. "Somebody, pull down the second young lady of he family and give it to the emperor later." The Empress Dowager suddenly said coldly, fiercely stood up and looked at he Yuxiu. Then her eyes fell on Ling Ruier. Then she ignored the two concubines in front of her and turned around to help the palace girl into the house. Is this to be strictly investigated? Everyone was stunned and looked at the two concubines on the high platform. For a moment, they had more plans in mind. The two eunuchs came and grabbed he Yuxiu''s hand and dragged it out. "He Yufen is you. You hurt me. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go..." although she was dragged out, he Yuxiu still looked back and stared at he Yufen fiercely. Her hands scratched hard in the air. Her voice was sharp and malicious, her hair bun was scattered, and her face was sad and fierce. She was like a fierce ghost. It''s not cold and creepy. The sound finally disappeared outside the hall, and there was a strange silence in the hall. Mo Xuetong suddenly looked up and was facing the cold eyes of imperial concubine Zhao on the stage. Mo Xuetong smiled unavoidably, but the smile was deeply cold. You know something and don''t have to say it clearly There was such a big event in the CI Ning palace. It was not long before it was spread that the whole palace was boiling. The ladies attending the meeting didn''t have any beautiful thoughts now. They just wanted to take off themselves. They hurried home one by one, but Mo Xuetong didn''t go. They turned back to the imperial garden for a while and said that they were waiting for Feng Jue to come and pick her up and go back together. Mo ye went to Caiwei palace quietly under the pretext of looking for Feng Jue ran, left something, and secretly returned to the imperial garden. He only said that he couldn''t find his highness King Xuan for a moment. Mo Xuetong had no choice but to take two maids outside the palace. "Mo Xuetong, stop." Halfway up the road, he heard a burst of angry drink behind him, turned back and saw Ling Ruier coming angrily. "Sister in law Chu Wang, what can I do for you?" Mo Xuetong stopped and asked softly. But the smiling face fell into Ling Ruier''s eyes, but it was so dazzling. She didn''t know where the anger came from. She walked to Mo Xuetong a few steps and sneered: "Mo Xuetong, you are really hidden!" Mo Xuetong smiled more and more gently, but the irony at the bottom of her eyes was also very strong. Just because she was not killed, she became hidden. Whether she was killed or not was pure and honest. Ling Ruier really thought that everyone should be the doll in her palm, and whoever she wanted to die would die. She turned to Ling Ruier and said with a smile, "Princess Chu, call you sister-in-law Wang. It''s for the sake of the fact that King Xuan is the younger brother of the king of Chu. Why did she come to you, but she had one black snow pupil at a time? I don''t know where Princess Chu came from so much confidence. She dared to show such a hand in front of the Empress Dowager. Do you do this, Duke Ding knows?" "Mo Xuetong, you..." Ling Ruier was almost crazy when she was satirized. She thought of today''s incident. She was so good at calculation that she didn''t hesitate to use the secret chess of the government of Dingguo. Finally, she let Mo Xuetong escape safely. "Princess Chu, you don''t have to yell every time. Do you really think others must be your stepping stone? You were so arrogant before you became Princess Chu, but now you are still so arrogant. Look at the end of your arrogant sister, you will know how to be a man. Look, is there a big maid from Ci Ning palace coming over there? It won''t be the Empress Dowager who will come to you and ask you to tell me "Right?" Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and pointed to a corner of the imperial garden. There was the big maid of CI Ning palace, who came in a hurry with several eunuchs. "Use your stupid head to think about how to escape the punishment of the Empress Dowager." "You, how dare you..." Ling rui''er was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She stared at Mo Xue Tong and gnashed her teeth. "I dare not. If you want to hurt me, I''ll wash my neck and wait for you to do it. Ling Ruier, you''re really in great trouble this time. I hope the king of Chu still has some kindness for you and can save you, otherwise you''ll be miserable this time!" Mo Xue Tong smiled coldly and sneered mercilessly. Then he pushed Ling Ruier away and left. Ling Ruier was not careful. She was pushed back two steps and almost fell down. Her two maids hurriedly helped her. "Princess, what shall we do now?" Looking at the big maid who looked bad not far away, the two maids asked tremblingly. "Go!" Ling Ruier clenched her teeth and dared not stay in the imperial garden any longer. She turned to another door to go outside the palace. She was filled with emptiness in her heart. If the Empress Dowager knew it had something to do with her, she would not spare her. Jade imperial concubine''s picking Wei Palace The jade imperial concubine touched her stomach, angrily looked at the close maid caining and said, "do you really hear clearly?" Caining hurriedly replied, "madam, don''t be angry. Be careful of the little prince in your stomach. The maidservant really heard it clearly. It was said by the maid next to Princess Zhao. The maidservant was about to bring the ginseng stewed chicken soup you want to drink. They walked over with a smile." "He suzhao, you dare to plot against my brother like this. I will never spare you." The jade imperial concubine''s face was blue with anger, and she stared at her two eyes, stroked her stomach with one hand and gasped. Caining was so frightened that she came to pat her on the back and shouted, "don''t be angry, empress, you still have the little prince in your stomach. Concubine Zhao can''t compare. You should take care of your body, but nothing can happen, otherwise who will the jade childe depend on in the future." Chapter 455 Holding caining''s hand, the jade imperial concubine finally breathed slowly. She took the tea handed over by the palace maid and drank it hard. She felt that her body was weak and knew that she couldn''t be angry at this time. She breathed twice and breathed slowly and steadily. "Caining, you''ll ask someone to tell my brother to enter the palace, say I''m not feeling well, and ask him to find two old ginseng and send it to the palace." The jade imperial concubine clenched her teeth and her face was fierce. "Yes, I''ll send someone to inform young master Yu. Madam, please calm down first." Caining comforted the jade imperial concubine, fearing that she would be really angry and have an accident, and then told her: "empress, you have to pay attention to the little prince in your stomach. Don''t be angry anymore!" "Why am I not angry!" The jade imperial concubine''s eyes twinkled with a faint hatred. She sat down again and took a deep breath. How could she not be angry? Princess Zhao dared to deceive herself like this. It turned out that he Yufen married his brother instead of he Yuxiu. There was such a play that his brother was framed by what family and did something dishonorable. Then she replaced the bride with he Yuxiu, who had a bad reputation in the Palace. She really regarded her brother as the head of injustice, Why can''t the jade imperial concubine, who always thinks highly of herself, gnash her teeth. Strange way, although his brother always behaved irregularly, he didn''t look like a storm in the city. Thinking of his brother''s accident, he was reprimanded by the emperor, and imperial concubine Yu hated imperial concubine Zhao. Before, I deliberately talked about marrying my own family and marrying my most beloved niece to Mingyong. Unexpectedly, I turned around and made a sister marry on behalf of my sister. I really regarded myself and Mingyong as fools. My silly brother will still thank him. It''s really hateful. Standing up, the jade imperial concubine turned two circles in place. Suddenly, she said to caining who returned to the hall: "where is the emperor now?" "It is said that the emperor has just gone to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. Where should he still be at this time?" Caining hesitated for a moment. When she went out to get the soup just now, she saw the emperor''s Luan driving to the CI Ning palace from a distance. Considering that there was such a big trouble over the empress dowager, the emperor would not come out for a while and a half. "Let someone watch. If the emperor returns to the imperial study, remember to inform me first." The jade imperial concubine lowered her eyes and said coldly. She had a calculation in her heart. In any case, she wouldn''t be cheap. Go to the bitch. "Empress, you can''t be reckless. Even if you talk about empress Zhao now, there''s no evidence. How dare those two palace maids say that empress Zhao is not." Caining hurriedly pulled the sleeve of the jade imperial concubine. She is the close maid of the jade imperial concubine. She came into the palace with her. Her feelings are different from others. At this time, she is afraid that the jade imperial concubine will have this idea. Although the empress is pregnant with dragon seed, what''s the matter? Caining knows very well that the mother is expensive. The jade imperial concubine was sent to the cold palace a while ago. If it wasn''t for this in her stomach, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even be able to make a head start. The Zhao imperial concubine is said to have been a favorite for ten years. Caining is really worried that the jade imperial concubine will ignore her. "It''s all right. Caining, you let it go. I won''t be reckless." The jade imperial concubine smiled coldly. Seeing the fury on the jade imperial concubine''s face slowly receding, Cai Ning was relieved from the bottom of her heart, nodded and went to serve the jade imperial concubine to drink soup. Before Mo Xuetong left the palace, he saw that Feng Jue ran came in a hurry with several eunuchs. His always lazy eyes were somewhat gloomy and angry. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised. His handsome face was as gloomy as water. He was full of Ling Li, who was not close to strangers, and his purple skirt was flying. He couldn''t wait for the small eunuchs behind. This kind of fengjue dye is really something Mo Xuetong has never seen. At first sight, he was surprised. He thought something big had happened and hurried to meet him. "Lord, what happened?" Mo Xue Tong looked behind him, blinked, and asked softly. Seeing Mo Xuetong standing at the gate of the garden, Feng Jue ran stopped and looked at her up and down as if she wanted to see what was different from her. She had to see clearly that she had nothing to do. She immediately showed a beautiful smile on her face. For a moment, she smiled like a blooming flower, and almost sucked everyone''s breath away in a moment. His beauty is almost engraved in the absolute charm. At one glance, it makes people intoxicated. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong hurriedly opened his eyes and scolded secretly in his heart. He was really a monster, but his face showed a sweet smile. Seeing his usual evil, he knew he was fine. Was he worried that he would become so abnormal! The heart is warm, like drinking honey. "If there''s anything I can do, I''ll see if you''ve returned to the house. It''s just that now I''m all right. Just go back to the house with me." Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful lips and came over, grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand and smiled more and more. The dark hair danced in the wind and blew across his beautiful face. "Good!" Mo Xuetong didn''t break free. Obediently, he let him take her little hand and follow him step by step. The wide sleeves blocked the hands held by the two people. Only Mo Xuetong knew that his hand held her tightly. His always warm hand was stained with sweat. Feng Jue was worried about himself! Thinking of this, I held his hand gently and actively, and the corners of my lips involuntarily lifted up. It seems that as long as I have him around, I will have a feeling of peace and tranquility. The carriage had already stopped outside the palace gate. Feng Jue ran helped Mo Xuetong into the carriage and followed him. As soon as the carriage curtain fell, he reached out and grabbed the ink snow Tong leaning against one side and held it in his arms. The color of his eyes slowly cooled down: "tong''er, did Ling Ruier harm you?" It happened in the harem, and it happened only in the front foot. Feng Jue knew it when he dyed the back foot. But for the well-informed of fengjue dye, Mo Xuetong was no longer surprised, nodded, leaned comfortably against him and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Ling Ruier can''t hurt me. Now it''s all right." "The government of Dingguo is so brave that it provokes me again and again. I really think I have no means." Feng Jue Ran''s face became gloomy, and the cold frost covered his dust-free and beautiful face. The Phoenix eyes were clear and cold, and there was also a bloodthirsty cold. Mo Xuetong knew that he was really angry and didn''t even disguise. He really cared about himself! So she must not let him worry. "Jue ran, I can handle this. You don''t have to help me out. You don''t have to take care of the women in the backyard." Mo Xuetong pulled his hand tenderly, with a playful voice, "don''t worry, I can handle it. If I can''t handle it, I''ll let you help me." The fight in the backyard is a fight between women. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want Feng Jue ran to spend too much energy in the backyard. Since she doesn''t expect Feng Jue ran to go on the tragic route of the first life, she must go further and more steadily with him, and she should be a good internal helper for him. "Will the government teach you a lesson?" Although Feng Jue ran knows that Mo Xuetong is telling the truth, she is still not depressed. After thinking about it, she pulls the falling green silk. She asks evil spirits that she can''t hit other people''s women. Is it all right to hit other people''s men? She has to vent her anger for tong''er. His pupil was reluctant to make her angry. Those people dared to run again and again to frame her. They really thought they were a bad tempered person. As soon as he made up his mind, he felt a little happy again. "Don''t be so reckless in the future. Remember to tell me first if you have anything." But he was still worried. He took care of and told him again and again. Thinking that he had just learned that the empress dowager, Ling Ruier, Yu Fei and Zhao Fei had no good intentions for her, he was so anxious that he almost rushed straight to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. If it hadn''t been for the dark guard of his father''s emperor to report that he was all right later, he really didn''t want to be polite with the Empress Dowager. He enjoyed the worship of his father. As a empress dowager of a country, he was kicked in the head by a donkey and dared to think of seizing the territory of his father. I don''t know whether the Empress Dowager was too self righteous or felt that Ning Wang was too strong and dared to rebel. It''s still so natural to fight. "Yes, I''ll listen to you later." Mo Xuetong knew that he was just angry and that he was worried about her. She comforted him with a smile and responded obediently. The corners of her mouth turned up sweetly where Feng Jue ran couldn''t see. The Empress Dowager didn''t look for Ling Ruier. She was looking for Ling Town, dingguogong. In the spacious hall, there were only two aunts and nephews. The noble empress dowager sat coldly on the high position, looked at her kneeling on the ground, suddenly picked up a cup of tea on the table, threw it on the ground, and said angrily, "what do you think? What do you think up to now is that you can''t push Feng Jueyuan to the top? Do you support Feng Jueyuan for a while and Feng Jueyuan for a while? Will these two thank you?" The teacup fell to the ground and made a crisp "clatter". The Empress Dowager''s face was extremely beautiful. First, I listened to the Queen''s wishes and supported Feng Juelei. Now I see that Feng Juelei can''t do it, and I''m interested in turning to Feng Jue Xuan. Before, the Empress Dowager and Ding Guogong had hidden from each other. This is the first time to say their thoughts clearly, and it''s also the first time to have a showdown with Ding Guogong. Thinking that Ling Ruier can make people do some small actions in her own palace, the Empress Dowager''s face is a little blue. Little Ling Ruier can''t touch the people in her palace. The people in CI Ning Palace are all their confidants. Outsiders can''t intervene even if they want to, but Dingguo government can, because these people are sent in by Dingguo for her, and only Dingguo people can call them. The reason why the Empress Dowager ignored the words of imperial concubine Yu and imperial concubine Zhao and dealt with he Yuxiu lightly is that she can''t let outsiders know that Ling Ruier did it. Anyway, Ling Ruier is the daughter of Duke Ding, and the Empress Dowager herself is also the daughter of Duke Ding. She can''t write two words at a stroke. If it is found out that Ling Ruier did it, the government of Dingguo will not do well! The Empress Dowager would never do such a thing. "Empress dowager, Minister... That''s not what I mean." Seeing the Empress Dowager angry, Ding Guogong explained with hard hair. "That''s not what it means. Ling Ruier designed to harm people in the AI family''s Palace today and used the AI family as a gun envoy. The daughter of the Duke of Ling is really powerful. If the emperor finds out that this matter has something to do with the Duke of Ling, you and the AI family can''t fall behind. You won''t be in the future. Now the queen can say a few words in front of the emperor for you." The Empress Dowager looked at Ding Guogong with sharp eyes and pressed her way step by step. She can''t tolerate the government of the country moving any further. "Empress dowager, it''s really rui''er''s little ignorance. I''ll teach her a good lesson when I go back. Such a thing will never happen again." Dingguogong didn''t expect that Ling Ruier was so brave that she dared to mobilize people to frame Princess Xuan in the Empress Dowager''s palace, which attracted the Empress Dowager''s anger. At this time, she also hated to bite her teeth. Chapter 456 Seeing that he was still talking about other things, the Empress Dowager fiercely stood up and patted heavily on the table, Staring at Ding GuoXuan and hating her teeth, Ling Ruier said, "what ability does a little woman have to move the people in the palace? Does she not want to die? Even the people in the palace dare to call. Does she think Feng Jueyuan is the master of the palace now? Even if she is the master of the palace, do you think her temperament can become the queen of the central palace and seek another empress for Ding Guogong?" This remark was very direct. He almost pointed to his nose and said that dingguogong''s heart was punishable. Dingguogong wanted to straighten up and explain. At this time, he was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and begged in a low voice: "empress dowager, please forbid, forbid, dingguogong didn''t have such an idea." This is a great crime of beheading and exterminating the family! Dingguogong did not expect that the always calm empress dowager should say such words. In panic, he was already a little incoherent "Do you have such an idea? AI family knows that you always love your sister, so you always stand on her side. If your Highness the king of Yan really has hope, AI family will not say anything. Unexpectedly, that child also has our Ling family''s blood. AI family is willing to let a child with Ling family''s blood ascend that position, but now look, The king of Yan was directly forbidden. Is it still possible to go to the court? " The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, but her voice was unconsciously lowered and said coldly. Feng Juelei was banned and didn''t say the time at all. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t mention it recently, it seems that he completely forgot this son. It''s because of this that he turned to his daughter and son-in-law. If Ling Ruier''s stomach is competitive, how can an emperor with Ling family blood not make them excited. It''s a long way from the blood of xuanwang fengjue to determine the country''s public ownership and the country''s plan! At that time, Feng Jue will really succeed to the throne. They really can''t even count on their uncle''s family. The Empress Dowager is old again. If she goes, the connection between the Ling family and Feng Jue will be broken. With the age of the empress dowager, how can the government of Dingguo enjoy wealth and honor for decades! But in front of the empress dowager, these words can''t be said, so dingguogong lowered his head and gave a careless eye and said, "what the Empress Dowager said is that I was too confused before. After I go back, I will discuss with the people of the family and I will never go wrong again." Seeing that he was soft, the Empress Dowager relaxed slightly, nodded, motioned him to sit down on one side, and the close maid in waiting behind the tent returned tea and retreated. "At the beginning, if the queen didn''t have too many ideas and marry Fengyan directly to the king of Yan, there would be so many things. Finally, even the king of Yan accompanied her. It can be seen that the queen thought but didn''t reach far and didn''t have a good grasp of the people''s hearts. Even Her Highness the king of Yan in her hand was quite dissatisfied with him. That''s why such a thing happened. You decide that the government is AI''s home and the Queen''s home. AI''s home and the queen are good You''ll be fine when you''re done. Now that King Yan has lost his power, only by working with AI family can you protect the Duke of Ding for a hundred years. " The Empress Dowager was rather like a painstaking analysis. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Ding Guogong tightly, and the Buddha beads in her hands turned slightly. In the hall, only her gloomy voice accompanied by the sound of the Buddha beads turned, which made people feel a sense of depression and boredom for no reason. Ding Guogong saw a fine sweat on his head. A vigorous nod should be. When he came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, Duke Ding was almost sweating heavily. He stood at the door of the palace of mercy. He scattered sweat and frowned. The Empress Dowager''s meaning was obvious. He asked Duke Ding to help king Ning ascend the throne with the strength of the whole family, but king Ning ascended the throne no better than others. Those people were at least righteous. This was a real conspiracy to usurp the throne, and I don''t know what evil the Empress Dowager was. Once the rebellion fails, it is the matter of killing the nine families. Even if it does, King Ning will have his own uncle''s family and his own empress dowager''s family. How much light can the government get from the mother family of the Empress Dowager! The more dingguogong thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. With his current comprehensive strength, even if he doesn''t go further, he won''t decline in the same place. No, he has to think about it. Frowning, he went out of the palace of mercy and thought while thinking. Not long after he went out, he saw the close maid beside the empress anxiously guarding the roadside. When he saw the Lord Ding coming out, he came up to salute happily: "Lord Guo, you can come out. Please welcome our Empress." Dingguojushi was upset and wanted to find someone to analyze and discuss. Hearing the Queen''s call, he nodded. This is still outside the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. It''s not a place to talk. At present, he didn''t talk much. He went to the Queen''s palace with the maid in waiting. At the gate of the palace of mercy and tranquility, the maids beside the Empress Dowager hurried in. The Empress Dowager sat alone on the exquisitely carved ten thousand Buddha red sandalwood stepping bed, and heard the maid of honor report that the Duke Ding had gone to the empress''s Tianfeng palace. Her eyes showed extremely angry eyes, her hands trembled and her chest fluctuated sharply. The maid in waiting was startled. She hurried forward to speak for her and comforted her: "empress dowager, don''t be angry. I''m not sure that the Duke of China is going to see the queen. You think that the empress of China is the Duke''s own sister. He should go to the palace to see his sister." "If you really go to see your sister, why? At this time, fool, it''s really a fool. The AI family just said so much to him, but they didn''t listen to a word. The AI family doesn''t know what the Queen''s heart is like. But you see, there are people in the AI family''s palace, but the AI family doesn''t know. It can be seen that their brother and sister are hiding many things from the AI family, and the queen takes advantage of the AI family It''s a good plan for the government to hold the flag and secretly move its mind at the same time! " The Empress Dowager scolded angrily. This is scolding the queen and the Duke of Ding. The maid in waiting did not dare to answer. She just rubbed her chest carefully for the Empress Dowager and tried to persuade her with words. Patted the step-by-step bed beside her, and then thought about the Queen''s incompetence to the emperor and the Ling family''s own small calculation. As the Empress Dowager of a country, she would betray even the people around her. The more the Empress Dowager thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. Soon, the anger burned and rushed out of her control. "Well, well, since she doesn''t have one heart with AI family and wants to fight with AI family, AI family will let her know how difficult it is for no son to sit on the throne of the queen. Without AI family''s help, she is nothing." The Empress Dowager''s face was ferocious and fiercely scolded, gnashing her teeth. She only felt that not only did the Dingguo government disappoint her hope, but also the queen who had responded to her in the past dared to plot against her. Now even a little younger generation from the Dingguo government even tampered under his own eyes, which was the result of his too indulgence to them. No matter how hard it is to eliminate the hatred, anger and resentment in my heart, I just feel that my face is sweet and my throat is fishy. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and my eyes darkened and my body softened. "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager......" the scream of the palace maid came from her ear, farther and farther away. There was a lot of noise here in the palace of CI Ning, but the king of Chu''s house was happy. It didn''t mean that Ling Ruier had done something wrong at all. Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, held a banquet in his room to appease Ling Ruier who was still in shock because he was frightened in the palace of CI Ning. Feng Jue Xuan poured a glass of wine for Ling Ruier, handed it to Ling Ruier, and said with a gentle smile: "Ling Er, don''t be nervous. Things are over. Although you kindly gave the clothes to Princess Xuan, it''s her power to whom Princess Xuan gave them. Besides, the most vicious one is the two sisters. They have nothing to do with you and Princess Xuan." "But will the Empress Dowager think I did it on purpose?" Ling Ruier said with tears and fear. She timidly took over the wine handed over by Feng Jueyuan, but she had already blossomed happily in her heart. Unexpectedly, Feng Jueyuan loved herself so much that she didn''t let her lose. Mo Xuetong is lucky for her this time. Next time, she won''t be so lucky all the time. "No." Feng Jue Xuan said with a positive smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Rui''er doesn''t have to be afraid. Besides, you are the princess of Chu and the person on the top of my king''s heart. Even if the Empress Dowager punishes me, my king will share it for you." Feng Jueyuan said, stretching out his hand and pulling Ling Ruier into his arms, said gently. No one noticed the disgust in his eyes. The people of the Ling family are really disliked. One is like this, and the other is like this. Now they dare to plot against the black snow pupil. If Ling Ruier is not still useful now, their hands would not be around her waist, But directly around her neck. "Is it really all right?" Looking at Feng Jueyuan''s tenderness, Ling Ruier''s sweet heart is about to exude honey. In order to get more care, she still makes an overly frightened expression on her face. "It''s really all right. Don''t worry. With Ben Wang, you won''t be wronged." Feng Jueyuan didn''t seem to see the big smile at the bottom of Ling Ruier''s eyes. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. He said gently, "even if something really happened, what''s the matter? You''re the daughter of Dinggong mansion and the Royal concubine of the king. You''ll still be... The Empress Dowager can''t do anything to you in the future!" Ling Ruier felt relieved for a while when she said this. She felt that there was air in every pore from head to foot. Immediately, she was frightened by Mo Xuetong, and her courage rose like a balloon. Even if she knew it was her own hand, would the Empress Dowager fail to deal with herself? Even if she was not the princess of Chu, she was still the daughter of Ling mansion. If the Empress Dowager moved herself, it would be equivalent to moving the government of the state, What good does this have for her. "Your Highness, it''s very kind of you!" Ling rui''er involuntarily leaned against Feng Jue Xuan''s arms. Jiao didi said that Feng Jue Xuan was behind her. What if she had an accident? The Empress Dowager was old and the queen was old. Just now Feng Jue Xuan said that if he ascended the throne in the future, she would be the queen and need to be afraid of someone. Feng Jueyuan was in a good mood. She picked her up with a laugh and turned into the inner room. Ling Ruier was ashamed and happy. Like cotton, the whole person was soft on Feng Jueyuan. Where could you see the gloom and disgust in the gentle bottom of Qingfeng Jueyuan''s eyes. In the red tent, a spring night! After Feng Jue ran brought Mo Xuetong back to the house, he had a lunch with Mo Xuetong, and was ordered into the palace by Emperor Zongwen. Fengjueran has spent a lot of time in the palace these days. It is said that Nanman''s envoy will come to Beijing soon. Fengjueran''s xuanwang mansion is the place to receive the sick Prince and Nanman princess. Therefore, fengjueran has become the envoy of the state of Qin to receive Nanman. We need to discuss the details with the ministers. In the next few days, Feng Jue ran was busy and couldn''t touch the ground. Every time Mo Xuetong wakes up, he can''t see anyone. Chapter 457 In the end, the matter of CI Ning palace was picked up by Gao Gao and gently put down. Not only did he not go deep into the investigation, but also the emperor took a lenient attitude towards Miss He Er, who lost her appearance and integrity in front of the court. He just asked the he family to take it back and blame themselves, and took the money to pay for the missing head of the Empress Dowager. The he family was originally a rich family in Jiangnan. They still got the money. They immediately went to the palace to thank Princess Zhao and Princess Yu and directly replenish the money. Although he Yuxiu has such a bad reputation, at least he has saved the face of the he family, but more people with clear eyes can see that the emperor saved not only the face of the he family, but also the faces of Princess Zhao and Princess Yu. It has long been made clear in private that Miss He Er is not only the niece of Princess Zhao, but also the sister-in-law of Princess Yu immediately. If the news of that day really comes out, imperial concubine Zhao and imperial concubine Yu will have no light on their faces. What''s more, the well-informed said that the Empress Dowager was ill with Qi that day. She lay in bed again these days. I heard that Princess Yu and Princess Zhao had asked for a crime successively. Even the emperor went there several times in person. I don''t know whether it was in the face of Princess Yu or princess Zhao. Anyway, the Empress Dowager didn''t investigate in the end. After such a big accident, it was all right. For a moment, the dignitaries in Beijing paid attention to the unknown he family, and some even came to propose marriage for the eldest lady of he family. Yu Mingyong and he Yuxiu are married as usual, and the wedding date is set in a month. These things have nothing to do with Mo Xuetong. Early in the morning, she received a letter from Luo Mingzhu, saying that the old prince of Fuguo was ill and asked her to go to the Fuguo mansion with her today. Is grandma ill? Why didn''t the Fukuo government give you news? Mo Xuetong thought for a while and asked someone to go back to luomingzhu, so he said he would be there in a minute. Mo Yu went down to prepare gifts. Mo LAN dressed her up, put on a light dress and hurried out of the door. The car stopped at the door of the mansion, got on the carriage and hurried to the Fuguo mansion. My grandmother''s health was getting worse and worse. She was ill for half a month some time ago. How could she get better? Not long later, she was ill again. Bai Yihao had left several prescriptions for Cai Taijun when he was in the past. But since Bai Yihao left, the follow-up prescriptions are general prescriptions. Although they are not bad, they are not necessarily very good. In the carriage, Mo Xuetong frowned and thought about where to find a famous doctor to see for the old lady. Although she herself could do some simple things, she basically focused on drug identification and identification. The old lady was really ill. Now she was quite helpless. She knew she should have learned from Bai Yihao. At least it''s better to help the old prince mend his body on the medicated diet. In the last life, the old prince''s body was not always good, so he went away when he couldn''t stand it later. In this life, Sima Lingyun''s Zhenguo Marquis house has fallen, and the Fuguo government will not fall again because of Sima Lingyun, but the old prince''s body is still poor as usual, which really makes Mo Xuetong feel uneasy. When she arrived at the Fuguo mansion, mother Shen, who was close to the old prince, had already been guarding the door. Seeing Mo Xuetong get off the bus, she hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile: "the second lady just said that the princess would be here soon. The old prince told the old slave to stay here when he heard that the princess was coming. The old slave''s front foot arrived and the princess''s back foot came immediately. She would go in. The old prince was not happy." "Second cousin has come?" Mo Xuetong held Mo ye and asked with a smile as she walked in. "It''s not coming. The old Taijun said that she didn''t have any disease, but she had a slight headache and fever, which was not a serious disease. It was too troublesome for the princess and the second young lady to run again. But the old slave saw that the old Taijun said so, and she was still happy. She just saw the second young lady. Her spirit was much better than before." "How did grandma get hot?" Mo Xuetong keenly grasped the key points in mother Shen''s words and asked. Now the weather is still hot, and the old lady is served by so many people. How can she have a headache and fever for no reason. "It''s nothing... The old gentleman walked twice in the backyard and said he missed miss miss. After staying in Miss''s original house for a long time, he may catch a cold. When he came back... He was a little uncomfortable." Mother Shen thought about it and replied carefully. Mo Xuetong didn''t miss the hesitation and gloom at the bottom of mother Shen''s eyes. Of course, she knew that the so-called Miss meant her mother. Speaking of it, the old prince of Fu kingdom is really good to his mother, even his own daughter. Therefore, in Mo Xuetong''s heart, the old prince has always been his direct grandmother. Thinking that my grandmother caught a cold in her mother''s house, I have some doubts. I heard that my mother''s body and bones were not good in the past, so she lived in a sunny place with sufficient sunshine and daylighting. Now, with the hot weather at this time, it doesn''t look like a place easy to catch a cold. How could my grandmother be comfortable after staying for a while! But looking at what mother Shen meant, she wouldn''t tell herself clearly, so she didn''t ask. When she got to the inner room, the maid picked up the curtain cage. When Mo Xuetong went in, she saw the old gentleman half leaning against the couch, with a forehead belt wrapped around his head. Her face looked good. She was talking to Luo Mingzhu with a smile. When she saw Mo Xuetong coming in, she smiled and couldn''t see her teeth and eyes, and kept letting Mo Xuetong pass. When he took Moxue Tong''s hand and looked at Luo Xia''s similar eyes, the old Taijun couldn''t help thinking of his hard-earned daughter and was a little sad. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? When cousin Tong came, you cried. I knew I wouldn''t let cousin Tong come, which would save you from being sad." Luo Mingzhu looked good on her face. She stretched out her hand and shook the old gentleman''s hand pleasantly. She smiled and persuaded, "if you do this again, I''ll have to eat. You see, as soon as you see cousin Tong, you throw me aside. It doesn''t hurt me at all." She amused the old gentleman with her charming and angry appearance, wiped her tears, stretched out her hand and patted her with a smile and said, "you girl, are married and still make fun of your grandmother. It''s not that you don''t know that your aunt died early. Your cousin doesn''t even have a person who loves her. As long as I think that no one knows the cold and hot pain in your cousin''s heart, it''s hard for me." The old gentleman said, and then tears began to flow. Mohuawen is now married to Xu Yan, which is also good for Xu Yan. The old Taijun can''t say anything, but she has always had a grudge against mohuawen for throwing her legitimate daughter in Cloud City. She always feels that Luo Xia''s death and mohuawen have unshirkable responsibility. At this time, she can''t help mentioning it again, and feels more and more pitiful to Mo Xuetong. "Grandma, tong''er is fine now. What''s the matter? It''s grandma. Look, it''s so careless that the wind blows. You have to pay more attention when you''re so old. My second cousin and I really don''t trust you." Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly and took the old gentleman''s hand. With the meaning of admiring children on his face, he saw that the old gentleman was sour again and wiped away his tears. "It''s not true, grandma. Look, your aunt will be sad if you are sad and hurt yourself. Besides, cousin Tong and I, our sisters are so useless. They always remind grandma of these useless things. Grandma, I think you shouldn''t stay at home all the time. Just go to the temple outside the city with cousin Tong in a few days Fragrant, eat a few vegetarian meals to relax. " Seeing the old lady sad again, Luo Mingzhu quickly changed the topic and suggested happily. "Well, grandma, it happens that we can go together." Mo Xuetong also readily agrees. In fact, her nose is sour, but she still shows another happy appearance. Seeing that both of them were very interested, Lao Taijun''s interest was also raised. He repeatedly said yes. He kept saying that he would go tomorrow. He looked like he wanted to arrive right away. Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong said good things and bad things, so that the old gentleman didn''t shout. At least he had to wait until he was well, otherwise no one was allowed to go. At noon, he accompanied the old gentleman to have lunch and served her with medicine. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu walked in the garden together. The two men walked in front, and the maid was sent away to the back. Mo Xuetong knew that Luo Mingzhu had something to say to her and asked Mo ye to stand a few farther away. Secretly looked at Luo Mingzhu''s look and felt much better than what he saw that day. Although he was smiling that day, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, but now his eyes are flattering and seem very happy. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Li Youmo and Luo Mingzhu have made it clear. "Cousin Tong, thank you." Luo Mingzhu took a few steps. Suddenly, he stood under the tree and looked at Mo Xuetong with a grateful smile. Mo Xuetong knew she was talking about what she had advised in the past that day. With a "puff" smile, she turned her head to look at her and joked: "depending on the situation, my cousin made up with my cousin''s husband again. It turned out that the flower leader didn''t rob for my cousin''s husband that day!" Speaking of the Huakui, Luo Mingzhu blushed and remembered that he shut Li Youmo out of the door without asking. He felt guilty, but he immediately felt sweet. He was locked out of the door by himself. In order to be afraid of being scolded by old lady Li, he didn''t tell anyone and ordered the people around him to shut up tightly, so that he could avoid the old lady''s criticism. "Your cousin told me." Luo Mingzhu smiled and went on. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Mo Xuetong knew that Li Youmo must be frank, and he couldn''t help but show a slight smile on his face. The most important thing between husband and wife is sincerity. I hope that after this, Li Youmo and his second cousin can really help each other and really have a good relationship with Meimei. "Did cousin brother-in-law ask you to come today?" Suddenly, he asked with a flash in his mind. "It''s not all his business. Grandma is ill... We should have a look together." Luo Mingzhu blushed and said something. "Know, know, it''s not my cousin''s business. It''s all because my second cousin misses my grandmother." Mo Xue Tong smiled strangely, obliquely provoked the water eyes and looked at her jokingly, joking. Luo Mingzhu showed a red face and said, "well, I won''t say anything. Anyway, I came to see my grandmother today and have nothing to say." Then he turned and wanted to go. Mo Xuetong quickly stretched out his hand and took her, smiling and flattering, shook her hand and said, "cousin, what are you playing with? Well, I apologize. Can''t I apologize!" "No, your attitude is not very good." Luo Mingzhu said solemnly, with only a pair of eyes bent with laughter. "Well, second cousin, you have a large number of adults, so you forgive my little sister. I''ll salute you here." Mo Xue''s eyes blinked, let go of Luo Mingzhu''s hand, deliberately stepped back two steps and looked like a big gift. Now Luo Mingzhu was frightened. Mo Xuetong was a princess of great taste. How could he salute himself? He grabbed her hand and said hurriedly, "you want to kill me. Well, well, what a clever ghost. I can''t tell you yet!" Feng Jue Ran is very busy these days, and Li Youmo is also busy. It''s not easy for the two to meet. It''s not a big deal. Li Youmo only asked Luo Mingzhu to bring Feng Jue ran a word and say that things are done. Chapter 458 One sentence confused both of them. Fortunately, these things are not what they need to understand. Just bring them to them. Luo Mingzhu and Luo Mingzhu found a pavilion on the fake rocks in the garden and sat down. After the maid brought tea, they all retreated far away, leaving only two people sitting together, drinking tea and chatting. "Cousin Tong, did Ling Ruier hurt you in the palace that day?" Luo Mingzhu frowned and asked about the rumor. She had invited her that day. It happened that Li Youmo''s mother was ill. Luo Mingzhu didn''t go to serve medicine in front of the bed. Later, hearing the familiar lady talk about the thrilling scene at that time, she was scared into a cold sweat and immediately felt that it was Ling Ruier''s key Mo Xuetong. So the tone was quite bad at this time. She and Ling Ruier didn''t deal with it since they came. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, in the end, she didn''t hurt me, but hurt others. I''m not the only one who will be dissatisfied with her." Mo Xuetong wiped the drops of water from his mouth with a mask and smiled carelessly. There are two big Buddhas in the he family, imperial concubine Yu and imperial concubine Zhao, who are shameless. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is said that imperial concubine Yu knelt in emperor Zongwen''s imperial study with a big stomach and begged bitterly. She was more interested in her niece than imperial concubine Zhao. For this reason, the emperor remembered the kindness of imperial concubine Yu and specially gave some rewards to imperial concubine Yu, Comparatively speaking, Princess Zhao didn''t get any reward from the emperor because she went late. The palace was wondering whether the jade imperial concubine wanted her mother to rely on her son. But no matter which one of the two is closely related to he Yuxiu, even if it''s a game of chess, it depends on the hand holding it! "Also, Ling Ruier seems to offend a lot of people." Luo Mingzhu suddenly understood and smiled. What happened that day was in the CI Ning palace. What happened here was the face of the Empress Dowager. No wonder that she was angry again. She was her mother''s niece and granddaughter. The Empress Dowager didn''t punish or not. She was angry and angry. How can she not fall ill? The Empress Dowager once calculated the marriage between Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu. Luo Mingzhu didn''t like her. "Second cousin, where is that? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Mo Xuetong suddenly pointed to a garden outside the rockery and asked in confusion. "Where?" Luo Mingzhu happened not to be able to see this position. When he got up, he saw the humble garden. If he hadn''t stood so high, if he hadn''t been facing this direction, he really couldn''t see it, "Oh, it''s the yard behind his aunt, right? It''s already deserted." The deserted garden, Mo Xuetong moved in his heart, but his face was silent. He asked curiously, "why is it so desolate for a good garden? It''s also good to clean up and put some other things out. It''s OK to live. It seems that the courtyard is not small." There are three main rooms and several wing rooms on the left and right. Although it is not a courtyard, it is enough to live with a few people. "I heard..." Luo Mingzhu hesitated before lowering her voice. "Grandma said it was unlucky there. Someone had been hanged, so she had been locked up for so many years." In the big family, for hundreds of years, it''s really nothing to kill the servants. If the house is sealed up even the whole garden, the Fuguo government can still have several yards to live in. Mo Xuetong is very suspicious that the old Taijun''s mind is not a superstitious person. She specially brought Luo Mingzhu to the rockery for the sake of the yard. Her grandmother didn''t show a trace of words to her. It seemed that she didn''t intend to tell her that the Fuguo government fell in the last life, and her grandmother didn''t leave a word for herself when she was dying, which showed that her grandmother didn''t mean to speak to herself at all. The eldest cousin is a man and doesn''t necessarily notice this detail, so the second cousin is the most likely person to know. Mo Xuetong always suspects that the room facing her mother''s room is the place where the princess of Jin once lived. The location is not only secret, but also can clearly see her mother. She had this idea before, but it''s very strong these days. Since she got the painting sent by Qin Yufeng, she has also observed it carefully. In that painting, the mother''s face is particularly clear. You can clearly see the detailed expression on the mother''s face. If you don''t really see the mother, you can''t draw it. The other two should be the mother of Princess Chang and Bai Yihao. Those two are not so clear. The profile of the long princess is very clear. Bai Yihao''s mother only sees one back. It can''t be a coincidence that the three princesses of the king''s house of Jin appear on a picture together. But who took so much effort to draw such a picture? What does this picture mean, and why is it not in the hands of her mother, the long princess, or Bai Yihao, On the contrary, he wandered into the Qin house, which had nothing to do with the three people. What kind of things can''t be done here. Mo Xuetong specially came to see her grandmother today and was thinking of finding out the deserted yard by the way. Deliberately pulled Luo Mingzhu out to gossip and turned his words to this aspect, but he got such an unbelievable answer. "Second cousin, it''s a pity that such a big yard is really empty and closed." Mo Xuetong pretended to be curious and asked. "That place is not good." Luo Mingzhu looked around and said something. "What''s wrong? It''s too wasteful to close a yard when there''s no servant. I''ll tell my second uncle later that reading in that place is excellent. My eldest cousin''s study can be installed there and some flowers can be planted there. Anyway, it''s so quiet and beautiful. It''s a good place to cool down in summer." The excitement on Mo Xue Tong''s face seemed to be about to tell Luo Bin, but his eyes stared at Luo Mingzhu quietly. "Cousin Tong, don''t go, that yard is not good!" Luo Mingzhu thought she was really coming right away, grabbed her, pulled her back to the table and sat down, whispering. "Why?" The black snow pupil opened the water eyes at a loss and didn''t understand. "It''s not clean." Luo Mingzhu''s voice became lower and lower, and his hand holding Mo Xuetong was a little cold. "Unclean? What''s the matter? Will the hanged man still appear?" Mo Xue Tong asked in disbelief. The water eyes immediately lit up and became more and more interested. "You, you''d better not ask, but... It''s not good anyway." Luo Mingzhu didn''t know what to say, so she simply advised. "Second cousin, tell me! If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to my eldest cousin and let him tell me." Mo Xuetong showed great interest and shook Luo Mingzhu''s hand. He looked reluctant. He didn''t give up until he asked for a result. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was so determined to know, Luo Mingzhu sighed and said in a low voice: "it''s said that some servants saw the place before, and some people flashed through it, and they also heard the voice of people. They were very afraid of people. Grandma made everyone go there less, closed the space there, and told everyone not to talk disorderly, so this matter was suppressed." "There are figures and voices in that place? When did it happen?" Mo Xue Tong was stunned for a moment, as if frightened. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and asked cautiously, "is it true?" "Of course it''s true." Luo Mingzhu looked positive. "The mammy around me once saw it. Once secretly told me that I was not sensible at that time and asked my grandmother. After that, my grandmother never asked me to go there again. The mammy around me soon transferred away from me." "So weird!" The black snow pupil opened the big eyes of Shui Lingling and said in horror. "Don''t worry, it''s all right now. As long as you don''t go there, it''s all right." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was frightened, Luo Mingzhu patted her hand and comforted her with a smile. "Well, I won''t go." Mo Xuetong''s clever way. The two men talked on it for a while, and mammy said that the old Taijun woke up and asked them to go over and say. The two men went down the rockery and returned to the old gentleman''s yard with a group of child maids. After taking medicine and taking a nap, the old gentleman looked better than in the morning. They were very happy to see their sisters coming together with each other. They came back with some words. Luo Wenyou came over a little and asked Hou for a few words, then went back. There was a big exam coming soon. He also wanted to have a try. Although Gongyun aristocratic family like him didn''t have to come to an end, Luo Wenyou hoped to become an official with his own talent, so you also held the attitude of taking an exam this time. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu chatted with Lao Taijun for a while. They heard that Luo Bin had returned to the house. One of them was a niece and the other was a daughter. Of course, they wanted to see each other. Just as they wanted to go, Luo Bin came by himself. He sat down and had tea. He said a few words. Seeing that it was not early, they were going back to the house. Looking at the two sisters like flowers, Lao Taijun had a big heart and asked people to move a lot of food and give them what they needed. For a while and a half, Luo Mingzhu had to wait until all the things were moved into the car. Luo Mingzhu went inside to say goodbye to her mother. Mo Xuetong toluo Mingzhu said goodbye to her second aunt, and was left to talk to Lao Taijun and Luo Bin. When everything was ready outside, Luo Mingzhu came back. They got on their carriages and went home respectively. Sitting in the carriage, I kept turning the words yard, painting, mother, long Princess and princess Shuanglan in my mind. I always felt that there was an invisible net connected on them, but she couldn''t find the most critical link, so some mysteries can''t be solved until now. The person who painted this painting should have seen her mother, and see more than one side, otherwise he can''t draw the charm of her mother. Does the painting of the long Princess mean that the person didn''t see the long Princess of Chu, or that she didn''t have a chance to see the face of the long Princess of Chu, as for Princess Shuanglan. Mo Xuetong is more willing to believe that the man is helping Princess Shuanglan hide her identity, so she doesn''t show her face in the picture. Who would do that? What is the purpose of this? Aren''t you afraid to arouse suspicion! The above three people, as long as they have seen their mother and the Pearl Princess, will know that it must be the two of them. As for the other, will anyone doubt it, and how did this picture get to the Qin house? In the last life, Mo Xuetong also saw the painting, but she only knew that the youngest girl on the painting was her mother. She didn''t know her mother because she hadn''t seen the long princess. As for the princess Shuanglan, she never thought about it. Later, she never saw the painting again. Only once she heard old lady Qin say that the painting was missing and seemed to have been stolen in the old house. This world has been completely different from the previous one. There are too many things. Mo Xuetong has no trace to find, but she has an intuition that this painting must be related to herself. And the painting style seems exquisite, but it''s also very strange. The carriage drove very smoothly. She could hardly feel it. On the carriage, she closed her eyes slightly and rubbed her eyebrows. For a moment, she was sleepy. Suddenly, the carriage was hit by something, and Mo Xuetong rushed inside. Fortunately, it was covered with thick mattresses. Mo Xuetong was just stuffy inside. Mo LAN pulled Mo Xuetong to help her get up. "The princess is blocked in front. There is a fight over there!" As soon as the curtain was lifted, the ink leaf leaned into his face and reported back and forth. Chapter 459 "Mo ye, go and see what happened?" Mo Xuetong helped Mo LAN sit up. "Yes, I''ll go and have a look now." Mo ye answered, put down the curtain, jumped down from the shaft and went forward. After a while, Mo Ye ran with sweat, got on the carriage, lifted the curtain and said, "princess, there are two groups of people fighting on the road ahead. It is said that the dissolute childe of the jade family is fighting with a childe of the Duke of Dingguo." The one from the jade family? Do you mean Yu Mingyong? Mo Xue Tong was stunned for a moment, his long eyelashes blinked, and asked uncertainly, "the prince of Dingguo?" Mo Xuetong heard that the man who seemed to be a prodigal but actually didn''t do that. "The maidservant looked. It wasn''t the noble son. It was said that it was Ling Yang, the eldest son of the second Lord of Dingguo." Mo ye also said what he heard from the crowd. The son of the second Lord of the state, Mo Xuetong, pondered for a while before he felt some reflection. Ling Fengyan, Ling Ruier heard that he was the second room of the state government. This should be Ling Ruier''s brother, but he didn''t know how to match Yu Mingyong. "Why are they fighting?" "It''s said that the jade childe hooked up with a woman. Who ever thought it was the outer room of Ling Yang, the childe of Ling family, and then the two met like this. The fight was fierce. The woman was still pushed to the ground and cried and ignored. Princess, you still know that woman!" Mo Ye smiles like a flower and looks in a good mood. "Who is it?" Now Moran''s curiosity also hung up and asked. "Princess, you can''t imagine that the woman is now lying on the ground in a mess. I don''t know who pulled her hair. The maid thought the man looked familiar, so she came forward and looked around. Yo, I didn''t expect that the man was Miss LAN who lived in our house for a while." Mo ye thought of Lan Xin''s appearance of falling to one side like a disheveled head, and felt that she should be treated as cheap. Otherwise, she thought she was great and beautiful. When LAN Xinru was in the ink mansion at the beginning, she used her old lady to pretend to be a tiger in the ink mansion. On the one hand, she was as gentle as jade in the face of ink Huawen. On the other hand, she was slightly unhappy and had to fight and scold. This is also the reason why no one in the mansion spoke for LAN Xinru after she was driven away. Although Mo Ye hasn''t been bullied by her, she doesn''t like her style of front and back. They have quarreled in private, especially the maid who follows LAN Xinru. She is really a shrewish. She is against Mo ye, and no one will let anyone. If Lan Xin didn''t follow Sima Lingyun into the Duke''s house of the town? Why now it has become the outer room of Lingyang again! Oh, yes, it''s said that the last time he and Yun Yiqiu disappeared. It''s also true that the Marquis house of the town fell. With LAN Xinru''s mind, where can he accompany others to bear hardships? He must have secretly rolled up his belongings and fled, but he didn''t know how to get involved with the Lingyang childe of the Ling family. The rotten people crowded into a pile. It''s not about Yu Mingyong again! Mo Xuetong pulled her veil and sneered at her lips. She was extremely speechless. Lan Xin had a relationship with Sima Lingyun in her previous life and became Sima Lingyun''s outer room. Finally, she plotted against herself with Mo Xuemin. The bowl of poison was obviously LAN Xinru''s handwriting. The blue family opened a medicine shop and opened a dose of poison that killed herself. It''s nothing at all. But I really don''t know why she is so fond of the outer room. In this life, she has become the outer room again, and fortunately, she can''t die and gets involved with Yu Mingyong. "Come on, look, the lady from Ling''s house has come and brought some maids." There was another great noise. Moran raised the curtain a little and was looking at a large group of maid women with sticks in their hands. They rushed over under the leadership of a woman, followed by a sedan chair. Looking at the momentum, some people who could make them let go, and these people rushed in. The carriage of Mo Xuetong is far away, but you can still hear the angry curse, the scream of women, the cry, and the angry cry of men The situation is that the front is in a mess. I don''t know when I can pass this situation. "Mo ye, let''s fold the carriage and let''s exit." Mo Xuetong looked at the situation outside and knew that it would be impossible to pass people here for a while and a half. Looking at the noise outside, it was not ordinary ferocity, and there was a faint mockery on his face. In the last life, I went to her and was humiliated by her. Now, it''s really retribution. It seems that the wife of the Ling family is not easy to provoke. Just look at the momentum of the group of people, but I don''t know how Lan Xin will deal with it. Will she still humiliate herself like in the last life? It doesn''t seem to work! "Princess, maybe not. There''s a carriage coming over here and it''s blocked." Mo Ye got out of the car and looked at it. Embarrassed, he came over and said. This is the east-west street of the capital. Because of the things in front, all carriages are blocked on the passing road. At this time, it is also a little difficult to retreat. In this moment, two or three carriages came up behind Mo Xuetong, which blocked their way. "Princess, maidservant and Mo ye go down and ask the back if they can make way." Moran looked out of the window and frowned. At this time, it was time for Moxue to take medicine. She was a little anxious. "Then go and have a look." Mo Xuetong nodded. She also really doesn''t want to see LAN Xinru''s ugliness. She has an affair with two men in the street and is beaten and scolded by other people''s wives in the street. LAN Xinru can''t think about it in her life. Let''s ask, even a man from an ordinary family won''t marry a debauchery and fickle woman. Mo LAN and Mo ye went down for a while, and Mo Ye ran back with a smile and said, "princess, the last one is the carriage of the Qin house. The eldest son of the Qin house heard that the princess wanted to go back and take medicine. He is retreating. The one behind us is the wife of an official under the master. It''s you. Without saying a word, he''s also giving way. The servant asked the coachman to withdraw slowly. Sit down." Qin Yufeng''s carriage! Mo Xuetong nodded. Under the command of Mo ye, the carriage slowly retreated out. Although there were still people coming, they consciously avoided sanshe when they saw the gorgeous and excessive carriage in King Xuan''s house. They didn''t know whether it was the arrogant highness of King Xuan. Don''t know if it annoyed him, but they couldn''t eat it and walked away in their pockets. Although the excitement is good-looking, you can''t let people watch your excitement! Watching Mo Xuetong''s carriage slowly withdraw, a charming smile appeared on Feng Jue Ran''s extremely handsome face on one side of the high-rise building. He stood in an excellent position. It happened that he was in the local area of the scene of the incident. Below, he was seeing the wife of the Ling family go to battle in person. She dragged LAN Xinru''s hair and scolded fiercely. Several other maid women helped her pinch LAN Xinru. LAN Xinru was protected by the little maid around her. Without pulling it, she was kicked aside. Lingyang of the Ling family is a person who doesn''t look good. Seeing that his wife grasps LAN Xinru''s face, he hurriedly stops him. However, Yu Mingyong hasn''t let go yet. He lets his boys pull him and beat him again. Lingyang looks as embarrassed as LAN Xinru. "Lord, are you almost done?" The wind standing next to Feng Jue ran asked more carefully. "It''s still early. I''m not disabled. How can I vent for tong''er?" Feng Jue smiled at the evil spirit, his thin lips lifted slightly, and a touch of bloodthirsty anger overflowed from the bottom of his eyes. He lazily picked up the tea cup at hand, took a sip, and put it down leisurely. After all this, your highness is still angry. Feng Jue ran feels that he has to mourn for Lingyang now. Who let him have a troublemaker''s sister and see who''s bad to provoke. It''s not about looking for death. It seems that he has to respect the master more in the future. "Now?" He asked hesitantly. "Just break his arm and leg again. It can''t be too bloody." Feng Jue dyed the lazy way. Break an arm and a leg, and don''t make it too bloody. It''s completely like a villain regardless of size. The wind makes your scalp numb. I feel it necessary to be vigilant. "Yes, subordinates, let people do it." "Move quickly." "Yes! My subordinates will immediately order someone to do it." Feng Yue went to the door and said a word to a bodyguard standing at the door. The bodyguard nodded and went downstairs immediately. After a while, the noise below became more vigorous. I didn''t know it was the people over there who moved first. Anyway, they were in a mess. Take a stick, fuck a guy, scream and scream "Let''s go. The king will go into the palace at this time." Feng Jue ran saw that the fight was almost over and stood up. "Yes." Although Feng Yue understood that his highness had just left the palace and how he entered the palace again, he knew that he must have deep meaning. He immediately went down to prepare the carriage and went out through the other door of the teahouse. Mo Xuetong didn''t know that the storm blocking the road was directed by Feng Jue ran. She went back to the house and drank medicine. Just because she was too tired for a day, she rested on the Kang for a while and fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, I also saw Feng Jue ran, but I heard Mo Yu''s eyebrows flying about the fight on Chaoyang main street. It''s said that the young master of Ling family and Yu Mingyong didn''t do well. The fight was in disorder. No one knows who did it. Anyway, it''s said that the young master of Ling family broke an arm and a leg, and Yu Mingyong didn''t do well. He was knocked unconscious on the spot, vomited blood and fainted on the ground. He doesn''t know his life or death. The wife of the Ling family found something wrong and couldn''t care to chase and beat LAN Xinru. She asked someone to bind LAN Xinru and went to save her husband first. However, what happened that day was really chaotic and chaotic. I don''t know which horse on the carriage was frightened again. A rampage led other spectators in, and several ladies and girls were knocked out of the horse and injured. It turned out that it was just a matter outside the room. It immediately became noisy, especially the wives and young ladies who suffered from the disaster in vain for no reason. They were willing to rest there. Although their power was not as powerful as the government of Dingguo, their combined strength was not small. They went to the emperor to sue the emperor. Based on Yu Mingyong''s ignorance of life and death, it all depends on Ling Yang. It is said that Duke Ding zongzi forcibly robbed people''s women, and attacked Princess Yu''s brother on the spot. When the news reached the harem, Princess Yu fainted on the spot. If the imperial doctor hadn''t been on standby, I''m afraid she couldn''t even keep the child in her belly. The emperor was so angry that he fined the public salary for one year and took Lingyang''s existing official post. The woman who caused the accident was sent to the brothel and sent the imperial doctor to see Yu Mingyong. "Princess, when Miss Lan was in Mo mansion, she was a little rude. Now look, she asked for it." Mo Yu thought of what LAN Xinru had done in the ink house in the past. Looking at the end of LAN Xinru, she felt very relieved, "it''s time, that''s it!" The black snow pupil blinked his beautiful eyes, and a little smile appeared on his face. He sat up from the Kang. She really couldn''t sympathize with LAN Xinru at all, and a cold sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "Who asked for it? Is tong''er looking for the king? Don''t worry, the king is here!" A lazy voice came from the door. As soon as the curtain was picked, Feng Jue was dressed in purple and came in gorgeous and elegant. A pair of evil Phoenix eyes with some smile. Those eyes were as deep as the stars and as bright as the sun and moon. The thin lips were slightly tilted, and the handsome face was like a knife and axe. Looks in a good mood. Chapter 460 Feng Jue ran went into the room and saw that Mo Xuetong got up on the Kang. He walked to the Kang and sat beside the Kang with his robe raised. He reached out to touch Mo Xuetong''s face and said with a smile: "why do you find me as soon as you wake up? I think so. Wherever you go in the future, I have to take tong''er with me, so as to save tong''er from getting angry and looking for someone." The blazing shame rushed into Mo Xuetong''s face. How could this person be so faceless and skinnless? In front of so many people in the room, he dared to say such a thing. Mo Xuetong pushed his hand away in shame, looked away from his face, listened to the "rustling" voice in the room, peeked and saw that the maids on both sides had retreated clean. There was a feeling of being discovered immediately. The pink face was burned into a piece, which could burn all the way to the heart of the black snow pupil. "What are you doing!" She whispered with some shame, but this was matched with her sweet waxy voice and had no momentum. After that, even she felt like she was being coquettish and angry, and her face became more and more hot for a moment. "Nothing. Let''s see if you''re uncomfortable. Have you drunk the medicine? If there''s anything wrong, remember to tell me." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand, touched her forehead and asked. Looking at his serious appearance, Mo Xuetong felt warm in his heart, and his eyes became very soft. "How did you come back now? Is it because of what happened in Chaoyang Street?" Moxue Tong''s long eyelashes flashed, pulled down his slender hand and asked, what happened today and went to the palace again, fengjue dye will inevitably affect in the palace. It''s not too early to see this time. "What''s the matter? Miss me?" Feng Jue dyed her eyes and looked at her brightly. Moxue Tong blushed, but when he saw the expectation at the bottom of his eyes, he didn''t know where the courage came from. He blushed and said, "yes, I miss you!" This is very direct. After that, Mo Xuetong''s face has been burned into a piece. He just feels that he has no face to see others. He simply leans in, turns over and pretends to sleep. Behind him, the beautiful young man of demon charm glowed with charming brilliance. The Phoenix eyes, which had always smiled and couldn''t understand, immediately raised their full smile, simply raised their legs and went to the Kang. Their backhand passionately hugged Mo Xuetong from behind, and their lips gently fell on the white jade like auricles of Mo Xuetong. The kiss with his unique masculine breath fell on her ear, which was so hot that she could hardly bear it. Mo Xuetong trembled subconsciously, sensed his amazing hot temperature, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push him away. "No, tong''er, I won''t do anything. I just want to hug you." As expected, Feng Jue ran didn''t go any further. She just put her hand around her waist and gently hugged her, but she didn''t go any further. He really respected her the most. He said he would be filial to his mother with her, and he had always been very self-discipline. Even if he felt so uncomfortable sometimes, he still smiled light and lazy. Ink snow pupil suddenly filled his eyelashes with tears. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He just felt soft and sweet. She became a husband and wife, and their love never changed. Now they have been married by famous media, but he still accompanied her to observe the festival for her mother for her little wish. In the last life, she thought countless times that there was such a person who could take care of herself. If she loved herself, it was only a plot in the last life, but accompanied the lives of so many people. From this life to now, no matter what the reason is, in short, I met a person who loves me so much. When I read it, the joy is like a thin line. I pull the flower of joy that blooms to the extreme from my heart. In an instant, my heart is like March in spring. One by one, flowers bloom all over the mountains. Unconsciously, the lips overflowed with a charming smile, turned over, took the initiative to stretch out his hand and snuggle in his arms. He had the courage to secretly drop a lip on his lips. Suddenly, he saw his handsome eyes staring at himself, almost people were taken away, and the seven souls were as short as three souls. Moxue Tong immediately felt that the root of his ear rushed up, pulled the quilt on the edge, covered it so shamelessly, and didn''t want to come out again. How could I be so frivolous. "Pupil!" The Phoenix''s eyes were shining. He pulled the quilt of Moxue Tong. However, Moxue Tong held it tightly. Fengjue dye didn''t resist that Moxue Tong would pull so tightly, but he pulled it again and again and didn''t pull it off. "Tong''er, let me come in too. I''m sleepy!" Feng Jue ran said with a drooling face. Then she pulled off the quilt of Mo Xue Tong and tried to pull the red faced Mo Xue Tong out of her arms. She was satisfied and hummed, "for my sake, Tong Er has to work hard, too." The words were very light, but Mo Xuetong listened seriously. His long eyelashes flashed. Suddenly, he opened them and looked at Feng Jue ran and said, "what can help me vent my anger?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes blinked and asked strangely, "what can help who vent?" Looking at his smiling eyes, Mo Xuetong subconsciously stretched out his hand and twisted a handful on the soft meat around his waist. He said angrily, "you lied to me again and said, did you do this today?" There was a flash of light in my mind. I thought of Feng Jue Ran''s angry eyes that day. Although he was stopped by himself later, it was nothing, but this guy is not a broad-minded man. Today, the childe of the Ling family heard that he is Ling Ruier''s brother. Why did this good man fight with Yu Mingyong! The man named Lingyang was really unlucky. He not only broke his arms and legs, but also took responsibility. How can he be a wronged big head. "Say, you say, don''t you?" Seeing that Feng Jue ran Guang smiled and didn''t speak, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to twist him. "Tong''er is right. Why, tong''er doesn''t like it." In his ear was his low teasing voice, "Ling Ruier is afraid that she will die of anxiety. This is the only brother in her mother''s family. She has broken her arms and legs, and has been stopped by her father and Emperor. It''s useless all her life." "Is it really you?" Moxue Tong sat up fiercely, almost bumped into Feng Jue''s sharp chin, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to block it, so as not to bump into two people. "Why not me? Is my beloved Princess someone else can bully?" Feng Jue smiled with evil, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyes. His pupil son was reluctant to make her sad. The daughter of Dingguo government bullied her again and again, and always had to find something for them to do, so as to save the trouble of looking for pupil son all day. "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere!" The dark snow pupil toots up the pink mouth and the way of displeasure. "I didn''t intervene. I just saw that Lingyang hid an outer room, and the outer room also hooked up three and four with Yu Mingyong. I saw injustice on the road, and I couldn''t get used to it. I communicated for their two families." Feng Jue ran took Mo Xuetong''s hand and kissed it gently on her lips. There was an indescribable brilliance in Feng''s eyes, gentle as water. The Mo Xue Tong who said this burst out laughing. This man really caught a narrow ghost. Although Feng Jue ran didn''t make it clear, she already understood that if Yi Lanxin was a comfortable man, she wouldn''t come out of Sima Lingyun''s zhenguohou house. She must see that the zhenguohou house has fallen and simply came out to find another portal. Somehow, she mixed with the Ling family. As for Yu Mingyong, that''s the best person to hook up with. It''s estimated that only a beautiful woman can wink at him, and he will hook up obediently. "Will they know you did it?" Mo Xuetong pulls La fengjue dye and sees him with his back pillows behind his head. He looks relaxed and relaxed. She knows that he must have a clear mind. Think about it, it''s not so easy to see through with Feng Jue dye''s shrewdness. She''s in vain. "Tong''er is worried about me?" The handsome face was full of smiles. "Isn''t it afraid of being found out that it has something to do with me!" Mo Xuetong said solemnly, but even she smiled. This reason is really too bad. Looking at the faint blush on Mo Xuetong''s beautiful little face, those beautiful eyes are crystal clear as water, but with some subtle cunning. It''s really like a peach petal. Her skin is crystal clear and beautiful. Feng Jue Ran''s hand unconsciously stretched out and touched her face, Quite caressing, he took her and said, "do you want to sleep again? I''m still hungry. Did you have anything delicious in the Fuguo government today?" "I didn''t eat anything, but I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time and talked for a while." Mo Xuetong said with a smile. Suddenly, he remembered what Luo Mingzhu asked her to pass on, and hurriedly said, "my second cousin asked me to bring you a word. If something is done, you can rest assured that there will be nothing else." Luo Mingzhu and I can''t understand such words for no reason, but I believe Feng Jue ran must be able to understand them. "It''s the last time I went to Li Youmo to check the Nanman country. Nanman is really far away from the state of Qin. Some news can''t be delivered, or it''s late. I asked Li Youmo to set up a few points in Nanman. Any news can also be transmitted to the capital as soon as possible, so that we blind people can feel the elephant and can''t find the key." Feng Jue ran said indifferently and blinked. The black snow pupil was surprised, the long eyelashes flashed, and asked in some surprise, "how can it be so fast?" As mentioned a few days ago, Nanman is far away from the state of Qin. No matter how capable Li Youmo is, it is impossible for Nanman to set up a news point in such a short time. "It''s not that fast. A few years ago, I stayed in Nanman. I''m not familiar with Nanman at all. Once I was in danger, so I also met several people there. Several dark guards stayed there at that time. Li Youmo just had to contact someone." Feng Jue ran man doesn''t care. "Life was in danger at that time?" Mo Xuetong''s face turned white and asked almost subconsciously. "It''s long gone. It''s not a big deal. Why do you love me?" Feng Jue ran said with a low smile. Suddenly, he sat up and took Mo Xuetong in his arms, holding her heavily on the Kang. "Next, tong''er can live a comfortable life for a few days and see the good thing of dogs biting dogs." "Why?" Mo Xuetong turned over and lay on his chest. His eyes twinkled and looked at Feng Jue ran and asked. "Yu Mingyong is injured. Princess Yu will never give up. She always has to fight with the Duke of Dingguo. But what she has in her stomach is Feng Jue''s real child. Feng Jue really wants to be an emperor, she has to rely on the Duke of Dingguo. Besides, there is the Empress Dowager. Princess Yu doesn''t dare to move even if she wants to move the Duke of Dingguo, so she can only pick Ling Ruier. Anyway, the former son of Ling Ruier has also provoked the noble empress dowager Mother. " Feng Jue''s evil spirit lifted up the corners of his lips and stole another fragrance while Mo Xuetong blinked to think about his words, which caused Mo Xuetong to be coquettish and angry again. He picked up the pillow on the side and hit him. Feng Jue ran blocked his hand with too much force, and even tore the edge seam of the pillow. Suddenly, large tracts of goose feather floated out of the room, and several pieces fell on Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful face. His evil and evil eyes rarely showed some confusion, and his long eyelashes flashed, as if he didn''t know what had happened. Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s rare appearance of embarrassment, there was a sweet laugh from the dark snow pupil in the room. Several maids standing in the corridor smiled and retreated. Chapter 461 Mo Xuetong went to the peony garden after two days! This is not the season when peonies are in full bloom. No one outside said that childe peony came to the capital of Qin. Therefore, there was no one at the gate. Mo Xuetong''s carriage entered the gate directly. Someone had led the carriage to the hospital and stopped at the second gate of the garden. After getting out of the car, a woman came to take care of the carriage. A mammy on the door came and saw Mo Xuetong. She smiled and saluted and said, "I''ve seen the princess. Your highness said you were coming and specially asked the old slave to serve the princess." Most people here only know that childe peony, but they don''t know that childe peony is fengjueran. This should be mother Yang, the confidant of fengjueran who manages the peony garden! Mo Xuetong smiled and nodded: "thank you, mother Yang!" "What did the princess say? Since your highness ordered the old slave to guard here, the old slave should do his best. Miss Cairong lives in the garden over there. Does the princess want to go and have a look now?" The purpose of Mo Xuetong''s coming here is to see the former flower chief lady, Cairong girl! "Let''s go now!" "Yes! I''ll take the princess now." Mother Yang, who led the way, went in with Mo Xuetong, turned a door and came to a yard with simple and elegant layout. There were three upper rooms and five wing rooms. There were not many, but they looked neat. There were a row of flowers and trees at the door, some of which were in bloom, and the bright colors were revealed on the Qiu Jin branches, which had a different feeling. It''s different from ordinary gardens because of its beauty and masculinity. "The Lord used to live here?" Moxue Tong frowned and asked, suddenly unhappy in his heart. "Your Highness has her own main garden. It''s just a partial garden. When there are guests, you can entertain them. Usually, no one comes. Your Highness has never been here since this Cairong girl lived in." Old women like mother Yang, who are very smart and capable, immediately tasted some meaning from Mo Xuetong''s words, and hurriedly explained with a smile. Looking at mother Yang''s smiling face, Mo Xuetong blushed and whispered uneasily. "Mother Yang, who is this?" With a voice of hesitation, Mo Xuetong turned his head dumbly and saw a 20-year-old woman standing at the gate of the hospital. She was very beautiful, with a pair of big water smart eyes, looking forward to her appearance, charming lip color and pitiful. She was indeed worthy of being a flower queen. It''s just that these eyes make Mo Xuetong feel strange. This woman obviously met for the first time, but I don''t know why she was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. The smart water eyes turned and looked at the woman up and down. On one side of her head, the woman''s eyes also fell involuntarily on her face. She immediately felt bright in front of her. Although the girl in front of her only wore simple and elegant clothes, she was as clear as spring water, her small face was as white and tender as a porcelain doll. Although her body was small, her moving place brought a kind of soft and beautiful appearance, which was a beautiful country and city. Mammy Yang had been ordered by Mo Xuetong for a long time. She came forward and said with a smile: "miss Cairong, this is Princess Xuan, who takes care of the peony garden for childe peony. When childe is rarely there, she will ask Princess Xuan. You can also tell the princess what you need in the future." This is Princess Xuan? No wonder Meicheng didn''t dare to neglect her. Cairong hurriedly came to see her: "see the princess!" "Miss Cairong doesn''t need to be polite, but I came in a hurry today, which bothered miss Cairong." Mo Xue Tong smiled, restrained the doubt from the bottom of his eyes and said politely. "It''s disturbing to talk about there. Cairong himself is also a guest here. In the future, he will have to trouble the princess. I hope the princess will help me." Cairong looked a little uneasy, but with her gentle way, her eyebrows were not flashy like ordinary brothel women, and her clothes were also very light, much like the wife of a large family. If Mo Xuetong didn''t know her identity, she wouldn''t have thought that she was the most famous lady. "Cairong girl, the princess came to have a look for the first time. There are no people living in other gardens. Instead, please ask Cairong girl to entertain the princess, okay?" Mother Yang smiled. "When mammy says that, if the princess doesn''t dislike Cairong, Cairong should invite the princess in." Cairong smiled softly. "Then trouble the girl." Mo Xuetong was not polite. He gave way a little and followed behind Cai Rong, holding Mo Lan''s hand to go inside. The original intention of her coming today is the flower leader. Before, she didn''t understand why Feng Jue ran brought the flower leader to the peony garden. At this time, she vaguely understood that since this matter is related to Feng Jue ran and it''s about housewives, it''s best for Feng Jue ran to ask herself. He made up his mind and his face became more and more calm. The two men went inside and sat down together. Cairong offered tea and stood respectfully aside. Mo Xuetong smiled and said, "please sit down, too, girl Cairong." Cairong knew her humble origin and where she dared to sit, but she couldn''t help being polite again and again, so she had to sit slightly on the edge of one chair. "Where is Cairong girl from?" Mo Xuetong asked gently with a smile. "I''m from Jiangnan. I don''t know exactly where. It''s said that I''m an orphan." Cairong smiled bitterly, with a touch of bitterness on the bottom of her eyes. She grew up in the brothel since childhood and tasted the bitterness and warmth of the world. From serving a popular prostitute, where does she have any life experience? She is as humble as the soil under her feet. Now in her twenties, she is actually an old man. Although she is still a flower leader, she is just a strong force in the building. This time, she has been in a state of panic since she was brought here by the mysterious childe peony. Inexplicably, two people fought for her, and inexplicably, she didn''t even meet a master after she lived here. This situation is really strange. It''s not easy for a noble princess to appear here. Cairong is actually more willing to go with the princess. At least this one looks very kind and doesn''t mean any harm to her. Moreover, when looking at her, she doesn''t have contempt in her eyes. She sees a lot of human feelings and the world is warm. Cairong has a keen sense of this aspect. "Cairong girl can''t remember her own parents. She has no influence on her biological mother?" Moxue Tong looked at Cairong''s soft voice. "Wandering and wandering, I heard that when I was young, someone came to see me and said it was my old servant. Later, there was no news. I think I don''t know what happened. I grew up and understood the reason, that is, no one came again, so it had no impact on my biological mother." Cai rongqiang pulled out a smile and replied. There is no life experience and no news. I don''t know my parents, relatives and friends when I know something. I fell into the brothel. This Cairong girl''s life experience is really pathetic. It seems that this matter is still urgent. I''ll wait for a slow visit. "What will Cai Rong do next?" Mo Xuetong smiled and his eyes were as clear as water. Even those who are used to looking at people''s faces like Cairong can''t see the meaning in Mo Xuetong''s words. He thought that Mo Xuetong was going to drive her away. He was in a panic and hurriedly stood up and said, "princess, can you ask the princess to take me in and be a slave or a maid?" "Don''t you go back there? I hear you''re still a flower leader?" Moxue Tong looked at Cairong brightly and asked. "What about Huakui? He''s not a prostitute. He''s old but worthless. Since Cairong was saved by childe Li, he doesn''t want to go back anymore. He just wants to live in peace and steadfast." Cairong''s eyes were sad. She was willing to look at the black snow pupil. Suddenly, her knees were soft and she had to kneel down. Always paying attention to her, Mo Ye hurriedly pulled her up, smiled and comforted her: "girl Cairong, don''t worry first. Our princess just asks you what you think. Besides, it''s childe peony who let you live in. Our princess is also a guest now and won''t drive you away. You can live as long as you like." Cairong''s expression calmed down a little. "Miss Cairong, I heard you have a jade pendant. Can I have a look?" After Cai Rong sat down again, Mo Xue Tong said softly. Cairong was shocked when she said this. Her subordinates consciously touched her chest and moved uneasily, but with a flash of determination from the bottom of her eyes, she wanted to be a normal person, or this was the only chance. She stretched out her hand to untie a button on the collar and pulled out a red thread from inside. A clear green pendant was tied at the other end of the red thread. "Princess, this is Cairong''s jade pendant. If the princess likes it, she will give it to the princess. Just ask the princess to take Cairong in." Cairong did not hesitate to break the red line in her hand and respectfully sent the Yu Wen jade pendant to Mo Xuetong. Jade is a good jade. Such a good jade is rare even in the capital! The body is green and transparent, with some glittering and translucent soft luster. That is, in ordinary families, they can be called heirlooms. Mo Xuetong carefully looked at her eyes, waved her hand and said with a smile: "girl Cairong doesn''t have to do this. Put it away quickly. I''m just curious. Such jade looks more like an heirloom. How did girl Cairong get it?" "I hung it on my body since I was a child. Later, my mother found it and took it away. When Cairong grew up, she redeemed it from her mother, and then it has been in Cairong''s hand." The color of Cairong''s eyes is dim. Although the words are simple, what''s so simple in fact? After the ups and downs of his previous life, the ink snow pupil has long been not a superficial surface. "What can girl Cairong do?" Mo Xue Tong suddenly changed the topic and asked with a smile. Mo Xuetong''s words turned too fast for a moment. Cairong turned several thoughts to understand the meaning of Mo Xuetong. He was busy and said excitedly: "I can cook and some female workers. Even rough work is also made." Mo Xuetong glanced at Mo LAN. Mo LAN immediately understood. He stepped forward and said to Cai Rong with a smile: "sister Cai Rong, would you like to help us sew some clothes, sachets and other small things?" Is this willing to use her? Cai Rongxi''s eyes are tearful. She looks at Mo Xuetong gratefully and will kneel down and kowtow to her, Mulan smiled and pulled her and said, "sister Cairong, don''t thank the princess first. There are many places to trouble you in the future. You can live in the peony garden first, and then pick you up when the princess has settled everything in the house. Anyway, the princess will often come here at this moment and a half. It''s more convenient for us to have you here. Even if it''s tea or something, there are people!" The people in the room who said this laughed, and Cairong''s face also showed a kind of sincere smile. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and sincerely blessed Mo Xuetong. Only then did he take back the jade pendant in Mo Xuetong''s refusal and carefully hang it back to his neck. Chapter 462 Mo Xuetong talked to Cairong again and strolled around the garden with mammy Yang. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to publicize it now. It would never be that simple. She had a hunch that Cairong must have something to do with he family, but she couldn''t guess whether there was a relationship with Princess Xian. Fortunately, now she is dealing with the he family, and she can always find some clues. The matter of Princess Xian will not be so simple. Maybe this Cairong is one of the key. For the time being, she still focuses on watching the he family and only intervenes at the right time. Anyway, with the temperament of sister he, it will not be peaceful in the future. Therefore, Mo Xuetong is not in a hurry and she just waits quietly, Wait at the most appropriate time At this time, it is not the time of peony flowers. The blooming flower emperor has already withered at this time. There is only green color, which is no different from other branches. However, the peony garden is actually more than one kind of flower. Except for the peony, which accounts for most of the peony, the rest of the flowers are inserted in it, and the design is very reasonable. After taking Mo Xuetong around for a big circle, Mammy Yang took her to the main garden, where Feng Jue ran lived when she came occasionally. The main house was clean. Mo Xuetong took a break here, looked at the approximate scale of the garden, knew it well, and left the peony garden. Then he didn''t go back to King Xuan''s house directly. First, he went to Mo house. Xu Yan was pregnant for several months. He heard that Mo Xuetong came and hurriedly picked it up. Mo Xuetong helped her into the inner room, finished the ceremony and sat down again. After looking at Xu Yanji''s pregnant stomach, Mo Xuetong said with a smile: "my mother must give birth to a brother for tong''er this time, so that my father can have his legitimate son to inherit his family property." Mo Yufeng and Mo Xuetong have never been optimistic about it. Especially now, aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin have had accidents one after another. Mo Yufeng still doesn''t know how much he hates himself. With things in his last life, Mo Xuetong feels that his heart has become hard. Xu Yan''s face turned red, slightly lowered his head and sighed, "if only he could have a son." She also knows the current situation of the Mo mansion. If she really can''t give birth to a son, the Mo mansion will fall into the hands of Mo Yufeng sooner or later. Mo Xuetong doesn''t matter. She is now a dignified Princess Xuan, but she is different. Xu Yan is not happy when she thinks that she may make a living in the hands of Mo Yufeng in the future. "My mother is a blessed man. It''s all right. Even if I''m not my brother this time, I can have children in the future. My mother is not old." Seeing that Xu Yan was really worried, Mo Xuetong smiled and comforted her. "That''s all I can think of." Xu Yan sighed again, took Mo Xuetong''s hand, and suddenly asked, "did you see your four younger sisters when you came in?" "Mo xueqiong?" Mo Xuetong was stunned and asked. "Yes, I just returned to my mansion. I heard that I brought some gold jewelry and hand ornaments. It''s not like what others said. I lost my favor when I entered King Yan''s mansion. I just sent some back to me." Xu Yan pointed to a few colored satins on one side of the table. It''s really strange that Mo xueqiong came out of Prince Yan''s house. It''s said that after you Yuee entered Princess Yan, other women were no longer allowed to come near Feng Jue Lei. After Mo xueqiong entered the house that day, her face was destroyed. I don''t know how she got Feng Jue Xuan''s eyes and what demon e-zi to do now. "She''s going to see Aunt Qing now?" "She first came to me to invite ANN, and then went to Aunt Qing''s yard. She hasn''t come out yet." Xu Yan thought and replied. What is mo xueqiong doing? Knowing Mo xueqiong''s temperament, she certainly knows that Mo xueqiong will not come to the door without anything. At the beginning, it can actually be regarded as breaking her face with her father. Now she has no face to come over, unless she is forced or has a plan! I just don''t understand what else she can plot in the Mo mansion. "Mom, you have a rest first. I''ll go to Qingwei garden first. If Mo xueqiong comes, you can ask her to meet me in Qingwei garden." Mo Xue Tong paused and got up with a faint way. "Well, if you''re tired, lie there for a while. I''ll have someone prepare your favorite lunch and call you when you eat." Xu Yan is very witty and smiles. No matter what Mo xueqiong wants to do, she gives her a chance! But I didn''t want her to bring the disaster to the ink house. I just came to see her myself. Xu Yan is pregnant now and can''t let her calculate. At present, I didn''t talk to Xu Yan. After leaving, I brought someone to Qingwei garden. Qingwei garden has maintained its original appearance since she left. Her father once said that she can come and live whenever she wants. Everything here was indeed the same as when she was there. The house was spotless. It was obvious that someone had been cleaning it all the time, and some old things were put in their original place, just as she still lived in the house. Sit down on the couch of Xiang imperial concubine. Moran has already skillfully made a cup of tea for her. Mo ye brought her a round fan closed on the side, while Mo Yu went outside and asked the two mammies guarding the door to go to the kitchen to get some cakes, but they haven''t left yet. Xu Yan has sent someone to deliver it. After receiving his thanks, Mo Yu took it to Mo Xuetong''s couch and put it on the small table. "Princess, you see, it''s still the same as our old times. Look at the marks of this cake. It''s still the princess you renovated." With a smile, Mo Yu puts out a plate of cakes and makes them into various flower shapes. With the fragrance of cakes, it is very attractive. "I haven''t seen this kind of flower shaped cake for a long time." Moxue Tong nodded, took a piece and put it into his mouth. There was a familiar fragrance in his eyes. He praised the melanin standing on both sides: "yes, it''s powder made of lotus. The taste is very fragrant. You can try it, too." When they were still in Qin''s residence, Mo Xuetong and several maids treated the taste of lotus into powder. At that time, they were afraid that Yu Shi was unhappy. They specially begged Qin Yuxuan to pick the lotus. Now it seems that everything is in a dream. They can hardly grasp it in the distance. Only a touch of lotus fragrance on their lips is quiet and indifferent. "Really? Madam really thought of using lotus flowers to add powder. Last time, the maid just mentioned that the princess loved to eat this. Unexpectedly, madam was so interested." Moyu picked up a piece, bit it and said with a smile. "Of course, madam and master are interested in the princess. It''s not like you only care about food." Mulan smiled and made fun of Mo Yu. She ate small mouthfuls at the same time. Her image was very sad and elegant. "Where do I only care about food? I''m not afraid that the princess didn''t eat! Look at Mo Ye''s happy eating, it can be seen that I''m not alone..." Mo Yu said with wide eyes. "Well, well, if some can''t stop your mouth, you can say." Mo Ye casually took a small cake and stuffed it into Mo Yu''s mouth, blocking the rest of her mouth Mo Yu choked, stretched out her neck, picked up another piece of cake on the table and put it in Mo Ye''s mouth. Mo Ye is a skilled person. How can she succeed so simply? She had already escaped with a smile. Mo lant flashed aside, made way, smiled and handed Mo Xuetong a handkerchief to see them chasing around the room. "Third sister, what makes me so happy?" Suddenly, there was a shivering voice from Mo xueqiong''s delicate voice outside the door, and the people in the room immediately quieted down. Mo Xuetong flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes. She took a look at Mo Yu. Mo Yu understood. She stopped and walked to the door and violently lifted the curtain. She was so frightened that Mo xueqiong, who was just raising her legs to come in, trembled and almost fell to the ground without time to close her legs. "Who is the maidservant? It turned out to be the empress of the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan, but I don''t know why the side imperial concubine came to visit our princess?" The Dark Jade eye color was faint, and he stretched out his hand to stop it. "Bold, this is the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan. Don''t get out of the way." Mo Yan, the maid close to Mo xueqiong, came forward and scolded loudly. She and Mo Jiao were sent to King Yan''s house by Mo Huawen later. "Mo Yan, as you said, it''s just a side imperial concubine of the king of Yan. If you want to see our imperial concubine, you have to report to the royal rules. When can a side imperial concubine run into the imperial concubine so recklessly? It''s hard not that the rules of your Lord of Yan''s residence are different from ours." Mo Yu put her hands into her waist and looked as if she was unwilling to let go. Mo xueqiong was so angry that if she had been in the past, she would have jumped up and slapped Mo Yu in the face. But now, she clenched her teeth, grabbed Mo Yan who was trying to rush up, and said in a somewhat flattering low voice: "Mo Yu, my third sister and I are close sisters. Where can we pay attention to these? The third sister can be inside?" "Our princess is resting inside. If she wants to see her, just wait a moment. I''ll report back." Mo Yu looked at Mo xueqiong coldly. She wore a veil and only showed a pair of eyes that looked colder than before, but she still made a friendly appearance. It was really uncomfortable. It was just that she spoke in a more charming voice than before. It makes people tremble in the dark. Mo xueqiong has changed a lot. "Yes, then ask Mo Yu to inform the third sister." Mo xueqiong swallowed angrily. "Wait!" Mo Yu has a certain momentum of being a dog leg. She looked at Mo xueqiong coldly, raised her eyebrows at Mo Yan with provocation, snorted coldly, and turned into the room. There was a voice of speech in the room, but it was not true, and it came out with a thin smile. Mo xueqiong jumped in the middle of her eyebrows, almost looking at the bead curtain with hatred. "Side imperial concubine, we''d better go back. It''s also to go back to her mother''s house. Isn''t Princess Xuan reading about the love of her sisters? How can she be so opposite to the side imperial concubine." Mo Yan said angrily, holding Mo xueqiong under the steps. "Don''t say more." Mo xueqiong gathered her clothes and said with her teeth. Mo Yan didn''t report and wanted to say something. She was pulled by Mo Jiao on one side and stopped. For a long time, the laughter inside gradually faded down. Mo Yu picked up the bead curtain again, stood at the door, looked coldly at Mo xueqiong, raised her head a bit like a dog leg, and said proudly, "madam, our princess invites you in." Mo xueqiong held Mo Yan''s hand and walked in. When she came to the door, Mo Yu suddenly stretched out a hand to block the way. Mo xueqiong looked up at her puzzled. "The princess only asks the side princess to go in alone." Mo Yu raised her head and looked at Mo Yan provocatively. Mo Jiao said. "Mo Yu, you..." Mo Yan couldn''t bear it and stared at Mo Yu. "Mo Yan, Mo Jiao, you two wait for me at the door." Mo xueqiong pulls Mo Yan and orders. "Side imperial concubine... Yes!" Mo Yan still wanted to say something, but finally she lowered her head in Mo xueqiong''s cold stare, dared not say anything, and stood beside Mo Jiao. When the curtain was removed, Mo Xuetong was leaning on the couch. As he had seen every time in the past, he was still calm and charming. He didn''t know whether it was the reason why he was comfortable in the palace. Although his face was still a little pale, his spirit was very good. When he saw her coming in, the smile on the corners of his lips slowly retreated, showing some coldness. He didn''t look at her and picked up the tea at hand. "Third sister..." murmured Mo xueqiong. "The third sister who dare not be a concubine." The teacup in Mo Xuetong''s hand suddenly knocked on the tea table. "Third sister, what happened that day was mo Xuemin. It was all Mo Xuemin. I, I was confused by Mo Xuemin before I made such a mistake..." Mo Xuetong raised his face and looked at Mo Xuetong''s eyes with a plea for mercy. Is it all Mo Xuemin''s reason! It''s a person who will shirk responsibility. As soon as Mo xueqiong''s lips were raised, his smile was cold and clear. On that day, in the carriage, Mo xueqiong was so vicious that she wanted to kill herself, as if in front of her: "Mo xueqiong, do you think if I told Princess Yan that you had already been in love with Princess Yan before you entered Prince Yan''s house, would Princess Yan look up at you?" Let you Yuee know that she and King Yan had an affair when they entered the house? Thinking of the thunder means that she used to treat the women in the backyard after she entered the house, Mo xueqiong''s heart trembled, and she thought of the cold face of the king of Yan and her gloomy eyes that couldn''t see some emotions, and even her breathing became heavy. "No, third sister, you... You can''t do that?" She opened her eyes wide in horror. "Why can''t I do that? Mo xueqiong, you don''t really think I forgot what happened that day. If I hadn''t been so lucky, I''m afraid the grass on the grave would be green now! Unfortunately, you didn''t plan with Mo Xuemin that day, but you put you two in. Do you want to know what the king of Yan would do to you if you were bad today?" Mo Xuetong''s smile suddenly became warm, but such a smile fell into Mo xueqiong''s eyes, which made her more frightened and scared. Chapter 463 "Third sister, it''s really Mo Xuemin who seduced me. She asked someone to give me the handkerchief. Yes, and Mo Xueyan, it''s her. She''s jealous of you. She said why can you step on our heads and that as long as we tear you down, we can stand out..." The last string in Mo xueqiong''s brain was broken, and her tears immediately fell down. Looking at Mo Xuetong, she almost collapsed and cried, "third sister, really, really, they two seduced me. If I''m wrong, let me hit five thunders a day and fall into hell. I''ll never be born again in my next life." Her face was full of tears and runny nose. The white gauze on her face was stained together, revealing the damaged face under Bai Miao. The traces of blood were blackened and turned over. It looked more serious than when she was injured before. It looked ferocious like a ghost. Melanin looked at her in amazement. Is that still a face? Mo xueqiong used to be a little beauty. Unexpectedly, after entering King Yan''s house, she turned out to be like this. It was clear that someone deliberately made something on her wound, so that the wound could not be healed well, but also intensified. The whole face showed a trend of black swelling. That face is actually completely destroyed! "Princess, you and miss four are deceived. Look at miss four now. It''s all because of being deceived. Originally, you didn''t want to marry any kind of family like master and miss four. How can you be bullied like this when you go? Princess, you and miss four are sisters. Forgive miss four!" Moran stood up with sympathy on his face and pulled the sleeve of Mo Xuetong to plead for Mo xueqiong. Obviously, seeing that Mo xueqiong was so miserable, she couldn''t bear it. "Yes, yes, third sister, I''m like this now. It''s all caused by Mo Xuemin. At that time, I was really young and ignorant, so......" hearing Mo Lan''s help, Mo xueqiong felt more and more sad. Thinking of the days when life was worse than death in King Yan''s residence, she immediately sobbed again. Young and ignorant? Two people are only a few days away, how can she be young and ignorant. "Princess, the fourth young lady is so poor. Please forgive her. You and the fourth young lady are close sisters. The master will be sad to know that you have a share." Mo Ye couldn''t seem to see Mo xueqiong''s miserable appearance, and also came over and gently advised Mo Xuetong in his ear. Although the words were light, Mo xueqiong stood close and listened to the truth. She covered her face with a handkerchief and showed an unknown touch of pride. "It''s all her fault. Who let her hurt me with Mo Xuemin." Mo Xue Tong said angrily. Although his voice was fierce, his expression eased down. Mo xueqiong immediately cried again, "Third sister, I''m in the royal palace now, and no one pays any attention to me. I say it''s the side princess of the king of Yan, not even a maid. Only Mo Yan and Mo Jiao have been with me. The Royal Palace of Yan doesn''t assign me anyone else at all, just... Just say that I''m a side princess, and my identity is a concubine room. There are two people who serve me well. The Lord, the Lord has never seen me..." Mo xueqiong couldn''t even say a word when she finished crying. Her whole body was soft on the ground. With her sad cry and ugly face, I''m afraid even the hard hearted people would be soft hearted. Mo Xuetong looked at her coldly. After half a ring, he turned his face and hummed to Mo Ye Leng: "go and help the fourth young lady up. A side imperial concubine of the Royal Palace is so shameless that he hasn''t lost the face of our Mohist family." "Four young ladies, you''d better get up. Look at you now. Your maids and maidservants feel sad. How can you get into this situation? There are many good drugs in the palace. I heard that some concubines were scratched on their faces before, but later they didn''t look intact and beautiful. How can you get into this situation when you arrive at the fourth young sister? This face is destroyed. How will you live in the palace in the future Ah. " Mo Ye holds up Mo xueqiong and cares about her words word by word. However, Mo xueqiong''s eyes roll with cold hatred poison, but with the trace of hatred poison pressing on the corners of her eyes, she looks pitiful and sad. "Princess, I''ll go outside to see Mo Yu. Mo Yan and Mo Jiao are still blocked by Mo Yu." Muran asked softly. Mo Xuetong nodded noncommittally. Mo LAN consciously stepped back and went to the door. Sure enough, she saw Mo Yu''s angry face and glared at Mo Yan and Mo Jiao fiercely. The two did not show weakness. The two eyes stared at Mo Yu with the same big eyes. None of the three gave in, but did not speak. The voice in the room came out intermittently and listened to the truth. Moran raised the curtain of the door, came out and patted Mo Yu. He smiled at Mo Yan and said, "the princess and the side princess are talking inside. There may be a period of time. Don''t be knowledgeable with Mo Yu. Go with me and have a rest. When the side princess and the Princess finish talking, you can go with her." "Sister Mulan..." Mo Yu said in defiance. "Well, well, you go in and serve the princess. I''ll entertain the two sisters." Mulan gently smiled and pushed the black jade into the curtain. It seemed that the black jade wanted to say something, but someone came in and had to stamp his feet and walk past the black snow pupil. Outside, Mo Yan hesitated and was about to say something. Mo LAN came over politely, grabbed one with one hand and pulled the two together into the wing room. A little maid had soaked tea and sent it to her. They are nice. They can see the door of Mo Xuetong''s house. If someone comes out, they can have a real look. Mo Jiao looks at Mo Yan, and Mo Yan nods slightly. With a smile on her face, she thanks Mo LAN all the time, and doesn''t look like she''s in front of her. The atmosphere in the room eased down, and a little maid was ready to serve some melon seeds and snacks. After a while, the three smiled and talked together. In the house of Mo Xuetong, the atmosphere eased after being advised by two maids. Mo Xuetong sat on it. Although his face was still unhappy, at least there was no coldness between his looks, but he didn''t intend to ignore Mo xueqiong''s appearance. "The king of Yan didn''t treat you well before. He promised you the position of side imperial concubine. Why did he really enter the house but ignore you?" Mo Xuetong picked up the tea at hand and drank a faint way. "He lied to me before. My face was ruined and my father was not happy. How can the LORD be sincere to me again? Third sister, please help me!" Mo xueqiong took the tea from Mo ye, but didn''t drink it. She looked at Mo Xuetong sadly. The white yarn on her face was both tears and runny nose. She had been thrown aside for a long time. You can clearly see the ferocious outward turned skin and flesh on her face. The whole face was really ruined. "You are now the side imperial concubine of Prince Yan''s residence and a figure on the Royal degree disc. How can I save you?" Mo Xue Tong said. "No, third sister... I didn''t go to the Royal dinner." Mo xueqiong wiped the tears on her face with her handkerchief and felt a kind of collapse like sadness. "Why? You were given by the emperor to his Highness the king of Yan. How can you not go to the Royal dish?" Mo Xue''s pupil was surprised. The Royal Dudie is equivalent to the Royal genealogy. Only those who are really on the Dudie are recognized by the royal family. Those ordinary concubines have no status in the royal family, so it doesn''t matter whether they are killed or given away by the royal family. In the royal family, this is the representative of identity. "Third sister, Princess Yan said... Said that Wang XiuXiu and I were sent to the palace by the emperor to punish King Yan. No one would recognize our identity at all, so they didn''t let us... I begged the Lord, but the Lord didn''t say anything. Where can he see me now, a woman whose face has been destroyed." Mo xueqiong cried. "Didn''t your highness King Yan say a word for you?" Mo Xuetong continued to ask. "Yes, yes, since I entered the house, his Highness the king of Yan has not seen me. I went to beg him and knelt at the door of his yard. He didn''t even see me and asked someone to drag me away." Moxueqiong thought of the night she was dragged away, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. At that time, Yingying smiled from the window. It was clear that he and the woman were laughing inside. But can''t you hear yourself crying outside! The bodyguard who came to drag people dragged her legs out without pity. She was pulled back to the ground. Through the gap of the window, she clearly saw the woman''s disdainful eyes. At that moment, she was ashamed and dared not cry again. The bodyguard dragged her out and threw her like a bag of garbage at the back door. It suddenly began to rain in the sky. The rain particles with the size of soybeans hit her and woke her up from dizziness. When she wanted to stand up, she found that the bodyguard''s pull had strained her right leg and couldn''t stand up. She climbed to her yard in the rain with her hands. No one stopped to help her. Some even stepped on her foot with a smile and saw her stop in pain before they ran away happily. She is also the fourth young lady of Mo mansion. She has been praised by everyone. No one has ever abandoned her. Her face has been destroyed and despised by the king of Yan. How can she have a future. At that moment, she thought of death. Only when she died can she wash away the shame. She stopped crawling and let the raindrops hit her. She couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. Only the rain tearing the sky and the earth, and the pain on her body went away. Just when she thought she was going to die, a pair of brocade boots appeared in front of her eyes. Looking up, under the tall umbrella, the man''s handsome, cold and handsome face "What are you going to do now?" The dark snow pupil light way, the long eyelashes flashed, masking a trace of mockery from the fundus of the eyes. "Third sister, save me, please save me, I know only you can save me now!" Mo xueqiong looked up eagerly and suddenly slipped down. She knelt down fiercely at Mo Xuetong and cried, "third sister, I have no way to live in King Yan''s house. I want to meet third sister this time. I know that third sister must have a way to save me." She said, taking two steps on her knees, stretched out her hand to pull the skirt edge of Mo Xuetong, raised her bruised face and begged bitterly. "How do you want me to save you? Go into King Yan''s house and rob you, or tell King Yan to divorce you. You need to know that you are given by the emperor. Even if King Yan wants to divorce you, he can''t." Mo Xuetong reached out and patted Mo xueqiong''s hand, pulled back his skirt from her hand, and said coldly. Chapter 464 "Third sister, third sister is not. I... i... I want to leave King Yan''s residence. Please, please help me. Otherwise, I will die and they will torture me." Xu thought of something. Mo xueqiong''s body trembled. She was thin and unsightly. At this time, she was trembling and tears fell down. She couldn''t even say a whole sentence. It can be seen that her days in King Yan''s house were really in deep water. "Do you want to leave King Yan''s house?" Mo Xue Tong frowned slightly and asked. "Yes, third sister, I can only survive if I leave there. Third sister, help me, help me, as long as I''m rescued from King Yan''s house. After that, I''ll be a green lantern and an ancient Buddha and pray for the third sister all my life." Mo xueqiong begged hard. "Why don''t you go to your father?" "No... father, where is the opponent of the king of Yan? There is only the third sister, the king of Xuan. His Highness the king of Xuan is the emperor''s most beloved son. The third sister, you must have a way, right!" Mo xueqiong stretched out her hand again and grabbed the corner of Mo Xuetong''s sleeve, almost like grasping the last straw, raised her head and begged Mo Xuetong to cry. Mo Xuetong was silent and didn''t speak. "Princess, miss four is so pathetic, you..." Mo Yu looked at the pity for a long time, and immediately forgot his dislike for Mo xueqiong just now. He blushed slightly, and hesitated at this time. Mo Xuetong slanted her eyes and stared at her. She immediately stopped talking, but she didn''t stare at Mo xueqiong as hard as when she came in. Her eyes showed a trace of sympathy. "Princess!" Mo ye also spoke timidly on one side, meaning to plead for Mo xueqiong. Mo xueqiong''s words softened the hearts of the people in the room. "Mo Ye helped miss four up." Mo Xue Tong said. Mo Yexin came over and half helped and half hugged Mo xueqiong, who was already soft and crying. "Come on, what do you want to leave?" Mo Xuetong''s eyebrows and eyes were light and cold, and her beautiful eyes were clear with a chill that penetrated the hearts of the people. She looked at Mo xueqiong quietly. When she was really unable to be seen, she pretended to cry and lowered her head. When she was worried, she asked. Mo xueqiong was overjoyed. Her eyes showed gratitude on the spot. She wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said, "third sister, it''s all at her command. I... Have no plans for the moment. Just do what she says!" "You really have no idea?" Mo Xuetong''s face was calm. "Third sister, I, I really......" Mo xueqiong looked at Mo Xuetong timidly and hesitated. "Since I didn''t expect it, I''d better wait until you think of it and tell me, Mo ye, send miss four back." Mo Xuetong''s face suddenly cooled down, put the cup heavily on the table, and got up to walk in. "Third sister, third sister, i... I have an idea. Please... Please help me." Seeing that Mo Xuetong is so determined, Mo xueqiong doesn''t know well. She grabs her body and stops Mo Xuetong, shouting in a hurry. Her eyes are in panic and fear. "Have you made up your mind?" Mo Xuetong turned back and asked coldly. "Third sister, I think I''ve made up my mind, but I don''t know if it''s feasible, so I don''t dare to tell third sister." With tears in her eyes, moxueqiong peeped into moxuetong''s face and found that she was just a little cold, but not really angry. She was a little relieved. Mo Xuetong sat down on the couch again, looked at Mo xueqiong and said, "say it!" Mo xueqiong nodded, Choking passage: "A few days later, it was the memorial day for the Queen''s mother. The Emperor allowed the king and the women in the house to worship together in the temple, and I would go with him. If the third sister could let several people pick me up behind the temple at that time, I could escape from heaven. I was not valued in the king''s house and didn''t go to the Royal dish. Even if I really disappeared, no one would care about me, let alone in the temple , I have nothing to do with my third sister. " Her words are very organized. It can be said that this is a completely feasible plan. Not to mention whether Mo xueqiong is valued in Yan mansion, but to say that she is a side imperial concubine without Royal genealogy. Who do you want to talk to when something happens in the temple? Moreover, in the current situation of King Yan, everything should be kept low-key in order to avoid making anything unpleasant to the emperor. If Mo xueqiong is missing, King Yan can report illness at most. Who really cares about her life and death! "The temple?" The black snow pupil frowned. "It''s the Puguang temple outside the city. The queen of Yan''s mother put it there. At this time of year, the king of Yan will take people there." Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t object, Mo xueqiong was overjoyed, but her face was still sad and said, "there were many people going that day. I just don''t know whether the people sent by the third sister recognize me. If one is bad, I can''t escape. It''s all right. I''m afraid it will affect the third sister, so I''ll die hard to get rid of my guilt." The king of Yan took his female dependents with him. Although he didn''t know how many there were, according to Mo Xuetong''s thrilling experience in the king of Yan''s residence last time, there must be many women around the king of Yan. Mo xueqiong can go to the back door, and so can those women. Don''t make a mistake, but something big has happened. Mo xueqiong is also a concubine granted by the emperor to the king of Yan, even if she is no longer valued by the king of Yan''s house. Mo xueqiong spoke as if everything was planned for Mo Xuetong. "Forget it, I won''t send anyone. You can find a way by yourself!" Mo Xuetong grabs the white road. The face of Mo xueqiong who said this suddenly turned red. She didn''t dare to pull the wind any more. She quickly confessed: "I know that the third sister must have a way to save me. Only this time. As long as I escape this time, I won''t trouble the third sister again. In the future, I just want to live safely and pray for my father and the third sister." "There are many women at the back door. How can I tell which one is you?" Mo Xue Tong glanced at her faintly and asked. Mo xueqiong, who asked this question, was also terrified and speechless. After turning around in place for two times, she suddenly patted her hands and said, "yes, third sister, can you also pretend to go to incense that day, so you can recognize me at the back door and then let someone take me away? With third sister, there is nothing wrong." "You want me to go?" The dark snow pupil color was deep and quiet for a few minutes, and looked at the dark snow Qiong and asked. "Third sister, third sister, just for once, really for once, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I didn''t escape into being caught back, i... I have only one way to die, third sister, save me!" Mo xueqiong shivered into a ball and begged Mo Xuetong. A trace of fear and panic flashed through her eyes, as if she was really afraid to the extreme. "Princess, please go. It happens that you also want to pray for the children in your wife''s belly. You can also go to the Puguang Temple by the way. It is said that the god Buddha there is still very spiritual. The princess was ill last time, and the slaves and maidservants have also been there. There are a lot of incense." Mo Yu looked at Mo xueqiong and said to him. "Third sister, it''s really only this time. If I can''t escape the clutches of the Yan king with the help of the third sister this time, i... I''ll jump down from the cliff over there, which can be regarded as an explanation for the third sister." Mo xueqiong hissed, showing a trace of determination in the bottom of her eyes. She was completely unable to escape and would rather die, and her thin body was shaky. For a moment, the room was quiet. Mo Xuetong quietly picked up the tea, took a sip, grabbed the tea foam with the tea cover of celadon, and said faintly after half a sound: "well, go back first, wait until the day and send a letter to me." "OK, thank you, third sister. I... thank you, third sister." Mo xueqiong burst into tears with excitement and gratitude on her face, as if she couldn''t say anything at once, and kept saying thank you. Mo Xuetong didn''t leave her much, but said two words faintly. Seeing that things were done and didn''t stay much, Mo xueqiong thanked Mo Xuetong for leaving and made an appointment to meet at Puguang temple. Mo Yan and Mo Jiao see Mo xueqiong coming out in the room over there. They hurry out and go with Mo xueqiong. After the three of them walked away, Moran returned to the house again. In the house, Mo Yu had changed the tea for Mo Xuetong. Seeing Moran coming in, he hurriedly asked, "can you find out anything?" Mo Xuetong also looked sideways. "Princess, Mo Yan and Mo Jiao are very tight lipped. The maidservant asked for a long time and didn''t ask anything. Instead, Mo Jiao missed a sentence. She said that the gifts of the fourth lady back to the house were given to her by Princess Yan. At that time, Mo Yan kicked Mo Jiao severely under the table. How did the later maidservant ask, Mo Jiao pretended to be mute and answered all by Mo Yan." Moran came forward and reported back. "It''s Princess Yan who sent some things to herself. Can Mo Yan make such a fuss? We can''t see those things." Mo Yu subconsciously skimmed his mouth. Mo Xuetong''s eyes sank, and a trace of ridicule flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Mo xueqiong really thought that if she softened her words, she could deceive herself into the Puguang temple. Once in a lifetime, she knew that some dead imperial concubines, if they wanted to sacrifice, would be placed in the gratitude Temple in the capital. There must be the royal temple, and where else they could be placed casually. "Princess Yan is very kind to miss four. She even gives her things back to her mother''s house. But our miss four looks like she has been bullied to death." Mo ye also heard some youtou at this time and said angrily. "Princess, miss four, is this all fake?" Mo Yu blinked, also wanted to understand the meaning of Mo LAN, and immediately asked nervously, "shall we tell the Lord?" Remembering the last time that Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin framed Mo Xuetong together, Mo Yu was a little flustered. At this time, her face turned a little white and stared at Mo Xuetong, looking like a great disaster. Looking at Mo Yu''s face like a great enemy, several people laughed. "Tell the Lord what to do, that is, Mo xueqiong is not right with me and wants to deal with me. Anyway, there are ink wind and ink leaves around me. It''s no big deal." Mo Xuetong smiled. "Princess, are you really going to go? That won''t work. It''s too dangerous. Don''t think of anything else at that time!" Moran restrained his smile and said with a positive face. "It''s all right. Since someone wants Mo xueqiong to make a layout, it should not be just for me. If I don''t go this time and don''t know what will happen next time, I might as well go and have a look. I can also let that person give up his heart and see who wants to calculate me!" Mo Xue Tong said faintly, a trace of coldness flashed on her lips, exhaled a long depression on her chest, and didn''t agree with Mo xueqiong''s end. Just now she could see clearly. Mo xueqiong was still secretly observing her face while crying. Obviously, she had already calculated, but she still expressed helplessness in front of herself. If she didn''t really want to go, she had to express her meaning. She was afraid that she would have to act a little more before she said it. True or false, false or true. Most of the meaning in Mo xueqiong''s words is true, but that part of the false is the key to calculating herself. Chapter 465 That man is an expert. He knows that there is no way to make people believe that it is completely false. It is simply false and real, which makes people unable to guess the intention. Unfortunately, the plan is a good plan, but Mo xueqiong is not a bad actor. With Mo xueqiong''s temperament, it is impossible to make such a decisive behavior. Mo xueqiong can die long before she lives like this. Moreover, with Mo xueqiong''s insight, how can such a conspiracy be designed! Just now, Mo Xuetong has thought for several times in his heart that abducting the Royal side imperial concubine is a great crime. If something else happened before, Feng Jue ran will also be involved. The king of Yan may be able to recover as a victim and design his own person. It''s a good plan! Mo Xuetong didn''t stay in the Mo mansion for long. Before waiting for dinner, the king''s mansion sent someone to come. Mo Xuetong said goodbye to Xu Yandao, went back to the ink Huawen in the yard, said goodbye, and hurried back to the mansion with people. When I went out, I saw that Mo xueqiong was also getting on the bus at the side door. The oil wall car was not from the king''s house at all, but the coachman who drove the car seemed very capable. Sitting in the position of the carriage, he gently shook his whip and immediately set out on the road. "It''s a trainer!" Mo Ye looked in the carriage and said to Mo Xue Tong. The black snow pupil nodded, the long eyelashes hung down, leaning against the soft couch on one side! Thinking about the meaning of Feng Jue Ran''s message, what does it mean to let her go to the theater and where to see a good play? The hottest streets in Kyoto are bustling with people coming and going every day. Shops are one after another, with wide roads. You can''t see the side from a distance. A carriage stopped at the door of the shop. A well-dressed maid got out of the carriage and entered a shop with elegant gold and jade ornaments nearby. The shopkeeper sitting in the shop saw a guest coming and quickly smiled and asked the waiter to greet him. Seeing that he was a decent maid and knew it was from a large family, the waiter smiled and brought the person in and asked, "what do you want, miss?" "Eh, what about the Pisces pattern pen wash with white jade inlaid gemstones that our master liked last time? Wrap it up for me quickly. Our master is waiting outside." The maid cocked up at the man and said with a bad face. At a glance, she knew which house was the powerful big maid in front of the master. The man was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized when the maid pointed to the position next to him. He immediately recognized the maid in front of him. He really came two days ago, but didn''t negotiate the price. He left at that time. "What Miss said is the pen wash you liked last time. To tell you the truth, your master has a good eye. This thing is excellent. It''s a pity that your master didn''t ask for it last time. Now it''s really unlucky. A guest just spent 1000 liang of silver to sell it." The man smiled at the maid. "What, that thing costs a thousand liang?" The maid said coldly, "don''t put on airs with me and take out the things. Our master said, we won''t pay you back, just five hundred Liang." "Miss, it''s not a lie. It really costs 1000 Liang. Besides, it''s really gone even if you want it now. It''s meaningless to argue about it again. Otherwise, you can have a look at it. It''s also a brush wash made of new jade. Look at the lines of peony. It''s very suitable for ladies and ladies." The man said with a smile, with a look of making money with kindness. The maid stared: "what, it''s gone? Last time I didn''t tell you not to sell it these days. Our master will think about it again. How dare you sell it to others." The words were extremely overbearing. The man was stunned. She couldn''t answer what she said for a moment. At the sight of the shopkeeper, He walked over with a smile and said: "What the young lady said is unreasonable. Your master didn''t make a decision that day and didn''t say it was necessary to sell it. Why can''t we sell it to others? You know, the goods here are famous in the whole capital. Many large families choose the goods here. When you go out of this door, you want to pick such good things in other places. It''s really impossible. Your master disliked 800 Liang that day It''s expensive. If a guest comes to the door and wants 1000 Liang, how can we not do this business? " This sounds polite on the face, but with the shopkeeper''s smiling face, there is a feeling of being armed with a gun. The maid''s face suddenly sank down, and then look at the people around. It seems that she can''t hang on her face. The maid Xiangyun has never been so shameless to Ling Ruier since she followed her. She was annoyed and put her hands on her hips, As soon as he pointed to the shopkeeper, he scolded: "dogs look down on people and don''t look at our master''s family. Go and ask in the capital. No one dares to offend our master''s eyes. Who doesn''t bow and bow when he sees our master''s service? How can he come to you and dare to look down on our master." Her voice attracted all the guests who stopped in the store to turn around and look at her. She pointed at the old shopkeeper with one hand on her hips and one pointed at the old shopkeeper. She was really fierce. Then she said one by one that her master was so powerful, which aroused the curiosity of some idle people. Someone began to coax: "who is your master? Let her get out of the carriage and let''s have a look." "No, don''t be nothing, but let an ignorant maid yell here and scare people!" "It''s also possible that I heard that many people in the capital are out of tune and like to do such things. Don''t really think you are extraordinary and come here to find something." When there were many people, the words sounded ugly. Xiang yunqi was angry, stared at the crowd and shouted, "what do you people know? Don''t annoy our master. In the end, you don''t even know how to die." "Wow, your master is so powerful. I''m so scared!" I don''t know who made such a sentence and that strange tone immediately made everyone in the store laugh. "Who said it? You have the ability to stand up." It was the first time that he was ridiculed. Xiang yunqi''s face was livid and pointed to the crowd and scolded angrily. "What do you want to do? Chat with your master for tea, or..." the smile became more and more ambiguous. Even Ling Ruier was molested in it. Then there was a loud laugh, which would be heard on the carriage outside. Ling Ruier frowned and angrily got out of the carriage with another maid. She heard that her eldest brother was hurt by someone. At this time, she hurried to see him. When she passed here, she thought that a pen wash here was good and wanted to take it to Lingyang. She didn''t know that Xiangyun had gone in for a while. Instead of bringing the pen wash, she heard her screams and scolds and bursts of laughter. Laughing at her maid is to hit her in the face. Why has Ling Ruier ever suffered such a low speed? At present, she doesn''t care whether she is in public or not. She enters the shop with anger. "Yo, this can''t be someone else''s master!" Someone looked back and saw Ling Ruier with an angry face and smiled. "I''m afraid so. Look at all the masters and slaves. If you stop on the street, it''s a pair of broken settlements." Although seeing Ling Ruier''s extraordinary momentum, there are really some brave people in the market. At this time, he still joked. "Somebody, call these people out!" Ling Ruier pouted angrily and clenched her teeth to the coachman''s road behind her. The coachman was a skillful man. Without saying a word, he took a whip to beat people. After making a face, he threw out several people standing in front of him. Several fell untimely. He hit the corner of a column on one side and covered his head. Before he got up, the cabinet behind him shook and several gold and jade instruments on it could not stand stably, Make a crisp jingle "Come on, hold the cabinet here." The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care to compete with Ling Ruier. He shouted for the man to come, but before the man came, the gold and jade ware couldn''t stand under his feet and hit them one by one. Unfortunately, they also hit the head of the fallen person below, and immediately hit 10000 peach blossoms. The man sat up and fell down with a scream. Look at the blood flowing on the head. People don''t know where they are lying, and don''t know if they are really killed. Then look at the shopkeeper and the waiter who are scared to fall to the ground. The rest are stunned at first, and then scream and run away, shouting: "kill, come on, kill here." "Dead, someone was killed." "A woman smashed dead here." People outside didn''t know what was happening inside. When they saw some people rushing out of the store, a good man grabbed one of them and asked anxiously, "what happened inside?" "A woman got down from the carriage, went in and killed a man. Now she is still lying... Lying inside, and the woman is also... Lying, lying person..." Xu was so frightened that the man who was held tried hard to get rid of his sleeves and said incoherently. A woman in that car? Everyone''s eyes fell on the car parked at the door. Someone recognized that it was the carriage of King Chu''s house and whispered, "people of King Chu''s house." "Yes, from King Chu''s mansion!" "A woman in the king''s house of Chu was lying inside with a man and killed someone..." everyone was surprised, but it immediately aroused greater gossip enthusiasm and consciously formed in her mind. A woman in the king''s house of Chu had a private meeting with a man in a carriage in the store. I don''t know if there was a quarrel. The woman killed a man. Such a beautiful thing happened in this kind of gold and jade store. Why don''t you teach the audience to rush back to the door of the store excitedly to see who the woman in the king''s house of Chu is. It must also be said that the power of public opinion is great. People on the street speculated one after another. They blocked at the door of the store. Before they went in, they saw Ling Ruier walking out with several maids. The coachman opened the road in front, and the whip in his hand greeted the pedestrian''s face mercilessly. Ling Ruier also knew that something was wrong at this time, and just wanted to leave in a hurry. "Get out of the way." Seeing more and more people at the door, the coachman was worried and shouted angrily. Seeing his whip coming, the pedestrian couldn''t help retreating, but someone in the crowd said, "how can it be princess Chu?" It was so loud that everyone heard it. Immediately, different voices came from different places: "Princess Chu had a private relationship with people and hurt people. How is it possible?" "It''s impossible. Who knows if the princess of Chu was ignored by the king of Chu before..." "But even a private meeting can''t kill people. A princess can ruin her private morality like this?" This is really ugly. Even if Ling Ruier wants to pretend she can''t hear it again "Who said that?" Ling Ruier stands in dingleng road. Seeing her angry, the crowd didn''t dare to speak any more, but from time to time they heard a mocking sneer or two, and then the crowd dispersed in a mass. A few words came from a distance: "dare to do it and dare not recognize it. It seems that the princess has no courage." "I don''t know how unlucky the man inside was. He was liked by the princess. Look, it''s really the peony that died!" The sound was mixed with sarcastic words. If she hadn''t remembered her identity, she would have been crazy at this time. "Princess, princess, you can''t be angry. Let''s go back first." Xiangyun knew it was bad at this time and took Ling Ruier to the carriage. "I, I can''t swallow it." Ling Ruier hated. "Princess, someone must have deliberately done this. We''ll find out when we go back. It''s not suitable for you to be here now." Xiangyun advised. Ling rui''er also knew that she could not stay at this time. There were so many rumors. The more she stayed, the more she was spread. She bit her teeth and said no more. She turned and wanted to get on the carriage and leave. "Princess, princess, wait, how can you go like this? Please spare our lives. You let people smash those things!" She wanted to have a rest here, but someone didn''t let go. The shopkeeper and some guys rushed out, some pulled horses, some knelt in front of her, and another guy simply lay on the road and didn''t let her pass. A group of onlookers came to yell. Pretending to be a fool, Ling Ruier can''t deal with it at all now. She has to bite her back teeth and say to Xiang Yun, "give them silver tickets!" Chapter 466 On the opposite high-rise building, Mo xueqiong''s clear eyes are full of beauty and charming, his eyes are curved, and he is looking hard with the curtains. He only feels that the sultry air brought by Mo xueqiong is all with the scene, looking comfortable and smiling like a flower. "Well, I''m almost done. You can sit down and have a look. It looks like Princess Xuan." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and took her back with some doting. Mo Xuetong touched his neck and was really stiff, but it was really hard to meet such a good play for a hundred years. Seeing that Ling Ruier was angry and anxious, but had to give money, Mo Xuetong just felt happy in his heart, and his eyes turned flexibly. Suddenly, he asked coyly, "you didn''t let people do this?" She still remembers the story of Lingyang in front of her. It seems that he is also in it. "I, how can I? Am I someone who does such a thing!" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and dragged the black snow pupil into her arms. Jun Mou picked it up and smiled lazily. If he doesn''t, there''s really no one! Mo Xuetong was held by him, and two blushes floated on his face, but he didn''t struggle. He glanced in the dark, but said sweetly: "of course you''re not, but who is that!" She really doesn''t believe that it doesn''t matter to follow Feng Jue ran. This man likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Look at the people all over the world who have been deceived by him. What else can''t he do. "What if I say it has nothing to do with me?" Feng Jue ran HuR looked at Mo Xue''s pupil solemnly. "If it doesn''t, please tell me who it is and let me see who is so capable of making Ling Ruier play like this." Mo Xuetong smiled disapprovingly and reached out to push him. "If tong''er kisses me, maybe I''ll tell you." Unfortunately, the cunning old fox was not fooled. He glanced sideways at Mo Xue''s pupil and saw through her. Leng didn''t let her succeed. Not fooled? Mo Xue''s eyes turned smartly and changed a look of concern. His little face was full of tension. He pulled Feng Jue dye and said, "what if Ling Ruier finds out that this matter has something to do with you? Feng Jue Xuan and Ding Guogong are not easy to provoke." Feng Jue ran saw that she was charming and ashamed, but she also made a righteous expression. Suddenly, she had a deep smile in her eyes, stretched out her mouth, kissed her pink cheek, and laughed: "tong''er, why are you so cute? No wonder I was fascinated by you when I saw you." The Mo Xuetong who said this was in a hurry. Why didn''t she know what he meant at that time! She still remembered the first time they met. He was clearly a tramp. He woke up from the faint and had to go out to deliver letters. He was thin and weak, and dressed like a little maid. He could even start flirting. He was really desperate. I don''t understand that there are so many beauties in his house. What did he do to provoke that reputation. Think of this, ink snow pupil is a little awkward, small mouth slightly toot up. Later, he pretended to be a masked man and rushed into the old house of Yuncheng. There was half a trace of pity for himself. He was fierce and merciless. Later, what happened in the palace had no trace of affection for himself. Mo Xuetong felt wronged even more when he thought so. "Tong''er doesn''t believe it? Why are you so unsure? Seeing how beautiful you look, I fell in love with you at first sight. At that time, I made up my mind to marry tong''er into the house. It can be seen that your beauty was born for me." Feng Jue ran said more and more seriously. The thick banter at the bottom of his eyes made Mo Xuetong want to cover his annoying mouth directly. How can this man be so shameless and skinnless and say so smoothly. "If you say that again, I''ll ignore you!" As expected, Mo Xuetong did so. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his pink little hand covered his mouth, so as not to spit out any shameful words in that mouth. Feng Jue ran laughed loudly. Because she was covered, she could only smirk low, as if she felt very comfortable teasing her. Then she even stretched out her tongue and licked the palm of her hand. The feeling of crisp and numb in the palm of his hand made Mo Xue Tong suddenly close his hand. His face seemed to be burning. He pushed him away fiercely, and Gu Zizi blushed and ignored him. "Tong''er, are you really angry?" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and was turned away by Mo Xuetong. "I really don''t want to know who designed Ling Ruier?" Feng Jue ran abducted her with a smile. Mo Xuetong endured and bit her lips. After all, she couldn''t resist. She raised her eyes and pretended to be angry: "then tell me quickly." Feng Jue ran chuckled again. The smile on his lips was beautiful and evil. It really caught people''s heart. Mo Xuetong had to sigh in his heart. You said what a big man looks like. It''s really worrying. He glanced at him and expressed dissatisfaction: "if you want to say it, say it quickly. If you don''t say I''m leaving!" Then he tried to leave. "OK, OK, I said not yet. Tong''er can''t go at this time. The food here is good. I specially asked them to make it light. Have a try." Feng Jue ran said with a smile and raised her wide purple robe sleeve, which was a little more gentle. "Tell me who it is!" As soon as Mo Xuetong spoke, he felt ashamed. There was no momentum at all. She was coquettish with others, but she even said so. "Tong''er really wronged her husband this time. It''s clearly a good thing done by Ning Wang fengjue. How can it be related to her husband? I''m really sad about her husband!" Feng Jue ran stood up, walked to Mo Xuetong, lowered her head, gently squeezed it on the tip of her nose and complained. "King Ning?" Mo Xue blinked her eyes, patted Feng Jue Ran''s hand and asked in surprise. "If it''s not king Ning, who is it?" Feng Jue ran sat down, took a sip of the tea at hand, smiled and asked, "does tong''er know why Feng Jue really attacked Ling Ruier?" Feng juezhen has been keeping a low profile for a while, as if he really wanted nothing. But Mo Xuetong knows that he has been waiting. Without the support of Wang Shoufu, he turned to the belly of the jade imperial concubine. The child in the belly of the jade imperial concubine is all his hope. As long as the jade imperial concubine gives birth to a son, he can support the little prince as the emperor. With the support of the emperor and his personal father, he can bypass emperor Zongwen and return to the throne! Such a detour is not only simpler than his direct pursuit of power before, but also a lot more orthodox in name. He completely avoided the curse of seeking to usurp the throne. It can be said that he killed three birds with one stone. "But... Is it for the jade imperial concubine?" The dark snow pupil was slightly hooked on the lip corner, and the fundus of his eyes had some delicate smile, but he didn''t eat very accurately. Shuimou hesitated to look at the opposite fengjue dye. "Why the jade imperial concubine? Not the Empress Dowager?" Feng Jue Ran''s long and narrow eyes were saturated with the glow and water color. The lazy way naturally glanced at her. Empress Dowager? The dark snow pupil has no flash in his mind, and the water eyes immediately shine, She nodded her pretty chin: "I see. Ling Ruier offended the Empress Dowager in the CI Ning palace. At the same time, she also lost face for imperial concubine Yu and imperial concubine Zhao. Imperial concubine Yu and imperial concubine Zhao had a quarrel. Of course, they didn''t like her as the originator of the terracotta figures. Later, it happened that her eldest brother competed with Yu Mingyong. It was humiliating and humiliating for the government of Dingguo, so the Empress Dowager took the opportunity to do it!" "Oh, what good will it do to the Empress Dowager if the government of Dingguo is damaged?" Feng Jue ran asked with a smile as she bent her evil eyes. "Of course it''s good. Our empress dowager won''t do anything bad!" Mo Xue Tong said angrily. Although she said sarcastic words, her voice was sweet and waxy. "The Duke of Dingguo is not obedient these days. The Empress Dowager is trying to catch a little and teach the Duke of Dingguo a lesson, but she can''t come forward by herself. There is a jade imperial concubine in front. Even the Duke of Dingguo won''t think it was ordered by the Empress Dowager." "It can not only help Princess Yu to avenge her, make her happy, but also beat the face of Duke Ding. It''s good that Ling Ruier is Princess Yan, but she''s not the legitimate daughter of Duke Ding. With today''s affairs, Ling Ruier is both disgraced and famous. The people in the Duke''s government finally see the wind at the helm. Who knows whether there are many people who support her or the Empress Dowager. Feng Jue really thinks that this hand is really beautiful." "Why do you think so?" Although Feng Jue ran said a question, his expression was somewhat complacent. His handsome face raised slightly and looked arrogant waiting for Mo Xuetong''s praise. It was almost clear on his face that he was also responsible for it. His eyes are bright, which makes it difficult for people to take back their eyes at a glance. With this childish expression, it makes people feel that he is sincerely waiting for praise. With his high status, when will he yearn for praise from others? Mo Xuetong only feels that his heart seems to flow through soft water and is very soft. At that moment, he raised his lips and glanced at him coyly: "Jue ran, are you stirring up the game again?" If Feng Jue ran didn''t know clearly, she wouldn''t have found a tea house here in advance and took her to the theatre while drinking tea! "Where, the Empress Dowager set up a perfect game. She hit Ling Ruier in the face and hurt the face of the Duke of the state of Chu, but she must be a married daughter, not the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state, I have to leave a clue for my eldest brother so that he can trace it more conveniently. " Feng Jue ran half narrowed her eyes, with a smile in her voice. There was some enchanting smile in her tone, but there was a gloomy cold in the bottom of her eyes. His pupils couldn''t cherish them. Where others would bully if they wanted to bully, whether Ling Ruier or the empress dowager, they had to pay their own price. Seeing his appearance at this time, a trace of confusion flashed in Moxue''s eyes, but then he stretched out his green and tender fingers and scraped on his pink face: "you have a thick face, and you can''t be narcissistic!" Help Feng Jueyuan! It''s strange that Mo Xuetong believes it! With Feng Jue Ran''s plan, you can cheat everyone in the world. Where can you salivate something else from birth! Chapter 467 Feng Jue ran moved her eyes, stretched out her hand and held her hand. There was a bit of ambiguity in her tone: "how can it be narcissism? Am I not such a person? Otherwise, how can tong''er like me?" His tone was smiling, but junmou looked at Moxue Tong with sincere eyes. With some hot temperature, Moxue Tong was flustered for no reason. There were several maids and fengjue Ran''s bodyguards standing outside the door curtain. This place is not big, so he must have heard it. In broad daylight, this word can be said. This man is really shameless and skinnless. Jiaochen glanced at him. Red clouds floated in his white jade like ears, and his hands struggled twice. He had to lower his eyelids to hide his shame. She was sweet in her heart. She also understood that another important reason for him to pick fengjue really was to vent his anger for himself! My heart was immediately as sweet as honey. In his ear, Feng Jue ran heard some extravagant voices in his laziness. Before he saw him, his heart beat like a drum: "Tong Er doesn''t like me?" He moved his palm and gently pulled the ink snow pupil across the table. His handsome face was shining and flowing. The narrowed Phoenix eyes were full of smiles, and his tone was enchanting and charming. His hand was in his hand, and there were some palpitating things in the crisp hemp. Mo Xuetong instinctively tooted his small mouth, and his beautiful eyes were as clear as water. He looked at Feng Jue ran discontentedly. He turned back and twisted him before he said anything. It was her little power that was really nothing in front of him. "Tong''er must like me!" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Feng Jue ran felt deep in the bottom of her eyes, but then he became serious and domineering, reached out and gently held Mo Xuetong''s hand, gentle but firm. He was never a person who sacrificed himself for others. If Tong was his, it could only be him. No matter who snoops, he won''t allow it! Jun Mou looked at Mo Xuetong persistently and shook her hand, which was bound to give him an explanation. Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the enchanting and charming Feng Jue ran should be so childish, but through this childish persistence, she could feel this sincerity and sincerity. She thought of this beautiful young man who is as handsome as Shura but unrestrained. She fell in love with herself so much that she had a feeling of being separated from the world. These are so beautiful that she can''t believe it! In the last life, she asked for her life, but she couldn''t! Lift up Shuimei''s eyes, which seem to be covered with a layer of light mist. The water eyes flow, but with a touch of sadness. Even the peerless face seems to be shrouded in a light fog, like a dream, like a fantasy, adding a bit of heart pity to the charming. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes became more and more gentle. She let go of her hand, walked slowly to her body, took her hand again, pulled her from the chair, gently hugged her in her arms, stretched out his hand and patted her back. The tone was lazy and domineering: "don''t be sad, tong''er. No matter who provoked you, I will let them know that some people can''t be provoked by them." In a word, his arrogance and arrogance are exhausted. The world is so big that who can compete. Ask who is in charge of chess! According to the position of fengjue dye in the heart of emperor Zongwen and the power of his secret control, Mo Xuetong never doubted his words. She quietly fell on fengjue dye''s chest, her long eyelashes flashed, and a slight smile appeared on her face. This man made her feel very safe. It seems that in his arms, she can sleep safely without scruples. Don''t worry about someone plotting against her, or whether someone is against her, let alone others. The corners of the lips moved slightly, almost whispering: "Jue ran, I like you!" The voice was very light, and it almost disappeared in the corner of her lips, but it was obvious that Feng Jue ran heard it. When Feng''s eyes were neutral, they showed thousands of customs. They were bright and almost hot. They involuntarily hugged the woman in her arms. That kind of love and compassion passed into the heart of Mo Xuetong through her arms. Heart, very soft! Almost turned into sweet honey, slowly flowing through the atrium! Ling Ruier is very upset now. She almost leaves in front of Ding Guogong. In the past, she was only the third young lady of Ding Guogong, and she was not the daughter of Da Fang. Although she can rely on Ding Guogong''s face outside, since her sister is the first beauty, she has to lie low in front of Ling Mingyan, the real eldest daughter, let alone herself. But now he is different. He is the imperial concubine of the king of Chu. With the current popularity of the king of Chu, there is no difference for a moment. If Feng Jueyuan ascends the throne in the future, he will be a well deserved queen of the Imperial Palace and the mother of the world. In this world, there is still a woman who is more noble than himself. The government of the state will have to rely on him in the future. "Uncle, it''s not that I''m arrogant and willful. In fact, the people in the store are too much. I don''t want to make such a mess. Uncle simply flattened the store and saved some disturbing topics." Ling rui''er pressed her hand on the table and said coldly. Ling Yu, the Duke of Ding, who was reasoning with her, was stunned. He didn''t expect that this docile niece would support him so much. For a moment, he couldn''t even say a word. "What do you say? If you don''t apologize to your uncle, is this what a princess should say!" Ling Haimeng, sitting on one side, slapped the table and angrily scolded Ling Ruier. "Father..." Ling rui''er trembled in her heart and her eyes were a little red. She was still in shock today. She thought that she would have to see feng Jue Xuan when she returned to the house later. I don''t know what Feng Jue Xuan would think. As long as she thought that those people said she had an affair with others and had a tryst in that store, she felt wronged. She just wanted to send a lovely thing to her brother, Why did so many things happen. "Apologize." Looking at his daughter''s wronged expression, Linghai said in an unmoved anger. "Uncle, rui''er didn''t mean it. Rui''er was just angry. How can I go to the store to buy something and make a lot of things? It''s clear that someone flattered me." Ling rui''er covered her face with a handkerchief and cried as she saluted the Duke of Dingguo. She couldn''t bear her tears anymore and choked. Ding Guogong frowned and, with his resourcefulness, of course, knew that someone had secretly attacked Ling Ruier, but the problem is that he doesn''t know who it is now. "Rui''er, don''t be sad. Since you know that someone is going to deal with you, and therefore deal with the king of Chu and the government of Dingguo, you can''t be impulsive. You should know that you are now the princess of the king of Chu. Every word and deed represents the face of the king of Chu. Your Highness the king of Chu doesn''t know how to think about today. How can you be so impulsive." Speaking of Feng Jue Xuan, Ling Ruier immediately turned pale and dared not be rash again. She said in panic: "uncle, what should I do?" The maid Xiangyun behind her handed her a clean handkerchief. Ling Ruier took it, wiped her tears and sat down again. "This man seems to have bad intentions towards our Dingguo mansion and the king''s mansion of Chu, and he knows very well about your coming to Dingguo mansion today, so he can lay a careful formation on the road. Rui''er, tell your uncle, why do you suddenly want that pen wash?" Dingguogong looked at Ling Ruier suspiciously and asked, how come to visit Lingyang? Why do you suddenly want to sell this pen wash? It is said that the pen wash was seen a few days ago, and then you have no intention to sell it again. How come you suddenly have a new idea! Ling Ruier put down her veil to wipe her tears, After thinking for a while, he said: "Uncle, the last time I went to see the pen wash, I thought it matched my brother very well, and my brother also liked to collect pen wash. He would like to send this, but he didn''t sell it because the price couldn''t be agreed. Later, I went back to the palace and didn''t think of it. I went out to see my brother today. When I came to this intersection, I suddenly thought of it and asked Xiang Yun to sell it. Who knows, I just That''s what happened. " "No one mentioned this pen wash to you at that time?" "No, that''s what I thought of when I saw the shop at the window." Ling Ruier thought for a moment and shook her head for sure. At that time, no one in the carriage spoke. Whether before or after leaving the house, she heard people mention the pen washing. If she hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t have let Xiangyun get off at that time. "Xiangyun, how did you quarrel with others when you went down?" Seeing that Ling rui''er couldn''t ask, Ding Guogong turned to Xiang Yun standing behind Ling rui''er and mused. Xiangyun was so frightened that she couldn''t stand any longer and fell on her knees with a plop, Anxious to distinguish: "My Lord, I didn''t say anything. I just asked where the pen wash was. The shopkeeper said that the pen wash had been sold to others for a long time and sold for a thousand Liang, which meant that I looked down on the princess. So I got angry and asked the shopkeeper how I could be so cynical. Last time the princess said she would sell it, why didn''t she ask the princess to sell it directly? Listen to me As soon as he asked, the shopkeeper was speechless and immediately quarreled with the maidservant. " At this time, Xiangyun of course knew that some words could not be said. He put the responsibility on the shopkeeper. Of course, he didn''t forget to say that he raised Ling Ruier''s name. Those people were still reluctant to spare, and it was clear that they were beating Ling Ruier''s face. "Uncle, you see, Xiangyun said it was me, and those people dared to say so. This... It''s not bullying me. I''m not as tough as a small shopkeeper as a princess of Chu. Listen to the words spread behind them. What do you say? I hit a man because..." Ling rui''er thought of the words passed by those people behind the carriage, and her eyes turned red and cried. She didn''t want to hear those ugly words all her life. She thought that she was so humiliated by people in the street, even though she was only the third sister in the second room of the government, and she had never heard them before. "Brother, what do you think is going on?" Ling Hai asked with a frown. He was also very unhappy these days. First, his son had a dispute with Yu Mingyong, the younger brother of Yu Fei. He even broke his legs and hands for a woman. The emperor also blamed his son. I wanted to go into the palace to beg the empress dowager, but unexpectedly, someone from the CI Ning Palace said that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill. Don''t disturb her if you have nothing to do. The Ling brothers knew that the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with them. I also thought about going into the palace to explore the Empress Dowager''s style in a few days. By the way, I would try to please the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is now the queen mother of the emperor and the most noble woman in the state of Qin. They can''t afford to offend them anyway. But who would have expected that one wave was not flat and another wave arose. Ling Ruier unexpectedly made such a thing on the way back to the house! Why didn''t Ding Guogong worry like an ant on a hot pot? He didn''t even get off the ground for a moment. Chapter 468 These things can be big or small. If Feng Jueyuan really believes that Ling Ruier has a bad reputation, it will not be good for the whole Dingguo government. Therefore, Dingguo government is also anxious at this time and can''t find the key for the moment. He has confused officialdom for so many years. Of course, he knows that it will never be simple, but he doesn''t know who wants to deal with Dingguo government and King Chu government. "Uncle, father, maybe it''s just occasionally. The people in that store deceive people too much. Uncle, you''ll have the store closed and the people in that store change their words directly. As long as they admit that they deliberately fouled me at that time, the king won''t be angry." Ling Ruier wiped her tears and flashed a few sinister words at the bottom of her eyes. Her body was very angry. She had her own plan. As long as those people changed their words, her reputation would be restored. No matter whether they had ulterior motives or under torture, she didn''t believe that they couldn''t change their words. At that time, no matter who they said was behind the scenes. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and another thing came to mind. His eyes were a little cold and jealous, and his hand pinched his handkerchief and pulled it hard, as if it was the face of the person he thought: "uncle, we''ll ask people to change their words and say that Princess Xuan did it, and that Princess Xuan deliberately damaged my reputation in order to attack the king of Chu and the Duke of Dingguo." She just thinks it has something to do with Mo Xuetong. "Don''t you think it''s not big enough to ruin your reputation!" Cold hum came from the door, although mild, with a creepy chill. Lingrui''er heard the voice, immediately her face changed greatly, fiercely stood up and looked at someone at the door. Her lips trembled twice, but she couldn''t even make a sound. "Lord, you''re here. Please!" Ling Xuan, the Duke of the Kingdom, and Ling Hai, the second master, stood up and said respectfully to Feng Jueyuan, who was cold on his face. Ling Ruier hid and secretly looked at his face. Feng Jueyuan nodded and walked slowly. The look on his face gradually eased down in the process of walking. When he came to Ding Guogong, he smiled slightly on his face and said politely to Ling Hai, "I''ve seen Ding Guogong and my father-in-law." "You''re welcome, Lord. Please sit down." Ding Guogong smiled and extended his line to Su Ke, while the maid brought tea and retreated. Feng Jueyuan sat down and said with a gentle smile to Ling Ruier, who was standing pale, "Ruier also sat down." Then he stretched out his hand, held Ling Ruier''s cold hand in his hand, stroked it, took her to sit down on the side chair, and said gently with some reprimand: "Ruier, how can you be so capricious? Why don''t you inform the king and trouble your father-in-law and the Duke of the country when such a thing happened?" "I... i... your highness!" Looking at the softness of Feng Jue Xuan''s face, there was no sense of scolding at all. As soon as Ling Ruier''s eyes were red, her tears could not freeze. She covered her face with a handkerchief and sobbed. When something like that happened, she didn''t dare to go home. She just hurried to the Dingguo government to think about strategies. She was afraid that it would cause Feng Jueyuan''s displeasure. No man would be happy when he met such a thing. Not to mention that he was still a high Lord, but she didn''t expect Feng Jueyuan to believe in her so much. At this moment, Ling Ruier only felt that even if she died for the person in front of her, she was willing to die, I was moved to tears for a moment. "Well, well, don''t cry. Go back to bed early and have a good rest. It''ll be all right tomorrow." Feng Jue Xuan comforted in a soft voice and patted her on the shoulder. Although her eyebrows were still frowning, the tenderness of the bottom of her eyes could not be stopped. "Well, Lord, listen to the Lord." Lingrui''er Jiao responded to the way and leaned against the armrest on the side of fengjue Xuan. The two people seemed to snuggle up to each other. They didn''t have any share because of this. Dingguogong and Linghai looked into each other''s eyes, and their frowns loosened slightly, revealing a relaxed smile. As long as Feng Jueyuan didn''t doubt Ruier, it was good to see that Feng Jueyuan treated Ruier so carefully. Even if such a thing happened, he was not willing to blame Ruier. On the contrary, he was soft and gentle, which showed Ruier''s position in Feng Jueyuan''s heart. Then when Feng Jue Xuan ascends the throne of God, he will not treat rui''er unfairly. The queen can''t escape. Of course, he will give preferential treatment to the government of Dingguo. When rui''er gives birth to his legitimate son, the wealth of the government of Dingguo won''t move within a few decades. It''s much better than the rebellion of the Empress Dowager. "Lord, don''t spoil this girl too much. Today''s matter is caused by her recklessness. I don''t know who is dissatisfied with the Dingguo government and the king''s house and even designs a Ruier." Ding Guogong picked up the tea at hand and asked with a straight face. The more you think about it, the more mysterious it is. In any case, it can''t be just an accident, but the layout of this man is too precise. He has no clue up to now. "Lord, it''s all caused by that store. Lord, we''ll catch all the people in that store and torture them to extort confessions. We''ll get something." Ling Ruier mentioned the old story again. At this time, because of Feng Jueyuan''s attitude, she had more confidence, wiped away the tears on her cheeks and said angrily. She doesn''t believe that even the shopkeeper in the store can''t cure it. "Rui''er, do you know which store is opened?" Feng Jue Xuan waved his hand. "Can''t the Lord catch an ordinary shopkeeper?" Ling rui''er puzzled and asked, with Feng Jueyuan''s current strength, it''s not good to close that store. Even if the store is opened by the princes, as long as they say they deliberately frame themselves, they can let those people close their mouth. "Rui''er, don''t make trouble. The owner of that shop is Bai Yihao." Dingguogong answered faintly. Bai Yihao''s shop? Ling Ruier was stunned for a moment. She seemed to see the beautiful figure of the raw jade, warm and fragrant, and the girl''s feelings. Before she married, she had secretly admired Bai Yihao, but when she saw the cruel behavior of the five princesses, her heart was buried in the bottom of her heart, and Bai Yihao never gave false words to her and let her slowly die. But when I mentioned it again at this time, I couldn''t help but jump in my heart and asked, "why is baichilde''s shop here?" "He has been in Kyoto for so many years. What will happen if he opens several stores with his ability? The objects of the state of Yan can be sold to the state of Qin, and then the things of the state of Qin can be sold to the state of Yan. There are at least some scruples about the exchanges between the two countries. He doesn''t have to be so troublesome, just open his mouth." Feng Jue''s dark eyes answered calmly. "Then you mean Bai Yihao wants to kill me?" Ling Ruier asked puzzled. She really didn''t believe this hypothesis. Bai Yihao is now in the state of Yan. He has time to attend to a small shop in the state of Qin and make these things to plot against her. It doesn''t seem to be what Bai Yihao would do. "Bai Yihao certainly won''t stretch out his hand so long to hurt you. Even if he has time, he won''t do so." Dingguogong''s eyes are dark and inexplicable. It''s not that Bai Yihao doesn''t have this ability. It''s really that Ling Ruier doesn''t have so much entanglement with him. Bai Yihao can''t make great efforts to let people come to the state of Qin to design Ling Ruier. "But this is not, that is not, who wants to hurt me!" Ling Ruier was a little annoyed. She stood up and stamped her feet hard. She just felt a mess in her mind. She didn''t know what to do next. She simply pulled out the most suspicious person, "is it mo Xuetong who hurt me? It''s said that she was close to Bai Yihao before." "Why does rui''er always think Princess Xuan wants to hurt you?" Feng Jueyuan smiled and said gently. No one saw the cold in the bottom of his eyes, just like a poisonous snake staring at his prey, with cruelty in his bloodthirsty. "Just... It''s not right with her... I think she is... Gentle on the surface, but actually snake and scorpion hearted. Look at the king, she is also impolite to the two cousins of King Xuan. There is the appearance of gentleness and generosity in other people''s legends." Ling Ruier stammered at first. The more she said, the more she slipped away, and the more she felt justified. Of course, she wouldn''t say that she framed Mo Xuetong, so she always felt that Mo Xuetong would fight back against her. All the things she designed were safe and secure were escaped by Mo Xuetong. Instead of killing Mo Xuetong, she let the second miss of he family get the crime. Ling Ruier had written a cunning mark on Mo Xuetong in her heart. "Rui''er, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing that she had no evidence to push the matter on Princess Xuan, Ling Hai angrily shouted that the mastermind of the matter had not been caught. He didn''t want to set up another strong enemy, King Xuan? Is that someone you can mess with! "Father, I......" Ling rui''er was scolded by Ling Hai in front of Feng Jueyuan. Ling rui''er felt ashamed and twisted her body wronged. "Princess Xuan has always been a gentle and generous person. She usually stays in the palace and seldom goes out. It is said that her body is not very good. Even the emperor knows that she specially asked someone to send all kinds of medicinal materials to the palace to let her recuperate her body. How can she come to you? No matter how big or small, she said this. She still thinks she is a girl''s daughter. She doesn''t know anything and only talks about things according to her own feelings and preferences." Ling Hai''s words sound like Ling Ruier, but in fact, she classifies the trouble Ling Ruier caused today as the reason why her daughter is not sensible. Only because her daughter is young and works only based on her own likes and dislikes, she will be secretly plotted. Although Ling Ruier still has responsibility, this responsibility is much less. Besides, he didn''t say good or bad about Mo Xuetong. He just said that she was in poor health and didn''t have a chance to do it! King Xuan is the emperor''s most beloved son. He is very lawless. The emperor can''t do anything about him. It is said that he is very fond of his little princess. If you let him know that rui''er destroyed his princess, rui''er won''t do well even with the protection of Feng Jueyuan at that time, so Linghai wants to fundamentally eliminate Ling Ruier''s suspicion of Mo Xuetong. Linghai''s painstaking efforts are also for Ling Ruier''s sake! It just fell in Ling Ruier''s ear, but Ling Hai lost face to Feng Jueyuan again and again. At that moment, she felt a little angry at the bottom of her heart and wanted to talk back. However, she saw that Feng Jueyuan looked at herself gently and affectionately, and her eyes seemed to be soothing and affectionate. Instead, she blushed at the moment and didn''t say anything. "Father-in-law, don''t blame rui''er. She was also cheated. If she wasn''t provoked, how could she cause these things? Rui''er is the most tactful and gentle in the palace on weekdays." Feng Jue ran smiled for Ling Ruier and patted Ling Ruier''s hand again, indicating that she was in a hurry. When Feng Jueyuan was treated so gently and affectionately, Ling Ruier tried her best to behave well and look like a gentle and generous princess. She never let Feng Jueyuan look down on herself, let alone drag Feng Jueyuan''s hind legs. She immediately restrained her anger and immediately sideways saluted Ling Haifu: "what my father said is polite, but Ruier doesn''t understand." "Well, don''t be capricious. Just listen to the Lord more in the future." Linghai nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, father!" Ling Ruier''s performance is more and more perfect. The two Ling brothers nodded secretly. They thought that this would have the demeanor of everyone and make Feng Jueyuan look higher. Several people play, you show me, I show you, half ring, and then get back to the point. Chapter 469 "Rui''er, why did you pass that gold and jade shop when you came to settle the government house? I remember you didn''t pass there?" Feng Jue Xuan remembered what he had just asked the coachman. He weighed the fan in his hand and asked thoughtfully. Although the road passing through jinyudian is the main road in the capital, it is not the only way for Ling Ruier to return to the Duke of Dingguo. There is one road. Although it is smaller, it is much closer to the Duke of Dingguo. Whether it is Ling Fengyan in the past or Ling Ruier now, it will go that way. And this road does not pass through the Golden Jade store. These words reminded the Ling brothers of the seat, and immediately set their eyes on Ling Ruier. Ling Ruier couldn''t speak for a moment when she was seen. Her head was slightly stained with sweat. After thinking about it, she pointed to Xiangyun and said, "it''s Xiangyun who said that the road is large and there are many shops. You can see what things are sold all the way. When she came out of the house, she was in a hurry and didn''t bring anything to the third brother." Although Lingyang is Linghai''s eldest son, he ranks third in Dingguo government. Ling Ruier now just wants to push the responsibility of crumbs. Where can she take care of the maid around her? When she said so, Xiang Yun couldn''t stand and fell on his knees fiercely. "Xiangyun, what do you say?" Feng Jueyuan turned and knelt on the ground. The trembling fragrant cloud showed a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes and asked. "Your Highness, I didn''t. I came out in a hurry today. The people in the government urged me. I found that I didn''t bring the gift for the third childe halfway. I advised the princess to go to the main road to see if it was acceptable." Xiangyun didn''t dare to hide at this time, and shivered back. "Elder brother, did you send someone to call Ruier?" When Ling Haili felt wrong, he turned back and asked Dingguo justice. "How could I? Even if I want Ruier to come over, I have to tell you first. Is it my sister-in-law who did it?" Ding Guogong frowned and said suspiciously. Lingruier''s mother cried for Lingyang these days. I don''t know how many times she said she would go to find lingruier to avenge Lingyang. Did she send someone? "It''s not rui''er''s mother. She took care of yang''er yesterday and went to bed early this morning. She hasn''t got up yet." Linghai affirmed. As soon as Feng Jue Xuan''s face changed, Ding Guogong also reacted. He quickly stood up and said, "come on, catch the woman who brought the princess back immediately!" The Duke of Dingguo is anxious to find out the clues and vows to pull out the spies. Finally, all the clues point to the palace, which means that either the Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager. They are so angry that the Ling brothers bite their teeth secretly, but they just bite their teeth and can''t do anything. In this way, the investigation can''t go on. No matter whether it is the Empress Dowager in the palace or the empress dowager, it will eventually involve the Duke of Dingguo, Why doesn''t Ding Guogong want to vomit blood depressed. Originally, my family was a descendant and the noblest except the royal family, but unexpectedly, several young ladies of my family entered the palace and fought with each other, and they still didn''t die. Why didn''t the people of Dingguo government lose their clue? But the two people in the palace had their own thoughts and strength, and why didn''t the people of Dingguo government have different ideas, Each has his own ideas. It''s a dull loss. The government will eat it. He is also in full swing. Why did Yufen make plans to enter the Lord Xuan''s house? What happened in the palace that day has made the people of he''s house secretly pinch a cold sweat. They really want to settle down the matter that day. Neither of the he family can enter the Lord Xuan''s house, which has wasted some of the worries of he''s house. You should know that the election of he Yufen and he Yuxiu to Beijing is not just superficial. In the hall of he mansion, he''s uncle, he''s second uncle and he Yufen are all inside, and he Yuxiu is preparing to marry in the backyard. "The meaning of empress Zhao is to urge us to act quickly. If fen''er can''t enter Lord Xuan''s house again, if King Xuan gains power in the future, there will be nothing wrong with our family." He Hui rubbed his forehead with a gloomy face. "Eldest brother, but now we don''t even allow fen''er to enter the palace. Last time fen''er went, he said that the princess was ill and the prince was not at home. How can fen''er enter the palace?" He Chao, the second master of he family, also has a headache. He has asked Feng Jue ran to see him in the name of his uncle these two days, but he just didn''t let him in. He Yufen lowered her head and didn''t speak. She just kneaded and rubbed a handkerchief. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes secretly glanced at the faces of the two masters of the he family. She must be a lady of the family. This topic related to whether she was married or not can''t be mentioned by herself. "Empress Zhao also knows our difficulties. His highness Xuan has such a temperament. We haven''t had contact with his Highness for more than ten years. We really don''t have much feelings. Empress, let''s move faster. Don''t be the same as before. We''ve only lost a reputation and won''t get any benefits." He Hui really felt that this matter was very difficult. Princess Zhao over there said that she had made a quarrel between the current Princess Xuan and the princess Xuan. The princess Xuan and the princess Xuan had been in agreement and disagreed. Even the subordinates sent by an made it clear that the princess had a quarrel with the prince a few days ago and finally ran to her mother''s house. I didn''t know what to say in my mother''s house. I didn''t even eat dinner. I said I went to the street to drink tea. I don''t know who to drink tea with. But the sharp eyed spy still found that the person inside was a man from the occasional provocation of the curtain. Princess Xuan secretly had a private meeting with the man without telling King Xuan. If this matter is revealed, she can definitely pull the princess off her horse. However, Lian''an has no factual evidence to bear the pain. Now Lian''an is still sending people to stare at Princess Xuan. Only when she has a private meeting with others next time, she must bring King Xuan to let him see his princess''s private relationship with others with his own eyes, plus the fact that the princess "gave" Love Medicine in tea before. It is said that Princess Xuan, who has always been very popular, has only a dead end! Since you are not killed by King Xuan on the spot, you will also be dealt with secretly by the royal family. How can the royal face be defiled by a woman! Speaking of this, he Hui didn''t expect that the princess should be so restless at a young age, but anyway, this is a great opportunity for the family. As long as she is pulled down, he Yufen has the support of Princess Zhao and the cousin of Uncle Xuan''s family. She has a lot of opportunities to become Princess Xuan. This is the plan of he family, imperial concubine Zhao and Lian an. But the problem is that he Yufen can''t even enter the door of King Xuan''s house now. How can he hook up with King Xuan. "Fen''er, do you also have some ''tea leaves'' sent by Empress Zhao?" He Hui pondered for a moment and couldn''t help turning his head to ask. He looked shy and kept lowering his head, but his ears pulled he Yufen for a long time. Imperial concubine Zhao once sent some tea with ingredients, which means it''s self-evident! He Yufen looked up and nodded slightly. "Big brother, even if fen''er has this, we can''t see the king at all!" He Chao asked in a puzzled way, and a trace of deep silence flashed in his eyes. "We can''t see it. Someone can see it. Even Mrs. Lian doesn''t like fen''er and Xiu''er very much. If it happens that even the Lord Yu is discussing business when Mrs. Lian asks us fen''er to come over, we won''t be able to touch it!" He Hui smiled darkly, with a determination in his eyes. They have been in Beijing for too long. There are always questions from their hometown. It''s really not the way to go on like this. "That''s the only way!" He Chao nodded, took a breath, and waved to he Yufen sitting on the side with a cold face, "Fen''er, you go down to accompany Xiu''er first and ask her to think too much. Although Yu Mingyong is a dandy, there are people in his palace. With the children in the belly of Yu Fei, Yu Fei can''t let him suffer. What about her bad reputation at this time? When you enter the house later, you''ll still be the main lady of the house. Don''t think about it. You''ll be nothing later." He''s talking about he Yuxiu. He Yuxiu hasn''t been so obedient since she came back from the palace that day. She''s not very angry when she asked her to prepare the dowry. In addition, Yu Mingyong fought with people in the street for a woman a few days ago and caused so much trouble. He''s too lazy to embroider the dowry these days. This made he brothers very dissatisfied. At this time, of course, the language was unhappy, and there was a bit of strange coldness in his face. "Yes, fern will persuade her now." He Yufen knew that the he brothers were going to tell her the secret that was inconvenient for her to listen to. Then she stood up and skillfully saluted the he brothers. She slowly retreated to the door and stood at the door for a while. Her face was a little more frozen, but she showed a soft expression and went out. "Big miss, the second miss is over there!" Uncle he''s close confidant came over with a smile, pointed to a corner of the backyard and said with a smile. "Thank you, housekeeper!" He Yufen said politely and turned to the way the housekeeper pointed out. The housekeeper''s eyes behind him showed some contempt, disdained, and walked to the door and stood at the door with all his heart. Seeing he Yufen gone, he Chao couldn''t help hesitating and asked, "brother, isn''t it impossible?" "No, I''ve been with my family for so long. It''s excellent to pick out so many girls." He Hui frowned and scolded. "Yes, I just feel strange. I''m good-natured and good-looking. Why can''t I get into the eyes of his highness King Xuan!" Seeing he Hui angry, he Chao hurriedly smiled with him. "Fate is missing, so now we have to create fate for them. We are in a hurry at home. We think we have nothing to do here and have to do things. After so many years in the south of the Yangtze River, people feel that they can''t go on like this. It took so much effort to accompany and nurture them. I can''t think of one It''s a pity that one is useless! " When he Hui thought of the letters from his family these days, he was also very big! "But the family is pressing, and just now there''s another letter asking how it''s going!" He Chao picked up the tea on the table, poured it for a few minutes, and said angrily, "I really think we''re playing here. I don''t see where this is the capital. There are all dignitaries everywhere. This time, if it''s not supported by Princess Zhao, don''t even want to enter the door of the palace. No matter how excellent the two girls are, they can''t see anyone." He Hui was also very upset. After a few rounds in situ, he stood in front of he Chao: "reply, say there is progress immediately, and let the family hurry too quickly. This kind of thing is urgent and can''t come." "All right!" He Chao nodded. This is the only way now! Backyard. "Second lady, look at the silk thread. It''s all made by two masters. What kind do you like? The style of embroidered clothes is also the most beautiful. Second lady, how about this?" The maid in the room is enthusiastically helping he Yuxiu choose silk threads and embroidered clothes to be made. Her marriage with Yu Mingyong is getting closer and closer! But this marriage was originally owned by he Yufen, and it didn''t fall into her hands for a few days. Of course, she was not satisfied with the embroidered clothes selected by he Yufen. At that time, she removed the original and forced to change a set. Later, when Yu Mingyong was unhappy, she felt more and more dissatisfied with the marriage. Especially recently, he Yuxiu''s discontent is about to break out when he hears that Yu Mingyong has done such a mess! Chapter 470 At this time, there was no mood to embroider wedding clothes. A handful of thread at hand, together with the appearance of wedding clothes, were pushed to the ground. He said angrily: "choose, choose, choose, choose, choose, just such a rotten man, choose!" "Oh, what''s the matter with the second younger sister? Who won''t choose? Are you girls deliberately picking things up to make the second younger sister angry and tell your father to let them punish you?" A smiling voice came from the door. He Yufen, dressed in a brocade floral skirt, came in with a smile. Seeing he Yufen coming in, he Yuxiu''s face turned blue! As if she didn''t see he Yuxiu eating her general eyes, he Yufen came over with a smile, picked up the wedding dress style on the ground, looked at it, looked at the light at the door, and praised: "the second younger sister is a good eye in the end. If you choose this style, it''s better than me. It''s strange that the second younger sister married first. I can''t be a sister more than my sister." The words were ironic and ironic. With the charming expression of he Yufen, he Yuxiu immediately felt like swallowing flies. He Yufen thought of what happened in the palace. He Yufen even cooperated with Princess Zhao to push the matter on herself and end up in disgrace. Now, Yu Mingyong''s marriage can''t be refused, and there is a trace of hatred in her eyes. Then he pulled his hand and threw it on the ground, Sneered: "the eldest sister is really joking. It''s not that the childe of the jade family liked you first. Before, the eldest sister didn''t say that she listened to her uncle and wanted to marry the childe of the jade wholeheartedly. How can it take a while and want to get involved with his highness King Xuan? Unfortunately, my cousin is incomparably handsome and the princess is incomparably beautiful. You''re really not good enough!" She was sarcastic. He Yufen not only worked all day and night, but also thought in vain. In front of all the girls of the two people, she stabbed him mercilessly and tore her false mask directly. "You..." the gentle smile on he Yufen''s face had broken traces. She took a breath and calmed down again. At present, she no longer pretended to be gentle, "The second younger sister is dissatisfied with the decision of her father and uncle? Just when I came here, my uncle told me that if you don''t obey, more people will obey. It''s estimated that as long as you are a beautiful woman, you can hook up and let someone change at home. At that time, you don''t even have a place to cry." He Yuxiu, who said this, turned pale and a trace of fear flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth and said angrily: "he Yufen, don''t be too proud. If you want to enter Princess Xuan, it depends on whether you have this life. Don''t even be inferior to me at that time." "Don''t worry, people like Yu Mingyong are all over the street. Men are better than him. Second sister, you may have married before you enter the door, so you''ll make a lot of bastards and women. When your color is slightly lighter, you''ll kick you directly. You''ll be much worse than me. How dare you say goodbye to me? Don''t ask me at that time. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tell my father, Say you don''t want to marry. Next, you know what will happen. " He Yufen raised her head, which was a proud sneer and a threatening word. He Yuxiu was so angry that she almost flew into a rage. She rubbed her handkerchief tightly with her fingers and stared at he Yufen with hatred, but she didn''t say any more after all. Her teeth clenched and her hatred poison in the fundus of her eyes was hard to eliminate, but she slowly hid in the depths of her eyes. He Yufen, this bitch, she would eventually let her step under the soles of her feet. Mo xueqiong''s letter was sent to the door by Mo Yan. Mo Xuetong took the envelope, took out the envelope and looked at it. There were only a few words in it: tomorrow, Puguang temple, Shenshi, back door! "Is it appropriate for you to go to the back door of Puguang temple at that time? It was late at that time. Don''t you go back to the palace?" Mo Xuetong looked at Mo Yan, who knelt respectfully on one side, and asked with a smile. Mo Yan is well dressed today. She is wearing a light pink jacket with a plain blue skirt. Her face is lightly powdered, revealing some beauty. Her narrow apricot eyes are suffused with autumn water, her willow eyebrows look like a distant mountain, her mouth is like vermilion, and her mouth is like the fluctuating spring light in March. It is very charming and moving. Sure enough, she is a charming and moving beauty. Mo Yan was a few years older than Mo xueqiong. At this time, she was seventeen or eight years old. It was the time when the flowers were in full bloom. She was a little more mature than Mo xueqiong before. Of course, now Mo Xueyan can''t compare with her. As long as she is a person, she will see this difference. She is usually very smart. Mo xueqiong doesn''t necessarily think of many ideas, This Mo Yan is very easy to help her think of. Therefore, she is now the first employer in front of Mo xueqiong! "His Highness the king of Yan told the people in the temple that they would have dinner. It was late at that time, but before dinner, everyone either rested or attended the Buddha. No one would notice that the side princess was gone. The princess was the best to receive us at that time." Mo Yan responded to Mo Xuetong''s questions without leakage. Mo Xuetong didn''t ask again. He picked up the letter and looked at it carefully. He seemed to have some doubts. The room was quiet. Several maids stood aside and didn''t speak. Instead, Mo Yan, who was standing in front of Mo Xuetong, looked up uneasily and looked at her face. When she saw that there was no difference in her look, she put down her heart. "The king of Yan really has no feelings for the four younger sisters?" Mo Xue Tong hu''er asked meaningfully. "The imperial concubine has a clear lesson. If there is still a trace of affection between the prince and the concubine, why should the concubine get to this step? It''s really... It''s really that the prince is too ruthless to the concubine. What the concubine wants in the house is nothing. On weekdays, even a servant deceives the concubine. Some people treat her as a serious master." Mo Yan sighed, showing some sadness in her eyebrows and eyes. She covered the red corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, which seemed unbearable. "Well, then you go back first. Tomorrow, Shenshi, the backyard door, see you or leave." Mo Xuetong stopped saying anything, put down the letter and said faintly, "you also tell your master that this is the last time I will help her. I won''t take care of her affairs after that. If it''s not for my father''s face, I don''t care how lucky and bitter she lives." "Yes, thank you, princess. Our side princess understands that she owes the princess all her life and won''t bother the princess again in the future. She said that she will go into the temple to practice in the future. There are a lot of dust, such as yesterday''s smoke and clouds. In this life and the next life, she will pray for the princess." Mo Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, red eyes smiled reluctantly, said the words for Mo xueqiong, and knocked several heads on the ground heavily. Mo Xuetong waved her hand and asked her to go out. She wanted to see the relationship between her and Mo xueqiong. It''s really not the intention of the two sisters. It really depends on Mo Huawen to do this step. Mo Yan stepped back carefully. When she went to the gate of the hospital, she saw that there was only a little maid sent out behind. She was long relieved. She was very low back. She took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her face. Just now, she thought the smart third lady had found something. Now it seems that her heart is too soft. Won''t you trouble Princess Xuan next time? Of course not. The next time I meet Miss San, I don''t know whether she is alive or not. Even if she is alive, she can''t be princess Xuan. She is proud and strides out. She thinks of her gentle and generous embrace just before she came. Her face is hot and her heart beats. Her eyes are more like spring waves. She is anxious to take her maid to the layman. "Miss, Mo Yan is different from before." Mo Yu kept sending Mo Yan to the corridor. At this time, she lifted the curtain and came in. She said stuffy. She used to be good with Mo Yan, but at this time, she felt that Mo Yan had completely changed. "Oh, what do you think is different?" Unexpectedly, the careless Mo Yu also found the difference between Mo Yan. Mo Xuetong put down the embroidery in his hand, squinted at her and asked with a smile. "Princess, you see, Mo Yan used to be the big maid around miss four. I heard that miss four asked her everything. It can be seen that she is a valued girl. But now, you see, miss four is no longer her master. She is in trouble in King Yan''s house at this time. I heard that she is miserable. Although miss four is cruel, she is good to her. How can she be at this time You''ll come out dressed up. " Mo Yu''s disgust fanned the smell at hand: "look at the smell of this fragrant powder. Mo Yan never used to use fragrant powder around miss four before." It''s not that Mo Yan doesn''t need it. Generally, the maid of the master can''t use it. Who wants to dress up when he has nothing to do? This is to seduce who! If your master is still a young lady, dressed like this, it makes people wonder if she is suspected of climbing the bed in the future. The young lady is willing to bring such an uneasy maid through the door and has been sent thousands of miles away. If the master is a lady, it is even worse. It is a master who directly colludes with the male master. Who wants it! After listening to Mo Yu''s words, Mo Xue''s eyes flickered slightly, and some smiles appeared on his face. He joked: "Mo Yu is really knowledgeable this time. Look at the analysis. Mo Yan is so beautiful at this time. Of course, it''s not for Mo xueqiong. Then Mo Yu will guess who Mo Yan is dressed for?" A woman''s face is pleasing to herself. Even a maid is no exception. Besides, this maid is still useful. Mo Yu heard Mo Xuetong praise her, and immediately his divine color flew up, his eyes turned, and suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "princess, isn''t it your Highness the swallow? How can Mo Yan do such a thing? She is also smart at ordinary times. Why can''t she think so?" "Oh, why do you think so?" The ink snow pupil''s flexible water eyes are full of narrowing, "I know that our ink jade is smart. Look, she found such a difficult thing, and it''s not worth it." Moran, who was walking in the door, also laughed. "Princess, you just found out that our ink jade is very smart. Usually, it''s mainly to pretend to be stupid in front of you. Don''t be too clever." Mo Yu''s face was hot and said angrily, "the princess knows to tease people. It''s clear that the princess asked the maidservant to go on like this. Now she''s waiting to announce the maidservant." "Princess, do you want the maidservant to let someone go out and follow Mo Yan?" Moran smiled and asked for business. "No, it''s not appropriate to scare the snake at this time. No matter who the man is, Mo Yan is not loyal to Mo xueqiong, but the fact is that up to now, Mo xueqiong still wants to harm me. I really don''t know what her head is like." The dark snow pupil was silent and cold. Since she woke up from Cloud City, Moran knew that her young lady was not what she used to be. Seeing that her face looked like a bamboo, she couldn''t help smiling, nodded and said, "yes, the slave maid wouldn''t let people stare at Mo Yan. When she just went out, the slave maid saw that the princess didn''t signal, so she just called a little maid to send people out." Chapter 471 "Princess, are you really going to Puguang temple?" Mo Yu also heard some doorways and asked anxiously. "Go, of course. If you don''t go, how can you find out who designed me? Your highness Yan, what are you going to do? You want to deal with the Lord through me?" Mo Xuetong picked up the tea at hand, his voice was light, his meaning was like talking to himself, and the smile on the corner of his lips was cold. One thing she can be sure of is that no matter who this man is, he always has an inescapable relationship with the king of Yan. The king of Yan''s house is not prohibited. There are only a few people who can enter the king of Yan''s house. Mo xueqiong is locked in the king of Yan''s house. No one can see it if he wants to see it. Only the close relatives of the king of Yan can have this possibility. Therefore, among these people, she even guessed who this person was. Unexpectedly, he was really annoying. I really don''t understand what happened to him. In the last life, his death was inextricably related to him, but in general, there was no direct connection. In this life, it seemed like a dog skin plaster that couldn''t be removed. But the problem is that the dog skin plaster has been touched. She has a very different relationship with that man. "Princess, when you go, you must bring ink leaves and ink wind. In addition, you have to ask the Lord to send you some more people, otherwise the slaves are really worried." Although knowing that Mo Xuetong must have his own plan, Mo Lan was worried. This time, Mo Xuetong didn''t refuse: "Moran, you will follow the trend and ask more and more people. Just say I want to use it tomorrow and ask him to prepare a carriage. It doesn''t need to be too big. It''s just for ordinary officials and family members. There''s no sign of King Xuan''s house on it. Tomorrow, we''ll also go to Puguang temple to worship the Buddha." Since Mo xueqiong wanted to invite her, of course she had to make good preparations. "Yes, then, would you like to tell the Lord?" Moran answered, walked to the door, hesitated and asked. "No need. The prince is busy fixing bait in the palace these days. The minister asked him at three or five o''clock, so he won''t worry about it. Anyway, I have plans for tomorrow and can''t do anything bad." Mo Xuetong knew that Feng Jue ran would know, but he chose not to say it. Anyway, it was not big. He would believe he could handle it. Now the imperial palace is no better than before. In the past, the emperor was dedicated to dyeing fengjue, and almost agreed with fengjue dyeing early. But now there is Princess Zhao. It is said that the empress of Princess Zhao, who looks like Princess Xian, is very popular. It has been like a day for more than ten years. Who knows what emperor Zongwen thinks. It''s guaranteed that the ill intentioned imperial concubine Zhao will not make any more demons. Although Feng Jue Ran is black and has some hands in the palace, he has to spend some time to fight the imperial concubine Zhao who is in the ascendant in the palace. Besides, those princes are eyeing covetously and have bad intentions. He needs to be extremely careful in every step. At this time, of course, she should deal with the troubles she brought about by herself, so as not to be tired of Feng Jue ran. Since Feng Jue Ran has chosen such a path, of course, she should help him rectify these trivial things between women without reservation. Outside the male owner and inside the female owner, she knows that he will protect herself without reservation, but how can she see that he is difficult alone? The way of husband and wife is valued in unity! Now, Mo xueqiong, it''s really time to deal with it! If she doesn''t deal with it, Mo xueqiong will become a big disaster that will break out. Although she entered the Lord Yan''s house, her blood relationship with herself can''t be changed. And her father, although he doesn''t like her now, at the last moment, his father really has the heart to deal with her. What if he doesn''t have the heart? With Mo xueqiong''s mind, she doesn''t know what harm she will do. She simply starts to remove it quickly before the harm has formed. Prince Yan''s mansion drove to Puguang temple for pilgrimage very early. On a hot day, it was cool to travel in the morning. Mo xueqiong was called from the quilt by Mo Yan, washed in a hurry, dressed in a light blue dress and yarn, and came to the side door. That kind of dress color has always been her least favorite. In the past, she liked to wear that gorgeous and dazzling color when she was in the ink house. But now she has no right to decide her own clothes and has no ability to make those bright colored royal clothes for herself. When she entered the house, she was suddenly carried into the house by a small sedan chair. There is nothing special except what she wears. Then mohuawen sent the two maids, but didn''t give her any property. She only asked mohyan to tell her to take care of herself and live and die from now on. Aunt Qing asked the two maids to secretly bring her some of the private money she had saved, but this is the king''s house. Most of them are people with high hands and eyes. How many servants can she send with the private money saved by her little aunt? With each passing day, her savings have long been gone. Feng Juelei doesn''t like her very much. Her existence seems to be laughing at the failure of his scheme. This time, he failed completely. He not only failed to treat Mo Xuetong, but also caught up with himself and asked emperor Zongwen to impose a strict foot ban on him, and so far he hasn''t said the deadline. This humiliation made Feng Juelei hate Mo xueqiong very much. He subconsciously attributed the root cause of the failure to Mo Xuetong. If Mo xueqiong wasn''t incompetent, how could this be achieved. So even if Mo xueqiong''s face is not hurt, she can''t be favored! She is also a jealous person. As soon as she enters the house, she and Wang XiuXiu are locked in a corner of the inner yard. She is very cold to her at ordinary times. The two real masters in the mansion are not welcome. With her face hurt, she can no longer be favored. After the money around her runs out, no one gives her a good look. Mo xueqiong''s days in King Yan''s mansion were really very unhappy. Especially that time, she was pushed down by a maid and went to find Feng Juelei to cry. It was raining heavily outside. She knelt in the rain, Fengjue leileng didn''t even see her. Directly let the bodyguard drag her out and throw her aside, regardless of her life and death. She really gave up on Feng Juelei! "Eh, that''s not Murakami. Why did she come?" Someone at the side door saw Mo xueqiong coming out and immediately pointed. It was a scandal that she and Wang XiuXiu came into the house. One was pregnant and lost the festival, and the other scratched his face and made trouble like that. It''s really two jokes of King Yan''s house. Now that Wang XiuXiu is gone, of course, the only thing people pay attention to is her, a concubine who hasn''t even been on the Royal degree disc. Speaking of it, there are really a few people who don''t admit it. "What side imperial concubine is a concubine room. I really think I''m a side imperial concubine given by the emperor." There was a sharp curl of the maid''s mouth, which was not low enough for Mo xueqiong to hear. Mo xueqiong took a deep breath, stretched out her hand to hold the angry Mo Jiao on her face and said low, "don''t make trouble!" "But miss, these slaves..." Mo Jiao said angrily. Since no one in the house recognized the identity of the young lady, Mo Jiao felt that she didn''t have to call the young lady the side imperial concubine. Anyway, this is not the Mo house. There''s no need to deliberately call the side Imperial concubine to put money on her face for fear that the third young lady would bully her. "What''s the matter? I still want to make trouble for the young lady!" Mo Yan''s low voice of drinking and scolding came from her side. Mo Jiao stopped talking at once. She was one year younger than Mo Yan. She always followed Mo Yan''s lead. Seeing Mo Yan''s cold face, she didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. She only stared angrily at the girl who had just talked about Mo xueqiong''s gossip. The carriage has been prepared. You yue''e and Feng Jue Lei are naturally on the gorgeous carriage in the front. The carriages behind are small and ordinary, all of which are uniformly customized. The small carriages are like ordinary officials. If there is no sign of King Yan''s house on the corner of the carriage, we really can''t see who this is. Of course, Mo xueqiong took the most humble pony, and because of the many concubines who followed Juelei to offer incense, Mo Xuetong didn''t even have a single car of this kind. He wanted to take a carriage with a concubine in the house. Mo Yan helped Mo xueqiong to walk over and raised the curtain. Before getting on the carriage, she heard a sharp mockery. Sitting inside was a lady of Feng Juelei. At this time, she opened her charming eyes and squinted at her, Quite proud and arrogant: "Oh, it''s really concubine Murai. What''s the matter with empress Murai this time? It''s hard not to be crowded with us. When the Emperor gave you to the prince, he didn''t give you a carriage. What a pity for the dignified concubine Murai!" This is very rude. It''s directly hitting Mo xueqiong''s face. When she wants to shine on the Mo mansion, Mo xueqiong has rushed up regardless. However, after living in the king''s mansion of Chu for several months, her edges and corners have been smoothed. Although there is a trace of hatred in the bottom of her eyes, there is no light way on her face. "The Lord asked my concubine to squeeze a car with you. Mrs. Li, don''t you have an opinion?" Mo xueqiong covered her anger at the bottom of her eyes and said faintly. "The Lord asked you to take a car with my wife? Oh, when have you seen the Lord? It''s hard for you. You look like this. You still think of the Lord and want to see the Lord. It''s said that the Lord asked people to throw you out that day. You don''t die if you do. Mo xueqiong, your vitality is really tenacious." Mrs. Li narrowed her charming apricot eyes and continued to ridicule. What happened on a rainy night made Mo Xuetong a new round of scandal for Princess Yan. There are rumors in the palace that they are disfigured and want to make the Lord pity. Mo xueqiong''s shamelessness has reached the extreme. "You..." was laughed at by a cheap actor. Mo xueqiong''s anger couldn''t be suppressed. She looked fierce and said angrily. "Why, it''s said to be the central thing? Poor thing. Even if concubine Mo side wants to contribute to the prince, it depends on whether the prince is disgusting or not. Look at this face, tut tut Tut, even the cheapest young man in the house won''t want you. Mo xueqiong, you''d better die!" Seeing the pain of hitting Mo xueqiong, Mrs. Wang became more and more satisfied. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pulled off Mo xueqiong''s scarf. "Ah" the scarf suddenly fell, and the fierce face in the ugly shape exposed. Several timid maids in the car couldn''t help shouting. "Look, look, it''s all like this. It''s scary. If I were you, I''d find a rope to hang it. I''d still be alive and disgraced." After a little consternation, Mrs. Li was even more ruthless and unkind. She was alone in the car. She was still glad that the Lord finally looked up at her. Just now, she was proud in front of several other ladies. She looked up and came over. Unexpectedly, this ugly monster came up. She was in the same car with an ugly monster. Why not? Mrs. Li, with a healthy head, hated and annoyed in her heart, and vomited all her evil anger on Mo xueqiong. If other ladies knew that she was in the same car with Mo xueqiong, she would be able to lift her head in the future, so she would say what poison she is now. Mo xueqiong''s angry fingers trembled, and her face turned green and red for a while. She was ashamed and hated. Several scars on her face twisted and became more and more ferocious and ugly. Her eyes stared at Mrs. Li viciously. At this time, it seemed that a devil wanted to eat people: "try again." Mo xueqiong pointed to Mrs. Li. If she didn''t have a sense, she would have had an attack at this time. The dark poison at the bottom of her eyes pointed directly at Mrs. Li. At first, Mrs. Li was really startled by Mo xueqiong''s momentum and swallowed her saliva. Only then did she find that she was weak and couldn''t even speak under the pressure of an ugly monster. Now Mrs. Li was ashamed and annoyed. Then she splashed and pushed Mo xueqiong away. Mo xueqiong was standing at the door of the car. When she couldn''t get on, she could stand such a strong push. The body fell directly from the shaft. Mo Yan and Mo Jiao didn''t have time to hold her. They fell heavily on the ground and the dog ate the mud. For a moment, they even broke their lower jaw. The noise was a little loud this time. Some people who got on the bus and those who didn''t get on the bus looked at it curiously. They were seeing Mo xueqiong climb up from the ground with a look of embarrassment. There were several weeds hanging on her ugly face. There was a cut on her forehead and blood came out. First, she was stunned, and then she burst into laughter. Mo xueqiong was very cute now, especially the grass in her hair. She got up blankly and swayed straight with her. Chapter 472 This time, even Feng Juelei, who was standing at the door of the cart, showed a smile on his lips. He looked at her interestingly and found that it was mo xueqiong. A trace of disgust flashed through the bottom of his eyes and disappeared from the look of her asking for help. He helped her to get on the gorgeous and tall carriage in front of her and lifted herself up without looking at Mo xueqiong again. This is the man he used to love. For this man, he didn''t hesitate to hurt Mo Xuetong and betray his father. But it turned out that this man hated himself. Her heart was cold. If Mo Jiao hadn''t stretched out her hand, she could hardly stand trembling. There were bursts of laughter and mockery in her ears, and she turned her head blankly. No face was kind, disdainful, contemptuous, and disgusted. The emotions of those people almost destroyed her spirit. Her hand was convulsed, and she seemed to want to grasp something. But who can help her here. "What''s the noise? It''s just like this when you get on the bus. Come and pull her down. Don''t go since you don''t want to." With some deep and cold voice, now it was the sound of nature in Mo xueqiong''s ears. She looked up in surprise and saw the cold handsome face of the moon city. For a moment, she only felt that the scenery in front of her eyes blurred and tears filled her eyes. Reach out and cover your mouth, so you don''t let your excited cry overflow! "Son of the world, I didn''t mean to be a concubine, but I was asked by the Lord..." Mrs. Li said in a charming voice when she saw that the visitor was Jianyue city and that the bodyguard came to pull her. She also wanted to talk about Feng Juelei, but without saying anything, she saw the bodyguard standing next to Jianyue city coming, tearing her down like a sack and being mercilessly thrown on the road. She was a little heavier than Mo xueqiong. She fell to the ground and looked pale. She couldn''t stand up again. She opened her mouth and wanted to say anything. She was swept away by the cold eyes of Jianyue city. She immediately swallowed her words pitifully with tears, but she won''t forget that last time a lady seduced Jianyue city when she saw that there was no way out of the royal palace. She was directly cut down by Jianyue City, and the body was broken into several pieces, Let the concubines in the house go to see it. The lady also boasted of her beauty, but no matter how beautiful a person is, she can''t see it when he dies. If she wants to go to those eyes that are still open until he dies, Mrs. Li was scared out of her wits and dared to say anything. No matter how important the favor of King Yan is, it is not as important as his own life! "Princess Mo, please get in the car!" The moon city gave Mo xueqiong the dignity of a side imperial concubine. Although her face was still light, she was moved in Mo xueqiong''s eyes and couldn''t even say a word. She helped Mo Jiao into the carriage and felt her heart jump wildly. How long has it been! Remembering that the moon city had just come out for her, Mo xueqiong felt that her whole heart was sweet. As long as she got the medicine and repaired her face, she still had hope! Therefore, Mo Xuetong must die! In the Tianfeng palace, the queen sat in the first place with a gloomy face, and on the side sat the friendly and amiable concubine Wen with a smiling face. Imperial concubine Wen is also an odd number in this palace. She seems to be good with anyone and has no intention of competing for favor. It is said that she was pregnant with a child before. She was only pregnant in October, but she gave birth to a dead baby. Later, although she gave birth to six princesses, she was also childless, which is very similar to the situation of the queen. Therefore, compared with the arrogance and domineering of imperial concubine Su, the queen has a much better attitude towards imperial concubine Wen. But today, the queen is in a bad mood. Therefore, she hasn''t had a good face since Princess Wen entered the door. After the maid in waiting brought tea, she quietly retreated to one side. The queen picked up the tea at hand, took a gentle sip, looked up, and Princess Wen asked faintly, "what do you want to do here today? Tell me! Although it''s not necessarily useful to talk here, words can still be handed over to you." "Empress, no matter how dull I am, I know that you are the master of the harem. The current situation is only temporary. As long as you are still in Tianfeng palace, you are the real master of the harem." Princess Wen also put down the tea, raised her gentle eyes and said with a smile. The Queen''s face was a little slow. She was hit one after another these days. First, her only daughter married away, and now she has no news. She only said that the six princesses are playful and have no time to write letters. Can''t she settle down after marrying to the state of Yan for so long, but the queen is just speechless about her daughter''s wayward nature. Then, Feng Juelei, whom she has always supported, had an accident. The incident caused the emperor''s anger and even shut Feng Juelei up. This is to beat Feng Juelei down from the position of heir, which is a fatal blow to the queen. She fell ill immediately. She had many years of hope and secretly made many actions. How can the queen bear to have an accident at this pass. Pushing Feng Juelei in front of the emperor took so much risk that she even didn''t hesitate to turn against the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, the queen ended up like that. The queen was like walking to the 999 steps, and the next step was the top. Unexpectedly, the last step crossed the air and fell directly from the top of the mountain to the cliff. The extreme loss made her linger in the hospital bed. She looked ten years older than before. In the past year, the once energetic queen became gloomy. "Does imperial concubine Wen intend to follow behind the palace and show her loyalty to the palace?" The empress looked at concubine Wen coldly, as if it was the first day to see her. She looked at her with a pair of gloomy hanging eyes, with some cold meaning, staring at concubine Wen darkly. Concubine Wen has always been indifferent. She is the most indifferent person in the harem. She never comes out in the palace on weekdays and only attends to some flowers and plants. Sometimes it is said that she looks at poetry in the palace. Concubine Wen was born in the family of scholars. It is normal for the family of poetry and books to have such an indifferent state of mind. The queen and concubine Su are in the palace. You come and I fight. She is like an outsider. She never participates in it. She doesn''t say that the queen is good or that concubine Su is good. Sometimes she just talks with some mud, let alone compete with new concubines. There is a saying of "old good man" in the palace. With such an indifferent temperament as her, how can she say such explicit words? It makes the queen some doubt. Because the words of the queen are very direct and impolite. She has been immersed in the court for so many years. The queen still has this eyesight. Princess Wen is not coming today as she said, just to see herself. Hearing what she said, the atmosphere in the hall became dignified. It seemed that even the air was stagnant. The smoke gauze standing behind the queen looked at the ground motionless and only treated herself as an invisible person. "Whatever the empress said, when I entered the palace, I was the person of the harem. As long as I was the person of the harem, I was in the charge of the empress. From where to say, I was all the person of the empress, and I said whether I showed loyalty or not." Half a ring, imperial concubine Wen smiled. As soon as she spoke, her gentle voice seemed to revive the atmosphere in the hall. She didn''t say no or yes. She didn''t mean to disobey the queen. She also responded generously with the sharp outburst of the queen. As expected, the calm and calm Princess Wen was as smart as before. She didn''t go further or step back, but expressed her goodwill, which can make people feel good. The Queen''s sharp voice eased down, although her tone was still unhappy: "why didn''t imperial concubine Wen go to see imperial concubine Su? I heard that his Highness the king of Yan is getting the emperor''s green eyes more and more. Even some confidential military and state affairs have been entrusted to his Highness the king of Yan to deal with. Look at this situation, there is still the status of this palace in the future." "Why is your mother so vain? No matter when you are in the palace, you are the queen. In the future, no matter which Prince is superior, you can''t call you the Empress Dowager!" Princess Wen covered her lips and smiled gently. In fact, what she said was getting more and more. The emperor was still saying that the Empress Dowager was not the empress dowager, but when she said it at this time, it made the queen give birth to Princess Wen, which was really comforting her. With a long sigh, his eyes flushed: "now you can tell me such words. The palace will be the world of concubine Su in the future. With her, the palace... Hey..." You really don''t need to speak too clearly. We are all smart people. It''s better not to say those forbidden words. "Why do you complain about yourself? You don''t have your Highness the king of Yan. You''re not like a minister and concubine. You''re alone with only one six princesses. After the six princesses get married, my concubine will only die of old age in the palace. There''s no expectation." Princess Wen said with self resentment, casually pulled up the six princesses and coughed gently. It seemed that when it came to the sad place, her eyes were slightly red and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. Her manner reminded the queen that if the throne was to be held by Feng Jue Xuan and imperial concubine Su became empress dowager with herself in the future, with the arrogance of imperial concubine Su and her biological mother of Feng Jue Xuan, there would be no place for her in the harem. She might die in the palace or be alive by imperial concubine su, It''s even possible that she can only die in the palace in the future. She doesn''t even have a hope, and the queen feels creepy. No, she must not fall into that miserable situation on any account. The fifth princess is now married far away and can''t come back. All she can rely on now is Feng juezhen. Now Feng juezhen is really imprisoned. That''s right, but no one knows who can laugh until the end. In any case, she won''t let Feng juezhen rise to the top. A trace of cruelty flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes moved slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty gloom. The negative breath on her face immediately dissipated and cleaned up. In a moment, the queen seemed to be a person, and there was no previous decadent appearance. "Imperial concubine Wen, you don''t have to say that. My palace promises you that as long as I stay in the harem one day in the future, I will protect you for one day. I won''t let anyone deceive you. When the six princesses recruit a good son-in-law, maybe you can go out and enjoy a few days of happiness in the future." The queen smiled, and her expression had recovered her previous calm and magnanimity, and directed at the gentle way of imperial concubine Wen. She threw out her olive branch while talking! Chapter 473 In the past, it was a custom in the harem that concubines without sons and daughters would enter the ganye palace after the emperor''s death and live a life of hair cultivation. Since then, the ancient Buddha with green lanterns is equivalent to a nun. There is no gorgeous life in the past. Those with sons can live in the palace with their sons, and those with daughters can become concubines in the palace. The Queen''s intention is to allow her to go out of the palace with her daughter and follow her own daughter. This kind of worry and benefit has never been seen in the imperial palace. The queen believes that this is the place that makes concubine Wen most excited. The sixth princess is the only daughter of concubine Wen. Being able to live with her daughter and enjoy Tiannian will make concubine Wen more excited than a lonely person in the palace. Although concubine Wen is weak and doesn''t fight with her concubines in the harem, the emperor still likes her indifferent temperament. Therefore, she always goes to sit in concubine Wen''s palace. The queen now has to guard against the Empress Dowager and deal with concubine su. Naturally, she hopes that the more people in her hand, the better. Therefore, she made such a promise. "Thank you very much, madam. In the future, all my ministers and concubines will obey her orders." Imperial concubine Wen really understood it and replied with a smile. The queen was satisfied. Princess Wen''s expression was exactly what she had guessed in her heart. Now her face was completely put down, "Smoke gauze, take the xiayun satins with flowers folded from the Duke of Ding to the palace, and ask imperial concubine Wen to take them to make some clothes for the six princesses. The five princesses are married, and then the six princesses. How can the Royal daughter not dress up?" "Yes, I''ll go down and get it now." The smoke gauze came out from behind the queen and respectfully blessed her body. Then she went down with a few little maids and came back with a few gorgeous colorful satins in a short time. "Imperial concubine Wen, there is nothing here for the sixth princess. When the fifth princess is gone, the palace will treat the sixth princess as her own daughter." The queen looked at concubine Wen and smiled. The queen is the queen of a country. It can be said that she can intervene in the marriage of the prince and the princess in this palace, and even directly point to the marriage of the prince and the princess. As long as she is still the queen of the state of Qin, the emperor can''t refute her face, so she has the most say in the face of the prince and the princess. Of course, for various reasons, the three previous princes did not have much interference. They were worried about the princess''s marriage. The Emperor didn''t care about it, so it''s not her word whether the marriage was good or not. Even if the emperor''s daughter didn''t worry about marriage, it''s not so easy to marry a happy husband. The empress seems to be genuinely concerned about the six princesses. In fact, she has secretly ordered imperial concubine Wen. If she finds that she has a different heart with her, her daughter won''t want to marry. "Thank you for the empress''s reward. I''m here to thank the empress for the sixth princess. When I get back, I''ll let the sixth Princess come and thank the queen in person." Imperial concubine Wen didn''t seem to understand the threat in the Queen''s words. She said softly and happily. She got up and gave a deep salute to the queen without any objection. Such an expression and attitude made the queen more and more satisfied. The two talked and laughed for a while, and imperial concubine Wen went back with some satins. Mo Xuetong only took three carriages, all of which were the style of a very ordinary official family. Mo Xuetong took Mo ye and Mo LAN to sit in the first one, the second one took several women and maids, and the third one temporarily threw away some sundries for incense, but it was of little use. He closed the door and waited there early. Mo ye, Mo LAN helped Mo Xuetong to get on the carriage. The driver shook the whip, skillfully pulled it into a whip flower, shouted, and the carriage moved slowly. Although the outside of the carriage looks insignificant, the inside is much more comfortable than ordinary carriages. A bamboo mat is paved in the carriage, and a soft couch is pressed inside. Some food is placed in the dark grid on the side. On the hanging curtains, only a thin layer of light colored curtain is left. In this way, it is cool, windy and you can see the scenery outside. This two-layer curtain hanging method is only popular among some high-ranking families. "Princess, Mo Feng has taken people to Puguang temple for disposal. You see, don''t let Feng Yue send more people to follow you?" Moran got on the bus, cleaned up the curtain, lowered his head and gently said to Moxue Tong. In the past, mofeng had been secretly guarding Moxue Tong. Moran was a little worried about being sent out this time. The people given by Feng Yue, led by Mo Feng, went to Puguang temple first. On the one hand, they monitored the movement of Mo xueqiong, on the other hand, they also set about arranging the next matters. Mo Xuetong smiled, a smile came out of the corner of his lips, and nodded with satisfaction: "don''t be so troublesome. There are roads all the way to Puguang temple. Can there be anything else that can''t be done? Besides, Mo Ye is not good." "Yes, the maidservant will take good care of the princess." Seeing that he mentioned himself, Mo ye put down the curtain on the other side and replied positively. She and Mo Feng explored the road last night. It''s impossible to have anything. This morning, they checked the condition of the carriage. The coachman seemed ordinary, but in fact he was extraordinary. Seeing Mo Ye''s answer was so sure, the worried color on Mo Lan''s face went a little. They have served Mo Xuetong for some time. Of course, Mo LAN knows that Mo Ye is small, cautious and reliable. The carriage moved forward gently. Mo Xuetong closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the couch. She closed her eyes and rested. The road was a little less hot in the morning, so she got up as soon as Feng Jue ran left. In this way, she got up more than usual and felt sleepy. Mo Ye and Mo LAN were clever. They knew that Mo Xuetong was sleepy and didn''t speak again. The carriage was running smoothly, and everything was quiet. Suddenly, the carriage stopped quickly, and the people in the car rushed forward involuntarily. Mo Ye''s hand was quick eyed and stopped Mo Xuetong''s body to prevent her from hitting the teapot on the table in front of her. Moran pulled the brocade cloth that sat down and also fixed his body. "What''s going on?" Asked Moran, frowning and lifting the curtain. By such a sudden shock, Mo Xuetong''s slumber immediately woke up, touched his painful head, his long eyelashes flashed, and listened to the sound outside. "My Lord, a man suddenly rushed in front and crashed into our carriage." The coachman outside the carriage calmly replied that in order to do simple things outside, the whole Party called Mo Xuetong the master. The carriage hit someone? Mo Xuetong frowned, got up and sat up, wanted to go down and see how he hit the man. "Princess, go down and have a look." Mo Ye reaches out his hand to stop Mo Xue''s pupil. Knowing that she was worried about herself, Mo Xuetong nodded. Mo Ye lifted the curtain of the car, jumped down from the carriage and turned to the horse''s head. Sure enough, he saw a man lying on the ground. There was no blood on his body, but he didn''t move. He couldn''t see the appearance of life and death. He was very suspicious for a moment. He approached and put his hand on the man''s neck to try. He could vaguely feel the beating of his neck. Although it was not strong, it was still stable. As soon as she reached out, she turned the person over, and a handsome and elegant face appeared in front of her, but her face was pale without a trace of blood. If Mo Ye hadn''t really explored his pulse just now, she would really suspect that he had been out of breath. Mo Ye looked at him carefully. Back in front of the car, he reported back to Mo Xuetong: "master, he is a young childe of about 20 years old. He has no scars on his body, but he lies on the ground and knows nothing." Mo Xuetong pondered for a moment, held Mo LAN up, got out of the car, went to the lying person, squatted down, put his hand on the man''s wrist, slightly closed his eyes and felt his pulse. Although her medical skill is not high, it still works. "Master, how''s it going?" Moran also squatted down and asked warily. He came early today. He didn''t see anyone along the way. How did this person appear here. "He is in poor health. He seems to be still ill. At this time, the weather is hot and may have been frightened. He fainted after a few splinters." Mo Xuetong stood up, looked up at the sky, took the handkerchief handed by Mo ye and wiped his hand. His eyes fell on the man, looked carefully and said to Mo LAN, "go to the car and get a bowl of mung bean soup for him to drink." Moran should go to the car and get a bowl of iced mung bean soup. He was afraid of the hot eyes of Mo Xue on the way. He had already prepared it in the kitchen and put it in cold water. At this time, the ice flowers haven''t melted and it''s cool. The coachman came over, half picked up the man and sent the cold mung bean soup to his mouth. In such a weather, the cold soup touched the man''s pale lips. The man''s mouth moved slightly and opened his mouth slightly. The coachman slowly poured the mung bean soup into his mouth. The young man drank a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he coughed violently and put his hand over his chest. A pale hand that could almost see the blue vein flowing under his skin covered his chest and gasped hard. Moran hurriedly took the mung bean soup from the coachman and put it aside. "Childe, what''s wrong with you?" The young man opened his eyes slowly. The white one in front of him made him unable to see the people standing in front of him for a moment. He had to close his eyes a little again. In his ears, he only heard the gentle and sweet voice sliding past, which made people feel peaceful for no reason in this hot summer. He couldn''t help but open his eyes again, and his eyes fell on a 13-year-old girl standing in the middle. She was dressed in light white gauze clothes. She outlined several skirts pressed with light green flowers on the skirt of the gauze clothes. The gauze clothes pasted smoothly on her body and fell on her feet. Looking up, he saw a beautiful little face with long fiber eyelashes as neat and beautiful as a brush and lips as red, With such a face, it is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. "Excuse me, miss..." the man covered his chest and asked with difficulty. Mo Xuetong smiled and didn''t answer his words. Instead, he asked softly along with the previous words: "young master, do you feel comfortable?" The man coughed again for a few minutes, smiled on his pale face, nodded, forced himself to sit up from the coachman and slowly strengthened his hand. Mo Xuetong stared at his hand, which was hard and blue. The hand was as pale as his face, without a trace of blood color. It was the color of the sun all the year round. The hand was very thin, with an unhealthy weakness. "I''m... Better." The young man nodded, gritted his teeth and forced his way. But everyone can see that he can''t move at all! "Where are you going, childe?" Mo Xuetong smiled, and a faint smile appeared in his clear eyes. He asked gently. Seeing that he was unable to walk, he was afraid that his front foot would leave him and his back foot would die. "I went to Puguang temple in front and frightened the lady''s carriage. It''s really my fault. I''ll accompany the lady here." The young man said politely, exhaled hard, raised his eyes and looked at the weak smile of Mo Xuetong. Puguang temple is indeed ahead, but at least it''s still half an hour away. Looking at him like this, let alone half an hour, it''s impossible to take even a few steps. Chapter 474 Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the person in front of him. Looking at his clothes, it was clear that he had never worked. Although his hands were thin, they were clean, and his fingers were trimmed particularly smoothly. The blue robe, whether from the clothing material or the lines and buckle patterns embroidered on the collar, was extremely fine and not ordinary. It is obvious that this person is not rich but expensive. How can such a person be alone on the road, dragging his sick body to Puguang temple, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. "Young master, where''s your family?" Two steps back, Mo Xue Tong asked with a silent smile. "Seeing that it was still early in the morning, I didn''t wait for anyone. I took the first step. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t sustain the heat when I came here. It frightened the young lady. If it weren''t for the young lady, I would really die if my old illness recurred. Thank you for your help." The young man put down his hand to the coachman''s arm and hugged his fist to salute Mo Xuetong. Such a small action almost exhausted him. "You''re welcome, young master. We also went to Puguang temple. Since the young master was also on the way, there happened to be an empty carriage behind us, which just put some sundries. Do you want to be wronged?" Mo Xuetong looked at the sky and found that it was not early. He asked decisively. Although a man didn''t hit it, he must have fallen in front of his horse and humiliated himself. This man has only one way to die. Look at his situation. He has a relapse. Although he doesn''t know what the disease is, it''s very dangerous. If he doesn''t have a good rest, something will happen for a while and a half. Looking at his politeness, it is clear that he is the son of a rich family. Even if there is anything else, it is beyond his control. "Then... Thank you, miss." Obviously, the young man also knew that his condition was poor. He hesitated a little and didn''t postpone it. He respectfully saluted Mo Xuetong and thanked him. Moran called two women from behind, helped the young man to the back of the carriage, and asked a clever woman to take care of him in the last car. Mo Xuetong and Mo ye, Moran and others got on the car again, and they hurried to Puguang temple. It''s getting hotter and hotter, but it''s a main road here, and there are not many traffic. Although it''s hot, there are really many people going to Puguang temple for incense under the big sun. I see several cars passing from time to time. "Why, no one?" Several people dressed strangely hid behind the trees. One who seemed to be a leader asked impatiently. Under the big sun, everyone was in a bad mood. After seeing many carriages passing by, he didn''t find anything unusual. "No, I saw it clearly just now. No one rushed out." The leader looked at the rising sun and felt that he could not wait any longer. He stood up and said, "don''t wait, go back first." "No more waiting?" "Don''t wait. It''s so hot. He''s suffering from an old disease. He might have died in that deep ditch." The leader reluctantly replied, taking care of his way back and forth. Several people behind him looked at each other, said no more and followed. The sound of the bell in the mountain temple startled the birds in the distant forest, and also woke up the dazed Moxue Tong. He rubbed some loose water eyes. Moxue Tong helped Mo Lan''s men out of the carriage. There had been a bosom guest monk in front of the temple for a long time. When he saw two carriages coming, he knew it was a distinguished guest for incense. He bowed his head and was very respectful. Moran used to deal with the Zhike monk. Mo Xuetong stood aside with a curtain hat and quietly looked at the scenery of trees and mountains. Puguang temple is located in the middle of the mountain, between the shade of the trees. Even the summer heat has subsided for a few minutes. The air is fresh and natural, inhaled with a green breath, instantly wakes people up, and the sleepiness exhales. On the field outside the door, there were more than a dozen carriages, seven or eight of which were gathered together. It was obvious that they belonged to one family. There were signs of King Yan''s house on the corners of the carriages. As expected, Mo xueqiong had come. "Master, there is a spy on the side door over there." Mo Ye leaned against her and held her. At this time, she whispered in her ear. Following the direction indicated by Mo ye, Mo Xuetong took a silent look. Sure enough, he saw a girl dressed man looking at himself, and then hurried back to run in. Although he was just wrong, Mo Xuetong keenly found that the man was Mo Yan around Mo xueqiong. I didn''t trust whether I would come or not. I asked the maid to guard at the side door. I didn''t expect that Mo xueqiong was also careful now. After dealing with the Zhike monk, the Xiang Mulan himself sealed a thick fragrant oil red and gave it to the Zhike monk. He caged it in his sleeve, saluted the Moxue Tong with a pleasant face, and went to greet a single Qingbi car. In fact, this is the third car brought by the Moxue Tong. The car''s Mo Xuetong has another function, so both the style and color of the carriage are slightly different from those of Mo Xuetong, but you can''t really see it without looking carefully. Moreover, at this time, the man is in the car again, and a woman with a young man''s son is in it. After that, some explanations are unclear. Simply leave the last car behind and leave a woman to take care of the childe alone. Depending on the situation of the man, I''m afraid it''s better to live in the temple and rest for a period of time. It happened that the carriage was empty again. Mo Xuetong didn''t look at the car behind. The woman left behind was a smart man. Mo LAN had secretly told him to hold Mo Ye''s hand and walk to the temple with the remaining maid women. After entering Puguang temple, another 10-year-old monk came to welcome the road. There are such young monks in major temples in the capital. For the young ladies and young ladies who come out of the rich courtyard, let these young monks lead the way, and the clever little monk led them to the hall. After paying homage to the Golden Buddha statue, Mo Xuetong asked Mo LAN and the little monk to play, so that he didn''t have to accompany each other. The little monk promised and withdrew. The sunshine outside is very eye-catching, but the sunshine in the mountain is really a little less hot. Follow a tree lined road and go back to the mountain. Before, I saw some ladies in front of the hall, which is a little cold. The hangings and hats on my face have already been taken off, and the mountain wind is very comfortable. Mo Ye just took advantage of Mo Xuetong''s opportunity to pay homage to the Buddha. At this time, he carefully replied: "princess, the childe seems to be reasonable. He only said he came to visit the Temple Buddha, but unexpectedly, he had a relapse halfway. He wanted to rest in the temple for a few days. He didn''t mention the princess." It''s the best way to say that a young princess with a young childe is very out of tune. Mo Xuetong nodded and said with a smile: "the childe seems to be everyone''s, of course he knows to avoid suspicion. We took him all the way, but put him in the last car, and deliberately kept the coachman away from us. Naturally, he doesn''t want to provoke any gossip. He knows what I mean by saying so now." "Princess, when the maid saw that the childe was helped out of the car, she told the coachman about a good time." Mo Ye replied carefully. "This is the best. Did you give the woman some money?" Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, and suddenly asked. Seeing the childe''s appearance, he knew that he didn''t necessarily have money. If he lived in this temple, he had to donate some incense money. "The maidservant thought about it and specially gave her some silver. I''m afraid it''s not light to see the childe''s appearance. Fortunately, he said that his servant would come later, so that the princess didn''t have to worry. He also said that when his servant arrived, he would send someone to thank the princess." Mo Ye Dao. "Now that we have made arrangements, we don''t have to worry about him anymore. Do you see the ink wind?" Mo Xuetong was not surprised by the childe''s knowledge. As long as he came out of a large family, he understood this truth. Even if he was kind to him, they should not meet more in private. "Princess, if you go further into the mountain, Mo Feng is afraid of meeting many people outside. It''s hard to avoid, so he goes back to the mountain." Mo ye and Mo Feng had their own set of contact information. They looked at the scenery around them and smiled. While talking, several strange rustles suddenly came out from the bamboo forest behind Mo Xuetong. She couldn''t help looking back. I saw a flash of red silk in the bamboo forest. "Who?" Mo ye took the first two steps to protect Mo Xue''s pupil. His face sank and he drank and scolded. The people in the bamboo forest didn''t seem to expect that Mo Xuetong was so vigilant. For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it, but there was no sound. "Moran, you protect the princess. I''ll go up and have a look." Mo Ye''s face became dignified. She was the only one around her princess who knew kung fu. She should be more dedicated. At present, she told Mo LAN. Moran nodded and also stepped forward, nervously blocking in front of Mo Xuetong. Mo Ye raised his feet, but heard a timid voice: "Princess Xuan is in front?" When the bamboo leaves shook in the bamboo forest, a woman wearing green and red sleeves came out. The woman lowered her head and had some timidity in her voice. Not a dangerous person, Mo Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and the looks of several maids eased a little. "Who are you?" Mo Xuetong looked at the woman in front of her and couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. The black hair of the woman in front of her is only tied up with a silver hairpin, and two Ruby earrings in her ears. They seem to be of great value. The material on her body looks very good. This style and appearance are just the new look at present. If there are no ornaments on her head, she looks more like a noble lady of everyone. But there was no maid waiting around. Mo Xuetong asked himself that he had never seen such a woman before. He couldn''t help wondering, "do you know me?" When the woman heard the speech, she raised her head and a pair of smart water eyes fell in front of everyone. They looked very beautiful, especially those big eyes. They were vaguely pure and charming. They were very attractive. She was very thin and looked more and more pitiful. Mo Xuetong looked at it carefully, but he still didn''t think he had seen it. "The princess has never seen my body, but I have seen the princess several times from a distance." The woman was seventeen or eighteen years old. It was the time of elegance and beauty. At this time, she raised her timid eyes and looked at the black snow pupil. "You... Something?" Mo Xuetong blinked and asked strangely. Since she had seen herself and knew she was Princess Xuan''s, she didn''t look like a small family in terms of her dress and appearance, but what does it have to do with herself? The woman doesn''t seem to be the person who came to pick up the relationship. "Princess Xuan, maidservant... Maidservant, can I have a word with you, just two words." The woman raised her head, her eyes flushed and looked at the black snow pupil with a pleading face. Looking at such eyes, Mo Xuetong hesitated. "Madam, our princess has something to go to the back mountain. It''s inconvenient to talk to outsiders." Mo Yu came forward and said coldly. Although this woman can''t see any danger, she can''t take it lightly. Today, there are people from King Yan''s house. Who knows if the people from King Yan''s house will make some demons. The woman didn''t seem to understand Mo Ye''s words. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was protected to go, she rushed forward and shouted, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes: "Princess Xuan, I know you are a blessed person, I know you... I really have something to tell you, please, please..." Her words were incoherent, with tears in her eyes. Looking at the black snow pupil, her knees softened and seemed to kneel down. Chapter 475 Mo Ye quickly reaches out to stop. "Who are you? Why are you looking for me? Madam, I don''t know you. How can I help you? Are you separated from the maid around you? Do you want us to help you find it?" Mo Xuetong looked at the woman''s eyes again, gently pushed away Mo Lan''s hand, took two steps forward and asked softly. "Princess Xuan, a slave and maid, is a concubine of the prince of Chu." The woman raised her eyes and looked at the black snow pupil with tears. From King Chu''s residence? Mo Xuetong was stunned and frowned slightly. Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, was cruel and ruthless. He had attacked himself more than once. In his tragic fate in his previous life, more than half of it was Feng Jueyuan who ordered Qin Yufeng to support Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun behind his back. In his life, Feng Jueyuan did not do little to himself. That time he was sent to King Yan''s house, which was almost destroyed by him. He, this is another one! "Mulan, you and the maid ladies stay here. I''ll go with Mo Ye." Mo Xue Tong''s eyes were quiet. She looked at the woman and said to Mo LAN. "Princess, you''d better not go to such a woman whose origin is unknown. Who knows if it''s another plot. We simply don''t have to take care of anything. Now you take care of her affairs. Don''t happen to be trapped by others." Moran urged anxiously and looked warily at the woman with him. "It''s okay, I know." Mo Xue Tong said softly, "I''ll talk to her with Mo ye on the side. There won''t be anything. If Mo Ye is on the side, can that woman still assassinate me?" The sadness and eagerness in the woman''s eyes can''t be covered up. There is sadness and despair that reminds her of herself. Mo Xuetong said to the woman, "come with me." Then he walked under a tree on the other side of the road. Mo Ye followed her carefully and vigilantly, blocking the distance between her and the woman. The woman was stunned. She wiped the tears on her face and hurriedly followed her. Mo Xuetong stood still under the tree and asked softly, "you are the concubine of Princess Chu. You should find the king of Chu to solve anything. Even if you don''t find the king of Chu, you should also find the princess of Chu. How do you want to find me?" Feng Jueyuan and Ling Ruier deal with the affairs of the king''s house of Chu. She really doesn''t understand how a Ji concubine in the king''s house of Chu found herself. She has never been in touch with the people in the king''s house of Chu, and she doesn''t have a good relationship with Ling Ruier. Even if there is something really wrong, she can''t intervene. How can she let a Ji concubine abandon them and leave them alone. "Does the princess remember miss moyarimo, the daughter of the Shilang mansion?" The woman asked in tears. Shilang Qianjin moyarui? Mo Xuetong was stunned, and then remembered who miss Mo was. At the banquet prepared by the eldest princess, Mo Yarui and Feng Jueyuan had interacted. At that time, it seemed that there was something to say. If Miss Mo would enter King Yan''s house, Ling Fengyan had an accident, Ling Ruier entered the house, and the daughter of the waiter''s house still seemed to enter the house when Ling Fengyan was in charge, Became the side imperial concubine of Feng Jue Xuan. "The side imperial concubine of his Highness the king of Chu? What''s wrong with her?" Mo Xue asked with a frown. "The maidservant is now the concubine of the king of Chu. She used to be the dowry maid of concubine mo. when she came into the palace with her, the prince didn''t like her very much and seldom came to her side. A few days ago, she found out she was pregnant, but she was found out by the princess a few days later. The princess took the opportunity to invite her to come over and say hello to her, so that she had a miscarriage, and she gave birth to her side Because I hit her, I didn''t call her a doctor. " "I went out this time to pray for the Lord, but I couldn''t find the opportunity to go out to report to the Shilang house. I asked Princess Xuan to help me and ask if someone could send a message to the Mo Shilang house. Otherwise, our Miss, no, it''s the side imperial concubine who will really die." Mei Yu cried and knelt in front of Mo Xue Tong, crying bitterly. "Won''t you find your Highness the king of Chu? Isn''t this something he should take care of?" Mo Xue asked softly. "My lord... My Lord only dotes on the princess and everything depends on her. Even if he knows, he may not be in charge of it. Besides, I can''t see my Lord as a servant. Princess Xuan, please save our young lady and send a message to our master." The eyebrows burst into tears, and there was no order in his speech. For a moment, the young lady and the master still looked like concubine Mo was still in the boudoir at that time. They didn''t think of themselves as Feng Jue Xuan''s concubine. This was their disapproval of Feng Jue Xuan in their heart. "Will Mo Shilang save your concubine?" Mo Xuetong asked. Mo Shilang is a waiter of the Ministry of industry. He is with Lian''an at fengjue Ran''s side and busy repairing the Qiming Pavilion. Mo Xuetong once saw him in the yard. At that time, he was talking to Lian''an about how to build the Qiming Pavilion and had a dispute with Lian''an, but the Mo Shilang didn''t flinch a step, and everything he said was reasonable, Mo Xuetong is very fond of it. "My Lord will save the concubine. He is only a daughter of the concubine. If we hadn''t admired the king of Chu, our Lord wouldn''t have let our young lady marry. But who knows how long it will be before she lost her favor. Now it''s hard to save her life. Princess Xuan, please save our young lady." The eyebrow language cried hoarse and knocked his head on the ground, ignoring the red blood marks on his head. Mo Xue Tong gestured slightly. Mo Ye hurriedly came over and raised his eyebrows. "Go back first. I''ll send someone to report a letter to Mo Shilang and go back and serve your young lady well. Don''t let her have an accident when Mo Shilang comes to save her." Mo Xuetong said with a smile that it had nothing to do with anything else, but was dissatisfied with Ling Ruier''s atrocities. The behavior of that Mo Shilang also made her very interested. It can be imagined that although Ling Ruier was wayward in the past, she still had some discretion. She was neither long nor the first beauty. She lived under the edge of the first two ladies in the Dingguo government. It was too small, but now it''s different. She has become the princess of Chu. Those two are either dead or under her. In addition, she is now the only favorite of the prince of Chu, The arrogance and tyranny in her nature were also publicized. A dignified side imperial concubine. She dares to die in the mansion. It''s really lawless! "Thank you, Princess Xuan. Maids and concubines will repay the princess in the future." After listening to Mo Xuetong''s consent, she was excited. When her feet were soft, she had to kowtow to Mo Xuetong again. Thanks, Mo Ye was quick and grabbed her. "You go back first and don''t let people find out later, but it''s not very good." Mo Xuetong looked at her soft voice. The one with the eyebrows was a loyal servant. Although he had become the Ji concubine of Feng Jueyuan, he could not forget the old master. When the old master was in danger, he tried to rescue his young lady regardless of his own danger, which was really admirable. "Then please the princess. The maidservant didn''t dare to wait. My mother-in-law was sent by me to get her cloak. I''m afraid she''ll come back at this time." Meiyu also knew that this time was not the time to speak. He quickly wiped his tears with his handkerchief and gave a deep salute to Mo Xuetong. "Then go." Mo Xuetong nodded. Meiyu turns to the bamboo forest and happens to see a path from the direction of Mo Xuetong. This Meiyu is also smart. She knows to come from the path. Even if the woman comes here for a while and can''t find her, she will only wander around and won''t find herself on the side of the bamboo forest. "Mo ye, I will send a maid to find him at Lord Mo''s house. She said that the dowry maid in his house said in eyebrows and asked him to save his daughter quickly." Mo Xue''s pupil shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She really doesn''t understand how Feng Jueyuan''s temperament can turn a blind eye to Ling Ruier''s arrogance. This happened in the king''s residence of Chu. Feng Jueyuan can''t be unaware of it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son yet. Why does Feng Jueyuan watch Ling Ruier get rid of Mo Yarui''s child... It''s really strange everywhere! "Yes, I''ll arrange for someone to come quickly." Seeing the eyebrows, a weak woman dares to do such a thing for her old owner. If Ling Ruier knows that she has no life, she dares to do it. A little Ji concubine doesn''t want to fight or sell a word. Thinking of this, Mo ye also admired it a little more in his eyes, and immediately replied. Mo Xuetong didn''t stay here much, so she didn''t have to come and see herself for a while. She went back and told Ling Ruier that she had hurt this one called eyebrow language. They followed Mo Xuetong and walked inside. In the middle of the mountain, they found a small platform like Puguang temple, with several meditation rooms built. Mo Xuetong sat down in the pavilion on one side and asked several women to go up to see the situation. She took Mo Ye herself and Mo LAN stayed in the Pavilion. When the people walked away, the eyes flashed, and the ink wind who looked hard appeared in front of her. "Tell the princess, the above is the residence of the abbot of Puguang temple. At the next application today, the abbot master will say Zen. At that time, many people will come to listen to Zen. The princess just needs to listen to Zen here with the people at that time, and she will arrange the next people." Mo Feng stretched out his finger and pointed to the Zen path above. Shen Shi listens to Zen here? Mo Xuetong smiled. He understood the meaning of Mo Feng, nodded and asked, "what did Mo xueqiong do after she came to the temple and who did she see?" "The side imperial concubine has no position in the royal palace. Although she came alone in a carriage, after entering the door, only the two maids around her followed, and the others ignored her. She worshipped the Buddha first, and then entered a room alone. She didn''t see anyone go in to meet her, nor did she come out." Mo Feng replied. Mo xueqiong''s situation has long been understood by Mo Xuetong. That day, Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin secretly hurt themselves and wanted to push themselves off the horse, but the horse went to the cliff. Mo Xuetong knew that this was Feng Juelei''s murder. Of course, the so-called position of Xu Yibian imperial concubine was made by Feng Juelei in an empty promise to lure Mo xueqiong. In this way, Mo xueqiong entered the palace, which would be better! It''s just a discarded chess piece. It was sent in by the emperor so plainly. It was a slap in the face. How could Feng Juelei, the emperor''s noble, be slapped in the face and treat her well. But now, it is rather doubtful that she should do nothing. It''s obviously not something that Mo xueqiong can think of this time, but who is the person behind her? Shouldn''t that person pay more attention to Mo xueqiong so that she doesn''t screw up things? Mo xueqiong''s unreliability is not a matter of two days a day. Mo xueqiong''s long eyelashes flicker uncontrollably. He always feels that he has forgotten something, but he can''t grasp anything for a moment. Chapter 476 "No one went in to see her?" She couldn''t help asking again, "not even a maid?" "My subordinates saw clearly there. No one really went to see her. The king of Yan didn''t send someone to ask her if she wanted to worship the Buddha with the people. A maid said that if the prince of the Ming Dynasty hadn''t protected her on the way, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have anything to do with entering the temple this time!" What do you mean, this means that Mo xueqiong has something to do with you Yuecheng? Suddenly in my mind, you Yuecheng''s inexplicable hostility to himself has puzzled Mo Xuetong. You yue''e, the younger sister of you Yue Cheng, married Feng Juelei. He and Feng Juelei must be on the same side. If you can go in and out of Feng Juelei''s yanwang back house, you Yue Cheng must be able. In addition, he has malice towards himself, the strange changes of Mo xueqiong, the trip to the temple, and some other aspects... How do you think you Yue Cheng is most likely to be the person behind Mo xueqiong! If so, some things will make sense. "Why did king Yan lift the ban today and come to Puguang temple?" This is the reason why Mo xueqiong lied to her. "It''s said that it''s the mother of Princess Yan. The spirit throne of the former wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is here. The king of Yan specially begged the emperor to make a ashram for his mother-in-law he hadn''t met. Because of this, he was able to come with him." Mo Feng came early. He sent someone to inquire clearly. Seeing that Mo Xuetong asked, he replied carefully. The hairy wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty has long disappeared. Now in the house is the successor of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, but what does it have to do with Mo xueqiong? Is it that Mo xueqiong himself was cheated or Mo xueqiong used it to deceive herself? But what does it have to do with himself whether the king of Yan prayed for his mother or you Yuee''s mother! Why use this reason to prevaricate yourself! Mo Xuetong thought this way and felt that it was unreasonable. There was no need to deceive himself for such reasons. These words would only increase the credibility of things, but why lie! Of course she didn''t believe these words. There was no reason. She just took them out to coax herself. Seeing that a woman is coming down on the mountain road, Mo Feng tells Mo Xuetong of his crime, and the figure disappears into the pavilion. He is protected by Mo Xuetong. Only a few maids close to Mo Xuetong know. The letter came from the maid at noon. It didn''t say much. You yue''e wrote it to Mo Xuetong and asked her to meet in the Buddha Hall behind her. Two people belong to sister-in-law. They are both princes and concubines. It''s rare to meet in the temple. It''s also appropriate to meet for a while. Just because of the bad relationship between them, there''s really nothing to say. Then this letter is a little unusual. Mo Xue''s eyes were slightly restrained, put down the letter in his hand and said to the man: "go back and report to your princess. I''ll be there in a minute." "Yes, I''ll go back and tell our princess." The maid is a smart girl. She smiles and respectfully salutes Mo Xuetong and replies. "Princess..." seeing someone go out, Moran stepped forward and said with a worried face, "princess, since the fourth lady has planned to calculate you, why does Princess Yan want to see you? Isn''t it strange?" Mo Xue Tong smiled slightly, and her eyes seemed a little empty and far away, as if she looked from a far place. There was something cold and deep: "Mo LAN, do you think Princess Yan knows about Mo xueqiong?" She said this very lightly. Her eyes did not fall on Moran. She only looked through the window behind her at the tall Buddhist temple. There was a faint bell, which was the bell after morning class and lunch in the temple. Such a dark snow pupil gives people a sad feeling. After smiling, the eyebrows frown. This is a quiet place of Buddhism, but there are always so many people who do dirty things through this place. They are not afraid of the punishment of the Buddha! "Princess, I think Princess Yan shouldn''t know about it. You see, since the side imperial concubine of his Yan house wants to hurt the princess, she should avoid even seeing the princess at this time, so as not to fall on them." Mo LAN followed Mo Xuetong for a long time. She could see that she was in a low mood, but she couldn''t help opening her mouth. This is what Mo Xuetong thinks. If you Yuee really has points, it''s time to be out of touch with herself. "Later, Mulan will stay here. Mo ye will go with me. I''ll take some other maids with me. Since Princess Yan wants to see me, I have to see her." Mo Xuetong stretched out her head and rubbed her eyebrows. Her face showed a few fatigue. Although she was sure that you Yuee didn''t dare to make trouble with herself at this time, she would still feel impatient to deal with you Yuee who had been wrong with herself at this time. But she has no reason to refuse. "Princess, will you go with me?" Moran was always a little worried, especially when he saw that Mo Xue Tong was not in a state. He hesitated, stared at Mo Xue Tong and asked urgently. "I''ll be fine. Even if Princess Yan doesn''t know anything, how can our low-key and obedient King Yan know nothing? So you Yuee can''t and won''t hurt me at this time." Mo Xuetong''s face recovered some peace and light way. How dare Yan King Feng Jue Lei bring you Yuee into his own affairs at this time? If one is bad, Feng Jue Lei will really be doomed. Therefore, at this time, with Feng Jue Lei''s temperament, he will want to stay away. Take the people to the door of the scheduled hall. Just now, the maid stood there and saw Mo Xuetong coming. She hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "Princess Xuan, our princess has been waiting inside for a long time." "Lead the way." Mo Xuetong looked at the main hall road with the door half closed, and several maid women stayed in the yard outside the Buddha Hall. "The princess said that she just wanted to have a good chat with you and didn''t want too many people to follow. The maid and the sister were just outside the door, and the two princesses could be more quiet." The maid''s answer was still clever. Mo Xuetong looked back at her. The angry and powerful eye color made the maid slowly lower her head. She wanted to raise her head and say something more. Mo Xuetong took Mo Ye inside. "Sister, shall we guard outside the door? The princess worships the Buddha. She doesn''t like too many people. She''s afraid she''ll collide with the Buddha." The maid saw that Mo Ye followed her to the inside and was in a hurry. She hurriedly reached out to pull Mo ye, while still explaining quickly. When worshiping Buddha, you really need to be quiet. The corner of Mo Ye''s eyes didn''t move. He looked coldly at the maid of Nian''s sleeves. A fierce look flashed at the bottom of his eyes and shouted, "get out of the way." The finger moved and put it directly on the maid''s wrist. I was trying to throw the maid out. There was an ill intentioned Princess Yan. How could she leave at this time. "Since Princess Yan likes to worship the Buddha quietly alone, we won''t disturb Princess Yan. I''ll go to Princess Yan''s house to talk to Princess Yan another day." Mo Xuetong suddenly stopped, slowly lightened up, looked down at the maid''s hand, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. Although he said polite words, with those cold eyes, he made people feel some fear for no reason. The maid took Mo Ye''s hand and released it involuntarily. Seeing that Mo Xuetong actually raised his legs and really wanted to go back, she was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "princess, please walk slowly. My maid has asked our princess. Please wait a moment." Then he hurried into the half closed hall door. "Princess..." What else Mo Ye wanted to say was stopped by Mo Xuetong''s hand, and his eyes fell on the half closed door. There was no sound in it. It can be seen that there was no one in it, or as the maid said, there was only you Yuee, but how could you calm down with you Yuee''s temperament. "Mo ye, don''t leave me too far." Mo Xuetong turned around and, taking the opportunity of looking up at the sky, whispered to Mo Ye. You yue''e''s behavior really makes people doubt that this situation is not like you yue''e''s temperament at all. With her temperament, it must be full of maids and women, with a high peacock appearance. Even now that the king of Yan is banned, you yue''e will not think she is a bit worse than herself. You Yuee, who has always thought that her identity is higher than herself in all aspects and is very indifferent to herself, is normal to do so, but now she is so low-key, low-key and secretive. It''s really impossible to make people doubt. "Princess Xuan, please go in." The maid quickly appeared at the door and flattered Mo Xuetong. This time I don''t mention Mo Ye anymore. I want to see that her master has agreed that Mo Xue Tong takes Mo ye into the house. Push open some heavy doors, creak and make a slight sound. There is a figure sitting in the tent in the main hall. Some people can''t see clearly through the curtain. The figure pulled by the rickety tent is shaking disorderly. Standing at the door, the black snow pupil looks at it with fixed eyes, but he can''t see clearly. Seeing Mo Xuetong entering, the maid standing behind them turned her eyes cunningly, stretched out her hand and quickly pulled through the hall door to close the door. Mo Ye seemed to have eyes behind him. He took over half of the hall door and quickly straightened and pressed the door to one side. The maid didn''t think that Mo ye had so much strength. For a moment, she was dragged over, gave a scream and fell to the ground. However, none of the three people inside and outside now pay attention to her. "Shizi, is this interesting?" Mo Xuetong stared at the man in the veil with vigilance and said coldly. "You are as cunning as a fox." The low laughter came from behind the curtain. It seemed ironic, but there was absolutely no meaning of sincere praise. Mo Xuetong looked at the man who pushed open the curtain and walked slowly. He was wearing a jade crown and a dark blue robe. He was tall, heroic and indifferent. It was the moon city of Ziyou, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Sure enough, she wasn''t in there, which explains why she did it secretly. "Thank you for your praise." Mo Xuetong vomited out word by word in a very low and light voice. Her voice was very soft, but it made people feel a little harsh at this time. "Mo Xuetong, don''t you think you should say something to me?" You Yuecheng snorted coldly. His eyes fell on Mo Xuetong, who had a deep silence that others could not explain. This was the first time Mo Xuetong saw him since he married. Since he forced him to marry in the peony garden last time, Mo Xuetong never saw him again. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I found his face more shadowy. The whole person is like being caged in a layer of darkness. "Shizi, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The dark snow pupil said faintly, and the sun shone in from the half door behind her, as if she had been plated with a layer of glittering Phnom Penh. Her whole person had the beauty of alienation and indifference in this layer of Phnom Penh. She raised her recognition lapel and looked like an immortal. She raised her eyes a little to see youyue City, so she didn''t look at him any more. Such a careless attitude is really annoying. You Yuecheng felt angry in his heart, but he pressed it with his strength before pressing it down. He didn''t come to quarrel with Mo Xuetong today. "Mo Xuetong said that day that I would marry you as the imperial concubine. Why did you break the contract?" His eyes involuntarily fell on the white face of Moxue Tong, which was almost white and transparent in the sun, giving people a feeling of jade. Chapter 477 Mo Xuetong raised her head in silence and blinked her smart water eyes. It was cool and retreated slightly, bright and smart like a flower. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to laugh. It was you Yuecheng who said he would marry her. Later, it was also Yu Yuecheng who had to marry Ling Mingyan. The whole thing seemed to have nothing to do with him. How to get to him was that he was treacherous to him. She didn''t ask her if she was willing to do this whole thing! At this time, she blamed her for this. There are no funnier things in the world! "Shizi, what do you want to say?" Mo Xuetong was surprised at his state at this time. Some ironic smiles floated in his clear eyes and asked softly "Don''t you really want to marry my son?" You Yuecheng almost clenched her teeth and asked. Her eyes stared at Mo Xuetong fiercely, as if she rushed to tear her as long as she said no. Mo Xuetong''s lips showed a surprised smile. She really felt funny. You Yuecheng asked himself to come here so aggressively in order to ask himself this sentence. If he didn''t always know his mental journey, even Mo Xuetong had to doubt whether he had borne the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty opposite, how could he look sad and angry. But is she familiar with him? I really don''t know how confident she is that she wants to marry him. "Why do you think I will marry you?" Mo Xue Tong asked sideways, with an undisguised smile in Shuimei''s eyes. That kind of careless attitude immediately angered you Yuecheng almost crazy. Fortunately, he always had strong self-control and forced down the fire in his heart. He said coldly: "Mo Xuetong, aren''t you afraid of your mother''s secret being exposed? You can''t become Princess Xuan, but also become a traitor!" As soon as these words came out, the face of Mo Xuetong was fiercely cold, and a trace of startled light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. However, with the cold clear swimming in his eyes, the soft smile on his lips was swept away. With some vigilance and vigilance, he stared at you Yuecheng without taboo, and said slowly: "son of God, you can say what you have, you don''t need to be mysterious." Now she is sure that she knows what it is, but she doesn''t know how far she knows, let alone what she wants. "Your mother is not the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Fu, but the daughter of the king of Jin." You Yuecheng''s sharp eyes stared closely at the ink snow pupil and observed every change of the ink snow pupil, just like a beast staring at the prey in the corner of his eye. "The world knows that my mother is the only legitimate daughter of the Duke of Fu, but the son of the world said that today. Is there evidence?" Mo Xue Tong''s face coagulated and said faintly, looking at you Yuecheng, the fundus of his eyes was cold, but there was no panic and fear he expected. "How can there be no evidence? It''s in my house now. If the son of the world publicizes it, Mo Xuetong, do you think you can still protect the position of Princess Xuan?" You Yuecheng''s eyes are like eagle Fu, and there is a sneer in his words, "then it will be the time for you to lose your reputation." "Shizi, since you have evidence in your hand, why not take it out and let me have a look? At least let me understand how my mother, the legitimate daughter of the good government, has become the widow of the king of Jin. Shizi, can I see this as your provocation to the Fuguo government?" Mo Xuetong looked at him without a panic expression on her face. Like you Yuecheng, she also carefully observed you Yuecheng''s reaction. Up to now, she didn''t understand what you Yuecheng meant. Since she had made a plan, how could she make these accidents. He wanted to plot something, or threaten himself. The conversation with him carries twelve points of caution. "Provocation? The dignified Fuguo duchy did not cherish its feathers, but raised the remaining sins. Isn''t this a provocation to the state of Qin? If the emperor knew that his heavy minister did such an earth shaking event without telling him, would the emperor think it was a provocation to the royal government?" You Yuecheng said coldly. If this thing really breaks out, no matter what emperor Zongwen''s idea is, Duke Fu will never make it easy to hide such a thing from the emperor. Mo Xuetong''s face changed slightly. Although her grandmother never talked to her about anything, she always had a feeling that she knew what you Yuecheng said was true, but how did you Yuecheng know. "The prince said it was strange. How come I never knew why the dignified Fuguo government harbored the daughter of the king of Jin? Isn''t the Fuguo government afraid to bear such responsibility?" Convergence from the thousands of thoughts in my heart, the dark snow pupil squints, and the clear water eyes reveal a light ripple, but this ripple is all cold, and there is disdain and calm in my words. As if I really didn''t care. You Yuecheng scoffed at her words, pulled out a sarcastic arc at the corners of her mouth, put on a look of never giving up, and walked twice in front of Mo Xuetong with his back hands: "Mo Xuetong, do you think I have no evidence in my hand? Do you think if there is no evidence, I will say this to you here? Do you think I''m in the palace for nothing!" You Yuecheng still holds an important position in the palace. Some royal secrets are indeed likely to fall into his hands. "Why are you so aggressive? If you just want to deal with me, you don''t have to involve the Fuguo government. Since you want to deal with me, why do you talk about my mother? Just say it''s for Mo Xuemin." The dark snow pupil light way, the water eye place is more and more cold. Hearing the speech, you Yuecheng looked directly at the ink snow pupil, and the firm lips closed together strangely, showing a chilly sharp cold. No matter what the intention of you Yuecheng is, she can''t be soft now. This person calls himself to the Buddha Hall at this time. Of course, he won''t just tell himself this matter kindly. He must have a certain purpose. In the final analysis, he just wants to prove or get something from himself! Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong calmed down slowly because she was shocked to hear about it. In any case, she couldn''t let you Yuecheng see her mood. "Son of God, you are the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. You have always been superior. I don''t know what kind of bewitchment you have received from Mo Xuemin, and you will always be unable to get along with me. I or I couldn''t get into your eyes before. But now, I represent not only the Mo mansion, the Duke of the Fu Kingdom and the son of God. Don''t you think what will happen to his highness Xuan? Do you think his highness Xuan is a kind of person who can make people feel at will? ¡± Mo Xue Tong smiled leisurely, but his words didn''t let him go. The whole capital knows who Feng Jue Ran is. Although he is said to be close and a little restrained, no one dares to annoy him with his domineering, arrogant and capricious temperament. Everyone knows that he is the most beloved son of emperor Zongwen. He knows that even if he does something special, he won''t do anything to him. If Feng Jue ran believes in herself, it''s OK. If she doesn''t believe it, it''s troublesome. With the temperament of Xuan Wang Feng Jue ran, it''s a real enemy. Against that one... You Yuecheng''s face looks ugly, and a trace of gloom catches his Xuanang handsome eyebrow. Look up at the ink snow pupil. The beautiful little face is not stiff because of her tight face. Even in the state of anger, she is still amazing in beauty, pure and charming. On her long water eyes, there are ripples in her eyes, just like the cold temperament of ice and snow, but there is a thrilling beauty. With a sudden jump of heart, he opened his eyes and stopped looking at her, but there was more meditation in the bottom of his eyes. His highness Xuan will really believe what he said, but not the ink snow pupil in front of him? "Shizi, I don''t know where you got the news that my mother is the daughter of the king of Jin. Do you know the impact of this will not be small. Shizi believes that the government of the state of Ming will firmly stand in this wave of surging impact?" Mo Xuetong said aggressively again that the suspicion of you Yuecheng was very dangerous, and she had to interrupt his mind. A cold smile appeared on the lips of you Yuecheng: "Mo Xuetong, I just said casually just now. If you really have nothing to do, why threaten me?" His words were very sharp, and a cold smile with sarcasm overflowed on his face. "Shizi, please call me princess Xuan. Even if the Shizi doesn''t admit it, I''m now the imperial concubine of Emperor Xuan. It seems that the Shizi doesn''t have the right to call my name." At this time, Mo Xuetong had completely calmed down. The smile on the corner of his lips was as clear as ice and snow. He smiled and made people move. "As for what you said about my mother, I don''t believe it at all. At that time, it was well known that the princess and the king of Jin were in distress together, and there were no posthumous women. Well, the son of God, we are lonely men and women, so it''s not suitable to meet each other. Please don''t use such means to attract me next time and cause unnecessary trouble. I don''t think today''s incident has happened ¡£¡± "Mo Xuetong, don''t be too hard spoken!" You Yuecheng was satirized and stabbed by her, and her face became more and more ugly and gloomy. Jun''s face was firm, and he said in a hate voice. He stretched out his hand to block the way of Mo Xuetong. Mo Ye moved, but he stood still in one side in the sign of Mo Xuetong. "Shizi, I don''t know why you think so." The dark snow pupil said calmly, the beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was irrecoverable indignation in the smart water eyes, "I don''t know why you made an appointment with me here, and I don''t understand why you wanted to marry me before. Why are you targeting me like this? I haven''t met with the son of God several times. I can''t talk about the hatred of three rivers and four seas. The son of God won''t let me go again and again. Since the son of God has evidence, let''s go to see the Holy Lord, make a judgment and let the son of God make it clear Chu, why do you always have trouble with me? Even if you die, let me be an understanding ghost. " The black snow pupil looked open-minded, and the anger at the bottom of her eyes and eyebrows could not be hidden. The calm face receded slowly. At this time, she was almost impulsive. The pink cherry lips lifted up, the corners of her lips trembled slightly, and her little face turned red. She didn''t give up until she reached her eyes. You Yuecheng didn''t expect this kind of moxuetong. In his eyes, moxuetong is a cunning person, so he always looks like a lady in front of people. When will he show such an excited and rude appearance? He expected that moxuetong didn''t dare to make a statement. No matter whether it''s true or not, with his cunning nature, he won''t dare to let others know. Then I can put forward the conditions. Unexpectedly, this water like woman who always looks soft and charming should be so merciless and fight with him. See emperor Zongwen? How dare he not say whether it was true or not? Even if he got the evidence, it was hidden in the palace. If he took it out like this, he had committed a great crime. For a moment, you Yuecheng''s face was firm, clenched his teeth and took a breath. He was about to attack, but suddenly his eyes fell on the alert Mo Ye standing behind Mo Xuetong, and then through the door of the main hall, he saw several other maids outside the Buddha Hall not far away. He is a keen man. At this time, he has sobered up from the state of being irritated by Mo Xuetong, The bottom of his eyes showed a bit of cold anger: "Mo Xuetong, don''t think that no one knows what happened in the Fuguo mansion after many years. Unfortunately, the princess of Jin didn''t die and lived in the Fuguo mansion for some time. Do you really think that the Fuguo mansion won''t leave clues!" After saying this, he came to Mo Xuetong. Mo Ye cleverly pulled Mo Xuetong away from the door. You Yuecheng strode away, but when passing by Mo Xuetong, he said coldly: "Princess Xuan, good luck won''t be with you alone. Today is the last chance I gave you, but you don''t want it now. Don''t regret it." With that, she strode out, and the maid trotted after him. Chapter 478 "Princess..." Mo ye said. Mo Xuetong waved his hand and stopped her words. He didn''t enter the hall. He turned out of the hall door and walked out slowly. The maid woman guarding the door hurriedly followed up. Mo ye saw that Mo Xuetong''s eyebrows were locked and knew that she was thinking, so she stepped back two steps and asked others to step back a few steps to avoid disturbing Mo Xuetong''s thoughts. Now Mo Xuetong is 100% sure that you Yuecheng has some evidence in his hand, but he doesn''t know how much he knows. Looking at that situation, he clearly wants to get some benefits from himself, but he didn''t expect his attitude to be so tough, but what he is in charge of is also related to the Fuguo government. How could he be so sure that the princess of Jin was all right and that he had not been born at that time? What did he know? What was the information leaked by the Duke of Fu Guo? If so, it seems that we should really get in touch with our grandmother. It''s not that we have to ask about the past, but that some people don''t intend to let go of the Fuguo government. In that case, she must talk to her grandmother openly as soon as possible and find out what happened in that year, so that she can better sort out the past, rather than make omissions based on speculation. She has a feeling that her grandmother may not tell herself too much, but as long as there are clues, she can know more clearly what happened that year And the painting has become a thorn in her heart At Shenshi, an ordinary carriage slowly stopped at the back door of Puguang temple. There was only a faint mark on the carriage with the mark of "xuanwang mansion". If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. A maid came down from the car and looked around from east to west. She looked quite anxious. Then she stepped forward two steps and whispered back to the man in front of the door, "princess, the fourth lady hasn''t come yet?" "Take a look again. If you see someone, bring it right away. We have to leave later. We can''t wait too long." There was a woman''s impatient voice inside. Mo Yan listened. It was indeed the voice of miss three. She was very happy and turned and ran in. But when she passed a wing room, she stopped for a moment to see that there was no one nearby, so she went in. The wing room of Puguang temple is for pilgrims living in the temple. In order to separate, the man''s is on the left, the woman''s is on the right, and the gate of the backyard is on the left. When Mo Yan goes back to the right, she happens to pass through the wing room on the left. "Stop." A bodyguard suddenly stood out of the door and pointed to Mo Yan''s cold way with a long sword. "Slave... I want to see my son." Mo Yan, timid and charming, looked pitifully at the guard''s cold face. "Shizi said, don''t make any trouble at this time. It''s reasonable to do your job quickly. When you enter the house later, you can see Shizi whenever you want." The bodyguard didn''t let him go. He said almost mechanically. His eyes flashed a little disdain. A maid dared to think about the son of the world. She really didn''t know how to live or die. She didn''t think about her identity. She really thought the man who had a lot of trouble with her was the son of the world! But the son of the world asked him to say this, so he read it again according to the chapter. Mo Yan blushed with shame when she was told what was on her mind. She looked at the guard and knew that she couldn''t meet anyone. She nodded timidly and said, "please reply to the son of God. The slave and maid will get things done." The bodyguard nodded impatiently, and Mo Yan had to turn and leave. This time, without delay, she rushed directly into Mo xueqiong''s wing room. In the wing room, Mo xueqiong fidgeted around the room. Seeing her irritable appearance, Mo Jiao stood alone in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word more. She was always timid and was only instructed by Mo Yan. "Side imperial concubine......" Mo Yan pushed the door in and said excitedly. "Well, is there anyone?" Mo xueqiong stepped forward two steps and grabbed Mo Yan''s anxious way. Success or failure depends on Mo Xuetong. As long as he made this great achievement, the person will take him away. He will not only let the miracle doctor heal his face, but also marry himself as a concubine, and promised that if he gave birth to a son and a half, he will mention himself as Mrs. Ping. Mo xueqiong is not nervous about such a good thing. It can be said that her success or failure lies in one fell swoop. She is no longer willing to become the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan. And now, this is her only chance. "The side imperial concubine, the maidservant saw that the carriage was parked at the back door, with the mark of King Xuan''s house on it. She also saw that Mo ye, who had been following Miss San, got out of the carriage." Mo Yan wiped the hot sweat running out and hurriedly reported it back. "Did you see Mo Xuetong get off with your own eyes?" Mo xueqiong asked anxiously. She fought with Mo Xuetong. Every time, she didn''t have the upper hand, causing some psychological fear. Therefore, after listening to Mo Yan''s words, she was not surprised. Instead, she thought and asked carefully. This time she must be foolproof and never allow any mistakes. "The side imperial concubine is at ease. Although I didn''t see miss three get off with my own eyes, you see, I won''t show my face at will as miss three. No, but I heard what miss three said to that Mo Ye. Miss three''s tone is very impatient, as if she won''t wait for you as long as you go out late." Mo Yan said in detail and said her thoughts by the way. She has always been with Mo xueqiong and is a little older than Mo xueqiong. She usually has ideas. Most of Mo xueqiong''s things are listening to her. At this time, seeing that she is so sure, and thinking about Mo Xuetong''s attitude towards herself, she nodded with satisfaction and relieved. There must be black snow pupils in the car. Mo Xuetong felt bad about herself. Although she wanted the same blood to save herself because of her request, she had to put some things in her heart and was reluctant. Last time, she told herself that this was the last time, so 10% of the car was mo Xuetong himself. It''s just like this. Today''s business is too much for Mo Xuetong. This bitch, if she died at that time, where would she get to this point? Everything of her was destroyed by Mo Xuetong, and she must destroy her too. There was a proud and sinister light in Mo xueqiong''s eyes. "Mo Jiao, hurry up and get the things. Let''s go out quickly. Don''t let Mo Xuetong find a chance to run away." There was no hesitation at the moment, and she said to Mo Jiao who stood on one side. There are not many things. I packed them on the table early. There are only two small packages that have been prepared long ago. This must be taken with me. Mo Jiao and Mo Yan hold one by one, followed by Mo xueqiong and hurried out. It''s still a little hot in Shenshi, and people in Lord Yan''s residence have the habit of taking a nap. Although it''s almost past Shenshi at this time, it doesn''t prevent them from going to sleep more. Mo xueqiong''s wing room is on the side, separated by a wall from the man''s wing room, and they go out along one of the alleys. They don''t know it. The three people didn''t meet anyone all the way. They sneaked out of the door and saw a little maid standing at the door impatiently. They were looking around. They saw Mo xueqiong coming with two maids and immediately greeted him, She said angrily, "isn''t it miss Si? I''ve been waiting for you with the princess for so long. Why did I come here? The princess is a little tired. Sister moye is beating her legs on it. Do you want to go up now or wait a little longer?" The little maid''s extremely disrespectful attitude made Mo xueqiong want to be angry when she stood up. She is still the side imperial concubine of King Yan''s residence. Now even a little maid has come to alienate her. Why not let her hate and anger disappear? Mo Xuetong really didn''t have a good heart. She didn''t come to help her. She came to see her joke. Angrily, Mo xueqiong had forgotten that she had just wanted to carefully ask whether Mo Xuetong was in the carriage. She didn''t notice that there was no sign of Lord Xuan''s house on the carriage, and didn''t think why the little maid didn''t beat Mo Xuetong''s legs on it. Instead, she let a big maid on it, ran over and ran in front of the carriage in anger. Damn it, Mo Xuetong came to humiliate her! She endured it. Anyway, in the future, Mo Xuetong will only be humiliated. "Side imperial concubine, don''t be angry and bear it again!" Mo Yan pulled Mo xueqiong''s sleeve behind Mo xueqiong and told him low. "Don''t worry, I can''t bear it. Anyway, Mo Xuetong can''t escape immediately. I can bear it." Mo xueqiong gnashed her teeth and stared at the little maid angrily, and then stared back a few steps. "Third sister, thank you for coming to pick me up in person." When she came to the car, Mo xueqiong helped Mo Yan''s hand onto the carriage. Her eyes flashed a few shreds of venom under her scarf, but she said politely on purpose. She stretched out her hand and lifted the curtain. The light outside was too strong and the light inside was too dark. She rushed from the bright place to the dark place at once. Her eyes didn''t adapt. For a moment, she only saw a half lying figure inside. The ink snow pupil was comfortably lying inside, and her hatred and anger were deeper for a moment. I took back the package delivered by Mo Yan and put it in. My body also got in. I didn''t care why Mo Xuetong didn''t make a sound inside. My mouth was still hypocritical: "it''s really hard for the third sister to pick me up on such a hot day. I''m so grateful to the third sister. After that, I will pray for the third sister in front of the Buddha and bless her peace." "Who?" Before she finished her words, there was chaos outside and someone was shouting. "Come on, someone ran away with the side imperial concubine." "Bold, you two slaves dare to use the side imperial concubine to escape together. It''s a terrible crime. Come and tie them up." Suddenly, there was a disorderly sound outside. Some people were screaming and others were yelling. Mo xueqiong was overjoyed. Ignoring Mo Xuetong, she immediately leaned over the door on the curtain and listened to the sound outside. Looking at you yue''e rushing out with some maid women, Mo Yan was secretly happy, but her face was shocked and scared back two steps. She seemed to want to pull the carriage up. However, she couldn''t get up at all. She simply pulled the reins of the horse and hung up and down, which happened to block the way of the carriage. "Get out of the way and let go." The coachman who was standing on one side found that so many people rushed over at once. He was also anxious. He immediately jumped on the horse shaft and raised his whip to drive the horse away. Only Nai Moyan''s hand was still on the rein and didn''t let go. He couldn''t pull it away for a moment and shouted anxiously. Mo Jiao was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and trembled. "Come on, catch these two little bitches and the carriage." You Yuee stared at the carriage with a gloomy face and shouted. Several rough envoys had come and carried Mo Jiao with one hand, while two others came to pull Mo Yan and wanted to pull her off her horse. "No, you let go, don''t..." Mo Yan struggled hard to get rid of the two women. However, how could she be the opponent of the two rough women? She was pulled down. She desperately pulled the reins and refused to let go, but slowly her hands were pulled off more and more. Chapter 479 Just when she was pulled off, Mo Yan suddenly let go, then turned back and looked at the carriage, raised her voice and cried, "miss three, miss four, you go, go..." With such a loud cry, there was a lot of noise from a large group of people, and some women and maids blocked the road. Some other pilgrims in Puguang temple had been alarmed. After a while, a large group of women and maids gathered at the back door, as well as some expensive ladies and young ladies. Several people who knew you Yuee knew it was the matter of King Yan''s residence. They didn''t understand what was going on. They simply stood and watched the excitement. Hearing Mo Yan''s cry, someone immediately guessed. In this car is Princess Xuan and the side princess of King Yan. What''s going on? "Princess Xuan, please get out of the carriage and tell me what''s going on. Princess Mo is also the side princess of Prince Yan''s house. If you are a princess Xuan, do you still want to escape with the side princess of Prince Yan''s house?" You Yuee''s angry face was cold. She fiercely pushed the people away, stood in front of the carriage and said angrily. Is Princess Xuan in the carriage? Moreover, he has to take the side imperial concubines of Prince Yan''s house to escape. You should know that the side imperial concubines of the prince''s house are all figures of the Royal dudish and real Royal people. Mo Xuetong dared to let the Royal people escape. This crime can be a big crime. The ladies and ladies who watched the excitement immediately became boiling. "Miss three, you, you go quickly. Take miss four far away. You''re right. The palace is a place to eat people. Slaves and maidservants can''t follow you and miss four anymore." There was no sound in the carriage, but Mo Yan cried more loudly after being pulled. She hated it in her heart. The two rough women did not show mercy at all. They really dragged her back and twisted her several times. The pain made her scream even worse for a moment. This is even more violent. Princess Xuan secretly told Princess Yan to run away. It''s really a big deal! "Princess Xuan, please give me an explanation. Where did I offend you and let you destroy your reputation and take away the king''s concubine room." At the back door, Feng Juelei finally came out. There was some gloomy anger on his always clear and handsome face. Although he was banned, he was still a phoenix son and dragon grandson, and no one dared to treat him lightly. The crowd dispersed involuntarily to both sides! The king of Yan finally appeared! Two princes were involved in the escape of a concubine room. If Princess Xuan did it, it would not be just an ordinary concubine room escape case. The woman who dared to abduct the prince, even if Mo Xuetong was Princess Xuan, could not eat it. If she walked in her pocket, one bad thing might cause the emperor''s disgust and be forced to go down to court directly. Mo Xuetong is about to be pulled in. In the carriage, Mo xueqiong is proud and gently lifts a corner of the curtain to listen carefully. She needs to choose the most appropriate opportunity to rush out in order to achieve the best effect. Mo Xuetong can''t escape this time. Not to mention Princess Xuan, she can''t even protect her sexual life. "Lord, Lord... Maidservant, maidservant..." Mo Yan seems to be really scared and silly. She stares at Feng Juelei and trembles. She seems to be too frightened and incoherent. She looks completely guilty of being a thief. She has virtually realized that Mo Xuetong is in the car. People could not help but turn their eyes to the carriage. Several ladies shook their heads and sighed for Princess Xuan inside. How could they do such a thing on impulse! If you get it in front of the emperor, there''s nothing better. I heard that Princess Xuan is still hairpin, but she''s still too young to be sensible! "Princess Xuan, how do you explain this?" Feng Juelei''s face was iron green and his eyes were cold. He walked to the angry road in front of the car with his hands on his back. At this time, it was the best time to get out of the car. Mo xueqiong was overjoyed and stretched out her hand to open the curtain. Suddenly, a hand came from behind her and pulled her clothes. What else did she say in her mouth? It seemed to mean that she didn''t go down. Was Mo Xuetong afraid? This cognition made Mo xueqiong secretly proud. She tore away the weak hand behind her, rushed down, and said with a low sneer: "Mo Xuetong, it''s late! You''ll die!" The curtain of the car was pulled open fiercely. Mo xueqiong climbed out of the car sadly and timidly, and the package in her hand was scattered on the ground. Before standing, her legs were soft and knelt in front of Feng Juelei. Her eyes looked sad. Look at Feng Juelei, Cried: "Lord, Lord, it''s all my fault. No matter what happened to the third sister, she just wanted to help me. My face has been destroyed. I really don''t want to let the Lord lose face." Then she lowered her head and wept bitterly. She looked like she had everything on her. Compared with her courage to admit, the ink snow pupil hiding in the car became the focus of public condemnation. Now that the matter has come to this point, why hide again? Simply be generous, stand up and tell the story, and maybe she can get the forgiveness of the famous King of Yan. "Mo xueqiong, do you know what the crime of escaping is?" Feng Jue Lei said coldly. "Concubine... Concubine body... Concubine body, know... Know." Mo xueqiong fell to the ground and cried because she was afraid and couldn''t speak completely. The Qin Dynasty imposed legal sanctions on runaway concubines, which could directly kill the runaway concubines of such large families. If such a thing happened, the royal family would not only execute the runaway concubine room, but also question her family. "Since you know, someone will pull concubine Mo down and kill her later." You Yuee said coldly on one side. Several women came up to drag Mo xueqiong. When Mo Yan stopped the meeting, she immediately burst into tears and ran over to hold Mo xueqiong and wouldn''t let her go, Crying loudly, he asked for help in the car: "miss three, you save our miss. You said you would help our Miss as long as you leave King Yan''s house. You said to talk. Our miss is your own sister. If you hadn''t said that, how could our Miss have a heart of escape? Miss three, you save our miss!" She cried like a tear in her heart and lungs. With one hand, she pulled and cried. Mo xueqiong, who was also sobbing, cried and begged. This crying, very skillfully moved the spearhead from Mo xueqiong to behind Mo Xuetong. In addition to the previous meaning, it is clear that Mo xueqiong''s illegal behavior is all due to the seduction of Mo Xuetong, so the initiator of this matter is mo Xuetong, and Mo xueqiong was just deceived by her. What does Princess Xuan mean? It''s absolutely unreasonable to deliberately take away the concubine room of King Yan''s residence! People are very suspicious. "Lord, in this bag are the private books and some official documents of our palace?" A bodyguard suddenly came up and pointed to the scattered parcels and said loudly. The private book of the royal residence is the income of some internal affairs of the royal residence. The emperor gives each Prince some personal income. How much or how little this aspect is, it is an internal bill of the royal residence. Generally, it is the internal affairs and finance of the whole residence, and the official documents can not flow out privately. Shouldn''t a runaway concubine carry money? How did it become the internal affairs and finance of the Royal Palace and some secret documents. Everyone''s face has changed! Princess Xuan encouraged her sister to escape. When she left, she also asked her to bring some secret items from the palace. The meaning of this is not a simple concubine escape case. In addition, it is a royal affair. Several princes fought in secret. Only then did the foot ban of the king of Yan happen, and she found that all the things in the palace of the king of Yan came out. Does this mean that in the eyes of other princes, Prince Yan''s residence is like not throwing defense. Anyone can enter and do whatever he wants. If you think deeply, the reason why Prince Yan''s residence was rejected by the emperor this time is not because of some things that are said to be connected with the backyard. Is it true that his Highness Prince Yan didn''t do anything but was framed? Look at the side imperial concubine who is said to be related to the things at that time. Listen to his sister''s words, there are no secrets and wrongs in it. Look at Mo xueqiong, who was crying on her knees, and then look at Mo Yan, who was holding her like a loyal servant, and Mo Jiao, who was crying with her timidly. None of them seemed to be able to take charge. How could they do such a thing that they not only escaped but also carried. "Princess Xuan, please get off!" Feng Juelei''s face was sharp and angry. He took several pamphlets handed by the guard, turned them over, threw them to the guard, and stared at the carriage. "Third sister... I... Lord, it''s all my concubine. I don''t blame the third sister... She, she just wants to help me. These brochures are also my concubine... I didn''t want to pick them up..." Mo xueqiong cried again in time. "Miss four, you, how can you protect miss three at this time... You, you are going to be killed! Miss three, miss three, you save miss four... She, she did such a thing because of you. If it weren''t for what you said, how could she do such a thing... Miss three, miss three..." Mo Yan cried and climbed up. Suddenly, he rushed to the carriage and knelt down, kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Mo Yan, what happened here? Why did you mention our princess all the time?" A clear voice came from behind the crowd. Someone looked back, but saw a large group of maid women behind. In the middle was a beautiful girl of only 13 or 14 years old. Some dumb eyes hung on the pink and tender face, and the smart water eyes raised slightly, as if they didn''t know what was happening here. They frowned and looked at the closely surrounding crowd. "Princess Xuan, it''s Princess Xuan." "It''s really Princess Xuan." "Didn''t you say Princess Xuan was in the car? Why is she here?" There was an acquaintance in the crowd. Mo Xuetong was surprised for a moment and slowly retreated a way. Looking at the Mo Xuetong who came slowly holding the maid, the people inside were stunned. Why isn''t Mo Xuetong in the car? Feng Juelei narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes looked at the slow-moving Mo Xue Tong and didn''t speak. His face immediately became a little ugly. Mo xueqiong''s face changed greatly, and she couldn''t bear to cry on her face. She looked at Mo Xuetong in horror, and then looked at the car. There was mo Xuetong outside. Who was inside? Mo Yan''s crying voice also froze. The expression on her face didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing. She raised her light howling non tearful face and looked at Mo Xuetong slowly. "I''ve seen your highness, Princess Yan." Mo Xuetong came forward, looked calm and greeted Feng Juelei''s gloomy eyes, and gave a deep salute to him and you Yuee. It was obvious that she was Feng Juelei''s brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she couldn''t lose the courtesy anyway. "Somebody, pull the people out of the car." It was completely different from the scheduled event. The muscles on you yue''e''s face trembled uncontrollably, and suddenly turned to the bodyguard and shouted loudly. Chapter 480 "Yes." The two bodyguards answered, jumped into the carriage, pulled down the curtain, and pulled out a man in a maid dress, huddled together and trembled into a ball. After the bodyguard pulled the man out, the man got out of the carriage and was kicked and knelt on the ground. "Your Highness, what happened to my four younger sisters? Why did you hear people calling me from your Highness from a distance? The maids thought something had happened and rushed me from the host, so that I couldn''t even hear the host''s scriptures." Mo Xuetong''s soft way, rippling some clear confusion in her water eyes, as if she didn''t know it at all, looking at Mo xueqiong. Mo Xuetong is actually listening to the chair''s lecture there? Looking at her clear smile with a delicate smile and her eyes at a loss without concealment, people only felt that she was extremely innocent. When Feng Juelei heard this, she felt a pain in her chest. It was difficult for them to calculate. She even escaped, turned her head and glared at Mo xueqiong. As expected, she was a woman who did not succeed enough and failed more than enough. Mo xueqiong woke up in shock at this time. Seeing Feng Juelei''s fierce eyes, she knew it was bad. At this time, she lost her square inch no matter how smooth she was. Her face turned pale at once, and her lips trembled twice. Now there''s no need to pretend. She''s really going to faint. "Miss three, miss three, you save our miss. Our Miss really came at your invitation. You can''t ignore it." Suddenly, Mo Yan burst out of the oblique stab. She threw her hair and almost frantically jumped at Mo Xue Tong. At this point, he even wanted to push all the things on Mo Xuetong. The bottom of Mo Ye''s eyes coagulated a fierce color. He stepped forward and pushed Mo Yan with impolite force. He angrily said, "bitch, you are so bold. Who ordered you to murder our princess?" Up to now, the evidence is conclusive, and a girl is still reluctant to blame Princess Xuan. It can only be said that there is someone behind her. Is someone polluting Princess Xuan? This girl is from King Yan''s house. Only the master can let her bite to death. It''s the master of King Yan''s house who is most likely to pollute Princess Xuan! Seeing that the people were suspicious, Feng Juelei''s face was livid. He wanted to kill the cheap girl on the ground. Things had changed so much that the cheap girl didn''t know how to change. It wasn''t intended to make people doubt himself. Of course, the strength of Mo ye can''t be compared with that of Mo Yan. Mo Yan was pushed back a few steps, screamed and hit the shaft on one side. She only heard her scream. She climbed on the ground and covered her stomach and couldn''t get up again. But at this time, no one cares about the life and death of a maid. Everyone''s attention is all on Mo Xuetong and Yan Wang''s family, especially the one dressed up by the maid who doesn''t dare to raise her head up to now. "Ah, is that man a man?" One wave didn''t start, another wave started again. Before Feng Juelei straightened out his thoughts, someone exclaimed. "Look, look, he has an Adam''s apple?" "What a man! This side imperial concubine was instigated by Princess Xuan. It''s obviously an elopement with others. If anything happens, it''s all on her sister. It''s really dark. Man, is this man a man? Even though Feng Juelei was calm again, his face was almost purple. The side imperial concubine in his house didn''t want to enjoy glory and wealth in the house, but was willing to elope with a man. Not only was a big green hat over his head, others would wonder why the side imperial concubine eloped with a man. What a scandal As a man, the king of Yan has lost his face. I don''t know how big it is! She stares at Mo xueqiong with fierce eyes, which is like eating her heart! The fire in my heart came down in bursts, my face was green and violent, and my fist at the bottom of my robe sleeve was tightly clenched. You Yuee was also dumbfounded and stared at the people in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. She just felt that there was smoke on her head and a person was like baking in the fire. A good plan was full of loopholes. Even if it was forced on Mo Xuetong, she couldn''t do it. A woman who followed her gently pushed her and whispered, "princess, you have to deal with this." Mo xueqiong is the side imperial concubine of Prince Yan''s residence. The matter of the backyard is in the charge of the housewife. At this time, you Yuee must come forward. After taking a long breath, you yue''e also knew that there could be no mistakes at this time. It would be bad if people knew that it was the Lord and big brother who designed the ink snow pupil. Anyway, the matter has come to this point, and ink snow Qiong was a victim. Now of course, it''s just to blame her for everything. Anyway, Mo xueqiong''s business today, whether it''s taking documents or having an affair with others, she has only one way to die. He made up his mind, his face was cold, and said angrily, "come on, lift this man''s head up. I want to see what kind of person is hooked. Princess murian doesn''t want to stay in the palace, but also deliberately pushes the matter on Princess Xuan." The bodyguard went over and picked up the trembling man, grabbed his hair and fiercely picked it up. Only then did they see clearly that he was a handsome 15-year-old boy with some lipstick rouge on his face. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. "Ah, it''s the prince''s little boy yun''er!" "It''s really the prince''s boy. No wonder he can get the official documents in the prince''s study?" This time, it was the group of people in King Yan''s residence who made a noise. After a noise, everyone looked at you Yuee strangely, and Feng Juelei, who stood aside and was pretending to be calm, but his hands at the bottom of his sleeves clenched and trembled angrily. This is the biggest scandal in the Yan palace! The side imperial concubine of the king of Yan didn''t stay in the house well, but had an affair with the little servant of the king of Yan. When she left, she stole some official documents with her and put the matter on Princess Xuan. The curves in this are enough to make the hat on Feng Juelei''s head green and jealous. Green clouds covered the roof, and the Yan King''s face was a man''s face. From then on, it became a joke in the whole capital. And what''s more, it''s jealous The king of Yan also regretted it. He had known that he would never use the fool Mo xueqiong. Since he met the fool, he had no better life. "Lord, I''m not a slave. I don''t know why I''m in the car. It''s... It''s the concubine who came in. I''m a slave... I''m really wronged!" The boy trembled and looked sad. He knelt in front of Feng Juelei, just kowtowed and cried out, regardless of the blood on his head. At this time, Mo xueqiong woke up from one shock after another. Although she was stupid, she didn''t know well at this time. Her face was pale like snow and she was almost paralyzed on the ground. Before, she had a full chest. At this time, she saw that Mo Xuetong appeared, and the bodyguard pulled out the close boy of the king of Yan from the car and looked at Feng Juelei''s extremely cold and bloodthirsty expression, They didn''t know they were going to be abandoned. I was frightened and looked around almost subconsciously, hoping that the man would save her. "Murakami, what else do you have to say!" You yue''e snapped. "Princess, it''s not a concubine. It''s really not a concubine. I made an appointment with my third sister. I don''t know why there is a man in the car. I think it''s just a maid. The princess doesn''t believe it. Look at this car. It''s provided to me by my third sister. It''s from Prince Xuan''s house." On the line of life and death, Mo xueqiong had a clear mind at this time, pointing to the carriage to hide her face and crying. As long as the car is owned by Mo Xuetong, no matter why she is not here, Mo Xuetong is always related to this matter. In addition, she brought her to kill herself. She can''t let Mo Xuetong get away. As long as Mo Xuetong suffers, the king can be happy and live. Hearing what she said, not only did you yue''e bring some happiness to Feng Juelei''s face, but the twists and turns. As long as the car belonged to the Lord Xuan''s house, it could all be put on Mo Xuetong. At worst, it could also be linked to the Lord Xuan''s house. Then any unreasonable things could be pushed to the Lord Xuan''s house. Feng Juelei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Looking at Mo xueqiong, the anger at the bottom of her eyes decreased slightly. This fool is not necessarily stupid! "Si Mei, this car is not from Lord Xuan''s house. Today we only brought two cars to Puguang temple. Now those two cars are parked in the front yard. If your highness Yan doesn''t believe it, you can let the Zhike monk in the temple go and see if the cars and horses of Lord Xuan''s house are still there." Mo Xuetong replied positively. When something like this happened at the back door, a monk came to check it. At this time, he ran to the front yard quickly. "Side imperial concubine, you said that the chariots and horses belong to Lord Xuan''s house. Why can''t the maids see them at all? The chariots and horses of our Lord Xuan''s house have signs at the door. Empress side imperial concubine, where do you see the signs of Lord Xuan''s house?" Mo ye took the first two steps and said coldly, pointing to let everyone see the direction of her fingers. Xuanwang is a gorgeous person. There are signs set by him on the cars and horses in xuanwang''s house, but it''s clear that this car doesn''t exist. Several women turned to the back of the car and shook their heads to their owners. It really doesn''t matter. No, no? How could it not? Mo xueqiong was so frightened that she almost screamed. How could she not? Mo Xuetong must be the bitch who wants to die. She had made it clear to Mo Xuetong for a long time. Mo Yan had seen it before. She said that she saw the close fitting big maid next to Mo Xuetong standing outside the car and heard the voice of Mo Xuetong. There was also the sign of King Xuan''s house on the car and horse. Why did it take a while for Mo Xuetong to participate in everything, but now she found that it had nothing to do with her. "Third sister, it''s you. You hurt me, didn''t you? You asked me to come. Why, why did you hurt me?" The more she said, the more excited she became. At last, she almost shouted out in a bad manner. She used both hands and feet and climbed over to Mo Xuetong. She really understood that if this matter was not pushed on Mo Xuetong, she would have to die. The corner of Mo Xue''s lips was slightly cold, and a faint sarcastic smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Very good. Mo xueqiong was going to bite her. She was not at ease. Since Mo xueqiong wanted to make trouble, she simply made it big. By the way, let others see if Yan Wang Feng Juelei, who has always had a clear reputation, is really flawless. Even if we can''t let him show his true face, at least we should drag him into the water, sweep the corners of his eyes to Mo Yan who is dizzy on the ground, and sneer in his heart. Feng Juelei really can''t shake off this time. A blood stain is winding out from under her, but everyone didn''t notice her, and no one found her different. He looked at Mo ye who was standing on one side. Mo ye had already understood it and stood on Mo Xuetong with his waist inserted, With wide eyes, she said angrily: "fourth lady, I really don''t know why you did such a thing, and you poured sewage on our princess. You sent someone to say that you were sad in the Palace last night. He said that his highness King Yan came to Puguang temple to worship his biological mother and let the princess go and tell you about sisterhood. It turned out that everything was planned." Chapter 481 Because she was angry, her chest fell sharply, and everyone could see her in a hurry. "Your Highness, if you don''t believe it, you can look at the letter that Princess Bian sent to our princess last night. In the letter, it says that you will come today and that Puguang temple is the holy place of your Highness''s mother..." "No need, somebody, pull this bitch down and kill him with a stick!" Listening to Mo Ye''s repeated mention that Puguang temple is the location of his biological mother''s spiritual throne, Feng Juelei''s face changed greatly, snapped and interrupted Mo Ye''s words, angrily. "Lord, spare your life, the servant is really not. When the side imperial concubine grows like this, where will the servant like her, Lord... Lord..." the boy was pulled down first. The desperate little boy begged for affection incoherently and shouted that he was dragged down. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even want to ask more questions. The people looked at the Yan King''s eyes a little more strange. A woman who can''t even look down on a young man. The king of Yan married back to be a side imperial concubine. His Highness the king of Yan is really Mo xueqiong was also pulled down by two bodyguards. The fear of death made her pull whatever she caught. She shouted wildly: "Lord, princess, spare your life." While planing what she could grasp with her hands, she struggled desperately, and her legs suddenly caught something. She pulled it desperately and planed her feet, hoping to slow down the retreat. I don''t know whether she struggled too hard or whether the guards didn''t expect that the woman had such strong strength at this point, and one hand fell down after she earned it. "Mo Yan, Mo Yan, help me." At this time, Mo xueqiong was so frightened that her brain was blank. Seeing that Mo Yan was lying beside her, she rushed up, pulled her clothes, and screamed. She was like a crazy woman. Mo Yan''s body fainted to one side was pulled up by her, and suddenly showed her bloody hem. "Ah, dead, dead!" "Look, look at a lot of blood." "It''s terrible, really, really!" "It''s killing people!" Some maids have never seen this. Seeing that Mo Yan is stained with blood, they all scream for a moment. "Is there a doctor here who can help you?" Mo Xuetong took two steps forward and saluted some ladies standing outside. In noble families, some families keep some government doctors because their wives and ladies are weak. On such days when they go out, some government doctors will follow their masters for fear that they will faint outside because of their poor health. "Princess Xuan, I brought a doctor here." A lady replied. Mo Xuetong politely saluted. Another death happened at the scene, and the maid was beaten by Mo Xuetong''s maid. You Yuee turned her eyes and had already planned it. She waved her hand. The two bodyguards retreated, leaving almost crazy Mo xueqiong pulling Mo Yan desperately, almost like pulling the last straw. The doctor didn''t seem to be able to do anything. Please ask the two maids on one side to stop Mo xueqiong''s crazy behavior a little, and then stretch out their hand to replace Mo Yan''s pulse. Half a ring, the doctor put down Mo Yan''s wrist and stood up. His face was a little ugly. "What''s the matter with the doctor? Can''t this servant live?" You Yuee''s face showed a faint smile and asked with concern. Anyway, the girl was killed by Mo Xuetong''s girl. If something really happened, Mo Xuetong was unkind and connived at his men to kill his sister-in-law and maid. On this point, Mo Xuetong could not bear it. Originally, I thought that today''s calculation had completely failed. I didn''t expect that the twists and turns would still be able to do this on the beach. You yue''e was a little relieved. It''s good to have this. At least Mo Xuetong can''t escape. "This..." the doctor hesitated and frowned in embarrassment. A woman who got a sign from you yue''e came up and asked with a smile, "doctor, what you said doesn''t matter is that you pity a maid. She looks loyal. If the master makes it like this, she can''t even protect her life now. Alas, it''s really life!" The mother-in-law was compassionate and felt pity for Heiyan. She shook her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. Mo Xue Tong looked at the performance of you yue''e''s master and servant, and there was a faint cold in her clear eyes. At this time, you yue''e didn''t forget to plant the killing of her maid on her own. Although Feng Juelei was on one side and seemed motionless, the corners of her eyes tilted, and her attention was obviously on Mo Yan. She was a little moved, and her face was a little less angry. It''s just a pity. Today is destined to be a disgrace for King Yan''s residence. "No, it''s the girl who has a child of two months in her stomach. Now I''m afraid she''s going to flow." The doctor saw that he couldn''t force it, so he had to shake his head and say, this is definitely a Royal Scandal. Fortunately, there are many people to hear, and the king of Yan won''t kill people! The doctor wiped a cold sweat in the dark. As soon as these words came out, the people present stirred up again. Everyone''s eyes looked at Xiang fengjuelei suspiciously. The big maid beside the princess had a child in her belly. Of course, the first one should doubt the master of the royal palace. What a tight place in the backyard of the Royal Palace, the status of the princess is inferior to that of the princess. Usually, only the women in the inner yard can be seen. The only one who can make the maid around her pregnant is the man in the backyard. That''s the child of his Highness the Yan king! Immediately, there was a loud wave on the scene. Everyone''s eyes fell on the king and Princess of Yan suspiciously. They only saw that the two popular people almost broke out on the spot, but gritted their teeth and forbeared. When things came to this point, it would be very bad for them to make a big noise again. Originally, Feng Juelei and you Yuee were in the same mind. The scandal of King Yan''s house has been settled, so we have to let King Xuan''s house lose some bad reputation, so that the emperor can''t explain it to the emperor. So we asked the doctor to show Mo Yan. If she died, Mo Xuetong is also the culprit who killed the loyal maid. Princess Xuan is cruel and cruel, but it will make her father more angry than running away from a side princess in her backyard. It''s just unexpected that the result of the investigation is like this. Feng Jue ran can''t help but secretly hate you Yuecheng for being troubled at this time. How can someone make a maid big belly in order to take advantage of Mo xueqiong? If it''s good, it will have to fall on him. For a time, he just feels that he can''t stay any longer. With a cold hum of hate, he gritted his teeth and turned around. As soon as his big sleeve turned, he walked in. Is Mo Yan pregnant? Mo xueqiong, with her hair like a madman, suddenly had a clear and bright day in her mind. Others didn''t know. How could she not know that Mo Yan was in the inner yard, and where could anyone be connected? If it was the king of Yan, she didn''t believe it. Who was Feng Juelei? How could she like Mo Yan with medium beauty. But if it''s not the king of Yan, who else in the inner court besides that man? Thinking of his wholeheartedly planning for the man, he wanted to live a safe life with him, but unexpectedly, he first hooked up with the maid around him. For a moment, he felt hated and oppressed. He raised his eyes to look at the people around him. He was disdained and looked around. Several young ladies also stared at themselves with disgust. I felt a burst of despair again. Originally, that person also lied to her. When she worked wholeheartedly for him, she was with her close big maid. Mo Yan was also lying to herself. She wasted her wholeheartedly to her, shared everything with her, and promised that she would help her find a good mother-in-law in the future, but it turned out that it was all lying to her. No wonder she came back late several times, full of spring, and brought her some food, but it turned out to be a private meeting with him. She hated from her heart, despair and being deceived by her closest people and partners, which made her crazy in despair. Unlike the tear just now, there was only one thought in her mind that she wanted to kill this bitch, Let her die with the children in her belly! The coolness rushed up and left a blank in her brain. She only remembered that Mo Yan betrayed her, dared to hook up with the person she liked, slept with that person, and had children, but kept herself completely in the dark. Bitch, she wanted them to die. There was no one else in her eyes. It seemed as if Mo Yan was alone at the scene. Mo xueqiong fiercely stood with blood red in her eyes and gnashing her teeth. The two holding her maid were not careful and were rushed away by her. She rushed over fiercely, raised her feet and stepped fiercely on Mo Yan''s stomach. She scolded angrily: "kill you, kill you bitch, dare to climb the bed, dare to secretly seduce the master''s man, bitch, bitch." She had long lost her mind this time. She just felt that Mo Yan, a bitch, was dying. She rushed up and kicked and stepped on it regardless. Mo Yan was awakened by being trampled in a daze and screamed to get away. However, her body was pulled by Mo xueqiong. She couldn''t roll. The pain in her stomach was like a knife twist, as if something was fragmentary dividing her stomach. She was surprised and scared, cried and begged: "Miss... Little... Sister, I dare not... No more, I dare not... Yes... Yes..." She struggled to finish, but her body was kicked and couldn''t hold it anymore. Her eyes turned over and fainted again. No one expected that Mo xueqiong would tear and beat Mo Yan crazily. Even you Yuee didn''t expect that Mo xueqiong''s hatred was so deep that she kicked Mo Yan in front of everyone. Just now, when Mo xueqiong rushed over, she almost bumped into her. When she thought about the meaning of Mo xueqiong''s words, her face turned red with shame. The meaning of these words is unclear, but people feel ambiguous after listening to them. It is clear that the maid has an affair with the king of Yan. "Somebody, pull this crazy woman down. Come on, pull her down." She gave a loud cry, and regardless of her image, she jumped her feet angrily. Seeing that you Yuee was really angry, two rough envoys came up this time. One on each side pulled down Mo xueqiong, leaving only Mo xueqiong''s shrill cry: "bitch, you can''t die well, you''ve all lied to me! Didn''t you say you''d be nice to me, didn''t you say you''d marry me!" The voice of hating poison and evil came intermittently. Everyone present couldn''t help but feel sad. So many things have happened. I''m afraid the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan is really crazy! Mo Xuetong''s eyes looked cold as Mo xueqiong went away! Being cheated by her most trusted maid and the man she loves, Mo xueqiong''s fate is sad, but Mo Xuetong won''t pity her. If she''s not prepared today, her fate will only be a hundred times worse than that of Mo xueqiong, and it will also involve her father and Feng Jue ran. Feng Jue Lei and you Yuecheng calculated not only themselves, but those documents, Mo Xuetong is sure that some of the inside machines must be confidential. Putting things on yourself makes people feel that they deliberately let Mo xueqiong escape in order to steal Feng Jue Lei''s secret documents. This move is too poisonous. It not only makes them bear the crime of running away with the prince''s side imperial concubine, but also those secret documents. They are implicated in Feng Jue dye through themselves, or they can attribute all the mistakes made by Feng Jue Lei to Feng Jue dye''s Secret harm. One arrow and three eagles. If you are still the black snow pupil of the past, you will die again this time. "Princess Yan, although my four younger sisters have all kinds of mistakes, they are also deceived. Can you ask Princess Yan to forgive me and let my four younger sisters live? She... If she can''t live, what''s the reason..." Mo Xuetong took back her eyes and turned to you Yuee. Her eyes were full of pleading, and she looked like a good sister. She can play, too! Chapter 482 Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng set up such a poisonous scheme. One is leaving now, and the other hasn''t appeared yet. Mo Xuetong absolutely believes that you Yuecheng must observe everything here in a corner, leaving only you Yuee who doesn''t seem to know the whole situation. Prince Yan''s mansion wants to get away so simply, not so cheap. The meaning of her words is to make you Yuee dizzy. What is it to be covered by others? What is it to be unable to live? Can''t the Lord Yan''s mansion support that bitch. "Does Princess Xuan think it can be forgiven for such a mistake made by Princess Mo? Does Princess Xuan think it is excusable if such a thing happens to Princess Mo in Prince Xuan''s house?" This happened one after another here. You yue''e had no good temper. At this time, she was very angry. She immediately stared angrily at Mo Xuetong''s words. "If something like this happens in the palace, I''ll tell the Lord to let them go. Since I don''t want to keep it, the melon twisted by force is not sweet. The fourth sister has hurt her face and ruined her face. For such a woman, where can she survive in the palace? Now even the maid around her..." Mo Xue''s white jade like face, with some sadness and slightly red eyes, Looked at Mo Yan lying there motionless, took the curtain and wiped the corners of his eyes. The maid was praised in everyone''s heart before. No matter what the cause of the matter is, a servant who can disregard her life for the master is still commendable. But then things turned sharply and found that the maid climbed into bed and was pregnant. That is to say, the maid had an affair with the king of Yan long ago. What happened to Mo xueqiong as the master, How could Yan Wang not know. In addition, before that, the king of Yan angrily called "Princess Xuan" with people on the car. Later, Mo xueqiong pushed all the things on Mo Xuetong, and then fell down and scattered the documents and brochures in the package. All the spearheads seemed to point at Mo Xuetong. At this time, they were connected in series, but they felt that it was made up and directed by the king of Yan''s house. Mo xueqiong is the one who was deceived. Think about it, how can a woman with a ruined face get the favor of his Highness the king of Yan? It''s so cost-effective to use it as a chess piece and deal with the ugly woman by the way. Princess Xuan is even more innocent! At this time, everyone stood on the side of Mo Xuetong. "You..." you yue''e was swept away by the light voice of Mo Xue''s pupil, and then looked at her seemingly gentle, but actually with some provocative eyes, as well as the pride and contempt flashed from the corners of her eyes. You yue''e was almost bored. She had a noble identity. Why had she been so oppressed, not to mention other ladies? The young lady looked at her eyes like pity and suspicion. Mo Xuetong is so poisonous and presumptuous. The most hateful thing is that he can''t do anything about her now. It''s clear that he will hold the handle in his own hand. It''s clear that he will have irrefutable evidence. He doesn''t know how Mo Xuetong died, but he fell into her hand at the last pass, and let her seize the opportunity to escape. Why doesn''t you Yuee hate to think of this. Clench your teeth and suppress your anger, You yue''e said sternly, "Princess Xuan is so generous, but there are no rules. Naturally, our prince''s reputation can''t be compared with his highness. Princess Mo''s doing such a big thing to humiliate the dignity of the royal family. Does Princess Xuan think it''s not enough to die to apologize? What''s the face of our palace and the style of the royal family?" Because she was very angry, you Yuee''s words were full of the smell of fire, and her words were even more aggressive. She forced a black snow pupil to have nothing to say. Her long eyelashes flashed, which seemed a little timid. No one could afford to buckle such a big hat! You Yuee doesn''t believe that Mo Xuetong dares to intercede for Mo xueqiong. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was forced to speak, you Yuee slowly took a breath and slowly showed a proud smiling face on her face, but the next moment, the smiling face suddenly froze on her face. "Well, what about Mo Yan? The child in her belly is the Lord''s, so... Isn''t it good?" Mo Xuetong looked at Mo Yan, who fell to the ground, and then looked at you Yuee. He hesitated and asked timidly. She said that the child in Mo Yan''s belly belongs to the Lord. Isn''t that good? The dignified prince, hiding from his concubine, colluded with the maid around her, and suspected that she was pregnant. This was simply slapping you Yuee on the face. You Yuee looked up fiercely, with a blood red flash in her eyes and gnashing her teeth with hate. "Somebody, pull this bitch down and kill her with her master." Again and again, she was humiliated by the black snow pupil. You Yuee suddenly shouted out of control. Because no one paid attention to Mo Yan, at this time, only Mo Jiao secretly came over and half picked her up and wept beside her. Mo Jiao was timid. She was so frightened by today''s formation that she couldn''t even say a word. When she saw her young lady kicking Mo Yan''s stomach fiercely, she looked like she wanted to tear her. She remembered the harmonious scene of the past three people together, and cried more and more sadly. At the command of you yue''e, two women came over and pushed away Mo Jiao. Dragging Mo Yan who didn''t know life and death, they pulled out like a dead dog, leaving a thick and blood mark behind them. When they saw the lady and miss, they all covered their noses and stepped back a few steps to see that the expression of Xiang yue''e was a little more strange. Is this still the eldest lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty who is said to be Xianliang Gongde? This girl is no longer. She has royal blood in her belly. She doesn''t care at all. If she is dragged out like this, the child in her belly must be useless. Unexpectedly, Princess Yan is such a virtuous looking and vicious woman inside. Several young ladies used to have a good relationship with you Yuee. At this time, they also stepped back vigilantly for fear that she would come close. Looking at the people''s eyes like this, you Yuee''s heart clicked and her mind cleared up immediately. However, in order to curry favor with her, the two women dragged away quickly, leaving only a red thick blood stain. Once again, she reminded others that the princess Yan in front of her was not the kind of virtuous she saw on the surface. "Princess Yan, please don''t treat the fourth younger sister first. I... I''ll go into the palace now and ask my father and emperor to decide." Mo Xuetong pretended not to see that you Yuee was about to eat. His eyes turned around, covered the corners of her eyes with a veil, and said a sad and painful way. Then, you Yuee, who was angry and couldn''t even say a word, blessed a gift, and Shi Shiran took the maid''s mother-in-law into the temple gate. He saw that his hurried thought was to enter the palace. Bring things to the emperor? You yue''e shivered fiercely, the blood color in her eyes faded, and the corners of her lips immediately turned white. She stamped her feet in place and said ruthlessly, "go." Remembering that it would be bad for the Lord if it became big, she had to discuss it with the Lord and big brother. At present, she couldn''t take care of the things behind it and hurried to take people to the temple. Seeing that the two princesses have all gone clean, ladies, look at me and I look at you. Although they didn''t say anything, they all retreated with understanding and walked slowly into the temple with their young ladies. Today''s affair is a climax, one wave after another, but in the end, it is still a scandal in Prince Yan''s house. Why don''t you call these ladies? Miss has an idea. The monk''s office is busy dealing with the blood outside. No one noticed that the coachman got on the carriage, drove the carriage down the mountain along the path of the back door, and drove all the way to the capital. He stopped at the front and rear doors of a family to see if there was anyone left or right. The coachman knocked hard at the back door for a few times, and then hid his body. At the back door, a strong woman came out and saw that there was no one outside. She swears and walks in. Suddenly, she saw a carriage parked in front of the door. There was no coachman in the position of the carriage, so she came over, looked left and right, and looked clearly. When there was no one, the woman turned her eyes and was overjoyed. She pulled the reins of the horse and pulled it in to the door, Another man was called out, and the two men pulled the carriage into the door together. The back door slammed shut! The coachman saw that everything was all right before he went back. In the wing room in the backyard of the temple, Feng Juelei was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth. You Yuecheng sat on the chair in the window. His face was not good-looking, green and black, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his hands clenched tightly and put them in front of the table. On the other side, you Yuee was anxious and confused. Look at this and that. I don''t know how to deal with it all at once. Seeing that neither of them spoke, you Yuee couldn''t bear it. She cried in a low voice: "Lord, brother, you..." After a few turns, Feng Juelei finally stood in front of you Yuecheng and waved to stop her, "Yuecheng, what should I do now? If my father found out that this thing was designed by my king, my life will be over." He wanted to calculate Feng Jue ran through Mo Xue Tong and calculate his father''s favorite son. As long as he thought that his father would be furious after knowing this, Feng Jue Lei''s face would be gloomy and almost rain. He looked at you Yuecheng discontentedly. If you Yuecheng wasn''t really the first general of his hand, he would laugh at you Yuecheng and roar. The dark eyes stared at the moon city, as if they were like gamblers who had lost all, and the fundus of their eyes was like a wolf, bloodthirsty and desperate. "Your Highness, don''t worry." You Yuecheng road. "How can I not be in a hurry? If this really makes trouble in front of my father, my father will certainly let the bitch Mo xueqiong ask questions. Not only this time, but also last time, the woman is not that kind of chaste martyr. As long as she is punished, everything will spit out, and the moon city and the government of the Ming Dynasty are also dangerous." The breeze Jue Lei bites a tooth to hate a way. "Lord, brother, what else happened last time?" You Yuee didn''t understand and asked in surprise. "Sister, go back to your room first. I have something to say with the Lord." You Yuecheng spoke to stop her questioning, and said with a cold face. Now he has a splitting headache and doesn''t understand how Mo Xuetong escaped the killing move. The plan was perfect. He thought about anything that might go wrong, but he failed at the last pass. Why didn''t he get angry and annoyed. "Brother, I..." "Go down." Feng Juelei angrily shouted that he was really not in the mood to pay attention to you Yuee''s mood. "I......" you Yuee had never received such treatment since she married. She was scolded so much that her eyes were red. She thought of her grievances and depression today. Finally, when those people looked at her, it was clear that when she was a snake and scorpion woman, her good reputation had been ruined. Then she bit her lips and turned away sadly. When I went to the door and looked at the two people inside, I saw that none of them paid attention to herself. She was a legitimate daughter of the Ming Dynasty who grew up in the palm of her hand. Where had she been treated so lightly? One of them was still a husband and son-in-law who loved her a lot, and the other was a big brother who loved her a lot. At present, her nose was sour, and the tears in the corners of her eyes could not be condensed. She suddenly fell down and covered her lips with a handkerchief, Immediately ran out crying. Chapter 483 "Lord, for the sake of today, Mo xueqiong can''t stay." You Yuecheng lowered his voice, flashed a trace of cold at the bottom of his eyes, threw his hand in the air and made a posture of beheading. "That Mo xueqiong was given by my father, and in that case, if I really killed her, would my father feel guilty about it..." Feng Juelei hesitated for a moment, went around in a few circles in his place, fell down on one side of the chair and said angrily. "I didn''t expect that Princess Xuan should be so cunning." It''s obvious that Mo xueqiong was calculated by Mo Xuetong, and even herself was calculated by her. I can''t see that Feng Jue ran really married such a powerful wife. In a few words, he pushed his lord Yan''s house to the cusp of the storm. The original thing of certainty was also tossed like this. Feng Jue Lei really regretted listening to you Yuecheng''s words at this time. "My Lord, Princess Xuan has always been a cunning woman, but now she has something in our hands. As long as the matter of Duke Fu is verified, I don''t believe she can be princess Xuan." Think of Mo Xuetong, you Yuecheng Lengjun''s face also showed a trace of anger, and clenched his teeth. "There''s no clue about that at the moment. Let''s talk about it now." Feng Juelei waved impatiently. Because he was worried, the sweat on his head came down. He picked up the fan on the table, opened it twice, and felt annoyed. He folded it up and threw it on the ground. As long as he thought that the emperor would be angry, his heart trembled. "Lord, don''t worry about Mo xueqiong. Although it is given by the emperor, you can''t really die. Even if there is anything, you have to let the emperor see it, but some things are not included. Even the emperor can''t help it." Youyuecheng''s eyes flashed a chill, and his look condensed again. "What can I do?" Feng Juelei''s eyes flashed. As long as Mo xueqiong handled it, it was dead without proof. "Mo xueqiong was caught when she eloped with a man. In order to get away from the king''s mansion, she finally viciously knocked out the child in the belly of the maid she gave to the Lord, and then felt ashamed to see others that night..." you Yuecheng replied slowly and methodically, but Feng Juelei understood and thought about it, His face could not help showing some joy. If Mo xueqiong is really gone, it''s no wonder. It''s all her own. But when he thought of letting himself admit that the maid''s belly was his own child, Feng Juelei was a little unwilling. He didn''t know where it came from. He even let himself recognize it. He couldn''t bear it. "Lord, the child in the girl''s belly is my bodyguard. She always thought it was me. Now no matter who she thinks it is, it''s gone anyway. What if your highness recognizes it? Just say that she was mo xueqiong who specially gave it to your highness in order to lead her highness there." You Yuecheng road. The child in the belly of the maid in the king Yan''s backyard can''t explain clearly if it''s not the king Yan''s. then it''s even worse if it involves anything else. "OK, I will recognize it." Feng Juelei also understood the truth and endured the pain like swallowing a green headed fly. He hated the way. He couldn''t tell the child clearly now. He simply recognized it and saved too much trouble. "Your Highness, we can''t be cheaper, Mo Xuetong. I always think that the carriage was arranged by Mo Xuetong. Didn''t she leave the front yard by herself? I don''t believe we can''t deal with a little girl from the carriage." The matter of Mo xueqiong was settled after discussion. You Yuecheng frowned and said coldly, with a bloodthirsty chill in his face. This cunning woman, he will not let her go. "The king has just been explored. The carriage has already come down the mountain." Feng Juelei said. "Don''t worry, Lord. I just saw that there was something wrong ahead. I ordered people to wait at the mountain gate and let them follow when they saw the carriage. There should be a letter at this time." You Yuecheng flashed a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes. Mo Xuetong hoped that she would be so lucky next time and could escape safely from her own hands. Thinking of the emperor''s next anger, the king of Yan was not in the mood to say more. He leaned back on his chair and sighed. Next, he didn''t know what would happen. You Yuecheng hesitated for a moment, but when he saw the king of Yan looking completely decadent, he whispered, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Even if you are down for a while and stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood." "Castle Peak, even the mountains are almost gone. What else to say!" The king of Yan closed his eyes powerlessly, and the corners of his eyes trembled imperceptibly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. Someone will support your highness outside. Therefore, your highness should never give up until the last concern." You Yuecheng suddenly snapped, "Your Highness, do you know what will happen if things are irreparable?" "The body dies and the family dies!" The Yan King opened his eyes and looked blankly at the way in the air. "Since your highness knows, I won''t say more. I hope your highness can''t lose his fighting spirit. Anyway, I and others will always stand behind your highness." You Yuecheng looked at the king of Yan fiercely. He knew that the king of Yan must have confidence at this time. "Yuecheng, don''t worry, I won''t give up." The king of Yan sat upright, looked up, and his eyes were a little cold. This was originally a way of no return, and he was not so easy to be knocked down. When Mo Xuetong left the temple with her maid and her son-in-law, she didn''t inform the rescued young man. She came back at noon and said that the childe''s domestic servant had arrived and brought medicine for the childe. Since they had their own servants, they didn''t have to meet the childe again. They took Mo ye and got into their carriage. Mo Feng protected them in the dark. When they came back from Puguang temple, there were only two carriages and horses, one with Mo Xuetong and two close big maids, and the other was another servant. In a pavilion on the back mountain of Puguang temple, a pale man with sick appearance sat inside. On a hot day, his clothes were still not thin, but it could be seen that he didn''t have the slightest heat, and there was some sickness in his handsome, but he still couldn''t hide his inherent noble spirit. His eyes are too narrow and long. When staring at people, he looks like a woman, but no one will think he is a woman. Beside him stood a girl like man, who was very charming. Looking at the two carriages with no shadow walking below, the young man showed some meditation on his face, took back his eyes, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. I don''t know if he was in a hurry. He choked and coughed violently. The maid quickly stretched out her hand and patted him skillfully on his back. Finally, the coughing stopped. He coughed up an abnormal flush on his white face and wiped the corners of his lips with a handkerchief. "Your Highness, it''s windy here. Go in and have a rest." The maid said softly. The young man took a sip of tea and stood up. His narrow eyes looked again at the Mountain Gate of Puguang temple. Without stopping, he turned and walked outside the pavilion and asked, "is everyone here?" "Your Highness, our people are almost here, but the people over there... May have caught up." The maid coagulated and answered. "If you come, don''t want to go back. Go and arrange for someone to meet his Highness the Xuan king of the state of Qin in private." The young man said faintly. It''s not the time for him to appear, but the tracking there is pressing step by step. On the ground of Daqin, it''s better for him to contact a prince. Xuanwang fengjue Ran is his target. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The maid replied. After walking a few steps, the young man seemed to gasp for breath. A little sweat appeared on his white head. He stood still and took a breath, and said with a calmer mouth: "go and check the third lady of Mo mansion." "Your Highness..." the maid looked up puzzled and looked at her always cold master. "I have to repay you for your help. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t see me this time." The young man walked again and said casually. He learned from the woman that the young lady who saved himself was the third young lady of the Mo house. "Yes." Seeing that he didn''t mean to go on, the maid nodded and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Such a farce happened in Puguang temple. The king''s residence of Chu in the capital also issued a farce in the afternoon. The minister in charge of the Ministry of work, Lord Mo, rushed into the king''s house of Chu to take his daughter. The concubine Mo, who had only been in the king''s house of Chu for two months, was not in the house. Ling Ruier was looking at her brother in the Duke''s house. There was no serious master in the house, and the concubine was the biggest. Besides, this was the father of concubine mo. Although Ling Ruier didn''t like to see concubine Mo, she had to wonder where the other people were. Some people who sympathized with concubine Mo resisted for a while and let Lord Mo rush into the house. She had to find Mo Yarui from the firewood house in the backyard. Lord Mo Li rushed out of the house with his daughter regardless. At the gate of the mansion, I met Ling Ruier, who was rushed by Wen Xun. "Lord Mo, what''s the matter? Come and see your daughter. The side imperial concubine is still ill. Why? She has to wait until she gets well." A woman got Ling Ruier''s hint and stopped Lord Mo with a smile. Lord Mo was already angry at this time. He thought of his only daughter lying there and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Then he looked up arrogantly. Ling Ruier, who looked high above, was so angry that he could control too much at that time. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Shouted angrily, "bitch, dare to say these words in front of my Lord. Don''t you really think no one can cure you!" At present, the woman with her daughter in her arms passed by Ling Ruier directly, ignoring Ling Ruier''s existence directly. Ling Ruier was stunned on the ground and looked at Lord Mo walking past her in disbelief. She couldn''t even be polite. She even walked high and breathed out. She was completely invisible. She was immediately ashamed and annoyed, opened her mouth and said angrily: "Lord mo..." Unexpectedly, the man ignored her. Gu Zi got on the carriage he had brought, took the people and left. Ling Ruier''s face turned blue and her lips trembled, pointing at Lord Mo''s back and scolding. "Princess, it seems that Lord Mo went to the palace. Do you want to go and have a look?" One of her close women whispered to her that seeing Lord Mo''s fierce appearance, it was more like going to sue the emperor. "Am I still afraid of going to the palace? The Empress Dowager and the queen are all appointed by us. It''s hard or not. I''m also afraid of him." Although Ling rui''er spoke loudly, her momentum must have fallen. Thinking about this, she was angry. She was the imperial concubine. She had not given birth to her eldest son. Why could that bitch have children. Without her life, it''s not bad. It''s hard to decide that the women in the government will suffer from this evil spirit. "Princess, Princess Mo is a gift from the emperor. She is pregnant with the prince''s child. If you do so, it will be in front of the Emperor..." the woman whispered. Although the prince didn''t say anything, the woman was not Ling Ruier, and still saw the displeasure in the eyes of the prince. In any case, it''s the Phoenix son and dragon grandson in her belly. With such a reputation, Ling Ruier''s attack can be described as cruel. Other wives also deal with the concubine, but they all do it secretly. How can Ling Ruier publicly let the maid bump Mo Yarui out of the womb, and then hasn''t been shown to her? Finally, because she contradicted herself in her words, Pull it directly to the backyard woodshed and throw it. It''s not a trivial matter to poke it out! Since Ling Ruier occupies the position of the imperial concubine of the king of Chu, she also has to go. After listening to the mother-in-law, Ling Ruier also panicked. She couldn''t help hating herself. If she killed the bitch directly, it wouldn''t be useful for others to say anything. If she wanted to install any charges, there was room for people to say anything. But now If this matter really goes into the palace, she will never do well. After Ling Ruier turned around in situ twice, she gritted her teeth and said, "go into the palace and see the queen." Then he took people back to the carriage and came directly to the palace. Chapter 484 She knew clearly in her mind that the Empress Dowager must be unhappy with her these days. The scene of the former son in the CI Ning palace still made her proud, but she was a little surprised when she thought of it. Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager this time. Don''t let her seize her handle and ask the emperor to convict herself. Even if she doesn''t convict, it''s troublesome to let the prince rest himself. Therefore, at this time, she is more willing to believe her aunt. Her aunt has always loved herself. Moreover, the queen can still speak in front of the emperor if she is no longer powerful. She believes that as long as the Queen''s aunt says a few words for herself, even if she has a bright tongue and a lotus flower, it''s useless to say too much. Thinking of her pride, she took people to the Queen''s palace without fear. Taking the name sticker given to her by the queen, she went into the palace, but before she got to the Queen''s palace, she was robbed by the eunuch on the way to the emperor''s study. The eunuch arranged her to kneel in the high danque with a cold face. All the maid women around her rushed outside the palace and saw that there were all unidentified eunuch maids standing in two rows. Ling Ruier woke up, It''s not good. It looks like you''re going to cut her. The sun is getting hotter and hotter, which makes her itchy and hot. Her skin is allergic to the direct sunlight. Under such strong sunlight, there are prominent pimples on her face, itching and uncomfortable, but she really doesn''t dare to move. Even though she is arrogant on weekdays, she knows that this is the Emperor''s study. If she is not careful, she will lose her head. Her legs became more and more sour. She secretly looked away at the gate of the palace. Feng Jueyuan didn''t even have a personal shadow. When she came on the road, she sent someone to ask Feng Jueyuan for help. But now for an hour or two, there was still no one. Why didn''t she worry? At this time, she had long lost her previous arrogance, and remembered that if the emperor was angry, no one could save her, For a moment, I was frightened and frightened. The more I thought about it, the more I panicked. I couldn''t even kneel. Finally, when she was almost unable to support her fear, she saw several familiar palace people coming here. Among them was aunt queen. For a moment, her eyes were filled with tears. It was better for Aunt queen to hear that she was punished here and came right away. "Aunt, aunt queen, Queen Mother!" Ling Ruier was almost incoherent. Her tears fell down on the dry and hot ground one by one. Immediately, she was caught by the hot sun. She grabbed a life-saving straw and walked on her knees for a few steps. She moved twice on the hot ground and couldn''t move any more. Raised his tearful eyes and looked at the queen begging. The queen came slowly with people and stood in front of her with a shadow on her back. Her slender body fell, and the long shadow was cast on the ground. Then the backlight made Ling Ruier almost unable to see the Queen''s face. She only vaguely had a gentle smile, and her heart became more and more sad. She only felt that she was the one who had been greatly wronged. "Rui''er, why do you want to get rid of the child in concubine Mo''s belly? That''s the real Phoenix son and dragon grandson?" The queen looked at Ling rui''er, and a faint light flashed across her eyes. Instead of asking Ling rui''er what was going on, she directly asked Ling rui''er why she lost the child, which is equivalent to asking Ling rui''er to confess her crime. But Ling Ruier was full of excitement at this time. She didn''t notice these details. She fell on the ground and cried bitterly: "aunt queen, I''m the Royal concubine of the Lord. I didn''t give birth to my eldest son. Lord, how can the Lord give birth to my eldest son? This... This is where we decide the government. Aunt queen, don''t you understand what I mean?" Ling Ruier was afraid that the queen would scold her for this, so she specially reminded the queen in her words that it was because there was no direct eldest son in the Queen''s palace that the throne might fall to the king of Chu, not because he occupied a long word. However, this remark was not what she should say as a minister and niece. Therefore, it seemed extremely rude and stabbed the Queen''s heart. The Queen''s face suddenly sank, and an uncontrollable anger surged up at the bottom of her eyes, but she hid behind her eyes, turned around and didn''t say anything, and took people to the imperial study. The imperial study of emperor Zong Wen was full of files. Sitting behind the case, Emperor Zongwen was reading with his head down. From time to time, he picked up his pen and wrote it on the case book. The eunuch Liu Xi waited on him and sometimes poured tea for him. The room was very quiet, only the rustle of turning the pages. A small eunuch secretly made several moves to Liu Xi at the door. Seeing that emperor Zong Wen didn''t pay attention, Liu Xi quietly retreated to the door. He was seeing the empress standing on the door with people and hurried forward to meet him. "What is the emperor doing?" The queen asked softly. She still had some sick features on her face, and it was obvious that her body was not in good condition. She disappeared for a while, and there were several crow''s feet around her eyes. Knowing that she was worried about the king of Yan, Liu Xi was more and more careful to accompany her smiling face and said, "the emperor is reviewing the playing chapter." If the queen doesn''t mention Princess Yan, Liu Xi still consciously doesn''t mention this topic. Speaking of this topic, it''s not up to him. Just now, Lord Mo cried in the imperial study. After listening to the imperial doctor say that Princess Mo can''t have children again, even if she survives this time, she won''t have children. Liu Xi has to sigh that Princess Chu, who usually looks petite and weak, It''s really cruel. "Go and tell the emperor that the palace personally cooked iced mung bean soup and asked the emperor if he would like to drink some?" The queen smiled and gave the face of the close eunuch beside emperor Zongwen. "Yes, I''ll report back now." Liu Xi consciously stepped back and said respectfully, then turned and entered the imperial study. "But the queen is here?" After the book case, Emperor Zongwen bowed his head and asked faintly. "Yes, the queen said she brought your favorite iced mung bean soup. She cooked it herself." Liu Xi walked to the side of emperor Zongwen and bowed his head. "Then let her in and save her all the trouble she wants." Zong Wendi''s words are really not pleasant to hear. They seem to ridicule but not ridicule. The meaning in the words is even good for Liu Xi. He simply pretended not to understand. He came to the door again and respectfully said to the queen at the door: "empress, the emperor, please go in." "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." The Queen''s politeness was completely different from usual. She only took a maid in waiting with iced mung bean soup into the room. I went inside to see the queen, took a small dish of iced mung bean soup from the maid in charge and put it in front of emperor Zongwen''s case. I said gently, "emperor, it''s hot. My concubine prepared some mung bean soup for the emperor at this time. I''ve used the ice of deep well water to relieve the emperor''s summer heat." "The queen has worked hard." Emperor Zong Wen raised his head from behind the case, put down the case file in his hand, smiled faintly, took the soup dish handed over by the queen, took two bites and put it aside. "Emperor, rui''er... But what have you done?" The queen looked at him and asked cautiously. Recently, she repeatedly angered the emperor. This time, she was ill in bed because of Feng Juelei. The emperor only came to see him twice and never came again. She was depressed at the thought of here. But now is not the time to be angry. "The concubine in the eldest brother''s residence is pregnant. Princess Yan not only ordered that the child in the concubine''s belly be knocked away, but also didn''t ask for medical treatment. She even dragged people to the firewood room. If Mo Aiqing hadn''t gone fast, she might have died. The eldest princess married very well. I heard that she had deep girlish training and elegance. How could she be so malicious? I''ll let people check it later Who said this to me at that time? " Zong Wendi put down the soup plate lightly, and his eyes fell on the queen with anger. His deep eyes made the Queen almost feel no pressure. This is really angry! Ling Ruier is really a troublemaker. She can''t rest anywhere. The queen originally wanted to use her when the Empress Dowager was playing in the challenge arena. Now it seems that there is not enough success, but more than failure. "Emperor, Ling Ruier is too young to be sensible, and she is in love with his Highness the king of Chu. Maybe there is something hidden inside. You see, his Highness the king of Chu is the father of the child in concubine Mo''s belly. He didn''t say anything. Did he say this or other factors?" With a gentle smile, the queen took the soup dish put by Emperor Zongwen on the corner of the table and put it in the tray of the palace maid behind her. It doesn''t matter what Ling Ruier does, but she can''t hurt the face of the daughter of Dingguo government. If people know that the young lady of Dingguo government appears to be virtuous and courteous, but actually she is vicious, who else dares to marry the daughter of Dingguo government and which family marries Dingguo government in the future will greatly lose the strength of Dingguo government. "Did the queen come to intercede for Ling Ruier?" Zong Wendi''s eyes became colder and colder. "I dare not. I just want to wait until his Highness the king of Chu comes back. It must be his family''s business. Only he knows the specific accident." The queen smiled and said that there was no dissatisfaction at all because of emperor Zongwen''s attitude. Suddenly, she thought for a long time in her palace to come up with this method. No matter what the truth of the matter is, if Feng Jueyuan really blames Ling Ruier for the whole thing, Ling Ruier will certainly be dismissed from the court, and the connection between Feng Jueyuan and the government of Dingguo will be broken. Therefore, in fact, the queen is still happy to blame Feng Jueyuan on Ling Ruier. The queen knew her family''s affairs very well. Her two brothers had fallen to Feng Jue Xuan after Feng Jue Lei lost power. If Ling Ruier gave birth to a son, the relationship with Dingguo government would be more unusual and closer than that between herself and Dingguo government. At the thought of this, the empress''s anger can''t be restrained, but it''s also sad. She and the Empress Dowager went out together to decide the government, and now there are more Ling Ruier, who have their own plans and calculations. It''s not because they are related to the government in any way. The government of Dingguo really has no position to say. As long as anyone can bring wealth to him, the so-called family affection is sometimes as thin as a piece of paper. "The new army of Xishan training TV, which the boss went up last night, can''t come back for half a month. Do you want Ling Ruier to wait for half a month?" Zong Wendi only asked. This is a little heavy. The queen can''t stand any longer, He knelt down fiercely: "Emperor, I dare not say such a thing. I''m just acting as my mother and aunt. I feel ashamed to see others when something like this happens in the king of Chu''s house. But even if I want to hide, I can''t hide it. I just come to the emperor to make a statement. If the emperor thinks what I said is wrong, he will punish me, so as to save my brother from thinking that I''m a minister Thinking of the royal family, I forgot everything about my mother''s family. " Chapter 485 The queen said something sad. She is the daughter of the government of Dingguo. No matter what happens to Ling Ruier, she will always have something to do with her. If the queen ignores this, someone will say that she is cold and thin by nature, so she should come forward and talk to the emperor anyway. Moreover, she also said that her mother was the first and then her aunt. She made it very clear that she wanted to be the Royal and then the government. With her understanding of the emperor, she would be moved. When it comes to grievances, the Queen''s eyes are red and tears slide down her eyes. Xu was because of the truth that the queen said. Sure enough, Emperor Zongwen leaned forward slightly, looked at the light on the Queen''s eyes, softened a little, stretched out his hand and gave the queen a virtual hand, Slowly said: "Mo Aiqing has presented the whole matter to my case. Ling Ruier is really a vicious woman. You decide that all the people who come out of the government are virtuous and generous. How can there be such a woman? You don''t have to wait for the boss to come back and demote Ling to a side imperial concubine, behind the daughter of the Mo family." Zong Wendi spoke very smoothly and his voice was not low, but it fell in the Queen''s ear like a huge earthquake, which reduced Ling Ruier''s position and became a side imperial concubine, and still ranked behind Mo Yarui. This really hit the face of Dingguo government. Thinking of Dingguo government''s daughter who hasn''t been a side chamber for many years, the Queen''s face suddenly turned red, The chest is stuffy. I just feel ashamed and humiliated! She thought that the emperor might let Feng Jueyuan stop Ling Ruier. In fact, there was no doubt that Ling Ruier made this big mistake to Feng Zilong''s grandchildren. But the emperor picked it up high and put it down gently, which meant that Ling Ruier was let go, but it was more embarrassing for the queen than stopping Ling Ruier. The government of Dingguo has only a proud main room. How ever has anyone given birth to a common son, a common daughter and a humble son? What does the emperor mean. "Ling Ruier is outside. The queen will take people back and discipline them more first. These days, she will be allowed to live in the Queen''s palace, so as to save the boss from being absent. She will make wind and rain in the house alone and make a good King''s house of Chu a mess." The Emperor didn''t wait for the queen to say no. he waved his hand and bowed his head again. Seeing that the emperor had made up her mind, the queen had no choice but to worship three times. When she left, her legs were a little frivolous. When she came to the door, she almost tripped over the high threshold. Out of the door of the imperial study, several maids and eunuchs outside Hou hurried to help the queen. The queen stood still and looked up at the sun outside the hall. The sun was still hot, but she felt cold all over. A deep cold rose from the bottom of her heart. Inexplicably, she felt cold, and she couldn''t help shivering. "Empress empress, you..." the close maid of honor asked with concern when she found her abnormality. "The palace is fine. I''m just tired. I''ll have a rest." The queen stood in a faint way. Standing at the door for a long time, her face returned to normal slightly. She came out of the imperial study with a large group of palace maids and eunuchs, walked to the bottom of the stairs, saw Ling Ruier only nodded, and the palace maids went up to help her. Ling Ruier only felt that her knees were going to be broken, her body was itchy and painful, and she couldn''t see how she looked on her face. She only knew that she had scratched traces on her arms, and the traces were even horizontal under the sunlight. There were some protruding small red pimples inside, so she didn''t know what to do. At this time, the queen ordered her to get up and follow. She was overjoyed and thought that the matter had passed. She stood up holding the maid''s hand. She thought that the maid''s hand was a little slow. She kicked the maid''s leg belly fiercely. The maid was not on guard and screamed. The kicked fell straight from the Dan steps and almost tripped on the Queen''s foot walking in front. The queen was on one side, as if she didn''t see it, didn''t stop to ask, and didn''t look back, took people out. Mo Xuetong went down to Baoen temple. Before returning to the house, he got a message from Feng Jue ran and asked her to enter the palace immediately. Mo Xuetong immediately understood the meaning of Feng Jue ran. Without hesitation, he directly turned his horse and drove to the palace. When she entered the palace, she took Moran into the palace gate and went straight to the emperor''s study. Before reaching the door of the study, she saw the Luan of the queen in front of her driving over and was busy standing respectfully and bowing her head. The queen is in Luan''s car to close her eyes and refresh herself. Close to the palace, yanmiao saw Moxue Tong standing on one side early and whispered in the Queen''s ear. The queen opened her eyes slightly in Luan''s car, embroidered her eyes, and the tassel on Luan''s car fell on Moxue Tong. Seeing that she was just respectful, she closed her eyes slightly, indicating that she didn''t have to stop and move forward directly. She is not in the mood to talk to others now! Luan drove slowly past. Mo Xuetong raised his head and was ready to continue walking in. Suddenly, he heard a mocking laugh: "Princess Xuan is really respectful to the Queen''s aunt. Unfortunately, the Queen''s aunt is very busy and didn''t see your hospitality." When he looked up, he saw a man coming from the other side. For a moment, Moran didn''t recognize who was caught on his face. After the rouge melted, there were small red pimples, sweat and colorful powder. He was really like a leper. He was shocked and stepped forward two steps to block the Black Snow pupil, Angry way: "who are you? How dare you enter the palace like this?" Ling rui''er saw Mo Xuetong, just like a fighting rooster, and had forgotten her embarrassing situation. At this time, she woke up after being pressed by Mo LAN. She immediately became angry with shame, pushed away the maid holding her hand, raised her hand and greeted Mo LAN on her face. She angrily said, "bitch, dare to talk to my princess like this." At this time, Mo Xuetong also recognized Ling Ruier and pulled Mo LAN back for two steps. He just avoided Ling Ruier''s slap, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t bother Princess Chu to teach me a lesson. This is the saint of entering the palace. Princess Chu should clean up some edges." After that, he took a few eyes on Ling Ruier''s face and showed a frightened and moving expression on his face. Unexpectedly, he pulled Mulan as if he had seen a ghost and took two steps back. He was still frightened on his little face and pointed to Ling Ruier, so that he was almost unable to say a complete word: "Princess Chu, you, your face... What''s the matter with your face?" "My face?" Ling rui''er was only happy just now. Later, she attacked a palace maid fiercely. After pushing the palace maid down from the high platform, she saw that she fell under the danque and didn''t move. Then she was pulled away by several eunuchs. She felt a little angry. Then she held her palace maid trembling and couldn''t even say a word, so she didn''t think of the itching on her face at this time. At this time, I looked at the expression of Mo Xuetong, subconsciously stretched out my hand and touched it. I also felt the marks on my face, and immediately shouted in horror: "my face, my face..." With that, he couldn''t care what to argue with Mo Xuetong, so he ran after the Queen''s Luan driver in front, and shouted in horror: "aunt queen, aunt queen, my face, my face..." Luan drove slowly on the road in the palace. She didn''t stop at all because of Ling Ruier''s frightened cry. Instead, the mammies in the two palaces came to Ling Ruier and blocked her way. She said coldly, "if Princess Chu doesn''t know how to shut up, the queen will decide to send you to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace and let the Empress Dowager help teach the rules." This is the seat of the emperor. Even the queen dare not shout. The princess of Chu really doesn''t understand the rules. If other concubines see this, they can''t lose the Queen''s face and beat the king of Yan out of power. The Queen''s life in the palace is not easy. The two mammies really can''t get used to Ling Ruier''s appearance of not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth and not taking into account the Queen''s face, There was no politeness in his speech. As soon as she heard that she was going to be sent to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, Ling rui''er immediately dared not. She just thought of her face. Tears swirled in her eyes. Her attitude immediately softened and begged, "two mammies, aunt queen, there can be good medicine, but I can cure sunburn. I... my face can be sunburned." If this face is destroyed, how will she compete for favor in front of Feng Jueyuan in the future. "Then go to the Queen''s palace, Princess Chu, please follow!" The two mammies simply followed Ling Ruier and followed her forward for fear that she might cause any trouble. The third lady of Ling Fu didn''t seem so afraid before. How could she marry someone, but she was arrogant. Don''t say she''s just a prince''s concubine in the palace. Even if she''s a queen, she has to obey the rules! Mo Xuetong quietly watched Ling Ruier''s crazy pursuit of the Queen''s Luan drive, and saw the two cold faced mammies on and off the Queen''s Luan drive stopped Ling Ruier, and didn''t look any further. A slight smile appeared on the corners of her lips, holding Mo Lan''s hand to go in. Now she still has her own business to deal with. If her sister had an accident, she would only arouse suspicion if she delayed for some idle business. There have always been many spies in the palace. It''s not much way from the imperial study, and it''s not much way to go. It''s under the danque of the imperial study. Mo Xuetong entered the palace without being summoned this time. Fortunately, Feng Jue ran always entered the palace like this. He took her to say hello to Emperor Zongwen several times. It''s also against the rules to come in by himself, so it''s not too much. But in the end, because she came here without being summoned today, she couldn''t let Yanguan dye a book with fengjue tomorrow, so she didn''t let anyone tell her. She knelt down slowly under the danque with great courtesy and waited for the summoning of emperor Zongwen. Moran was also busy kneeling beside her. At this time, after Shenshi, the shadow of the sun tilted to the west, but it was no longer hot, but the ground was still very hot. As soon as he knelt down, a hot breath rushed up, and the ink snow pupil fainted in front of him, and almost fell down. Moran hurriedly reached out to hold her, so that she could slow down and finally exhale a long turbid breath. "The emperor has an order. Princess Xuanxuan will come to see you." Just kneeling down, I heard a small eunuch running from the Dan que, panting and standing in front of her, raised the brush in her hand and said in a shrill voice. "Yes, I respect my daughter-in-law." Mo Xuetong knelt down, kowtowed and replied. Then he stood up with Mo Lan''s hand and walked in with the little eunuch. At the door of the imperial study, Liu Xi smiled and said politely, "Princess Xuan, please." "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." Mo Xue Tong smiled at him and said gently. "What are you doing? His highness xuanwang came to tell the emperor that you are in bad health. You can''t kneel more. If you faint, it''s the servant''s fault." Liu Xi squinted and smiled. Chapter 486 Liu Xi is the first time to see someone who can make his highness King Xuan so interested. For fear that he is weak, he told him early. He is afraid that he will be wronged a little. According to Liu Xi''s logic, his highness is the heart of the emperor, and he seems to be the heart of his highness. This amount is enough for the eunuch who has lived in the palace for decades to curry favor with Mo Xuetong. It was Feng Jue ran who ordered it. Looking at Liu Xi''s joking eyes, Mo Xue Tong blushed and lowered her head slightly, but there was a warm current in her heart. She knew that most of her affairs were under his control. Although she said she didn''t let Mo Feng say anything, I believe he must know, otherwise she wouldn''t send someone to tell her to enter the palace at the first time when she went to Puguang temple. Then he arranged everything in the palace and didn''t let himself suffer a little injustice. His heart was sweet as soaking in honey, but he felt ashamed to be found. Therefore, he blushed and couldn''t say a word. "The emperor approved the playing all afternoon and is a little tired. Please finish it quickly if Princess Xuan has something to do. Later, the servant will have to accompany the emperor to use some fine points and have a rest." Seeing her shame, Liu Xi opened the topic wisely and smiled at Mo Xuetong. After so many years in the palace, from a little eunuch who didn''t know anything to a big Eunuch in charge of the palace, Liu Xi is of course a smart person. "Yes, I can save it. Thank you for your care." Mo Xue Tong said softly, the blush on his face receded slightly, and his eyes were calm and calm. There was no shyness of his little daughter just now, as if he had changed a person in an instant, which was praised by Liu Xi secretly. This one really has the dignity and dignity of a royal daughter-in-law. Compared with Princess Xuan, the princess of Chu doesn''t know how many streets to throw away. One only knows how to splash and roll, and does all things without royal dignity. She can''t even hold a side princess''s stomach. She doesn''t know how to harm the Royal offspring. She has already committed the emperor''s great jealousy, but this one has a face, All aspects of parenting etiquette are the best. Liu Xi thought this, and so did emperor Zongwen. Sitting behind Gao Gao''s book case, Emperor Zong Wen looked at Mo Xuetong, who knelt respectfully on the ground, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He was still satisfied with his daughter-in-law. As long as he thought that when his son was dying, he saved himself from danger because he married her, and he was not so proud in front of himself, he felt that the daughter-in-law was really married right. The only thing I''m not satisfied with is that the girl is still young and is filial to her mother. She can''t open branches and leaves for the royal family. Instead, xuan''er has wronged xuan''er. Now xuan''er''s injury is well, she can formally marry the side imperial concubine and enter the door. At least she can help his daughter-in-law manage the family affairs, so as to save the girl from being too small to manage the women in xuan''er''s backyard. He made up his mind here and became more gentle to Mo Xuetong: "get up and sit down." "Thank you, father." Her voice followed Feng Jue Ran''s cry, so she seemed very intimate. Emperor Zongwen was very satisfied, nodded and signaled that she didn''t have to be polite. Mo Xuetong respectfully saluted again, and then stood still with the support of Mo LAN. A maid in waiting had come to lead her to sit down on the brocade stool on one side. "What''s the matter with the old eighth daughter-in-law? Come to see me in the palace?" Emperor Zongwen asked. "Please make the decision for your daughter-in-law." Mo Xuetong just put on a little brocade stool and immediately knelt down fiercely. His eyes were red. He seemed to be shedding tears. He was too busy to cover up the sadness of the fundus of his eyes. He wiped his hand on the corner of his eyes very quickly to control his emotions. Although he was wronged, he seemed generous and calm. "What happened?" Emperor Zongwen''s face sank and said in a positive tone. Mo Xuetong bit his teeth on his lower lip. He looked at Zong Wendi with some hesitation and embarrassment, as if he was afraid to annoy him. His cautious appearance was obviously worried and afraid, and there was a feeling of wanting to talk and stop. He only made people''s heart itch more and more. "Old eight daughter-in-law, tell me, what happened?" Emperor Zongwen frowned and asked. "King Yan, your highness said that my four younger sisters eloped with others, and it was my daughter-in-law who was wronged. She was invited to Puguang temple for incense for no reason, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The elopement boy was close to King Yan. Your majesty, your daughter-in-law was afraid and nervous, so she hurried down the mountain, thinking that my four younger sisters were still in the hands of Princess Yan, and she didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and my daughter-in-law , my heart is terrified and I don''t know what to do. " After Mo Xuetong finished, it seemed difficult to hide the sadness in his heart. The tears in the corners of his eyes could not be condensed again. One by one, he slipped down and kowtowed to the ground again. He said in a sad voice, "please make the emperor the master for his daughter-in-law, save his daughter-in-law''s four younger sisters, and let his Highness the king of Yan let his daughter-in-law''s four younger sisters live. How could she be involved in elopement with a woman whose face has been ruined." Elopement women are often in love with others. Ask a woman whose face has been destroyed, and who is willing to elope with her. Besides, that person is still the close friend of King Yan. Such close friend has a high status in the palace. If you don''t want any kind of beauty, why do you like the disfigured Mo xueqiong. The meaning of Mo Xuetong is actually all in it! Sure enough, Emperor Zongwen was so angry at the speech that he slapped his hand heavily on the table and shouted at Liu Xi, "go and bring the third to me." Although Mo Xuetong didn''t say much, how could emperor Zongwen not understand the meaning of this? He wanted to make him feel more uneasy now. Moreover, he calculated on Lao BA''s head, so he didn''t let emperor Zongwen get angry. Feng Juelei and you Yuee came very quickly. Before the emperor''s will came out of the palace, they had already arrived at the palace gate and hurried in. Just when Feng juelen came out with Mo Xuetong, the four people directly faced each other in the palace. "Third brother, didn''t you go to Puguang temple to pray for your mother and imperial concubine as a ashram? How can you enter the palace at this time?" As soon as Feng Jue Ran''s handsome eyebrows raised, he stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Feng Jue Lei. He raised his fist as if respectfully. Feng Jue Lei arched his hand. His eyes were very sincere, but the corners of his lips tilted up with a slight irony. It was a naked provocation! Feng Jue Lei was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood. Everyone in the palace knew that the holy place of his mother''s concubine was not in Puguang temple. This time, he only prayed for the blessing of you yue''e''s mother and did it for you yue''e''s mother. However, being dyed by Feng Jue reminded people who knew that his mother''s concubine was also dead, and just before today, he did not pray for his mother''s concubine and did it for you yue''e''s mother, It really makes people doubt his intentions. Angry in the heart, he had to smile on his face. Looking at Feng Jue ran, he asked knowingly, "something happened in the house, so he came to the palace specially. How can the eighth brother go back from the palace with the princess at this time?" Feng Jue ran didn''t answer his question, but stood up straight, swayed his big sleeve twice, and carried his back behind him, but his mind still gave a sense of foolishness, Lazily said: "third brother, my princess has been badly hurt by your family today. I have to support her as a husband. No matter what happens between men, women can''t be bullied, can''t I?" He meant something by this. He talked about Feng Juelei for a while, and he wanted to get angry for a while. However, seeing that he was not serious and looked like a joke, he thought it was very inappropriate to get angry at this time. He secretly clenched his teeth, took a few deep breaths, and pulled you Yuee who was angry. This time is not a time to get angry. The things in Puguang temple will certainly arouse the suspicion of his father. He has to prepare his speech. He must not let his father see that he has a slightest bit of hostility. No matter what happens, he has to dilute all the things. Besides, Feng Jue is famous for not being positive. Even if he says something out of the cabinet, people don''t think it''s different. But I can''t. now I''m in confinement. I can''t make any mistakes. What''s more, Feng Jue Ran has something to say today, which means more than that. If she gets angry, she will feel guilty. "Eight younger brothers, I''m really sorry for that. I didn''t expect Mo xueqiong to hate her sister so much. She''s also too chicken belly. There''s no difference between the legitimate and the common people in her family. The legitimate family is always superior. What grievances do the common women have? Eight younger brothers and sisters are frightened." Feng Juelei arched his hand at Mo Xuetong with guilt, which seemed to be the accomplice of Mo xueqiong. Mo Xuetong leaned on the edge of Feng Jue ran and didn''t speak. This time, she mentioned her and brushed her smile at Feng Jue Lei twice. A soft smile on the corner of her lips hid a trace of ridicule from the corner of her lips. She didn''t answer. With Feng Jue ran, she just needed to be a princess who doesn''t understand the world. An arrogant and unruly prince, an incompetent and cowardly princess who only knows tenderness, this is their perfect match in front of people. In the dispute between sisters and concubines, Mo xueqiong made a lot of things because she occupied her reputation and always suppressed her in the government. Feng Juelei can really make it up and still wants to cover up the cause of this. Because Mo xueqiong wants to harm herself, she doesn''t follow what she said and what she said accurately. It''s all her private actions. It has nothing to do with Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei said this very smoothly, and there was no agglutination at all. It seemed that this matter had been prepared for a long time. If something was not caught, he immediately pushed Mo xueqiong out to plead guilty. At that time, even if there was anything, it could be attributed to the struggle between the mo family sisters. It could even be said that Mo Xuetong was harsh to the common sister, which led to such a result. "Third brother, don''t you? That''s what your concubine told you? Third brother, I tell you, it must be a lie. You''ll have someone beat her up later to see if she will spit out other reasons to kill her own sister, and then make the scene of elopement. Elopement will kill you with a stick. No matter how ignorant your concubine is, she won''t hurt her pupils with her life Come on. " Feng Jue ran smiled and answered her mouth. It seemed that she was heartless and heartless. She forced a confession from a criminal training as usual. A trace of enchanting evil intention flashed in her handsome eyes, as if she didn''t see the stiff lips aroused by Feng Jue Lei''s smile at all. The dispute between the legitimate and the common people, or some friction, is something that happens in any house, but even if you hate it again, you can''t use your own life to harm others. No matter what, it''s not a big hate to kill and take your wife. Moreover, one of the two is in King Xuan''s house and the other is in King Yan''s house. They have already paid for the things before they get married. No matter how small a chicken is, everyone knows that these things will not happen again at this time. This is obviously a direct deception by the king of Yan. For a moment, Feng Juelei was embarrassed. He was pulled away so directly. Even though he was deep in the city, he couldn''t accept it all the time. "Your Highness, no one can guess the mind of concubine Mo side." You Yuee couldn''t help but look up and help Feng Jue Lei explain. "Is this side imperial concubine still alive? I''d like to see her." Feng Jue ran narrowed her eyes and asked slowly. A word made you Yuee suddenly pale and speechless. After thinking for a while, she said dryly, "the emperor has to decide this." Feng Jue ran didn''t force her anymore. She took Mo Xuetong''s hand and smiled at them: "tong''er is frightened. At this time, she''s out of control. I''ll take her back to have a rest first. The third brother and the third sister-in-law can remember to help tong''er vent more. A side Imperial concubine dares to do such a thing. It''s really comparable to a man." His last sentence seemed to praise and sigh, and his expression seemed to smile rather than smile, which made Feng Juelei and she Yuee unable to answer for a moment. Such a thing was comparable to a man. It was not done by a woman in the inner court at all. Feng juelen had something to say. How could they not understand it? There were sweat stains on Feng Juelei''s head. Feng Jue ran didn''t wait for them to answer. Gu took Mo Xuetong with him and left. Chapter 487 The two men went together and got on the carriage of Feng Jue ran, which was very publicity and gorgeous. They could stay on the carriage. Feng Jue ran leaned lazily on the couch, took Mo Xuetong into his arms, and spoiled her hand and touched her face, He said leisurely: "are those people who are more and more easy to use? Do you want to use those two people to change ink leaves? Ink wind also saves these two useless guys from even a little thing." When he said the first sentence, Mo Xuetong clicked in his heart. He immediately heard the string song and knew his elegance. He skillfully fell on his chest and rubbed him with his small face. He also took the initiative to stretch out his hand and hook his neck. He said angrily: "where does the LORD say, how can the people you give not be easy to use? Usually, big and small things, they are all flat." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and pinched her tender white finger. She glanced sideways and leaned against her chest. She was active and clever, like a little cat, A smile of evil spirit came up from the corner of his lips: "since they are so useful, why should Feng Yue go to find someone? It can be seen that they are really useless. Forget it. When I go back, I''ll transfer some more hands to you, and these two won''t be used." This one looks really angry! Mo Xuetong hurriedly put down a hand and held it in his chest for a few times. His head tilted back a little. He could see his high chin, slightly beeping mouth and tired, lazy and evil Feng Jue ran. Unexpectedly, when he was so childish, his long eyelashes flashed and pressed down the smile at the bottom of his eyes. Now he has provoked him, but he can''t blow his hair again. "I''m not afraid that people don''t have enough hands. I''m afraid that others will really hurt me. I''m prepared. I''m not timid and afraid of an accident." In the clear water eyes, there were charming ripples, and the pink little mouth tooted slightly. He pulled his sleeve and said wrongly on his face. "If you''re afraid of people, you won''t tell me. You still need to sneak up and follow the trend. How can you be afraid that I know?" Feng Jue dyed his lips slightly, and his handsome face showed a smile rather than a smile. Those Phoenix eyes were very moving, and showed the light of evil, which made people feel more and more hot and heartbeat. His beautiful vermilion Yin lips rose slightly, and the corners of his lips showed the natural evil leader. "How? I''m afraid you''re worried!" Of course, Mo Xuetong would not admit at this time. He raised his smart water eyes to please him, and then pulled his sleeve, which only made him pull his hand. She did not let Feng Jue ran know at that time, but she was afraid of what they would do later, so she asked Feng Yue to find a few more people to follow Mo Feng, but she was afraid that she would be harmed by Feng Jue Lei because of her careless thinking. Fortunately, the matter passed step by step according to her own imagination, which was safe at last. And the most important thing is that she is afraid that Feng Juelei and others want to design Feng Jue dye from themselves and simply leave him out. No matter how big it is, it is also a matter for women in the inner court. There can be no waves. "Hum, really think so?" Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand, rubbed her long hair, raised her thin lips and smiled. "Of course, of course, I promise, it''s really not a big deal. It''s that Mo xueqiong and you Yuecheng somehow hooked up again. I don''t know what conditions you Yuecheng promised Mo xueqiong to cheat me out and want me to cover up with the reputation of escaping with the prince''s side concubine. You''d better not mix up with this kind of inner court woman. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Mo Xuetong raised his tender white hand to his ear, solemnly assured him, then rubbed his chin against his chest and said carefully. "Really nothing?" "Really." "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" Feng Jue tried to carry her face to face with him. On one side of her body, she was turning her under his body. The strong male breath poured into the senses of Mo Xuetong from all directions of her body. Her face turned red and twisted her body uneasily. She looked at his handsome face, and decided to tell him everything honestly. "I asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the Shangshu''s house of the Ministry of work. You Yuecheng and Feng Juelei will send someone to stare at the carriage. When they see the carriage entering the Shangshu''s house, they will check the Shangshu''s affairs of the Ministry of work." Mo Xue Tong said with a sweet smile. The smile on his face was as beautiful as flowers. The water eyes winked at him playfully, giggled and made a sound, looking happy and lovely. Looking at the Mo Xue Tong who was completely defenseless against him, Feng Jue ran HuR laughed and kissed her gently on her white and tender forehead: "cunning girl, you are not afraid that my third brother will find you directly." "I''m not afraid. He can''t find me. They will only think Lian an is bothering them, but they must not know why Lian an is bothering them for a while. If you check more, you''ll find out about Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao must know something about her mother. When she is forced to mess up by the queen, it will be easier to find out about her." Mo Xuetong leaned against Feng Jue Ran''s body, with a sweet smile on her charming little face, and said her plan step by step. "What a cunning girl." Feng Jue ran lost her smile and stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair: "well, I''ll settle down at home for a while. We won''t go anywhere. I''ve built a new flower rack in the backyard and planted some flowers. I''ll show you tomorrow." "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong pushed him away, turned over, blinked her bright eyes, and looked at him warily. Feng Jue ran was so busy that she didn''t touch the ground every day for a while. Of course, she wouldn''t think he had leisure to accompany all kinds of flowers and plants and play with the swing. Looking at her round eyes, Feng Jue ran couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and pulled her down on his chest. A low laughter burst out from his chest, which shocked Mo Xuetong''s face. It seemed that it shouldn''t be a bad thing. At least Feng Jue Ran''s spirit seemed happy, but she still didn''t rest assured. This man was very dark and had a deep intention! "Say, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Mo Xue Tong glanced at Feng Jue dye obliquely, stretched out his hand and twisted it in his armpit. She deliberately said with a straight face, but her smart water eyes cooperate with the natural charm. The amorous feelings of one eye and one touch are not only attractive to people''s soul. Feng Jue ran breathed heavily and stared at her with burning eyes. Before Mo Xuetong reacted, he directly stretched out his hand to press her on the couch again, bullied her body, pressed her lips and teeth, and blocked half of her exclamation in his mouth. Her lips are fragrant and beautiful. It''s not the smell of rouge, but the faint fragrance of natural flowers, which makes his breathing faster and faster. Mo Xuetong''s face was burning. Unexpectedly, the man was so impulsive that she spoke well just now. How could she suddenly... She pushed him hard, but he caught her tender hands and clasped them on her head. She only felt that there was a strong masculine flavor on him all over her, which made her almost soft and embarrassed. Under him, her organized brain was blank, I just feel that I''m hot and don''t know how to react Feng Jue ran hugged and kissed her with great complacency. Her soft and delicate body was under him, and she suddenly felt much more perfect. Hold her truly and kiss her soft and incredible sweet lips truly. The real touch complements the emptiness in his heart and makes him involuntarily sigh low and satisfied. If he had known that she was so clever today, he shouldn''t say more just now. He can kiss her long ago if he only takes hegemony. The woman in her arms never took the initiative. Sometimes her ears were hot and her eyes didn''t dare to fall on her, but she was still calm and self-contained. If he followed her, he couldn''t even kiss. Looking at her white and tender face with a faint blush, Feng Jue was overjoyed and kissed her more and more. Mo Xuetong almost broke his breath when he was kissed. He just felt it difficult to breathe. His small chest rose and fell and fell sharply. Just when she thought she was really out of breath, he finally let go of her, stretched out his hand and pulled her back on him. He spread his hands and feet on the bed and breathed hard. His person was very hot. Mo Xuetong lay on him and sensed the changes of his body, which made her even more ashamed. She hid in his arms with a red face. She didn''t dare to move or speak again. She knew how dangerous it was at this time. If he hadn''t been patient, they wouldn''t be there. She is the wife of his famous media. She knows that he is happy with himself. He has no other woman except himself. He doesn''t need to bear it, but he cares about her and wants her to be filial to her mother. All day long, she could feel that he was trying to endure. She knew that he was a person with strong self-control. He endured it for her But it looks like this, this... He doesn''t know when he can''t bear it! She closed her eyes tightly, but in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the women in his backyard. Those women had been seen from a distance, gentle, beautiful, charming and elegant... These women have superior appearance and good figure. Have they ever been kissed by him like this? Have their lips ever been so warmly lit? Although most of those women said they were spies sent by the other government, he actually took in a few, or did they have a relationship with him At the thought of this, she felt a burst of disgust, and the corners of her mouth began to toot involuntarily. She hated this idea, and she hated the way they were winding around under him. This feeling made her more depressed. This is an idea that has never been thought before, but together with this idea, it is connected from sporadic fragments into clear patterns, and finally one by one, as if continuous pieces pass in front of the black snow pupil, which makes the blush on her face recede in an instant, and she can hardly breathe. This feeling is very annoying and disgusting Sensing the rigidity and coldness of the black snow pupil on his body, he leaned over Jun''s face and asked, "pupil son?" "Lord, I''m not feeling well. If you want to find women, go to those in the backyard." The words burst out with some resentment. "How to mention them!" Feng Jue ran blinked Jun''s eyes incomprehensibly, obviously not keeping up with her ideas. "Why don''t you mention them? Those people are locked up in the backyard. It''s not a matter. You always have to give a charter. You can''t lock up people until they are old. Do you want to pick some out and open a garden alone and let people go out to wait on them, so as to save the Lord from having nowhere to go sometimes." Mo Xuetong said angrily. His fingers pulled the skirt on his chest. He only felt wronged. Whether he wanted to kill him or not, he said it without hesitation. Feng Jue ran calmed down slowly because of her excited and heavy breathing. She began to be dazed by her sudden anger. Then she found the key point in the depressed voice of Mo Xuetong. Suddenly, she smiled and pulled Mo Xuetong''s hair. When Mo Xuetong covered his painful hand with one hand and grabbed his evil hand with open teeth and claws in the other hand, "Tong''er is jealous?" he said slowly There was an irrecoverable smile in his voice. Chapter 488 "No." Mo Xuetong denied it and didn''t know where the strength came from. He propped up his body and glared at Feng Jue ran angrily, "Lord, the woman in the backyard, you have to give me a charter. Don''t say I''m jealous and can''t accommodate people. If you don''t want to see them, find a way to put them out. It''s really funny to seal the good backyard for a while." "OK, what do you say to deal with it?" Feng Jue ran cocked up her lips and lazily stretched out her hand to pull her, indicating that she didn''t have to hold up like a rainbow to speak. His hand was so strong that he softened the hands of Mo Xue Tong on both sides at once. His body involuntarily fell down, and her sharp chin knocked on her hard chest, making her involuntarily murmur and hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. This man is always so thick with hands and feet that he almost bit his tongue! "Your own backyard, of course you has the final say." Her watery eyes glared at him angrily and said wrongfully. "Is it my backyard? Isn''t it tong''er''s backyard? Men are in charge of the front and women are in charge of the backyard. Why do you ask me about the women in the backyard?" Feng Jue ran was in a good mood and patted her head. She was as gentle as a child. "Look, you are a princess now. The women in the backyard always have to clean up for her husband. People say that there are all kinds of women in the backyard of Prince Xuan''s residence. No matter it''s fragrant or smelly, King Xuan likes it and goes to the residence." "You are the only hostess of the palace now. You have to show some tolerance and send them away one by one." Feng Jue winked at her with evil charm, "anyway, it''s useless to be a husband. In the past, they used to pull to the house one by one and get stuck in the romantic array all day. Now naturally, they all listen to the princess." "What do you mean?" Mo Xue''s pupil blinked Shuimei''s eyes. At this time, her heartbeat was not so fast, her breathing was not so heavy, her brain was awake for a few minutes, and she gave him a dark look. She knew that she was really making trouble for nothing just now. What did he think of himself? Didn''t she understand, but she really felt uncomfortable with those women in the backyard. "It''s not interesting. Don''t worry. Our father has given us a holiday these days. We''ll toss around in the house, clean up and be accompanied by our husband. The name of jealousy won''t fall on you." Feng Jue ran smiled, reached over and took her back into her arms, leaned aside and closed her eyes slightly. This is the second time that Feng Jue ran means that he is empty next. This made her a little uneasy. She bit her lips, pursed slightly again, glanced at him sideways, and saw that he was only comfortable narrowing his eyes and twisting his body to attract his attention. But Feng Jue ran just lay there motionless and silent as if she were really asleep. You''re not really asleep, are you? Mo Xuetong stared at him depressed! But the one who knew nothing lay down and didn''t respond at all. Mo Xue''s eyes were depressed and he simply closed his eyes to sleep. He wasn''t in a hurry. What he was in a hurry was the matter of Lord Xuan''s residence anyway. He didn''t care who took care of it. She closed her eyes and wondered if she was really tired. After a while, she heard a uniform sound of breathing and fell asleep. The man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, his long eyelashes flashed, opened his smiling Phoenix eyes, stretched his head, kissed her gently on her eyelids, looked at her sleeping face carefully, held her in his arms again, and said lazily outside the car: "go to the hospital, the princess was scared of a relapse." "Yes." Although the coachman didn''t know how the princess who had just got on the bus had a relapse, what king Xuan said was what he said. He reluctantly looked at Prince Xuan''s house in front of him, resolutely turned his horse''s head and ran to the hospital at the other end of the street. People in the palace know about Puguang temple. It is said that the royal highness of Yan and his princess were kneeling under the danque in the imperial study at night. Later, when Princess Yan fainted and fainted, the emperor asked the king to enter the imperial study. People in the palace don''t know what happened later. Only a few female eunuchs on duty said they heard the roar of the emperor in the imperial study, And the sound of smashing things. But no one dared to make a sound. Even father Liu, the chief manager who had been waiting on the emperor, stood in the corridor in good order. Who else dared to die. I only vaguely heard what the emperor was scolding about the mother sacrifice, but no one dared to say this. I didn''t hear it. Later, someone came to inquire and shook his head, indicating that he was standing far away at that time, and when the emperor was angry, he trembled with all his heart and didn''t hear anything. If you dare to leak the emperor''s words casually, it''s a matter of losing your head. Everyone who has been in the palace for so many years knows. Mo xueqiong eloped with others, and also carried some copies of King Yan''s residence. In addition, she secretly plotted against her first sister and wanted to use her to escape. After being caught, she hanged herself in Puguang temple! The boy who eloped with her was killed with a stick on the spot. A close maid also died in Puguang temple on the spot because she lost too much blood due to miscarriage. There was also a maid servant who was loyal and killed in front of Mo xueqiong''s coffin. It seems that everything has nothing to do with King Yan''s house, but there are many doubts in it. Only several people involved are dead now. Even if it needs to be checked, it can''t be found out. Many people privately lament that King Yan''s house is really cruel enough to deal with all the staff. How can people check it. Feng Juelei used to have a good reputation. He also had character among famous scholars. He didn''t seem to be as positive about the throne as Feng juelen. Therefore, many people were very fond of him. Suddenly, such a thing happened. Moreover, before the emperor could check it, several people died. It seems that it has something to do with him. The reputation of his elegant and handsome king was greatly ruined. This time, after the emperor reprimanded Feng Juelei, he asked people to seal up the gate of King Yan''s house directly. In the past, he only said to ban feet and sent two palace guards to guard at the door. This time, the back door was closed, and there were 18 guards at the front door, divided into two rows, standing at the gate of the king''s house strictly, looking at the passers-by coldly. Is this really forbidden? But what most surprised everyone was that Prince Xuan''s house fell into the eyes of the emperor this time. I didn''t know whether it was because Princess Xuan was involved or because the emperor was dissatisfied with King Xuan. In short, even Prince Xuan''s house was punished, and there were two guards at the gate. I heard that there was a purpose in the palace. They were only allowed to enter but not to leave. It is also said that Princess Xuan was scared to be ill because of what happened that day. The doctors of Princess Xuan''s house went in one by one these days, but they were stunned because of this will, so no one knew how Princess Xuan was ill. Just saying that she came home that day, Princess Xuan was angry and afraid, and fell ill before she reached the gate of the palace. Empress Tianfeng Palace The Queen''s face had sunk to the extreme and sat on the nanmu chair in the hall. Mammy Lin next to her was telling her what she had heard. "Empress empress, it''s said that the king of Chu did it. Think about it, how can the good one elope with a young man, and bring out some of his Highness''s copybooks and the accounts in the backyard? Whose woman elopes doesn''t bring more money. Besides, it''s impossible for her to do such a thing with a young man when she is not a good concubine." Mother Lin whispered. Although the queen didn''t come to fengjuelei in person that day, she sent her own close mother. It was mother Lin who went there. She heard from Princess Yan that they didn''t do it by themselves. Someone wanted to flatter and harm his highness, and deliberately put this excrement basin on his head. After returning to the palace, she told the queen that the queen naturally believed Princess Yan''s words. At present, she put the doubt on the xuanwang fengjue dye and asked mammy Lin to do everything possible to investigate the matter. Who expected that the next day, the emperor ordered the two royal houses to punish fengjue Lei and fengjue dye together. And it seems that his highness xuanwang has suffered a disaster in vain. If anyone gets more benefits in this matter, King Yan didn''t get it, and King Xuan didn''t get it. King Ning hasn''t made any changes these days. If anyone benefits the most, it''s the king of Chu. The queen immediately suspected that King Feng Jue Xuan of Chu! The king of Chu is the most popular in the court Hall these days. Although there is a new performance of King Xuan on one side, it is still a bit worse than the king of Chu who has always been gentle and popular. But in any case, the new xuanwang and yanwang also got the emperor''s heart and shared equally. But now it''s different. King Xuan was punished, but king Yan visited the barracks instead of the emperor. There happened to be an alibi. Then something happened that benefited him most. How can the queen not doubt him. After listening to mammy Lin, the queen nodded and a trace of cruelty flashed across her eyes: "no wonder when Princess Su saw this palace a few days ago, she was still elated. She seemed to know what happened today. Unexpectedly, she told this palace that even if her highness King Yan released it, she might annoy the emperor." Under the light, the Queen''s gloomy face was cold in the condensation. At that time, she was trying to ask the emperor to let Feng Juelei out. When she heard what Princess Su said, she was angry and walked away. She just thought it was her cheap mouth. Unexpectedly, lei''er really had an accident in two days. Now looking back, it is clear that Princess Su knew something. I deeply hated how I didn''t care at that time. If I had paid attention at that time, there would have been such a big disaster. The queen thought about it here, but she didn''t think that this was the reason why Feng Juelei lost the battle with others. "What should I do now, madam?" Mother Lin lowered her voice. The atmosphere in the hall was so heavy that she couldn''t help sweating a little on her head. She simply asked. "Where''s Ruier?" The queen asked faintly. Xu was close to the light, and the small wrinkles on her face could not be hidden. It seemed that she was a little older than what she had seen on weekdays, and her face was gloomy and almost dripping water. "Princess Chu''s face is sunburned. She has been staring at several imperial doctors for treatment these days. I heard that she smashed a imperial doctor''s head today." Mother Lin replied. Ling Ruier lived in the palace these two days. On that day, she knelt outside the imperial study and had no place to block the sun. She sunburned her good skin. She was not only caught a few times on her face, but also grew many red pimples. It was seeping. Now people in the Queen''s Palace dare not look at her face when they see Ling Ruier. Chapter 489 Half of it is because her face is sunburned. If anyone dares to look at her face, she will pull people out and beat them hard. On the other hand, that face is really ugly now. Who wants to look at it! But then the imperial doctors suffered. First, the imperial doctor said that the injury on Ling Ruier''s face was difficult to be dragged out and beaten half to death, and then said that she needed to take strong medicine on her face and was smashed out. There were other statements. Anyway, the great doctor who didn''t accord with Ling Ruier''s heart was beaten by her all over, and the imperial doctors in this imperial hospital were almost beaten half by her. "Tomorrow, please ask the doctor of the Tai hospital to come and show her face." The queen pondered and said slowly after half a ring. The doctor of Taiping Hospital is not an ordinary one. He has an official position, and he is responsible for the emperor''s physical safety. He is most trusted by the emperor. Usually, the concubines in the palace may not be able to invite him when they are sick. Whether he comes or not depends on his mood. Let him diagnose Princess Chu. This is to cause trouble. Mother Lin said puzzled, "queen, although Princess Chu''s face is sunburned, it''s not a fatal disease. Do you really want to ask Lord Yizheng to come? And Lord Yizheng may not come. Princess Su was ill once before. I didn''t ask Lord Yizheng to come." The doctor is famous for his stubborn temper. It''s not necessary to be stubborn. Don''t make the emperor angry and hurt the queen at that time. Mammy Lin thought it would be better for the princess of Chu to go out of the palace and go back to her own palace. No matter how noisy it was, it had nothing to do with the queen. But now in the palace, she lives in the Queen''s Tianfeng palace. If anything happened, it has something to do with the queen. The two men also went out of the state government together, and this relationship can''t be avoided. "I heard that Yizheng''s favorite is the chess manual of go. Send the old chess manual of our palace, and say that our palace asks him to see the face of Princess Chu. If you can cure it, you will be grateful." The Queen''s eyes flashed a cruel and cold way. Of course, she wouldn''t force the old doctor to come over. Although the official position of the old doctor is not high, he is really the confidant of emperor Zongwen. He has been doing his best to regulate the emperor''s body without any leakage. "That chess manual is the dowry of the empress. It''s said to be a great treasure. How can it be given away casually." Mother Lin advised that she was very dissatisfied with the Queen''s gift and asked someone to see Ling Ruier. She was the Queen''s confidant. She said something privately, and then reminded her, "Empress empress, Princess Chu is like this now. You can''t listen to anyone''s words. Look at her actions in the palace. You really think of yourself as the master of the palace. Why are you still taking care of her? If it weren''t for her, maybe your father-in-law wouldn''t have a quarrel with you." What she said is that the Duke of Dingguo and the empress are superficially the same for a while. In fact, they have secretly biased towards Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. It is estimated that when Ling Ruier gives birth to Feng Jueyuan''s direct son, they will officially stand on the side of the king of Chu. The Royal Highness Yan, supported by the queen and the empress, has long lost their eyes. Every time I see the queen worried about Zhongzhong these days, Mammy Lin is not worth it for the queen! "It''s all right, isn''t rui''er trying to play in my palace? I''ll try my best to let her play here. The king of Chu can play chess with her. Why can''t my palace? Eldest brother and second brother are slowly leaning towards rui''er and the king''s house of Chu. It''s not because the king''s house of Chu will bring them more benefits and their children are closer to them by blood, but what if rui''er can''t have children all his life? Chu Will the king still love pet rui''er like this, or will the eldest brother and the second brother be so close to the king of Chu? " The queen smiled coldly. Her eyes were almost penetrating in the light. With a sneer on her lips, she had long lost the tenderness and gentleness spread outside, but showed a cool smile. In any case, she wants to distract Feng Jueyuan and Dingguo government. The old doctor is the stubborn old man, but it''s not the knife that tests Feng Jueyuan. Feng Jueyuan doesn''t claim to love Ling Ruier. Even when the side imperial concubine in the house is pregnant, she watched Ling Ruier lose her stomach and let Ling Ruier humiliate the side imperial concubine. Then she wants to see when he can bear it It''s hot outside, but there''s a rare peace in King Xuan''s house. There''s a bodyguard guarding the door at the gate, but there''s no shortage of fresh dishes every day. They are sent to the door, carried to the kitchen by the villains in the house, and then make some food for the two serious masters. In addition, some ordered medicinal materials of Mo Xuetong are occasionally transported from far away. For several days, Feng Jue ran got up early in the morning. She was mysterious and didn''t know what to do in the house. Looking at Mo ye and Mo LAN, she kept silent. As soon as Mo Xuetong asked, she smiled and moved her words to another direction. In a word, no one told her. Mo Xuetong would put it away when he was angry. She''s busy now, too. The concubines in the backyard, after Mo Xuetong entered the gate, stopped in several backyard yards. They were not allowed to leave the gate at ordinary times, which made the gardens in a mess. Either they beat that one today or they poured a basin of water for someone the day after tomorrow, stirring up and stirring up, making mammy Chen and Xianglan, who were in charge of the backyard, big one by one. In the past, one or two could pretend to be gentle when they met in order to compete for the favor of the Lord. Now, it''s OK. The poor dagger is now, and no one is satisfied with anyone. The forces outside the house can''t contact after they are locked in the yard, but they can''t even see the face of King Xuan when they stay in the house. There is no hope, which makes these women make a fierce fuss one by one. What Mo Xuetong has to do now is to separate these women according to the situation and treat them differently. The current xuanwang mansion is no longer the former xuanwang mansion. She has her main business in the backyard and will slowly clean up the women in this backyard. Although they are all Ji concubines who don''t appear on the table, they always have to meet formally. After getting up, Mo Xuetong sent Xianglan to take them to the front hall. She discussed some new regulations with Mo LAN these two days. She had to tell these Ji concubines first and see what they were like by the way. It could be done more safely next. The existence of these Ji concubines has become a malignant tumor in King Xuan''s mansion. She must clean them up before those behind the scenes take action. It''s a good time for the whole palace to be taken care of. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. Let''s see who else will make small moves at this time to attract the emperor''s attention. Therefore, she just needs to deal with these things with confidence and boldness. There were several moonlight scenes when Mo Xuetong entered the house. This was the first time that those concubines met the master mother. As soon as they heard the princess''s order, they immediately dispersed and dressed up in their own room. All kinds of careful thoughts were out of control. Most people think so. If the new master mother wants to be powerful, of course, they have to rush to hand over the ladder. There are still a few who have been favored in the past. They hate heaven and earth. They only blame Mo Xuetong for taking their favor. In the past few months, the princess wanted to see them. She immediately felt that it was the order of the Lord. She just felt that the opportunity had come and all dressed up. For fear that others might not know that they had been favored in Prince Xuan''s house for a while. But no matter who it is, they all know that they shouldn''t be the one who should stand out at this time, so they all stay in the front hall early. Mo Xuetong combed his head slowly and drank half a bowl of porridge. Mo Ye specially fried the soup medicine told by Feng Jue ran and sent it. Looking at these yellow and smelling bad soup medicine, Mo Xuetong blinked bitterly. He really didn''t want to drink. Shui Mou hesitated and looked at her Mo Ye firmly, and laughed twice. He picked up the bowl and drank it up. Moran had already stood aside and handed over the pickled sweet preserved fruit. After eating two in a row, Mo Xuetong felt that the bitterness in his mouth was slightly dispersed. He put down the bowl and asked hesitantly, "this medicine... Still drink in the afternoon?" "There was another time in the afternoon. The LORD said that if you drink more these days, it will help you disperse the medicine immediately." Mo ye said seriously that this was what the Lord told her, so her thing all day now is to stare at Mo Xuetong and drink medicine. Don''t let her cheat and pour some out. A while ago, Mo Xuetong could send people away and pour some medicine on the potted flower on the flower rack when there was no one. But since Feng Jue ran smelled the taste of traditional Chinese medicine from the dying flowers, Mo Xuetong was under the direct monitoring of Mo Ye. At this time, listening to Mo Ye''s decisiveness, she had to pull down her head impatiently. Sakura lips secretly left and didn''t say anything again. When she finished combing everything here, she took a large group of people all the way to the front hall. Those concubines waiting in the front hall came early. They had waited for a while, and some arrogant became impatient. Especially a few favourites earlier, one of them, Yunji, was scorched and angry. She sneered: "call us. Without saying anything, she plans to make us powerful. She is not afraid of others saying that she is not smart. This is the royal residence, not the residence of her third grade official." Lianji, who stood on her side, was delicate. Hearing Yunji''s words, she was so scared that she turned pale. She only pulled her sleeve and advised: "no matter how she managed us, she was also due to her responsibility. Since she entered this house, she is our woman, who manages us in a fair and honest way. Why don''t you understand now!" It seemed that Yunji was very unwise. She became more and more unhappy. She pointed to the door and said angrily, "what master is not a master, that is, a young girl who has not grown up. How can the prince like this kind of green and astringent, that is, just get married? The Prince is greedy for freshness. Look, now he has to come to see us." She was proud of what she was saying at this time. The door was heavily pushed open by Moyu. Behind the door, moxuetong stood there in a princess''s dress, holding the maid''s hand expressionless. Just now, Yunji''s words fell in her ears. Xianglan, who followed her, had already told moxuetong the name of Yunji. Sure enough, it was a group of women who wanted to see Prince Xuan''s house in a mess. Mo Xuetong sneered at them. No wonder mammy Chen and Xianglan were busy a while ago. They didn''t worry about one or two of these women. She really came to threaten them today. Let them think clearly who the master of the palace is. Hold Moran''s hand and walk slowly forward. After entering Prince Xuan''s residence, the food was more refined, and there was a special Mammy to regulate her body. Feng Jue ran was afraid that she would lose her body. She also specially found several experienced people from the Imperial Palace who could cook food and help Mo Xuetong regulate. Therefore, in recent months, Mo Xuetong''s body has grown a little longer. Although it still looks a bit green and astringent, it also shows a bit of natural charm on her pure face. Her every move, through that beautiful little face, is both gentle and extraordinary. It really matches the red imperial dress embroidered with gold on her body. The concubines present here are all beautiful, but they are still stunned. I don''t know why. Seeing this woman who integrates the beauty of heaven and earth, everyone feels ashamed of her filthy appearance, face and demeanor. Where is the appearance of being green and uninspired in the legend. A frown and a smile, all the extreme amorous feelings, even women can''t help looking at it! Mo Xuetong sat down in the middle of Mo LAN. A little maid had already offered tea. Mo Xuetong picked it up and took a sip gently before turning his eyes and looking at such a large group of people below. It looks like a lot of people. There are all kinds of people who are fat and thin. There are also several outstanding faces. They should be the Ji concubines in the house who were said to be very popular at that time, and they are also the most noisy ones in the backyard. In the wrong eye, Mo Xuetong understood the general situation of Ji concubines. His eyes slipped faintly from Yunji and Lianji, but didn''t stay too much. Chapter 490 At this time, Ji concubines flashed from their stupid cards and hurriedly saluted Mo Xuetong together. They were vigilant in their hearts! Mo Xuetong was not polite, Smiled and said: "I''d like to invite you to meet you today. Although I''m young, I''m in charge of the backyard, but I can''t ignore your business. Although the Lord told you to stay in the back yard, I think it''s better to let you out. Although you''re not the official concubines of the Lord, in general, you''re the general house of the house Girl. " In a word, the status of those concubines is equal to that of ordinary Tongfang maids. Suddenly, many people quit. Although most of them are not high, they will not become Tongfang maids. Some people are still officials, and even Qin Ji came from a big family. "Princess, my father used to be colleagues with Lord Mo, but later, Lord Mo was prosperous and got the emperor''s blue eye, so I was promoted to the third grade. Now I remember that I had been in contact with the princess''s eldest sister before I married the prince, so I can be regarded as a good friend." Yunji smiled on her face, then stepped forward two steps and smiled at Mo Xuetong. What she said was to beat Mo Xuetong. At the same time, she also told Mo Xuetong that her father used to be the same as Mohua''s civil servants, and her position was not bad. She also had contacts with the eldest daughter of the Mo mansion. In any way, she could be regarded as a noble person. The identity of the housemaid really can''t fall on her, You have to have a formal name. "No, Miss Mo is still a talented woman. She used to have a good relationship with her concubine. I don''t know how Miss Mo is doing now. Is she married a better husband, but she has forgotten her old girlfriends." Another one came up to make friends. This is a beautiful woman named Mingji, with a gentle and harmless smile on her face. It seems that it''s really just a casual mention! Mo Xuemin is only the eldest daughter of Mo Huawen. Although these concubines usually contact with the outside world, they all talk about things that are closely related to them. How can they talk about these things? Moreover, these people can contact the outside people secretly and talk about serious things. Therefore, although the matter of Mo Xuemin is noisy, the people in the house don''t know it. Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t speak for a while, he thought he had it. He took out Mo Xuetong''s sister to suppress her and see what else she had to say. When mohuawen came to Beijing, she brought Mo Xuemin and Mo xueqiong. At that time, aunt Fang presided over the back court of the Mo house. She and Mo Xuemin were the guests of the Mo house. Therefore, some family members of the government thought aunt Fang was the main room of mohuawen. Of course, Mo Xuemin was a well deserved first daughter, and her identity was naturally much more expensive than that of Mo Xuetong. It''s really two fools. Mo Yu is curling his mouth behind Mo Xuetong, and the irony in his eyes is obvious! It''s stupid to want to use Mo Xuemin to oppress the princess! Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Yunji and Mingji''s words. He smiled sweeter and sweeter. If he looked at them with deep meaning, he would ignore them, He said to the rest of the concubines: "yesterday, the prince also told me to record you all in the book, which can be regarded as an official member of our house. The monthly routine in the future will be the same as the maid of the whole house, which will save you from being wronged." This seems to be what the official management of the backyard should do, but she heard the concubines hate one by one. She thought that no matter what this time, her aunt''s identity could always be determined. Unexpectedly, she was treated as a housemaid. How could those people do it. Mo Xuetong didn''t finish until she was here. The first to be offended was the timid Lianji She looked at Mo Xue''s pupil and looked a little nervous. She opened her mouth timidly: "princess, how can we do this? We can''t even support the monthly cases of the whole house, not to mention taking money to buy rouge, gouache and new clothes, so as to make the prince happy. Princess, can''t we add some more monthly cases?" Lianji''s words seem to be fighting for the month, but in fact, they are fighting for fame. Lianji had already made up her mind that it was impossible for Mo Xuetong to win directly, so she needed to detour. Although the Tongfang maid was not impressive, she was actually the woman of the master. If she was promoted a little more, she would not be an aunt and a formal concubine. As long as she had a basic name, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t compete for a little girl who hasn''t been fully opened. Mo Xue''s eyes fell on Lianji and smiled. It seemed that this one was difficult to deal with. His words were extremely gentle, but his eyes were obvious. Those eyes seemed delicate, but in fact there was no begging. It seemed very smart to be the first to speak on such an occasion. It was a pity that he wanted to use so many people to force himself, She is in vain today. "Princess, the prince once told me that if I was short of anything, just ask the housekeeper. Could it be that the prince''s house can''t afford to support several of our women? With the princess, it seems that the money in the prince''s house has been strained to this extent. Can''t we even support the prince''s women?" Yunji is another type, pointing directly at Mo Xuetong''s nose. She not only has no respect, but also crackles for a paragraph and says loudly. "Princess, isn''t that the reason?" Mingji immediately answered. She used to be favored by Feng Jue ran. Just now she was snubbed by Mo Xuetong. Seeing that Yunji said so directly, Mo Xuetong was not angry and was not polite at the moment, "In the past, when the LORD was in charge, the Lord in the backyard said to play with us. What you want to eat, play and use is not a word. Why did the princess take over and force us like this? Isn''t it really going to waste us all!" This is not the imperial concubine, the side concubine. Those people who go to the Royal disc say that they will never give up. The Moyu behind Mo Xuetong listens to it, and secretly says that these Ji concubines are really not fuel-efficient lamps. One by one, they secretly force the princess in their words, sour and mean, everyone has it, and their words are even more aggressive. If you change the princess, you have to frighten them today. Unfortunately, what they met today was their own princess, so it was doomed that they would not get any benefits. When Mingji said this, Lianji was sad. Tears fell down and wiped a handful of tears as if she didn''t want money, Dark way: "Princess, what you sisters are saying is that it''s normal for the princess to take charge of the backyard at the beginning and want to save some expenses. However, my body has always been in bad health. If the prince didn''t cherish my body and allow me to use ginseng and other precious medicinal materials, I''m afraid I won''t see the princess. This... These are all too expensive things. If the princess, the princess really wants to set a monthly rule for connecting rooms, my body, my body ¡­¡± As she spoke, she couldn''t stop, covering her sleeves and crying. That means that if moxuetong decides to give her a monthly case of Tongfang, she will have no money to see a doctor and will have to die. Moran stood behind Mo Xuetong and couldn''t help frowning. He secretly said that these concubines were too big hearted and deliberately provoked things. If they lose the face of the princess today, they can bargain for anything in the future. Moreover, if they cry, make trouble and hang themselves, the princess can''t do anything she wants to do. Mo Xuetong picked up the celadon tea cup, took the lid and slightly skimmed the foam, as if he didn''t hear what Ji concubines said. He took a slow drink, and then put down the tea cup. When they finished talking, the hall was strangely quiet, and then bent the corners of his lips and smiled gently, Looking at the concubines: "what if the princess must be like this? Do you still want to resist?" This is a little heavy, and she still directly uses power to oppress people. In a word, she is Princess Xuan. She just wants to do this. What''s the matter? The faces of the Ji concubines who spoke loudest just now were green and white for a while. They looked at Mo Xuetong in amazement. They didn''t understand that they were still good at talking. Now it''s so hard to say. This is still a powerful person, but it doesn''t look like it. That elegant and beautiful little face looks more like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, I don''t know what''s going on here. Mo Xuetong said again: "although the princess is still young, she still knows the rules of the palace. Those Rouge hand ornaments are rationed according to the grade. You don''t need to spend money at all. The clothes house will do them every season. The princess will take charge of the backyard and won''t treat you badly. How can it be enough for five liang of silver a month?" The maid of Tongfang is five Liang silver. Lord Xuan''s residence has given more money. Some people''s aunts also pay this price. Yunji, who said this, turned pale and some couldn''t speak. "As for Lianji, don''t worry too much. The princess has asked the government doctor, but it''s a little worse. Just pay a little attention. She doesn''t need too much soup medicine. It''s not beautiful. It''s three poisons. Even if she''s not ill, Lianji should drink less." In fact, Lianji''s body didn''t matter much. It was just to compete for favor and deliberately make some attitudes of illness and disaster. She didn''t want to get Feng Jue to dye well. At this time, she was exposed by Mo Xuetong. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She coughed with her heart and pretended to be ill wholeheartedly to show that she was sincere. His eyes secretly turned to a person in the corner, suggesting that the person could come out. If they didn''t come out, they couldn''t stop it. "The princess''s eldest sister is a person who knows etiquette. She is gentle and kind, treats people sincerely, and is a famous talented girl in the capital. She can be regarded as a very famous girl. How come the princess is completely different from Miss Mo and treats us so badly. I think my Lord''s eldest daughter is not even a noble concubine?" There was a cold hum in the corner. A woman came out from behind the concubines. She was as elegant as jade, and her beautiful face showed some grace. At first glance, she knew that she was born extraordinary. It turned out that this was Qin Ji, who was fooled around by Feng Jue ran and brought in from outside the house. Mo Xuetong instantly understood her identity. Speaking of Qin Ji, she is really the daughter of marquis Wanping. Both in terms of identity and status, she is a bit higher than Mo Xuetong. Yun Gui''s family is distinguished from her birth. It is said that Qin Ji is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in literature and color. She is also a close friend of the five princesses at that time. She can be described as a proud daughter of heaven. It was this tianzhijiao girl who deliberately ridiculed fengjueran when she first attended the banquet. In a rage, young fengjueran threw the tianzhijiao girl into the river. When she was half scared to death, she stretched out her hand and pulled her ashore. I don''t know if it was because she had been soaked in the water for a long time that the coat was pulled off. At that time, more than one person was seen. After emperor Zongwen scolded fengjue dye, he asked Marquis Wanping to send a small sedan chair of Qin Ji to fengjue dye''s xuanwang house. At that time, Ji concubines in the house had no name. He just said that when there was a positive concubine, he would mention the concubine room. Chapter 491 That''s why Mo Xuetong spoke just now. Qin Ji has been watching a good play on the side. She looked at her fighting with several Ji concubines mockingly. At this time, she saw that all the Ji concubines were defeated. She couldn''t help but cut in proudly. She didn''t call herself a concubine room. Instead, she put her own Mo Xuetong in the same position. She''s a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. She really doesn''t like it from the bottom of her heart. It turns out that this is the one who really wants me to carry it by myself! "My eldest sister?" Mo Xue Tong smiled slightly, but the color of her eyes was a little sarcastic. "Who is Qin Ji talking about? Is it difficult for Qin Ji to make friends with her?" "I used to be in love with the princess''s eldest sister. I haven''t seen her since I entered the palace. However, I don''t know which family the princess''s eldest sister married now, which family she married with Miss Mo''s temperament, and which backyard is harmonious and beautiful." It''s when CIMO Xuetong came to King Xuan''s residence, he made a fuss in the backyard. First, he banned the whole circle of people''s bullying, and then came to establish authority. It''s really a small family that is defeated. Such a bearing can''t control the backyard of the king''s residence, and can''t shock a group of people in the backyard. "The princess has no direct eldest sister." The black snow pupil didn''t get angry, and the water eyes bent. Mimi, who was in a good mood, smiled. "Does the princess have amnesia? Miss Mo Xuemin and Miss Mo are not the princess''s sister. Having such an excellent sister is really pressure. I''m afraid the princess didn''t feel it when she was in Yuncheng in the past." Qin Ji became more and more arrogant. She glanced sideways at Mo Xue''s pupil and looked dismissive. Qin Ji really took herself seriously. Mo Xuetong sighed in her heart and a hint of irony flashed across her eyes. "Oh, my princess understands. It turns out that Qin Ji and her concubines are the concubines'' concubines. I just don''t know what to be proud of when she''s with a concubine. How can you admire her so much? My princess doesn''t know that she''s so capable." Mo Xue Tong said with a sudden smile, but the irony that everyone can see clearly appeared on the corner of his lips. Flatter a concubine''s eldest daughter as a legitimate eldest daughter, and say again and again how smart she is, how gentle and generous, and how proud she is to associate with her. I feel that she is a grade higher than Mo Xuetong. I talk about Mo Xuemin everywhere. I think it''s a good idea to pretend to be a legitimate daughter as a concubine, even if others misunderstand and don''t explain it. Think again, it''s not stupid to associate with a concubine for so long, don''t know her concubine''s identity, dare to become a best friend with her, and say outside that she is the direct eldest daughter of someone else''s family! With Qin Ji''s pride, she immediately blushed with shame. For a moment, her face was red and blue, and her lips trembled twice. She was stunned that she had no face to speak. The others mentioned Mo Xuemin just now. They all lowered their heads immediately. Just now, they all wanted to press Mo Xuemin against Mo Xuetong, but they didn''t think that Mo Xuemin himself was a master who couldn''t help right. At this time, where can you talk about this, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to answer this. Seeing that they lowered their heads one by one and had nothing to say, Mo Xuetong said lazily: "since everyone agreed, let''s -- well, don''t blame the princess for turning her face ruthlessly in the future. The rules of the royal palace will be changed for a while. Mother Chen also said that the princess is a little tired." Then he stood up with Moran''s hand and walked out slowly in the complex eyes of the concubines, showing the dignity of the princess''s main room. There are several biting teeth that can be hated directly behind her, but there is no way to take her. Only Qin Ji, who came out last, looked thoughtfully at the back of Mo Xuetong and flashed a trace of ruthlessness! The Queen''s Tianfeng Palace The people who came in and out were more and more careful. No one dared to say a word or make a sound. The palace maid and eunuch stood trembling and trembling on both sides. There was silence in the hall. Even the close maid of honor beside the queen was waiting outside. The hot sun was shining on her. The sweat on her head dripped from her face, and she didn''t dare to look up and wipe it. After a while, it seemed that the emperor inside said something, and then there was an earth shaking cry, which tore people''s ears. Then the door of the main hall opened heavily, and a group of people surrounded the angry emperor out of the Tianfeng palace. The palace maid eunuch outside the hall hurriedly shivered and fell to the ground, her cheeks sweating, and her face was angry. If there was nothing wrong, she would lose her head. Who dares to provoke the emperor''s eyes in this bone''s eyes. When the emperor was far away, yanmiao took the people to stand up, secretly wiped their sweat, picked up his skirt and walked to the hall. In the hall, Ling Ruier cried and fell to the ground. The sunburn on her face was not serious. Some of her face had retreated, but the two scratches were more obvious. It was OK to cover them under the thick Rouge powder, but now a lot of tears and snot are pasted on her face. Even the real beauty will not look good. What''s more, the way she looks now makes people feel ugly and disrespectful. She doesn''t look like a dignified Princess of Chu. Of course, now she can''t be regarded as the princess of Chu. Just now, the emperor rolled her weight into the lowest concubine room. She''s just an ordinary aunt in the King''s house of Chu, who can''t even count as a noble concubine. Yanmiao doesn''t feel sorry for Ling Ruier, which is also her guilt. In this imperial palace, even the beloved imperial concubine is also trembling. Why can she, the princess of Chu, show off her power in the Queen''s palace, and she doesn''t know how to take the doctors seriously? This time, she dares to smash the doctor''s box. You know there are drugs in it to prepare for the emperor, It''s all right to call her such a smash. Stupid, really stupid! The queen was comforting Ling Ruier. She took a handkerchief and wiped her face. She gently comforted her and said, "Ruier, what did your aunt tell you? You can''t be impulsive. Why can''t you understand your aunt''s words? This is the royal family, not the government. If something really happened, my aunt couldn''t protect you. If the emperor had listened to my aunt before, but now..." The Queen''s words didn''t finish, but Ling Ruier rarely had a clear head and understood them. She took the handkerchief and wiped her tears and said, "aunt queen, Ruier is really not sensible and implicated the Queen''s aunt. After Ruier returns to the house, she must talk back to her uncle and uncle and let them help the Queen''s aunt more." The Queen''s power is getting weaker and weaker, mostly because of the internal struggle with the Empress Dowager. Everyone is the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo, and occupies the two highest positions among the women in the state of Qin. No one is satisfied with anyone. The Duke of Dingguo moves between the two most noble women, and her strength is greatly reduced. Then she presses the chess pieces on Ling Ruier, and her orders to the queen are more and more extended. Losing the support of her mother family, losing the two battles with the empress dowager, and the loss of power of Yan King Feng Juelei, all made the Queen''s influence worse and worse. "Now what''s the use of saying this? Rui''er, don''t worry. The king of Chu is kind to you. When he comes back, he will be able to plead with the emperor. With his favor in front of the emperor these days, he is the only prince who the emperor agrees with. His words must be stronger than his aunt. As long as he tries to protect you, it''s nothing to say to restore the position of Princess Chu." With a gentle smile on her face, the queen wholeheartedly stood on Ling Ruier''s side and advised, as if she was really discouraged by Feng Juelei. No longer worried about those things, the yanmiao horse standing on one side came to help Ling Ruier stand up from the ground and let her sit down on one side of the chair. "Aunt, really, what the LORD said is really useful?" The Queen''s words made Ling Ruier''s mother stop crying, her eyes lit up at once, and excitedly grabbed the Queen''s hand and asked. "The king of Chu''s words are certainly useful. Rui''er, think about it. Now the emperor appreciates the king of Chu most. King Yan and the former son of King Xuan have provoked the emperor''s anger. At this time, they are locked in the house and don''t even give up the door. Only the king of Chu is still patrolling for the emperor. This doesn''t mean that the emperor attaches great importance to the king of Chu. Rui''er, you have the heart of the king of Chu, and the current suffering is also temporary." Listening to the Queen''s words, Ling Ruier nodded hard and wiped her tears with her handkerchief. She immediately felt that what the queen said was very reasonable. She was the person in Feng Jueyuan''s heart. Even if she treated his side imperial concubine like that, he didn''t say anything, but was wholeheartedly good to herself. Last time, it was said that he had an affair with others, but the Lord not only comforted himself, but also rested with himself for several days. He gently told himself that he believed that he was okay. Someone framed him and he was innocent. He would help himself find the person who framed him and seek justice for himself. So this time, he must Like a drowning man grabbing the last floating straw, Ling Ruier immediately came to the spirit. Instead of just dying, she told herself again and again that Feng Jueyuan liked herself so much and would come to save herself. "Aunt queen, when will he be back?" But another problem was put in front of Ling Ruier. I remember that when Feng Jueyuan went out that day, he didn''t say how many days. He just said that it depends on the situation. The return date is uncertain, but how good! "It''s all right. My aunt sent someone to inform his Highness the king of Chu. The calculation time should not be too long." Seeing the joy on her face, the queen showed a trace of ridicule in the corners of her eyes, motionless motioned to yanmiao, yanmiao understood and retreated, and soon took some pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Ling Ruier didn''t know why. She looked at these pen and ink, and then at the queen. "Rui''er, you and the king of Chu are in deep love. You wrote some words yourself. Your aunt only helped you send them. You can''t disturb your little husband and wife''s lawsuit." The queen stood up with a smile and joked. Ling Ruier''s face turned red, but her heart was sweet. She immediately sat up straight, took the pen in yanmiao''s hand, and said gratefully to the Queen: "thank you, aunt queen. If it weren''t for Aunt queen this time, Ruier doesn''t know what to do. Ruier will never forget the kindness of aunt queen. Later, Ruier and the Lord will repay aunt queen." This is not a simple thank-you, with the nature of commitment, but the words unconsciously bring out some foreign expressions, which means that she will be able to reach out and help the queen in the future. This makes the queen flash a trace of gloomy displeasure at the bottom of her eyes, but she hides it behind her smile. Chapter 492 "As long as rui''er gives birth to her eldest son with his Highness the king of Chu quickly, she will be the best reward to her aunt." The Queen''s face showed mild ridicule. "Aunt..." Ling rui''er stamped her feet in defiance, causing the queen a burst of gentle laughter and joked with a smile, "little girl, what''s the shame? You can really catch a man''s heart only if you have a legitimate son. If you write a letter here, my aunt has to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager talked about you yesterday." "Empress dowager, what did she say about me?" Since the last event, Ling Ruier and the Empress Dowager have been very difficult to deal with. Hearing the queen mention it, she immediately restrained the smile on her face, and her face collapsed. She asked unhappily. "It''s not a big deal. Everyone is the daughter of the government. Naturally, the Empress Dowager should ask clearly. Rui''er, promise her aunt that if the Empress Dowager comes to you in a few days, you should also be sensible and don''t contradict her. She must be an elder. The Empress Dowager really hasn''t been easy in recent years. Ning Wang... Now that she''s old, she should enjoy peace and happiness." The queen said with a smile, as if she really loved Ling Ruier, but in silence, Ling Ruier felt that the Empress Dowager was going to trouble her. How could this make her happy. "If the Empress Dowager just enjoys peace and happiness, everyone will be clean. Aunt queen, I think you''d better be careful. The Empress Dowager''s mind is hard to understand. It may not be worthy of our government." As soon as she heard that the Empress Dowager had to find her, she knew it must be all right. Ling Ruier''s mouth was sharp. She really didn''t want to see the Empress Dowager. She felt depressed when she thought she didn''t want to see her. Seeing what she said so presumptuously, the queen couldn''t help turning her face. "Shut up." The Queen''s look suddenly turned cold, lowered her voice and shouted angrily, "this is the imperial palace. The Empress Dowager is the most noble person in the imperial palace. How can you say such words here? If she knows, you won''t die!" Although her voice was angry, it was not harsh, and the warning was obvious. "I, aunt..." Ling Ruier was stunned, but refused to accept and wanted to defend, but was interrupted again by the queen. "Not many. Aunt, I''m going to see the Empress Dowager now. You can write it here and give it to me later." The Queen''s color was light and heavy. She didn''t say anything more and walked to the door. Behind her, Ling rui''er threw her lips, but she also knew that this was the imperial palace. Don''t really annoy the Empress Dowager. She can''t fall well at that time. She and the Empress Dowager really didn''t deal with each other. She felt that such an old woman wanted to seize power and do anything. If she didn''t keep a good life in the palace, she could eat, drink and mix anything. I often sneak around with some old men in the family, and I don''t know what''s going on behind my back. Last time I punished my uncle for that. I was just using things in her palace to frame Mo Xuetong! Everyone is the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo. Can we embarrass ourselves! It''s better to be aunt queen, sincerely for yourself! Later, when Feng Jueyuan became the emperor, she was the queen. She must respect the Queen''s aunt as the Empress Dowager. Even if she begged herself, she wouldn''t pay attention to her. When she thought of her pride, she couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the smoke Miao standing on one side, she looked at it secretly and felt that Ling Ruier was a fool! She was the great maid in waiting beside the queen. She naturally understood the meaning of the queen. At that moment, she gathered all her thoughts, spread out the paper for Ling Ruier with a smiling face, and then stepped back a few steps and stood far away. Such a respectful attitude made Ling Ruier very satisfied and somewhat complacent. After sitting down and thinking about it, she began to write to Feng Jueyuan. Under her hand, of course, everything was made by others. Of course, she was the most wronged One. First, Mo Yarui''s father didn''t understand the rules, rushed into the palace to take Mo Yarui away, and then played with Mo Yarui to sue in front of the emperor. As a result, she was punished to kneel and sunburn her face. The imperial doctors did not try their best to treat her. When she was worried and angry, she accidentally smashed a imperial doctor''s medicine box. The emperor listened to the flattery and withdrew her position. Therefore, Feng Jueyuan was urgently needed to intercede for her. Of course, she also talked about her affection for Feng Jue Xuan. Even she herself was moved by a letter. She felt that her feelings were all in it. The letter was collected by yanmiao. When it was collected, it was quietly put into the envelope and sealed. When the queen returned from the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, she secretly reported to the queen. The queen nodded and said no more. Yanmiao sent someone to send it out. Feng Jueyuan was in the camp outside the city. Just send it in. The empress also gave Feng Jueyuan a secret blow and wanted to force him to do it. If Feng Jueyuan still wanted to cling to the Duke of Dingguo, he couldn''t ignore Ling Ruier''s business. Otherwise, Duke Ding would be confused and would have to pay some price if he wanted to tie the Duke of Dingguo to his chariot. What the queen didn''t expect was that the letter wasn''t sent to Feng Jue Xuan at all. When the letter was sent to the camp, she found that Feng Jue Xuan was very formal during the inspection. She couldn''t send the letter to the military camp at all. The little eunuch who sent the letter also wanted to enter the camp with the Queen''s order, but was beaten out. The sergeant also put it in front of the emperor. Not only was the queen scolded, but she also asked Ling Ruier to return to the Duke of Dingguo first, and then return to the Duke of Chu after the king of Chu left the camp. However, the Queen''s plan failed, and Ling Ruier was sent back to the Dingguo mansion crying. Over there, the empress and the king of Chu, you come and I go. The fight is in full swing. The easiest thing to say is that Mo Xuetong is here. That day, Feng Jue ran finally took Mo Xuetong to the place where he was busy these days. In the garden where they lived, she opened up the garden on the other side and built a large pool there. The weather has been in autumn for a while. It is still hot in the daytime and wants to wear thinner, but it is not hot in the autumn at night. Feng Jue ran came to the garden with Mo Xuetong through the side door of their room. As soon as you enter the door, you can see the bluestone path around the pines and cypresses. At this time, the festival is full of green. You can smell the green between the trees when you walk around. This yard is different from other yards. At first glance, you can know that it is a male master''s courtyard, full of men''s breath. It''s very quiet inside. From time to time, you can hear the cries of birds resting in the trees. There is peace in the tranquility. Around a courtyard, you can see the house that Feng Jue ran built for her these days. When you go to the huge room and open the door, you will see the hot air rushing up. There is a smell of sulfur in the steaming hot air, which is set up by imitating the hot spring. Compared with the cool department outside, although it is also hot here, the heat that is easy to make people sweat is different from the dry heat. The rising heat still has some fresh taste, which is very pleasant. While Feng Jue ran was outside, she instructed the maids to take in some prepared objects. Mo Xuetong first took off his shoes and socks, sat on the jade white pool step and soaked his feet in. A pair of white jade like feet splashed with water, splashing drops of clear water, like broken jade. Lean against the railing on one side and play with your toes at will. Suddenly, I heard a voice coming from the opening of the back door. I turned around and saw that Feng Jue ran came in. Her eyes fell on her flawless white jade feet with a smile. For a moment, I was ashamed and struggled to stand up. Unexpectedly, the white jade steps were stained with water, and with smooth feet stepping on them, the soles of my feet immediately slipped. "Be careful." Feng Jue ran gave a low cry, stretched out his hand to take Mo Xue Tong, quickly took her in his arms, pointed his toes to the White Jade Terrace on the side, and stood firmly beside her. "I don''t take off my clothes when I take a bath, but I wear a dress and play in the pool. It''s really naughty." Feng Jue ran reached out and pinched her pretty nose, teasing her. Because she was just flustered, her clear water eyes opened like black grapes. She was stunned and looked very pitiful. Looking at Feng Jue''s slightly curved Phoenix eyes, he smiled more and more. His handsome face was steamed into a blush by warm water. Mo Xuetong''s face turned red, pulled his clothes and said shyly, "I didn''t wash it again." "Wait for me to wash together? Why are you so anxious to pull my clothes? You have to wait for me to catch my breath." Feng Jue ran lowered her head and looked at her ruddy cherry lips. There were several drops of water on them, which became more and more delicious. Without waiting for her answer, she reached out to pick up the chin of Mo Xuetong, leaned down and kissed the red lips at once. Mo Xuetong was startled. He stretched out his hand to push fengjue dye. Instead, he was surrounded by him. The two people fell on the jade couch together. The jade couch was somewhat cool, but very soft. The light coolness penetrated from the body and formed a clear contrast with the warmth outside. They only felt that the place where the waist and back were leaning against was very comfortable. "Jue ran, I hurt." In fact, there are not many backs, but the two people''s posture now makes Mo Xue Tong shy. In the rising fog, their clothes stick to their body, looming, so they gasped and said angrily. "Well, just a minute. Don''t move." Beside him is Feng Jue ran whispering with breathing and breathing. In it, she can hear the depression clearly, and her face becomes more and more red. When he leans against his neck, his eyes close and his head shrinks in his arms, he pretends not to know what to do. His pink face is tender and shy, which makes it look like the kind of flattery inadvertently. "What a grinding goblin!" Feng Jue ran hugged Mo Xue Tong tightly and closed her handsome Phoenix eyes. She murmured a low voice. The voice was a little tired of love and a little spoiled. She was more and more flustered when she heard Mo Xue Tong''s heart. She rubbed her head against his chest, but didn''t dare to provoke him too much. "Is this what you built for me?" After half a ring, his breathing calmed down, and Mo Xuetong asked softly. Feng Jue ran gently kissed her head: "this jade and warm water can help you disperse the medicine faster, and also make the medicine penetrate into your body as soon as possible, so as to maximize the medicine. Come and soak every afternoon and go back to sleep. The effect will be much better." His voice was as lazy as usual, but there was still a hint of joy. Mo Xuetong''s eyes are a little fuzzy and slightly foggy. Feng Jue Ran has always been happy and angry. What outsiders see is just his performance, and rarely can let them see his heart. But now, Mo Xuetong clearly touches his heart. With his nature of mind, he showed his joy for such a small matter. It can be seen that he really likes it and really cares about her. "What''s the matter? You don''t like it?" Sensing the silence of Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue was slightly stunned and stretched out his hand to lift her head. Mo Xue Tong sucked his nose, and the gentle smile lines rippled in his eyes. He raised his head along his hands, and held Feng Jue ran tightly with his hands back: "I don''t like it. I like everything you do." In previous life and this life, this love makes her move most. "Do you really like them all?" Feng Jue smiled and jokingly asked. His handsome face was covered with fog, which was a little more enchanting than usual. The red lips became more and more red, and the black snow pupil was hot and heartbeat. A man was so handsome and evil, which was really a disaster. "Annoying!" Ink snow pupil squinted at him and said shyly. "How can I hate it again? I just said I like it. It''s really hard for tong''er to wait. It''s wrong on the left and right. How can I do it for my husband?" Feng Jue ran smiled lazily, lowered her head to the corner of her mouth, kissed her dearly and teased her. Mo Xuetong stretched out a pink fist and beat him twice on the chest. Just with her strength, she was really scratched by Feng Jue dye. Where could he really hurt him, but he was hit by his sharp backhand, grabbed her disorderly little hand and printed a kiss on his lips. "The medicine won''t attack soon." This time, Mo Xuetong didn''t struggle. She held Feng Jue ran tightly in her hand, as if she wanted to embed him into her body. She knew that the poison in her body had not been relieved, and Feng Jue ran should have no real antidote. If the antidote was really so easy to find, her mother would not die. From mother Ming''s words, Mo Xuetong felt that the antidote was not so easy to find. Chapter 493 "You''re saying some inexplicable things to me again. It''s okay. Don''t tong''er still believe in being a husband!" Feng Jue''s handsome eyes have a moment of gloom and fierce, but they turn into light tenderness. The slender hand caresses the black hair of the black snow pupil, unties the bun on her head, caresses her silky green silk, and her voice is as gentle as jade. Hide the cruel meaning from the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, he was more like a beast protecting his cubs. Anyway, he will find the antidote to save tong''er. "Tong''er certainly believes it." Mo Xuetong said softly, reaching out and patting his tight waist and back to comfort him. At this moment, his face didn''t move at all. In fact, he was angry. "I''m fine now. It''s not the effect of your medicine. Don''t worry. Your medicine has an effect. Otherwise, I won''t be fine until now. Don''t worry. I''ll get a little solution to the toxin. You forget. I know medical skills myself." This is the first time that Mo Xuetong speaks out her views on the poison in the body without reservation in front of Feng Jue ran. Some words she has been hiding in her heart, because she has to contact her mother Luo Xia as soon as she talks about it, which makes her have unspeakable sadness and pain, or others. That feeling doesn''t know what it is. She just subconsciously buries everything about Luo Xia. But now, seeing Feng Jue Ran''s cruelty hidden behind Jun''s eyes, Mo Xuetong''s heart suddenly hurts... If she escapes again, it will only make him more suspicious. Isn''t it easier for two people to face some things than one person! "It''s good to use it effectively. The bath pool here is made of imitation hot springs, but it must not be pure natural. After a while, we''ll go to another hospital. The hot springs there have a better effect." Feng Jue ran asked in a deliberative tone. The corner of her eyes looked at Mo Xuetong calmly. Seeing that her smile was gentle and calm, she didn''t mean to delay herself, so her heart slowed down a little. That medicine may not be a real antidote, but there must be some effect. Reaching out and touching her head, he felt her warmth, exhaled a long breath, and made up his mind again. Anyway, he would help tong''er get the antidote. Mo Xuetong felt soft and pushed Feng Jue ran. He took a long breath and said, "go out quickly. I''m going to take a bath. It''s so hot here." Then he took his little hand as a fan and shook it. Since the hot spring here is prepared for himself, there must be a certain amount of traditional Chinese medicine in it. With breathing, the black snow pupil can sense some medicinal materials. Each of these medicinal materials is a treasure for himself, but it is not necessarily for fengjue dye. It''s one-third of the poison of medicine. For people without disease, it''s better to stay away from these herbs. "Tong''er is so anxious that he wants to take a mandarin duck bath with Wei''er. That''s just right. Wei''er is also thinking of taking a mandarin duck bath with tong''er." Seeing that she was in a good mood, Feng Jue ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He put down Mo Xuetong and stood up. He tried to strip off his clothes. He looked back at Mo Xuetong, who looked like a prodigal son. He also deliberately raised his eyebrows at Mo Xuetong. In the kind fog, he looked more noble, handsome and matchless. Mo Xuetong had to sigh again that it was indeed a sin for a man to be too handsome. Such a man was born to seduce women. How can a man be so handsome. The pink and tempting lips slightly lifted up, pushed him hard to one side, blushed and pretended to be angry: "don''t go quickly. Besides, I won''t wash it." If he stays here again, she can''t help touching his face. Seeing that she was obviously extremely shy, she deliberately pretended to be angry, glared at him angrily, and forced to be calm. Feng Jue couldn''t help laughing. His pupil was such a little daughter''s attitude only in front of him, which made him too satisfied. Knowing that it would go on, she would become angry with shame. She simply read when she was good, stretched out her head and quickly felt a kiss on her lips. Before Mo Xuetong got angry, she left with a laugh. Feng Jue ran strode out. The smile on his face slowly retreated and slowly changed to Ling lie''s sense of killing. The narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly cold and the tip of his eyebrows was cold. In addition to his evil charm in the past, there was a bit of strong hostility and moribund killing opportunity. The wind that closely followed him was more and more low, leaned back and pretended to be dumb. Suddenly, he stood still, and the rapid movement almost made the wind behind him less and less responsive and hit him straight. "When these days pass, people don''t have to look so tight in the backyard. I heard that several Playboys always pass by my backyard." Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows, her eyes became calm, and there was a little more mockery in her eyes. The wind was more and more frightened. It took a long time to believe it. "Lord, if the gate of the backyard is loose, everyone will come in... Those playboys, their subordinates were beaten last time. Those talents didn''t wander around the palace. Now if..." Feng Jue ran smiled and looked in a good mood. She smiled and her eyes brightened: "Feng Yue, you are so boring. It''s just that several like-minded friends of the king want to sneak into the house to see the king''s collection. It''s not a big deal. The king has never been so stingy. There are all kinds of fat and thin in the backyard. Why don''t you let others see it." Not so stingy? The more the wind whispers, if your highness is not stingy, there are really no stingy people in the world. At that time, the prince met the princess privately. When sneaking to see others, he just glanced a little more. The prince''s nose is not his nose and his face is not his face. He also gave himself small shoes to wear. If he was not smart and woke up, he would bow his head when he saw the princess later, Then you have a good life. Of course, the more Feng doesn''t follow Feng Jue ran directly, it''s no different from looking for death. The position of that one is not generally high in the heart of the Lord! "Then... What does the Lord mean?" The more the wind dries, the more he doesn''t want to think in that direction. "Ben Wang doesn''t mean anything. He just feels that the backyard is less popular and the group of people are lonely. Anyway, the courtyards they live in are big courtyards, and they are more close to the back door. It''s also convenient to get in and out. There is also a door separated from tong''er''s real backyard. It''s usually strict for people to see. No one is allowed to come here casually." Feng Jue dyed a lazy way. At this time, he was in a good mood. The wind blew his wide sleeved robe. He stood up like the wind, his clothes were flying, and his face was as beautiful as a demon. People were confused at the bottom of his heart. However, the more the wind was dry swallowing saliva, the bottom of his heart was empty, and he just felt that his body was cool. He sighed, and his heart was wide. "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." "You don''t have to do it. It''s under the control of the king. Let him make good arrangements. Don''t move lightly first. Wait until the princess separates the backyard first. All those who come out are selected. After playing enough, we can fix others. We can''t disturb the princess''s plan." Feng Jue ran nodded carelessly. There was a gentle smile on his lips that he didn''t notice, and he strode out. Have you had enough? The wind felt colder and colder, and trotted along to keep up with his master. "Your Highness, the prince of Nanman wants to see your highness in private." Feng Jue ran put his hand behind his back and smiled: "my king has been banned by his father these days. I really can''t help the prince." "Yes, my subordinates know." Of course, Feng Yue understands that Feng Jue ran wants to air the prince of Nanman. On the other hand, he also wants to integrate the information from Nanman''s direction more carefully in time. He nods with understanding. After taking a bath, Mo Xuetong went back to the yard to sleep. When he woke up, he really felt that he was full of energy and spirit. Then he sat up and rested for a while. He heard the noise outside. Mo Xuetong looked at the Mulan who stood aside as if he didn''t hear anything, took a sip of the cool iced melon juice. "The princess is Yunji. She says Lianji is ill. She wants to call a doctor outside, but the door is closed and she can''t get out. Yunji is anxious to find the princess and wants the princess to help find someone." Mulan waited until Mo Xuetong finished drinking, then took over the celadon flower bowl and said softly. It''s false to go to the doctor, but it''s true to explore the truth of Moxue''s pupil. Since the front door of the backyard was closed, the guard of Ji concubines has also relaxed. Although Mo Xuetong didn''t ask them to come to say hello, he didn''t forbid them to come. This meaning can''t wait any longer. But they wanted to find out what the truth was. Mo Xuetong was speechless for a moment, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and her lips were cold. Of course, she didn''t think how good the feelings of these concubines were. "Where has the prince gone?" Something seemed to slip in my mind. The dark snow pupil was slightly wrinkled on the willow eyebrows, and suddenly asked. "Before, the LORD said to read in front of you, and then heard from the housekeeper Wang that in order not to disturb your rest, the Lord also took a nap from Jinwei Pavilion. You woke up early. At this time, the Lord should still be taking a nap." Mulan thought for a while and replied that suddenly he seemed to think of something. His face turned white and the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help but be shocked. "How long has Yunji been here?" Mo Xue asked softly. "Yunji has been here for a while. For at least half an hour, she has been crying outside our hospital and shouting to see the princess. If Mulan hadn''t told her that you were still sleeping, she would have lowered her voice." Mo Yu also saw some ways, looked at Moran, and said, "just now the slave and maid said they wanted to drive her away. Moran said it was bad. No matter what, she was also a man of the Lord." Mo Yu angrily picked up the furniture on the table and complained for Mo Xuetong. "Princess, do you want to go to Jinwei pavilion to have a look?" Moran wanted to stop talking. Mo Xue''s eyes shrank slightly, but said calmly, "No." Yunji came half an hour ago. For most of the time, if there was anything, there would have been something. But Mo Xuetong would rather believe that Feng Jue Ran is true to herself than that Feng Jue ran would not serve herself like that. But thinking like this, it seems that there are a lot of plants and trees in front of Jinwei Pavilion. It seems that Feng Jue Ran is talking and laughing with another woman. When he reads this, he feels painful and angry. "Princess, you don''t feel well, but you need to have a rest. The maid will drive people away and quarrel to death outside the door." Seeing that moxuetong''s face changed, Moyu put down the things in his hand and hurriedly rubbed his vest for moxuetong. Chapter 494 "No, princess, your highness loves you so much. Where will you do anything sorry for you? Just relax. Look at the one over there. It''s all in your way. If you really have anything with the prince, you don''t have to wait until now. Princess, even if you don''t believe those women, don''t you still believe the prince''s heart for you." Moran is smart. She understands what moxuetong thinks and whispers in moxuetong''s ear. The black snow pupil took a long breath, exhaled the stuffy dryness in the heart, and slowly restored Qingming in the mind. Really, how can she doubt Feng Jue ran? He''s such a patient person, and he''s never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. He''s never seen Ling Fengyan, the first beauty. What''s more, the Ji concubine of the whole house is dragging herself to hook up with Feng Jue ran. Knowing that everything would be fine, it made everyone worried for nothing. If it gets out, people will only laugh at her. Besides, she has been rectifying fengjue dye''s backyard for a while. Why can''t she stand a little trouble. "I''m fine. Maybe I drank too much watermelon juice just now and put it in the ice. It''s okay. Don''t panic. Mo ye went to see which concubine Ji went to Jinwei Pavilion. If it''s Lianji and Mingji, bring it directly to me. If it''s Qin Ji, don''t touch her first and see how the prince came down." In fact, Mo Xuetong believes that Qin Ji is the one who went there, and she will put her identity there. None of the Ji concubines in the house is higher than her. As long as she goes, it is appropriate. With her arrogant nature, only she can not be weak under the strength of Feng Jue dye and can speak normally. Seeing Mo Xuetong''s reasonable and undisturbed arrangement, Mo Lan was a little relieved that his eyes were slightly red and panicked. The sky has slowly become dark. The guards at the entrance of Jinwei Pavilion stopped there layer by layer. When Qin Ji was passed in, she was first taken to the second floor. This is the first time Qin Ji came to the bedroom of Feng Jue ran. She was shocked after only looking at it. The layers of gauze curtains are raised high. You can see some dazzling golden and jade porcelain, blue and white dragon pattern bottle decorations and nine screen ladies behind the clear and wonderful curtain. Although Wanping Hou is also a Yun noble family, she is not at the same level as fengjue dye here, which makes her more excited. Even though she always thinks highly of herself and looks down on the concubines around her, she always feels that they can''t get on the table. This time, she can''t help sighing that the wealth of Prince Xuan''s house is far from the same level as herself. Through the screen, Luohan, behind the picture of gauze ladies with plain curtains, vaguely sees the figure that makes her blush and heartbeat. It is still the appearance in the memory. The face of the most beautiful young man has all kinds of fine facial features, all kinds of beauty, all of which give people a stunning feeling. It is combined on one face. There is an attractive beauty in the evil charm, and the corners of her lips bend slightly, showing a smile rather than a smile. She watched Qin Ji be brought to him. Noble as a god! With one look, Qin Ji''s nervous heart jumped wildly. The face that appeared in front of her day and night in her memory was really in front of her. It was no longer an invisible image in her dream. This man was the man who could match her. How could anyone deserve him better than herself before. It seemed that he just got up and wore a long hair casually. After listening to the little eunuch''s reply, he looked up slightly and looked at Qin Ji with a smile. He was quite interested, as if he saw her on the first day today, with some sarcasm on his face. There is no similarity with the eyes in memory! "Bold, why don''t you kneel down when you see the Lord." Cried the little eunuch. Qin Ji was frightened by him. Her legs and feet softened involuntarily. She knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. A burst of sadness poured into her heart inexplicably. When he first met him, he was a beautiful young man with beautiful eyes and charming, and she was still an elegant and beautiful girl and a famous talented woman in Beijing. If that hadn''t happened, he might not have ended up like this. He even became his concubine with some women of low birth. However, how could she entangle with him! Her proud self-esteem is now despised by herself, so since she entered the house, she is like a transparent person. She has never taken the initiative to approach Feng Jue ran. It seems that being close to Feng Jue Ran is an insult to her. Now, she suddenly felt cold. One summer, looking at his cold smile, everything strange seemed to be at first sight, and the cold came from her heart. "Let her sit." Feng Jue ran lazily turns her attention back to her book and no longer cares about Qin Ji''s existence, which makes Qin Ji feel a little less pressure and a little relieved. The eunuch sent a small pedestal with broken branches and flowers. Qin Ji was shocked to find that the soft satin tassel was actually brocade embroidered satin. In the past, when she was in the Hou''s house, the empress of the Palace once rewarded her mother with one. Her mother couldn''t put it down. She also said that she would be her dowry when she grew up and married. The other sisters looked envious and said that it was a good mouth color. She would marry a rich family in the future and enjoy real wealth. Who would have expected that she was just an ordinary pier in the palace. Looking at the gorgeous decorations in it, she thought of the mottled furniture, the old curtain, and the sweltering heat in summer, Here is a very different world. After a hesitation, Qin Ji raised her head and didn''t sit down. Jiao didi said, "in front of the prince, my concubines don''t dare to exceed the distance. Just stand." She''s just a little concubine. She doesn''t even have a name. She doesn''t have a place in front of Feng Jue ran. "If you want to stand, just stand." Feng Jue ran was not polite and said faintly. The little eunuch came to take away the pier. Qin Ji wanted to get out of the way, but she was blocking the way of others. When she saw the little eunuch coming to the left, she hurried to the right. It was expected that the little eunuch had the same idea as her. They flashed twice and didn''t move away. Later, Qin Ji simply stood in place and avoided the little eunuch. Looking at the impatient eyes of the little eunuch, Qin Ji said with embarrassment: "my Lord, I''m impolite." "There''s nothing wrong with being rude, just don''t miscalculate." Feng Jue ran looked up at her and said faintly that there was no ripple at the bottom of her handsome eyes. Qin Ji didn''t expect Feng Jue ran to speak like this. Although she was ready to be humiliated, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She immediately looked at Feng Jue ran with tears in her eyes and trembled her lips. She looked at Feng Jue ran bitterly. She was distressed and couldn''t even speak for a moment. "If you have anything, please say it quickly. Don''t make something to make everyone look bad. The princess will wait for the king to have dinner later." Tears rolled down in her eyes and coagulated on her white jade like face. With a clear and cold posture, she presented the image of a wronged beauty in front of Feng Jue ran. Her eyes seemed both emotional and sad. She looked at Feng Jue ran in such a daze that everything was silent. "Nothing to say? Nothing to say. Just go down and I will get up." Fengjue ran Yi seems to be indifferent and throws down the book in her hand. Junmei''s eyes sweep her. So you''re going down? Qin Ji was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment! Before she came, she thought too much. She thought that as long as she pulled down her face, Feng Jue ran was different from her. Otherwise, other concubines were assigned by the maid in the house. However, she brought a maid into the house. If she didn''t come into the house, she felt humble and had no face to talk to him. She often alienated and avoided others when she saw him. Why is she still nameless and worthless now. Where can I put that woman on the top! The throne of the princess is clearly hers! In terms of identity, the eldest daughter of Yungui''s family is far more than Mo Xuetong. In terms of appearance and talent, she is a famous talented woman in the capital. Even Ling Fengyan had to put down her figure and ask her for advice. Isn''t her identity worthy of his highness King Xuan? Why did she become a concubine, but that woman became Princess Xuan. How can she obey! Seeing that Feng Jue ran junmeizhong looks somewhat gloomy, Qin Ji is full of five flavors at this time, but she also knows that the opportunity can''t be missed... In any case, she can''t fail. Yunji is right. If she can''t catch such an opportunity, she won''t have any chance in the future. "Lord..." Qin Jimeng knelt down, lowered her head, which she always thought was high, walked on her knees, stretched out her hand and hugged Feng Jue Ran''s leg on the ground, "Lord, you, don''t you really read any old love? Don''t you remember that day''s poetry meeting and making peace with my poetry and prose? I''ve always been silent and won''t flatter others. If there was anything that offended the Lord in the past, please see that I came from a famous family. It''s hard to bow my head... Spare me!" She cried sadly, raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Feng Jue ran and begged for his love. Qin Ji felt disgusted with herself, but there was no way. She had to survive in this house. When there was no ink snow pupil in the past, she still felt that Feng Jue ran was different from her. All she has to do is bend down! But she is different. She is the daughter of grand Yun Gui and has such a high status. Why can Feng Jue ran ignore her so much? Shouldn''t she go to the palace and ask the emperor to marry her at the first time and give her a decent title? Why did she wait for his favor in the house with those cheap women. But now, it''s different. She urgently needs Feng jueran to be different from her... When Feng jueran came to the capital, he also participated in some poetry meetings of your childe and young lady, and met Qin Ji at the poetry meeting. At that time, Qin Ji did make peace with his poetry. "What do you want?" Feng Jue Ran''s eyes finally fell on her and looked at her lazily. What did you want? So straightforward, but Qin Ji was unable to answer. She blushed for a moment and was speechless! "Tell me, what''s your intention to be the concubine of King Xuan''s residence, but come to me? Don''t you think I will be humiliated by you as before?" Feng Jue ran asked coldly. The feeling and the mocking eyes of the small eunuchs on both sides seemed to be how unbearable and dirty she was. My heart was like being punctured. The pain made her out of breath for a moment, but it brought some trembling panic. Why did he ask her so? Did he know the truth of the original thing! Or just talking about it? "My Lord, my concubine... I didn''t think in vain. I just, just..." she sobbed a little and swallowed. Her beautiful face was full of longing and unclear feelings. It was really affectionate, affectionate and self suffering. I believe any man who sees such a beautiful woman kneeling in front of him and crying like this will feel unbearable. Chapter 495 "Do you want to stay in the king''s house?" The wind Jue dyed a cold voice overhead. Qin Ji suddenly looked up and was facing the pair of beautiful eyes with extreme beauty. Wu Shen couldn''t see some waves. She couldn''t understand the color inside. His dark black eyes set him off as handsome and abnormal. He still existed like a demon in his memory. Such a beautiful young man should not exist in the world, Which woman in the world can escape his evil eyes... "Lord, concubine..." "You don''t want to go back to your Wanping Hou''s house, be the eldest lady of Wanping Hou again, and become the talented woman in the capital?" Feng Jue smiled and asked. Qin Ji only felt her heart beat faster. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. She just felt that her eyes were dark and her fingers tightly clenched a corner of her dress, as if this could give her strength. She never knew that the beautiful and enchanting young man had such a sharp time. How can she go back when her heart is sad! Since the decision at that time, she had no way back in her life. Alas, she had not figured it out before. She still wanted the handsome man in front of her to take the initiative to admit her mistake and pity herself. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even get close to her when she entered the government for a few months. How could it not be her sorrow or her own guilt. "It''s a pity to stay here for so long, even if you want to go out!" The sigh of Feng Jue ran was more like mockery, which made her heart beat out of her chest. Do you really want to stay for a lifetime? When an unknown concubine, she doesn''t want to, how does she want to, but now the most important thing is to grasp his heart. As long as we grasp the heart of the man in front of us, there will be opportunities in the future. She won''t always be an unknown concubine... But what about her pride! Even if she loves this man in her heart, she still has her own pride, but what if she doesn''t put down her self-esteem? Watching him go farther and farther away from herself, Yunji said that she still has a chance. Yes, there must be a chance. Never let the man in front of her fall into the arms of that woman. Qin Ji had a thought on the left and a thought on the right in her mind. Heaven and man were at war, and her heart swayed, but her hand was still holding his leg, and she didn''t mean to let go at all. Heart has made a choice before herself, just like at the beginning! That''s it, Qin Ji thought sadly. "Since they have been selected, why? It was like this at the beginning, and it is still like this now." Feng Jue''s smile on her lips was a little chilly. "Since you don''t want to go, stay." This sounds familiar, just like the sentence when I first entered the house: "since you want to enter the king''s house, stay!" A small sedan chair carried her into the door of King Xuan''s house. There was no ceremony that matched her noble identity as the eldest daughter, just like the brothel craftsmen robbed by him in the legend. Her identity was treated like those women. How not to make her angry. But now, she found that she could not resist at all. His eyes were brighter than the light. For a moment, she seemed to feel that she was transparent in front of him, and he saw through her completely. "Concubine, concubine... Willing to stay and serve the Lord." She knelt down humbly, covering her red face. Feng Jue ran moved her legs and signaled her to let go. Qin Ji immediately shrunk her hand, watched Feng Jue ran stand up by the couch, turned and walked in. Qin Ji blushed and said to Feng Jue ran Junting''s back, "my Lord, I''ll serve you to get up." With a red face, Yunji stood up holding the edge of the couch on one side. Yunji said that if she didn''t take the initiative, she would really have no chance. She always believed that Feng Jue ran was different from herself. As long as she stepped back a little, she would be able to win the favor of the Lord and compete with Mo Xuetong. However, when she looked up, she could only see the shaking bead curtain on the front passage and the disdainful eyes of the two eunuchs in front of the bead curtain. The kind of expressionless disdain seemed to be like a shameless dirty woman from that place. Qin Ji''s breath was stifled and she felt out of breath. "Qin Ji, the prince ordered you to have dinner here and then go back." A eunuch came forward with an expressionless way and pointed to the small sitting pier that was put aside. The voice of yin and Qi, combined with some sneering eyes, was like looking at a pile of dirty things... It broke her self-esteem that she had always been proud of. She couldn''t go back, she couldn''t go back! When Qin Ji was sent back to the yard where Ji concubines lived in the backyard, it was at the dawn of the lantern. The concubines in the backyard had long received a letter. With bright eyes, Qin Ji came slowly under the escort of two eunuchs, and then came to the gate of the yard. She saw aunt Xianglan, who presided over the backyard, also came to the gate. "Aunt Xianglan, the prince said that Qin Ji was beautiful, charming, gentle and decent, so she will be aunt Qin in this house from now on. She will be moved away from here and to the garden next to her." The eunuch stepped forward two steps and said hello to Aunt Xianglan and leaned over. "Yes." Aunt Xianglan was stunned and nodded. When the two eunuchs returned, aunt Qin''s own maid helped clean up the things, and Xianglan sent the other two out to help clean up together. This was the first aunt in the house to give a famous share. All Ji concubines showed surprise on their faces and looked at Qin Ji, that is, aunt Qin, with consternation and envy. "Aunt Qin doesn''t look down on concubines and other flattering princes most. Why is aunt Qin so handy today?" Mingji first couldn''t help laughing. "No, aunt Qin, don''t you usually look down on our flirtatious means most? How can you make a shameless and skinless one by yourself now? It''s better than us. This biting dog just can''t bark." "That''s right. Don''t look at Aunt Qin''s identity. Those means can''t be learned in our building. Aunt Qin blushed, ashamed and annoyed, but she couldn''t say anything. She was very noble and self-confident on weekdays, and she was a little higher than them. She had always ridiculed those Ji concubines for flattering Feng Jue ran. At this time, she was ridiculed and couldn''t even say a word of refutation. Pretending not to hear it, he saluted the eunuch and said, "thank you for sending the letter." The eunuch turned sideways and said faintly, "I can''t afford it." With that, she didn''t look at her, turned around and took people back. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even look at her, but she must have been in the backyard for some time. Aunt Qin didn''t show it on her face, raised her head and stood up straight. "Sister Qin, you''ll get what you want this time. Don''t forget your sister." Yunji stepped forward two steps and said with a smile if she pointed. A trace of deep silence flashed in her eyes. Qin Yi Niang smiled and responded to her. She nodded quietly. The deep silence in Yunji''s eyes turned into a smile. She didn''t talk to Qin Yi Niang and turned back to Ji Qie group. "Aunt Qin, let''s go. The house over there has been cleaned up. Please go with aunt Qin." Aunt Xianglan raised her eyebrows and shook her hands at everyone. "Aunt Qin can be an aunt. It''s because she has the ability to win the eyes of the Lord." These words were like sarcasm and ridicule. Several concubines burst into laughter, and then took people back to their room in twos and threes. Unexpectedly, there was no one who came forward to congratulate them. Even if some wanted to come up, they were pulled away by others. The yard was unusually calm and desolate. "Aunt, let''s go together." The maid Hexiang pointed to Aunt Xianglan who was walking ahead and pushed aunt Qin who was stunned and lost. "OK, let''s go." Aunt Qin picked up her loss from the bottom of her heart, walked forward with lotus fragrance, and carried her. Her identity was naturally different from that of other concubines. She should be assigned to a good yard and more gorgeous decorations. I don''t know whether Mo Xuetong would deliberately take Joe and deal with herself. If she deals with herself, should she go to the prince to pretend to be weak and cry grievances, as Yunji said! But the problem is, up to now, she doesn''t know why she was carried away by her aunt, and she didn''t see how much the Lord liked her... When Feng Jue ran in, Mo Xuetong was having dinner alone, and the voice of "the Lord" came in. Mo Xuetong just raised his eyes without any intention of getting up. When Feng Jue ran in, he glanced at her, It was found that her face was calm, and she didn''t mean to be angry and scolded at all. "Does the LORD have something to eat?" Mo Xuetong put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, raised his face and asked. "Not yet." Feng Jue ran was also impolite. With a big hand, he asked Mo LAN to add rice to him. He sat down and ate in a big mouthful. After a bowl of rice was finished, he asked Mo LAN to add another bowl. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel the anger flashed in Mo Xue''s blinking eyes. "The Lord is really tired today. Do you want the cook to cook more dishes? And do you want someone to send some dishes over there?" Mo Xuetong wiped his mouth with his handkerchief and suddenly felt that he had no appetite at all. "Well, Mo ye, let someone pass two dishes to him. He said that Wang Nian was tired and had a good rest." Feng Jue ran nodded and nodded while eating elegantly. "The Lord is kind to Aunt Qin, so give it away." Feng Jue ran actually climbed along with Yu. Moxue Tong was annoyed, bit his lips and said angrily. After that, he didn''t wait for Feng Jue ran to finish eating. Gu Zi went into the inner room alone, lay down on the couch, picked up a book and read it at will. Looking at the violent shaking of the bead curtain, Feng Jue dyed the corners of his mouth, he was in a good mood! Tong''er is jealous. Her handsome eyes are slightly flattered! After eating the rice in the bowl, drinking tea and drinking, he waved to the maid in the room to step back. He stood up and picked the bead curtain into the inner room. When he entered the inner room, he saw that Mo Xuetong was reading sideways, and felt that he ignored him when he came in. "Why, I''m so angry?" Feng Jue ran smiled and narrowed her eyes. She went to the front of the cave and sat down. She stretched out her hand and took her in her arms. Mo Xuetong didn''t refuse and let him hold it. He just slightly tooted his cherry lips and said unhappily: "no, just want to know what you think." Reached out and stabbed him in the chest. Feng Jue ran recognized the meaning of her words, and a pair of handsome eyes brightened immediately. He laughed and asked, "don''t you think I really like Qin Ji?" "You won''t." Mo Xuetong glanced at him obliquely. If he wanted to like it, he would not let Qin Ji stay with those women. Mo Xuetong''s firm voice pleased Feng Jue ran. The more he laughed, he kissed her gently in her ear. Looking at the jade tender ear, his unconscious breath was a little messy. He was busy at the beginning and said without stopping: "Qin Ji is the first daughter of Wanping Hou. I designed the house I entered in those years." Chapter 496 "Design you?" The ink snow pupil subconsciously moved for a moment, and the dynamic water eyes opened wide. They couldn''t believe looking at Feng Jue ran. "I don''t know what this woman thinks. Seeing that I hate it, she deliberately swings in front of me and dares to ridicule me. I was trying to make trouble at that time, so I threw her into the lake, but she must be the daughter of Wanping Marquis and can''t kill people. Who expected that she could swim and tear her clothes underwater." Feng Jue ran said carelessly, "since she wants to enter my messy backyard, she just completes her. By the way, see what Wanping Hou wants to make." At that time, there were many beauties in the backyard. It was not a big deal to have one more and one less. Beauties recommended themselves as pillows. Why didn''t he? Anyway, it''s not him who is willing to fall. At most, let his father scold, and the rest will not be affected at all. It''s unreasonable for him not to accept a pie that comes to his door automatically! Mo Xuetong knew this for the first time. He was slightly stunned and opened his mouth. For a moment, he blinked and stared at him. He was surprised and surprised, but he felt very cute in Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. Reaching out and gently pinching her face, he asked with a smile: "such a woman can''t be jealous of her." "Who is jealous!" Mo Xuetong clapped his hand open, but her pink face was unconsciously hot. If she really didn''t eat at all before, it must not be. Even when she answered firmly just now, he still had some small expectations. At this time, he felt that when he looked at himself with his extremely beautiful eyes, he had a feeling of seeing through himself and becoming angry. He pushed him: "stay away from me, it''s very hot!" "Really not angry?" Seeing the blush on her pink face, she knew that she was really ashamed. Feng Jue ran immediately stopped at once, but she didn''t move back. Instead, she refused. Anyway, she didn''t let go of holding her. Looking at her angry expression, she salivated and said, "my heart is already here in tong''er. Tong''er still has something to worry about." Seeing that he said more and more excessively, the Phoenix eyes looked at themselves blazing. Mo Xuetong felt that her whole body was uncomfortable and hot. His breath penetrated from all directions of her body, making her face hot and her heart beat unconsciously. Even her brain was dizzy. She simply pushed him again, gasped and said, "let me go, I''m really dizzy." She made Feng Jue ran immediately let go of her hand, reached out and touched her forehead, wiped her own, and muttered, "it''s not hot, it''s not hotter than me!" The person who said it didn''t realize it. The person who heard it made a big red face again. Looking at his handsome face flushed, his eyes flickered and his amorous feelings were infinite, and then sensing his unstable breath, Mo Xuetong felt that he couldn''t lift his head to see him. This person''s face is really... How can he be thick like this... It''s even more meaningful to say this. "Tell me about that Qin Ji. I heard that she has always been a self righteous person. Why did she suddenly want to hook up with you?" In order to avoid this strange atmosphere, Mo Xuetong pushed away Feng Jue ran, sat slightly by the window, took a big breath, opened the topic and asked. That''s what she always wanted to ask! Qin Ji''s personality. On that day, after Qin Ji spoke to her proudly, she asked Mo LAN to check it. With her mind, if there was no other reason, she would never bow her head. But at this time, Mo Xuetong was a little uncertain when Feng Jue ran said that she had set up a bureau to enter the house. She simply asked Feng Jue ran. "Qin Ji is so conceited and conceited. It''s impossible for ordinary people to make her realize that nature can''t do it, but some people can. Tong''er, you just have to do what you want to do. Being a housewife is OK. So many women have to have fun and toss between them." Feng Jue ran cocked up the corners of her mouth and leaned on the place where the black snow pupil came out, casually. "Do you need me to be sad and wronged?" Blinking twice, Mo Xuetong pushed Feng Jue ran and asked solemnly. Since someone calculated them, she has a favorite main room, which will make those people careless if it is larger. Looking at her bright water eyes as bright as the moonlight, it is clear that they are a kind of lovely and interested in hunting. Feng Jue ran helplessly pinched her hand and said, "it''s up to you!" In the capital of the state of Yan, Bai Yihao in the East Palace sat behind the large yellow table and was writing something. "Your Highness, a letter from the state of Qin." Someone reported outside the door. Put down the pen in his hand, Bai Yihao showed his usual gentle smile on his face, nodded and said gently, "come in!" "Yes!" A bodyguard came in from the door and respectfully put a letter on his head and presented it to Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao took it, picked up the bag, opened the folded and intact envelope, looked at the letter in his hand at a glance, and his expression on his face calmly couldn''t see a trace of fluctuation, half a ring. After reading it, he folded the letter in his hand again and threw it aside. He said: "carefully observe the movement in the state of Qin. If there is anything abnormal, immediately report it, and pay special attention to the matter of King Xuan''s residence." "Yes!" "What happened in the jade shop has nothing to do with us. No matter who comes to inquire, they all speak truthfully, but the original shopkeeper and waiter of the jade shop can''t use it. After another batch, the crown prince doesn''t want to carry the ink pot for others. When he is fired, he will send a letter to all the royal houses. What happens again in the future has nothing to do with us." Bai Yihao''s eyes are slightly restrained, and there is a deep elegance in his beauty. There is no smile in his eyes. The invisible pressure makes the bodyguard bow his head more respectfully. "Yes!" The bodyguard didn''t dare say anything more and turned back. Watching the bodyguard withdraw, Bai Yihao sat on his desk again and buried himself in the file. After half a ring, he raised his eyes again. His eyes involuntarily fell on the letter on his desk. In front of him, it seemed that the innocent and charming girl appeared. When he first saw him, he cleverly and wisely used himself to break through the siege and did not hesitate to send the score decisively. Such behavior can''t be done by an ordinary daughter! He not only knew that he wanted to please the empress dowager, but also knew what the Empress Dowager liked, but also made a decision in such a short time. When he saw that pure and beautiful little face, he really didn''t believe that such behavior could be done by a girl like her who came to Cloud City. His keen observation and calm attitude made him have a strong interest in her, and the elegant corners of his lips unconsciously bent a gentle smile... He believed that the time for him to see her again would not be far away! Bai Yihao looked at the letter on the table. Another man looked at the letter on the table. His face was gloomy and almost dripping into the water. For a long time, the corners of his eyes pulled and scolded with low anger: "stupid woman." A counselor standing under Feng Jueyuan lowered his head, pretended not to see feng Jueyuan''s angry face, and pretended to hear his curse. The barracks in the big tent are naturally not as prosperous as the king''s residence of Chu. The tent is full of necessary goods, firm but not gorgeous. Everything is practical. Feng Jueyuan himself also changed into a light cyan coarse cloth dress. Here he no longer shows his superiority. He must share weal and woe with the soldiers. Of course, what he scolds now is Ling Ruier. This woman is really a fool. She gave her so much room for development, but she was completely disturbed by her stupid woman. She didn''t even keep her position as a princess. Just now, he kept saying good words for the queen in his letter. If it weren''t for the queen, she might have lost her life now. She saved him and went out of the camp to save her immediately. Feng Jueyuan can assert that if there was no queen to stir up the game, Ling Ruier would not be demoted to an aunt now. Thinking about the woman''s letter just now and calling herself husband, Feng Jueyuan felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. She couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. How could he marry this stupid woman at that time? Any daughter of the Ling family has been too strong by her. "Lord, we can''t go out of the camp now. As long as we go out of the camp, the queen will talk about things again, and you''ll be in trouble." When the counselor saw that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he thought he was shaken. After thinking about it, he still opened his mouth and advised him. "Don''t worry, I won''t go out of the camp. Is it just to go out casually? The soldiers didn''t find out in half a month. I''ll see how the government of Dingguo reacted in half a month. Didn''t they have a empress dowager first and then a queen? How can they keep their future queen this time?" Feng Jue ran asked fiercely. The Duke of Dingguo is known as a hundred years later. He just wants to see what their means are. If he can''t even help Ling Ruier get back the title, the Duke of Dingguo has no enviable strength. He doesn''t want to drown in the struggle with the Duke of Dingguo. He married Ling Ruier to control ling Ruier and want to use Ling Ruier to get part of the rights of the Duke of Dingguo. What''s more, with Ling Ruier''s IQ, it''s of great use to provoke the Empress Dowager and the queen. Feng Jueyuan really doesn''t want to abolish this move at this time. He gave her such a big "favor" not to be abandoned at this time. "The king will write a letter to Ling Ruier and let her find a way to get the princess back. If the king comes out of the barracks the next day and she can''t get the princess back, the king may be forced to marry a bride. The father ordered that the king, who is a son, can''t refuse." Feng Jueyuan ordered that his confidant who had been waiting for him would prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "Wait a minute, Lord. If you like this, the princess may not be able to do it." The counselor stretched out his hand to stop him and said that he was under Feng Jueyuan''s hand. Naturally, he could not be rude to Ling Ruier. Although Ling Ruier''s identity had been demoted at this time, he could not demote her identity at this time and still called her with his old name. "This stupid woman hasn''t done a thing." Feng Jue Xuan frowned. He always showed some disgust on his gentle face. He was a good chess player, but he made trouble again because of this stupid woman. He even talked to the queen out of his heart and lungs. He was not afraid that he didn''t know how to die. "My Lord, the princess is now forced to become an aunt by the emperor. She can''t see through herself. She can''t see through it. It''s not necessarily that the two of the Dingguo government can''t see through it. The Lord''s original intention is to let the two see the situation clearly and force the Dingguo government to stand on our side. But the fact of the princess is big. I''m afraid the two are also powerless." The counselor analyzed and said that Feng Jueyuan was again annoyed. He threw down his pen and walked around the room twice with a gloomy face. The design is good. Ling Ruier is spoiled. Of course, she will do some lawless things. The things caused by her mind will not be small. When the culprit is making trouble, Feng Jueyuan avoids it. It inevitably falls on the Dingguo government. In Ling Ruier''s current identity, Dingguo government doesn''t want her to have an accident anyway. Naturally, it will mobilize the contacts of all parties to rescue Ling Ruier, which is bound to ask the queen or the Empress Dowager. However, no one, whether the queen or the empress dowager, wants to see the Duke of Dingguo close to the prince of Chu. Therefore, no matter who asks, the final result will not succeed even if it is tearing his face. At this time, Feng Jueyuan reappeared, saved Ling Ruier and gave hope to the Duke of Dingguo. The Duke of Dingguo who had a rift with the Empress Dowager will inevitably turn to the king of Chu. At that time, even if the power of the Duke of Dingguo falls into Feng Jueyuan''s calculation, who knows that people are not as good as heaven. Ling rui''er''s trouble will get worse and worse! Feng Jueyuan had another plan for what happened in the palace before. When he went out, he had his own way to figure out that the child in Mo Yarui''s belly was not his own. This kind of Royal Scandal happened. At that time, no matter what Ling Ruier had done to Mo Yarui, it doesn''t matter. Ling Ruier, who stands in the position of Princess of Chu again, must be grateful to Feng Jueyuan. After being left out by the empress dowager, the Dingguo government will also wholeheartedly rely on him, and will no longer swing left and right as before. As for Mo Yarui, these are not the problems that Feng Jueyuan needs to consider at all. It is very cost-effective for Feng Jueyuan to exchange the loyalty of the dingguogong family with an unborn child and an unimportant side imperial concubine. Chapter 497 But who ever thought that Ling Ruier should have caused such a thing and smashed the medicine box of Yizheng in the imperial hospital. There was a medicine in the medicine box that would be offered to the emperor immediately. It was so arrogant in the Queen''s palace. It was really looking for death. Feng Jueyuan was completely disappointed with Ling Ruier. This stupid woman can''t restrain a little and wants to plead for her in front of the emperor at this time. This good idea must be the idea given to her by her good aunt and queen. It''s stupid. It''s so stupid! But Ling rui''er is Ling rui''er, and Ding Guogong must not be her. She must see through other people''s calculations. Since Ling rui''er has returned to Ding Guogong, she can add fire appropriately. The counselor is this plan. "Is there a good way?" Feng Jueyuan rubbed his aching head and frowned. "Lord, if your subordinates think again." The counselor was embarrassed for a while. He just thought of several of these links, but some important links could not be connected for the moment. He really couldn''t think of a better idea. Just now, he was eager to show his merit and pushed the matter to the government of Dingguo, but he didn''t have an idea how to operate it. Looking at the Counselor''s submissive appearance, Feng Jueyuan was upset for a while, waved his hand and motioned him to go down. He turned his head and turned around like a trapped animal in the room. Finally, he sat down again in front of the table, picked up his pen and ink, meditated for a while, picked up his pen and wrote. The room was very quiet, and there was no voice. He only heard the scolding of the patrolling soldiers outside from a distance... "Come here." Feng Jueyuan put down his pen, looked at the letter and raised his voice. "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard outside the gate hurried in. Feng Jueyuan put the two pieces of paper he had written into two envelopes and handed it to the bodyguard: "the small one secretly sent it to the Duke of Dingguo and put it in front of Ling Ruier''s bed, and the big one sent it to the imperial concubine in the palace." Ling Ruier is afraid of being unfair. He''s not sure he can get there now. Now he''s in the military camp and can''t go out. It''s inconvenient to communicate. Let the mother concubine stare at Ling Ruier. Don''t really make a big deal. "Yes." The guard nodded to step down. "Wait." Feng Jueyuan opened his mouth, touched his forehead, paused and said to the bodyguard, "go to the Qin house after you''re done. If the eldest childe Qin is not there, just convey the king''s boxing to him." Qin Yufeng wants to take the exam. He hasn''t appeared around him for a long time. Feng Jueyuan feels more and more that there is no one available around him. This time, when the bodyguard goes out, he should show his concern. "Yes!" The bodyguard nodded again and stopped. Seeing that Feng Jueyuan had no more expression, he respectfully withdrew. "Is the Lord really so bitter in the barracks now?" Ling rui''er wiped her tears and looked at the waiter who sneaked into the room. She lowered her voice and asked painfully. As long as she thought that Feng Jueyuan was dressed in coarse cloth and lived with those cheap people, Ling rui''er felt that she was too sorry for him. He hurt himself so much that he couldn''t even hold the position of a princess and caused so much trouble for him. "The prince said he didn''t suffer. Only when he thought of the princess''s suffering outside, he said sadly that it would be better for him to suffer by himself and let you, a weak woman, bear the wind and rain outside. If the prince hadn''t been made unable to move there by law, he would never let you suffer this injustice." Ling Ruier, who said this, was moved again, with tears in her eyes. She only felt that Feng Jueyuan was the best to herself in the world. When she remembered her first time back, her father and uncle saw that they all hated iron and didn''t become steel. They were more and more sad. Even a woman dared to slow down herself these days, not because they lost the position of Princess Chu. He picked up the letter and put it on his chest. He sucked his nose. After learning from the pain, he lowered his voice and said, "go back and tell the Lord that I listen to the Lord''s arrangement, so that he doesn''t have to worry about me, so that he won''t fall into someone else''s plan." At this time, she felt full of feeling and cherished the letter in her hand. She told herself that she would never lift it lightly and move in vain this time. She must not let him bother again. She thought that he was sent to the military camp by the emperor for no reason, but was calculated by others. Therefore, her own affairs happened later. It turned out that it was all because the Queen''s aunt secretly shot. No wonder she was only punished to kneel by the emperor. When the queen came, she was taken down by others. What happened later was all in the Queen''s palace. She was so angry that she hated to bite her teeth. As soon as the bodyguard left, she sat on the bed to sum up. Unexpectedly, she thought that she was sincere to her aunt and used herself to deal with Feng Jueyuan. She would not let her succeed anyway. In the evening, he talked to Feng Jue ran later. Mo Xuetong slept until dawn. As expected, Feng Jue ran was gone. When she knew that someone went to Jinwei pavilion to do business, she took a sip of the tea handed by Mo Yu and got up. Mo LAN helped her get up, washed her face and took a sip, then sat down in front of the makeup table, and heard someone outside come in and report, "aunt Qin is coming." "Let her go." Mo Yu gritted her teeth and scolded, and then rushed out to "let her in." Mo Xue Tong said faintly, and a smile on her lips was slightly cold. Aunt Qin was really aggressive. I don''t know whether she took herself too seriously or not. Unexpectedly, he came to provoke himself the day after he lifted his aunt. Aunt Qin was led in. Her tearful appearance was not like that of Qin Ji, who looked noble that day. She came to the door of moxuetong''s inner room. Before she spoke, she was stopped and saw moxuetong sitting in front of the dressing table through the bead curtain, Li then took the handkerchief and cried, "princess, what happened yesterday is my fault. Don''t be angry with the prince. It has nothing to do with the prince. If you want to complain, it''s my fault. I''m not angry with the prince. I apologize to the princess here." Mo Xuetong took a pearl flower from the decoration box of the dressing table, took it obliquely in the sun, and handed it to Mo LAN somewhat naughty: "see if this fits?" Moran took it over, made a gesture, smiled and praised, "the Pearl Flower chosen by the princess is just right. This point of bead pendant is hanging on Wang Niang''s hair. It looks more suitable. The prince will like it better." "Dead girl, come and make fun of me." The black snow pupil is Jiao Chen way, take an eye to squint at Mo LAN in the mirror. "This is from the Lord. How can it not be beautiful? Last time the LORD brought it, the princess said it was ordinary. In fact, she liked it in her heart!" Mo Yu also came to make fun of it. With a smile, she took another pair of earrings matching with pearl flowers and handed them to Mo LAN. Mo LAN skillfully hung Mo Xuetong on her ear. Seeing that everyone ignored her, aunt Qin almost ran away with embarrassment on her face. But she repeatedly told herself to endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and never be as capricious as before. She pulled the Lord back to her side while he was still kind to herself, so now, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. "Princess..." she said again. "Yo, isn''t this the new aunt Qin? How can I find our princess?" As soon as the bead curtain was lifted, Mo Yu came out with a bad face and said impolitely, "didn''t you say your name? Why did you forget the dignity and inferiority of your aunt when you were promoted?" In a word, aunt Qin''s face turned red and almost vomited blood. However, she also knew that she was human now. She had to bow her head under the eaves and reluctantly explained with a smile: "I came to apologize to the princess. I''m afraid that the princess and the prince had a quarrel. It''s all my fault." "When did the princess quarrel with the Lord? Besides, what does it have to do with aunt Qin? Do you need to apologize!" "I......" aunt Qin was blocked for a moment and couldn''t even say a word. Unexpectedly, the maid here was so powerful that she blocked herself outside the house and scolded herself. Think of yourself as an aunt in the house now. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by a maid. She hated and annoyed for a while, but she still pressed down hard and said with a strong smile: "I just, just want to talk to the princess about yesterday''s scene." "No need. The princess is busy. When you have time to take care of those bad things, do whatever you should do. Aunt Qin, please go back." The Dark Jade said coldly. This time, aunt Qin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Her hands at the bottom of her sleeves were tightly clenched and her face was stiff. She relaxed in the mocking eyes of Mo Yu and suddenly knelt at the door, She shouted to the black snow pupil in the bead curtain, "princess, my concubine is really unintentional. I don''t know why the prince wants to lift my concubine as an aunt. The princess, or it''s not that the prince is different from my concubine. It''s just that there are fewer aunts in this house, which hinders the clearing of the name of the princess." Mo Yu trembled angrily and shouted so loudly in front of so many maid women in the yard. It was clear that it was to spread the reputation of the princess''s jealousy. He walked over and put his hands in his waist, "Aunt Qin, you''re making trouble here for the sake of making people misunderstand the princess. In this case, you''ll kowtow here and apologize. When the princess''s anger subsides, you''ll stop." When can I stop when my anger disappears? If Mo Xuetong doesn''t stop all the time, she will have to die here today. Aunt Qin was so frightened and wordy that she cried out: "princess, listen to my concubine, it''s really not my concubine..." Before he finished, the black jade''s eyebrows stood upright, his hands raised high, and with a loud "pa", he hit aunt Qin''s face heavily. She was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention. She suddenly fell on the ground. She was stunned and looked at the black jade with her face covered. "Aunt Qin, your new aunt is a slave in the eyes of the princess. If you want to fight or kill, it''s not the princess''s word. I don''t know who gave you the courage. You dare to make trouble here with the princess in the morning. You really pinch our princess as a soft persimmon. You don''t look at the palace. Even if your aunt from other families dares to make trouble like you, it''s all right It was directly pulled out and killed. " Mo Yu stared at Aunt Qin and said coldly. Aunt Qin was still immersed in the shock of being beaten. She only felt the burning pain on her face. She had never been beaten since she was a child. She had always been the first daughter in law. Even if she entered the palace, the woman in charge of the house looked up at her and didn''t dare to treat her too much. She didn''t want to be beaten by a maid today. Chapter 498 Feng Jue Ran is wearing a purple silk robe with a pair of Phoenix eyes. Her beautiful eyes are narrow and demon treated, her eyelashes are long and thick, her eyebrows are picturesque, her lips are like blood, and her face is exquisite and perfect like carving. Such a man has a fatal temptation in the eyes of women. This was the case with Ling Fengyan in the past, and so is aunt Qin now! Although Mo Xuetong sat aside, she didn''t miss the obsession in aunt Qin''s eyes. Aunt Qin didn''t seem to be hypocritical about fengjue dye, but since she calculated fengjue dye from the beginning, how could she not feel disgusted by fengjue dye? Can a strong man like fengjue dye calculate it casually! Pushing the boat with the water, she didn''t care, so she accompanied her whole life. "Lord!" Sure enough, she hasn''t spoken here yet. Aunt Qin has spoken timidly. She can''t hide her sadness on her tearful face. There are still a few tears hanging on her cheeks. There are some flattering looks in her delicate and moving face. It really makes people sigh that it''s too natural for such a beauty to be bullied by others. Feng Jue ran raises her eyes and sweeps her. Instead of staying on her, she turns to Mo Xuetong and asks strangely, "why is she here?" "One morning, it is said that he came to apologize to me and insisted on seeing me." Mo Xuetong stretched out and said casually. The reason why she quarreled so much in the morning was to see feng Jue ran. She didn''t want to take care of her business. Anyway, it was the person he provoked. She had to take an attitude and come out! It also saves people from pestering them and spraying all their hatred on themselves. She really doesn''t want to carry the black pot. Feng Jue ran sat down, reached out his hand to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand and said carelessly, "if there''s such a thing in the future, just let someone fight out. You''re in the main courtyard. It''s not a place where anyone can come if they want to. You''re not quiet if you don''t bother." Just let someone call out? The words were so heartless that they directly hit aunt Qin''s heart full of expectation like a fist. How could this happen? She put down her figure, and how could he still ignore her existence like this! Aunt Qin''s heart ached. She raised her eyes and looked sadly at the man she fell in love with at first sight and did that kind of stupid thing. Did he really care about her? Or because Mo Xuetong is here, he can''t say something! Yes, it must be! Bite your lips, press down the pain in your heart, and look at the figure of Mo Xuetong, with a deeper resentment in your eyes. If there is no Moxue Tong, if there is no Moxue Tong, she will become the beloved of the Lord and will really accept her. She will bear it until it takes up a seat and a place in the Lord''s heart. "Lord..." she cried sadly again, but saw that he just smiled gently at Mo Xuetong. The smile was as bright as the summer sunshine, which she had never seen before. "Go and have a look. I''m a little tired. I''ll lean back." Mo Xuetong pushed his hand and motioned that Aunt Qin was still here. "What to go? It''s not an important person. Moran gave the princess breakfast first. I haven''t eaten since I tossed all morning!" Feng Jue ran held her down and said, "if you have anything, just say it." The tone was extremely unhappy. With such a big difference in treatment, aunt Qin felt very embarrassed, but she had to endure the pain in her heart and said in a tearful low voice: "Lord, can you ask the Lord to avoid it? I have something serious to tell the Lord. The fact is great, and I dare not speak disorderly." "Since you don''t dare to talk nonsense, stop talking. There''s nothing the princess can''t hear about the king." Feng Jue ran looked at her coldly, and there was no warmth at the bottom of her eyes. "Lord..." aunt Qin''s heart and hair were cold. Looking at his hand holding Mo Xuetong, she only felt that all the cold in her eyes and ears was piercing. "Say it or leave it." "Yes, my concubine. I really have something to say, but I''m afraid of being discovered. Therefore, I came to the princess all morning just to borrow the princess to talk to the Lord. I didn''t mean to offend the princess. Please forgive her a lot." The tears in the corners of aunt Qin''s eyes rolled down again. She looked at the black snow pupil sadly, and her eyes were a little frightened. While explaining what she had just done, she also expressed her grievances, especially on her inadvertent left face, which was obviously red and swollen. At a glance, she knew that she had been beaten. Mo Xuetong took the white porridge handed by Mo LAN and drank it carefully without making a half sentence explanation. It seemed that she really didn''t know that Aunt Qin''s move was following the wind Jue dye''s complaint. Seeing that Feng Jue ran didn''t notice his face, but his face was unhappy. He knew that he couldn''t delay at this time. As long as he got the Lord''s heart, he had plenty of opportunities to deal with Mo Xuetong in the future. At present, his cheeks were full of tears and said timidly: "Lord, but the emperor ordered to ban all the people in our house. Now we are only allowed to enter and not leave the house?" "So what?" "Lord, I have no other intention. If the Lord is locked up like this, I have to find a way to get out. But now the people in our house can''t get out at all and can''t find a way for the Lord. If it''s like this, I don''t know the final result will be like this. Instead, if we don''t find another way, it''s better than sitting here waiting for death." Aunt Qin talked leisurely. She was not proficient in these words, but now she felt good when she said it. Before she married, she had the name of a talented woman, but like Mo Xuemin, the name of this talented woman is mostly romantic and snowy, which has nothing to do with this political matter. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know how she feels that she can participate too much in the affairs of the royal family or that she is really talented. Feng Jue ran will value it. Now even Mo Xuetong has to admire her courage. But sometimes this courage is not necessarily a good cure! Moxuetong took a sip of porridge, and shuimou glanced at her smartly and listened to her quietly. "Do you have a way?" A trace of mockery flashed across the corners of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. "Yes, my concubine... My concubine is willing to go out and contact my father to find out about the Lord." Aunt Qin looked at Feng Jue Ran''s resolute vote with affection and said, "even if there is any accident, my concubine will bear it all. Even if it''s broken in this life, I won''t be tired to the Lord." So affectionate, so kind, and so beautiful. I''m willing to go through fire and water with tears. No matter what, can anyone in this world refuse! "Do you know what happens when you leave the house without permission?" Sure enough, Feng Jue Ran''s voice brought some laughter. "My concubine knows that if you disobey the order, you will not be forgiven." Aunt Qin said firmly. "So you still go out?" "For the sake of the Lord, concubine... It doesn''t matter." Aunt Qin said loudly. "Go to find your father outside the house and ask Marquis Wanping to help the king. As far as the king knows, marquis Wanping has never stood on the king''s side." Feng Jue ran asked lazily. "Lord, you heard my concubine say that as long as I go to my father and beg for him, my father will listen to my words and help the LORD with all his heart." When Feng Jue ran asked, aunt Qin was busy expressing her loyalty. "Do you beg Duke Wanping? Duke Wanping will listen to you. I didn''t expect your ability to be so great. I really underestimated you in the past." Feng Jue Ran''s lazy voice could not hear the meaning. Suddenly, he leaned forward and looked down at her. His handsome eyes were deep and bottomless. "If you can succeed, should I reward you well?" Aunt Qin was overjoyed. The joy on her face could hardly be frozen, but she immediately reacted. She kowtowed and made a flustered state and said, "Lord, I dare not. I just think that the Lord can enjoy wealth and health forever." "Oh, you don''t want it, forget it!" Feng Jue ran sat down again and said faintly, as if he hadn''t promised him just now. Aunt Qin''s smile at the bottom of her eyes had not been cleared up. At this time, she was frozen and looked at Feng Jue ran in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. "You said to let your father help the king?" Feng Jue ran asked lazily. "Yes." "What is this king going to accomplish here?" Feng Jue ran HuR''s face was cold, and Jun''s face showed some anger and stared at Aunt Qin. "Wang... Wang Ye..." aunt Qin didn''t expect him to change his face as fast as turning a book. When asked, he was tongue tied. For a moment, he couldn''t even say a word. Did he succeed? What happened? What could she say? Even though she was eager to express herself in front of Feng Jue ran, she knew that if she said that rashly, she might end up in a strange place, and a cold sweat came out of her head. Look at all the maids in the room. They don''t look like Feng Jue Ran''s confidants. At that time, this word will come out. How can you still have your own life. "I don''t know what I want to do, and I don''t know why I have to bother you to move your mind again and again." Feng Jue ran smiled coldly, and his handsome face was cold and angry. "Come on, take aunt Qin away. Don''t let her go out of the door again and take good care of her." "Lord, Lord, listen to my words..." seeing a maid next to Mo Xuetong coming, aunt Qin screamed and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Mo ye came over and gave her a cold look, stretched out his hand and patted her on her chin. He immediately unloaded her chin and dragged it down like a dead dog without pity. I didn''t give her half a chance to explain. When Aunt Qin was dragged down, Mo Xuetong also happened to put down the atherosclerotic bowl in his hand, took the handkerchief in Mo Lan''s hand and wiped his mouth. He simply ignored Feng Jue''s dyeing. Gu entered the inner room and leaned against the collapse and closed his eyes slightly. Feng Jue ran followed her in, sat down on the couch, reached out and touched the long hair of Mo Xuetong and said, "why, tired? It''s good for your body to soak more in the afternoon." "It''s not very tired. You said that she has changed so much. What does she want to do? Is that how to recruit people in the backyard of King Xuan''s house!" Mo Xuetong said that Aunt Qin changed from a legitimate eldest daughter of the Marquis to a concubine of King Xuan. Is it really worth it for her! "You don''t have to care about these people, as well as those in the backyard. These people are dishonest and self righteous. There are too many such people in the backyard, which makes them ''die of illness''." A trace of cruelty flashed in Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. "Don''t wait, wait." Mo Xuetong rubbed his eyebrows and head. It''s easy to die, but it''s not a good way to get rid of Feng Jue''s reputation. "Well, it''s up to you. If you want to be quiet, I''ll just be direct." Feng Jue ran felt it necessary to be more straightforward and save her pupils from thinking, "those women in the backyard, if you are impatient to see them, let them stay in the backyard. Anyway, there are two doors in those yards and ours. There are women guarding the two doors and don''t let them in." "I''ll see again." Mo Xuetong nodded, but didn''t immediately agree. Many of the women in the backyard were sent by major forces, and they can''t be dealt with for no reason. It''s really a headache, but if they are stopped by the door, it''s not that thing. They have to think of a safe way to deal with it. Remembering that it was all caused by Feng Jue ran himself, Mo Xuetong pushed him and said sadly, "how could so many women come in at that time." "They are all eager to find ways to come in. Why don''t I satisfy them? Anyway, at that time, my backyard really needed many women, otherwise how can my romantic name be achieved." Feng Jue Randa''s answer is straightforward and strong. Therefore, many girls in the backyard are needed for him to play a qualified flower. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Now even Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what to say! "Well, well, care about what those irrelevant people do. We''ll live together. Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of them." Feng Jue ran reached out and hugged her, patted her and smiled. Unimportant people? I don''t know if the loyal aunt Qin would give up when she heard such words just now. Mo Xuetong thought helplessly. Shuimou raised her eyes and glared at him. How can this person make people sad and desperate? She said what she said, but she was happy! Leaning in his arms, I enjoy his gentle embrace, and the corners of my lips rise secretly! "Princess, the second lady of what family is coming?" Outside the bead curtain, black jade came with some startled voices. Mo Xuetong pushed away Feng Jue Ran''s arms and looked at him in a puzzled way. He didn''t understand that it was the trouble again. The second lady of he family? He Yuxiu? When will you come? The door of the royal residence is not allowed to enter. What does she mean by coming now? Chapter 499 "It has nothing to do with me." Feng Jue ran feels that Mo Xue has doubts in her eyes. Jun Mou raises his eyes and feels it necessary to make a statement. "What is she doing here at this time?" Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t think he Yuxiu is here to deliver charcoal in the snow. He Yuxiu''s behavior is more like taking the opportunity to cause trouble. He doesn''t know what kind of demon e-son is coming out of the he family. Without waiting for Feng Jue ran to answer, he sat up, pushed him and said, "go to Jinwei Pavilion and have breakfast by yourself. I''ll meet her." "You won''t accompany me?" Feng Jue''s face was unhappy, and she stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xuetong. Her handsome eyes still contained grievances. In this way, she looked very pitiful than aunt Qin just now. She looked at Mo Xuetong pitifully and looked like an abandoned puppy. Who would want this just to be so cold. Looking at this kind of fengjue dye, Moxue Tong giggled, pushed him and said, "don''t make trouble, I have to see he Yuxiu." "Just send it away." "How can I do that? It won''t be all right to come at this time." Mo Xuetong pushed him again. Seeing that she was determined, Feng Jue ran stood up reluctantly and took people to Jinwei Pavilion. He spent most of his time dealing with things in Jinwei pavilion every day. He left here, and he Yuxiu was hurriedly brought in by the maid. He Yuxiu didn''t have a maid around him. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes became red and he began to cry. "Cousin! You have to decide for me!" As soon as she came in, Mo Xuetong was also startled. It was only a long time since she saw her. She was originally a bright and mellow beauty. Why is she haggard now? Her face is as sharp as an awl, and there is no magic color in her big eyes. It seems that she has been hit by some major blow. Mo LAN with sharp eyes fell on her messy clothes stained with dust, stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Mo Xue''s pupil. "Miss He Er, what happened?" Mo Xuetong smiled and said politely that she didn''t think it was necessary for her to make friends with he Fu. Some things, she has let people explore some eyebrows, but there are still some doubts and can not be confirmed. "Cousin, cousin, help me." He Yuxiu cried and pushed away the hand held by the maid. Instead of sitting down in the chair, he fell on his knees and cried with his handkerchief. "What''s the matter? What happened again? Is it difficult for your eldest sister to accommodate you again?" The dark snow pupil frowned, and the water eyes were filled with a faint doubt. He asked in a puzzled way. What he Yuxiu said flashed a trace of hatred in his eyes! The scene of CI Ning palace is a resentment she can''t forget in her life. Originally, she made several friends among those ladies, but now, no one paid attention to her. Even when Mrs. Shang Shu took them out to socialize, the young ladies only talked to he Yufen, either ignoring or sneering at her. He Yufen caused all this. How can she not hate it. The teeth are tight. Since they are ruthless, don''t blame her for her injustice. "Cousin, cousin, eldest sister... Eldest sister, she wants to do something bad for her cousin. I know, eldest sister... Eldest sister, she''s going to kill me." He Yuxiu cried and peeped at Mo Xuetong. She was surprised and looked more and more flustered. "She wants to kill you. Your sisters are always good and close relatives. I''m afraid you''re wrong!" Mo Xuetong didn''t believe it on his face and asked, who can''t play! "She really wants to kill me because I know what she wants to do." He Yuxiu raised her tearful eyes, wiped her tears and reiterated that he Yufen wanted to do something related to Feng Jue ran. Mo Xuetong deviated from her topic again, as if he didn''t understand the key points: "how can it be? Your sister has always been a gentle person and won''t do such a thing. Don''t worry." "She really wants to kill me..." he Yuxiu feels that she can''t get in touch with Mo Xuetong. As expected, she is young. Up to now, her eyes are still at a loss and don''t understand her meaning at all. She cries urgently. "Miss he is a kind person. She can''t do such a thing." Mo Xue Tong held the road tightly and firmly believed on her face. I really don''t know who gave her so much confidence. "She''s kind-hearted. She thinks about harming people all day. She''s gentle on the surface, but she''s actually a shameless..." he Yuxiu almost lost her reason when she was bothered by Mo Xuetong. She scolded. When she saw Mo Xuetong''s stunned expression, she immediately wiped her eyes with a veil and continued to cry: "cousin, i... I really... Sister-in-law is really not a good person." "What does she want to do?" It seemed that he Yuxiu was startled by his sudden sharp voice, and the half ring ink snow pupil asked slowly. "There is a bag of tea in the eldest sister''s house. It is said that it was given by Empress Zhao. The eldest sister put some medicine in it. I secretly heard from the eldest sister and her maid that the medicine in it seems to be... For men. I also heard from the eldest sister that the same medicine was put in your tea before, which seems to make my cousin misunderstand you..." He Yuxiu raised her pale face and sobbed. She didn''t say this very clearly, but she believed that Mo Xuetong understood and frowned slightly. He Yuxiu didn''t talk nonsense. Although she did hear about the tea leaves of imperial concubine Zhao secretly, she heard it not from he Yufen, but from the private conversation between the two brothers of the he family. Now she put it on he Yufen, just to let Mo Xuetong deal with he Yufen. Why can she only marry a dandy from the same family background? But she heard that Yu Mingyong fought with a young master of Dingguo government this time. She can''t get up now. She hasn''t got up yet. After marrying, she can''t enjoy a day''s happiness, but also serve such a person. The more she thinks, the more angry she becomes. "He Yufen put the medicine in the tea?" Mo Xuetong''s face was cold. It seemed that she finally understood her meaning and angrily said. "Yes, after I heard these words, I ran to tell my cousin. I didn''t know that my elder sister heard me when I left. She asked someone to chase after me. I didn''t do anything. I escaped into the palace. Cousin, please accept me. If I let my elder sister chase me in, I''ll really die." Seeing that Mo Xuetong finally understood, he Yuxiu began to cry more and more, and stretched out her hand to pull the skirt of Mo Xuetong. Mo LAN pulled back the train of Mo Xuetong and let her hand touch the air. "What happens when the medicine is given to a man?" Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to see he Yuxiu''s plea and asked coldly. "It''s... That man... Can''t control it when he uses it..." he Yuxiu blushed and said in anticipation of Ai Ai. Such words are really not what she can say as a big girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, but Mo Xuetong saw the question and didn''t answer well, so she had to lower her head and mutter. "Is that true?" Mo Xuetong''s face was angry. "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to check. There are still some tea leaves there. I heard that you''ll take them when you go to the Shangshu mansion next time. Then send someone to the study to take them to your cousin." At this time, he Yuxiu just wanted to make Mo Xuetong believe and told the calculations of he family brothers and he Yufen in detail. He Yuxiu had already inquired about the tea clearly: "it''s hidden in the dark cabinet at the head of the eldest sister''s bed." Tea? Mo Xue''s eyes moved, and suddenly he remembered the tea he was hiding. There seemed to be a flash of light in his mind, but he didn''t catch it for a moment. He quietly looked at Mo LAN standing on the side. Mo LAN had understood her meaning for a long time, and immediately turned back into the inner room and took out the tea given by imperial concubine Zhao. "This is what Miss He er said?" "Yes, cousin as like as two peas." He Yuxiu looked, took out a small paper bag from his arms, took out some tea noodles from it and handed it to Mo Xuetong. "Cousin, you see, it''s really the same. Look at the color and taste of the lotus leaf. Compare it again, and you''ll know it''s exactly the same." Mo Xuetong took it, looked carefully, compared the two phases, nodded suspiciously and said, "is this tea really changed by he Yufen?" "I''m not sure about this. I only know there''s one there. It seems that empress Zhao doesn''t know her tone." He Yuxiu wiped her tears and said seriously that although she also hates Princess Zhao, now is obviously not the time to say such words. If Princess Zhao knows that she is secretly bad about her, how can she still be alive. But she didn''t say enough. If it comes to the relationship with imperial concubine Zhao in the future, she can also mention it. If Mo Xuetong finds out that there is something about imperial concubine Zhao, it''s best to fight head-on with imperial concubine Zhao. If not, he just pretends that he doesn''t know. What idea he Yuxiu made was clear to Mo Xuetong. Her eyes fell on he Yuxiu, and a faint sneer arose from the corners of her lips. However, in her surprised eyes, she put the tea on the table, put aside the previous topic and asked coldly: "thank you for telling Miss He Er about it, but now the royal palace can''t get in and out. What about Miss He er?" "Sister-in-law, i... I can''t help it either. The eldest sister is chasing after me urgently... I......" he Yuxiu cried with tears on her face, "please take me in." "You are a young lady who hasn''t left the cabinet. How can you live in the palace at will." Mo Xuetong frowned and continued to watch her performance with a embarrassed way on his face! "Sister in law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law will kill me. If my father knows, they will not tolerate me." Seeing the unwillingness of Mo Xuetong''s face, he Yuxiu immediately burst into tears and said more and more sad, as if Mo Xuetong would die if he didn''t take her in at this time. I''m going to stay here, or I''ll have to bear the crime of not saving my life! Under any circumstances, you can stay here and stay here. Unless you enter the gate of the palace, and because Feng Jue has ruined the reputation, Mo Xuetong can''t imagine that he Yuxiu is still disdaining to think of Feng Jue dye. There is no reason for a burst of anger and nausea. Her marriage with Yu Mingyong is there. Calculate the time. It should be during this time. At this time, she rushes into the palace regardless, What does that mean? Others don''t know the reason. They just think there is something between he Yuxiu and Feng Jue ran. Otherwise, how could they choose to rush into the palace at this time? This is to share weal and woe with King Xuan. On the one hand, they put he Yufen together, but on the other hand, they also put themselves together. Does she really think she is the princess of Xuan? She can calculate if she wants to! Chapter 500 At that moment, he put the tea lamp in her hand heavily on the table. This record was a little heavy. He Yuxiu, who was pretending to cry with one heart, jumped and involuntarily raised her eyes to the ink snow pupil. She saw the dark linglie on her beautiful little face, and the cold feeling of binglingzi condensed in her bright eyes. "Miss He Er, put away your cleverness. I don''t care whether I have the reputation of being jealous of women, let alone whether I''m left with a saying that I don''t save my life. You don''t have to bother to play such a show in front of me and arrange things like this. I''ll let someone send you out of the house in a moment. It''s impossible to be true. Let the Lord listen to God and let you go out of the house alone, which will save you the trouble Something happened to disturb our palace. " This remark is cold and cruel. It''s completely different from her previous attitude towards he Yuxiu. She didn''t give him half a face. For such shameless people who want to take Feng Jue dye away from themselves, Mo Xuetong doesn''t think she needs to give her half a face! He Yuxiu''s pride half contained in the bottom of his eyes froze! For a moment, I was stunned. Why did the topic of struggle between women I knew well be decisively cut off here in Mo Xuetong, but replaced with another, another fact that made it more difficult for her to accept. Let fengjueran tell the emperor about it and ask the emperor to let her out of the house? If this kind of thing really comes out, not only the he family brother wants her life, but also the Zhao imperial concubine will not let her go. Thinking of the means of the Zhao imperial concubine and the he family brother, he Yuxiu felt cold for a moment and immediately sweated heavily. This time, he shouted in a real hurry: "princess, I really didn''t design the princess on purpose, and the he family will really kill me." At this time, her face was blue and white, and she didn''t dare to call cousin Mo Xuetong any more. She was anxious to tell the truth. Mo Xuetong smiled coldly: "I''ll only give you one chance, depending on whether you tell the truth or not." He Yuxiu began to sweat and kowtow: "princess, this is really true. I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to check he Yufen..." Mo Xuetong suddenly stood up and walked in: "Moran, take Miss He Er to the door later and deal with it after the Lord has finished the work. In the future, Miss He Er doesn''t have to enter the house again." "Princess... Princess... I, I said..." seeing that Mo Xuetong was really going to leave, he Yuxiu hugged Mo Xuetong''s legs in a hurry. She was sweating. Her face was almost twisted with fear. In her brain, all the ferocious smiling faces of the he family brothers turned all the time. Without the protection of King Xuan''s house, she would really be dead. At this time, she was too regretful and did things too well. Mo Xuetong was so difficult to handle. In order to pursue the straightness of things, she did eavesdrop on the words of the he brothers, and deliberately made some noise, just to disturb the he brothers. Moreover, the he brothers sent someone to chase them out, and she showed signs of escaping to the Lord Xuan''s house. When she arrived in front of the Lord Xuan''s house just now, the guard also saw the person chasing behind her. If she is really driven out by Lord Xuan''s residence, she will die. She had decided that Mo Xuetong would appreciate her for giving her such a message, and would sympathize with her and accept her. Then she could use the tea from he Yufen to lure him into dyeing with fengjue. It was expected that Mo Xuetong would ruthlessly drive her away. Why didn''t it scare her to death? No matter how many calculations, she had no idea at this time. "If Miss He Er doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t have to force it." Mo Xuetong pretended to be a meaningless way and raised his legs to go. The Mo Ye standing next to her immediately squatted down and twisted on he Yuxiu''s wrist. A huge pain surged up. He Yuxiu cried out and let go involuntarily. "Princess, it''s really not that I plan you. It''s the he brothers. They want to plan the prince." He Yuxiu didn''t hesitate this time. She looked up and said urgently. If she didn''t say again, she would have no way to live! "What do you say?" Mo Xuetong stopped and asked with great interest. "Princess." He Yuxiu clenched her teeth and a flash of determination flashed in her eyes, "Neither he Yufen nor I are the natural daughters of the he family. The daughters of the he family are not good-looking. It is impossible to get into the eyes of the Lord. In order to make their daughter climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix, the he family found excellent girls from all aspects to bring them back to the he family as early as a few years ago. This is how he Yufen and I were selected." He Yuxiu didn''t dare not say now. She was in a cold sweat. She just felt that the bright eyes in front of her seemed to penetrate herself and see everything about herself. It was clear that she was a smart and intelligent woman. How could such a woman be deceived? At present, she could only plead with her eyes. She was frightened and scared now. She really didn''t want anything. She just wanted to get out of the vortex. What was glorious and rich was not as important as her own life. He Yufen and he Yuxiu are not the real daughters of the he family. Indeed, the he family did it for the sake of calculating fengjue dye. The he family doesn''t know what conspiracy there is. No wonder in the last life, fengjue dye will serve the he family like this. The he family is bent on calculating him. Where is there any love in it. The black snow pupil crossed a trace of ice cold in his eyes, sat down in front of the table again, and the corners of his eyes were covered with frost: "he Yuxiu, but you think clearly, do you want to live or die?" "Princess, i... I want to live. I listen to the princess." He Yuxiu stammered. "Do you think you can go home again at this time?" Mo Xue raised a soft smile on her lips, but the smile fell into he Yuxiu''s eyes, but it was incomparably cold. "No... I, I won''t go anywhere... I can''t go back, princess. They''ll kill me. They''ll really kill me." He Yuxiu shivered into a ball, shaking her head and crying wildly. She was suddenly broken by Mo Xuetong. She was what Mo Xuetong said at this time. "The palace can''t save you." Dark snow pupil light way. "No... no, princess, please help!" It turned out that she did it with a desperate mind. It was also to repay the ill treatment of he family to her. Unexpectedly, she found that there was no way out at this time. If Prince Xuan didn''t take her in, she really had no way out. As long as she leaves the palace, she will bear the endless anger of he family. Once there was a "Miss" of he family who escaped because she didn''t want to be manipulated by he family. When she was caught back, she was killed alive in front of them. The bloody scene warned them that those who betrayed him had only a dead end. "In fact, there is another person who can save you, but I don''t know..." Mo Xuetong looked at he Yuxiu with a smile in his eyes. "Princess, tell me, tell me who it is..." like finding the last straw in the endless ocean, he Yuxiu''s excited hands and feet trembled and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t you like Mrs. Shang Shu very much? Have you seen the Shang Shu?" Mo Xuetong''s way of persuasion. "Yes, Lord Shangshu, yes, and Lord Shangshu." He Yuxiu''s eyes suddenly brightened and became excited by the hint of Mo Xuetong. How could she forget that every time Lian Shangshu saw her, she was particularly concerned. No matter how busy she was, she always stopped to ask her a few words. Compared with her indifference to he Yufen, she obviously felt that Lian Shangshu was different from her. In the past, she didn''t care about these and wanted to climb to fengjue dye. Almost without ink Xuetong reminding, he yuxiuli understood: "princess, I, how can I get out of the palace? I can''t go out at all now." With such a princess, she has no courage to Miss King Xiao xiangxuan. Even she has a feeling that even if she really enters Prince Xuan''s house, she will not have a way to live. The bodyguard at the door also told her just now that the gate of the Royal Palace was not allowed to enter and leave. At that time, she was secretly happy. Now she found that this was not the place she could think of. He brothers and themselves thought too simply. Even the princess Xuan who looked soft and weak could not be dealt with by ordinary people, so now she just wanted to go out. "Have you really thought about it?" Mo Xuetong looked at the surprise on her face and asked coldly, "when you get out of that door, you can only see yourself in the future." "I''ve thought about it, princess. The people of he family told me to do all the things before. He Yufen really has that kind of tea there. The people of he family want to send he Yufen to the palace. Princess, you must pay attention to the people of he family. It''s best to drive them away." He Yuxiu was determined that he had a way back, so he angrily said. "Be careful yourself. No one will let you go." Mo Xuetong said with a faint smile. He didn''t feel moved at all. At present, he didn''t say more to he Yuxiu. He asked someone to take he Yuxiu to one side of the wing room and ask another maid to send a message to Feng Jue ran. He Yuxiu was secretly sent away through the back door in the evening. That night, Lian''an, who finished his work in the palace, took advantage of the night and returned to his house in his carriage. There are a lot of things to fix the bait these days. His highness xuanwang, who was originally in charge of this matter, was locked up. There were not enough hands. He was busy around alone, so he had to go home at this time every day. Suddenly, the carriage stopped fiercely, and the coachman shouted angrily. Lian an in the carriage was closing his eyes and was almost knocked out of the car. "What''s up?" "My Lord, a woman suddenly rushed out..." the coachman looked at the beautiful woman who suddenly rushed out in front of him and said angrily, "it''s not to die. Don''t get out of the way." "Let her go." Lian an said faintly and continued to close his eyes. He was really tired at the end of the day. "My Lord, my Lord, it''s me..." before the coachman scolded again, a woman''s charming voice suddenly came from outside. Lian an frowned. For a moment, he didn''t think of who it was. He simply opened the curtain and saw a beautiful, frightened and frightened little face. The eyes embedded in his face were so familiar. "Miss He er?" He was stunned. "My Lord, help me." He Yuxiu looked at Lian an''s origin from the car and cried out in a hurry. Her clothes were slightly disordered and her straps were slightly invisible. She looked quite embarrassed. The beauty was pale and had tears on her face. It was really distressing to see that people''s eyes were delicate and timid. Chapter 501 "What''s the matter?" Looking at the beauty in front of her, Lian an asked in a soft voice. "My Lord, someone is chasing me. Hurry... Let me get in the car and talk again." He Yuxiu seemed very frightened. He looked into the dark. His face was as white as snow and his lips trembled. He was completely frightened. He picked up his skirt and rushed over. He wanted to get on the carriage with both hands and feet. His panic and poor appearance softened Lian an''s heart and stretched out a hand to pull her into the car. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he couldn''t refuse to see those familiar eyes showing such a pleading color. "Let''s go." Pulling he Yuxiu to sit down, Lian an ordered the coachman to say. "Yes." The coachman answered outside and drove the carriage up again. I don''t know whether it was because he was too flustered, or because he didn''t expect the carriage to start suddenly. He Yuxiu''s body sitting there suddenly couldn''t sit still. His body rolled out with the rising trend of the carriage. Lian an hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her, but unexpectedly, she was in a hurry and couldn''t sit still. She simply stretched out another hand and held it tightly, and the two fell into a ball. "Sir..." the coachman heard a voice in the car outside and shouted. "It''s all right. Keep driving your car." Lian an''s steady voice in the car, his eyes seemed to have a sense of autonomy. He looked at he Yuxiu''s charming face and he Yuxiu looked at him pitifully, as if he didn''t know how to do it. Coupled with the half open skirt, the two people just hugged each other after a collision... Lian an happened to be pressed on he Yuxiu, and the clothes he couldn''t open were messy for a while, I don''t know whether Lian an pulled it or not, but it was a bit scattered, revealing the delicate skin of the beauty inside. The towering chest was against his chest, and the softness was incredible... Lian an seemed to be bewitched. He just felt that the woman in front of him was the girl he had thought about and read for so many years. His heart was excited, thinking for how many years, the dream of his youth, Up to now, we can''t tell who is in front of us. We can''t help but lower our heads slowly and bury them in her chest... Immediately, the heavy breathing of men and the charming voice of women slowly rang out in the carriage... The Imperial Palace didn''t forbid for a few days, and the Imperial Guard at the door retreated. On the contrary, the Imperial Guard of the imperial palace of Yan still stood upright, so the imperial palace of Yan just prohibited the entrance and exit of the imperial palace of Yan, Other people''s access is still no problem. Even you Yuee''s access can''t help it. The government of the Ming Dynasty also occasionally sends someone to send something. But now, the whole house is surrounded tightly, not to mention individuals. Even if a bird wants to fly, it is impossible. Early in the morning, Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong went into the palace together. They were supposed to be released. They were just going into the palace to thank you. After getting on the super luxurious carriage of fengjue dye, Mo Xuetong still looks sleepy. She simply leans against Feng Jue dye''s shoulder and is sleepy. When Feng Jue dye sees that she is sleepy, she stretches out her arm, holds Mo Xuetong in her arms and leans on the couch, which can make her sleep more stable. The carriage stopped smoothly and soon reached the palace. "Tong''er, here we are." Feng Jue ran reached out and gently patted Mo Xue Tong''s white and tender face. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she just frowned and slightly tooted her pink and tender lips. For a moment, she couldn''t help but stretch her head and gently kissed and smiled. Seeing that she still didn''t wake up, she shook her helplessly. Moxue Tong was sleepy. She suddenly felt someone shaking her and opened her eyes slightly. She was just seeing that fengjue Ran''s huge handsome face was right in front of her. Her long eyelashes had been pasted on her face. She couldn''t help but sigh. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. It matched with her confused innocent face, which really hurt fengjue ran to her heart. "Up, little lazy pig." Feng Jue ran reached out and patted her pink face. Before she turned angry, she was in a good mood and laughed. She stepped out of the car first. Mo Xuetong was about to get angry. The man had already run away and had to get out of the car. Under the car, Feng Jue ran had already waited there and reached out to help Mo Xuetong get out of the car. The two walked all the way to the palace and soon arrived at emperor Zongwen''s Qianqing palace. Liu Xi, the eunuch in charge, had received the letter long ago and was waiting outside the door. Seeing the two people go together, he hurriedly greeted them with a smile: "Lord, princess, the emperor is waiting inside!" "The father is here alone?" Feng Jue ran asked casually as she strode in. Mo Xuetong was like a little daughter-in-law and followed him closely. "Princess Zhao happened to be there, talking and laughing with the emperor." Liu Xi said with a smiling face. When Mo Xuetong just entered the door, he saw the Luan Jia of the empress of the deep Palace on the side. He just hid behind the side door and couldn''t see whether it was the Luan Jia of the queen. At this time, he knew it wasn''t the queen, but Princess Zhao came. The Emperor was very fond of Princess Zhao. Such a Luan Jia is very similar to the Queen''s self experience. While talking, several people had entered the door and saw emperor Zong Wen sitting in the middle. The charming and gorgeous woman next to him was Princess Zhao of the Mingyue palace. Princess Zhao''s dress is very beautiful. She has a Ru skirt embroidered with peony pattern, a light red silk satin jacket, and a ribbon tied around her waist tied high under her chest, which makes her plump chest more prominent. The peonies embroidered with gold thread on her clothes, from the upper body to the lower skirt, are a little golden and glittering. As soon as she enters the door, she suddenly looks into people''s eyes. Now the Zhao imperial concubine is no longer as simple and elegant as when she first met. Instead, she is a little more gorgeous and dignified as a noble woman. Her every move is even more colorful and intriguing. Feng Jue ran strode in, and his eyes didn''t fall on Princess Zhao. He came forward to salute emperor Zongwen: "I''ve seen my father." Mo Xuetong knelt down to one side and paid a big tribute. "It happened that concubine Zhao was also there. Please give me a gift." Zong Wendi was in a good mood and said to Feng Jue ran. This time, neither of them made any big gifts. Feng Jue ran just bent down and Mo Xuetong followed him. Imperial concubine Zhao is not the empress of the palace, and her position is not high. She doesn''t need any big gifts. "Emperor, xuanwang is becoming more and more sensible. If my sister is still there, how nice it would be to see that xuanwang is married now. As soon as I return, I will go to the palace and give my sister a column of incense to let my sister know that xuanwang is doing well." Imperial concubine Zhao took a veil and wiped it around the corner of her eyes, looking like an excited tearful eye. As if she remembered Princess Xian most in the world. "Aifei has a heart." Mentioning Princess Xian, Emperor Zongwen''s eyes darkened, his voice softened unconsciously, and sighed. Feng Jue ran snorted coldly and turned away. He didn''t even talk to Princess Zhao. He didn''t deal with Princess Zhao since he was young. After Princess Xian died, he always suspected that Princess Zhao had a share in it, but at that time he was too young to avenge his mother. Then he left the Palace for so many years and came back. After so many years, it was even harder to find out what happened. Princess Zhao''s face was a little stiff, but then she turned to Mo Xuetong, took two steps forward, took Mo Xuetong''s hand and said gently: "emperor, you see Princess Xuan is really a good woman. How can such an immortal woman be won by King Xuan? King Xuan is really lucky. I heard that King Xuan ignored those women in the backyard for the sake of the princess. It can be seen that she really likes it." She praised Mo Xuetong here. Emperor Zong Wen smiled and nodded. His son knew that it was of course very desirable for him to take the initiative to ask for marriage. Moreover, when Mo Xuetong married, Feng Jue ran was still seriously injured in bed. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long. This made emperor Zongwen feel that Mo Xuetong was the lucky star of Feng Jue ran and looked very pleasing to the eye. Now look at their harmony and beauty. Naturally, they are very happy when the beauty comes in. Then he smiled and said, "Anping is naturally excellent. I thought Anping was sensible that day. Look, Lao Ba is much more sensible now than before." Mo Xuetong blushed when they joked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He simply lowered his head and let Feng Jue dye deal with it. Seeing emperor Zongwen praising Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue looks in a good mood. Looking left and right, Jun''s face is full of smiles, as if he was praising him. "King Xuan is handsome and Princess Xuan is so beautiful. How lovely the child should be. Emperor, I still want to hold my grandson for my sister!" Princess Zhao wiped her lips with a handkerchief. Suddenly, the topic turned and smiled. "They are still young, not in a hurry." Emperor Zongwen smiled at Mimi and said, "when they are a little older, they will naturally have children." "Emperor, they are not young. Many of them have long been parents in the capital. Look at the appearance of his highness xuanwang. How lovely it would be to give you a little grandson like his highness! If your sister were here, it would be the same - that''s what you think, Emperor!" Princess Zhao mentioned Princess Xian again in her words. Not long after entering the door, she said a few words, and then mentioned Princess Xian twice. Mo Xuetong''s eyes were a little cold. He walked closer to Feng Jue ran without trace. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. People like Princess Zhao are people who have no profit and can''t get up early. These words lean on their children one after another, and take the Dead Princess Xian as a valve. There must be some small actions, but she didn''t know that she was waiting for herself and Feng Jue ran in the Qianqing palace early this morning, What the hell happened. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Princess Zhao "happens to be here". Imperial concubine Zhao''s words reminded emperor Zong Wen. She immediately nodded to Feng Jue ran and said, "old eight, you are not young. You really should have children. Now that your daughter-in-law is married, you should think about the children." "No, Anping, although you are younger, you have more children at this age. Now xuanwang is hurting you, so you have to take good care of it. I heard that there are more women in xuanwang''s backyard. The princess didn''t come in before, so she didn''t give birth to a concubine. Now you enter the door, you have to be pregnant first. Don''t let those women take the lead." Princess Zhao''s words sound like she''s planning for Mo Xuetong. She just keeps saying that Feng Jue Ran is not a long-term lover. She''s still in love now, but she''s still in the secret month. If she loses her favor in the future, who knows what''s next? There''s a sense of provocation in the Italian language. Mo Xuetong understands from the bottom of her heart. She just smiles and doesn''t say much! Anyway, the wind Jue dye is here, and you can''t afford to lose! Feng Jue Ran''s face became gloomy, and his handsome eyes were full of evil charm, "Thank you for your concern! Father emperor, Princess Zhao really cares about her children. Look at how well she manages the affairs in the backyard of her children. She is more concerned about her children than the empress mother. Speaking of the empress mother, father emperor, when I came in, I thought I saw where the empress mother is. The dress of Princess Zhao really looks like the empress mother. At first glance, it really looks like the empress mother''s Phoenix robe." The emperor is the emperor''s main room, dressed in bright red. Today, Princess Zhao''s body is getting more and more distant. The red of her coat is close to this positive red. Coupled with the red peony, she looks like the Phoenix robe worn by the queen. Listening to Feng Jue Ran''s words, Emperor Zongwen also felt that he had gone beyond the line. Although he had no feelings for the queen, he kept the necessary dignity for her. His eyes followed Feng Jue Ran''s direction and fell on concubine Zhao. He looked up and down. The bottom of his eyes was a little unhappy. The queen didn''t agree with him anymore. Now she is also the empress of the central palace. He still gave this dignity. He won''t let his favorite concubine fall on her face. If there''s nothing to talk about, it''s really impossible to make a mistake. Chapter 502 The charming face of Princess Zhao''s smile could not hang, but slightly froze. Feng Jue ran had not listened to her. She had known it for a long time, so she wanted to get rid of Mo Xuetong and change to an obedient princess, so that she could obey her orders and hold Feng Jue ran in the palm of her hand. However, in front of the palace eunuchs full of people, she didn''t expect that Feng Jue ran didn''t put her in the eyes and was angry. But he immediately realized that emperor Zongwen was looking at her. He immediately piled up a smile and bowed to Emperor Zongwen YingYing and said, "emperor, I heard that King Xuan was released and came here specially. In a hurry, I didn''t care to choose a suitable suit of clothes and offended the queen. As soon as I went back to Tianfeng palace, I asked the queen for sin." She played a dutiful concubine perfectly. Seeing that she was still so knowledgeable, Emperor Zongwen''s face slowed slightly and nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the proud smile on the corner of Princess Zhao''s lips, Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to let Princess Zhao pass through the door, turned his head, looked at Princess Zhao''s clothes for a little naive, and carefully said to Feng Jue ran: "how can there be such clothes in Princess Zhao''s palace? It was made for her by someone who didn''t know the rules of the palace. Doesn''t this want to harm her!" Since imperial concubine Zhao stood on the same line with he family and secretly hurt herself, Mo Xuetong didn''t feel the need to be kind with her. Today, I don''t know what demon e-zi she was doing. She simply stood in front of her directly, so as to save her from harming herself next time and others think she is kind and generous. Her words were very light, as if she was really just talking to Feng Jue ran, but at this time, the hall was very quiet and immediately fell in the ears of others. Emperor Zongwen was a very smart man. At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at imperial concubine Zhao thoughtfully. Although she didn''t say anything, her face was not as kind as before. The clothes and skirts in the palace are customized. No matter how Princess Zhao can''t have such a skirt. It''s bright red. The Empress Dowager can wear it in the whole palace! Although Zhao Fei''s face was still smiling, her eyes were a little cold. She bit her teeth before swallowing the evil spirit. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s soft and lovely face, she piled up a gentle smile again. Here she didn''t dare to say anything directly to Mo Xuetong, so she had to scold the little bitch in her heart. Pretending not to understand the meaning of Mo Xuetong''s words: "emperor, when I go back, I will find out the people who made the clothes for my concubines and see if there are still people who hurt my concubines. I know that I don''t quite understand this kind of palace rules, but something has happened to hurt my concubines." While talking, imperial concubine Zhao put the blame on others. Mo Xuetong had to sigh that the Zhao imperial concubine was really unusual. In a few words, she blocked everything. Just, is the emperor really so easy to fool! There is a saying called being smart is mistaken by being smart! Princess Zhao now does everything as if it had nothing to do with her. Keeping her words round is actually the biggest loophole. As Princess Zhao, how could she be so calm and calm that she didn''t even have a trace of surprise? This proves that she actually has a deep mind and another plot. She is the master of the bright moon hall. If she didn''t ask for the clothes, who would choose this color for her. Besides, not to mention the palace, even if the whole Qin Dynasty knows that the main room is dressed in red, how can Princess Zhao be spoiled? It''s just a concubine. How can she not know! This is to explore the attitude of emperor Zongwen on purpose or to explore Feng Jue ran. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know her goal, but she knows one thing very well. Emperor Zongwen didn''t notice before, so she didn''t say anything. I''m afraid she doesn''t feel very good now! Behind the queen is the government of Dingguo, which can be compared with a rootless Princess Zhao. Being exposed, she can handle it easily. Such a woman is really a woman who is locked in the palace and knows nothing about the world! But looking at the gloom in the bottom of emperor Zongwen''s eyes, we know that he has some doubts. What Mo Xuetong needs to do is this. Now she can''t pull down imperial concubine Zhao. She just needs to put a thorn in the emperor''s heart, so she timidly stepped back behind Feng Jue ran. It seems that imperial concubine Zhao has some timidity. She can''t be aggressive in front of emperor Zongwen, so she can only show weakness. She opened her mouth and murmured, "Princess Zhao, I, I didn''t mean it." Then he blushed and secretly looked at Princess Zhao''s face, as if he was really afraid that she would be angry. His fingers wound around his handkerchief, which was somewhat childish shyness, which eased Zong Wendi''s face. He must be just a little girl who didn''t understand anything. Just saying it casually, he didn''t really want to do anything. It''s the performance of imperial concubine Zhao. It''s not the same as usual. It''s very interesting! "Emperor, you see, Princess Xuan is so cute. I really like her very much. But can she really control the backyard of Prince Xuan''s house? I heard that there are many women there. Will they bully Princess Xuan instead?" Imperial concubine Zhao smiled, as if she didn''t care about the slip of Mo Xuetong. Emperor Zong Wen looked at Feng Jue ran, then looked at the little daughter-in-law''s Mo Xuetong, nodded, and thought it was such a reason. No one can manage Lao BA''s backyard. There are all kinds of women in it. Don''t really embarrass the imperial concubine. Then he asked, "what''s a good way to love the imperial concubine?" "My concubines have a way. There are side concubines in other houses. There are a large group of aunts. Although there are many women in Prince Xuan''s house, no one can get on the table. The emperor simply gives another side concubine for King Xuan. On the one hand, she can serve King Xuan well, on the other hand, she can also help the princess manage the backyard, so as not to be deceived by those women who can''t get on the table." Princess Zhao smiled more and more happily. Mo Xuetong''s heart was cold. It turned out that this was the meaning of imperial concubine Zhao. She didn''t succeed at the Empress Dowager that day. Now she ran to the emperor to play with it. It seems that he family is determined to win the position of imperial concubine Xuan''s side. "Yes, does Aifei have a good candidate?" Zong Wendi thought about it and immediately agreed. At that time, he also felt that Anping was a little small, but the son wanted it, and he couldn''t help it. Now think about it, Anping hasn''t even reached the hairpin. It''s really a little small. It''s really hard to manage the family in the backyard. Besides, Anping hasn''t grown up. His son has grown up. He must have someone who knows cold and hot around to take care of him. As for the original ones in Feng Jue Ran''s house, the emperor can''t see them. "Emperor, I really have a person in my heart. Several people came to Beijing this time. It happened that when King Xuan got married, the eldest lady of he family was still the direct niece of my concubine and my sister. If you enter the house as king Xuan''s side princess, on the one hand, you are a close couple, on the other hand, you are also a capable person who can take care of the princes and concubines. If your sister is here, she will be happy. ¡± Princess Zhao said with a smile. Sure enough, he Yufen was pushed out. A trace of anger flashed on Mo Xuetong''s pink face and a sneer on the corners of his lips. He was about to speak, but he was dyed by Feng Jue, and his words immediately stopped on his mouth. "How does empress Zhao know that the spirit of her mother in heaven will like it? Does empress Zhao like it or does she like it? If empress Zhao likes it, she doesn''t have to entrust everything to her mother. If she likes it, of course, she will tell me in her dream. Why don''t you tell it to her own son, but tell empress Zhao? It seems that empress Zhao and her mother are better than me The son is still close. " Feng Jue ran sneered and broke out on the spot. With a handsome face, she angrily said to Princess Zhao. In front of outsiders, Feng jueran has never been a kind person and the favorite son of emperor Zongwen. There is room for Princess Zhao to talk to his mother again and again, and then speak mercilessly. Except for Mo Xuetong, no one noticed the blood lust and hostility that flashed in her eyes. Princess Zhao, he always suspected that the death of her mother was related to her, and he never trusted him. As long as he proved that the death of her mother was related to them, he would not let them go. Blood debt, blood compensation! Feeling the cold and clear air from him, Mo Xuetong held his hand hard and hoped that she could give him warmth. Princess Zhao, with the same attitude as Feng Jue ran, this woman is definitely not simple. She can hook the Minister of work and work secretly for her. For so many years, she has been firm and didn''t let go, so she is not a simple person. "Emperor, my concubine is just... Just thinking that if my sister is here, she must be willing..." tears still swirled in her eyes, but she forbear to fall. Empress Zhao''s acting skills forced Mo Xuetong to sigh that the women in the palace are really not simple. Jiao Didi''s words seem to be all the fault of Feng Jue. Fortunately, Feng Jue Ran''s reputation has always been mixed! "Imperial concubine Zhao, you are not the empress of the imperial palace. It seems that this matter about the king''s side imperial concubine is not your business. You came here early today for my side imperial concubine? It''s just a pity that the king doesn''t want to marry the side imperial concubine." Feng Jue ran said angrily and hurriedly to imperial concubine Zhao, and then saluted emperor Zongwen at will: "father, don''t be so carefree for your children and ministers. My children and ministers have seen a lot of women crying and playing here. I really don''t want to see similar things again. It''s easy for my children and ministers to be quiet in the backyard. It''s hard if my father and Emperor are willing to let my children and ministers suffer in disorder." What he said was extremely rude, as if emperor Zongwen couldn''t see his good. He was completely a bastard. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He got angry at what emperor Zongwen said, pointed to Feng Jue ran and scolded, "old eight, you bastard, you... You..." I was so angry for a while that I couldn''t even speak. Imperial concubine Zhao forgot to pretend to cry at this time. She immediately came and stroked emperor Zongwen''s chest and strongly advised: "emperor, you calm down. King Xuan didn''t mean to make you angry. It''s the ministers and concubines who meddle in this business. King Xuan, if you''re angry, it''s on me. You can''t really make your father and Emperor angry." Instead of being coquettish, she pretended to be Xianhui again. The speed of changing her face was really faster. Mo Xuetong sneered and glanced at Feng Jue ran, but she saw that there was something angry in his beautiful eyes. She knew he didn''t know what to do, so she simply followed the development of the situation and did what she should do. Now it''s like this. Of course, she, who is a daughter-in-law, has to appear. "Lord, don''t say a word. This is your father!" Mo Xuetong stood up, pulled the robe dyed by La fengjue and advised. Seeing Mo Xuetong''s general knowledge, Emperor Zongwen appreciated her very much. "Anping knows the whole thing. Anping, can you really manage your backyard alone? Do you want me to send another virtuous lady to your house? The eldest lady of he family heard that she is kind and gentle. She can help you when she enters your house." Zong Wendi will start from Mo Xuetong and simply ignore his son. Is this forced to send someone to your house? Chapter 503 Moxue Tong was stunned. He didn''t know what emperor baizongwen meant. He really heard Princess Zhao''s words and wanted to let people in? In the past, Emperor Zongwen had never heard of this meaning. She blinked, but she also knew that she must answer now. But how to answer this? Just now, Feng Jue Ran has made it clear that she didn''t want to side the imperial concubine. If she wanted it again, on the one hand, she was unwilling, on the other hand, she didn''t respect her husband and son-in-law. But if she says no, it''s against the will. She can''t be as arrogant as Feng Jue ran. But Mo Xuetong was not a fool. He immediately bowed his head and said, "emperor, everything depends on the king''s orders." Don''t say yes, don''t say no. anyway, everything is decided by fengjue dye. The husband sings and the woman follows. It''s right. Let emperor Zongwen tell his son what''s up. "Father, we don''t want concubines in our house." Feng Jue ran was still standing there, annoyed and said, "the father didn''t know what happened in the eldest brother and the third brother''s house. These two are side concubines. If there were no side concubines, eldest brother and the third brother''s house, such a thing would happen. See what things are called one by one now. Is this going to cause many things in our house?" Feng Jue ran Leng hummed. Zong Wendi was speechless for a moment. Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Lei''s house were not all caused by the side imperial concubine for the past two days. The storm in the city didn''t count, and there was no royal dignity. If such a thing happened again, the royal family would lose face and lose their home. It seemed that the side imperial concubine was really inappropriate and had to think about her character clearly. "Princess Ai, look..." Seeing the side imperial concubine''s position in hand, she ran away from her hand. Zhao even felt that if she let go this time, he family would never be close to the imperial power again in his life. Who was willing to lose he Yufen''s card for nothing, Then he said to Emperor Zongwen: "emperor, don''t worry first. King Xuan only said not to side the imperial concubine, but didn''t say not to enter others. Then carry Yufen as your concubine. There must be an assistant who can get on the table to help Princess Xuan, and this share will be wronged." Your concubine, with a low position, is the easiest to handle, and nothing will happen! She reminded Zong Wendi of this. He immediately laughed and said to Feng Jue ran, "good, good way, Lao Jiu, since you don''t want to grievance Anping, let the young lady of he family be your concubine. Anyway, your family doesn''t have a decent concubine room now. It doesn''t hurt to have one more." When it comes to this, it seems that there is no doubt. No matter how arrogant Feng Jue Ran is, this is still his father and Emperor. He is both father and Emperor. How can he resist it. "Father emperor, there is a decent concubine room in the son minister''s house. Don''t you remember that the daughter of marquis Wanping, the Qin family, is now the concubine room of the son minister." The one who doesn''t sell accounts still straightens his neck, raises his head and refuses to admit defeat. "The identity of the other person is not low. She is a concubine. The concubine of a small official in he family is your concubine. What do you think of marquis Wanping?" There is a concubine in Lord Xuan''s residence. Is she still the daughter of Hou''s residence? Princess Zhao is also a little silly. Mo Xuetong secretly scolds Feng Jue ran in his heart. This man is so black! I''m waiting here. The strange way is so arrogant that it''s abnormal today. I just smoke my hands, lower my head, look trembling, and hold the robe sleeve dyed by Feng Jue in one hand. It seems that I want to persuade but dare not. It depends on what he does next! "Lord, that''s your cousin. You... You don''t have to let her be an ordinary concubine? Your mother knows that. She won''t want the Lord to do such a thing." Princess Zhao hurriedly said that it was almost impossible for a small concubine room to climb to the position of the main room. "In the past, my mother''s imperial concubine was not very close to he family. When my mother''s imperial concubine was gone, he family didn''t come to ask. Instead, she was very close to he family. It''s hard not to do it. Zhao imperial concubine wanted to let he Yufen enter the house as he Yufen, and let my concubine force my daughter of Wanping Marquis? Yungui''s family has always paid the most attention to identity. My empress is not afraid of being in politics in the harem, and my king doesn''t want to be involved by the imperial historian." Feng Jue shook his robe sleeves, and there was an undisguised ridicule on his handsome lips. She looked like a princess Zhao, which meant to trample on Yungui''s house under her feet. Harem politics? That''s a great sin. Emperor Zongwen once set up a sign in each palace that the back palace can''t do politics! Emperor Zong Wen''s face became gloomy. He looked at imperial concubine Zhao suspiciously. There was a thoughtful gloom at the bottom of his eyes. "Emperor... Concubine, no... concubine, just worried..." concubine Zhao saw that she was in a hurry and knew that she was a little anxious. She immediately wiped her tears with a handkerchief and sobbed, "emperor, concubine, really just worried that Yufen would be appointed into the house..." "Empress Zhao is very kind to he family. She has been away from him family for so many years and still wholeheartedly for him family. However, she never thought that when he Yufen came in, my king was also wronged. It''s hard not to cost Wang''s grievance, and it can''t be compared with the grievance of the eldest lady of he family." Feng Jue ran snorted coldly and interrupted imperial concubine Zhao''s words. After that, he said to Emperor Zongwen with some annoyance, "father, you see what to do. If you want to enter the concubine''s room, or don''t enter, you''ll be restless in the house before you enter." In a word, he pointed out that he Yufen was not a safe person. Of course, Emperor Zong Wen knows about his son. Looking at the beautiful daughter-in-law in front of him, he is satisfied. However, the daughter-in-law is too small. It is indeed inconvenient to have a child now, but his son is not small. It has always been a problem that he has no children. Moreover, he still has a deep concern. Children are very important. It''s true that the prince''s residence still needs people to enter. He also knows that if he really shouldn''t go down, he can''t help it. Although the one from he family is not good, at least he agreed. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die after going in, and he promised Princess Zhao in advance, Then he clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. The eldest lady of the he family will be sent to King Xuan''s house as a concubine and let the Zongren''s house do it later." "Emperor..." Princess Zhao said anxiously. The emperor also promised to make an order before. Princess Zhao originally wanted to let he Yufen compete with Mo Xuetong in the future with the marriage given by the emperor, but now it''s a concubine room, which is still an ordinary concubine room. She can''t even get on the Royal disc. Of course, there can''t be such an honor again. "Father emperor, that''s it. If my son and minister still have something to do, I won''t accompany you. I''ll leave first." Feng Jue ran didn''t even look at imperial concubine Zhao. She tugged at Mo Xuetong. "Let''s go and stay here again, but they even want to grab your imperial concubine''s position." It was as if imperial concubine Zhao was going to attack Mo Xuetong. She was so angry that imperial concubine Zhao clenched her teeth and almost vomited blood. But I have to accompany the smiling face to say to Mo Xuetong: "Anping, I''m also for your good health. Unexpectedly, your bones are still too small. Now it''s time to rest. When Yufen enters the house, you''ll leave it to her, take good care of yourself, and give birth to a healthy little Prince later." Imperial concubine Zhao also knew that she was too impatient about the matter just now and must have aroused the suspicion of the emperor. At this time, she made a round of her words by intimately talking with Mo Xuetong. What Feng Jue ran said just now stabbed her heart and almost choked her to death. This will slow down a little and start to remedy immediately. Mo Xuetong smiled and didn''t answer imperial concubine Zhao''s words. She just blessed imperial concubine Zhao slightly. Since imperial concubine Zhao harbored malice towards herself, she never felt it necessary to play a friendly trick with her in front of emperor Zongwen. "Don''t go yet." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and pulled Mo Xue''s pupil. Mo Xue''s pupil was flat, and he looked at emperor Zong Wen. He was slightly wronged, but he didn''t resist at all. He followed Feng Jue ran and left obediently. The young couple looked so angry that emperor Zongwen was anxious. The daughter-in-law looked good, but his son was a little disobedient! "Emperor, what can Yufen do?" Seeing that the two men were far away, Princess Zhao sighed, and her eyes were slightly red. "The identity of he family is really low. I can''t let old eight be wronged. There are some Ji concubines in the backyard of Lord Xuan''s residence. Their identity is higher than that of he Yufen. There''s no one to see me and say wronged." Zong Wendi disapproved and said with a faint face, "I''m a little tired today. Please leave!" Did you drive her away face to face? Princess Zhao''s face turned white, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t freeze. She slipped down at once. Jiao looked at emperor Zongwen and said, "Emperor..." "Well, go down!" Emperor Zongwen waved his hand and said a simple sentence, but he didn''t seem to see the woman in front of him. Princess Zhao''s face was not half bloody, and her lips trembled with fear. Since entering the palace, she has never been so frightened as now. In the past, no matter what she said, the emperor has always tolerated her with a good temper. Even if he sometimes deliberately talked about the queen, the Emperor just laughed off. Although the jade imperial concubine is favored now, the emperor really went to the jade imperial concubine palace only a few times, and when he went, he just asked the child in the jade imperial concubine''s stomach. On the contrary, it is their own Mingyue temple, which comes the most. But this time, just because Feng Jue ran meant something, she was ruthlessly driven out of the Qianqing Palace by the emperor. She still didn''t understand whether it was because Feng Jue touched her to pull the flag of Princess Xian, or that she was in charge of politics in the back palace, or that she was eager to send he Yufen to the palace, which caused the emperor''s displeasure, but anyway, now she also knew that she had to leave at this time to avoid causing the emperor''s greater jealousy. Looking up at the face of emperor Zongwen, I saw nothing but a condensation and solemnity without the warmth of the past. Timidly said, "yes, my concubine will obey." Seeing the emperor''s displeasure, Princess Zhao dared not say anything more. She bit her lips and walked slowly out of the gate of Qianqing palace. The sunshine outside was just right. She took a deep breath of fresh air, exhaled the dullness of her chest, and slowly piled up a smile on her face. Yes, she was impatient just now, which made Feng Jue dye angry. Fortunately, although Yufen''s position is low, as long as she gets the favor of Feng Jue dye, everything can be planned. In the past, Princess Xian was also spoiled alone! How about now? The grass on the grave has been green several times! Luan Jia stopped to one side. Princess Zhao got on Luan Jia with the support of the palace maid eunuch and walked back to the palace. Just out of the hall, I saw even an Kuanpao stride along the avenue. Seeing the Luan of the empress of the harem driving over, he hurriedly stood by the road and bowed his head. Luan Jia suddenly stopped, peeped out a face of anger and joy from the window, looked at Lian an and asked the eunuch curiously: "who is this adult?" "It''s the minister in charge of the Ministry of work!" The eunuch standing on one side knew Lian an and replied respectfully. "Why did the minister company of the Ministry of work enter the inner palace?" Princess Zhao smiled on her soft face and asked Lian an, who was standing on one side with great interest, as if she really just rose at once. "The Qiming Pavilion is in disrepair for a long time. I''m in charge of the repair of the Qiming Pavilion in the harem for a while." Lian''an didn''t look up and returned to concubine Zhao in Luan Jia. "Shouldn''t the prince be in charge of such things?" Princess Zhao asked casually. Although the work department is also responsible for the repair of the harem, it is often led by the prince and Prince. Therefore, Princess Zhao asked. Chapter 504 "His highness King Xuan is in charge of the construction project." Even Ann dared not bow her head and replied respectfully. No one could find anything unusual. "Oh, let''s go!" Zhao Fei seemed uninteresting. She retracted her hand into the Luan sedan chair and said faintly. "Yes, let''s go!" The eunuch shouted at his command. Luan drove forward again. No one noticed. A pink veil floated out from under the base of Luan frame and was falling in the grass. When de Luan drove away, he even walked forward two steps quietly. He happened to stand by the pink handkerchief and see if he was near. He lowered his head and seemed to brush his robe. The pink handkerchief fell into his hands quietly. He stood up and strode in as if nothing had happened. It was night. He Hui, the master of the he family in the study of Lian an, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, looked at the pink veil in his hand with a gloomy face and said anxiously: "Lord Lian, is this really the words of the empress Zhao? Didn''t the empress promise us that Yufen must be the side concubine when she entered the Palace last time? How can she become an ordinary concubine room now? What can I do..." "The meaning of empress Zhao is very clear. It has to be slowly planned. It''s too urgent for a moment." Lian an said calmly, took a sip of the tea on the table and asked, "I heard that your house has sent people to investigate everywhere these two days. What happened?" He Hui was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. Although he knew that Lian an was on his side, a good girl''s home was missing. He Hui was really embarrassed to say such a big scandal. These days, they searched all places and even went to King Xuan''s house once, but they heard that although he Yuxiu had been to King Xuan''s house that day, But in the end, they didn''t go in. As soon as their people left, they ran away through the side door. Then there was no news. He Hui''s head ached when he thought that he would marry Yu Mingyong in a few days. It turned out that he didn''t attach so much importance to this marriage. A worthless dandy, that is, the harem has a favorite sister to rely on. There are people in the harem, so it can''t be regarded as a good marriage. But he Yufen is not here now. He Yufen can only enter the palace as an aunt and needs help very much. Yu Mingyong''s marriage is even good because the jade imperial concubine is here. Besides, he Yufen is still treated as his wife. "Lord Lian, please help me find Yuxiu. She... She''s gone?" There was really no way to go. He Hui still endured the embarrassment and asked Lian an for help. "Miss He Er is gone? What happened?" Lian an opened her eyes and asked in surprise. "It''s not a big deal, just... I''m not satisfied with the marriage of the jade family, but now, what if I''m not satisfied?" He Hui stamped his feet angrily and blamed he Yuxiu for his ignorance. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Lian an that it was his family''s secret, not even Lian an. "It''s nothing to lose your temper in a little girl''s house. I''ll send more people to look for it these days. In addition, you have already made preparations for miss he''s business." Lian an picked up tea to see off the guests. "Yes, thank you, my Lord." Seeing the opportunity, he Hui withdrew. When he Hui was far away, even an stood up and walked out, saying to the housekeeper: "go and report to my wife that I still have dinner tonight. When I came back late in the evening, I''ll rest in my study and ask my wife not to leave the door." "Yes." The Housekeeper should come down. After Mo Xuetong came back from the palace, he separated from Feng Jue ran at the intersection and went to the Fuguo government. Prince Xuan''s residence has been closed these days. The Fuguo government sends people to the door from time to time to send some things to inquire about Mo Xuetong. I know that my grandmother must be anxious and angry these days. After thanking me in the palace, I went to see my grandmother first before I went to the Fuguo government. Mother Shen, who is beside the old prince, has been there for a long time. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming, he smiled and greeted her to the old Taijun''s yard. The maid picked up the curtain and entered the door of the house. She saw the old gentleman sitting on the couch trembling and standing up. She said excitedly, "pupil..." Lao Taijun didn''t look well. The last time she left, although her illness was not serious, her physique was really bad. Lao Taijun was in good health when she was young, but she hurt her body when she gave birth to her daughter, and then she didn''t regenerate. When Luo Xia disappeared, she was also seriously ill, and even hurt the root. Later, it was good and bad, and she couldn''t break the root. When Bai Yihao prescribed the medicine, it was ok, but as soon as Bai Yihao left, the disease couldn''t be cured. Looking at the tearful and concerned eyes of the old Tai Jun, a warm current surged through the black snow pupil''s heart. No matter whether the old prince is her own grandmother or not, in her heart, Mo Xuetong always feels that the princess of Jin who has never met has left no trace in her memory of two lives. In particular, seeing the happy tears of the always strong old prince, Mo Xuetong flashed a trace of shame for her doubts. "Grandma, tong''er is fine. It''s really fine." Mo Xuetong stepped forward two steps, reached out his hand to hold the old gentleman, and held her to sit down on the couch. Her eyes were as bright as stars, with a quiet smile. "Did your highness Xuan do anything to make the emperor angry?" The old gentleman took Mo Xuetong''s hand and asked anxiously. "Nothing. It''s about the fourth younger sister. It involves tong''er. Then somehow, the emperor was angry with the Lord. Grandma can rest assured that it''s all right now." Mo Xuetong comforted her. The old lady frowned slightly. Of course, she had already inquired about fengjuelei Puguang temple. It has been widely spread in the capital. Most people think that the king of Yan made such a thing in order to design the king of Xuan. It''s hard to believe that Princess Xuan helped her elope, and then died clean. Mo xueqiong took good care of Yan Wang''s side imperial concubine, but wanted to elope with a young man and took the documents of Yan Wang''s residence with her. This is ridiculous! "It''s said that the prince of the state of Ming went to Puguang temple with King Yan that day, and the government of the state of Ming also intervened?" The old gentleman was not a simple woman in a deep house. After a little thought, he understood and asked with concern, holding Mo Xuetong''s hand. Each of the four prefectures is a great family with hundreds of years of history. The news network is complex, and the old Taijun has his own source of information. "Is the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty there? Tong''er didn''t see the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, but Princess Yan was very aggressive. Then something happened to the maid around Mo xueqiong, tong''er always felt that it didn''t seem to be the matter of the king of Yan..." speaking of Mo Yan, Mo Xuetong''s face turned red. It must be a scandal of the Mo mansion. But now Mo Xuetong has to say, in order to raise the old Taijun''s vigilance, but he can''t say it clearly. He has to pretend that he doesn''t know and let the old Taijun check it himself. The four aristocratic families are intertwined and intertwined. If my grandmother is not aware of the abnormality of the Ming government, maybe one day the Ming government will even plan the Fu government. One of the purposes of Mo Xuetong''s visit today is to make my grandmother suspect you Yuecheng and the Ming government. Although Mo Yan is beautiful, it is also a Chinese posture. Such a beauty is as numerous as a cow''s hair in King Yan''s house. Mo Xuetong doesn''t think that King Yan fengjuelei will look at Mo Yan differently, but if Mo Yan doesn''t have a relationship with King Yan, who can enter the solid backyard of the king''s house. Moreover, after the incident, the attitude of Feng Juelei and you Yuee completely ignored it and had no intention to argue. It seemed that they recognized it. This is what made Mo Xuetong feel strange most? Who deserves the silence of the king of Yan and doesn''t hesitate to carry the black pot! Among them, you Yuecheng is most likely to participate in the cooperation. Only you Yuecheng can make the king of Yan and Princess of Yan shut up about the pregnancy of the maid, let alone the origin of the child in her belly. "Tong''er, in the future, we should pay attention to the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. He is a patient man. This time King Yan''s house suffered a great loss, he will not give up. Stay away from him and don''t compete with him." The old Taijun''s eyes are slightly heavy. She is not an old lady who only knows the fight in the backyard. She has experienced a lot of these things between aristocratic families. "Grandma, do you mean it has something to do with you Yuecheng?" "The Duke of the Ming Dynasty has a close relationship with King Yan''s house now. King Yan has made such a big plan to meet you and his highness King Xuan. It must have something to do with you Yuecheng. You''ll still be far away from him in the future." The old gentleman said uneasily. "Grandma, don''t worry, tong''er is not bullied by others. Tong''er is now Princess Xuan. If she only shrinks in case of anything, others will only bully tong''er more. Besides, sometimes others don''t allow tong''er to retreat. Since you Yuecheng hurt tong''er with King Yan, he won''t stop here. What if tong''er avoids him!" No matter where you Yuecheng''s inexplicable hostility came from, since he started to hurt himself, the two stood on the opposite side. Since they were enemies, they were bound to fight each other, and they would never let themselves go. There were some old things about his mother. He seemed to have some evidence. He absolutely wanted to rush between his actions and straighten out the things of the day. Looking at the stubborn and tight appearance of his granddaughter, the old Taijun sighed deeply and thought of his daughter who had hurt all his life in the palm of his hand. If her daughter could be as strong as tong''er, or she wouldn''t have died so early, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help being astringed when she thought of this. "Tong''er, no matter what tong''er does, grandma will support you!" He turned his head and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The old Taijun said solemnly. Looking at the old gentleman''s old face, serious expression, loving eyes and the gray hair on her temples, Mo Xuetong was hot in his heart, rushed into the old gentleman''s arms and shouted, "Grandma!" His throat choked, but he couldn''t speak any more. Grandma sincerely regards her mother as her daughter and herself as her own granddaughter. Is it really good to talk about the past she tried to bury at this time? She raised her mother and loved her wholeheartedly. An old man put so much effort on his daughter, but because his daughter died early, he fell on his granddaughter. He just wanted to give everything he had to his granddaughter. At this time, the granddaughter said that she was not her own granddaughter. Why do you embarrass her. Under his hand, the old prince was thin and almost had only a handful of bones, but he was still holding her hard, patting her on the back with his hand, and said with a choking smile: "tong''er, good, it''s all right, there''s my grandmother." My heart hurts. I feel sorry for this white haired old man. Since my grandmother didn''t want to let herself know that she wasn''t her own granddaughter, why did she have to twist her heart? In the last life, even if she used the Fuguo government to make profits for Sima Lingyun, since the Fuguo government fell because of Sima Lingyun, my grandmother didn''t blame herself, let alone angrily say that she wasn''t her own granddaughter. It''s more profound than kinship to get the wholehearted protection of such an old man. How Mo Xuetong is willing to hurt the old prince and read it for a moment. At this time, she has made up her mind that she must not let her grandmother know that her mother is not her own daughter, let alone let the old man hang on and feel sad. Chapter 505 It''s nice to have a grandmother who really loves her! Accompanied the old prince to talk again. Mo Xuetong didn''t stay more in the Fuguo government. She had to go to the Mo government once more, and she had to report peace to her father. She left the old lady''s yard and hurried out. Walking at the intersection of the garden, she unconsciously looked at the hidden direction. She would find out the yard, but it was not through her grandmother. Today, she came to her grandmother to signal that the government of the Ming Dynasty was hostile to the government of the Fu state, but she didn''t want to make any more mistakes and hurt her grandmother''s heart. "Who is that?" Looking back from a distance, she saw a gorgeous beauty under a tall octagonal pavilion, with a slight frown. She knew all the people in the Fuguo government, but had not seen the beauty. "It''s miss yunya, the daughter of the second lady''s mother''s sister. I heard that something happened at home. She came to marry last month and now lives in the house." The maid who came out with me listened to the question and answered with care. Second aunt''s sister''s daughter? After only a month or so, Mo Xuetong glanced at the beautiful woman''s bright clothes from a distance. The water eyes turned slightly, and a trace of silence flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he stood still and said to the maid, "go back and tell your grandmother that I was wandering in the garden and met Miss yunya, and they talked." "Yes." The maid didn''t know what moxuetong meant, but she retreated skillfully. With ink leaves, Mo Xuetong walked quietly to the octagonal pavilion. She had to go to the octagonal pavilion. Miss yunya, who leaned against the pavilion and looked away with disappointment, had not seen them yet. The little maid serving one side saw Mo Xuetong. Just about to speak, she was stared by Mo Xuetong, and immediately felt rustling on the side, afraid to make a sound. Yunya holds a jade pendant in her hand. There are exquisite tassels hanging on the green jade pendant. The playing method of this knot is not ordinary. It only spreads in the palace. It can''t be seen outside. It is connected with the jade pendant. At a glance, you know that the jade and tassels are not ordinary things. "This jade pendant is so beautiful!" Mo Xue Tong smiled sweetly and suddenly said softly. Yunya was startled by the sudden sound. She suddenly took back her jade pendant. She was enjoying the scenery here. Inexplicably, she was hurt by the scenery, so she took out the jade pendant and thought that no one would come to this place at this time. Even if someone came, the maid would remind herself that she didn''t expect someone to come suddenly, and the maid didn''t know at all. Fortunately, the jade pendant doesn''t mean anything. Looking up, the beautiful girl in front of her brightened her eyes. It was as elegant as the water, with a delicate charm. The unspeakable amorous feelings were reflected in her beautiful little face. Yingying''s eyes were as clear as water, which could make people feel good, but she didn''t know who she was, but she also knew that she was not an ordinary person according to her temperament. "It''s not a good thing, it''s just from my mother, so I cherish it." Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on a small side knot of her tassel that was half exposed outside her sleeve, and the smile on her lips became more and more gentle. "This is Princess Xuan." The little maid behind yunya had the opportunity to gently remind her at this time. Princess Xuan? Yun Yadun converged on the beautiful look at the bottom of his eyes and immediately bowed down: "see Princess Xuan." "Don''t be too polite. Miss Yun is the cousin of her second cousin. Naturally, she and I are. Are you still used to living with her grandmother at this time?" Mo Xuetong smiled and said gently, no longer entangled in the previous topic. "Thanks for Princess Xuan''s concern. It''s very good here. Taijun, aunt and uncle are very kind to me." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was no longer attached to the previous topic, yunya breathed a sigh of relief and said Jiao Didi. At a glance, she knew that she was gentle. But I don''t know why looking at such yunya makes Mo Xuetong think of a name Yun Yiqiu that I haven''t thought of for a long time. It''s not that they look like, it''s because their temperament looks really general, delicate and gentle. It''s a coincidence that everyone''s surname is Yun. "What happened to miss Yun''s family?" The way that Mo Xuetong cares. Just now, the little maid''s language is unknown, and she didn''t say what happened in her family. She asked an orphan girl to join her relatives alone. It''s just the death of her parents, but Mo Xuetong remembered that Luo Mingzhu talked about her aunt and uncle not long ago, and didn''t say anything about an accident. As soon as she said this, yunya''s face was bitter: "something happened at home and I had to go... There was a family there. There was a dandy who haunted my house somehow. My mother asked me to go to Beijing to avoid my aunt''s house. I don''t know how my mother is now?" Before he finished, his eyes were full of water and looked really poor. Although he didn''t say much, his meaning was a little transparent, and he was a person who had to do it. Mo Xuetong gently comforted: "your parents will be fine. If you don''t feel at ease, you can ask your second uncle to send someone to ask. Since there are such people in the place, you can''t let them make too much noise and harm people." "Don''t bother so much. My mother said that after some time, things will be reduced. She will come to Beijing to pick me up by herself. By the way, she can get together with her aunt." Yunya raised her eyes and looked at Moxue Tong. She smiled on her face, but her eyes were a little alienated. It''s also the first time two talents meet and talk deeply. It''s really inappropriate. Seeing that it was not early, Mo Xuetong didn''t say much. He stood up and said goodbye to yunya, and took Mo ye to the door of the house. "Mo ye, go and find out what''s going on with Miss yunya?" After getting on the carriage, Mo Xuetong said faintly. "Does the princess suspect miss yunya?" Just now, the performance of miss yunya, Mo ye, was all in his eyes and didn''t feel anything unusual. "You Yuecheng said that he found something about his mother in those years. If he had found it before, you Yuecheng would have taken it out long ago. Only now did he say that he must have known it. It shows that he didn''t find it for a long time. Isn''t it just a month or so?" There was a smile on the side of the black snow pupil''s lips, and there was a hint of ridicule in his clear eyes. Of course, this was only one reason. Another reason was the jade pendant. The jade pendant was not an ordinary product, and the playing method on the tassel was the popular style in the palace. Here is another detail. The most popular tassels in the palace can be divided into men and women. One knot is men''s and the other is women''s, but people who don''t understand and are not careful can''t see it, and the piece in yunya''s hand is obviously men''s. She hasn''t been to the capital for a long time and hasn''t attended a banquet. Where did she get the jade pendant and tassel from the palace? "Send someone to check Miss yunya''s hometown?" Mo ye asked. "No, she came all the way to the capital. She must not be alone. There must be some close women and maids around her who can start from these people." Mo Xuetong said with a smile. To this seemingly delicate and poor Miss yunya, Mo Xuetong really couldn''t have any pity. Since they have to go to Beijing because of forced marriage, although ordinary girls don''t necessarily wash their faces in tears, they have to worry about their parents at home! Looking at miss yunya''s single-minded, it seems that she is only worried about the person who gave her the jade pendant. It seems that she is a sweetheart and has no thoughts of her father. Where is there any pity. It''s more like an upset! When the carriage came to Mo mansion, she had to go to Mo mansion to report peace. When the servant saw Mo Xuetong coming, he hurriedly took her to Xu Yan. Xu Yan''s body has been a little heavy, and the weather is hot. It''s the time to be lazy to move. He hears that Mo Xuetong comes over and gets up. He hasn''t come out yet. Mo Xuetong has arrived. He comes forward and holds Xu Yan with a smile: "Mom, your body is so heavy. Why do you still wake up in autumn? Please sit down quickly." Xu Yan is dressed in a light blue embroidered and light cut flower dress. His hair is neatly combed. He doesn''t wear any accessories on his head. He looks very elegant. Although his stomach is a little big, he looks very comfortable and has a good spirit. It is obvious that he is living well in the ink house. Listening to Mo Xuetong''s concern, he smiled and asked, "I heard that the ban in your house has been lifted today. The master is very happy. I still want to see you later. Unexpectedly, the master hasn''t come back yet. You came back first. It''s OK these days. Is there anything difficult to do? I heard that the women in the backyard have been making trouble for a while. Is there anything wrong?" It''s the public security in the capital that is the subject of ink management. Anyone who has a little trouble knows it very quickly. While holding Xu Yan to the couch, Mo Xuetong said with a smile: "please ask, it''s really no big deal, and the women in the backyard are no big deal." "It''s not a big deal. Women are in charge of these things in the backyard all their life. It''s said that there are the most women in the Lord''s backyard. Find some excuses and send some people out. Don''t make the smoke in the backyard and make some things happen. Look at the things in the two royal houses. What''s it called?" Xu Yan is talking about King Yan''s house and King Chu''s house. One is the concubine who eloped with others and made a maid pregnant. The other is that Zhengfei lost the side imperial concubine''s child and wanted her life. These things are really in the backyard. Both of them didn''t specifically mention Mo xueqiong. Like Mo Xuetong, Xu Yan didn''t like the mean Mo xueqiong, especially that she framed Mo Xuetong this time and didn''t hesitate to drag the whole Mo mansion into it. If it was really proved to be related to Mo Xuetong, how could the Mo mansion be ok. The reputation of the royal family cannot be destroyed. In any case, it will be related to Mohua Wen, who is a scapegoat for the royal family. Mo Xuetong smiled: "our house needs to be rectified. Some people are also restless in the backyard." "Before rectifying, ask the king''s meaning first, but don''t annoy the king''s eyes." Xu Yan asked anxiously. She had no doubt about Mo Xuetong''s intelligence, but the woman in the backyard must still be the woman of King Xuan. Besides, his highness Xuan has always been an arrogant person. Don''t make things worse. Mo Xuetong nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll ask the Lord first. Is there nothing wrong in our backyard?" She asked aunt Qing that Mo xueqiong had such a thing and died so dishonourably. Knowing what she asked, Xu Yan understood it and said coldly, "what he cares about now is not her daughter, but her son. Naturally, his son is more concerned than his daughter." The black snow pupil blinked, and the smart water eyes didn''t understand for a moment. The maid brought tea. Xu Yan pushed the tea lamp in front of Mo Xuetong and waved. Most of the maids went down, leaving only a few close big maids around. "Aunt Qing is very close to Mo Yufeng now. If there''s anything good, send it all to Mo Yufeng. I heard that she specially sent a beautiful maid a few days ago. She said she wanted her to serve Mo Yufeng well. In fact, she just sent someone to him." "Aunt Qing and big brother are very close?" The black snow pupil was more and more strange. The long eyelashes flashed and hid the doubt at the bottom of their eyes. How could they walk very close. In the past, when Aunt Fang was in charge of the housework, she suppressed the two aunts very much. Because they didn''t give birth to a son, they didn''t have enough confidence to say anything in front of aunt Fang, but seeing that Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin didn''t deal with it all the time, they knew that the relationship between aunt Qing and aunt Fang was also bad. Chapter 506 Now something happened to Mo xueqiong. How did these two people get so close? Aunt Qing even sent someone over. Mo Xuetong felt that there was something unknown between the two. Mo Yufeng was not the age when Aunt Qing cultivated her son into her own. "Did father say anything?" After thinking about it, Mo Xuetong asked again. "Your father said that Aunt Qing lost her child, and Mo Yufeng didn''t have a mother, or he moved his mother''s heart, so he was so kind to Mo Yufeng." Xu Yan whispered. Mo Xuetong lost his smile. Sometimes she felt helpless for the innocence of Mo Huawen. Mo Yufeng had disappointed him to this extent. He was still thinking about his "good" and aunt Qing. In the past, aunt Qing was always unknown and generous to people. She was completely different from Mo xueqiong. Other people will also sigh that Mo xueqiong is sharp and doesn''t know who she looks like! But in fact, if there were no sharp people around Mo xueqiong, how could she do that kind of sharp look? She never asked right or wrong. She only looked at whether it was good for her. She stepped on other people''s lives and took no account of it. Mo Xuetong was more willing to believe that this was aunt Qing''s personality. In the last life, aunt Qing has always been a vague concept in Mo Xuetong''s heart. Not long after returning to the capital from Yuncheng, she was designed to marry Sima Lingyun. Later, what happened in the Mo mansion was not very clear. I still remember that Aunt Qing seemed to have done something sorry to the Mo mansion. Finally, she was driven out of the house by Mo Huawen. Under such circumstances, Mo xueqiong was married to a bad family by Aunt Fang and lost her life before long. Because at that time, Mo Xuetong and Mo Huawen didn''t deal with it and wouldn''t take the initiative to ask about it. Of course, Mo Xuemin wouldn''t mention it to her, so she didn''t know what happened. According to the situation of the previous life, it seems that Aunt Qing did something wrong and implicated Mo xueqiong. This life has changed the rules of the previous life. Mo xueqiong had an accident first, and then Aunt Qing changed greatly. But being able to change her attitude towards Mo Yufeng at this time also shows that Aunt Qing is uneasy from another aspect. "Mom, what''s brother usually doing now?" She hasn''t heard the news of Mo Yufeng for a long time. "What''s the matter? I say I''m reading in the study. Usually, there are all charming girls around me. There are few good girls in the yard. I don''t bother to take care of them. I don''t have to say I treated him badly. It''s your father who told me a while ago that I want to choose a marriage for him. I think I can''t find a suitable one based on his current identity and such a situation." Xu Yan sighed and rubbed the trouble on his forehead. It''s not easy to be a stepmother, especially for the common son of his ex husband. Fortunately, Mohua Wen is also reasonable. She only asked her to help each other. He was the father who made the final decision, so as to avoid Xu Yan''s last fall. Mo Yufeng''s marriage was actually mentioned in aunt Fang''s time. At that time, it seemed to mention a good candidate, but later, aunt fang had a lot of things, followed by Mo Xuemin''s, which had long been yellow, and people heard that his mother and sister were like this, and he was a common son. Where could they see him. The marriage has been delayed again and again, and it has not taken shape until now. "Does father have the right person in his heart?" Looking at Xu Yan with a lot of emotion, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help laughing, winked at Xu Yan and said, "your body is so heavy now, how can you spare any effort to manage this kind of thing? If your father has a suitable candidate, it''s just right." She is persuading Xu Yan to push the matter out. In this case, Mo Yufeng once confessed to having an affair with others. It''s not so easy to find a suitable candidate. Moreover, with his temperament, it''s estimated that he won''t like those who are not beautiful. Don''t blame Xu Yantou at that time. It is neither the original main room nor the mother of the body. Xu Yanguan has a lot of inconvenience. "I''d like to say so, but the master will think I''m deliberately shirking my responsibility. Princess, please help me. If there''s anything suitable, tell the master. I''m really powerless here. I don''t know many people in the capital. Now it''s not convenient to go out for entertainment." Xu Yan sighed bitterly. These words are very reasonable and entrusted to his mind. Xu Yan sincerely told Mo Xuetong about things, so he didn''t hide anything. He told all his worries and current situation, and sincerely sought the help of Mo Xuetong. Xu Yan was a dignitary in the capital. Xu Yan was just living in the Fuguo government before. He was a little old and didn''t go out to socialize. Later, he married to the Mo government, After sorting out the affairs in the Qing Dynasty, I became pregnant again. I knew few people and couldn''t find a suitable opponent for a while. "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll go to see my father later. Naturally, I''ll mention it in front of my father. You just have to be careful of your own body. Aunt Qing and my mother should pay more attention. Don''t worry about Aunt Fang later." Mo Xuetong reminded. As soon as he said this, Xu began to sweat. Aunt Fang knows what she did now. Poison the mistress! Xu Yan is still pregnant with a child. If he does, it will be a matter of one body and two lives. The woman is very soft, and being a mother is just. Xu Yan subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his stomach, and a trace of linglie flashed across his eyes: "I will stare at her, and I will never give her a chance to take advantage of it." The two people talked for a while. Even at lunch time, Mo Xuetong didn''t go anywhere else. He had a meal here. After dinner, the two people chatted for a while. They saw a maid come in and report back: "the master has returned to the house. I heard that the princess is here. Let the maid come and invite the princess to sit in the study." "Mom, when my father comes, I''ll go and have a look first and come back later." Mo Xuetong stood up with a smile. "Go and remember to come back early. I still have some new fruits here. They are all from my own garden. I''ll try them later." Xu Yan knew that their father and daughter had something to say and didn''t ask them to stay, so he told him with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll come in a minute, but I can''t eat it all." The black snow pupil water Mou a bright, Ying Ying''s smile way. "Don''t worry, there are many. I''ll take some back later." Seeing her greedy appearance, Xu Yan chuckled. Leaving Xu Yan''s yard, Mo Xuetong brought his own people and came to the study. Entering the door of the study, I saw Mohua Wen reading with a copy in his hand. I heard the voice of mohue Tong coming in, and a burst of excitement flashed through the bottom of my eyes. When there was an accident in King Xuan''s residence, mohuawen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He was afraid that the emperor would be locked up like King Yan because of the matter of mohuaqiong. He hated his four daughters more and more. Then when something happened to mohuaqiong, mohuawen didn''t ask anything. That''s why. Fortunately, King Xuan released it after a few days. He got a letter early this morning. He just went to the court earlier and asked Xu Yan to prepare gifts and go to see Mo Xuetong himself. As soon as he came back, he expected to hear that Princess Xuan had come. Now he was excited and happy looking at the girl in front of him. "See father." Mo Xuetong comes to YingYing and bows down. Mo Huawen also controlled his mood at this time. He looked carefully at Mo Xuetong''s face up and down. Seeing that she didn''t see good or bad, he was relieved. He pointed to one side and said, "sit down and talk first." "Yes." Mo Xuetong also saw the excited color at the bottom of Mo Huawen''s eyes. At this time, he forced his excitement to make a calm expression. His heart was warm and obedient, and sat down on the chair on the side. "Tong''er, what''s going on in King Yan''s house, and why does Mo xueqiong involve you?" Without waiting for Mo Xuetong to sit still, Mo Huawen couldn''t help asking. In any case, he has lost a daughter. He always has to ask the king of Yan for an explanation, otherwise others will only think he is guilty. Not for himself, but also for his children! However, this matter was sealed tightly. What he found was only clues. He was hesitant about how to go for a moment. He wanted to discuss this matter when Mo Xuetong returned to the house. "Father, the king of Yan somehow encouraged the four younger sisters to lead Tong to Puguang temple, saying that she didn''t want to live in the king of Yan''s house, but just wanted to find a peaceful place. Since then, tonger didn''t want to take care of her affairs, but when she thought of her father... She took someone. Unexpectedly, she wanted to harm Tong ER and dirty Tong Er to help her elope with others." Mo Xuetong narrated the whole thing in a soft voice. His father is not an unreasonable person. As Jing Zhaoyin, there are many dark things that should be seen. "The most important thing is that through the identity of tong''er, the fourth sister of the king of dirty trap Xuan brought some secret books and account books of King Yan''s residence in her package. It is said that they are all private objects." Listening to Mo Xuetong tell the story calmly, Mo Huawen''s face became darker and darker, almost blue and purple, and the veins on his forehead burst. My fourth daughter is not only vicious, but also brainless. One daughter elopes with others, and the other helps her elope, and participates in the process of seizing the legitimate rights. The whole Mo family may suffer from some troubles. The bends and turns inside are not just as simple as eloping with others on the surface. If tong''er is really designed, tong''er will come to no good end, and the whole Mo family will also be involved. It''s guaranteed that it''s the matter of copying and beheading the whole family, Why not let the ink turn the heart of the text into hate. "King Yan wants to harm King Xuan? Isn''t King Xuan just a carefree king who doesn''t take care of his own affairs?" Mohuawen bit his teeth and said. He could see clearly that this was what king Yan wanted to deal with King Xuan. "Tong''er doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because only the prince and the prince of Chu are in front of the emperor now, and the prince is not as noisy as before, so it''s aimed at the prince!" Mo Xuetong was puzzled on his face, and his water eyes blinked. He was quite helpless. "Father and emperor, is there really no brotherhood between the prince and son? Is it so difficult for the Lord to be an idle patriarch!" The ink turned and Wen''s face sank. He has been with emperor Zongwen for a long time and has always been the most loyal person of emperor Zongwen. On weekdays, he also saw the heavy love of emperor Zongwen to King Xuan. He always felt that he was too doting and spoiled the prince. The whole is the head of dandies in the capital, which also prevented him from ascending the throne. Therefore, Mohua Wen doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. I''m glad that at least tong''er won''t have an accident because of seizing the legitimate rights. No matter which prince comes to power, he will give a good favor to this emperor''s younger brother who is not dangerous at all, so as to show his brotherhood and respect; Fortunately, such a romantic xuanwang and so many women in the backyard, tong''er can handle it! This mixed mood reflects mohuawen''s heart that he doesn''t want fengjue dye to take his own line. As a loyal minister on the side of emperor Zongwen, he doesn''t want to see emperor Zongwen feel sad about it. Chapter 507 But now, Mo Xuetong''s words made Mo Huawen hesitant and embarrassed. His highness xuanwang doesn''t care so much. Is it really all right? Originally, I thought that King Xuan was the emperor''s favorite son and had no ambition. But now King Yan himself is like this and doesn''t forget to harm King Xuan. Can''t he really tolerate his idle brother. The king of Yan thinks so. What about the king of Chu? After that, if the emperor''s Dragon moves all over the world, who else will take care of this brother! Is it true that no matter which one of them occupies that high position in the future, they will not let go of King Xuan? What can tong''er do? As long as the name of a treacherous crime is deducted, no one in the whole family can escape. As long as he thinks of this, the ink is not cold and creepy. As soon as he shivers, he wakes up and flashes a clear light in his eyes. He can''t let tong''er have an accident, absolutely can''t let tong''er have an accident. If not under the nine springs, he can''t have the face to see Luo Xia. "Tong''er, the Lord didn''t come today?" After thinking for a while, Mohua Wen asked with a frown. "The prince went back to the mansion first. The emperor had something for him to deal with. He went back to deal with it first." Mo Xue Tong said with a smile, pretending not to see the fierce look in Mo Huawen''s eyes, took the tea offered by the maid, stood up and sent it to Mo Huawen''s face, and said, "father, you use tea. This is what Tong Er gets. See if it''s good to drink?" While she was talking, she turned her head coyly, just like the shape of her little daughter before she was married. Her eyes were full of flattery to her father. When she saw the inked text, she was hot. She took the tea and didn''t look at it, so she poured it into her mouth. At the same time, she smiled and said: "what tong''er sent must be delicious. I drink, I drink... Ah..." The hot tea was so hot that he immediately gushed out and jumped up fiercely that he almost overturned the tea. Then, Mo Xuetong was stunned to see his always steady and calm father jumping around in pain. He urgently asked someone to bring him a cup of cold boiled water. Watching him pour it down, he explained to Mo Xuetong in embarrassment: "I didn''t pay attention. It''s too hot, ha ha, ha ha!" This is embarrassing and pathetic! The smile on the lips couldn''t hold back any longer. The bright water eyes of Moxue pupil bent up, covered his stomach and smiled: "father... Father, you... You''re so worried." Looking at the exaggerated face of her daughter''s smile, she has a pretty and lovely appearance, and the corners of Mohua Wen''s eyes unconsciously overflow the smile. She puts down the cold water teacup in her hand and reaches out to touch the head of mohue Tong, just like she hasn''t been married yet. She is just the intimate daughter in her father''s heart. There is no royal and dignified Princess Xuan, and there is no upright and dangerous Jing Zhaoyin. There are only ordinary father and daughter... In an instant, Mohua Wenxin has made a decision. In any case, he won''t see anything happen to tong''er. The two fathers giggled for a long time before they sat down again. The maid helped mohuawen clean up and retreated. The father and daughter sat down again. Mohuawen looked positive and asked, "tong''er, how do you deal with this matter in King Yan''s house?" Now that things are clear, I must give an attitude here. Mo xueqiong''s death has become a fact. The most important thing is that Mo xueqiong died without a public trial. Even a pregnant maid didn''t speak to her. All the people in the Yan Palace said so and reported it to the emperor. Then there was a lot of gossip. Some people said that Mo xueqiong was framed, others said that she didn''t abide by women''s morality. She not only had an affair with people, but also had an affair with the maid around her. She was licentious and didn''t hang her face until she was caught by the king of Yan... At first, it was all the previous statement, but slowly, after a period of time, it became the latter statement, and the latter statement was completely hitting the face of Mo Fu, If the Mo mansion does not express anything, it represents a kind of recognition of mo. although Mo Huawen is not sad about Mo xueqiong''s death, it can not destroy the reputation of the Mo mansion. But he has other children! "Father, do you want to avenge your fourth sister?" Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, gathered the smile on his face, raised his beautiful little face, looked at Mo Huawen and asked quietly. "No!" Without stopping for half a minute, mohuawen replied decisively, with anger on his face, thinking that she loved mohxueqiong before, but she repeatedly did things that hurt tong''er and Mohu''s house. Mohuawen thought she had never had such a daughter. In fact, since the last time Mo xueqiong was given to Yan Wang fengjuelei without saying a word by Emperor Zongwen, Mo Huawen broke off with her in his heart, so that later, Mo xueqiong also went back to the Mo mansion twice and wanted to see Mo Huawen, but he dismissed them with busy business. "Since father doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to make too much trouble, but it''s also necessary for King Yan''s mansion to give an explanation to Mo''s mansion." Mo Xuetong smiled and showed a trace of coldness on his face. No matter Feng Juelei or jianyuecheng, they are all calculating themselves by this matter, and there is a hindsight. If they really think they are easy to bully, Mo Xuetong doesn''t feel powerless. Mo xueqiong''s death is unknown. Lord Bai Yan''s residence always has to give an explanation to Mo''s residence. Someone must come to the door and make a scene, so that Yan''s residence will lose face. Make this matter bigger, and rumors can lean towards Mo''s residence. The more silent it is, the more guilty it represents. But because it is not really revenge for Mo xueqiong, there is no need to go to the emperor and ask the emperor for a public judgment, and directly confront the emperor. Mo Huawen was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what do you say?" This is exactly the problem that Mohua Wen has been puzzled about these days. How to do it and how to do it is just right. It is always unstable. Especially in the case of unknown circumstances, Mohua Wen does not think that it is a good thing to lightly lift and waste action. Being Beijing Zhaoyin shows that he is not an impulsive person. "Father, there''s something tong''er has been wondering. What''s the reason why the fourth sister didn''t hesitate to betray me and the lives of our Mofu man family? Is it really for that young man? How can the fourth sister be arrogant and take a fancy to a young man and steal the accounts and confidential documents of the king''s residence in order to elope with a young man? It''s absolutely unreasonable. Similarly This is a flaw. " Mo Xuetong continued to analyze: "there is such a flaw. In fact, King Yan''s house only kills four sisters in one bite at most, otherwise someone in King Yan''s house must bear the reputation of not accommodating the four sisters, or deliberately frame King Xuan. Father, do you say that our royal highness King Yan is more willing to bear that crime?" Xu Huawen''s eyes brightened and nodded approvingly. Why did he never think of this. If Mo xueqiong died unjustly, if Mo xueqiong really didn''t elope with others, all the stigma about Mo xueqiong will be washed away, which also leads to other people''s Association. Who wanted Mo xueqiong to die unjustly, and who set up such a game to deliberately harm Mo xueqiong. It''s really impossible to tolerate the existence of a side imperial concubine, or because she used her hand to attack xuanwang fengjue ran. Whoever put it in his hand will admit the previous crime. The first one is just the jealousy among women. The most people who carry the black pot in the backyard are the women in the backyard, but the latter is suspected of mutilating brothers and sisters, not to mention the eighth prince, the emperor''s most beloved, his highness xuanwang, who is said to have been spoiled. What crime is light and what crime is heavy is clear at a glance. But the key to everything is how to prove that Mo xueqiong is innocent. Mo xueqiong is dead now. Even the two maids around her are dead. Who will testify for her? Now even if Mo Xuetong takes out Mo xueqiong''s letter, it''s useless. There''s no proof of death. They just need to say that it was forged by Mo Xuetong and insist that they don''t know anything about it. Mo Xuetong can''t talk about it. People are dead. What you want to say is not random. This matter is operable, but who operates it is a problem. "According to the meaning of Zhao tong''er, who is more suitable for this?" Mohuawen understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and nodded at once, but frowned. Of course, he can''t do such a thing. Moreover, if he comes forward, he can only make trouble in front of the emperor. He''s going to humiliate King Yan''s residence, not fight with the emperor, so it''s very inappropriate for him to come forward. Except for Xu Yan, she has a mother daughter relationship with Mo xueqiong. It''s normal for her first mother to stand up for her when her daughter has an accident. Maybe she is pregnant. If one is not careful and is pushed around, it will be troublesome. Moreover, this kind of behavior can''t be done by her husband with a high mandate. She can do anything naughty and her identity, Do you want to walk between your wives in the future. The next is mo Xuetong. Her sister is angry for her sister, but her identity is there. Princess Xuan, who is high above, does something tasteless. It''s even more inappropriate to run to the door of others and block the door of the people''s house and cry and scold. Besides, there are rumors that she is also involved in the previous rumors, so she is not allowed to make some other gossip, so it''s really not a good choice. "Aunt Qing!" Mo Huawen thought about it. Suddenly, er''s eyes brightened. He suddenly thought of a person. His first mother couldn''t do it. There was no biological mother. Aunt Qing was mo xueqiong''s biological mother and a concubine. She couldn''t go on the table. If something like that happened, she was really the best candidate. Finally, if something goes wrong, you can also blame it on your aunt. Anyway, she has no woman. It''s normal for her to be angry and say some special words. The emperor is a Mingjun and won''t fall on a small aunt because of this kind of thing. Seeing that his father understood, Mo Xuetong smiled, scratched his fingers on the table twice and raised his head, Yingying said with a smile: "father, this is not enough. The four younger sisters will have a bad reputation. If the king Yan''s residence insists that the four younger sisters are guilty first, what will the father say? At that time, the imperial censor may also refer to you and say that your backyard is not neat and can''t level the world. Then it will be led from you to tong''er and King Xuan. What will you do, father?" Mo Xuetong decided to wake up to his father so that others would not be caught off guard when they participated in him. With his father''s current ability, if he was prepared, he would never be caught in a pigtail! Mo Xuetong still has this confidence in Mo Huawen. The law of the state of Qin could have killed her if her concubine eloped with someone. Although Mo xueqiong''s identity is unusual, she can only be sentenced if she offended her name as a side imperial concubine, but the problem is that now Mo xueqiong''s reputation has been damaged. If Feng Juelei only grasps this point, he accuses Mo Huawen of being lax with women, so that there is * * running, and then leads from Mo xueqiong to Mo Xuemin, Mo Xuemin''s reputation is also bad. It is also possible to lead to Mo Xuetong, or directly point the spearhead at Mo Xuetong. Blood relatives and sisters, both of whom are like that, how can we guarantee that the third one is not like this? Mohuawen was frightened. He turned pale for a moment and felt a cold sweat. No wonder someone always asked people to go to King Yan''s house to make trouble in the past few days. Before, he was still thinking that these people seemed to have a good relationship with King Yan''s house in the past and had contacts with King Yan secretly. Now how can King Yan immediately fall into the stone as soon as he fell. Now think about it and know that those people are setting up a set for themselves. This is a double-sided sword. It''s not good. It hurts themselves. Therefore, you must hit the king Yan''s house with one blow, and it still hits the sore, so that the king Yan''s house can''t even say a word and seal its throat with one blow! "Tong''er means..." Mo Huawen thought heavily. Chapter 508 Mo Xuetong smiled and said softly, "father, don''t worry. King Yan''s mansion owes us more than a human life. They want us to make trouble on the fourth sister. We can turn around and make it worse. There is another Mo Yan who is also dead and has an unknown son. Does father remember her mother?" This reminds Mohua Wen. Mo Yan is not the son of Mo mansion. She came to Mo mansion with her mother at the age of three or four. At that time, Luo Xia had just entered the mansion and had not given birth to a child. Mo Yan''s mother became a steward mother around her. She is a person with a very smart mouth. No matter who quarreled with her, she never won. But I didn''t expect such a strong man to get sick. Not long after Luo Xia died, she was first sent to the local garden to keep it, and finally it disappeared. But because Mo Huawen later went to Beijing, few people knew about it, and then Aunt Fang pulled out Mo Yan to Mo xueqiong. "Father, if Mo Yan''s mother is still there, I heard that her daughter was pregnant with someone, and then died, where would she not scold the door?" The black snow pupil smiles slowly, if there is a way to point. "But where can I find Mo Yan''s mother now?" Although Mo Huawen understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong, he was happy at first, but then worried again. This Mo Yan''s mother has long disappeared, which makes people go where to find it. Besides, he is still a smart person who can talk and can''t say what the people in the Yan palace can say directly. It''s really hard to find. "My father is at ease. Just let aunt Jing wait. Mo Yan''s mother will come every two days. I just hope that when my father tells aunt Jing, it specially shows that this is to avenge the four younger sisters. Otherwise, even if the four younger sisters are dead, they are also lonely souls and wild ghosts. In the future, there will be no worship for future generations, and there will be no future life." When Aunt Qing is changing now, no matter what changes have taken place in her, or who she is because of, but seeing that she is indifferent to Mo xueqiong, she knows that her focus is not on Mo xueqiong. What kind of situation has made her change like this, which Mo Xuetong can''t guess for a moment. However, if Mo xueqiong died without a place to bury and became a lonely ghost, it will certainly hurt aunt Qing. No matter how Mo xueqiong is, she is also the daughter she has raised for so many years. Moreover, it is also related to her face. She gave birth to a runaway concubine who eloped with others or a side concubine who was innocent and framed. I believe aunt Qing will see the facts clearly if she is sober. Then the next performance will spare no effort. The side imperial concubine of Prince Yan''s residence escaped with others. Because Princess Xuan was involved, the two royal mansions were banned together. With the lifting of the ban of Prince Xuan''s residence, with the promotion of intentional people, it became hotter and hotter about whether Mo xueqiong really had a private relationship with others or was framed. Under such lively discussion, the Mo mansion couldn''t sit still. It was the four young ladies of the Mo mansion who died. Early in the morning, someone saw a green wall oil truck coming out of the side door of the Mo house, followed by several women. Looking at the size of the car shop and the servants followed, they knew that the identity of the master inside was not high. It was generally aunts and concubines, but it was amazing that there were women crying in the carriage. There''s more than one woman. Looking at the direction of the Qingbi oil truck, it should be the direction of the king Yan''s house. It''s not because of the fourth miss of the Mo house and the side imperial concubine of the king Yan. Several idle people who were concerned about the development of the situation stared at the car from a distance. The carriage and the woman''s sad sobs went all the way, and a group of spectators had already gathered. Finally, the carriage stopped at the gate of King Yan''s house. Several bodyguards at the door stood upright, watching the carriage stop and didn''t ask questions. Their duty was to keep the people in King Yan''s house away. Besides, this is the grand Yan palace, and no one dares to make trouble here. However, there were several former gatekeepers of King Yan''s residence, lying behind the door, watching the cars and horses outside the door get on and down, and several women were crying. They were smart and reported to the house immediately. "Daughter, daughter, you''ve died unjustly. What has an affair? You don''t want to be a concubine, but you have an affair with others. When you first entered the house, you were personally given by the emperor. Pity you. If you didn''t enjoy a day''s happiness, you were despised by others and implicated the people around you. You died together. What palace, eating people and not spitting bones. You don''t have a good reputation after death." As soon as a woman in her thirties in satin clothes got out of the car, she cried and fell to the ground. Several women and maids went to pull her, but she pushed her away, stood up fiercely with red eyes, and seemed to want to rush up. Unexpectedly, she tripped at her feet, fell on her knees fiercely, crying and yelling in pain. "Daughter, daughter, you die wrongly." Before she finished crying here, another man dressed as a servant turned down from the car and wrapped a towel and handkerchief on his head. The crying voice was louder, but he just kept crying, but he didn''t speak. He was tearing his heart and lungs, but he just didn''t speak. For a moment, the people couldn''t figure out who he was. Fortunately, looking at the dress up in front and listening to what she said, it is estimated that it is the biological mother of the side imperial concubine. This matter has become more and more mysterious these days. Up to now, no one knows that the rumor is true, but looking at the pain of the aunt of the Mo mansion, it seems that the side imperial concubine has really been wronged to death, and the idle people who saw it crowded around. "Auntie, auntie, don''t cry first. You have to say it well. You must seek justice for miss four... Miss four." "Yes, aunt, don''t cry first. When so many people watch, miss four will not die in vain. Those people deliberately pollute miss four''s reputation and will not let them go." Looking at the two women who were half lying in front of King Yan''s house, some of the idle people shouted, "what''s going on? What are you doing, ladies? Let''s talk about it and we''ll give you a reason." "Yes, yes! What the hell is going on?" "What''s the matter, my daughter..." aunt Qing didn''t stand and sit away. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and shed tears, What has the final say what unrighted wrong is that my daughter is ungrateful. She married to the palace of the swallow and became a princess of the palace. Undivided attention was given to the palace of Yan Wang, but she was blinded by such injustice. She caught the thief and caught the dirty. If my daughter really had a problem, why did she not even have a proof of it? All the people in the palace have the final say, and now they are dead to the proof. This is not what it is. Aunt Qing cried loudly, with a look of pain, and the sad cry of another woman nearby, which made people feel that the whole scene was very sad. After listening to their heart rending cries, and then watching several women wailing, some of the people who looked at them had red eyes and immediately someone spoke for them. "The people in King Yan''s residence are really bullying people!" "It''s not. Now that I''ve caught the evidence, I''ll show you how to deal with people secretly. If it''s not fishy, how can I start so quickly? When I heard about what happened, they all died." "Yes, anyway, it''s also the side imperial concubine personally given by the emperor. She died without even saying a word. After death, she still lost such a reputation. How can she be inferior to the concubine room of Xiaomin''s family? It seems that she really asked." "It''s still a royal mansion. The inner courtyard is too dark. Under the guidance of some people, the voice of righteous indignation of the crowd became louder and louder. Before that, many people thought that this matter was suspicious. They always felt that the king of Yan was not authentic. Even his own women were willing to do it, or could not protect it. It was too bad to be a prince. The gate of the Royal Palace was opened, and Yan Wang Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng appeared at the door with some people. Several bodyguards stretched out their hands and unified movement planning blocked their way. "I''m just going to make it clear to them and won''t leave." Feng Juelei''s face was gloomy, but what he said was polite. He is now banned in the house. Of course, he can''t leave the half door of the house at will. Several bodyguards looked at him and hesitated. "Our Lord just went to see the people in the Mo mansion to explain, and won''t leave the mansion. The emperor said that you banned the Lord, just said that the Lord didn''t leave the mansion, and didn''t say anything else. It was beaten on the door. If the Lord didn''t say a few words, he would lose the royal face. At that time, the emperor was angry, who would bear the responsibility." A man who looked like a master came up and said politely to several internal bodyguards. Although the tone was polite, there was a bit of anger between the words. The bodyguards in the Imperial Palace hesitated even more. Finally, one of the leaders put down his hand, and the others hesitated. The emperor was angry. They couldn''t stop them. They would simply watch and never let the king of Yan leave their eyes. Moreover, it''s the king of Yan''s residence and come out for a few steps, It''s not really leaving. Seeing several bodyguards compromise, Feng Juelei snorted with satisfaction and took you Yuee to the door of the house. Aunt Qing also kept looking again. As soon as the tall vermilion paint door was opened, a pair of young men and women came out with a group of people. Seeing that the situation must be that the king of Yan and Princess of Yan came to give an explanation to the Mo mansion, someone shouted: "Your Highness, the good daughter of others was sent to the king of Yan mansion. How did you kill others for nothing." This sounds like a statement of injustice, but the disdain in the tone can''t be hidden, You yue''e was the first one who couldn''t control it. She was angry and hummed coldly, "what are you looking for when you surround King Yan''s house? Don''t you want to rebel and make trouble?" On hearing the word "rebellion", dunming some people shrank and whispered. You yue''e''s face brightened and she raised her head. But then someone came out and shouted angrily: "Princess yingzi Sayan, don''t give us any charges to cover up your guilt. The people of the Mo house came to ask you for justice from the Yan house. A few vulnerable women who say whether they want to rebel or not should be able to rebel! If you stare at the grass and human life, shouldn''t you give a statement!" The words were directly tested by fire. Before, some people suspected that all the people in the Mo mansion were biased towards them at this time. "No, your Highness the swallow, although you are the prince, it is said that you have always had a clear reputation. Now it''s nothing. You are a noble prince. You can''t keep a woman. Are you willing to put the excrement basin on your head? I only heard that you rob gold and silver, but I didn''t hear that you rob the green hat? You have other difficulties! ¡± What''s the trouble? Is it difficult to tell others that you have difficulties? Feng Juelei knows that some of these people make noise and cause trouble, but most of them are real people. They don''t know the truth and are encouraged by people. These people make rumors and make trouble here. He can''t really do anything to others, otherwise the participation of the imperial censor will come like rain tomorrow. His current situation is not good. He will never allow such a thing to happen. Fortunately, it was expected long ago. It would be strange if the Mo mansion really had no voice at all. Chapter 509 She glanced at you Yuee coldly and succeeded in calming you Yuee, who was angry, and lowered her head slightly. At this time, we should not irritate the people. Two steps forward, I walked to Aunt Qing, looked at her from above, and asked faintly after half a sound: "are you the aunt of the Mo mansion? The mother of the Mo side imperial concubine?" "Yes, Lord." Aunt Jing looked at Feng Juelei''s chilly eyes and felt a little rusty, but she also knew that she couldn''t shrink back at this time. She remembered the words of Mohua Wen''s care before leaving. At this time, she also broke out, red eyes, covered her mouth with a handkerchief and sobbed, "Lord, qiong''er''s death is not clear. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? When qiong''er was at home, she was kind to her sisters. How could she have framed her sister and dragged the whole Mo mansion into the water in a few days? She''s a backyard. How can she do such a big thing? Can it be said that the Lord''s backyard is loose enough for any man to do it at will In? " Her words did not start with Mo xueqiong''s adultery, but from the aspect that Mo xueqiong framed Mo Xuetong. Although she was crying, her words were very reasonable and justified, and immediately won everyone''s cheers. Feng Juelei''s eyes sank and his breath became colder. He didn''t expect an ordinary aunt in the Mo mansion to come out and be so eloquent. He didn''t start with the biggest adultery committed by Mo xueqiong. On the contrary, he seemed to have been prepared. If he explained in this regard, he was afraid that the more he explained, the more chaotic he was, and he would be entangled in and couldn''t get out in the end. Can any man go in the backyard of the palace? This is his face. "This aunt of the Mo mansion, how can men enter the backyard of the royal mansion at will? The princess takes good care of the backyard, but your daughter herself is too unbearable. She has no foreign man, so she hook up with a young man. Up to now, I don''t understand. She has good food and drink for her. Why did she think of running away with someone?" He deliberately accentuated the word "elopement" and focused on elopement. Sure enough, aunt Jing was stunned and flustered. "There can''t be any other men in and out of the king''s backyard except the young man?" Another woman who was sobbing asked suddenly. At this time, Feng Juelei looked at the servant woman slightly. The woman with a red and swollen face and nose cried and said, "how can people go in my king''s backyard." "Then how can the young man seduce the fourth young lady, and how can the fourth young lady have an affair with a young man? Besides, shouldn''t the young man walking in the backyard be still young? Besides, shouldn''t the king''s close relatives be eunuchs, and how can they do such a thing!" The servant woman asked excitedly and loudly. She stepped forward and got up and knelt in front of Feng Juelei, holding her sobbing aunt, who was crying, with her eyes wide open and did not shrink back. She was a brave servant woman. She looked loyal to her mistress. She cried more sadly than Mo xueqiong''s biological mother. Feng Juelei fixed the woman in front of her. I''m just a flat and lazy servant. I''m the most courageous, but I''m not knowledgeable enough. "It''s natural for me to have eunuchs around to serve me, but it''s normal to use some boys. Although the boys who walk in the backyard are young, the boys who stay in the study are some years old. Although I can''t walk in the backyard more on weekdays, it''s also possible to give me a reward occasionally. I treat Mo xueqiong well. I think she''s licentious by nature. She even took advantage of these little opportunities to hook up With the king''s young man, shouldn''t the king treat the young man? As for Mo xueqiong, she knows she has no face to see people. She deserved her life with a rope. " Feng Juelei''s cool voice with calm temperament. Some big families are generally like this. When they grow up with the boys around the male master, they only serve in the study of the outer courtyard. Occasionally, they will send a letter to the aunt and wife of each courtyard on behalf of the male master, because he has served with the male master before, knows the situation of each courtyard and is handy in doing things. As for eunuchs, although there are eunuchs in the palace, they are mostly given by the emperor to his son, so there won''t be many. There are many things around the prince, and it''s normal to add a few young men. Feng Juelei''s words are not unreasonable. They not only explain why the boy will hook up with Mo xueqiong, but also blame Mo xueqiong for everything. If it''s not natural debauchery, how can he hook up with a boy who occasionally appears in the backyard and even make some elopement scenes. Of course, he won''t say that Mo xueqiong and the boy really have anything. On the one hand, the dignity of the prince doesn''t allow him to really wear a green hat. On the other hand, it''s also because of the man''s face. It doesn''t matter what he says outside. If he really admits it, he will be covered with green clouds. As long as there is elopement, Mo xueqiong is against women''s morality. Even if he is running away from his concubine, there is only one way to die. Feng Juelei can''t make it, and then wipe his face and embarrass himself. In such a case, he will have a disgrace. If he dug deeper, he can''t afford to lose his man''s dignity. "What the Lord means is that the fourth young lady took the opportunity to meet with the young man occasionally to hook up. She is the side princess of the Royal concubine. Aren''t you afraid of losing her life if it provokes the Lord''s anger?" The servant cried loudly. "Who knows what''s going on with her, or the daughter of Mo mansion is..." Feng Juelei said calmly. Seeing aunt Qing crying at this time, he couldn''t say anything. At present, he said coldly, ready to blame Mo xueqiong for the whole thing. Mo Xuemin, the daughter of Mo mansion, has a bad reputation. If Mo xueqiong came out again, of course people would doubt whether there is a problem with the family education of Mo mansion, Of course, Princess Xuan''s Mo Xuetong will also be suspicious. "The fourth young lady and the young man had an affair after seeing each other only a few times. Lord, what about my daughter? Why did my daughter conceive well, and why was the child knocked down by the princess, but the Lord didn''t ask. Who''s the child in my daughter''s belly? Doesn''t it mean that other men in the backyard of the palace can''t get in at all?" The servant woman cried more and more loudly and directly interrupted Feng Juelei''s words. If there is no other man in the backyard, it is Feng Juelei who has enlarged the belly of the maid, crossed his side concubine and hooked up with the maid around her. The prince is really cheap enough. "Yes, my Lord, I can say that qionger had an affair with the boy. What about the child in Mo Yan''s belly? There were so many people in Puguang temple, why didn''t anyone help her and watched her baby disappear. Was the Lord there and the princess there? Did you also say that the child in Mo Yan''s belly had an affair with the boy?" Aunt Jing also cried and asked loudly. Whose backyard is not tightly watched. The baby in the belly of a big maid beside a side imperial concubine must have something to do with the male owner, otherwise it can''t be done silently. Just now, Feng Juelei just admitted that Mo xueqiong colluded with the boy and eloped. In his words, he only said that the two people had an affair, but he didn''t have time to do anything. I don''t have time and side concubines. How can I have time and a maid? Besides, I''m just a maid. Can''t I be good at everything in the backyard. The words were sharp and used what Feng Juelei had just said. It was like a slap on his face. The calm on Feng Juelei''s face suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, a servant''s words were sharper than that aunt''s and hit him at the weak point he wasn''t prepared for. As for the affair of Mo Yan, Prince Yan''s mansion adopted a vague method to blur it in the sight of the public. Anyway, there was mo xueqiong''s affair in front of the public, and what the public disputed was only Mo xueqiong''s affair. A side imperial concubine married by the emperor had such a affair and eloped with a young man. In fact, it had never happened before, and it was inevitable to attract everyone''s attention. When Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng calculated Mo xueqiong''s pupil, they were also afraid of failure. Therefore, whether it was the pleading boy or the incident that he entered Mo xueqiong''s courtyard, they had already been included, and many people saw it, indicating that the boy had indeed had contact with Mo xueqiong before. There was more than one person seen in King Yan''s house, even if anyone wanted to check it. Everyone will only prove that Mo xueqiong eloped with the boy completely because she was ignored by the king of Yan and unwilling to be lonely. The account books and documents in Mo xueqiong''s hand can also be pushed because the boy thought they were worth money and goods and stole them for money. This is of course used when Mo xueqiong failed to frame Mo Xuetong. However, the actual situation has changed. No one expected that Mo Yan was pregnant, and Mo xueqiong pushed it, which made Mo Yan miscarry on the spot. The most important thing is that the doctor came up to verify that Mo Yan was pushed for miscarriage, and the lady who brought the doctor to Puguang temple to offer incense is not an ordinary lady. There are so many ladies and young ladies present. I can''t rely on it. In such an emergency, Feng Juelei was caught off guard, so after making Mo xueqiong the scene of hanging himself, he gave Mo Yan a bowl of medicine at the same time, making it a scene of blood avalanche, and then made Mo Jiao look like she was killed. It was also a foolproof strategy in a hurry. It turned out that the two maids were used to testify against Mo xueqiong, so they didn''t have to die at all. But in such an accident, Feng Juelei just wanted to destroy all the evidence. Of course, the three people had to die together. Therefore, Mo Yan''s affair was a complete accident. What Feng Juelei could do was to blur it as much as possible. If Mo xueqiong''s affair was bigger, he wouldn''t be afraid even if the emperor sent him to investigate. The affair had been settled long ago. There were traces of Mo xueqiong''s collusion with his young men in the palace. When Feng Juelei was punished by Emperor Zongwen, Emperor Zongwen didn''t ask him much about this. He only asked him why he wanted to harm his brother. He didn''t even give him a chance to refute. He scolded and drove him back to King Yan''s house directly. Then the bodyguard closed the door and banned all access inside and outside the house. Even if he wanted to defend, he couldn''t. The previous plan designed for Mo xueqiong has not been implemented. He hopes that the emperor can send someone to investigate things. As long as he arrives at the Yan palace, all things will point to Mo xueqiong. At most, his crime of marrying a snake and scorpion hearted, licentious and vicious concubine has nothing to do with the crime of maiming his brother set by Emperor Zongwen. Chapter 510 After investigation, it is impossible to give him such a heavy punishment. Feng Juelei knew that you Yuecheng was bound to be active outside. He brought the matter to the Mo mansion and asked them to make trouble, so he could get away. Today, when he heard that there was a man from Mo mansion at the door, he immediately took you Yuee out to play the play well. Unexpectedly, there was another accident. Feng Juelei didn''t expect anyone to come out as a maid instead of Mo xueqiong. This is completely different from the direction he designed. Some of the questions he was asked for a moment were still speechless. His face was gloomy and could almost drip water, staring at the woman in front of him. "Who are you?" Feng Juelei asked, biting his back alveolar. "I''m the girl who was cheated and then died indistinctly. Lord, you are the superior Lord and the master of Lord Yan''s house. The size of the house is very clear. Please tell me who is the father of the child in my poor daughter''s belly? Is it you? If it''s you, why do you look at my daughter And the children are gone? " Mo Yan''s mother knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Feng Juelei, weeping blood word by word. Although her words were straight, they were all moved when they saw the poor woman with disheveled hair, pale face, red and swollen eyes and almost paralyzed to the ground. They were still crying for the answer from King Yan. Aunt Jing on the edge immediately cooperated with heaven and earth: "My poor daughter, the maids around you have been enlarged by people. You don''t know yet. You, your concubine, are so cowardly that you can''t even protect the maids around you. You... You can''t live here. I knew that you entered the king Yan''s residence. My aunt wanted to fight for her life that day and stopped you. Pity you. You still entered the king Yan''s residence with joy that day Ah! " Listening to Aunt Jing''s meaning, Mo xueqiong was the king of Yan who married happily that day. It was clear that she was looking forward to the king of Yan. How come it was only a few months that the side imperial concubine was anxious to elope with someone or something. The crowd stared at Feng Jue Lei more and more, and they began to gossip one by one. "Lord, just tell me. What''s going on?" "Even if it''s a maid, it''s still your child and a real Phoenix son and dragon grandson. How can you do it?" "How did this happen? Why did one or two of them have such things, and they can''t survive. It''s said that a concubine died before. The backyard of King Yan''s house is really..." "You''re talking nonsense. Who knows which bastard is in the maid''s belly? Isn''t our palace still a place for people to raise bastards?" Seeing that Feng Jue Lei choked for a moment, you Yuee couldn''t bear it. She immediately scolded angrily. She hated her teeth itching on one side. It''s really that Feng Jue Lei has just hinted at her not to interrupt. As soon as she said this, Feng Juelei''s face sank and his secret way was bad, but before he thought of countermeasures, the servant woman who was lying on the ground kowtowing and crying at him suddenly stood up, rushed fiercely and spat at you Yuee, Angrily scolded: "what''s in Mo Yan''s belly is a hybrid. There are purebred ones in the palace. Even the princess can''t scold all the sons of the Lord''s concubines as hybrids. No wonder the concubines die one by one and the children in her belly don''t exist one by one. It turns out that it''s all because the princess thinks those children are all hybrids and can''t be kept." "Coax!" Even if this is pointing to you yue''e, she scolded, and scolded her for a moment. The crowd immediately roared into chaos. The past events were immediately picked out by the public. A side imperial concubine in Prince Yan''s house was also pregnant. Then I heard that there was a blood avalanche. Now the side imperial concubine had another accident, and then a maid who may have a child of the king of Yan also had an accident. How did it happen to all the side imperial concubines and children of the king of Yan? This time, all the people''s eyes fell on you Yuee. If the house doesn''t want to see those side imperial concubines and children, it''s no better than Zheng imperial concubine. All the things in the backyard are the affairs of Zheng imperial concubine. It can be so quiet that it can plant things on the side imperial concubine, make a scene of elopement, and get rid of the child of the maid. Compared with the king of Yan, the princess of Yan is more suspicious. Before, people only thought of King Yan. At this time, they found that Princess Yan might be the last behind the scenes. The crowd immediately fried the pot. This is as sharp as a sword, pointing the tip of the sword at you yue''e. Feng Juelei doesn''t feel well! Angry and anxious, he pulled you Yuee back for fear that she would be excited and reckless again. But at this time, you yue''e felt wronged. Wang XiuXiu didn''t abide by women''s morality. She had an affair with King Ning before entering King Yan''s house, and she was pregnant when she was sent to the house. Later, she had a quarrel at King Ning''s wedding. When she returned to the house, she died of blood collapse. What does it have to do with her. Why is it that she can''t tolerate people. As for the woman Mo xueqiong, the king of Yan has never looked at her. How could he be jealous of her and set up this trap. The maid has nothing to do with the king of Yan. It''s just that a maid next to the eldest brother pretends to be the eldest brother. In order to monitor whether Mo xueqiong has something unusual, she can''t be connected with her. It''s all her business! Her face was red with anger, and she was tongue tied and speechless. When she saw Feng Juelei coming to pull her, she was angry and patted Feng Juelei''s hand open. She also wanted to rush over and make it clear that she was Princess Yan. Why did she do such a thing without mouth? What is it. Seeing the ferocious face of Princess Yan''s anger, on the contrary, although the woman was pulled by the maid, she was miserable, and her words and sentences were reasonable, and then contacted the causes and consequences. At this time, several sharp eyed people also saw you Yuee angrily clapping the hand of the king of Yan, and the king of Yan''s face was nervous and helpless, so they couldn''t help being suspicious. Look at the ferocious appearance of Princess Yan, you know she can''t tolerate others. Look, even when the king Yan pulls her, she dares to clap his hand. This is not the attitude towards her husband. It''s clearly the behavior of a bitch. Look at her tongue tied appearance now. Is it because she is guilty of being a thief? Is Princess Yan really behind this matter? She did all the things. She described a good man as an adultery, a prince''s blood as a hybrid, and then killed the man and the children in her stomach? I''ve seen a big woman who can''t accommodate a small woman, but this is a royal family. They marry all those elegant and dignified ladies. Is this also so cruel and violent? Look at her now, it may be true! One doubt, one doubt. It turned out that the side imperial concubine was wronged. There are really such vicious women in the world! Look at the way she is so angry that she wants to jump, as if she wants to rush up and hit the servant woman, look at the way that the servant woman and aunt Qing cry with hoarse voice, and think about the two dead side concubines and maids. All of them stand on the side of the mo mansion. People have the psychology of sympathizing with the weak. Look at Aunt Qing and the servant crying really pitifully. In other words, everything seems to stab you Yuee''s soft file. Then look at you Yuee''s expression when she has pain and can''t express it. People''s hearts slowly deviate from the past. They all believe the words of the master and servant of the Mo mansion. If it''s not true, This pair of masters and servants who don''t seem to be on the table, how dare they face the king and Princess of Yan. "The princess''s heart is really poisonous. No matter what happens, it can''t be like this. A side princess has died of a blood avalanche and a side princess has made a scandal of elopement with others. She is also forced to die. She can''t even protect a maid with children. It''s too cruel to tolerate anyone. "Wang XiuXiu''s business has nothing to do with me. It''s her own..." You yue''e said angrily. When she spoke, she found that she couldn''t speak at all. What can she say? That Wang XiuXiu was the one who stole first because he was unruly? Or did she have an affair with King Ning before entering the house? No matter what, she can''t say. If this thing comes out, it will be big. Such a big Royal scandal is groundless. How dare she say it. Seeing that she couldn''t even speak for a moment, the crowd began to talk when they were neutral. From the initial confusion, to the sudden surprise behind, to the disdain and condemnation of you Yuee, the crowd was boiling. It has long been suggested that the king of Yan should give up the princess of Yan and return a quiet back yard of the prince of Yan''s house, or leave a life for the concubine in the back yard of the prince of Yan''s house. The whole scene was in chaos. Someone rushed forward. I don''t know who took a rotten cabbage leaf and threw it to you Yuee. When there was the first one, there was the second one. What rotten eggs and rotten apples... All greeted you Yuee. No one remembered that she was Princess Yan. The scene was in a mess. The people in King Yan''s house protected Feng Juelei and you Yuee to retreat, but the people on the court crowded in one after another. You yue''e was not angry at this time, and all she left was panic. She was born in her boudoir and has always been pampered. She never saw this formation. She had rotten vegetable leaves hanging from her head. Looking at the angry and disdainful faces of the people, her face was pale. She hid behind Feng Juelei and dared not say a word more. On the distant high platform, you Yuecheng looked coldly at the scene below and listened to the comments of the people. The teacup in his hand was smashed on the ground. The teapot of celadon made a crisp impact sound and was immediately broken into pieces. The boy who followed him shrunk his head and dared not say a word more. A good plan has been cracked like this, and depending on the situation, you still pour sewage on your sister. How can you not be angry. This design is flawless. Even if the Mo Xuetong is not calculated, the last thing should not be like this. The king of Yan can get away easily, but things completely deviate from the previous budget rules. You Yuee is suspected of causing fire: "come back to the house." "Yes, Shizi, but miss Yun said that if you have something to ask Shizi to come over, you see..." "Tell her not to move lightly. I''ll go to her if I have something to do." You Yuecheng said coldly, turned down the stairs and hurriedly got on the horse tied to one side. At this time, he didn''t have any mind to take care of the affairs in the Fuguo government. He had to save his sister first. "Yes!" The boy answered, hurried down, said a few words to a maid waiting there in a dark corner downstairs, and turned back to chase you Yuecheng. The maid who had waited for a long time and her feet were numb looked at the two people running away. She stamped her feet with hatred and left reluctantly. After waiting for two hours, she waited for such a sentence. How can the young lady explain it? Of course, she knew that the young lady didn''t actually have anything to say to the prince of the Ming Dynasty. She just wanted to see him There was still a mess in front of King Yan''s house. The people of King Yan''s house retreated and went straight to the door of the house. "Stop and go in again. The sword is ruthless." The bodyguard at the gate asked Guo fengjuelei, you Yuee and others to point forward with their swords and stop the crowd. They have the responsibility to guard the gate of King Yan''s residence. Of course, people can''t rush in at will. Moreover, looking at the current situation, it''s really going to rush in, but something big is going to happen. Several bodyguards sweat slightly on their foreheads. Although the king of Yan was ordered to take care of by the emperor, it''s a real Phoenix son and dragon grandson. If something really happens, no one can help it. Looking at the excitement of the crowd, it doesn''t seem to be a peaceful solution. Even rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs dare to throw them on the head of the prince and princess. What else can''t be done under excitement. Fortunately, not all of them lost their senses. Seeing the bodyguard pull out his sword, everyone stopped one after another. "Brother bodyguard, you are the people sent by the emperor to take charge of Prince Yan''s residence. Can you see the emperor and tell the emperor that Princess Yan is a wicked woman? How can such a wicked woman enter the Royal ancestral temple? It is to blacken the ancestors of the royal family. This is to break the blood of the king of Yan." Some people were whimsical and discussed with the bodyguard, but the more they said, the more sad and excited they became. They shook their arms and said angrily, "punish Princess Yan severely and give her a justice." "Severely punish Princess Yan and give her justice..." Chapter 511 When someone shouted first, someone followed suit. Moreover, this also spoke everyone''s voice. People were extremely dissatisfied with you Yuee. They only felt that with such a vicious poisonous woman, homicides occurred from time to time in King Yan''s residence, and all the dead were concubines and pregnant women. Such jealous women should not be tolerated. More people are dissatisfied with the cowardice of the king of Yan. Seeing that he still protects the princess of Yan up to now, it must be because he is afraid of the princess of Yan. He said that the princess of Yan is the legitimate daughter of the government of the Ming Dynasty and has a noble identity. No wonder even the dignified king of Yan is as timid as a mouse. He can''t even protect his own women and children. It''s useless. How can such a useless Prince take on the great responsibility? Several of them were on the side of Feng Juelei before. At this time, it''s easy to string. If King Yan wins the throne, the most talkative person will be the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. This... It''s almost like conspiracy. It''s really not necessary. "Lord!" You yue''e was so scared that she was about to cry. She didn''t know where to throw her usual arrogance. She just kept pulling Feng Juelei and dragged it in. She was afraid that the crowd would really rush in and tear her apart. Those people were crazy. They were really crazy. They dared to do this to her. She is the grand Princess of Yan. But at this time, she also knew that she could not put the spectrum of Princess Yan. She listened to the voice of people rising one wave after another and looked at the angry expression on people''s faces. You Yuee just wanted to enter the house quickly now. She didn''t want to see these people or these crazy people. She was really frightened. Because of her anxiety, she couldn''t see that Feng Juelei was pulled by her and almost couldn''t stand stably. She shook her robes and sleeves and didn''t shake her away. Instead, she dragged her back and saw that the people immediately raised a wave of rage. There was a large piece of space behind King Yan''s house, and the car of Mo''s house stopped there alone. Aunt Qing looked at the scene in front of her in horror and rubbed her crying red and swollen eyes in disbelief. This is the Royal Palace of Yan. These people are so brave that they blocked the king of Yan in the door and dare to smash rotten things on the head of Princess Yan. "Aunt, almost. Let''s go back." The somewhat hoarse servant woman who was crying on the side gently pushed her aunt and hinted. "Oh." Aunt Qing immediately understood and shouted, "daughter, you really deserve to die!" As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell back and fainted directly. The maid who followed her shouted and cried, which made some people standing behind the crowd come to help and persuade them to go home first. My aunt fainted, and several women and maids lost their backbone. At that moment, I was advised to hold my hands and raise my legs. I got my aunt Jing into the car. The servant who was also crying for her daughter was also advised to get into the carriage, and then the carriage of Mo mansion slowly withdrew from the venue of King Yan mansion. Still like the Tathagata, he slowly went to the Mo mansion. From time to time, the voice of women crying bitterly came from the car. The carriage went in from the side door of Mo mansion and got off. The maid helped aunt Qing to her yard to rest. The last one to get off was the servant who cried the most fiercely. After seeing that there was no one around, she turned and went to the other direction. There was Qingwei garden before Mo Xuetong got married. Although he is not Mo Yan''s biological mother, at least he is also a little aunt. He should be able to speak for his niece. The three young ladies are still waiting for him to come back. Ming government You Yuecheng''s face was gloomy and almost dripping into the water. He stormed into his study and sat motionless in front of the wide desk. The gloomy color in his eyes almost filled the whole pupil. Suddenly, he raised his hand and threw down all four parts of the study on the desk. His eyebrows were almost screwed together, showing a shocking appearance that had never been seen before. "Shizi..." the young man at the door timidly stretched out his head and looked at you Yuecheng. He had never seen such a big fire from the calm Shizi. How can he not be frightened. You Yuecheng''s handsome face showed a gloomy smile. It seemed that he could scrape off a layer of frost on his face. He clenched his teeth like he was going to attack, but then he took a deep breath and condensed: "go and call that man." "Shizi, who is..." the boy who was scared by you Yuecheng couldn''t turn around and looked at him flustered. You Yuecheng didn''t speak. He looked at the boy coldly. He was so frightened that he woke up and said hurriedly, "son of God, I''ll take someone now." At that moment, he ran out. Shizi''s expression is too scary. He''d better stay away. In the study, you Yuecheng also calmed down, raised his eyes, looked at the empty space in front of him, and his face was gloomy. If he''s not mistaken, the Emperor Xuan''s mansion just returned to his mother''s house yesterday. Today, the Mo mansion took action, and every time he hit his unprepared place and attacked suddenly, which made the king of Yan unable to respond at all. It was obvious that it was for Mo xueqiong, but in fact he buried his dark hand and took advantage of the maid Mo Yan. A small mistake was caught by her again. Why didn''t you Yuecheng hate it. This woman is so cunning! It not only restored Mo xueqiong''s reputation, but also poured sewage on her sister. You Yuecheng had a hunch that if she didn''t take action, her sister you Yuee would never be good tomorrow. With such a reputation, how could she stably sit in the position of Princess Yan. Mo Xuetong, you make me unhappy. You can''t be satisfied. After a while, the young man ran in, followed by a timid woman behind him. He went into the study and knelt down fiercely. His face was blue and white with fear: "see the son of the world." You Yuecheng looked down from the top, and the woman kneeling on the ground was getting more and more rusty with Lenglie''s eyes. She knelt on the ground with all her body thrown to the ground. Where dare you say anything? She heard it after half a sound. The person above asked, "are you Mrs. Li, the close maid beside the princess of Jin?" "Yes... Yes, the maidservant is..." you Yuecheng''s momentum is so strong that the woman trembles and can''t even speak completely. "Do you know what it''s a crime to risk confessing? You''ll be killed by a thousand cuts." You Yuecheng said coldly that the air condensation could almost press people down. "Yes... Yes, the maidservant knows... The maidservant is really the maid beside the princess." Mrs. Li didn''t dare to mention the word "close to the body". She was an ordinary third-class maid in the princess''s yard at that time. It was still difficult to see the princess at ordinary times. If it wasn''t for the time of escape, the princess was weak and needed help, she was abandoned at that time. You Yuecheng stood up, got up from the bookkeeper, went to the woman''s son, looked down at her, saw her more and more sad, and asked, "was the princess of Jin pregnant with a child?" "Yes, yes, the princess has a child in her belly." In response to the voice, Mrs. Li said urgently in order to prove her straightness, "at that time, the princess couldn''t hold on for several times. The close mammy next to the princess asked the princess to take care of the little princess in her stomach. She must hold on, otherwise the little princess wouldn''t have life, and the princess fled like a desperate life." "Does the princess know that she has a little princess in her stomach, not a little prince?" You Yuecheng frowned and immediately grabbed the focus of her words and asked. "Yes... Yes, the princess knows... The princess said several times that the little princess was a hard life. She didn''t enjoy a day''s blessing, but she had to run for her life with others." Mrs. Li nodded hurriedly. "What happened then?" You Yuecheng''s voice was so weak that she couldn''t hear any emotion, but the cold one made Mrs. Li more and more scared. Where dare you hide anything? I wanted to add fuel and vinegar and say more. At this time, I only dare to speak in detail. She naturally annoyed the aristocratic son in front of her and sent herself to the official. In fact, she is also the remnant of the king''s house of Jin. "Later, the princess really couldn''t move, and the pursuers were close again. At this time, the princess seemed to be giving birth. Several mammies and sisters surrounded the princess, and the slaves couldn''t get close. At that time, it was very chaotic. Later, I didn''t know who said that the pursuers came, and some people scattered and fled. The slaves were carried out by them at that time. Later, they stepped empty and fell, I didn''t know where I hit it, so I... Fainted... " The old lady was completely frightened by you Yuecheng. She didn''t dare to say anything. "When I woke up, I found that there was no one around me. I was very afraid. At this time, I suddenly heard a carriage coming. I was afraid that the soldiers were coming. I hid immediately. I was seeing several carriages passing by with the sign of the Fuguo government on the carriage. But when I came to my face, the carriage suddenly stopped and a mammy came down and took the sign of the Fuguo government on the carriage I took it off. " "So you didn''t see the Duke and wife of Fu Guo save the princess of Jin?" You Yuecheng was silent, and it was cold only after half a ring. "Yes, I didn''t see... I just saw the carriage of the Fuguo government passing by, and then ran away secretly. Then I worked for a rich family." Mrs. Li''s cold sweat came down when she was scared. She only wanted to win the favor of you Yuecheng with speculation and some doubt. Unexpectedly, you Yuecheng was so powerful. She also regretted that she was greedy for the money. "Do you dare to say that the eldest daughter of the Fuguo government is the daughter of the king of Jin?" You Yuecheng said faintly, his eyes calmed down slowly, and asked coldly. Is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Fu state the daughter of the king of Jin? Mrs. Li didn''t expect that she just wanted to reward the money, but she directly told the Shangfu government, where she dared to do such a thing. The four governments were high and inviolable in her heart. She thought that she had no evidence to say such a thing. I''m afraid she didn''t know how to die at that time. Suddenly, he cried softly on the ground and said, "son of God, please forgive me. I really don''t know whether the eldest lady of the Fu state government is the princess of the king''s house of Jin. I don''t want the silver. You, just let me go." At this time, she was not greedy for money. She just wanted to leave here quickly. You Yuecheng stared at her, and her voice was particularly cold: "now leave. You can come and pull her down and stick her to death. It''s her who stole things from the house." When he finished, he turned and walked behind the book case. The boy waiting outside the door rushed in with a ferocious look, grabbed the woman''s hand and dragged it out. "Please forgive me, please forgive me, I will, I will!" Mrs. Li was scared to death. She grabbed the door frame on one side and cried out. If she didn''t say she would die now, she might have a way to live. With a wave of your hand, the two boys magically disappeared, sat down behind the book case and asked, "what should I say?" Mrs. Li was terrified. At this time, she was afraid that you Yuecheng was not satisfied, and she didn''t know that it was the blessing there. Her eyes brightened and she immediately said, "the maid would say that she was the close maid of the princess of Jin. She went to the Fuguo government with the Princess of Jin. She was saved by the wife of the Fuguo government. The child she gave birth to became the daughter of the Fuguo government, the eldest lady of the Fuguo government." With that, she flattered you Yuecheng and looked at you Yuecheng. Now she just wanted to live. What you Yuecheng said is what she said. Chapter 512 You Yuecheng raised her hand and said to the outside, "come here, give her ten Liang silver." "Yes." The close boy hurriedly came in, took out ten Liang silver from his arms, handed it to Mrs. Li, pulled her clothes and motioned her to go down. Looking at the white silver in front of her, Mrs. Li''s eyes lit up. She couldn''t care to wipe away the tears on her face. She hurried to take it and said something to the young man, who wanted to thank him for everything, and was pulled down by the young man. To publicize the events of King Jin''s residence in those years is to make the emperor jealous of Mo Xuetong. If she is really the blood of King Jin''s residence, even if the emperor doesn''t want to investigate it, he will be forced to investigate it by strength. In any case, the pulse of King Jin is the remnant of the rebellion in those years. It was decided by the first emperor, and the emperor can''t erase it. The emperor had to send someone to check this matter even if it was just a little. You Yuecheng was sure that Mo Xuetong''s mother was not the direct daughter of the Fuguo government, but the daughter of the king of Jin. After the matter was verified, Mo Xuetong could not be princess Xuan, even if he wanted to save his life. Moreover, there is also the matter of the Fuguo duchy. If this matter is verified, the Fuguo duchy will also suffer from the associated burden. The dignified state duchy colludes with the remaining evils of the king of Jin. The decline of the Fuguo duchy has become an inevitable trend. Another thing is that when something so big happened, the king of Jin brought up the old story again, and said that there were old friends in the king of Jin. The people''s eyes were all turned to Mo Xuetong and the Duke of Fu state. Some small disputes between wives and concubines in the king of Yan''s house were not a big deal at all. No one would bite you yue''e again, which could be regarded as relieving the siege of the king of Yan''s house from the side. Mo Xuetong wants to blame yue''e for this. Now yue''e is also in a very dangerous situation. You must not let yue''e be calculated by Mo Xuetong. Your Highness the king of Yan is not flawed now. You have to calculate again. In the study, you Yuecheng is still worried. He doesn''t dare to take Mo Xuetong lightly. This woman can''t be underestimated. It can be said that this daughter hasn''t lost once since fighting with him. In any case, if you want to win, lose first. It''s more useful to prepare with both hands than with one hand. Sitting silently in front of the case, he asked people to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Someone had already prepared everything and rearranged it on the case. He picked up his pen and wrote on it. After writing a letter in a while, he finished the envelope, put it in the envelope, called the close boy in and gave two instructions. The boy ran out with the letter. Mrs. Li sneaked away from the back door of the government of the Ming Dynasty. She specially looked around. There was no one, so she was a little relieved. Just now, the noble son in there clearly wanted to kill, so that she knew that she had really walked in front of the gate of hell, but at this time, she was relieved to see that no one followed. After touching the silver in his arms, he immediately felt full of courage and breathed a sigh. His face showed a greedy smile. Anyway, he made ten liang of silver. As long as he spread the word, the people in there said they would give him another ten Liang. Who would know if he fled to a place where no one was there. She thought it through in her heart and cut her hair. The ten Liang silver in her arms made her feel very calm. With a proud smile, she turned and strode out. There was a busy road ahead. It was not difficult to find a few women with broken mouths there. As long as she released the news, it would be a success! The pace of moving forward suddenly froze. She looked at the smiling woman in front in amazement. The cold sweat on her head suddenly came out. She was almost trembling and held the wall, but she couldn''t help but soften her lower body The matter of King Yan''s residence broke out the next day! It is widely said throughout the capital that Princess Yan is a jealous and vicious woman who kills the princess one by one. Whether it''s a blood avalanche or an affair with others, it''s all deliberately spread by her to get rid of these famous princess. Not only that, her pregnant concubines, servants, even maids, did not let go. None of them could safely give birth to the son of the king of Yan. It has been reported that there was a pregnancy in the king of Yan''s house, but no woman really gave birth to the son of the king of Yan because the princess of Yan was a jealous woman. In King Yan''s mansion, Feng Juelei and you Yuee also knew they were doing well. They were in a hurry, but there was no way to do it. It was impossible to find you Yuecheng. The bodyguard at the gate was guarding and half of them were not allowed to go out. You Yuee once asked people to pretend to be ill and want to leave the mansion. However, they were still pushed back at the door. The empress in the Tianfeng palace got the letter and moved quickly. She hurried to the emperor''s Qianqing palace. She wanted to report it before the emperor got the news. At least, she suppressed the emperor''s anger within a controllable range. Unexpectedly, she came out of the door of the Tianfeng palace and saw the Emperor Send a message to let her deal with the immoral incident of Princess Yan in the Yan palace. "Empress..." watching the palace man who sent a letter from the Qianqing palace leave, Yan Miao''s heart sank. The emperor''s move was clearly to set the empress on fire. If one was not handled properly, there would be a estrangement between the queen and the king of Yan and the government of the Ming Dynasty, but it would be against the emperor''s will if you didn''t do what the emperor said. How to do, can we achieve both. "Go back to the palace and send someone to pass Princess Yan into Tianfeng palace." The queen raised her chin and kept her dignified manner. She walked back with her head held high. She could not hide the bitterness of the corners of her mouth. "Yes, I''ll tell you to go now." Yanmiao also knew if this was the place to talk, nodded and caught up. Turning around a path, HuR saw that concubine Wen, wearing a blue gauze dress and a gentle smiling face, was standing at the fork of the path with several palace people. She looked curiously and saw that it was the queen. She came over immediately and said with a smile: "I''ve seen the queen. Is she in such a hurry? Is there something urgent?" Although the Queen''s mood was not depressed, she still kept the dignity of the empress of the middle Palace by pressing Nai. She said faintly, "I''m here to listen to the emperor''s order to go back to the palace to deal with some things, so I won''t talk more with my sister." "Since the empress has something to do with her, my concubine won''t bother her. When I came all the way, I was talking about how Princess Yan and how it happened. Everyone in the palace knew it. It seemed as if it had been agreed." Imperial concubine Wen smiled with her veil over her lips. The whole palace knows? The Queen''s heart clicked and stopped: "everyone in this palace knows about Princess Yan?" "It''s not when my concubines came. I heard several beautiful sisters talking about it. They also said that Princess Yan looked so soft and gentle. How could she do such a thing, or it was because of Princess Xuan. I don''t know what happened to these two princes. It all bothered the princess." Concubine Wen suddenly didn''t check the fierce eye color in the Queen''s eyes, and still smiled. If this incident is really tracked, it is not because of the dispute between Prince Yan''s residence and Princess Xuan in Puguang temple, and then the two houses were locked up. However, the final result is that Prince Xuan''s residence is more popular with the emperor, and it was released in a few days. That''s what I thought. Just a few days after I came out, Princess Yan was about to lose her reputation depending on the situation. Where the royal family can tolerate such a daughter-in-law, she is bound to make an attitude. Princess Yan is most likely to be dismissed because of jealousy. A woman who is dismissed by the royal family can only be a green lantern and an ancient Buddha all her life and will never make a head start. Of course, King Yan''s residence will also lose such a strong backing of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and it is more likely to have a grudge against the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. There will also be cracks in the mother son relationship between the queen and King Yan. If it has nothing to do with Princess Xuan''s Mo Xuetong, the queen will never believe it. She didn''t say two more words with concubine Wen. She said goodbye in a hurry. When concubine Wen was far away, she ordered yanmiao to send someone to Prince Xuan''s house and invite Princess Xuan into the palace. She said that the empress asked her to be a witness. If she didn''t grow up, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t be cured! Mo Xuetong was preparing dinner at that time. As soon as Feng Jue ran was released, he was ready to meet the prince and Princess of Nanman. He came back very late these two days. I heard that the prince and Princess of Nanman had set out, but I didn''t expect that they would be assassinated as soon as they entered the state of Qin, and then fled under the escort of the bodyguard. Now they don''t know their whereabouts. What Feng Jue ran had done earlier was to find and protect the Nanman crown prince. He must not let the other side succeed and save the two countries from making enemies. Although the territory of Nanman is small, its people are somewhat strange and poisonous snake miasma runs rampant. It is completely different from the state of Qin and is not a suitable country for fighting. But similarly, the powerful state of Qin can''t be provoked by them. If they really want to fight, they will lose both sides, so no one dare to pick the trouble lightly. Because this time, Prince Nanman''s actual fall is a major event, which falls heavily on Feng Jue ran. Before that, two of Nanman have been ordered to come and live in King Xuan''s residence. Feng Jue ran will receive the whole process. If such a thing happens, it will inevitably fall on Feng Jue ran. If Prince Nanman has an accident in the territory of the state of Qin, Feng Jue ran will bear all the responsibility. If there is a war between the two countries, Feng Jue Ran is the biggest sinner, which is the reason why Feng Jue Xuan deliberately recommended Feng Jue ran. Therefore, Feng Jue Ran is now taking the dark guards of the state of Qin to look for the prince Nanman everywhere. "Princess, someone from the Queen''s palace, please go to Tianfeng palace. It''s about Yan and Xuan''s palace. Let you be a witness." Moran lifted the curtain and came in and reported. Yan, what about the two kings'' mansion? Mo Xuetong had a sneer in her heart. The empress meant to lead this matter to political affairs, which made people think it was the struggle between King Yan''s house and King Xuan''s house, and that it was the matter between the prince''s son and his wife. It led people''s attention to King Yan''s house, which was the result of the persecution of King Xuan''s house. As long as the queen leads her eyes to it, the Yan palace will win! It''s a good idea for the queen to cook oil with fire! Feng Juelei and you Yuee will get everyone''s sympathy, but they and Feng juelen will be abandoned by everyone. The Queen''s move is not poisonous, but when the queen called, she had to go and think about it, and the corners of her lips smiled coldly: "where''s the ink leaf?" "The maidservant just saw her. At this time, I''m afraid to clean up outside the hospital. The maidservant will go and call her now." Knowing that the situation was serious at this time, Moran turned and went out, and soon brought Mo ye in. Chapter 513 "Go and find someone to pass the news to Ling Ruier." The dark snow pupil''s eyes were cold and ordered. The people of King Yan''s residence have come, and the people of King Xuan''s residence have also come. How can there be no one in King Chu''s residence! No one of the several prefectures wants to stay out of the affair. Since it''s a dispute to seize the legitimate rights, of course, the more lively it is, the better. The queen must have room to play. Isn''t the queen trying to make things big? As it happens, the bigger the better, the more chaotic the better! Mo Xuetong didn''t stop much. When Mo Ye contacted Mo Feng and ordered everything, he took Mo Yu with him. Mo ye entered the palace and saved the queen from scolding herself on this excuse. Mo Lan was in charge of the affairs in the palace. If Feng Jue ran came back, he could also get in touch with the wind around Feng Jue ran. In the grand and spacious hall of Tianfeng palace, the queen sat high on it with no expression on her face. You yue''e had come and was kneeling in front of the queen and crying low. She was crying and telling something. Her voice was sad. She wanted to see that she was very sad. She saw Mo Xuetong come in and looked up at Mo Xuetong with hatred. The queen ordered someone to help you yue''e to sit down. Mo Xuetong came forward and knelt down to salute the queen. The queen didn''t immediately let her get up and looked at her faintly from top to bottom. After half a sound, she asked in a deep voice: "I heard that Princess Xuan is in bad health these days, but I don''t know what''s wrong. If you lack any medicine, just tell the palace that you are still small, but you can''t hurt it, otherwise it will hinder your future offspring, but it won''t be very good." She said this very politely, but she didn''t mean to make Mo Xue pupil up at all. This is intended to humiliate yourself. The king of Yan had an accident one after another, and the high national mother finally couldn''t sit down. At this time, although she resisted her anger, her seemingly calm eyes were burning with anger. Mo Xuetong smiled and said in a grateful soft voice to the Queen: "thank you for the empress''s care. My concubine is still in good health. Sometimes her body is weak, but others don''t matter. Just keep it. There''s no need to use any precious medicinal materials. Ordinary ones will do. The house has been prepared for it." I''m kidding, Queen''s medicine, how dare she use it! "It''s hard for you. It''s said that all the backyards of Lord Xuan''s house have been released for a while. So many women are not easy to deal with. Fortunately, the Lord hasn''t fooled you and asked people to carry people to your house." The queen smiled, and the smile on her lips was light and contemptuous. On the one hand, it means that the backyard of Prince Xuan''s house is in a mess, and the imperial concubine is not effective! On the other hand, Feng Jue Ran is not like a prince and has never done anything serious. Up to now, the queen has not forgotten to destroy herself and fengjue dye. She sneers at her heart, but her face is more respectful: "the empress said that looking at the women in the courtyard, the ministers and concubines feel tired for a moment. Fortunately, the ministers and concubines are just a matter of the whole house. Like the empress, there are many girls in the palace, so they will work harder." The words were soft and hard. For a moment, the Queen''s smile was stiff, and the anger in her eyes was boiling, but she couldn''t hold it down. Yan Miao, who followed behind her, immediately reached out and pulled her sleeve. She took two deep breaths to suppress the anger in her heart. "I heard that it was Princess Xuan''s family who made trouble in Prince Yan''s residence today?" As soon as the topic changed, she stared at the black snow pupil, and the smile on her face suddenly turned cold. Although you yue''e, who was sitting on one side, had a sad face and a proud smile on her face half covered with a handkerchief, the matter was handled by the queen, which inevitably made her feel relieved. The queen stood firmly on Feng Juelei''s side. It seemed that she would be fine today, but she was nervous for nothing. This is to force the reason for making trouble in King Yan''s house on herself. The Queen''s heart is too direct, but it is also obvious that the queen feels that she is bullied and wants to force her head. Her water eyes are slightly raised and fall on you yue''e, who is obviously watching a good play. The corners of her lips are turned up and said with a blank smile: "what the queen said, the minister and concubine don''t understand." "Princess bold Xuan, you deliberately let the people of the Mo mansion come to the door for your own private resentment. You not only beat Princess Yan, but also surprised the king of Yan. What crime should you commit?" A mammy standing next to the queen, got the meaning of the queen, stepped forward two steps and scolded Mo Xuetong loudly. Push today''s affairs on Mo Xuetong. Looking at the dark snow pupil kneeling low under her body, a trace of cruelty flashed across the bottom of her eyes on the Queen''s face. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t hold down a girl under the age of 15. She was the head of the central palace. All the women in the harem and even the Qin Dynasty were under her. An incompetent Princess of her mother''s family couldn''t give in! As long as Mo Xuetong is a little soft, it''s all on her. It''s only said that Mo Xuetong is engaged in three and four, so he doesn''t even care about the dignity of the royal family. Even if the emperor protects King Xuan, Mo Xuetong can''t protect him any more. "Empress, Anping doesn''t understand what empress means. Is Anping wronged to death by King Yan''s house at this time, and the empress is satisfied. Anping knows that the king of Yan is brought up by the empress and is better than the biological son of the same empress. Naturally, our Lord can''t compare." Mo Xuetong sneered, with a sharp sight and a mocking smile on his lips. In order to protect the king of Yan, the queen can''t even care about the whole body. If she says such words in front of the people in the hall, she''s not easy to bully. She can''t admit the crime. If she admits it, the queen will kill her here for a reason. The words were very direct. The Queen''s face suddenly turned red. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong, who always looked delicate and gentle, would say such words to her. For a moment, her face was angry. She couldn''t wait for Mammy to speak. She shouted: "Princess Xuan, is this how you talk to this palace?" "What do you think you should do? Just like the king of Yan wronged his concubine, his concubine can only go against him and obey him, and can only be unjustly killed! His sister died for no reason, and his concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine went to Princess Yan to ask, crying won''t work. Can it be that as long as it is the prince and Prince, you can kill people? It''s all right to come to the palace and hurt people, but the concubine, who has lost relatives, has been decontaminated Mouth, punish kneeling on the ground, empress. My concubines are willing to go to the emperor to argue. If the emperor also thinks my concubines are guilty, my concubines are willing to die in the palace. " Mo Xuetong turned away from his usual softness and smiled coldly. Although he still knelt on the ground and didn''t get up, his upper body knelt straight. In the present situation, she knelt on the ground and you Yuee sat aside, which was extremely inappropriate. If she was guilty, you yue''e should kneel down and plead guilty. On the contrary, she was an irrelevant person and was punished to kneel. The queen didn''t hesitate to break her face in order to help Feng Juelei. If the Emperor sees this scene, how should the queen explain it! "You... You..." the queen didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong should be so tough. She angrily pointed to Mo Xuetong''s fingers and trembled. She couldn''t even say a word. She went to the emperor to comment. She didn''t dare to go. Now she''s reasonable. She asked her to deal with things. Instead of dealing with Princess Yan, she dragged Princess Xuan down. The emperor will be furious. "Princess Xuan, how can you say such a thing? How can you be biased against the king of Yan after the empress of the mother is a country? It''s just today''s matter. It''s really the Mo house that made trouble. There are people who want to rush into the king of Yan''s house and die the king of Yan secretly. If the imperial guards were not there, the king of Yan''s house would be doomed." You yue''e saw that the queen was unable to stand and was busy covering up her urgent way. Her words were more euphemistic and seemed to be frightened. She brought the topic to the level of secretly harming Feng Juelei. However, if it was said by others, it was still somewhat persuasive. From her Princess Yan, it only made people feel that she wanted to cover up and make people think. "Someone wants to assassinate the Yan king?" Mo Xuetong grabbed you Yuee''s words and asked back. "Yes, if it weren''t for the imperial guards sent by the emperor, Prince Yan''s residence would be dangerous this time." You yue''e replied in a hurry. "It has something to do with the Mo mansion?" "Of course, if it wasn''t for those people to make trouble, how could such a thing happen? The Lord is still scared to lie in bed and can''t get up. I can''t get up at once. I......" you Yuee looked worried and panicked, as if she had really encountered the assassination. "I don''t know who deliberately picked the ink house to make trouble and brought someone to assassinate the Lord." This leads to the misunderstanding that the person who fanned the ink house to make trouble must be the one who assassinated Feng Juelei! Don''t be a schemer. Your mind is vicious! As long as Mo Xuetong admits the same, the second thing will fall on her. "Princess Yan, not to mention the injustice of my fourth sister''s death, even if only an ordinary concubine died, shouldn''t Prince Yan''s mansion give justice to others and make the matter public? Why are all the people involved dead? Princess Yan, you are also from the aristocratic family. You shouldn''t have seen how the wives of the aristocratic family tossed and killed their concubines! What''s the reason One is not unnecessary. Can such a reason really be used as a reason? " Mo Xuetong smiled coldly and didn''t defend, but on the other hand, he gave you Yuee a hard blow. You yue''e was born in the government of the Ming Dynasty. She can be regarded as the daughter of a real aristocratic family. Of course, she has seen a lot of backyard fights. How can she not understand that all the so-called people involved are dead? It''s all a word of evasion. Mo xueqiong is also the Royal concubine. How can she die? She''s not clear and has not even explained. "As far as I know, apart from a few women who are maids, the highest status is an aunt and several women. How did they become the people who assassinated the king of Yan? Could it be that the king of Yan was frightened and sick by several women?" Mo Xue Tong didn''t give you yue''e a chance to breathe. She looked at her straight and asked coldly. His royal highness, the great king of Yan, was scared to lie in bed by several aunts and servants. Don''t say that he is a high prince. Even ordinary men can''t afford to lose this man. If this matter is spread, Feng Juelei won''t be a man. Everyone will despise him, let alone support him for the throne. In a few words, Mo Xuetong had refuted you Yuee so much that she couldn''t even say a word. She helped one step and seemed to have some weak legs and stood up, Facing the high queen, she said sadly and angrily: "since the empress protects Princess Yan, my concubine has nothing to say. Anyway, she is kneeling. My concubine is willing to kneel to the Qianqing palace and apologize to the emperor face to face, so that the emperor can return my concubine and the prince with justice, so as to save our prince from being implicated by me and becoming the target of others." Since everyone is willing to make things big together, she is not afraid. The bigger the better. Seek rebellion, isn''t she? Then add another fight for a place. How to harm my brother! The fury on the Queen''s face miraculously retreated, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes. She knew it better than anyone. If it really happened to the emperor, she would never be nice. The emperor has always had a problem with her about the king of Yan. This time, the Emperor gave her the matter of Princess Yan for trial with the intention of beating her. If she really excites Mo Xuetong to the Qianqing palace, the emperor will never let her go, not to mention the arrogant and evil xuanwang fengjue. She originally thought that when Mo Xuetong entered her Tianfeng palace, she could only swallow her anger and what she said. As long as she suppressed her by virtue of her identity and pushed everything on her, she could toss Mo Xuetong and even kill her with a stick. At that time, it was not her own decision. The old three could get away and the old three daughter-in-law could push everything on Mo Xuetong. However, in any case, the empress could not expect that Mo Xuetong, a woman who has always been delicate and soft, would suddenly look like a different person. She was so rebellious that she dared to contradict herself strongly and make trouble in front of the emperor. This was strangled by the empress''s cover door. The empress could hardly believe her ears. Chapter 514 But he also knew that he couldn''t make trouble any more. He gritted his teeth and pressed down his anger. He turned his head and glanced at the smoke standing beside him. Yanmiao followed the queen for a long time. Of course, she knew what she meant. She immediately stood up behind the emperor, helped Mo Xuetong, accompanied by a smiling face, and helped her to sit down in an armchair on one side, "Princess Xuan, please calm down first. The empress is very angry today. She just scolded Princess Yan and cried. Something so big has happened. The emperor is still waiting for the empress to find out. The empress is very upset at this time, but she is not just looking at you." A smart maid in waiting had already sent fragrant tea, put it on the table in front of Mo Xuetong, and respectfully said, "please have tea, princess." Mo Xuetong raised her eyes to look at the Queen''s gloomy face, and then looked at you Yuee''s frozen face. The corners of her eyes bent unconsciously, and her brain turned for several times before she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, She said sadly to you yue''e: "Princess Yan, you are the master of Prince Yan''s house. Of course I know, but my four younger sisters are also given by the emperor. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face but also the Buddha''s face, can you really tolerate my four younger sisters, or princess Yan, it''s me you don''t like?" You yue''e was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She just felt that her eyes were angry and she couldn''t control the strength of rubbing her handkerchief. In front of the queen, she accused her mind of being vicious and said that she couldn''t accommodate others. She deliberately told others that she was at odds with Mo Xuetong at the end, so she hurt Mo xueqiong. You yue''e has never seen such a sharp Moxue pupil, which makes her forget to cry for a moment. She doesn''t know how to answer. The queen sitting on it glared at her fiercely and was dissatisfied with you yue''e. you yue''e obviously pressed the head of Moxue pupil, regardless of her birth or current status, so she took advantage of her momentum. "Well, don''t say two words. They are close relatives. Sit down and have a cup of tea. Discuss how to do this to satisfy the emperor. Don''t provoke the emperor''s anger at that time. The palace can''t help you." The queen said with a calm face. She was so surprised by the black snow pupil. She also knew that the black snow pupil was not a fun master. At this time, the queen could only think of another way to speak in the most fair way, as if they were not partial to each other. "Empress, my concubine is angry." Moxue Tong raised her eyes and looked at the queen. She coughed a low voice. It wasn''t her dress. She was excited just now and felt a little stuffy. The two moye were blocked outside the Palace door. At this time, they didn''t even have a waiter around, and didn''t take some cool pills put on them. These days, her body is a little hot. Sometimes she can''t sleep well in the afternoon. I don''t know whether it''s the reason of the weather or the reason why she specially takes a hot spring in this weather. Feng Jue ran didn''t know where to find a prescription and prepared some heat clearing pills for her. It''s very comfortable to use at ordinary times, but now, although she feels a little hot, she can only endure it. "What''s your anger? Princess Yan was scolded by you just now. She''s your third sister-in-law. Her eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Even if she really did something wrong, she shouldn''t be scolded by you. What''s more, she didn''t annoy you." The Queen''s face reproached with displeasure. "Empress, if a sister of Princess Yan is tossed to death by her concubine, her concubine is willing to be scolded by Princess Yan. If human life is really so cheap, my concubine really doesn''t mind being scolded more." Mo Xuetong said coldly. If you are scolded, you can repay your life. It''s too cheap. "Princess Xuan, presumptuous! Why did Princess Yan ever plot against your four younger sisters? It was your four younger sisters who disobeyed women''s morality, eloped with others, and then hanged themselves in disgrace. What''s the matter with Princess Yan?" The black snow pupil pushed the wound again and again, and the queen couldn''t help scolding. The hand slapped heavily on the table, and the tea on the table almost poured out. If this momentum is timid, I''m afraid it will be frightened again. But Mo Xuetong knows that the queen is trying every means to suppress herself. If she is really suppressed by her, this matter is even on herself today. Therefore, she really can''t compromise this matter. At that moment, the jade neck was slightly raised, and her eyes looked up. She ignored the Queen''s words first, Raise your chin and look at you yue''e and say, "Princess Yan, you can ask yourself that you didn''t hurt my four younger sisters. You can say that you didn''t deliberately hurt the child in Mo Yan''s belly to slip her fetus, so that she had a blood avalanche. Princess Yan, although it''s a maid, there''s a real royal blood in her belly. How can you do it?" "Who hurt the bastard in that girl''s belly? It''s clear that your good fourth sister kicked the child out of someone else''s belly. What does it have to do with me?" You Yuee has been weak today. Her face is blue and white. She is close to breaking out. At this time, she can''t help but be angry. Mo Xue Tong smiled, Turning her head to the queen who was going to be angry because she ignored her: "Empress, you see, women who are pregnant with the offspring of the king of Yan are all hybrids as long as they are not princess Yan herself, but they don''t know where Princess Yan''s blood is. My concubine thinks of the princess of Chu a few days ago. It''s not because the child in the side princess''s belly is gone that Princess Chu was scolded and finally demoted to an ordinary concubine." Of course, Ling Ruier is not just for this reason, but Mo Xuetong takes it out of context at this time, but she can''t say she''s wrong. That''s not the reason for the matter. "My concubine here is going to complain about the injustice of Princess Chu. Such a thing happened in Prince Yan''s house. One side of the concubine died. A woman with royal blood and a child in her belly died. How could Princess Yan be all right and still bite her concubine and say it was her concubine who picked up the trouble? Who asked if she was wronged?" Mo Xuetong was so righteous that he seemed to defend Ling Ruier wholeheartedly. He was righteous and strict, but he almost spit blood on you Yuee. He looked at the empress sitting on it and knew that she was moved by what Mo Xuetong said about her offspring. It must have been that there are no children in either the king of Chu or the Lord Xuan''s house. If the king Yan''s house gives birth to children first, it will be very good for the king of Yan and make great achievements in seizing the legitimate rights. The problem is that the child has nothing to do with the Lord. This is the product of his eldest brother''s calculation of Mo Xuetong. Thinking of this, you yue''e felt more and more aggrieved. It was not the prince''s child, but a guard around the eldest brother. If it was really born, it would be a Royal Scandal, but she couldn''t say it. If it was said, it would involve a lot of trouble. If the Emperor found out that the prince was really plotting against King Xuan, it would be a great disaster. But now Mo Xuetong even stared at him. He killed the prince''s children. He compared Ling Ruier with himself. For this reason, even the queen sat aside with a dark face. At a glance, he knew that he was quite dissatisfied with himself. At present, he was very angry and smiled back, Pointing to Mo Xuetong, he said angrily, "it''s Ling Ruier''s business to be vicious, but I won''t do such a vicious thing. It''s clear that someone deliberately framed me in our house." Her angry mind can''t think normally. She only knows that she is angry and confronts Mo Xuetong. No matter what Mo Xuetong says, she is against it, but she doesn''t think that Ling Ruier in her mouth is the Queen''s niece. No matter how much Ling Ruier does, she must be also the daughter of the government of Dingguo. Generally speaking, speaking of Ling Ruier''s demotion, the Queen''s face is also dull. After listening to her unscrupulous words, the Queen''s face was even more angry. She simply ignored them with a cold face. A maid came up and wanted to say something in the Queen''s ear. She snorted coldly and glared angrily. She was so frightened that the maid didn''t dare to say anything more and immediately retreated to one side. "Princess Chu is vicious when she does this. Princess Yan, you were born with charity. You can do such a vicious thing and scold Princess Chu." Mo Xuetong''s eyes swept to a bright red gorgeous skirt, and more and more argued for Ling Ruier, "Princess Chu is usually arrogant, but she is not a vicious woman." As soon as I heard that Mo Xuetong was still saying that she was vicious and that she was not as good as Ling Ruier, you Yuee was even more angry. She couldn''t see Ling Ruier herself. At that moment, she said in a fierce voice: "why isn''t Ling Ruier a vicious woman? Now the emperor let her go to court or light. It''s just to kill this kind of woman to relieve her anger." In order to show her innocence and how much she hates this kind of woman, she scolded Ling Ruier impolitely, as if only in this way can she show her innocence and explain that she and Ling Ruier are completely different women. At this time, her thinking is completely following Mo Xuetong, and she just feels extremely hated. Mo Xuetong compares Ling Ruier with herself. She said this more and more excessively. The queen sitting on it couldn''t help humming coldly: "Princess Yan, that''s enough. I''m not here to discuss Princess Chu today. Let''s talk about you two first." The queen is going to be blown up by you Yuee. The more you hear this, the more it seems to denounce Ling Ruier, and scold Ling Ruier mercilessly in front of her own face, just like beating her own face. No matter how Ling Ruier is, it''s also a private matter of the government. When it''s the turn of the daughter of the government of the Ming Dynasty to scold. She wanted to drag the topic back here, but someone didn''t want to, so she finished her words, Another cold voice came over: "aunt queen, rui''er didn''t expect that our daughter of Dingguo government should be scolded by the government of the Ming Dynasty, and the aunt queen didn''t care. What others said is true. The aunt queen will rely on Princess Yan to live in the future, so even if she scolds rui''er, the aunt queen doesn''t care." When they looked back, they were seeing Ling Ruier in a red princess dress coming in from the door of the temple. Her face was angry, green and black. She glared at you yue''e fiercely and sneered at the queen. She had been here for some time. She was already angry at you yue''e''s words. She just saw her enter the palace. The maid in charge wanted to inform the queen. The queen was angry and ignored her. "Rui''er?" The queen didn''t expect Ling Ruier to appear suddenly. She was stunned and glared at the palace maid who ran over but didn''t report it. "Ling Ruier?" You yue''e was also stunned. She was scolding vigorously this time. Unexpectedly, the owner appeared, just like a car suddenly braked. Her face turned blue and black and froze immediately. On the contrary, Mo Xuetong was the most generous. After the initial surprise, a faint smile appeared on her face. She stood up and gave lingruier Yingying a blessing. She looked at her Princess''s formal dress, but her eyes flashed, but she was a little more curious, but there was no slightest contempt. This made lingruier, who has always been sensitive, a little less hostile to her, Especially just now, Mo Xuetong said a few good words for her. At this time, it was more pleasant to see Mo Xuetong. He raised his nose and snorted faintly. It was a greeting. Chapter 515 "Rui''er, why did you come here in such a dress?" The queen looked at her clothes and frowned. Her current dress is very untimely. She is just a little aunt. Ling Ruier really can''t wear such clothes. "Aunt queen, why can''t I wear such a dress? You Yuee can wear it, and how can''t I wear it!" Ling Ruier tilted her head and said to the queen. "She is Princess Yan. Of course she can dress well." The queen is really one of the first two now. None of these two can save her worry. Originally, she thought it would be easier to deal with only one of Mo Xuetong, but what''s the matter with suddenly jumping out of Ling Ruier, but she can''t drive Ling Ruier away. Last time, she didn''t leave the position of Princess Chu, and her two brothers have complained about her. "I''m also Princess Chu. Why can''t I wear it?" Ling rui''er stared at you yue''e as if she were still the original Princess of Chu. The angry Queen almost fell back. Looking at the calm ink snow pupil sitting down, she only felt the blue veins on her forehead jump. What is this called? What should be done is not done, but what should not be done is done. You Yuee is also a high spirited person. She is the only one who despises others. No one despises her. If Ling Ruier changes to the previous Ling Fengyan, she may be more convinced. She is generally despised by others. She really doesn''t sell accounts. At this time, she is also angry, Sneered: "you are not the princess of Chu for a long time. Aunt Ling, if you dare to wear the princess''s Orthodox clothes, you are not afraid to kill the family!" She was also angry at this time. She had forgotten that Ling Ruier''s family was the Queen''s family. "You yue''e, you can kill a concubine and a maid with Prince Yan''s heir. You can also wear your princess''s dress. Why can''t I? At least I kill two less than you. I''m just because the maid around me accidentally bumped into concubine mo. how can I become a murderer of the royal heir and be demoted as an aunt?" Speaking of this, Ling Ruier suddenly felt that what she did was really nothing. Just like what Mo Xuetong said, she was really wronged. A while ago, her father and uncle scolded herself and said how to be a wife. At that time, she also regretted it. Now she found that she was really nothing compared with you Yuee. "Ling Ruier, you''re talking nonsense!" You yue''e said angrily. "It''s nonsense. You let the Queen''s aunt judge. Who of us made a bigger mistake? I just accidentally lost the prince''s children, but you are good. You secretly designed to force a good side princess to elope with others. You don''t even have a good reputation for death. The maid who opened her face to the king of Yan and pregnant with the baby in her belly didn''t save her life. You won''t be naive, you yue''e Because will it be all right this time? " Seeing that you yue''e was eating shriveled, Ling Ruier became more and more satisfied and her meaning became more and more sharp. Her main purpose today was to deal with you yue''e. at this time, she saw that she was livid with what she said, but could not refute a word. She immediately felt that she was in a great mood. Everyone was a princess. Why did she do something by herself, and she would be fine if she did it. The reason why she came from the Dingguo government is that she didn''t help herself, but hurt herself secretly. When you yue''e came, the Queen''s aunt wanted to help her. Don''t think about it. Since she got Feng Jueyuan''s letter, Ling Ruier felt that the queen was on the opposite side of herself, If the queen didn''t do it secretly, her position as Princess Chu would be lost. So today, she''s here to stir up the game! And now, she''s still stirring it up "Ling rui''er, you can''t do it. Dare you say such a thing in front of the queen." "That''s much better than you dare to fight on the royal blood. You yue''e, don''t think the Queen''s aunt will let you go. I was just injured by mistake that day. The Queen''s aunt can kill her relatives. What if you are princess Yan." "You..." "What''s the matter with me? You have nothing to say. Look, you''re the most vicious woman. I''m afraid the king of Yan regretted marrying you long ago. If he had married my sister, the king of Yan would have..." "Shut up!" The queen shouted angrily, picked up the tea lamp at hand and threw it out. It was smashing at Ling Ruier''s feet, which startled Ling Ruier who was talking vigorously. The gushing words in her mouth immediately stopped, looked at the queen in amazement, and cried wrongly: "aunt queen!" "If you don''t go back, someone, take... Her to the side hall and take off her clothes." The empress was trembling with anger at Ling Ruier''s open words. At this time, she didn''t know what to call her. She directly ordered someone to pull her down and change her clothes. Now she is not princess Chu. If she still wears this dress, it would be for the government of Dingguo. "No, aunt queen, I won''t go. Why can she be here and I can''t?" Seeing two maids come to pull her, Ling Ruier is still unconvinced, pointing to you Yuee and scolding angrily. The queen didn''t want to talk to her now. She waved her head directly, and then two palace maids came forward to seize Ling Ruier''s arm and pulled her to the side hall. After Ling Ruier''s voice spread far, the queen took a deep breath and turned to the black snow pupil. In the whole process, Mo Xuetong didn''t say a word, but looked leisurely at Ling Ruier and you Yuee quarreling. When the queen looked at her, she smiled and looked straight at her, as if she didn''t see the red eyes of the queen and some ferocious face. At this time, this kind of smile is like a provocation to the queen. The scene of Ling Ruier''s confusion just now is like a sharp knife on the emperor''s dignified and decent face, while Mo Xuetong''s smile at this time seems to be telling the queen that she saw their unbearable determination of the country. "Princess Xuan, you have to be careful everywhere when you are in the palace. How can you laugh so casually? Now you are in the palace of this palace. If you are in other palaces, how will other imperial concubines look at you and how to treat King Xuan and mammy Lin? If you go to teach the etiquette of Prince Xuan''s house, you will avoid losing the face of King Xuan." The queen flew into a rage, and the smile on her face couldn''t be maintained. She was excited by the smile of Mo Xuetong, and the anger forced on her heart broke out immediately. Knowing that the queen wanted to give Mo Xuetong some color to see, Mammy Lin replied, "yes, madam!" Then he came from the queen, meaning to guide the etiquette of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong simply stood up, glanced sideways at the approaching mother Lin, smiled coldly, and raised her head with a little defiance in her eyes, He said frankly and smiled at the Queen: "Isn''t the empress always unhappy with me? Do you want to give me some color to see? Speaking of it, if the empress wants to punish me, why don''t you have any excuse? In that case, the empress doesn''t need any other excuse. It''s just to punish me directly. Anyway, with the protection of the empress, Princess Yan won''t miss anything. I can''t ask for justice for my four younger sisters, even if I can It''s right to be beaten half to death by the queen. " With that, the water eyes were light and cold, and looked straight at the queen. Unexpectedly, there was no fear and unspeakable contempt of Tian. This is more like adding fuel to the fire. The empress stepped down from the high platform, looked up and slapped Mo Xuetong on his face, and said in a harsh voice: "you little princess Xuan, dare to talk to this palace like this, come on, palm, heavy palm." She was really mad at Mo Xue''s pupil at this time. Mo Xuetong turned his head and wanted to avoid the slap on the Queen''s face. He looked at the queen, and then looked at the ladies standing behind the queen. There was a mocking sneer on the corners of her lips, and she didn''t think so. It was clear that the Queen''s behavior was not decent and it was too disrespectful. The queen looked at her angry eyes and shouted, "come on, come on, hold her down, palm, palm." You Yuee woke up at this time. Seeing that the queen was so angry, she didn''t dare to persuade her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. The mammy who followed the queen was an old hand in this kind of thing. Skillfully, several people pressed down the Moxue pupil. Mammy Lin walked over and wanted to slap her. However, she saw that the eyes of Moxue pupil were as cold as ice, as if a feeling of yin and cold rose from her heart. At once, her hands were frozen in the air and couldn''t fight for a moment. "Call me, call me." Seeing this, the queen became more and more angry and shouted, "if you dare to hesitate again, the palace will kill you." "The queen is going to kill Princess Xuan?" Coldly, the voice of the Yin owl came from the door. The ferocious face of the queen Ling Li froze. At this time, the eunuch shouted in a sharp voice: "the emperor is coming!" Emperor Zong Wen strode in and looked coldly at the black snow pupil held down by several strong women. He saw that there was a touch of pity in her beautiful eyes, and there were two tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, which made people feel that she had been wronged. Then he looked at the furious queen opposite. Her face was ferocious, and there was no dignity in the world. Zong Wen felt unhappy at the sight. The queen didn''t expect that the emperor would come at this time. She had lost her previous momentum. She felt a sigh in her heart, and then restrained her anger on her face, The emperor said with a stiff smile: "the emperor is joking. My concubine dare not ask for the life of Princess Xuan. One of my concubines is to teach him a lesson for King Xuan. She has no respect for her superiors and despises the queen. My concubine doesn''t want her to cause trouble for King Xuan." Zong Wen''s eyes turned coldly and ink snow pupil said, "is that so?" "As the emperor knows, even if I have so much courage, I don''t dare to talk back to the queen. I just defended my four sisters, and the queen just... In short, I offended the queen. It''s all my fault. Please punish me." At this time, Mo Xuetong had already changed her charming appearance. At a glance, she knew that she was the bullied party. Compared with the aggressive queen, her appearance was so persuasive. In particular, she mentioned Mo xueqiong. Today, the reason is that Mo xueqiong''s biological mother went to King Yan''s house to make trouble. Emperor Zongwen knew that Feng Juelei was not clean in this matter, so he directly banned people without asking him to distinguish at that time. As for Mo xueqiong, in his image, he is also a vicious woman, who dies when she dies! Chapter 516 But I didn''t think there was such a thing as today. I thought that Mo Xuetong should also have a leg, and I couldn''t help feeling a little angry. However, seeing that she was full of tears and looked sad, she didn''t look like taking the blame again. Her eyes were deep for a moment. "The emperor is the empress who Princess Xuan contradicted. The minister and concubine can see it clearly on the side." You Yuee paid for the opportunity. She couldn''t wait to see the emperor and complained to the emperor. Standing next to the queen, the maid in waiting also nodded vigorously and added oil and vinegar from time to time, as if Mo Xuetong deliberately came to annoy the queen today. Mo Xue slipped a trace of tears on her pink face and said in a mournful voice: "emperor, even if my concubine is small, I know that the empress is not only the elder of my concubine, but also the most noble person. My concubine just asked the empress why she didn''t punish Princess Yan, but punished my concubine on her knees all the time. My concubine''s sister is gone... Why did you say that? That''s it!" She seemed to distinguish for herself and didn''t ask the queen if she was not right, but anyone in the palace was not smart. Of course, she could tell from her words that the queen deliberately humiliated her. It was clear that the queen was upset when she first met her and took her as an outlet. Today, it happened in the prince Yan''s residence. If she wanted to kneel, it was Princess Yan kneeling. Why did she pull an irrelevant Princess Xuan to kneel, People are not allowed to ask about their sister. The Queen''s bias is unreasonable. The queen and the maid in waiting beside her were stunned by what she said. After a while, the queen realized that she was complaining to the emperor about her punishment for kneeling. When she turned her surprise into anger and reversed right and wrong, she despised herself. At this time, she dared to pretend to be innocent in front of the emperor. Then he trembled his fingers, pointed to Mo Xuetong and said angrily, "Princess Xuan, you don''t have to look like this. Just now when you provoked the palace, Princess Yan and the maid mammy around the palace can testify. Can''t you still want to rely on it?" "Empress empress, I really don''t know what I did to offend you. You should kill my concubine at all costs..." Mo Xuetong was sad on her face, her eyes were beautiful and full of tears, and stretched out her hand to cover her chest. The stifling feeling rolled up there almost made her unable to play. She endured the discomfort in her chest and her face became more and more pale. "Well, it''s all the people of the empress. The empress wholeheartedly helps Princess Yan and her concubines. What do you say... No one testifies for her. It''s the case. She has nothing to say. What do you say... Is what you say, empress!" The appearance of Mo Xuetong seemed a little bad. Holding the table shaky and cooperating with her pale and bloodless face, it made people feel that she had been infinitely wronged and covered her chest. She was angry and couldn''t even speak completely. The meaning of her words, of course, is that all the people in the Queen''s Palace are the Queen''s people. Of course, they listen to her wholeheartedly. You Yuee is also the Queen''s people who want to protect. Of course, they all listen to the Queen''s words. The angry queen leaned back. She knew that Mo Xuetong would bite back. At that time, she should leave more people to see what Mo Xuetong said. It would be like that she bullied Mo Xuetong together with Yu Yuee. "You''re talking nonsense. You just contradicted the queen." You yue''e was still there and didn''t believe in evil. She tried to prove that Mo Xuetong was not right. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was still playing weak, she took two steps forward and pushed her hard, in order to let the emperor see that Mo Xuetong was acting at all. Unexpectedly, as her hand touched moxuetong, moxuetong was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The strength of ÞÌ yue''e was like the last straw that crushed the camel. She couldn''t hold it any longer. She cried low. There was blood hanging from the closed corners of her lips, and her body couldn''t condense any more. She fell back along with ÞÌ yue''e''s gesture A palace maid standing behind Mo Xuetong was smart. When she found that she was wrong, she immediately reached out to hold her. Seeing the blood hanging from the corner of her lips, she exclaimed: "Princess Yan beat Princess Xuan to bleed." Before she finished her words, Mo Xuetong fainted directly in her arms. "Come on, doctor Xuan." Emperor Zongwen stared at you yue''e with a gloomy face and said coldly that someone had gone down to find the imperial doctor. You Yuee was stared at by Emperor Zongwen. She felt cold all over her body. With a thump, she knelt down fiercely, sweating on her forehead and terrified, "Emperor, my concubine didn''t. My Concubine just touched her. She... She pretended. She was fake. It was mo Xuetong who deliberately wanted to harm my concubine. Before, she asked the people of Mo house to make trouble in King Yan''s house. Now she did it again. It was all intentional to frame my concubine." Zong Wendi''s eyes were cold and clear. She lost her sense of propriety. She just felt that the coldness in the emperor''s eyes almost penetrated her. At this time, she just wanted to defend herself. The reaction of Mo Xuetong was always in her eyes. She was sharp with the queen and pretended to be poor in front of the emperor. You Yuee almost ate the fact that she was still pretending in her heart. At this time, I just want to tear the false coat of Mo Xuetong and let the emperor see her cunning with his own eyes. That''s why I made such a move. The Queen''s head also began to sweat. If Mo Xuetong had an accident with her, the emperor would never spare her. There was the lawless Feng Jue ran, who could not be persuaded by anyone. Moreover, the emperor protected her and had to turn her Tianfeng palace upside down. The empress will also regret it. She knew that some punishment for you Yuee was that she didn''t have to get Mo Xuetong and didn''t ask her to bow her head and plead guilty. Don''t make anything happen again. Today, the Phoenix Palace is very lively, wave after wave. Now even the emperor has come, and depending on the situation, the situation of Mo Xuetong is not very good. "Emperor..." she also woke up at this time and knew that she couldn''t let Mo Xuetong have an accident with her. The commander held Mo Xuetong to lie on the couch inside, turned back and said to Emperor Zongwen, "my concubine really didn''t know that Princess Xuan was unwell. When she sat there just now, she didn''t say it. If she knew that she was not well, my concubine wouldn''t specially ask someone to call her." "Has the queen ever given her a chance to speak?" Emperor Zongwen said coldly. Gu Zizi sat down in a chair on one side and didn''t look at the flustered queen. A word made the queen speechless, and his face showed some grievances and wanted to say something. Emperor Zongwen waved his hand and pointed to the imperial doctor who was sweating. However, his hand looked gloomy and took a sip of the tea offered by the maid of honor. Unexpectedly, Li didn''t intend to deal with the Queen and directly fell on the emperor''s face. The queen hated secretly, but had to stand aside. Emperor Zongwen didn''t let her sit down. Even in her palace, she couldn''t sit down at will. "You said Princess Xuan pretended to set you up on purpose?" Emperor Zongwen lowered his eyes and couldn''t see his liking on his face. He looked at you yue''e, who was kneeling on the ground and looked sad. This is what you Yuee mentioned just now. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt. Mo Xuetong is a deceitful person. This time it must be false. Otherwise, it would be so clever. When her hand met her, she vomited blood and fell down. It must have been premeditated. When things developed to this point, it must be all secretly planned by Mo Xuetong. At this time, when Emperor Zongwen asked, she immediately kowtowed and said, "emperor, Princess Xuan was not only disrespectful to the queen, but also destroyed Prince Yan''s house from time to time. What happened in Prince Yan''s house today must be behind her, otherwise how could it be so? Now she is framing his concubines and asking the emperor to decide for them." She doesn''t believe in such a coincidence. Emperor Zong Wen''s eyes were as bright as electricity. He stared at her coldly for a while and suddenly asked, "what if Princess Xuan really fainted?" "That''s impossible! My concubine only touched her. She must have pretended." You yue''e said with tears in her eyes. She bit the Moxue pupil tightly and didn''t let go. The Queen''s face on one side showed some panic. She wasn''t you yue''e. just now she stood on the side of the Moxue pupil and saw the blood she couldn''t help spitting out and her pale and weak face that almost lost color immediately. It''s impossible to pretend such an expression. Besides, this is the imperial palace. There are some skilled doctors. Mo Xuetong can''t be so ignorant that he dares to make these things in Tianfeng and get himself into trouble. At this time, seeing that you Yuee was too full of words, she was in a cold sweat and secretly winked at you Yuee, but the one who now wholeheartedly dealt with emperor Zongwen did not glance at the queen. "If it were true, how would you deal with yourself?" Emperor Zongwen''s face was cold and gloomy. "My concubine, my concubine..." you Yuee couldn''t say it. "Emperor, the doctor is here. Would you like to ask first?" The queen pointed to the imperial doctor who hurried out in a hurry and suddenly raised her voice. Emperor Zong Wen''s eyes took back from you Yuee. Leng Ling looked at the queen. She couldn''t help but lower her head and sweat on her forehead. "Say it!" "Yes, emperor, Princess Xuan is weak. The weather outside is still a little hot. The princess is hot again. In addition, her mood fluctuates greatly. For a moment, her body can''t resist it, so she suddenly vomited blood and fainted." The imperial doctor immediately reported in detail that in fact, there were still some strange things in Mo Xue''s pupil. It seemed that he had suffered some sores, but the imperial doctor couldn''t diagnose it for a while. "Does that mean Princess Xuan really vomited blood and fainted?" "Yes, of course it''s true. Princess Xuan is weak and can''t stand too much emotional fluctuation." The imperial doctor kowtowed. "Go down and fill the medicine!" Zong Wendi said faintly. "Yes." Seeing that emperor Zongwen didn''t ask any more questions, the imperial doctor hurriedly retreated. The strange feeling in Princess Xuan seemed to be poisoned, but the imperial doctor couldn''t find out. At this time, seeing the Emperor didn''t ask, he dared to stay there and hurried down to give Mo Xuetong a cold medicine. "You yue''e, what do you say?" Emperor Zong Wen sneered and looked more and more ugly. He looked at you yue''e''s slow way. "No, no, she''s pretending, she must be pretending..." you yue''e heard the reply of the imperial doctor and looked at the emperor''s cold face. She only felt a chill rising from her heart, like a gangrene attached to the bone. The sweat had already soaked through her clothes, fell on the ground and didn''t dare to move. She only said in panic. "Somebody, pull her down." The Emperor didn''t give her more opportunities to distinguish. Two bodyguards came to the door and pulled her out mercilessly. You yue''e still wanted to argue, but the bodyguard didn''t care that she was Princess Yan, so she pulled it down. "Emperor..." seeing that you yue''e was pulled down, the queen was also anxious and hurriedly opened her mouth. "The queen also thinks Princess Xuan is pretending to be ill?" Emperor Zong Wen was impatient. The empress pestered more and said coldly. "My concubine... I dare not!" The empress was stared coldly by Emperor Zongwen. She was anxious and afraid, but she didn''t dare not say that the king of Yan was all her hope. If you Yuee had an accident in her palace, there would be more cracks between Feng Juelei and her, and the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. "Although Princess Yan is at odds with Princess Xuan, she didn''t really hurt Princess Xuan. This... This is not the crime." "Did I condemn her? Why did the queen jump out right now? When she testified against Princess Xuan just now, I didn''t see that the queen was so kind." Emperor Zong Wen didn''t say much to the queen. He stood up and asked someone to remove the couch in the Queen''s palace and carry Mo Xuetong back to King Xuan''s house. The queen was speechless for a moment and turned around in a hurry. When she saw the door outside, you Yuee was escorted, but she was not taken away. Only when Emperor Zongwen left the Queen''s Tianfeng palace, did the eunuch come to announce the decree. The content of the decree was that you Yuee did not protect the Royal offspring, let alone manage the back Wan of King Yan''s house, which caused frequent accidents in the backyard of King Yan''s house, The crime is not small! Chapter 517 She was ordered to live in the backyard of the Royal Palace, pray for the dead princess for a month, correct her name and give her justice. A positive imperial concubine prayed for a side imperial concubine, simply beating you yue''e''s face straight. When she heard the will, her blush seemed to spray blood to pray for Mo xueqiong, a cheap woman. Does she have a dignified princess''s face, not to mention correcting her name? How to correct her name? To correct her name, she had to explain the events of that day, but how could she explain them clearly. It involves not only Feng Juelei, but also his eldest brother. If it is pulled out, the whole government of the Ming Dynasty will be finished. "Empress, my concubine asked to see the emperor. My concubine is an upright concubine. How can I pray for a side concubine? How can I be a person in the future and how can I see people? Empress, my concubine can''t afford to lose this person!" The two bodyguards had left. You Yuee got up from the ground with difficulty and cried to the queen with tears. The wronged tears fell one by one. Whether before or after marriage, she has never suffered the same injustice! "You cannot pray for a concubine, but what if you are a concubine or a concubine? Do you want to see the emperor and feel relieved to be demoted as a concubine by the emperor? You yue''e, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey today? It''s also right to demote you as a concubine based on your mistakes. It''s lucky to keep you as Princess Yan. Don''t go See the emperor, if something really happens, you can''t hide if you want to! " Seeing that you Yuee was still unable to figure out the situation, the queen who had just breathed a sigh of relief was furious. She only felt bursts of pain in her chest. Today, her mood was surging, suppressed, raised and suppressed again. She had long hated and was unable to eliminate her anger. At this time, she immediately shouted. Speaking of later, he looked almost ferocious and fierce, which was frightening. The empress''s expression was pointed at and scolded by the empress, which made you Yuee suddenly pour cold water on her head and wake up. She couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war. The anger on her face subsided in an instant. For a moment, she remembered her situation, and her face immediately turned pale and lost blood. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know how he is now. If he really has something, he will never let himself go so simply. "Emperor, empress, what should I do now?" "Now go back to the palace immediately, listen to the emperor''s will, and handle the things ordered by the emperor safely. No matter what method you use, you must correct the name of the side imperial concubine to save the emperor''s anger." Queen cold road. No matter whether something happens to Mo Xuetong or not, now we must let the emperor understand that she and the king of Yan will be safe, and there will be no disagreement. Whatever the emperor orders is difficult, we will do it. She and zongwendi both understand that Mo xueqiong is not good, but the problem is that now that the emperor orders so, they must do it well, so that the emperor will be less jealous of the king of Yan. "Yes, my concubine will leave the palace now." You Yuee, who woke up, also understood the size of the matter and immediately responded. At present, I don''t stop any more and take people directly back to King Yan''s residence. On this day, Prince Yan''s house was destined to be uneasy. During the day, the scene of being attacked by the people occurred in Prince Yan''s house. Even the king Yan and Princess Yan were thrown rotten eggs and had no face. At night, another thing happened. On the way back from the palace, Princess Yan didn''t know whether it was a black light. She couldn''t see clearly. The carriage crashed into a tree and knocked Princess Yan out of the carriage. When the follower helped Princess Yan up with all hands and feet, he found that the man''s foot was crushed by something and was broken. Mo Xuetong''s consciousness sank into a half blur. Vaguely, he felt that he fell into a familiar and generous embrace, and the whole person was picked up. "Jue ran?" She asked with some difficulty. The figure in front of her was shaking in disorder. She only felt a headache like a crack, and her chest was stuffy. She wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit. It was very suffocating. "It''s me. Rest first and don''t talk." The voice of Feng Jue Ran is more rigorous than usual. Someone stretched out his hand and put it on her wrist to explore her pulse carefully. Someone seemed to say something. She couldn''t hear it clearly, and there was a buzzing sound in her head from time to time. I only heard his sneer: "it''s not a big deal just to break his leg?" Who broke his leg? Is it himself? Mo Xuetong tried hard to open her eyes to see the situation in front of her, or to clarify the way in front of her, but her eyelids were too heavy for her to lift. She just moved a little and felt that she had exhausted all her strength. "Don''t move first. Sleep when you''re tired. It''s all right. Just have a rest." Feng Jue ran picked it up, and anger flashed in Jun''s eyes. "Lord, the medicine bath is ready." Moran, come and report back. Feng Jue ran nodded and strode to the back with Mo Xuetong in her arms. She said, "let''s all go down." "Yes!" The maids didn''t dare to say more and retreated to the bathroom. Sensing the warm and medicinal smell filled in the bathroom, Mo Xuetong felt a little more comfortable in his chest, and the feeling of suffocation in his chest retreated a little. It seemed that he was put in the water. After his clothes were removed, he was surrounded by the warm water, pulled his wet clothes powerlessly, and fell asleep again. She wanted to tell him to let him out. Such a medicine bath was bad for him, but she really didn''t have the strength. Feng Jue ran held Mo Xuetong all the time and massaged her in the steaming medicine bath. Seeing that her face slowly recovered some blush, she stopped. After soaking in it for about half an hour, she picked her up from inside, changed her clothes, wrapped her body in a wide dry towel and took her out. "Lord, let the maidservant serve the princess?" At the door, Mo ye went up two steps. Feng Jue ran looked at the ink snow pupil whose face was still normal. He was a little relieved and carefully put the ink snow pupil in the hands of Mo ye: "give the princess a massage in an hour to smooth the blood and spread the medicine." "Yes, I will." Mo Ye takes over Mo Xuetong and promises to go into the main courtyard with Mo LAN from behind. Feng Jue ran turns around and takes several people to Jinwei Pavilion. When he could stay in a high-rise building, he sat down behind a wide chair on one side. His thin lips with sharp edges and corners were lifted up. His handsome eyes were cold, like thousands of years of water light, would form ice, and asked, "have you found out?" Feng Yue stepped forward two steps and reported back: "Your Highness, there were too many people in the Queen''s palace at that time, as well as those around Princess Yan, and even Ling Ruier had a foot. Then there were the emperor''s people. So many people didn''t know who they were, and most of them were people in the palace. It''s really difficult to find them." "How did the queen think of calling tong''er into the palace?" At this time, Feng Jue Ran is cold and domineering, like a sword hidden deep in the scabbard. Her eyes are sharp and exposed, which makes people dare not look directly at it. No matter how fierce the matter in the king Yan''s residence is, it has nothing to do with Mo Xuetong. She is now the Royal daughter-in-law and his wife, Feng Jue ran. How can this be related to her. How can the queen think of tong''er at once and ask people to announce tong''er. "I heard that the queen had received a letter from Prince Yan''s house before, so she hurried to the emperor''s Qianqing palace. Halfway up, the emperor ordered the queen to deal with the matter. At that time, it seemed that the queen didn''t have the slightest intention of looking for the princess, but on the way, she met the above-mentioned imperial concubine. After two people said a few words, the queen didn''t wait to return to the palace, so she sent someone to announce the princess into the palace." The more Feng bowed, he was also secretly annoyed that he had made so many things without giving a word, which also angered the Lord. But who knew that the always low-key Princess Wen would insert into this matter, and all his words were reminding the queen to brush the princess. "Pay close attention to Princess Wen''s behavior and stare at her six princesses by the way." Feng Jue''s face was so beautiful that her eyes narrowed slightly, showing some pride, coldness, beauty and evil charm. Imperial concubine Wen is like an invisible existence in the palace. She never interferes in the affairs inside and outside the palace. She can be said to be the most independent person in the palace. Her daughter, Princess six, is not as arrogant as Princess five. Like her mother, she is a famous kind and gentle person in the palace and has a good reputation for being smart among princesses. If it hadn''t been for Feng Jue ran, she would have had a secret. Similarly, the sixth princess has already had a favorite person, but neither the sixth Princess nor the sixth Princess showed any abnormality. Even when she watched her beloved man get married, the sixth princess still talked and laughed. I have to say that the mother and daughter have excellent means, Far from being comparable to the queen. "Yes." The wind responds to the sound channel. "Is everything ready?" Feng Jue ran asked again. "Everything is arranged according to the Lord." The more respectful Feng replied, he secretly mourned for the people who annoyed the Lord. At the same time, he also secretly warned himself that the one in the main hospital is the love of the Lord, and he needs to be more respectful at ordinary times. "How''s the woman in the backyard?" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows and eyes. This time she asked housekeeper Wang Fu. "I still hide in my garden and always say I''m not in good health. I don''t come out to see anyone at ordinary times." Housekeeper Wang knew what Feng Jue ran was asking and thought about it and replied. "After a while, find a chance to spread the news and see if she can be quiet." Feng Jue ran was full of murderous Qi, and the light in her pupils was getting colder and colder. "My subordinates will do it now." Knowing that the Lord''s hatred and anger are hard to dissipate at this time, the king''s housekeeper dare not say anything more. "Lord, I''m afraid it''s hard to find that medicine. There''s no news about the people sent to the state of Yan." Without waiting for Feng Jue ran to turn to himself, Shen Kunji replied with a wry smile. "Pay more attention to Bai Yihao." The bottom of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes is a little more coagulated, and it''s only after half a sound. He''s upset at the thought of Bai Yihao. Although Bai Yihao hasn''t moved, Feng Jue ran knows that he has been snooping around. It''s strange that his woman is snooped by other men. He''s in a good mood. In the middle of the night, Mo Xuetong was awakened by the noise of people. After waking up, he listened with his ears and moved a little. He was a little worried. Chapter 518 Thinking about it, the door was pushed open and heard a low call from the outside: "Lord." I know it''s Feng Jue ran. Sure enough, he turned his eyes and saw Feng Jue ran, who was wearing a purple robe and moving gently, appear at the door. When he saw Mo Xuetong, the bloodthirsty anger on his face retreated and changed into a gentle and evil smile. After entering, he waved the maid who retreated in the room, came over and touched the head of Mo Xuetong. Sensing the calm temperature on her head, she smiled and asked, "how do you feel now?" "It''s much better, as usual." Mo Xuetong took his big hand, rubbed it on his face, smiled and asked, "what happened in the yard? What''s wrong?" I don''t know why. I always think it''s no big deal to have him, so I heard the noise from outside, and Mo Xuetong didn''t pay attention to it, especially when he was dressed neatly and didn''t seem to be in danger. "It''s all right. Some assassins came to the house and several people died." Feng Jue ran said carelessly. She simply went to bed and leaned against her. She stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xuetong in her arms, sensed the sweet and soft voice in her arms, and breathed in her chest. Eyes in the dark snow pupil can not see the place, become deep bloodthirsty! Anyone who wants to be bad for tong''er will not be merciful. "Who died?" Moxue Tong was surprised and anxious to hold up. But he acted too hard and his strength was weaker. He fainted in front of him and his hand softened. Fortunately, Feng Jue ran stretched out his hand and held her. "It''s all right. There are several concubines running out and several servants dead." Feng Jue ranman said with ease. Mo Xuetong heard something wrong. Why did the assassin in the house still look like this? After thinking about it, he immediately understood. He simply leaned on him and asked softly, "whose man?" "It''s not mine anyway." Feng Jue smiled at the evil spirit and looked up with a pretty face, which was quite proud. This man is really! Mo Xuetong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "aren''t you hurt, too?" "Of course, the king is in the house with his little wife. Suddenly, the assassin falls from the sky. The king''s ability is not good. Where can he stop it? It''s also right to be stabbed." Feng Jue ran sat up with a smile and put Mo Xuetong lightly on the bed. In addition to his coat, he also lay down and held her in his arms again. Mo Xuetong reached out and touched his face, patted his arm and waist, and kicked his leg with his foot. "Pupil, what is this examination?" Seeing her small face and serious manner, Feng Jue ran Feng''s eyes smiled and said with a smile. "Check for injuries!" Seeing that he was intact, Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief, with a charming smile on the corner of his lips, and said slightly. She can''t forget that when Feng Jueyuan and Qin Yufeng plotted against her, he went to assassinate Feng Jueyuan alone and hurt himself. "You are so smart." Feng Jue ran sighed, and her red lips fell slightly in her ear. With a spoiled smile, she moved her to her arms again. "Don''t worry, it''s not the king who was injured this time." "What is that?" Mo Xuetong looked back in amazement. "Of course it''s my good third brother, your Highness the king of Yan." Feng Jue Ran''s smile became more and more lazy, and his handsome eyes narrowed slightly. Under the Phoenix''s eyes, there was an enchanting vermilion lip, a tall nose, and a beautiful and curved chin, which made him look like the most evil and beautiful goblin in the dark night, but at this time, he was even more a bloodthirsty goblin. In this way, he made her feel at ease for no reason and felt secure for no reason. She had never thought of such a person. Just leaning on her side and holding her slightly could make her feel peaceful. It seemed that as long as he was there, she would not be afraid of anything. She was not at a loss and uneasy. She relaxed her mood and had no strength to say more with him. She found a stable posture in his arms and slept again in this relaxation. Since he is in control of everything and has already planned strategies, what else can she worry about! Anyway, when the sky fell, there was him. In a daze, I felt no longer afraid just relying on him. When I woke up again, the sun was shining, and the dark snow pupil woke up and turned slowly. I slept very comfortably this time. Although my chest was still a little stuffy, it was no big problem. I felt no different from normal. After listening to Mo Xuetong get up, Mo LAN, who was waiting for her, hurriedly came to help her get up and sat up beside the bed. When she saw that the door curtain was picked up, Feng Jue ran came in with big steps, sweating on her forehead. It seemed that she came back after exercising. "Why don''t you go out today?" Mo Xuetong stood up and asked dumbly. He went out every day these days to inquire about Prince Nanman. Why is he still there today. "Last night, an assassin came to the house. I also suffered some injuries. Naturally, I recuperated in the house. Later, my father and Emperor will send the imperial doctor in the palace. I have to lie down." Feng Jue came over and held her to sit down in front of the dressing table. Watching her recover some blush, she sat aside and looked at her dressing and smiled Mimi. Looks in a good mood. Mo Xuetong also knew that he couldn''t look at the surface. He knew that he had a clear mind. He simply didn''t care about him. He just asked, "what else happened to your family yesterday?" "There''s more. Fuguo mansion, Dingguo mansion, Pingguo mansion, Mingguo mansion, xuanwang mansion, Chuwang mansion, ningwang mansion and yanwang mansion. Oh, I heard my third brother hung up his hand and broke his hand." Feng Jue ran took the wet towel from Mo ye and wiped her face, laughing casually. "The Fuguo government also entered the assassin?" The big eyes of ink snow pupil and water spirit suddenly stared round and looked at Feng Jue ran in amazement. "No, now the assassins are more and more daring. They don''t look at who the four prefectures are. They dare to do it. In other words, the masters of each yard are not hurt much. It''s the third brother who has broken his hand and foot with Princess Yan. It''s really pathetic. Now there''s not even a master who can take charge of the house." Feng Jue ran sounds worried about Feng Jue Lei. He just looks at his leisurely and lazy handsome face, but he doesn''t have the meaning of worrying at all. "Lord, is this a disaster and disaster?" The black snow pupil pursed his mouth. Feng Jue ran laughed and came over to choose a lotus hairpin for Mo Xuetong on the dressing table and put it on her dark hair. Then she looked left and right, probably satisfied, and took her to stand up and go out. Although the maid in the room was a little shy, and the water eyes glanced at him, she didn''t hide. At this moment, she felt very secure. No matter what circumstances, as long as he was around her, she felt particularly safe and secure. The outer room had already arranged breakfast. Mo Xuetong sat down, thought for a while or asked, "why didn''t you decide this time?" Moxuetong actually wanted to ask him. He was so busy a while ago. Now he suddenly doesn''t have a director. Is it really all right? "Last night, the assassin rushed into the king''s main courtyard. The king was guarding his faint wife. He was so anxious that he saw the assassin coming. He didn''t have time to escape in panic and was injured." Feng Jue ran took the porridge served by the maid, put it in front of Mo Xuetong and said with a casual smile, "later, my father will send a doctor to show me the injury." Really hurt? Mo Xuetong looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t feel that he was hurt last night. "Don''t worry, the king said he was hurt." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was suspicious and nervous, he looked at him blankly with a bowl. He looked lovely and beautiful. Feng Jue ran immediately smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched her delicate nose. Looking at her pink cherry lips, she smiled unhappily. "It''s all right?" "Nothing!" Feng Jue ran smiled. "Has Prince Nanman found it? If he can''t find Nanman fruit, it will change. It''s all right?" Mo Xuetong was still worried. Nanman was a thorn in her heart. She always remembered that it was there. It was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help being nervous about anything about Nanman. This comes from the previous life. Feng Jue ran went to the South barbarian land, and then there was no news! As long as she thought that he might be in a place like Nanman and encounter danger, she was very nervous when she thought that he might be missing in Nanman, or that there might be an accident in Nanman, for fear that he would be too involved with Nanman, and that if he was careless, he would go on the road of his previous life. "Don''t worry, since Prince Nanman has been ill for so many years, he is not a soft persimmon. I know how to do it. Don''t think about it. Just keep your body well." Feng Jue ran put some light pickled cucumbers in a bowl and watched Mo Xuetong pick them up and eat them. A pair of Phoenix eyes were more and more colorful. The water eyes turned flexibly, and the ink snow pupil immediately understood his meaning. The prince of Nanman, who is said to have been in poor health, died early. In the hands of his successor, who was favored by the emperor of Nanman, he can still be the prince until now, which shows that he is not simple. Inexplicable Mo Xuetong thinks of Bai Yihao. If the prince of Nanman was the same as Bai Yihao, of course, he would not have an accident in the territory of the state of Qin, Or his no news, but good news. "Is it really all right?" Although he understood, Mo Xuetong asked softly. Shuimou stared at him tightly and didn''t let go of a trace of fluctuation in the corner of his eyes. But the man''s eyes were full of emotion. Looking at her face, he nodded freely: "it''s okay. As long as you treat me better and rely on me more, I''ll be fine." "..." Mo Xuetong was speechless and simply picked up the porridge at hand and drank it hard. This sentence is quite normal. Mo Xuetong only said such words when she was concerned about Feng Jue ran. She was a little worried because she didn''t know the specific situation of Nan man, but seeing that Feng Jue ran came out like this, coupled with such words and natural expression, inexplicably made Mo Xuetong want to bite him. He was anxious in the fire, but he was leisurely in the water. Looking at the depressed expression of Mo Xuetong, who couldn''t even say a word, Feng Jue ran immediately laughed. Different from the enchanting evil charm he used to show, at this time, he was really happy, gentle and overflowing in the corners of his eyes. His smile was pure and full of vitality, simple and happy. Such a smile appeared on Feng Jue''s extremely beautiful face, with a kind of bright brilliance and dazzling brilliance. Even with the calm mood of Mo Xuetong, he couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy under his flying smile. This man is so handsome! Born to kill women. This makes her inexplicably think of he Yufen. The eldest lady of he family will enter the door in a few days. Because she was just a concubine and aunt, it was just a minor matter in the palace. Feng Jue ran didn''t let the candidate have any time, so she asked someone to go to he''s house to inform him. Just say a day and find a small sedan to carry in. Think about the time, it''s just a few days. At the thought of he Yufen coming in, Mo Xuetong said, "the new couple will enter the house in two days. Don''t let someone clean up. Find a good garden." "Why, it''s a little sour!" Feng Jue ran smiled more and more happily. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was in a good mood that can''t be described. "What''s sour? Just ask. Don''t say that our house has treated her badly at that time, and make a Zhao imperial concubine jump to the stage again." Mo Xuetong only felt full, put down the bowl, wiped his lips with a handkerchief and stopped drinking porridge. Chapter 519 "Use more. The cucumber is good. Didn''t you think it tasted good just now? Why don''t you have an appetite now?" Feng Jue ran said with a smile, reached out and put another cucumber in the bowl for her, "don''t worry, he''ll let Qin live with her when he enters the door, and make a garden for her. I don''t have many yards in the palace. I''ll let them live there for my son and daughter in the future!" "Where do you have so many sons and daughters?" Mo Xuetong was very dissatisfied with his attitude. His palace was small. Compared with other palaces, Mo Xuetong knew that his palace was the largest. At first, he said that because there were many women in his backyard and the emperor loved him, he specially found a large house for him. Now all the women in the backyard live in several specific gardens, and so many gardens are empty, How many sons does it take for a daughter to live here. "Well, not yet, wait..." Feng Jue ran specially pulled the chair to her side, and whispered in her ear, "when tong''er gives birth to me one by one, there will be." The words were extremely ambiguous. Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and glanced at several maids. He looked down and smiled solemnly. He felt more and more ashamed. He stretched out his hand and pushed him away: "speak as you speak, and lean over what you do." "Tong''er agreed. I knew tong''er was the best for me." The more he talks, the more he is not measured. He has a thick skin. Mo Xuetong can only sigh and ignore him. She also knows that he will not be interested in what happened to he Yufen. As early as he entered the capital, Feng Jue Ran has been very unhappy with them. The marriage between he family and Yu Mingyong is big and small, which has been in a mess until now. Since he Yuxiu suddenly disappeared, the jade family has also come to ask. However, a good person has disappeared, and no one can find a clue. Even if it is left there, it is said that the jade family has come to talk to the he family about he Yufen and Yu Mingyong, but the he family refuses to let go. Let''s just leave it there! Of course, Mo Xuetong understands the thoughts of the he family. Send a beautiful woman to the palace in the name of the he family. If she gets the favor of Feng Jue ran, the he family can soar to the sky again. Besides, there is a concubine Zhao who has always been unhappy with her in the back palace. That way, she also wants to get rid of herself. His own existence has become an obstacle for he family to obtain fengjue ran Rongpet. He Yufen''s entry into the house is afraid to be the beginning of the dispute. "Don''t worry, aunt Qin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, my backyard is always in a mess. When I enter my palace, it''s up to me to live and die. Well, don''t think about it. It''s your birthday for a while. What do you want?" Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, Feng Jue ran knew that she was worried about those things again, so she simply deviated from the topic and smiled. Mo Xuetong''s health is not good. He vomited blood yesterday. Being too worried is not conducive to the recovery of his body. Feng Jue ran knows that she should relax at this time, so he comforted her by saying that she really doesn''t need her to do anything about this backyard. After he had planned for it, who cares if there is one more person or one less person in the huge palace. "No idea!" "Well, spare time and think about it." Several royal mansions and four prefectures were attacked by assassins all night, and the king of Yan even broke his arm. As soon as such a big thing happened, the matter of the king of Yan''s house was not done at all. Even the princess of Yan rushed home at night, fell off the carriage and broke her leg, which was also eliminated. Compared with such a large-scale assassination by an assassin, the farce between several women is really not a big deal. The king of Yan was locked in the mansion and could not get out. The king of Chu was still in the barracks. The king of Xuan was frightened. Among the several princes, only king Ning, who had always kept a low profile for a while, went to the emperor''s study with the people from the four prefectures. Of course, the most dissatisfied one was the arrogant highness of Xuan, who was "frightened" and "can''t sleep at night and can''t eat safely". I heard that he is lying in bed now, I dare not even go out of the door. Where will I come to the palace. This makes people feel more and more that his highness Xuan Wang is really an embroidered pillow. However, such embroidered pillows are still from the royal family. Even if there are too many people who don''t like them, it''s inevitable to ask more about the assassination of King Xuan''s residence and care about his Highness''s "condition". Another well-informed person said that his Highness''s backyard was released again. Those beautiful concubines are now rampant again. I heard a while ago that they promoted an aunt to the top. It seems that his highness xuanwang has committed the old problem again. It''s really that the mud can''t help the wall. It''s useless to have such a noble identity and such a beautiful appearance. But the discussion in the imperial study didn''t come to any result. Everyone knew that someone must be operating in secret, but the problem was that no one got the evidence. Especially now, when all the princes of the emperor were not present, no one could say anything. Finally, people had to step up the investigation. All the others withdrew, but dingguogong was the last. Seeing that all the people had retreated, the Duke of Dingguo, HuR, knelt down to Emperor Zongwen and shouted, "I''m guilty. Please forgive me!" Emperor Zong Wen could not see his happiness and anger on his face. He sat high behind the throne and asked faintly, "what is the crime of Ling Aiqing, but I don''t know." "Emperor, being a minister is really guilty, being a minister..." Ding Guogong seems to be a little embarrassed. He looks up at Zong Wendi sitting in a high position, and finally decides, "the second uncle of being a minister is quite close to the Empress Dowager these days. He is worried about being a Minister..." His words didn''t finish, but his meaning was all expressed in it. Dingguo mansion is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s house, and it''s also appropriate to go closer with the Empress Dowager. However, when Dingguo mansion mentioned it at this time, it was so subtle that people had to think about several rounds. The second uncle of Ding Guogong, who is the real brother of the empress dowager, is an important figure in Ding Guogong''s government to support the Empress Dowager. Some important dispatches connecting Ding Guogong''s government and the Empress Dowager are all made by him. "Qing''s second uncle is the Empress Dowager''s brother. It''s normal for the two to get closer. Since your father disappeared, there are fewer and fewer close relatives connected by the Empress Dowager''s blood. Seeing that your government is getting closer and closer to the empress dowager, I feel sorry for the Empress Dowager." Zong Wendi''s face slowly brought out some smiles, as if it was really just a son''s feeling for his mother''s loneliness, silence and uneasiness. But the words fell into the ears of Dinggong, but made him even more determined. Although the Empress Dowager also came from Dinggong, it was far from his blood, Firmly raised his head: "emperor, the second uncle of the minister has been saying some rebellious words in front of the Minister for a while. It''s about his highness Ning. On the one hand, it''s the second uncle and aunt of the minister, on the other hand, the minister is also the son of the minister. Emperor, please make it clear to the minister." Dingguogong looked at emperor Zongwen with an embarrassed face, and his eyes were full of loyalty, which could make people feel good. He just felt that the dingguogong in front of him was really loyal to the emperor and didn''t hesitate to put aside his elders. The country and the world, he had a country first and then a family, so he could be loyal, loyal and courageous. The emperor''s favorite is such a courtier, wholeheartedly for himself. "It''s really gratifying that Aiqing is so loyal. As for your second uncle, Aiqing should pay more attention. Don''t make any changes that affect your foundation of the government for more than 100 years." Zong Wendi smiled. "Thank you for your express." Looking at Zong Wendi, who didn''t show his face, dingguogong secretly wiped a cold sweat. It seems that he is right. The Empress Dowager''s change has long been in the hands of the emperor. If he also mixed with the empress dowager, the century old foundation of dingguogong government may disappear. At this point, I admire Feng Jue Xuan more and more. I can even guess the emperor''s response. It''s really not simple. At the same time, he was also secretly frightened. If the emperor really knew that the government of Dingguo had been wandering between the Empress Dowager and him, then the prosperity of the government of Dingguo would come to an end. "Go down." Emperor Zongwen waved his hand. "Yes." Ding Guogong didn''t dare to say anything more. He stood up and bowed back. "When Aiqing goes back, does Princess Chu still live in your house?" When he came to the door, before Ding Guogong raised his legs and left, he heard the gentle questions of the emperor in front. When he was excited, he almost tripped. Fortunately, he reflected quickly, stepped a little faster with his right foot, followed the front step, then stopped respectfully and bowed his head: "yes, Ruier has been living in Ding Guogong''s house these days." "Well, let her go back to the palace later. The boss is not here. There is no one in charge of a good palace. So is the one in the Mo family. Let her help others mend their bodies. No matter what, they are the daughter-in-law of the boss. There are so many things between one side and the other. Women take humility as a virtue and live a good life." Zong Wendi, sitting in a high position, slowly said word by word. Without waiting for Ding Guogong to answer, he waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. Although there had been speculation for a long time, Duke Ding trembled with excitement on his face and felt a little relieved. Sure enough, as his Highness the king of Chu said, he was more respectful and decent. Standing at the door, he knelt down and said loudly, "thank you, Emperor." "Go and the will will come later." Zong Wendi smiled lightly. Ding Guogong stepped back slowly and had to go out of the imperial study. He was a little relieved and straightened up. Ling Ruier''s affair is finally over! Ling Ruier''s affair is a major event pressing on Dingguo''s public heart. She has made such a big mistake and demoted from the imperial concubine to the concubine''s room. It''s a scandal that Dingguo''s government has never had before. At the thought of this, Dingguo''s heart hurts deeply, and the whole daughter of Dingguo''s government has lost all her face. Who dares to marry Dingguo''s daughter in the future. If Ling rui''er really can''t recover her position, what face will the daughter of the Duke of Ding have in the future, and who can marry better? Every daughter of the Ling family married out represents an in laws force that can''t be separated. Now if the daughter of the Ling family can''t marry well, it is the weakness of the Ling family. At the thought of this, dingguogong''s heart is burning. However, the Empress Dowager said she was ill and couldn''t take care of it, otherwise it would cause the emperor''s suspicion. The queen meant to wait a while and say that Ling Ruier was too arrogant and the emperor was extremely dissatisfied. At this time, she said it would make the emperor angry, but no matter what kind of statement, Duke Ding knew that they were all pushing and trying to break the king''s thoughts, But I didn''t think it would ruin the reputation of the government. In all kinds of helplessness, Ding Guogong can only save himself by the way of the king of Chu. If the emperor orders to marry again, Ling Ruier will no longer be a legitimate daughter even if she gives birth to a son. Moreover, the legitimate daughter of Ding Guogong has become a concubine who can''t go up to the table, which makes Ding Guogong where to go. Chapter 520 Now it''s all right. Just now I made a surrender to the emperor, which is to put the position of Dingguo government on the emperor''s side and completely cut off the support of the Empress Dowager. Anyway, Dingguo government will no longer stand on the Empress Dowager''s side and, of course, will not rebel with King Ning. The purpose of this remark was to get the emperor''s approval. Sure enough, as expected by the king of Chu, the emperor pardoned rui''er''s crime and restored the position of imperial concubine. It was also a vote of pear for peach, and gave the government a face. At the same time, it also hinted that he should not be misguided. This is what he hopes most now. It''s not the time to turn against the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager always comes from the government in front of people. If he annoys the empress dowager, who knows how he will do it to him. Anyway, he is also a minister and a younger generation. No matter what aspect, he is weak. It seems that the emperor doesn''t intend to move the Empress Dowager and King Ning for the time being. When Ding Guogong is thinking about it, he hopes that the Empress Dowager will stay in the palace in peace. Compared with the emperor''s means, the Empress Dowager really owes some worship. If King Ning is really rebellious, the Empress Dowager is rebellious. As the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, the government of Ding Guogong can''t escape. On this thought, Ding Guogong felt more and more that it was right to obey the king of Chu and show his sincerity to the Emperor today! At least my current position is to stand on the emperor''s side. Besides, there are the queen and the princess of Chu. In the future, the affairs of the Empress Dowager have nothing to do with myself. After wiping the sweat on his head, Ding Guogong rushed out of the palace. What happened last night didn''t stir up too many waves in his heart. No matter what the LORD did, he wouldn''t touch their four prefectures for the time being. Only a few irrelevant servants and concubines died in the mansion, which didn''t deserve his attention. When I turned a corner of the palace, I saw a maid standing on a path. When I saw him coming, I immediately came and said respectfully, "see the Lord." "What''s up?" Dingguogong''s face sank. "I heard that there was an assassin in the government house last night. The Empress Dowager was very worried and wanted to ask about the people in the house. Please go with your maidservant." The palace maid smiled and said politely. What happened yesterday, the empress dowager, who lived in the deep palace and didn''t ask about the world, knew everything this morning. The last time Ling Ruier happened, she went to the CI Ning palace to beg for mercy a few days later. The Empress Dowager also looked like she didn''t know anything and had to say it again. "Please report back to the Empress Dowager. Most of the people in the house are safe. There are few servants and servants. It''s no big deal. There are a lot of people who are frightened. I''ll go back here to settle the people in the house first, and then go into the palace and tell the Empress Dowager in detail later." Ding Guogong dressed in a hurry and said to the palace maid. He really didn''t have time to enter the palace at this time. He had to go back and tell Ling Ruier that the side imperial concubine of the Mo family is not in the prince of Chu''s house now. The Duke of Dingguo has to make a gesture to stop youyou''s mouth. Moreover, he had an idea just now and thought that the second uncle has a lot of power in the house. Why not take this opportunity to get rid of the second uncle and effectively clamp down the second uncle and the Empress Dowager in the future Ling Ruier became the princess of Chu again and said that she had changed her ways. She also took a strong lineup to Mo Shilang''s house to make an apology to the concubine Mo who was still in bed with sores. She bumped the concubine Mo into the maid who had lost the child in her belly and killed her on the spot in front of Mo Yarui. Ling Ruier sincerely apologized to Mo yalui and, regardless of her identity, cried bitterly on the spot to kneel down for Mo yalui. In such a scene, Mo yalui couldn''t stand it. She stood up on the spot to help Ling Ruier and said how a side imperial concubine could stand the gift of the imperial concubine. At this point, Ling Ruier also sincerely apologized, and repeatedly said that she would treat Mo yalui well and help her recuperate. Mo yalui, who is somewhat weak by nature, also said that she wanted to return to the king''s residence of Chu. As a married daughter, staying at her mother''s house all day is not the same thing. Mo Shilang had no choice but to let her daughter go back with Ling Ruier, Secretly told to follow Mo Yarui to the maid eyebrow of King Chu''s residence and keep an eye on it. Mo Shilang is not Mo Yarui. He always feels that Ling Ruier is not so easy to talk. He is always worried about his daughter. He sends someone else to go in and out at the back door of the king''s house of Chu. He is afraid that his only daughter will be soft hearted and cheated. He doesn''t know how to die at that time. He has a fantasy about the king of Chu with his daughter''s heart. Mo Shilang only has a bitter smile in his heart. When his daughter had an accident, the king of Chu had not entered the military camp. People knew nothing about how to be in the king of Chu''s house. The child in his daughter''s belly was knocked away, and the king of Chu didn''t ask. It can be seen that he really had no feelings for his daughter. Now Mo Shilang only hopes that his daughter will not have an accident, even if he is allowed to take his daughter home now. But Mo Yarui finally believed that Feng Jue Xuan had her in her heart and went back to the house with Ling Ruier. Not to mention how Mo Yarui is after all, one person is completely unaffected by the current situation. He Yufen is in a good mood these days and wants to finally achieve her wish to enter the palace. Although she is still unhappy that she can''t become a side princess, these unhappiness is just a little dark cloud for her to really achieve her wish to enter the palace. When she went to Beijing, in order to stay in Beijing, she was a victim at that time. In order to stay in the capital, she could only marry a dandy Yu Mingyong. Compared with herself, he Yuxiu looked much smarter, so her father and second uncle chose he Yuxiu to enter the palace. But she couldn''t be reconciled. Yu Mingyong was a dandy. How could he Yufen be reconciled? She always boasted of her beauty. How could she be willing to pay for her beauty wrong? Fortunately, he Yuxiu would have an accident in the palace and had to marry easily with herself. When she remembered the last time Princess Zhao defended herself, she was obviously on her side, which made her feel more courageous. Backed by the empress of imperial concubine Zhao, Mo Xuetong is a little girl who hasn''t grown up. How can she compare with herself. He Yuxiu''s inexplicable disappearance did not cause her any burden. Instead, she felt that he Yuxiu would be better without him. Without the sour he Yuxiu, the he family would only value themselves more, and they didn''t want to face him. He Yuxiu was the best dead. Without her, no one would compete with themselves. Tomorrow is the day to enter Lord Xuan''s residence. He Yufen counted her cages in the house early in the morning. The he family was really not thin to her and packed 36 boxes. Such a dowry was enough to make her live in Lord Xuan''s residence. Of course, he Yufen also knew that at least half of it was empty, but even so, her identity was carried up. Just when she was very happy, someone sent by imperial concubine Zhao outside came and asked her to enter the palace specially. Hearing that concubine Zhao was ordered, he Yufen happily followed the little eunuch who came to Xuan into the palace gate and came to the Mingyue hall. A maid of honor had been there for a long time. When she saw he Yufen coming, she respectfully welcomed her and took her into the palace. Princess Zhao''s bright moon palace was always deserted before, but the furnishings inside were extremely gorgeous. He Yufen had been to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. After seeing the objects here, he immediately felt that even CI Ning palace could not compare with her. He felt more and more confident that he would become Princess Xuan. It''s not a matter of a word for imperial concubine Zhao to pull Mo Xuetong off her horse. He Yufen, who has been in a small city in the south of the Yangtze River, certainly doesn''t understand that what the Empress Dowager wants is that low-key, to make the emperor feel that she is at peace and satisfied with her current life. "Kowtow to empress Zhao." Inside, he Yufen, the imperial concubine of Zhao, bows down. "Yufen, sit down." Princess Zhao smiled gently and pointed to the chair on one side. He Yufen thanked her and sat down with her body. "I''m going to enter King Xuan''s house tomorrow. Yufen knows what to do?" Princess Zhao smiled, took a sip of the green lotus tea cup at hand and asked. He Yufen was a little stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Princess Zhao''s question at this time. After entering Prince Xuan''s house, the matter had been negotiated long ago, and his father and uncle didn''t remind themselves anymore. The first thing after entering Prince Xuan''s house was to fight down Mo Xuetong, and then grasp Feng Jue Ran''s heart and control Feng Jue ran. "But what do you think is wrong?" She hesitated and asked. "There is something wrong indeed. The first thing you do after you enter the mansion is to catch old eight''s heart. I heard that after the last tea, old eight is now somewhat restored to his original appearance. There is a new aunt in the backyard, and her identity is not low. Those Ji concubines may also be released. The backyard of King Xuan''s mansion is no longer the only world of Mo Xuetong. It''s no use fighting with one mo Xuetong." Princess Zhao said gently. This is the conclusion she reached by analyzing the recent events in Prince Xuan''s house. Something must have happened between Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong. Although they didn''t find out, the matter in the backyard was real. The backyard became lively a few days after Feng Jue ran was banned by the emperor. It''s said that Ji concubines who were banned in the past also got the opportunity to move. Mo Xuetong also met them once. It was at that time that Aunt Qin got into the eyes of Feng Jue and raised it at one fell swoop. It is said that this matter has not been discussed with Mo Xuetong before. It can be seen that Feng Jue Ran is not as good to Mo Xuetong as before. This is also the reason why Princess Zhao specially asked he Yufen to enter the palace. He Yufen can stand out from the women adopted by he family. Naturally, she is also intelligent. Li understands what Princess Zhao means and nods at once. "Yufen, you have to be prepared. Lao Ba may not come tomorrow. With Lao BA''s publicity, you can''t take your little aunt to heart." Princess Zhao glanced at her, gave her a look of appreciation, and told her again. On the first day of entering the concubine''s room, the emperor also knew that it was too bright to come and have a look. He Yufen was a little silly. She thought that Feng Jue ran might not like her now, but she didn''t think that Feng Jue ran wouldn''t see her. For a moment, she was a little flustered and asked, "Niang, what should I do?" Chapter 521 "Don''t do anything. It''s like old eight has been here. Remember to be generous and dignified. Whatever she says, you should let old eight know that you are a smart and gentle woman, so that you can slowly enter his heart and replace the position of Mo Xuetong." "Mother, can this, this work?" He Yufen asked in surprise. Didn''t he say that when he saw the king Xuan, he would be thirsty to seduce him! "Yes, as long as you can bear it, everything will be yours in the future. Yufen, remember, you need to stand behind Feng Jue ran meekly all the time. No matter how many women he has, no matter what kind of woman he likes, you can''t be jealous. After he is a year old, the last person to laugh is you." Just like concubine Xian, he was the shadow of concubine Xian. Although he entered the palace, how could the emperor ever have himself in his eyes? Even though he is very similar to concubine Xian and more gentle than concubine Xian, the emperor still can''t see himself, but now! A smirk of pride flashed across Princess Zhao''s mother. Princess Xian, who once had unlimited scenery, had already died and couldn''t die again. Now even her left son will be held in her own hands. This is not what she can bear. There is a knife on the beginning of the word "tolerance". Of course, she once felt that she couldn''t bear it, but fortunately, fortunately, she only gave Princess Xian a fatal blow in the end. I''m afraid that woman felt that she had died in the hands of the queen. "Empress, I''m afraid Princess Xuan found that I was pretending, which was bad for me..." he Yufen was a little uneasy, and her body moved a little. Of course, she also thought that she would bear it as soon as she entered the house, but when she thought of Mo Xuetong''s eyes that seemed to be clear, she couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart. Princess Xuan didn''t seem to know anything. "You are my niece and eighth cousin. Mo Xuetong doesn''t like you at most. She has some gossip, but she won''t really do anything to you. Now there is a gap between her and eighth, and she needs someone to help. There is no elder in Lord Xuan''s house, and she has no place to ask for help. The first thing you do after you enter the house is to pretend to help her persuade eighth, and then you can have a relationship with eighth The opportunity to get along in private. As long as you can seize the opportunity and conceive in one fell swoop, I have a way to help you get rid of Mo Xuetong and become the concubine of Lao ba. " "But if Mo Xuetong doesn''t like me to help her persuade the Lord, will I not see the Lord again?" He Yufen is still a little uneasy. "She will. The concubine Ji of man''s house has a special identity. Even if Lao Ba doesn''t like you, he has to remember that you are he''s daughter and his mother''s niece." When Princess Zhao said this, she specially deepened her tone and showed some sarcasm on her face. Is she a niece? I wonder if Princess Xian will come out of the ground angrily and settle accounts with her family after she knows the truth. That stupid woman has always regarded herself as a close sister who has no blood relationship, but she doesn''t know where her close sister is now. Hearing what Princess Zhao said, he Yufen was relieved, thought for a moment, nodded and flattered Princess Zhao and said, "what my mother said is, I listen to her orders." Princess Zhao rubbed the ruby inlaid on the long armor, stopped for a moment, and said to the confidant maid standing behind her: "go, bring a nanmu glazed lady screen in my warehouse, and take it out of the palace for miss he later, even if I marry Miss He." "Mother?" He Yufen stood up excitedly. The nanmu glass inlaid lady screen knew that it was a good thing. It was said that the glass came from a foreign country. He Yufen was so big that he didn''t hear that there was such a good thing until he entered Beijing. Now he heard that imperial concubine Zhao wanted to give it to herself. His eyes brightened. Princess Zhao waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to care. She said with a smile: "since you are my niece, I have to support you when you marry into Prince Xuan''s house. Now you and the daughter of Wanping Marquis are the most famous concubine in Prince Xuan''s house. It''s said that the man is very angry and his mother''s identity is better than you. Maybe someone will talk about her later. I have to make her afraid to provoke you." The reason why he Yufen''s position is so low is because he Yufen, the daughter of marquis Wanping, wants to ascend the position of Princess Xuan if the Mo Xuetong is over. Maybe someone will talk about the daughter of marquis Wanping. She will lose everything she hears and learns. At least she should first stop the daughter of marquis Wanping and marry him with her identity as the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, Is to press Wanping Hou''s head, so that he can''t speak freely in the future. In the afternoon, he Yufen sent a small sedan into the palace from the side door. The two masters of the he family wanted to follow in, but they were stopped by the guard. "Bold, our Lord is the uncle of the Lord." A boy of the he family rushed up and shouted to the guard, but he was turned away coldly by the guard and shrunk his neck. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He just felt that the guard of the Lord Xuan''s residence was not a simple person. With such a glance, he felt chilly around his neck. "The Lord is injured. He is recuperating in the house. Now none of them are seen." The guard replied impolitely that he didn''t take the two masters of he family as masters at all. The prince has spoken. Aunt he''s family is just aunt he''s family. Aunt he''s family can''t be regarded as serious relatives in the house. "Is your injury serious? Is there anything wrong?" Uncle he coughed and saw that no one dared to go up, so he had to come up by himself and pretend to care. "It''s no big deal. Let''s go, let''s go." The guard impatiently hurried to close the side door. However, the two masters of the he family can only turn around and leave in anger. At this time, they can''t do anything about the guard. When the empress of Princess Zhao controls his highness King Xuan and helps him up, they can be the real uncle of the country. It''s not a word to kill this little guard at that time. He Yufen''s small sedan goes through the side door, and the road also goes along the path. He Yufen raises the curtain a little along the way and sees the open garden outside. Although she is beautiful and beautiful, she doesn''t look like doing a wedding at all. For a moment, she is angry, and the handkerchief in her hand has to be rubbed into debris. Fortunately, she is ready in her heart, and finally puts down the curtain. One day, she will be the master of this palace. At that time, all those who despise her will step on her feet. Of course, the first one is mo Xuetong. "Aunt he, here you are. Please get off the sedan chair." Finally, the sedan chair stopped, and a voice said respectfully. She could still hear the attitude in the words. She couldn''t help being satisfied. At least the people in the house knew their identity was unusual and didn''t dare to treat themselves too slowly. Then the hand holding the maid slowly went out of the sedan door and stayed to see the big garden in front of her. There was a burst of joy and a smile on her face. Sure enough, as Princess Zhao said, Mo Xuetong would never dare to toss himself on the bright face. No matter how she was also the prince''s cousin, she had to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. Although the prince didn''t like his family very much, But it can''t stand blood and family. Of course, her yard in the other courtyard of the palace can''t be compared with the one in front of her. Is it her own yard? Thinking of this, I was in a better mood. I picked up my skirt and walked in. At the same time, I told the accompanying maid to lift her dowry to the main courtyard. Looking at this courtyard, it was no worse than the main courtyard where Mo Xuetong lived. "Ah, who is this? What broken things dare to put on our side, and don''t see if our master needs it!" A sharp female voice came over. He Yufen didn''t expect anyone here to dare to talk to herself like this. For a moment, he ran looked up and saw a little maid at the front door leaning against the door, spitting out the melon seed shell and looking at her side with her head on one side, which was very ugly. "Who are you?" The maid who followed him didn''t show weakness. She stepped forward and said, "look who this is. This is your new master, aunt he. Don''t you come to worship." "Pay homage to the new master? I dare not have any new master. Our master has always been noble, but your aunt can''t compare with him." The maid leaned there and looked up and down at he Yufen, as if she were just watching a piece of goods. It was very disrespectful. Are there other masters in this yard? He Yufen was stunned and immediately remembered the daughter of Wanping Marquis mentioned by imperial concubine Zhao. Knowing that she could not offend when she first came to the house, she hurried forward two steps and asked with a smile, "but sister Qin also lives here?" Before she finished her words, a maid came out in a hurry. She still had a basin of water in her hand. She didn''t know what it was. The water color was a little muddy. She didn''t look outside the door. She raised her hand and poured all the water on he Yufen. She only poured all over he Yufen''s face from head to face. Immediately, she drenched the pink wedding dress thoroughly and stuck it to her body, and the powder on her face also washed away traces one by one, That beautiful face immediately looked like a gourd with five flowers, red and green. "Oh, who''s this? Why are you so careless? Just stand at the door and have a look. You''re drenched with water. You''re really blind." The maid who came out later was also a shrewish. He Yufen laughed when he was drenched like a drowned chicken. After entering the door, he was watered by a basin of unknown water, and she was also the maid of her aunt. He Yufen couldn''t hang on her face and wanted to attack immediately. Seeing this, a mammy standing behind her hurriedly came to pull her, Accompanied by a smiling face, he said to the two maidens, "this is our aunt he, who is the prince''s cousin. The emperor specially sent our aunt to the house, that is, to let her take good care of the prince, she will have a close blood relationship. You can say anything." He Yufen clenched her teeth to suppress her anger. This Mammy was sent by imperial concubine Zhao together with Tianzhuang yesterday. It represents imperial concubine Zhao. She dare not offend her. "Oh, it''s aunt he. I''m sorry I didn''t see you here just now. Look, the Lord of the main house gave it to our aunt. Since your aunt was also sent here, of course, she also lives here. Let''s live in the rooms on the right. Our sisters on the left take the lead and can''t move it all day. It''s inappropriate for Aunt he to wait like this now. ¡± The maid who leaned against the door clapped her hands, as if she was thinking of he Yufen. Chapter 522 He Yufen''s face was blue and black, and the handkerchief in her hand was almost crushed. The left was respected. Even if she didn''t have a wheel in the main room, she had to leave the left room for her to live in. Now she was allowed to live on the right, and even a few girls stood on her head, but now the situation is that she can''t stay outside anymore. She is wet and doesn''t fit outside, On the one hand, it''s also very embarrassing. Just live in it first, and then change it when you have a chance in the future. At that moment, she also clenched her teeth and suppressed her anger. She didn''t talk to the two maids. She took people into the wing room on the right side. There were four or five rooms in a row, but they could also stay with their masters and servants. When she entered the house, she only brought a Mammy and a maid, piled up a dowry list alone, and there was still some space. She only changed her clothes here and combed her head. When she heard that there was another quarrel outside, it was her maid and the maid over there who put their mouths on top. The mammy who followed her called people back and stopped. "Mammy, can I just forget that the Qin family tossed me so much?" He Yufen threw the comb on the table and looked at the mammy angrily. She thought about Mo Xuetong''s thousands of ways to torture her, but she didn''t expect that an aunt would dare to toss herself like this. Everyone was an aunt, and she was still the Lord''s cousin. How could aunt Qin dare to treat herself like this? She was not afraid to complain to the Lord and demote her aunt who had just raised her. "Aunt, don''t worry first. She wants you to have a good relationship with aunt Qin. You must not make enemies everywhere. Now the most important thing is to win the Lord''s heart and dress up as a sweet and gentle beauty in front of the Lord, but you can''t ruin your own business because of this little aunt." Mammy closed the door, her face sank and warned. "But this aunt Qin is too much. She dares to treat me like this." He Yufen gnashed her teeth and remembered that there were other servants in the yard just now. She hid and snickered. She felt that she wanted to rush into the house and pull out aunt Qin and beat her up. "Auntie, the more Auntie Qin is like this, the more we need to be gentle. Let the people in the house see your generosity and never lose a lot of money. This is the king''s house. Auntie thinks no one here sees it? If Auntie enters the door on the first day and quarrels with other concubines, what will the Lord think of you? If there is a princess who punishes you for this reason, locks you up and doesn''t let you see the Lord, you will be happy There''s nothing to say. You''ll lose your decency on the first day you enter the door. " Mammy mercilessly pointed out the mistakes of he Yufen, as if he Yufen really didn''t understand anything. Such words made he Yufen very uncomfortable, as if her words and deeds were subject to everywhere. Although she was also careful in he Fu, because of her beautiful appearance since childhood, the people of he Fu never treated her badly, let alone taught her by pointing to her nose, and this person was still a servant. But he Yufen didn''t dare to attack. It was given to her by imperial concubine Zhao. To put it mildly, she came to serve her. In fact, she came to monitor her. If there was anything unusual in her words and deeds, imperial concubine Zhao and the he family would never spare her, so she was angry and didn''t dare to send a message to the mother. He Yufen finally calmed down, with a look of gratitude and humility on her face: "thank you, Mammy. I really lost my sense of propriety just now." Listening to her submission, Mammy smiled and nodded on her stern face. This time, her tone of voice was also gentle: "my aunt should dress up properly and go to see the princess at this time. My aunt should not take these small things to heart." Is it a small matter to be splashed with sewage when you enter the door? He Yufen gritted her teeth, took a few breaths, barely maintained a smile and said, "I didn''t think clearly. I''ll go right now." She dressed up again carefully here, and wore some expensive accessories. Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, he Yufen really calmed down this time, looked at the mirror again, and then held the maid''s shoulder to go out of the door. She was just going out. She saw a woman in a light blue dress coming out from the opposite side, who was also stepping out of the door. It was a very beautiful woman, with a curdled skin and simple dress. Standing where she was, she felt delicate and painful. She looked a little cold and arrogant. Her eyes fell on he Yufen''s face and frowned unconsciously. She was a legitimate daughter of an aristocratic family, I''m not used to seeing he Yufen dressed up like a gaudy woman. "But sister Qin, my sister is polite here. I didn''t know that my sister came first, but sister Qin laughed." He Yufen had recovered her usual tenderness and calmness, and came forward to meet her with a smile, as if she didn''t know that the girl who splashed her water was aunt Qin''s person. "Aunt he is polite." Aunt Qin''s faint way flashed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. "My sister is going to see the princess and salute. Will my sister go together?" He Yufen smiled and invited. Aunt Qin subconsciously didn''t want to go with he Yufen, but a trace flashed in her mind and nodded. Both of them didn''t see moxuetong at last. It is said that moxuetong is still hurt. Before they see anyone, they were driven back and had to go back to the yard. At this time, he Yufen''s smile on her face can''t hang, and aunt Qin over there doesn''t look at her. She ironically showed her an expression of smiling rather than smiling. Without talking, they know that they are looked down upon by others. On the first day of entering the door, he not only didn''t see King Xuan, but also didn''t let the princess see him. He also remembered that a maid spilled a basin of water. He Yufen only felt that her teeth were itching with hate. All the evil fire in her stomach was sent out on moxuetong. He only felt that moxuetong deliberately put her here to make trouble for herself. This will make people block themselves on the way and say that she is not in good health and didn''t even drink a cup of tea! What is this? I entered the concubine''s room and didn''t even drink tea. I haven''t been recognized by the main room. "Aunt, don''t worry first. The lady said that as long as you enter the palace, you have plenty of opportunities to get close to the Lord. The princess will be afraid of you getting close to the Lord and won the Lord''s heart. She will deliberately treat you like this. When the Lord thinks of you a few days later, she won''t dare to deal with you like this." At this time, I really wanted to see her. Mammy looked outside, lowered her voice and comforted her. "Mammy, does the Lord live in Jinwei pavilion? How about I go to Jinwei pavilion to see the Lord directly?" He Yufen only felt that he couldn''t swallow the breath. He stood up with his handkerchief and said angrily. It is said that Mo Xuetong and the Lord are not very good these days. One of them lives in the main courtyard and the other in Jinwei Pavilion. They are not tired of being together every day as before. This is the opportunity they can take advantage of. "Aunt can''t." Mammy began to stop, with a positive face, "If my aunt dares to block the Lord directly, the princess has the right to deal with you. It''s unreasonable for a concubine to dare to do such a thing. When you enter the house, the princess is upset now. If you do something out of line, the princess will not spare you. She can''t say that she will flatter you in front of the Lord and say that you don''t abide by women''s morality. She did such a thing the first day." "Neither can this nor that. What should I do?" He Yufen really felt that she was going crazy. She kicked away the brocade stool in front of her and was angry. She thought that entering the palace was the overall situation. Empress Zhao also analyzed the situation of the palace for her and felt that everything was under control. She didn''t think she could see even Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong when she entered the house now. This made her how to please them. She is gentle, she is generous, and her gentle performance must be seen by the Lord. Like this, she will only make people feel bullied. How can she not be upset. "Don''t worry, aunt. She expected that things wouldn''t go so smoothly. You''ll wait first. The time won''t be too long. There will be a disaster soon. At that time, you can''t say it. You''ll ascend the position of princess in one fell swoop." Mammy pointed to the direction of the main courtyard, her eyes shining. Imperial concubine Zhao has made arrangements? He Yufen breathed a sigh of relief. She brightened her eyes, grabbed Mammy''s hand and said urgently, "does the empress have a good way to deal with Mo Xuetong?" "Of course there are ways, but now someone will deal with her without us. Aunt, you just need to add fuel to the fire at the right time." Mammy patted her chest with confidence and promised. Looking at mammy so sure, he Yufen also smiled on her face. It seems that the black snow pupil can''t answer for a few days. Mo Xuetong is recuperating from her illness. Fortunately, she has a sudden onset of the disease and gets better quickly. She recovers her former appearance in less than a day. The reason why she doesn''t want to see he Yufen is that it''s not the time. Princess Zhao is in favor now. The he family is attached to Princess Zhao and must not move in vain. Everything about he family is strange. He Yufen and he Yuxiu are not the blood of he family. Princess Zhao has something to do with Lian''an, the Minister of the Ministry of work. Feng Jue ran also told her that he Yuxiu is now kept outside by Lian''an, just like an outer room of Lian''an. It is said that Lian''an always looks for various reasons to see her now. She rests there many times, which is completely spoiled. This is only because he Yuxiu has a pair of eyes similar to that of Princess Zhao, or that of Princess Xian. At the first meeting, Mo Xuetong thought that he Yufen and he Yuxiu were both very good-looking. It''s hard to say who was more beautiful. Why did the he family abandon he Yufen and send he Yuxiu to the palace? I''m afraid it''s also the idea of the similar eyes of he Yuxiu and Princess Xian to make Feng Jue dye feel good about he Yuxiu. Mo Xuetong has always had a conjecture that Princess Xian is not the biological daughter of the he family. That''s for sure, or just like the he sisters. The he family specially went to find her, hoping to marry well with her face and bring great benefits to the he family. What about Princess Zhao? Is it certain that Princess Zhao, who is so similar to Princess Xian, is the daughter of his family? If not, where did Zhao Fei come from! Since concubine Zhao is not her own, and she is also sent to the palace, why does he family think that concubine Zhao is more useful than concubine Xian? Why does he think that concubine Zhao is more reliable than concubine Xian? In this way, the Zhao imperial concubine looks like the biological daughter of he family. Chapter 523 But Mo Xuetong always thought it wouldn''t be so simple. A few years before Princess Zhao entered the palace, it was when Princess Xian was favored. Princess Zhao was a shadow accompanying Princess Xian. At that time, he family couldn''t get any benefit from her. Then Princess Xian disappeared, and Princess Zhao was "protected" by grace. During this period, even if there was news contact with the outside, Princess Zhao was also secretly. Of course, it was impossible to say good words for him in front of the emperor. This time, the Mingyue palace was opened, and Princess Zhao in the palace appeared in front of the public. The he family hurriedly contacted her and even colluded with Lian''an. I haven''t seen her for ten years. Since she entered the palace, she hasn''t brought any benefits to the family. Why does the family think that she will help them? Even if they are close relatives and flesh, they haven''t contacted for so many years, and they don''t dare to trust their confidants immediately when they meet again. Mo Xuetong silently sees the whole process of the contact between He Jia and Princess Zhao. There is only one word "fast!" As if there was no need for a running in period at all, he Jia and Zhao Fei simply took a shot. Mo Xuetong has now confirmed that the reason why he Yufen can successfully get in touch with Yu Mingyong is that there must be a relationship with Lian''an, which means that Princess Zhao had joined hands with Princess Zhao as early as when he entered the capital, and Princess Zhao''s Mingyue hall had not been opened at that time. On the one hand, it shows that concubine Zhao has good hands and eyes. On the other hand, it also shows that there is a relationship or interest relationship between he family and concubine Zhao that makes them trust each other more than blood relationship. But Mo Xuetong keenly feels that there is a deeper relationship between them than ordinary interest relationship. If we only talk about interests, the he family is obviously of no great use to Princess Zhao. Lian an is the one who is useful to Princess Zhao. Of course, these are just Mo Xuetong''s conjectures. She needs more in-depth exploration to know what''s going on between the he family, Princess Zhao and Princess Xian, so she needs to turn the face of the he family and Princess Zhao at the right time. Breaking the intimate relationship between the two will be more beneficial to Mo Xuetong. And the one in the peony garden. Mo Xuetong always thinks that one is a bit similar to them. It''s really weird in here! How can the flower chief in a building have something to do with the princess Xian who has been in the palace for more than ten years, and that person has nothing to do with the he family itself! "Princess, the LORD said that he slept in Jinwei Pavilion tonight, so you don''t have to wait for him. If you''re bored and flustered in the house, go out and watch the excitement, but take the ink wind with you when you go out. It''s not safe on the street these days." Mo LAN raises the curtain and comes in to dye Feng Jue. If someone orders, report it to Mo Xuetong. "OK, I see." Mo Xuetong nodded. Last night, Feng Jue ran told her that he pretended to be frightened these days. He lived alone in Jinwei Pavilion and asked the bodyguard to make the whole Jinwei Pavilion neat and solid. He was afraid of assassins coming again. Only Mo Xuetong knew that Feng Jue ran was absent most of the time in the specially protected Jinwei Pavilion. This is Feng Jue ran who asked someone to tell Mo Xuetong that he is not in tonight. "Why is it unsafe on the street these days?" Mo Xuetong''s attention turned to another direction. Feng Jue ran always told her to watch the fun while telling her to be careful outside, which aroused her curiosity. "Princess, don''t you forget that there will be a big competition soon? All the students in the world have gathered in the capital for a while. Most of the people here are sincere to rush for the exam, but some are not included. They come with other ideas, so the good and bad are mixed. The prince must be worried that someone will collide with you." Moran explained with a smile that the most talked about in the capital recently is the three-year round exam. Once you win, you are the son of heaven''s student, the top scholar and the top student. Who doesn''t envy you. Mo Xuetong moved in his heart and thought about it, but said to Mo LAN, "it happens that we are all right in the morning. We just go out and have a look." "Princess, you''re not in good health. You''d better not go out. It''s said that the number of people on the street has increased several times these days. We''d better not go out." Moran was a little worried about the body of Mo Xuetong and dissuaded him. "It''s all right. Isn''t there ink leaves and ink wind? Besides, most of the scholars who rush to the exam are studying behind closed doors, and a few will wander outside." Mo Xuetong stood up rather disapprovingly and sat in front of the makeup mirror. Seeing that Mo Xuetong smiled gently, but his meaning was firm, Mo LAN had to go to the comb table and pick up the comb to comb Mo Xuetong''s long hair. On the other side, Mo Yu also saw the opportunity to prepare the hangings, hats and clothes for the trip. Mo Ye goes to the outer courtyard to find Mo Feng. Because it''s in the inner courtyard of Lord Xuan''s residence, and no one in the yard can hurt Mo Xuetong. Moreover, it''s inconvenient for Mo Feng to follow a man around him. Mo Xuetong asks Mo Feng to stay in the outer courtyard and asks Mo ye to find him when necessary. People came and went in the street. As expected, it was a bit more noisy than before. Mo Xuetong sat in the carriage, gently lifted the curtain and looked out. Some people who looked obviously foreigners appeared in the street, including young taxis, some beautiful ladies, and some servants who negotiated with vendors. Mo Xuetong didn''t dye the super luxurious carriage with fengjue, but found an ordinary one. Although it wasn''t gorgeous, the machine was spacious and comfortable. He took several maids and went straight to the most prosperous part of the capital. In a few days, it will be her birthday. She has to prepare some necessary things and come out to have a look while she is free today. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to do well, but both her grandmother and father said they would have a good birthday for her. Mo Xuetong knew that both her grandmother and father wanted to make up for themselves. She spent the last two birthdays in the Qin family. It was cold and desolate. She still made a bowl of longevity noodles for her mother. On the busiest street, there is a lively hotel. This kind of hotel is the most popular when scholars go to Beijing for the examination. They can write papers and meet friends. Maybe the friends they make here will be their own list in a few days. This kind of friends they make before they are developed have a deeper relationship than those they make again in the future. In a large box on the second floor, there was a young man in a blue robe. I don''t know if it was because Dabi was here and worked too hard, which made his face sick. His face was too pale and his lips looked more red like blood. When I looked carefully, he looked handsome, but he was more sick and weak in this handsome, and I knew he was in poor health. His eyes fell through the tall curtains into a clothing store across the door, It was a woman''s dress. A carriage stopped at the door. A beautiful maid was helping a woman with a beautiful face from the carriage. Although she could not see the shape clearly, she could vaguely see her excellent figure. She should be a great beauty. The young man was just looking at it aimlessly. When she saw the pretty girl''s face, she suddenly put down the blue and white porcelain tea cup in her hand, and her calm eyes flashed a trace of amazement, but even with joy, she stood up holding the table and seemed to get up and leave. The door of the box knocked gently. The young man sat down again and shouted, "come in." A young man respectfully came in and replied, "childe Qin, childe Qin has come and is downstairs." The original appointment arrived, but it was impossible to walk at this time. I looked up and looked out of the window and saw the maids holding the woman into the opposite shop. The carriage stopped by the side of the road. It seemed that I couldn''t walk for a while and a half. "Go and ask over there. It''s the carriage of Mo mansion, and the third Miss Mo came down from the carriage?" Pointing out the window, the young man said to the boy. Miss Mo San? I was puzzled by some monks in law and didn''t react for a moment. My master has always been very indifferent to women. Although there are many women in the house, no woman has ever been able to get the master''s attention, not to mention the master will take the initiative to ask a woman, who is Miss Mo San? "Don''t ask any more. Go down and ask." Seeing that the young man didn''t speak for a while, the young childe''s face sank and was a little unhappy. "Yes, I''ll go down now." Seeing his master''s displeasure, his eyes became cold. The boy was excited and fought a cold war. He didn''t dare to say anything at once. He turned out of the box door and was running into a handsome young childe led up by the waiter from the stairs. After standing aside and saluting him, he hurried down the stairs. Since the master cares about the third Miss Mo, it must be the third Miss Mo who has to use it. I agree with my master in my heart. The master orders me to do it. Qin Yufeng walked into the box. The young man with sick color had already stood up. When he saw Qin Yufeng coming in, he smiled and arched his hands as a salute: "please, brother Qin." "Please, brother." Qin Yu also raised her hand as a gift. They sat down together. "Brother Xiang, did you bring that book?" Qin Yufeng sat down and asked with a smile. Xiang Xie Yue smiled slightly, took out a book that looked broken from an old box on the chair on one side, put it in front of the table, pushed it to Qin Yufeng, and asked suspiciously, "what does brother Qin want this book to do? It''s all strange things, so it can''t be true." "It''s nothing. I just like to watch these strange stories. I want to relax. I''ll take the exam soon. Sometimes I''m under a lot of pressure. I''m laughing at my brother." Qin Yufeng took the book and turned it a little, with a happy expression on his face. Then he closed the book and laughed at himself. "It is said that brother Qin is a scholar full of scriptures. Is it difficult for brother Qin to be nervous?" Asked Xie Yue curiously. Qin Yufeng''s name as a talented scholar is quite popular in the capital. Three years ago, he became famous in the capital with a beautiful poem. At that time, everyone thought he could pass the exam, and he must be able to pass the exam. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to be famous at that time. He didn''t even try. Let many people sigh. If you take the exam again in three years, you should be more confident than three years ago! "How can you not be nervous? Although brother Xiang doesn''t have a good reputation, he is a great talent, which makes me admire him." Qin Yufeng said politely. The two met by chance in front of a scenic building. Qin Yufeng had been there many times and just wandered around. Unexpectedly, a person in front was reciting poetry through the scenery. The poetry recited was still a good sentence for thousands of years. Why didn''t Qin Yufeng feel happy and want to know the talented person who recited poetry. Turning around the building, I found that it was a thin, sick and weak looking taxi. After a few words of conversation, they became friends at first sight. They actually liked each other. Then they sat down and talked again. They felt that the other party was a talent. They sympathized with each other and reported their names to each other. Chapter 524 Seeing that Xiang xieyue was ill, he was forthright. He also learned that Xiang xieyue had some supernatural ancient books hidden in his home. Qin Yufeng borrowed them from Xiang xieyue. The two made an appointment to meet in the restaurant today and brought the ancient books to Qin Yufeng for a visit. "Brother Qin, you''re welcome. I can''t go to high school. Just trying it won''t waste me ten years of studying in ancient times. It doesn''t matter whether I can succeed in middle school or not. Brother Qin knows from my body that if I do, I''m afraid I can''t get into the emperor''s eyes, what else." Xiang Xie Yue smiled bitterly and pointed back at his thin body. The way to be an official is to have a healthy body at least, but he doesn''t seem to be in good health. "Brother Xiang, the parents who are physically and emotionally affected should be more cherished. Merit and fame are only floating clouds, so you don''t have to care." Qin Yufeng picked up the wine on the table, poured himself a cup, smiled at Xiang Xie Yue and said, "would you like to have a cup of tea with your brother?" He had seen that Xiang Xie Yue was drinking tea. He thought his body couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t force it. "How about having a drink with brother Qin!" After listening to Qin Yufeng''s words, he frowned slightly at Xie Yue. Suddenly, he laughed and reached for the glass Qin Yufeng had just put down. He also poured a glass in front of him, raised it quite heroically and smiled at Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng stretched out his hand to cover Xiang Xie Yue''s glass and advised, "brother Xiang, you''re not in good health. You really don''t need to accompany each other. You can replace wine with tea." "If I meet brother Qin with such a free and easy person, I would be hypocritical if I took another tea cup. Brother Qin, don''t worry. Although I''m weak, I can stand the strength of this cup." While talking, his eyebrows showed some insistence, "I think brother Qin is a close friend, and brother Qin also thinks I am a close friend." Qin Yufeng had no choice but to let go of what he said. If he did this again, he would be a little hypocritical. He was a free and easy man. He thought he wouldn''t take an examination of fame in his life and help the king of Chu ascend the supreme position of the Ninth Five Year Plan. It didn''t make him happier than a champion. But now he doesn''t think so. Pick up the wine in your hand, shine on the evil moon, and then drink it up. Xiang Xie Yue also picked up the wine glass and drank it all at once. Although they drank a little successively, they finally drank dry at the same time. They picked up the wine cup in their hands and took a picture of each other to show that there was no drop left. When they saw that the other party was looking at him, they immediately laughed at the same time, as if they had been close friends for many years. The two sat down again. "Since brother Qin is such a free and easy man, why do you have to take the merit test?" Xiang Xie Yue ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables and pressed down the pain at the bottom of his heart. His face was a little more pale than just now. It was obvious that the wine was not good for him. Fortunately, he didn''t feel bad for a long time. After swallowing the vegetables and before his face recovered, he asked puzzled. He really appreciated Qin Yufeng, and seemed not to yearn for being an official when listening to his words. "Brother Xiang, sometimes people in the secular world will inevitably do secular things. If I don''t become an official, I can''t do some things. I''m a layman and do secular things. I can only do so if I just want to keep a beautiful shadow in my heart in the secular world." It''s rare to have people who agree with him. Qin Yufeng didn''t hide it and sighed. He has always looked like a God in front of people. He has never sighed like this. Some things have been pressed in his heart and never told anyone. Today, I don''t know whether Xiang Xie Yue is really a friend. He still drinks with him regardless of his own injury, or it is rare to meet a good friend of his heart. Although they have only seen two sides, they are like close friends for many years, Some things just come out. "Brother Qin has a lover, but it''s hard to be a good couple?" I''m really curious to look down to the evil moon. "Is it difficult to have such a talent and style as brother Qin? Are there any women who don''t want to care for brother Qin? If brother Qin has to get a reputation before marrying brother Qin, people of brother Qin''s generation still don''t want such a snobbish woman." He thought that Qin Yufeng had a crush on a young lady, and that young lady didn''t like him, or that she had to marry him only after he was admitted to fame. Such a woman looked down on Xie Yue the most. While talking, his eyes involuntarily looked out of the window, and the carriage was still parked there. His clever young man was standing in front of the carriage and talking to the coachman. It seemed that he was still talking warmly, The coachman is laughing. I can''t help thinking in my heart. In that way, is she still inside? "How could she be that kind of person? In my heart, she is a noble cloud in the sky." Qin Yufeng smiled bitterly and poured himself another glass of wine. He drank it in one gulp. He is usually a self disciplined person. Today, he doesn''t know where to touch his heart. He even drank two cups. Fortunately, he also knows that the people opposite can''t drink more. After drinking the second glass of wine, he pushed the wine pot in, took out the tea lamp, poured a cup and drank it. "Brother Xiang, if you find it inconvenient to live in a restaurant, you can live in my house. It''s good for us to read together." As soon as the topic changed, he resumed his usual calm and smiled. "Don''t bother brother Qin. If it''s really inconvenient, I''ll disturb you." Knowing that Qin Yufeng didn''t want to talk more about private affairs, he didn''t ask Xie Yue, so he smiled and replied. The two people said a few gossip and made an appointment to meet next time. Qin Yufeng left. At the entrance of the stairs, he stood aside to the little boy of evil moon, saluted him respectfully, then crossed with him, came to the half closed box door and went in. "Young master, the third young lady of Mo mansion was in there as expected. Just now the servant asked. At first, the coachman refused to say. The servant gave a ingot of silver to know that Miss Mo would order a batch of accessories here. It might take a long time to see it for a while." The young fellow''s clever way, his eyes fell on the cup in front of negative evil moon, and he was a little unhappy. He opened his mouth and said, "childe..." "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention next time. Go down." Reaching out to the evil moon to stop the boy, he smiled in a good mood, stood up and walked out. "Childe, are you here?" I still have questions. "Go and have a look at Miss Mo San..." a smile appeared on Xie Yue''s pale face, a bright color floated in her eyes, and her smile was clear to the end. Mo Xuetong entered the clothing store to customize some clothes. He not only has his own clothes, but also those dyed by Feng Jue. His birthday is coming soon, so he must prepare several more sets of clothes. He just happens to come out, so he doesn''t have to ask people to measure in the house. He can stroll around the street and relax. The location of this store is good. There are also some stores matching women''s recognition accessories nearby, which can be strolled together. Mo Xuetong asked the carriage to stop and took several people inside. The layout of the store is very elegant and the scale is also large. You can directly choose materials downstairs, and then go upstairs. There are special people to measure clothes. In the waiting place, there are also people to deliver tea. Mo Xuetong brought out all his personal big maids this time. At present, people have ordered two sets for them. Several maids chirped to choose materials. Since they entered the capital, Mo Xuetong rarely came out. Together with several maids, he didn''t have a chance to go shopping. It''s rare to have time and mood today. Everyone is very happy. Mo Lan was not at ease, so he stayed with Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong smiled and raised his hand and said, "go and see with them. Anyway, it''s not far. It''s downstairs. You can come up to measure it after you choose. Even if I shout at such a close place, you can hear it. It''s nothing." "But, Princess..." What else did Moran want to say? He was interrupted by Mo Xuetong: "go, go, just hurry up. I''ll drink tea here alone and see the scenery. What''s wrong?" Then she pointed to the busy street outside. People come and go and do everything. It''s really lively. "Moran, go down. We''ll come up soon." Mo Yu stretched out her hand and took her and said with a smile that she must be a teenage girl. Who doesn''t like beautiful clothes, can hold and choose new clothes, and has fun to join in, which is not relaxed and happy. Look at Mo Xuetong sitting on the brocade stool by the window, leaning against one side and looking leisurely out of the window. At this time, there are not many people upstairs. Only a few young ladies are sitting not far away and waiting to measure the new clothes. There are no conspicuous people. They think they will pick it up quickly for a while. There will be nothing wrong. They nodded and were pulled downstairs by Mo Yu. Looking at several maids holding hands with a smile, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help smiling. He picked up the tea cup in his hand and took a sip. This shop is good at doing business and making good tea. While drinking tea, he looked at the busy street view outside. Even if he waited longer, he didn''t feel anything. "Miss Mo San, can you sit down?" A gentle voice sounded in her ear. Mo Xuetong was stunned and remembered that it was called her. Since she married Feng Jue ran, no one had called her that for a long time. Instead, she couldn''t remember who would call her that for a moment. Looking back in surprise, she saw a handsome face, but the man''s face was sick, and it looked very bad. The black snow pupil blinked and didn''t remember who it was for a moment! "Miss Mo, have you forgotten? Last time, Puguang temple was saved by Miss Mo, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t make it at that time." Smiled to the evil moon and said with a gentle smile. When he said this, Mo Xuetong really remembered that it was the young man he met in Puguang temple. At that time, he sent a woman to take care of him. When he went down the mountain, the woman also came back and said that the man''s servant had come back. His eyes involuntarily fell on the smart boy behind him. Looking at his eyes, he knew he was a smart master. "It''s a childe. Please sit down." Mo Xue Tong smiled and said in a big and square way. This is a clothing store. It''s not that there are no men. There is a man waiting there. It seems that he has met a familiar person and is talking to a woman. What''s set here is not a box. It''s not a lonely man and few women. It''s not very impolite to chat outside. "My surname is Xiang and my name is Xie Yue. I just saw Miss three entering the store outside, so I specially came in to thank miss three for saving her life." Xiang Xie Yue smiled and said his name with a smile. The reason for coming up this time was very appropriate and very pleasant. "Why are you so polite to me? I believe whoever meets you will stop to help, but you don''t have to thank me." Mo Xuetong said politely, smiling a little alienated. Although the person in front of her was indeed saved by her, she didn''t want to make too many intersections with this person. Chapter 525 At that time, the man was very ill and his face was pale, but Mo Xuetong touched his skin while touching his pulse. The skin and flesh under the skin was not what a long-term sick person who had been lying in bed should have. It was tight and elastic. Then he said the reason was strange. How could a sick person leave his servant alone when he knew he was bad, Just to get to Puguang Temple earlier? No matter which one of these, it shows that the Xiang Xie moon in front of us has a problem. Mo Xuetong is also in constant trouble. She doesn''t want to have more contacts with such problematic people. Therefore, even if she calls her Miss Mo San to evil moon, she doesn''t explain. Although she has been laughing, her expression appears faint and a trace of caution is invisible in the fundus of her eyes. "Miss Mo San, before she had time to thank Miss Mo San, she went down the mountain. This time she was in poor health and had something to deal with, so she didn''t have time to go to the Mo mansion to thank her. It happened that she met Miss Mo San here and asked Miss Mo San to accept the thanks of the evil moon." Xiang Xie Yue''s eyes fell on Mo Xue Tong''s beautiful face, and the corners of his lips aroused a gentle smile. He took out a beautiful brocade box from his arms and pushed it to Mo Xue Tong with sincerity on his face. "I''m very polite to you, sir. It''s just a little effort. It''s really nothing." Mo Xuetong reached out and pushed back. She really didn''t think it was a big deal. In such a weather, no matter what reason Xiang Xie Yue was for, it was normal to bump into his carriage like this, no matter who met him and helped him. "Three young ladies, a little heart is no respect, but a heart of evil moon. It''s really nothing." Xiang Xie Yue didn''t push any more. He stood up and gave a deep salute to Mo Xue Tong. He was so respectful, but Mo Xuetong couldn''t sit down, so he had to stand up and salute. "Miss three, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I believe I''ll see you again." After saluting the evil moon, he smiled and didn''t wait for Mo Xuetong to say anything. He took the boy down the stairs on one side. "Xiang childe..." Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that he should be so cheerful. He threw down the gift and left. At this time, he couldn''t shout loudly and lost his courtesy. "Princess, what''s the matter?" Moran was just passing by with the sick and weak man. She looked back at him and was a little confused, but when she heard Mo Xuetong''s words and thought something had happened, she hurried over and asked. She was really worried about Mo Xuetong. She looked at a few horses and picked them up at will. "Did you see that man?" Mo Xuetong sighed, sat down again, pointed to Xiang Xie Yue, who was walking out below, and asked helplessly. The man looked weak and ill, but he was very domineering and straightforward. He put the gift on the table and left. Now it will only make people feel hypocritical to chase him out again at this time. "Princess, the man looked ill. The slave and maid met him face to face. He looked familiar." Moran thought for a moment and said that when Xiang Xie Yue bumped into Moxue Tong''s horse, his face was pale and only one breath was left. At this time, although he still had a sick face, at least he was not so pale and looked like a dead man. Moran didn''t recognize it for a moment. "The one who hit Puguang temple." Mo Xuetong pointed to put down the brocade box on the table and said to Mo LAN, "he just threw this down, said it was a gift for me, expressed his gratitude, and left. What a freak." "Princess, it''s all right. Since people must thank you, the maid accepted it for the princess. This man also looks cheerful. Since he just wants to thank the princess, it''s nothing." Moran thought and was relieved. The man didn''t stay to pester Mo Xuetong, so Moran felt very normal. The princess did save him that day. When she met her life-saving benefactor on the street, she came up and said it was nothing. Take the brocade box on the table, open it and say with a smile: "princess, look at what the childe gave as a gift of thanks, but it''s not a rare treasure that the princess has never seen." She''s teasing Mo Xuetong here. As Mo Xuetong, she hasn''t seen any treasures. In her palace, the prince doesn''t hurt the princess too much. After three crops, the king will send some strange things to the princess. The princess''s own small warehouse is almost full. There are also rare treasures in the palace, which are rewarded from time to time. It''s really nothing. Mo Xuetong stared at the narrow girl and looked curiously. Looking at the evil moon, he didn''t look like an ordinary person. It''s a little strange what gift he would give so strongly. When the brocade box was opened, Mo Xuetong was stunned. In the box was a pink jade ring. Pink Jade is also called Furong jade. It is an extremely rare variety of jade. It is usually very small. But looking at the ring in front of me, it is not big, but it can be seen that the lines are clear and aligned. It is obvious that it was cut from a huge pink jade. Such a ring itself is a treasure. People who can take out such rings are by no means ordinary people! Because this kind of lotus jade is rare, once it was born, it was occupied by the royal family or great aristocratic family. Even if there is little loss, it is impossible to have such a large jade to make a ring. There was a record of this kind of lotus jade in a strange chronicle left by Luo Xia. It is only said that this kind of jade was produced in the land of Nanman, Qin and Yan, and there is almost no royal family. Is this really lotus jade? Mo Xuetong reached out to take off the jade ring and shone on the sun. The pink feeling like peach blossoms came out of the jade and turned it. It was like peach blossoms. It was beautiful. At present, his eyebrows were frowned. The childe named Xiang Xie Yue was actually a man from the south. Feng Jue Ran is having a headache about Prince Nanman now. I heard that he hasn''t found the prince Nanman yet. Prince Nanman is missing. There must be many people from Nanman country. Who is Xiang Xie Yue? The eyebrow is tiny, but what''s the big move in the tightest place of Nanman! Xiang Xie Yue can get this jade, which is very different from ordinary people! "Princess, you see, there seems to be another word." Mo LAN pointed to a corner on the jade ring and said to Mo Xue''s pupil. He gathered his mind and looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. There were still a few words carved on the top of the ring. Unfortunately, these words were not from the state of Qin. Mo Xuetong didn''t understand them. He touched them with his hand. The carving was very fine. Although such a thing is only a ring, it can be regarded as a treasure. Who on earth is Xiang Xie Yue? His hand is so strange. The jade ring is also so strange, and it is carved with words. It is more like a keepsake. Is it really just to thank him for saving his life? It seems that this matter needs to be deliberated several times. Mo Xuetong didn''t stay long in the clothing store. Surrounded by several maids, he got on the carriage with a curtain and hat, and the carriage left the store door slowly. Upstairs opposite, Xiang Xie Yue smiled and watched Mo Xuetong''s carriage leave. He tapped his hand on the table twice. The clever boy hurried to pour him a cup of tea again and asked carefully, "childe, how did you give this jade ring to the third Miss Mo?" The meaning represented by the jade ring is known to the people around the evil moon. Even if you want to thank for saving your life, it is wrong to send the jade ring out. He glanced coldly at the young man to evil moon. Then he was so sick that he swept over with an eye wind. He was fierce and let the young man lower his head for no reason: "what''s wrong with Miss Mo San?" Although I was afraid, in the spirit of loyalty, I still hardened my scalp and advised with trembling: "Miss Mo San herself is a beautiful woman, who is just right to match the childe, but her identity is a little low, you..." The identity of Mohua Wen Jing Zhaoyin is really nothing in front of real high-ranking families. "So what?" He smiled coldly to the evil moon, and his sick face was more fierce. "My business is not up to those people. I can do whatever I want. It''s not so easy." He finished, brushed his sleeves, stood up, got up and walked out. Seeing that his master was really angry, the young man dared not say anything more. He knew that the master had never been at the mercy of others. It was not a day or two to calculate the master''s affairs there. He always wanted to put people around the master. This time, for that reason, he asked the master to come to the state of Qin, but he didn''t know that he was trapped by the master again. It''s just that the master''s plan is too dangerous. If it weren''t for the third Miss Mo at that time, the master might have really had an accident. Thinking of this, I still think Miss Mo San is a good man. Since the master thinks so, what else can he say as a slave? I just hope the master can think clearly. It''s not necessary to repay kindness in this way sometimes. Fortunately, it''s not urgent. It''s not too late to wait for the master to think clearly in a while. Although Mo Xuetong had something in mind, he didn''t know that he was in a hurry. At that moment, he took some Mulan to the meeting again and bought some necessary supplies for the house. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to xiangmanlou. Looking at the time, thinking that Feng Jue ran was not there, he simply got off the carriage and prepared to have lunch here. Mo LAN and Mo Yu went upstairs with Mo Xuetong in their arms. Mo ye went up to book the box first. Although he knew that it was related to Feng Jue dye here, it was rare to come out once, and it wasn''t a private matter. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to show off, so he didn''t let Mo Ye report his identity. The attentive waiter led them up to the second floor and then to the entrance of the stairs. Before they went up, they saw a group of people coming from behind. First, several maids pushed them away from the intersection by the stairs and shouted, "get out of the way." Mo LAN quickly stopped beside Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong leaned against the stairs and was avoiding the people coming from behind. Who is this? How arrogant! Mo Xuetong avoided this group of people, but the people who came down from above were not so lucky. First, a group of women were also guests. A woman wearing a curtain hat was waited on by three maid rings, and happened to walk down. It was so coincidence that she didn''t collide with the maid who rushed up below. Previously, because Mo Xuetong took people to walk slowly ahead, the people who came down from above didn''t care. At this time, Mo Xuetong avoided, and the people on top were in a hurry. The two maids hit first, and the one on top shook and almost fell. The one who rushed up from below went to the side as soon as he tilted. "Guest, please be careful." The man who leads the way in front of Mo Xuetong is standing aside and reaching out to hold her. The frightened maid stopped and stood still. She saw that a young man of about 20 years old was holding herself. She became angry with shame. As soon as she stood firm, she turned back and slapped the boy in the face, attracting everyone''s eyes. "Die, don''t touch this girl with your pickled and dirty claws." Man, I didn''t expect that there was such an unreasonable and naughty woman. She stepped back two steps. For a moment, she covered her face and was beaten a little misty. Chapter 526 "Guests, calm down and have something to say. Which box do you want to go to?" The two families collided at the entrance of the stairs, and the shopkeeper came out to mediate. Based on the principle of making money with harmony, the shopkeeper said with a smile. "Who are you? If you dare to bump into our wife, you won''t die. Don''t get out of the way." Sure enough, there must be a servant if there is a master. Ling Mingyan is arrogant, and her maids are all Zhang Heng''s masters. At this time, she angrily scolded several people on her hips. The one above, wearing a curtain hat, couldn''t see his face clearly. Only looking at the clothes chips, he was gorgeous and unusual. Seeing this temperament, he was not ordinary. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on a phoenix hairpin inserted in her side bun. He was shocked, frowned, didn''t speak, took a few steps back, retreated to the handrail with two maidens and looked at it quietly. "Get out of the way, we have something else to do." The maid below looked bad, but she didn''t get angry. She only said faintly that she didn''t want to cause trouble. "Want to go? I want to go after bumping into someone for no reason. I almost bumped into our wife and didn''t even accompany her?" The beating maid didn''t know if she had received Ling Mingyan''s hint. She went to the stairs, supported her hands and stood in front of her head. "Who let people go, first give our wife a gift before going." That''s very rude. Everyone saw that Ling Mingyan''s people rushed up and bumped into others. The villain would complain first and put everything on the opposite person. Even if she married someone, Ling Mingyan is still very domineering. No wonder Ling Mingyan hasn''t been liked in Beijing. Such a temperament is really disliked. "You rushed up for no reason and almost bumped into our master. We didn''t say it. Do you want us to accompany your wife?" The maid above seemed to be a courteous one. At this time, she was also pale with anger. Her pretty little face was angry and scolded. Ling Mingyan''s maid has never been a master willing to suffer losses. At this time, her eyebrows stood up: "You cheap hooves dare to come to me. No matter who your master is today, this gift is fixed. Kowtow and apologize to our wife, otherwise none of you will want to go down." The capital is full of noble aristocratic families. Although the government of the Ming Dynasty and the government of the Ding Dynasty are the top aristocratic families, it''s not that no one can resist Ling Mingyan. Now Mo Xuetong can only sigh that Ling Mingyan is spoiled by the government of the Ding Dynasty. He doesn''t even know that he is the most noble person in the capital and kowtows to pour tea. It''s a pity, Today, Ling Mingyan can''t be nice. She just stands aside and sees how the people above deal with it. Sure enough, the girl above trembled angrily, pointed to Ling Mingyan''s maid, stared angrily and said: "reckless, how do you talk to our master? It''s not fatal, isn''t it..." Her words were stopped by a maid standing at the back stretching out her hand and pulling her clothes. The maid pulled the maid in front and walked forward by herself, She said to the maid standing in front of her, "this girl, I don''t think your wife is an ordinary person. Why do you have to do something strong to block people''s way here? Anyway, everyone has no loss. They have their own things at home. It''s better to say goodbye." She said this very politely, with a smile on her face, which is very popular. If it''s an ordinary person, look at her demeanor, and then look at the woman behind who hasn''t said a word, but her divine demeanor is not ordinary. She must accept it when she''s good. She''s already subdued and almost on the line. However, this is Ling Mingyan''s maid. She has been with Ling Mingyan for a long time and always likes to occupy a high branch. At this time, seeing that others are soft and aware that she is reasonable, she is more and more unwilling to let go. Looking back, she looks at Ling Mingmei''s mouth and angry, without any hint of her intention to let go. Consciously wanted to vent his anger for his wife, he immediately raised his face and snorted coldly, "what is no loss? Of course our wife has something to do when she comes here today. She''s all smashed when she''s disturbed by you. How can it be said that it''s all right? Come quickly to accompany our wife. There''s something important for our wife to go upstairs." Unexpectedly, it is still a reluctant look! It seems that I''m not going to leave without making trouble. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the woman who couldn''t see her face clearly in the curtain cap. Although she was separated by the curtain cap, she could still feel the depression of the one above. The two maids behind her stared angrily. It seemed that she was going to be angry, but she still endured it. Looking at this situation, it''s really strange. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to get involved in this seemingly unusual thing. She just watched it. Just now she thought Ling Mingyan was coming for herself. Now she found that it has nothing to do with herself. She just watched it. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Suddenly a cold voice came from the stairs, attracting the attention of the two pairs of people who had been deadlocked and those who had been paying attention here. At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, there appeared a youyue city with gorgeous robes and black gold and jade crowns. The most strange thing is that youyue City, who has always been cold, also had a beautiful and beautiful woman around her. The woman was wearing a jacket that was not a maid. Her beautiful eyes were slightly picked and smelled of dust. At first glance, she knew it was not from a serious family, At this time, he was looking up and down at Ling Mingyan curiously. "You... You are really with other women..." Ling Mingyan, standing downstairs, couldn''t believe looking at you Yuecheng''s hand. Her body trembled slightly and her eyes immediately turned red. She thought it was a woman''s nonsense. Although you Yuecheng was quite indifferent to her, she didn''t move her hand to the maid, but his hand was still on the woman''s hand, The two men came out together. You Yuecheng openly detains prostitutes? Mo Xuetong blinked twice, and her eyes showed her thoughts. You Yuecheng, who has always cherished her reputation the most, openly tugged with a dusty woman in front of Ling Mingyan. She didn''t think it was normal. Her eyes fell on the woman wearing a curtain hat again. She saw that she had brought someone and leaned slightly towards the stairs at this time, looking like letting the way out. She said something strange in the dark. It seemed that she knew the relationship between you Yuecheng and Ling Mingyan. But since she knew Ling Mingyan, why didn''t she show her face just now? She said to Ling Mingyan that Ling Mingyan still gave way to her familiar lady to a certain extent. "This is not a place to talk. Come upstairs." You Yuecheng''s face was cold and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He took the woman into a private room on the second floor. Ling Mingyan was certainly not in the mood to deal with other things at this time. Angrily, she rushed to the box on the second floor with people. At the door of the box, the boy in you Yuecheng reached out to stop Ling Mingyan''s maids. Looking at the boy''s cold eyes, the maids didn''t dare to be rude at this time. The wife always obeyed the orders of the son of God. If they collided with the son of God, after the anger subsided, I don''t know how to deal with them. "You Yuecheng, what do you mean? Who is she? Tell me who she is?" Ling Mingyan rushed in angrily and stretched out her hand to point to the woman sitting on one side. She hated very much in her heart and couldn''t care to pretend to be a gentle and intelligent wife in front of you Yuecheng. Just now she heard that you Yuecheng would meet women here. She didn''t believe it, but in the attitude of coming to have a look and knowing the facts, she rushed into the building with people in anger. Who expected to really see that she was ambiguous with a woman like this? Why didn''t she let her be angry and angry. "Who is she? Does it have anything to do with you?" You Yuecheng said coldly. He picked up the wine glass at hand and took a sip. There were two pairs of chopsticks and two wine glasses on the table. Many dishes had traces of eating. He wanted to see her have a private meeting with this woman for a long time. "Ling Mingyan, when you married to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty that day, I made it clear to you that since you designed me and forced me to marry in, you should know the consequences. I can give you the title of your son''s wife. You only need to settle down in the house. I won''t do anything to your wife, and I will give you the dignity your son''s wife needs. I won''t treat you badly, but you If you interfere with me, don''t blame me for not being kind to you. " You Yuecheng sat motionless in his chair with a cold tone, as if he were not discussing the way of husband and wife, but the way of selling and buying. Ling Mingyan was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. At that time, in the peony garden, she did play some tricks. In order to let you Yuecheng marry her, she deliberately untied her clothes and relied on you Yuecheng when he saved her. Things came to this point, and you Yuecheng could only marry her. At the wedding night, you Yuecheng ruthlessly exposed it in front of her face. At that time, she made concessions and repeatedly declared that she only loved him and wanted to marry him, so she deliberately made these things without any other malice. But even so, you Yuecheng still brushed away, and then when she returned to the door, he just sat for a while and left. Ling Mingyan was completely ignored. Fortunately, although he ignored her, he didn''t get close to anyone. Ling Mingyan only thought that it was wrong to calculate him that day and hurt his man''s self-esteem. Of course, he didn''t dare to get angry at this time. He just kept low company, and slowly made you Yuecheng''s attitude towards her better. But I didn''t expect that when he talked about the past in front of this dusty woman today, why didn''t he call Ling Mingyan ashamed and hateful, trembling with anger? She was a high-ranking official daughter of the country. She was disgraced by the moon city in front of a dusty woman. Her face was painful and hateful, and her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. "You... How can you do this to me?" "Why can''t I do this to you? What do you say you''re doing today?" You Yuecheng said coldly. "I... I just came to dinner." Speaking of this, Ling Mingyan was a little weak. At that time, in order to pretend to be Xian''s wife, she didn''t say she wanted to take a concubine for you Yuecheng. Although she gritted her teeth again and again in her heart, it didn''t appear on her face. She just wanted to please you Yuecheng. Unexpectedly, you Yuecheng refused on the spot. She thought you Yuecheng was just unhappy that she cheated him and hurt his man''s self-esteem. Thinking that it would get better slowly, she said that as long as you Yuecheng had something she liked outside, just bring it, she would let her be an aunt. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by you Yuecheng now. She dared to say that she brought someone to catch the traitor. "I, I just want to come over for dinner. Why, I can''t!" "There should be more than a dozen rough envoys under a meal, and people should prepare sticks, sticks and Ling Mingyan. You want us to lose face in the government of the Ming Dynasty. I heard that the second childe of your family and Yu Mingyong quarreled over a woman and made a joke in the capital. Ling Mingyan, you''re also afraid that the government of the Ming Dynasty didn''t make a joke on purpose Such a move! " You Yuecheng sat still and looked at Ling Mingyan angrily. Ling Mingyan became more and more angry and bitter. She opened her mouth wronged and tears swirled in her eyes. She really didn''t care about Ling Ruier''s brother. She also mocked her at that time. How could she want to make things to that extent? Can you Yuecheng compare with that person! Chapter 527 "I really didn''t mean it. I just heard that... I was sad..." I was wronged and sad, and I was still very depressed. Look at the charming woman sitting on one side. Ling Mingyan couldn''t help it any longer, and tears immediately fell down and sobbed, "How can I think you become a joke? What do I think in my heart? Don''t you know that I would like anything for you, but... But..." But I just don''t want to see other women clinging to you Yuecheng. You Yuecheng waved and the woman sitting next to him stood up, saluted him respectfully and stepped back. "Come and sit down." He pointed to the brocade stool on one side and his attitude was gentle. Seeing the woman gone, Ling Mingyan subconsciously came and sat on the brocade stool pointed by you Yuecheng. She was wronged and tearful. No one could think that Ling Mingyan, who was arrogant and domineering outside, was as clever as a little sheep in front of you Yuecheng. "Is this woman beautiful?" You Yuecheng asked with a frown. "Not beautiful." Ling Mingyan shook her head fiercely. She didn''t mean to belittle the woman. To tell the truth, this woman is really not very good. It''s much worse than those who pretended to be Xianhui and wanted to give it to you Yuecheng last time. "Is it a challenge among the maids in our house?" "No, just medium at best." Ling Mingyan wiped her face with her handkerchief and said bitterly. "Since I''m not beautiful, I don''t want to put the beautiful maid of man''s house, but I prefer to find an unattractive dust woman. My eyes are really so low?" You Yuecheng''s faint way. Ling Mingyan always knows what you Yuecheng''s vision is, and he is always indifferent to women''s sex. There are several previous Tongfang around him, and there is no serious concubine room. He is the cleanest among the children of ordinary aristocratic families. Moreover, he knows that when he gets married, the government of Dingguo sent several dowries to become Tongfang''s maids in order to keep his pet, Although Ling Mingyan, the maid who attracted thousands of choices, was not satisfied, she also knew that she was very beautiful. But even so, the moon city didn''t look more. Ling Mingyan was once secretly happy. At this time, I thought it was impossible for Jianyue city to take a fancy to that woman. As soon as my eyes brightened, I looked up and stammered, "but... But you just held her hand... Why...?" "I had something to deal with. When you make such a fuss, I have to find a reason for you, so that others don''t think you are arrogant, domineering and rude. This is a restaurant. If something happens, the Duke of Ming and the Duke of Ding lose face. Are you willing to do so? I didn''t call the woman just now. I borrowed it from my friend temporarily when I heard you coming. It''s next door." You Yuecheng rubbed his forehead, and his anger was hard to dispel. As he said, the anger on Ling Mingyan''s face suddenly disappeared. She was happy, sweet and regretful. She felt so impulsive that she wanted to make trouble here. Although you Yuecheng didn''t show that she liked her for a while, at least she didn''t keep a cold face towards her. This is a small progress since she got married. But being so noisy must make him feel embarrassed. He raised his head and looked at you Yuecheng''s repeated assurances: "Shizi, I''m sorry, I really thought... I won''t be like this next time. The dead old woman killed her when I went back, and dared to pick me out, making me think that Shizi really had a private meeting with other women." As soon as she was excited, all her words fell out. At this time, Ling Mingyan only felt that she was sorry for you Yuecheng. She didn''t care about the life and death of her loyal men. Moreover, she really hated the married woman and went to the street. She told her that seeing you Yuecheng and a woman enter the box in the restaurant together, she lost her reason and hurried to catch the rape with others. Damn it, Let''s see how she gets rid of her. "Madam, it''s best to think so. You should remember that you are my regular wife. As long as you don''t make any trouble, the regular wife in my heart will always be you. I will give you the dignity and position of your regular wife. In the future, the affairs in the backyard of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty will also be under your control. Of course, those women have to listen to you. As for my affairs outside, you are also the daughter of the Duke of the ding. Don''t you really understand that at this time, I''m still young Will you have the mind to play? " You Yuecheng hates iron but not steel. "Well, Shizi, I know. If you need my help, just say, I will help you. I don''t care which side my father and uncle are on. I must be on your side. Do whatever you want me to do." I feel sorry for you Yuecheng. I also know that Ling Mingyan has repeatedly expressed her loyalty to you Yuecheng in order to make you Yuecheng happy. In fact, she thinks so. My father and my second uncle supported the king of Yan for a while and abandoned him for a while. But she is different. Since the son of God is on the side of the king of Yan, she will firmly support his highness. Mo Xuetong went upstairs with her maid. The box that Mo Ye booked for her was leaning against the window. She sat down by the window and looked up and saw that the veiled woman, under the escort of several maids, got on an extremely simple carriage on the roadside. Such carriages are the most in the street. There are no signs and marks, so she can''t see which house it is. "Princess, the young lady just now looks very imposing. Why doesn''t the house even have a decent carriage?" Mo Yu also saw it and opened it curiously. Strangely, she asked that the girl''s words were no smaller than Ling Mingyan''s maid. Why was she really just from a small family. "Mo ye, let Mo Feng follow." Mo Xuetong didn''t answer. He smiled thoughtfully and said to Mo Ye standing on one side. The ink leaf answered. "Princess, is there anything wrong with that young lady?" Moyu took the waiter''s tea set from the door and asked while pouring tea for moxuetong. "There are not many women in Beijing who are bigger than Ling Mingyan!" Mo Xue''s eyes blinked smartly. A smile on her lips looked a little cute. She took a sip of the tea handed by Mo Yu. Ling Mingyan used to be the eldest daughter of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, but now she is the aristocratic son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. No matter what her status, she is more noble than the daughter of the royal family or even a remote Royal Princess. What the maid said inadvertently just now revealed was a cold and clear murderous spirit. If a woman in any place is the most powerful, it is naturally from the imperial palace. And Mo Xuetong also saw the Phoenix hairpin on her head just now. Only the master in the imperial palace can have such customization and hairpin type. When you look at several maids, they are much more agile than ordinary maids. Two times up, the one above shook, and the veiled woman standing behind her didn''t touch at all. It can be seen that she is agile and has Kung Fu. If the woman is from the palace, it makes sense. Mother, princess? Or someone else? Mo Xuetong didn''t want to understand, but she was convinced that what this person would do was Yiyue city. Otherwise, the coldness of youyue city would never mind such business. She didn''t hesitate to ruin her reputation and pulled a brothel woman out to distract Ling Mingyan''s attention. Does this mean that Ling Mingyan also knows that woman? Otherwise you Yuecheng wouldn''t be so anxious, and the woman didn''t say a word from beginning to end. A story was formed in Mo Xuetong''s mind: Ling Mingyan appeared here today. She must have got the news of the private meeting between you Yuecheng and others. Unexpectedly, the woman got the news and hurried down. However, the time was short. She even met at the entrance of the stairs and got up. According to Ling Mingyan''s temperament, of course, she won''t go if she doesn''t fight for victory or defeat. Seeing that this matter is about to make a big noise, you Yuecheng has no choice but to find a brothel woman to act, attract Ling Mingyan''s attention and cover the woman''s escape. But in the whole thing, what Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand is what the people in you Yuecheng''s Secret Palace will do. The government of the Ming Dynasty is now standing beside the king of Yan, who sees that he has no hope and repeatedly annoys emperor Zongwen. At this time, the women in you Yuecheng''s private meeting palace seem a little less ambiguous and a little more strange. Mo Xuetong and you Yuecheng don''t fight once or twice. They know that you Yuecheng is ambitious and will never do bad things for a woman, let alone make some ambiguous things for someone in the private meeting palace, which will make Ling Fengyan unhappy with the government or arouse other people''s suspicion. Therefore, this woman must not be simple. "Princess, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty has come out." Moran kept behind the curtain of the box and looked at you Yuecheng and Ling Mingyan coming out from the opposite side and said in a low voice. "Let me see." Mo Yu put down the teapot in her hand, picked up her skirt and walked over lightly. Through the slightly raised curtain, you Yuecheng strode in front, and the expression on her face was still cold and rigorous. Ling Mingyan had changed the appearance of a little daughter-in-law, hung her head and followed him with a smile on her face. From time to time, she looked at you Yuecheng, who was tall and handsome in front, and showed an expression of infatuation on her face. One after the other, they took their servants out together. Through the window, Mo Xuetong happened to see Ling Fengyan''s carriage coming. Behind the carriage, there were more than a dozen rough servant women with sticks, and the corners of their lips couldn''t help smiling. You Yuecheng also saw these servants and women. With an unhappy cold hum, Gu Zi got on the horse led by the little boy. He turned over and got on the horse neatly. He looked at Ling Mingyan who was embarrassed to explain. He said faintly: "go back first. I have something to go out first. I may not come back at night. Don''t wait for me. Use it by yourself." "Are you going out at this time?" Ling Mingyan thought you Yuecheng would go back with her. She wanted to squeeze the two in the car and go back together. Since she married to the government of the Ming Dynasty, you Yuecheng never sat in a carriage with her once. "Well, there''s something else. Go back first. I''ll be back early in the evening." Xu Shi saw the desire in Ling Mingyan''s eyes. You Yuecheng slowed down his voice and lost a bit of indifference in his voice. He even spoke to himself in such a gentle voice and said he would come back early in the evening, which meant that she would come to her. Ling Mingyan immediately brightened her eyes, but then she was shy and twisted her handkerchief. She was elated and had forgotten what she was doing today. Chapter 528 At that moment, he nodded with a rare and gentle attitude, saluted you Yuecheng with a perfect wife attitude, and helped the maid''s hand into the carriage. He looked like a lady of a family. Seeing the black jade upstairs, he couldn''t help laughing. I really didn''t expect that Ling Mingyan, who has always been arrogant and rude, has such a small bird dependent side. Mo Xuetong also took a veil to cover her heel and smiled. Ling Mingyan was shy and got into the carriage. At this time, she was in a happy mood. Of course, she didn''t notice a trace of disgust at the bottom of you Yuecheng''s eyes, but Mo Xuetong saw clearly. You Yuecheng turned around and walked away. She didn''t miss it at all. The situation of the two people was still the same as when she just went to Beijing. They were still chasing each other, One escaped. But at that time, Ling Mingyan knew that you Yuecheng didn''t like him and still insisted on sticking it. Now it seems that you Yuecheng''s methods for dealing with Ling Mingyan are different. He coaxed a savage and arrogant Ling Mingyan into obedience. The man''s methods are really colorful. Poor Ling Mingyan is still in the dark and thinks that her husband is just a little cold-blooded. Of course, Mo Xuetong is not pitiful to Ling Mingyan. Ling Mingyan''s bad reputation in Beijing is not one or two days. She is arrogant and domineering. She also ran into people in the street. In the past, her carriage that decided the state government didn''t cause a lot of trouble. She was either cynical or sarcastic about a lady who is inferior to her. She was in a bad mood and whipped people with a whip. It is said that in the past, when attending the Palace Banquet, just because a young lady of a small official''s family accidentally bumped into her, she beat people half to death. In front of the young lady of the aristocratic family in the garden, she directly smoked without a head. Later, she was finally pulled away and refused to let go. It is said that after returning, the young lady of the small official felt ashamed and threw herself into the river. Mo Xuetong can only say that the moon city is much higher than Ling Mingyan. "Princess, the prince of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t like Miss Ling. Why marry her?" Mo Yu put down the curtain in his hand, blinked and asked suddenly. Mo Yu''s idea is naive. Since the prince of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t like the eldest lady of the Dingguo government, he looks so strong. It''s hard not to marry. Can the Dingguo government still throw Ling mingyanqiang in the Mingguo government. Mo Xuetong said with a faint smile: "anyway, the government of Dingguo is a strong empress. Even if you Yuecheng doesn''t like it, he can''t go against Ling Mingyan''s meaning, otherwise he won''t marry until now." Of course, it''s the best if the two governments can get married together. Besides, you Yuecheng now supports the king of Yan Feng Jue Lei. Behind Feng Jue Lei is the queen. The Queen''s mother''s house is the Duke of Dingguo. If you can bring the Duke of Dingguo to the side of the king of Yan and serve the king of Yan wholeheartedly, you Yuecheng can get anything by marrying Ling Mingyan. Similarly, if he really wants to refuse to get rid of Ling Mingyan, the direct marriage is, can the government of Dingguo force him not to get married! So it can only be said that you Yuecheng was a little hard to get before. Thinking of the past, Mo Xuemin once thought of Xiao as the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, Mo Xuetong only felt speechless. "The princess said that the prince of the Ming Dynasty deliberately caught Miss Ling?" Black jade''s eyes suddenly opened round. "Why not? It''s only good but not bad for you Yuecheng to get married with the Duke of Dingguo. Besides, Ling Mingyan has such a reputation and married to the Duke of Mingguo in that way. Since you Yuecheng wanted to do something in the future, the Duke of Dingguo can''t object. No matter from which side, the Duke of Dingguo owes Yu Yuecheng for Ling Mingyan." Mo Xue Tong smiled and said something. Moyu didn''t understand what Moxue Tong said for a moment. "Does the princess mean that the prince''s son will bite back at the government in the future?" Moran thought on the side and said. "Or you Yuecheng has further plans." Dark snow pupil light way. Sometimes the empress of Dingguo Prefecture is really unpleasant. The so-called empress comes from Dingguo Prefecture. This has been said for a long time, which makes the power deviation between the four prefectures that were originally close to each other. Now it seems that Dingguo prefecture has the strongest power. There are two palace queens, and the Empress Dowager will not fall down. But the world is unpredictable, especially at this juncture, many people are dissatisfied with the vacillating attitude of the government. They were talking here. As soon as the curtain was picked, Mo ye came in with a depressed face. "Princess, the carriage first went some way to the east city and entered an ordinary clothing store. The maidservant and Mo Feng waited outside. They didn''t come out when they saw people go in. They felt wrong and hurried to follow them in. They found that the clothing store was right. When the maidservant went in, there was no one." "People have left through another door?" Mo Xuetong frowned and asked. "Yes, I didn''t expect that there was another back door in this place, and the back door was also a street. I didn''t dare to chase too quickly. I looked at the back door and came back." Mo ye also lost his hand this time. Thinking about his carelessness, he was very upset. He knew that he and Mo Feng had a front door and a back door just now, and the woman couldn''t escape. "It''s all right. Since there is one, there will be two." Mo Xuetong didn''t investigate. She picked up the tea at hand and took a sip. There was some cunning smile in her eyes. Her eyes were sparkling and rippling like a flower pond. She actually had a guess, but it still needs to be determined. The backyard of King Xuan''s residence. In a dark room, there was a little maid sitting at the door. She looked on guard at the concubines who came and went in the yard. They were either gorgeous or enchanting. Two others quarreled over who picked the flowers in the garden first. The others leaned over while watching the good play and chatting. A woman hurried in, looked at the maid at the door, got a hint, nodded and lifted the curtain into the room. "Mammy, you''re here." In the room, a woman''s hoarse voice came. There was really no light in the room. The woman closed her eyes and got used to it. Then she saw a woman sitting in a corner of the room. Her face was a little pale. Fortunately, she looked healthy and was wearing a loose dress, but she didn''t feel anything because of her slender skeleton. "Xiangji, tomorrow is that''s birthday. Let''s go tomorrow." The woman came over, sat on the small stool on one side and said softly in a low voice. "Tomorrow?" Xiangji was stunned for a moment and reached out to touch her stomach. Although she knew that the child in her stomach was to design others, she hid in this room every day for the past few months. She was accompanied by the child in her stomach. Xiangji was reluctant to give up even if she was greedy for profit. "Mammy, can you stop doing this, I..." "Why? Can''t you give it up? Xiangji, do you really want to give birth to this wild seed? Do you still want to give birth to a common eldest son in vain? The royal family has its own method to verify whether it is born or not. Xiangji, you are so whimsical." The woman''s face sank and said coldly. These words were very rude, but they blocked Xiangji''s words. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. She really wants to give birth to this child. The concubine of man''s house still doesn''t have a son. If she is born, the Lord will look up at herself and give her a formal name. Then she will fight with Mo Xuetong. I believe that she who has a son and a successor can step down Mo Xuetong. But the woman''s words directly made her hopeless. Give birth to a child and verify the blood of the royal family. "Can you ask your mother to help me?" Xiangji begged to look at her mother-in-law. "Help? How? My mother is not in good health. If you really don''t want to give up this child, forget it." The mother-in-law said coldly, her eyes fell on Xiangji''s stomach and smiled, "as long as you publicize the fact that you are pregnant with a prince''s son in your stomach, you don''t have to wait until you design others, and you can''t keep it in your stomach." With that, without waiting for Xiangji to say anything, she stood up and seemed to want to go. "Mammy, I listen to my mother''s orders." Seeing that the woman was leaving, Xiangji fiercely stood up and cried. She knew it was true. No one in the house now suspected that she had children in her belly. If people knew that in a few days, those women outside would get rid of the children in her belly. She was once one of them, and it was not without such an idea. "Have you figured it out?" Seeing her compromise, the woman nodded, turned her head and smiled. "I''ve figured it out. Everything is up to my mother." Xiangji clenched her teeth and showed some ruthlessness on her pale face. Her hand touched her stomach trembled twice, but she said firmly. Since the child is bound to be unprotected, it is also right to use him to make profits for himself. At most, it is right for him to burn more paper money for the child who was not born in time. "Just think about it clearly. If the child is gone, you can pull the woman off the stage. If you are knocked out of the child, the Lord will compensate you and will make decisions for you. It''s small to carry an ordinary concubine. If you can seize the opportunity, you may also carry a side concubine. After that, the Lord has no main concubine, it depends on what you do." The woman''s face was full of smiles again, and she saluted Xiangji with special respect. This made Xiangji feel a little more happy and reduced the sadness of losing her child. It seemed that she could only salute herself when she saw the Ji concubine in the full house. She was still a little sad and became excited and happy immediately. She exchanged a child who was not a prince at all for her own benefits. Before that, she wanted to understand. Seeing her face filled with joy, it was no longer the way she had been reluctant before. At this time, it was a smile pressed on the bottom of her eyes. At a glance, she knew that Xin liked Nai. The woman disdained to look at her and didn''t talk more nonsense with her. She just said, "Xiangji, you''ll prepare for it today." "Good!" Xiangji nodded. Chapter 529 Mo Xuetong''s birthday was originally not big. It was just a gathering between the Fuguo government and the people of the Mo government, but I don''t know how the news was known by the emperor. Zongwendi specially gave gifts. At that time, some high-ranking families sent gifts. It seems that the birthday party can''t be done without invitation. Although she is young and her generation is not big, the status of Princess Xuan is enough for her to have a big birthday party. Early in the morning, Mo Xuetong got up and dressed up. "Princess, two aunts and some people came and said they wanted to say hello to you." Moran raised the curtain and came in. She also wore a peach colored jacket today. It looks very bright and colorful. It was newly made by Mo Xuetong for several close fitting maids. Mo Xuetong lives a good life. Feng Jue Ran is in a good mood. Everyone in the whole family has paid twenty liang of silver. Therefore, these Ji Qie aunts in the backyard also know that Mo Xuetong doesn''t let them come to say hello on weekdays. Although he knows that Feng Jue ran doesn''t look at these people, Mo Xuetong still feels a little relieved to see a large number of beauties who are fat and thin. Simply out of sight and out of mind, simply Feng Jue ran also ordered that those people should not come and disturb themselves. Although they are all in the backyard of King Xuan''s house, the backyard is not the same as the backyard. The courtyard where the concubines and aunts live is all close to the back door, and there is a door between the main yard of Mo Xuetong. Today is mo Xuetong''s birthday. I can''t be too shameless to those people. I just nodded and took some maids to the main room to sit down. He Yufen, aunt Qin and several concubines came in together and bowed to Mo Xuetong. It seemed very regular. He Yufen was wearing a light crimson skirt and a turmeric wide pleated coat. He looked very pink and watery, and his face was exquisitely dressed. While saluting, he secretly looked into the inner room. Aunt Qin looked much more solemn, but she was also a little arrogant. After sitting on her little step, her head was slightly raised, and her face was pale and cold with some pride. She held her identity higher than Mo Xuetong, and looked at the Mo Xuetong sitting on the main position. She turned her eyes slightly uncomfortable. "Congratulations on the princess''s happy birthday. I sewed a pair of shoes here and gave them to the princess. I hope the princess will have this day every year and this time every year." He Yufen smiled and asked the accompanying maid to send a pair of exquisite shoes. She raised her hand and put them in front of Mo Xuetong, as if she didn''t hate Mo Xuetong at all. Up to now, she hasn''t drunk her tea. "Aunt he is really polite. Then I''m not polite. Thank you, aunt he." Mo Xuetong smiled and asked Mo LAN to take down her shoes and let the maid serve tea. Today, they came to congratulate themselves. They still have to be a housewife. "Who is this?" Ink snow pupil''s full water eyes fell on a seemingly low-key Ji concubine sitting at the end. The Ji concubine had a pair of charming eyes. Seeing that ink snow pupil looked at it, she saluted hurriedly and respectfully, looked at ink snow pupil timidly and said, "my maid is Xiangji." "You are Xiangji!" Mo Xuetong looked at her up and down, then looked twice in her wide robe, and said gently, "sit down, you are still pregnant with the prince''s son in your stomach, how can you stand more!" The effect of her gentle words was shocking As soon as her words came out, all the others changed their faces. Even aunt Qin, who has always boasted of being arrogant and despised people, couldn''t help turning pale. She looked at Xiangji who looked low-key in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t even say anything. Xiangji was pregnant. How could Xiangji be pregnant? "Xiangji, why don''t we know when you happened?" "Yes, how long have you been hiding it so tightly?" "Can''t you see that? I really don''t know if I don''t say it. Xiangji, are you sure you''re pregnant? Are you right!" After a short period of consternation, other Ji concubines began to attack Xiangji. Prince Xuan''s house had never had children. The reason why these Ji concubines were nameless was that they were not proud of each other. Unexpectedly, Xiangji secretly conceived the prince''s child. How can it not be jealous and hated. Several of them stared at Xiangji''s stomach and began to make vicious calculations about how to prevent the child in Xiangji''s stomach from giving birth. "I didn''t know much about it. I thought I had eaten too much. I didn''t expect to go up here. It was only after I fell last night that I found out that there was a prince''s child in my stomach. I didn''t dare to hide it. I immediately told the prince." Xiangji seemed to be frightened by the people''s eyes. She felt sad and bowed her head. "The prince said that the princess would deal with this matter. She specially followed her sisters to visit the princess early in the morning." Xiangji looks gentle and timid. Looking at the fiery eyes of the Ji concubine next to her, her voice is getting smaller and smaller. Almost if she talks with the mosquito, she is frightened. She caresses her stomach and raises her head. Her eyes are full of tears, but it''s all women here. No one was fascinated by her pity, but thought she was too artificial and really a fox. Since Mo Xuetong came into the house, Feng Jue ran hasn''t called Ji Qie. That''s what happened before. At that time, this Xiangji was really spoiled. She was given to Feng Jue ran in the palace. She has been spoiled for several days. So, the child has been hiding from the public for four or five months. Now she blames Mo Xuetong for everything at this time. This Xiangji looks very complicated. Mo Xuetong has been observing Xiangji, looking at her delicate and timid, as if she had been greatly wronged. When she looked at the crowd, she also deliberately reached out and touched her stomach, as if she wanted to protect the children in her stomach. Even so, her tenderness did not reach the bottom of her eyes, but peeked at Mo Xuetong''s face again and again. As if to see the look of jealousy and hatred on her face. But she was going to be disappointed. Feng Jue ran told her about it last night, and entrusted him with his plan. A smile on her lips was slightly cold. It seemed that more than one person was planning her birthday party. Well, anyway, I don''t care whether it''s lucky or not. Let''s treat it as a noisy party! Because it is Princess Xuan''s birthday and there are banquet guests, the whole house is busy. The shuttling people are busy preparing the banquet. As early as a few days ago, Feng Jue ran asked people to decorate the garden, and the banquet was placed in the garden of Princess Xuan''s house. In addition, some flowers and plants are arranged to decorate it. Several pots of big flowers were sent from the back door today. The boy carrying the flowers took people to the garden for placement. It was still early at this time, and the guests hadn''t come yet. The two servant boys were busy in the back garden. They had to finish the work before the guests came to avoid bumping into the guests. Some maid women saw two busy boys sweating and still working hard with their heads down and smiled. They knew they were in a hurry and no one bothered them. They still prepared their own party. In the main courtyard, Mo Xuetong asked all the other concubines to go back, leaving only two concubines with a share, aunt Qin and aunt he, as well as the Xiangji, who is said to have found that she was pregnant for four or five months, said that she had to prepare for a while and then distribute it to the servants, and the house would be redistributed. At this time, the guests came one after another. Mo Xuetong went to the flower hall to meet the guests. The three people were in the wing room on one side. Most of Mo Xuetong''s guests are young ladies and ladies. Although her identity is there, she must be young. The lady with too much generation is also embarrassed to come here, so as not to let people say that she doesn''t even want her face in order to curry favor with Princess Xuan. Mo Xuetong''s birthday is only 14 years old, not even hairpin. It''s not a big birthday. Mrs. Qu, Mo Xuetong''s second aunt, came to the Fuguo mansion. She brought yunya, the niece who lived in the Fuguo mansion. She said she was taking her out to see the world. Mo Xuetong also asked to sit down with a smile. Xu Yan didn''t come, but she sent a gift. Now she is heavy and really not suitable for travel. Mo Xuetong specially sent someone to Mo mansion to ask her not to come. When Luo Mingzhu came, most of the guests had arrived. She was wearing a light red flowing color dark flower cloud dress, with a jasper seven treasure hairpin on her head. She looked good. She was a little more red than before she got married. It was obvious that life was good. Her eyebrows were curved. When she saw Moxue Tong, she came forward and said with a smile: "cousin Tong, I came earlier today to see what help you need." "It''s impossible to help, but with my second cousin helping me, I won''t be in a hurry for a while. This is my first banquet." Mo Xue Tong smiled. "I''m so late. I can''t help you. It''s good if I don''t help. Look at this time. I can eat in a while. I''m so punctual. I smell the smell!" Mrs. Qu, sitting on one side, pointed to the outside sky with a smile and joked about Luo Mingzhu. Luo Mingzhu saw that her mother was also sitting on the side and hurriedly came to see the ceremony. She said with a coquettish smile: "mother is really true. It''s impossible for me to talk polite words with cousin Tong." Although she has been married, she is still a little girl in front of her mother. As she said, she came and shook Mrs. Qu''s hand, just like the innocence and nature before she was married. All the ladies sitting there laughed. Mrs. Qu couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her nose, shook it and said with a smile, "look, if your mother-in-law hears it, she doesn''t think our house is starving you. When did this greedy temperament come into being? I don''t know!" "Aunt, the second cousin is the best at pretending. She always doesn''t care about anything in front of you. She won''t carry it in front of me. The lotus cake you sent me last time has all gone into the second cousin''s stomach." Mo Xuetong smiled on one side. "This greedy cat." Mrs. Qu laughed and scolded. Seeing their mother and daughter, Guan Di smiled and talked together harmoniously. Yunya, who was sitting on the side, flashed a trace of sadness and resentment in her eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth and called timidly, "cousin." Luo Mingzhu saw yunya sitting on one side. She blinked and didn''t recognize who it was for a moment. "Pearl, come and have a look. This is your aunt''s cousin yunya. You played together when you were a child." Mrs. Qu smiled and introduced. "I''ve seen my cousin." Yunya immediately stood up and stood in front of Luo Mingzhu, Yingying saluted. Chapter 530 "Oh, it''s my cousin." Luo Mingzhu immediately came over and gave a virtual hand. She took yunya and said with a smile, "who do you think this great beauty is? It''s cousin ya. Why is cousin Ya here? Last time I heard that cousin Ya was going to be engaged, I was still thinking of what gift to give. I was really surprised to see cousin ya." The people who said this couldn''t help looking at yunya more. Seeing that she is about fifteen or sixteen years old, since she is going to be engaged, she must be getting married. It''s strange how she rushed all the way to Beijing at this time. "You''re talking nonsense again. Your cousin is going to be engaged, but others like her. Well, if you don''t talk about it, it''s too early anyway." Seeing the suspicious eyes of the people, Mrs. Qu stared at Luo Mingzhu and said with an embarrassed smile. "OK, OK, mother, I know. I said the wrong thing again. Look at my mouth, I just can''t speak. Don''t be angry, cousin." Luo Mingzhu patted her face gently and scolded herself with a smile, "What did my cousin say? How could I be angry with my cousin." Yunya''s face turned red and her gentle way was completely like a lady of a family. At this time, someone said that the Lord invited ladies and ladies to sit at the table. Mo Xuetong got up with a smile and took everyone to the garden. The scenery in the garden was just right. Clusters of blooming flowers were decorated with strong green, which made the whole garden vivid. The ladies and ladies spread out, watching the beautiful scenery in the garden and moving forward. Aunt Qin followed Mo Xuetong closely. "What are these?" Luo Mingzhu walked forward with Mo Xuetong, glanced at Aunt Qin who fell three or four steps behind Mo Xuetong, and stood in the first place she knew. The daughter of Wanping Hou, who was said to have been sent to the xuanwang mansion, thought that the eldest lady was also full of pride in those years. Unexpectedly, she finally fell into the xuanwang mansion without name and share. It was a pity that Luo Mingzhu was still for her for a while. But now I see that although she follows Mo Xue''s pupil with low eyebrows and drooping head, her eyes flash silk disdain, and I feel very unhappy. She is just an unknown concubine who dares to look at her as the housewife. I really don''t know the heaven and earth, so she simply points at them and says proudly. "Just a few aunts and concubines, don''t care about them." Mo Xuetong also saw that Luo Mingzhu was angry for her, smiled and said with an indifferent smile. "That''s true. There are many concubines in the palace. It''s said that the Lord used to like collecting all kinds of concubines and then sending them out." Luo Mingzhu looked at Aunt Qin and aunt he, especially at Xiangji, who was wearing loose clothes and whose face was obviously not very good. If she pointed, she smiled and then stopped looking at them and walked forward with Mo Xuetong. The calmness on Aunt Qin''s face disappeared. Her face stiffened, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. She almost couldn''t help but attack. However, after looking at Luo Mingzhu in front of her, she still put the fire under her heart. The four prefectures were at the top of the whole Yungui, which she couldn''t provoke even before. Although he Yufen still had a smile on her face, jealousy flashed through her eyes. There is only the last Xiangji, who still looks like a delicate and weak girl. Their expressions all fell into Mo Ye''s eyes. Mo Ye stepped forward two steps and separated aunt Qin. She followed closely behind Mo Xuetong and didn''t allow her to get too close. Looking at Mo Ye''s cold eyes, aunt Qin trembled even though she was arrogant and didn''t dare to get too close. "Second cousin, what kind of person is your cousin?" Seeing aunt Qin and others all four or five steps away, Mo Xuetong asked Luo Mingzhu softly. She has always liked her cousin, who seems straightforward but is not careless. Luo Mingzhu said such words just now, which is very meaningful. Only when her second aunt was there, she couldn''t ask in detail. At this time, she asked when she saw her second aunt enjoying flowers with Miss yunya. "My cousin is not as delicate and weak as she looks. So is my mother. How did she live in the house? I don''t know if anything will happen." Luo Mingzhu snorted coldly and was obviously very unhappy. Seeing that all her confidants standing beside Mo Xuetong, she lowered her voice. "Cousin Tong, although my cousin is delicate and weak, it seems that she blushes when she only says two words. In fact, Sheung Shui knows how tough she is. When she was 13, she dared to elope with a man. In the end, although she didn''t run, she was also worried about her house. My aunt''s parents had no choice but to allow her to marry that man." "Who knows, after half a year, she fell in love with another childe, and even wanted to murder the former one. This matter caused great trouble in the local area. Fortunately, it didn''t really happen. My uncle spent more effort and sent a lot of silver to settle this matter. Unexpectedly, she came to the capital, but she didn''t cause trouble for the government of the auxiliary country." Luo Mingzhu said more and more angrily, thinking that she must be soft hearted, and her anger soared up. Mo Xuetong was startled by Luo Mingzhu''s words and blinked his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing that this is still a daughter. If this is in the capital and has such a reputation, which family dares to ask such a woman to enter the door. The sudden move in his heart is that miss Yun can''t stay because of this reason. If she is really such a temperament, she really wants to cause trouble for the government of the auxiliary state. Especially when she also found that yunya may really have contact with other men, Mo Xuetong frowned and couldn''t hide some words: "second cousin, do you think your cousin will fall in love with other men again?" "Did you see her meeting a man privately?" Luo Mingzhu was stunned for a moment and showed some anxiety on her face. Her cousin is such a temperament. When she sees that other men are stronger, she will turn to see another one, and she is still desperate. She is really afraid that she will cause trouble to the Fuguo government. I made up my mind secretly. I''ll talk to my mother in private later. I''ll keep an eye on my cousin. I don''t have to take her out to any banquet. Don''t make any scandal at that time, which will affect the whole Fuguo government. "I didn''t see it. I just saw that there was a jade pendant in her hand. It was in the style of the palace, and it was still a piece for men." Mo Xuetong directly told Luo Mingzhu what he saw. It really can''t be concealed. If yunya is used, she may be able to find out some old things about the Fuguo government. It''s not just a woman''s private morality. "Cousin Tong, don''t worry. I''ll talk to my mother later." Luo Mingzhu nodded. A maid walking in the front took the road into a path. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu also followed up unconsciously. While talking, they walked to a path near the lake. Through this path, they could reach the place of the banquet. The wind blew. Two rows of tall willows were planted on both sides of the road. The breeze blew, which shocked people. It was very comfortable. Several people couldn''t help slowing down. "Ah ah" suddenly a low cry came from behind. Everyone turned around and saw Xiangji, who was walking at the end, squatting at the intersection near the river with a white face, covering her stomach with one hand. Her face was pale and delicate, looking weak. Aunt Qin and he Yufen, who were standing next to her, looked at each other. They were vigilant in their eyes. They stepped back and no longer pressed close to her. No matter how Xiangji was pregnant with the child and how they wanted to get rid of it, it was obvious that now was not the best time to avoid bringing trouble to the door and simply retreat. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong stopped, turned back and walked in front of her, and a trace of deep gloom flashed in her smart water eyes. "Princess, the maid has a stomachache. Can you have a rest?" Xiangji raised her charming eyes, pitifully looked at Mo Xuetong and begged, "maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine really can''t walk." The look in her eyes and the manner seemed as if Mo Xuetong was deliberately pulling her to walk. On the road across the river, several people had come, and they were still young CHILDES. Mo Xuetong entertained young ladies inside, and Feng Jue ran entertained those young CHILDES outside. In order to make the party lively, Feng Jue ran put all the places of the party in the garden, but they were separated by a screen. Everyone looked down on people and wanted to make it lively. It was just at the beginning of the party that those CHILDES should come here. He Yufen''s eyes were on one of them, and her lips unconsciously showed a cold and proud smile. She looked at Mo Xuetong and Xiangji, and her body retreated slightly. Their road is close to the river. Except for a few willows, there is no barrier. The lake is not big. You can vaguely see the people opposite. When you see a dispute here, especially a beautiful woman who is timid and squatting on the ground to salute, the people opposite them don''t shout. It''s really too much. "Xiangji, you don''t want to walk. You can rest here. You don''t have to follow." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to know that the princes across the lake had stopped. He looked over here suspiciously. His cold lips began to corner his lips and picked his eyebrows. "Is it difficult, Xiangji? Do you think you can coerce the princess with the children in your stomach?" Xiangji didn''t expect Mo Xuetong to be so direct. Her face changed at the moment, but then she returned to normal. She said softly in her mouth, but her eyes were somewhat provocative, Glancing at Mo Xuetong, he lowered his voice and said, "princess, I dare not. But this is the eldest son of the prince. In order to protect the maidservant, the prince only told the princess now that he must sincerely hope that the maidservant will give birth to the child in her belly so as to inherit everything in the palace. Princess, do you say that the child in her belly is noble or not?" She was still squatting, with provocation in the corner of her eyes. She almost pointed to Mo Xuetong''s nose and scolded. Her body seemed to squat and stand unstable. She shook back. Suddenly, she raised her voice and cried out in a sad voice: "princess, please spare the child in the belly of your servant concubine. That''s the flesh and blood of the prince. Slaves and maidservants... Even if you don''t want it with your life, you should give birth to him." Chapter 531 Her voice was very loud, as if she was very angry. She wanted to stand up, but she was too heavy and couldn''t stand stably, so she bumped into Moxue Tong. Behind Moxue Tong was the lake. If she was bumped by her, she could only fall into the lake. But if Moxue Tong dodged, Xiangji would fall into the lake. She was still pregnant with a child in her stomach. Such a fuss would make the child in her stomach unable to keep her. And this responsibility will fall on Mo Xuetong. She just made such an affectation to make people suspect that Mo Xuetong hated her and knocked the child out of her stomach. When they were in chaos, suddenly an object fell on their head and hit Xiangji skillfully. Xiangji shook her body and fell to the side. He Yufen was slowly approaching on the side. When they saw an object falling on their head, they all looked up and didn''t notice her. They came to Mo Xuetong without thinking about it. Her goal is to bump the black snow pupil into the water. His mouth also screamed, "ah, princess, be careful." After that, the body seemed to be uncontrollable and fiercely hit the side shoulder of Mo Xuetong. If it hit, Mo Xuetong could only fall into the river. There was Xiangji''s body upside down in front and he Yufen on the side. Mo Xuetong seemed to have nowhere to go except to retreat, especially when a nest of wasps escaped from the big black object in front of her and the maid ran around in fear. Only a few collisions were heard, and then there was the scream of ah ah. People only felt that with a flash in front of them, someone fell into the river and made a "plop" sound. "The princess fell into the river. Come on, the princess fell into the river." A woman screamed loudly. The people were still busy avoiding the wasp. They all covered their faces with cuffs and drove the wasp. For a moment, they didn''t react. At this time, they heard people shouting and didn''t see the people clearly. They all shouted in a hurry: "hurry, save the princess. The princess has fallen into the river." Several childe brothers who had been watching in the opposite looked at each other and hesitated for a while. They didn''t see clearly, but it was certain that a woman fell into the river. After listening to the cry of the maid women, I remembered that the princess must have fallen into the water. It would be bad if they saved it, but if they didn''t save people, they might die. That''s a big deal. Without waiting for them to understand, they heard a "plop". A man took off his outer robe and jumped into the water and swam quickly to the figure falling into the lake. At this time, the people reacted, and several people jumped over. This is Princess Xuan. Something really happened in front of them, and no one can shoulder the responsibility. We''d better save it first. "Come on, call the woman to save it, come on." Luo Mingzhu covered her sleeve with one hand and said loudly in a hurry. What fell from the tree immediately turned out to be a hornet''s nest. At this time, she stabbed when she caught someone. She could only cover her face with her sleeve. She was so anxious that she just wanted to loudly ask the man opposite not to go down the lake. If cousin Tong was rescued by a man, the festival would be ruined. How could she be carried ashore by a man in front of so many people. The people on the shore saw that they were the first to swim to the heavy and floating people in the lake. They hugged the figure in the lake and swam hard to the shore. As they swam, they also pulled the woman''s clothes in their arms and half opened a tight clothes. They could vaguely see the pink belly pocket inside. The woman in her arms also found that he was ill intentioned and struggled desperately. But she didn''t know the nature of water and had some strength. She was pressed in the water by the man. She drank a few salivas and twisted and struggled. Unexpectedly, her clothes were half open. With such a pull, she pulled more open. The man pressed her into the water again, drooled a few times, and then couldn''t struggle. Let the man hold her to the shore. All this happened in the water. The people on the shore couldn''t see clearly at all. They just thought that the man couldn''t carry on, so they got the man into the water again. At that time, they rushed and jumped down several women, scrambling to catch the man first. When the man saw so many women coming from the opposite side, he simply deviated and went to the other side. Watching the people swim to the other side, the women had to turn again. However, the distance was a little far away and some were too late. There was the main direction of the banquet, and some ladies were waiting there. At this time, all of them were surprised by the accident by the lake and looked here. They saw the man swimming and hurried back. Several young CHILDES gave the man a hand and finally rescued him and the woman tightly held in his hand ashore. The woman was wet all over and weak. She was tightly held in her arms by the man. Her long hair was half scattered on her face. She couldn''t even see her face. She wore fewer clothes in summer. Most of the women''s clothes were made of yarn. The clothes made of yarn were very cool and floating like an immortal in peacetime. But after being soaked in water, I really can''t see it. It''s all pasted on my body, and the whole body curve is exposed. Moreover, because the clothes are loose and the belly pockets inside are scattered, I can almost directly see the bulging and plump chest. At this time, it''s dependent on the man''s chest, as if neither of them is wearing clothes. The CHILDES on the shore turned their eyes and retreated out of the crowd. They all felt that something was going to happen. This is Princess Xuan. The enchanting Royal Highness Xuan is not easy to provoke. I don''t know who is going down the lake. If I don''t bring Princess Xuan to those women, I will go up by myself... Now both of them are like this. How can this end. The princess''s reputation is ruined. The next thing is really in big trouble. The princess and other men are chest to chest, almost all in his arms, and their clothes are untidy. They almost meet openly. In such broad daylight, it''s even a green hat for the prince. How can that man''s temperament spare her. Some people sigh for Princess Xuan. This one is either dead or going to become a monk, or he will be dismissed directly. Think of a princess who has been dismissed from the hall. Under such circumstances, it seems that there is no way to live "Princess, princess, wake up, wake up." The man didn''t go yet. He still held the woman and shouted with concern. It means that he still wants to wake up the princess. The two people hugged each other tightly. It''s really ugly. Some ladies couldn''t see it anymore. They simply came over and said, "please come back first. Let''s see how the princess is!" "No, why don''t you save the princess now? It''s too late if you don''t save it." The man said justly and solemnly, kneeling on one knee in the stunned eyes of the people, and supporting the woman''s upper body on his knees. In the shocked and stunned eyes of the ladies and ladies, he pressed hard on the woman''s towering chest. Some people with sharp eyes even saw that his hand directly touched the woman''s slightly open chest, and everyone''s face turned red. This... This is really immoral. How can this man do such a thing. It seems that King Xuan is going to choose a new imperial concubine. "Only by controlling the water in the princess''s stomach can we save the princess." The man pressed hard and said solemnly, but how did he look at it and how did he disobey it. Men''s hands that press down hard often show obscene complacency when they press down. This move really works. They can''t help but feel complacent when they think that the woman who refuses to let go of her heart and mind finally falls into their own hands. The pressing hand is also more and more hard. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the Lord is coming." Someone shouted, and all the stunned ladies and ladies couldn''t help dodging the road. They saw the handsome man who came first, with black hair like ink, wearing a purple jade crown, and a purple robe full of large Mandira flowers holding his new long body. His handsome face had the charm of devil, and his handsome nose and thin lips were almost perfect. It''s just a faint irony in his narrow Phoenix eyes. A wicked smile appeared on that beautiful face. Then his face became gloomy, and the frost covered his handsome face. At once, people dared not look at his handsome face. Even the man who was doing water control and oiling was scared to plop and let go of the woman in his hand and shivered. "Lord!" Yu Mingyong shouted and nervously explained, "I... I''m saving the princess." "Help me?" A woman''s sweet voice came from behind the crowd. This time, the people saw Princess Xuan, who was as beautiful as jade, coming slowly from behind with her maid. Yingying''s water eyes were still at a loss. They walked to Feng Jue Ran''s side. Their beautiful face turned left and right. They didn''t seem to know what had happened. They looked at Yu Mingyong on the ground and asked the woman puzzled. Why is mo Xuetong here? Yu Mingyong was shocked. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and lifted the long hair on the woman''s face lying in front of him. Unexpectedly, he sat down and sat directly on the ground. How could it be he Yufen. Of course, he knew he Yufen. On that day, his horse collided with he Yufen''s carriage. Seeing the charming beauty in the carriage, he immediately jumped up and down and screamed and cried, and then the uncle of the he family came forward and ordered the marriage. Yu Mingyong was unwilling to do so, but he Yufen''s charming face was like water, He had long been so frail that he agreed to the marriage without even thinking about it. Anyway, people all over the capital knew that he was a dandy. No one in those aristocratic families would want to marry a daughter to him. It was a good thing to marry Princess Zhao''s family in the palace. Later, he asked Princess Yu about it. Princess Yu also praised him at that time and thought he had done a good thing. Later, he Yufen was replaced by he Yuxiu. He was very dissatisfied. He thought that the woman''s clothes were wet and was seen by other men. He didn''t just wear a green hat for herself, but at that time, the relationship between Princess Zhao and Princess Yu was just right. Everyone was in the exploratory period. Of course, Princess Yu advised Yu Mingyong to recognize the marriage. And later he Yuxiu also secretly came to meet Yu Mingyong in private. Seeing he Yuxiu who was better than he Yufen, Yu Mingyong patted his chest and recognized the marriage on the spot. It''s no big deal. Anyway, he will see many women in the future. It''s even. But at this time, I found that what I tried my best to save was not the inky pupil, but he Yufen. How could he not be surprised and almost jump up. "Not princess Xuan." "It''s not princess Xuan. Who is this?" "It seems to be the eldest lady of what family? It doesn''t mean that the whole eldest lady has become an aunt in Lord Xuan''s house. How can she still collude with Yu Mingyong?" "It was said that the two were engaged before. Was it not Yu Mingyong who was reluctant to give up his ex fiancee that caused this..." While they were talking, they really didn''t understand what was going on. Many people recognized he Yufen. When he Yufen didn''t enter the palace before, even his wife was active and knew some ladies of your family. "Yu Mingyong, when did you come to the king''s residence?" Feng Jue dyed his extremely charming face as if it were frozen. Chapter 532 Some people who knew Yu Mingyong remembered that what was in front of them was Yu Mingyong, the eldest childe of Yu Mingyong, who liked Zhang Tai best. How did he enter the xuanwang mansion? As a person of Yu Mingyong, his highness xuanwang would not invite him. Besides, there were no family members in the jade mansion. Why did he sneak into the palace! "Report back to the Lord. Mr. Yu came in after Mrs. Lian Shangshu. At that time, Mrs. Lian got off the bus. Mr. Yu joked with him and came in together. The servant thought the boy was with Mrs. Lian." The gatekeeper knelt in front of Feng Jue ran and hurriedly told him. "Mrs Lian?" Feng Jue''s inky eyes fell on the embarrassed lady standing on one side. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be frozen, and there were gloomy and terrible clouds on his handsome face. Everyone knew that the prince was afraid to be really angry. They retreated. No one dared to talk more. They all looked at Lian an''s wife. Even Mrs. Lian''s face turned red, opened her mouth, and her head was a little misty, but she knew she couldn''t avoid at this time. She hurriedly hardened her head and said, "Your Highness, I didn''t know that this young master Yu didn''t have a post. When I came in, young Master Yu talked to me about my hometown. We two talked for a few words, and then entered the house together, but after entering the door, young master Yu disappeared." Mrs. Lian really felt wronged. She just got off the bus and met Yu Mingyong. She was very unpopular with the famous dandy son Yu Mingyong in the capital, but when she went out today, Lian an specially mentioned the matter of Princess Yu and said that Princess Yu was pregnant with an heir, so she must not offend her. It was because of Lian an''s words that she said a few words to Yu Mingyong. She didn''t know how to get into such a thing. "Come on, pull Yu Mingyong down and beat a hundred and ten sticks." Feng Jue ran didn''t speak. Her eyes drooped down. Suddenly, she smiled coldly. The bottom of her eyes turned and surged up with an enchanting virulence. Looking at Yu Mingyong, her eyes were cold, her dark pupils gave off a killing light, and her whole body was full of murderous spirit. Everyone present knew that this Master seemed to be moving his heart. Some people also want to say a few words for Yu Mingyong. They can also please the jade imperial concubine in the future. But when they see that the prince''s eyes turn around with a bloodthirsty cold, they can''t help but fight a cold war. At this time, it must be uneconomical to annoy the evil sycophant''s highness in order to please the jade imperial concubine. This is the Lord who dares to cut the face of the emperor. Don''t catch up with yourself if you can''t save anyone at that time. Two majestic bodyguards immediately stretched out their hands like wolves and tigers. One of them grabbed Yu Mingyong''s shoulder and dragged him out. They didn''t give him the dignity of your son at all. "Lord, how can you be careless about human life? I also have an official position." Yu Mingyong was shocked and screamed violently. Imperial concubine Yu got an idle position in the Ministry of punishment. She is indeed an official. "So what? Break into the Royal Palace and plot against a great crime. When you die, the king will go into the palace and ask the jade imperial concubine for a lax teaching younger brother and contempt for the royal family, so that his father can give the king justice." Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face showed a cold and ferocious smile, and the light from the bottom of her eyes flashed. She didn''t care about the jade imperial concubine in the palace at all, and there was a faint intention to ask the jade imperial concubine for a crime. Who can afford the crime of treason and contempt for the royal family? Looking at Feng Jue''s bloody and murderous eyes, Yu Mingyong is really afraid! He is a dandy, and it is normal for him to like beautiful women, especially the stunning beauty such as Mo Xuetong. He fell into his heart at first sight. He could take this little beauty for himself. He was excited for a long time. He didn''t care about anything else. He thought he would only be beaten and let it out. At most, 20 sticks. He was worth it for the sake of beauty. It''s a great good thing to have to go into the water to save people. Although good things do bad things and ruin Princess Xuan''s reputation, it''s also a matter for yourself. There must be a lot of people standing on their side to speak for themselves. The bad result is a fight. Yu Mingyong has been prepared here for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to happen suddenly. First of all, he Yufen was the one who saved her instead of the beauty she liked. He Yufen wanted to lose his life for a broken shoe. He was really unwilling. Before, he wanted to bite Mo Xuetong to death and have a private relationship with him. This kind of thing is unclear anyway. As long as he insisted that he had a private relationship with Mo Xuetong, he saw someone fall into the water and thought it was her. He hurried down to save him. But now, he dare not! Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s fierce face, which was almost bloodthirsty, the suddenly shivered and found that the beauty was empty. Now he was going to lose his life, and he was still biting Mo Xuetong to do something. The master looked really angry. Who is this? Xuanwang, who was ordered to shock the capital, couldn''t tell what to do. If it falls into the hands of others, Yu Mingyong is sure that the man won''t really want his life. Unexpectedly, there is a jade imperial concubine behind him. He is also an official. It''s really a human life, and the emperor won''t let him go, but what about this man as xuanwang fengjue ran? Yu Mingyong has no bottom. This is a lawless man. Even if you really kill yourself, can the emperor kill his favorite son to avenge yourself? Maybe even my sister will be implicated by herself. Listen to his tone, I can''t wait to rush to my sister''s palace and frighten her out of pregnancy. How can I get it! Although yumingyong is a bastard, he really cares about his sister Yufei. My sister is not only his back, but also his dependent relatives! The real scene in front of him made Yu Mingyong lose all his Qi thoughts. Protect his life. He must protect his life. He must not let his highness King Xuan vent his anger on him. When he thought about it, he immediately felt that the person who helped him out was planning on him, and his heart was full of hatred on those people. If it wasn''t for the instigation of that person, how could he do such a thing. At this time, he began to rejoice. Fortunately, the princess was not in the lake, otherwise there would be only a dead end today. Since those people plot against themselves, they are ruthless. Don''t hate him for his injustice. If you want to die together, you can simply blame them all. King Xuan may let him live for his sake. "Lord, Lord, spare your life. Someone deliberately let me in to destroy the reputation of the princess." Yu Mingyong thought clearly at this time and shouted at Feng Jue ran as he struggled. Someone deliberately let Yu Mingyong in to ruin the reputation of the princess? Coax! The crowd at the scene immediately became boiling. Who is so reckless that he dares to calculate the princess? This is not to die! "Pull him back." Feng Jue dyed the cold way. Someone had brought two big nanmu chairs earlier. Feng Jue ran pulled Mo Xuetong back and sat down. Another maid came to put down the tea table and send tea. It''s time to judge Yu Mingyong. Looking at the murderous scene, all the people stepped back and made room for a large area. They are also really strange. Who doesn''t want to die, dares to design and frame Princess Xuan. Look at the prince in front of them. This is the rhythm to make things bigger! I don''t know who will be involved in this matter. Several ladies and ladies and even their wives all step aside for fear that they will be involved in who later. If they stand too close to her, they will follow in. Even the wife''s side is basically empty. The expensive ladies who just laughed with her all pull their sisters and sisters away from her. No matter how final the matter is, even the lady can''t escape the relationship anyway! Mrs. Lian, who has always been famous in front of your wife, was embarrassed and ashamed. Her face was green and red for a while. She only felt that she was really unlucky this time. If her master hadn''t said those words, she would have talked more with a dandy and wouldn''t have stepped into such a thing. She... Is so unjust! "Say, what''s going on?", There was a trace of cold hostility in the bottom of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. Although those eyes that have always been evil and evil still smile, they make people scared for no reason. His highness xuanwang, who has always been evil and evil as if he didn''t care about anything, is really annoyed today. "Those two people from he family instigated me. I said that as long as the reputation of the princess is destroyed, the princess will be dismissed from the court. At that time, their daughter will be superior and can be loved by the prince." At this time, Yu Mingyong was scared and trembled. Where would he hide it for he family? He pointed to he Yufen who was waking up. At this time, he hated the family he was in. That day, he was well hurt. He was rarely in a good mood to go on the street. He didn''t go far before he met the two masters of the family he was in. This made him remember that their two young ladies were gone. The family he didn''t give himself a refreshing statement. He rushed up to fight the two masters of the family he was in. The two of the he family begged for mercy, and then asked themselves if they wanted a stunning beauty. Then they were deceived. After listening to their words, they came to the Lord Xuan''s house. Looking at his highness Xuan''s murderous eyes, Yu Mingyong hated it. When he went out, some of them would make the people of the he family look good. "From what family?" "Isn''t he''s uncle''s house? How can he harm Princess Xuan? This... This is too much!" "What''s too much? It must be the position of Princess Xuan. First pull the princess off her horse, and then use some flattering means to seduce the Lord. Just look at it. It''s really... Immoral!" The crowd was stunned at first, and then someone pointed to he Yufen''s untidy clothes and mocked him. The lake water soaked her shallow clothes. Today, she was wearing very floating and leisurely clothes. Once the water was saturated, it all stuck to her body and was torn loose several places by Yu Mingyong. Fang Caiyu Mingyong pushed her to the ground and scattered several places. It can be said that the spring was full of sunshine. Several young men couldn''t help looking more secretly and provoked the lady standing beside them, He twisted them a few times and felt he Yufen''s flattering appearance more and more. It''s hateful. "What family''s key is tong''er. Is there evidence? If there is no evidence, it will be the crime of polluting the royal family. Yu Mingyong, you can afford it." Feng Jue Ran''s face was cold, and Feng''s eyes flashed. It seemed calm and motionless, as if he really didn''t care. But everyone knew that the LORD was very angry, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Mrs. Lian. When he remembered that Yu Mingyong also said that he came in with Mrs. Lian, didn''t he even have an affair with the Shang Shu. But why did Lian Shangshu do this to please the imperial concubine Zhao in the palace? I heard that the prince didn''t want to see the ho family. Although the ho family was in the capital before, no one invited them to a banquet. Later, Princess Zhao came to the front of the screen from behind the scenes, and even the wife vigorously promoted the tenderness and wisdom of the two young ladies of the ho family, which made the two young ladies of the ho family enter the eyes of all families. It''s said that even the palace has entered. But I can''t think of it. The people of he family are so ambitious. For the sake of wealth and glory, they even calculate their own nephew. It really makes people feel that he family is unscrupulous and cruel. He family is so cruel. It is said that in that palace, Zhao Fei, who has always been gentle and magnanimous! Chapter 533 As soon as he heard that the LORD had added another crime to him, Yu Mingyong immediately felt that the head on his neck was a little unprotected. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He was afraid that Feng Jue''s hand would really kill him, "My Lord, your highness, there is evidence. They said they would try to get a wasp nest to the tree by the lake. When the princess passed by, the wasp fell down. When the people were in a mess, the bitch would push the princess down the lake." Wasp nest? They immediately remembered that when there was a mess just now, someone did yell at wasp, wasp. They saw many maid women holding handkerchiefs and pushing hard with their sleeves, which made people unable to see who fell into the lake. They only heard someone yell that the princess fell into the lake. Everyone thought it was mo Xuetong. If there is no hornet''s nest, there will be this mess in the back. It seems that what Yu Mingyong said is true. Especially now he stares at he Yufen who is half lying on the ground and looks like he is going to tear her up. "He Yufen, what he said is true?" Feng Jue ran turns her eyes to he Yufen and says coldly. After he Yufen woke up half fainted and half awake, he trembled all the time, pulled his dress belt and shrank tightly together. He couldn''t even say a word, but he got up because he fell into the lake, and more of a panic. How could this happen? Shouldn''t it be that Moxue Tong fell into the lake, was rescued by Yu Mingyong, and was destroyed? Why did she fall into the river when her feet were unstable? She didn''t have time to think about what happened later. She just subconsciously broke free. But she was a woman. She couldn''t compare with an adult man. She was not the opponent of Yu Mingyong who wanted to bring her to the shore when she died. At this time, she would rather die just now than lose face. It''s over. It''s really over. At this step, she doesn''t know what to do next. She just looks pale, lowers her head sadly, doesn''t say a word, and her brain is completely blank. Hearing the people above shouting, he looked up blankly, looked at Feng Jue ran sitting high above, and the handsome face was covered with frost. Then he saw the ink snow pupil sitting on his side, with some disdain and ridicule in her beautiful face, as if saying that she had done everything she could, and she didn''t end up like this in the end. Looking at her leaning against Feng Jue ran, her pink lips were hooked, and there was a provocative ridicule. He Yufen''s chaotic brain suddenly had only hatred, so she couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and put it in the ink snow pupil, Screamed: "it''s you, you bitch. Princess Xuan''s position is mine. My aunt said that the position can only be mine. You dare to occupy that position. It must be you who seduced my cousin. Our family will not spare you. We must take back this position. Only I can deserve this position and my cousin." At this time, she screamed at the top of her voice, and her beautiful eyes were full of blood red hatred. She stared at the ink snow pupil, as if she was going to rush over and tear up the ink snow pupil. Mo Xuetong was so frightened that he leaned against Feng Jue ran and timidly pulled his clothes. Some water meaning appeared in his bright eyes. He looked at he Yufen puzzled and said, "aunt he, how can you say such a thing? I''m going to marry the prince before your family came. How did I rob your family''s position? When can Princess Xuan''s position only be yours?" Her delicate appearance is very distressing. Many people immediately stand on her side and look at he Yufen, who is fierce and disheveled. They only feel that he Yufen is an eyesore. Such a vicious poisonous woman is only a concubine room, and dare to think about the position of the princess''s main room at night. Most of the people present were the wife of the main room and the first lady. How could they see such a woman who wanted to support the third child? There were endless curses. They only heard that he Yufen lost her reason more and more. Looking at the appearance of Mo Xuetong, it was intuitive that this cheap woman seduced her cousin, which made her cousin turn a blind eye to Meili''s own. "Cousin, how can you hold her like this? What''s good about this bitch? Cousin, I''m your cousin. Before I came here, my aunt said, I''m the one who wants to be a princess in the future. I came to the house just for you, and everything I did was for my cousin. You must decide for me!" He Yufen cried. She is now disheveled and has several water plants on her head. The powder on her face is flushed one by one. She really can''t see her good appearance before. They only thought that she was like a female ghost, which was really ugly. They heard that her aunt took a fancy to the position of Princess Xuan, and immediately looked at her with a deep look of disgust. Who is he Yufen''s aunt? Of course, it''s the empress Zhao in the palace. Unexpectedly, the empress Zhao in the palace wants to kill her nephew and daughter-in-law and want her niece to replace her. It''s not that the empress is chaste and generous, elegant and decent. She puts her hand outside the palace and says that she is generous and decent. It seems that the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine is not as gentle as it appears, but also a ruthless Lord. "Come here, take Yu Mingyong''s twenty big boards, this woman..." Feng Jue smiled with enchanting evil. In he Yufen''s looking forward eyes, he slowly said word by word, "send it to the brothel." whorehouse? It was a place for men to play. He Yufen was blinded and saw two bodyguards pulling her. She woke up fiercely - struggling hard and said, "Lord, cousin, cousin, spare me, cousin, spare me." Seeing that the two bodyguards dragged her out half mercilessly, he Yufen knew she was afraid. She screamed and cried, "Lord, Lord, you spare me, you spare me, I......" she suddenly remembered something, her eyes lit up and said loudly, "Lord, I have something..." But before she finished, she was pulled by the bodyguard, and the handkerchief she fell in front of her blocked her mouth, and her hand was clamped down again. How can she use her strength? Thinking that she would be thrown into the brothel, she turned her eyes and really fainted. Mo Xuetong''s hand quietly pinched fengjue and dyed it. His small face tilted slightly towards he Yufen, indicating that he Yufen had something to do with her, which surprised Mo Xuetong''s heart. She had a feeling that he Yufen knew more than he Yuxiu, and might even know some old things. Feng Jue ran didn''t look back. She just pinched her back with her hand. On the other side, Yu Mingyong was also dragged down. Yu Mingyong was relieved to think that he had not been killed by the staff. He was strong and twenty sticks would not kill him. However, he remembered that he was provoked by what family and heard that there was something about Princess Zhao. He wanted to go to the palace and complain to his sister immediately. He Jia, isn''t she? Zhao Fei, isn''t she! This feud is with the jade family. Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s treatment of he Yufen, and then looking at the angry, iron green and handsome face of his highness King Xuan, although there is still a smile on his face, but how ferocious this smile looks. Several people who originally wanted to see what family he married for the sake of King Dixuan and Princess Zhao were all out of mind at this time. Send your cousin to the brothel. Xuanwang has officially broken with he family! It seems that he family can''t be contaminated. On the one hand, he family offended his highness King Xuan. On the other hand, the people of he family are a little too vicious. Looking at the beautiful body that Princess Xuan is afraid of and nervous around King Xuan, many people feel that he family is simply not human! It''s too cruel to lay hands on your own nephew and daughter-in-law! "Ah!" Here, everyone had their own thoughts and stood far away from Mrs. Lian. Suddenly, they heard a woman''s voice of pain. They looked at it and saw that it was a beautiful woman covering her stomach. They were stunned for a while, and their eyes showed some doubt. This was the scene of trouble again! Then you look at me and I look at you. I feel speechless for a moment. It seems that it is a mistake to come to King Xuan''s residence today! They all fell into trouble. Xiangji is also very confused now. She doesn''t know what happened suddenly just now. When she jumped at Mo Xuetong, she made plans. No matter whether Mo Xuetong avoided or was bumped into the lake by herself, it''s the same thing before. Everyone will only think that Mo Xuetong hates himself, so she wants to do this to harm the child in her stomach. If the child in the belly is gone, the prince will stop Mo Xuetong and ignore her even if she doesn''t stop for a while, and she can get the pity of the prince with this lost child. Maybe she can get the position of side princess at one fell swoop. At that time, Mo Xuetong will be ignored and compete with herself. After that, as long as you work hard, it''s not difficult to pull Mo Xuetong down from the position of the imperial concubine. The hornet''s nest that fell out of thin air made her even more overjoyed. It all depends on Mo Xuetong. At that time, even if Mo Xuetong has a hundred mouths, she can''t tell clearly. Her hand was about to touch Moxue Tong. Suddenly, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. Moxue Tong heard the news out of thin air. Then she was black in front of her eyes. She felt a heavy blow behind her neck and was knocked unconscious. The last scene when she closed her eyes was to hear a "plop", and then someone shouted, "the princess fell into the lake, the princess fell into the lake." I don''t know anything else. At this time, she woke up slightly, touched her blunt head and looked at a group of people in front of her. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out the situation. She just felt some pain in her stomach. She couldn''t help reaching out to cover her stomach and moaned gently. The maid who fainted with her woke up at this time. She didn''t know what had happened. She only saw many ladies, young ladies and aristocratic family CHILDES present and thought she had missed something. At this time, she heard Xiangji moan slightly and turned her head sharply. She was seeing Xiangji moaning with her stomach covered and a blood red on the corner of her skirt. Immediately thought to find out the situation, immediately shouted: "ah, come on... Come on, Xiangji''s baby is gone. Come on, help Xiangji." Suddenly, she looked up and saw Feng Jue ran sitting in the middle. She hurried over and knelt down and kowtowed vigorously: "Lord, you save Xiangji. She has a miscarriage. Come on, save her." Chapter 534 Seeing that the maid had started here, she also saw the traces of clothes on her skirt, and her stomach was still in pain for a while. Xiangji was proud, and her face showed a delicate and weak expression. She looked at Mo Xuetong pitifully, tears swirling in her eyes, trying to make her stand up, but she couldn''t stand up, so she had to ask for a way towards Mo Xuetong. "Princess, please spare the child in my belly. That''s the first child of the prince. Don''t worry, this child will not hinder your future children. He won''t argue for anything and don''t want anything. Really, princess, slaves and maidservants can swear here, just for the princess to protect the child in their belly." After that, he couldn''t care about his weakness and kowtowed to the ink snow pupil. She meant that moxuetong was the key to the child in her stomach. Moxuetong''s eyes fell on her bloody skirt, with a faint smile on her lips and a soft voice: "Xiangji, what''s the matter with you?" She smiled and talked as if she had not been surprised by Xiangji''s frantic look. The people present did not understand what had happened and gently turned their heads and ears. Aunt Qin standing on the other side raised her head slightly and looked coldly at Xiangji kneeling on the ground. She covered her lips with a disdainful smile and secretly scolded a fool. Only then did he frame Princess Xuan happen. What would happen to the accident of losing her child? Isn''t it obvious that people found that Moxue''s pupil was stained and trapped! These two look strange today. They all have plans. Unfortunately, today is not a good day. They haven''t started yet. Let''s watch it today! Luo Mingzhu was relieved here. She heard that the pregnant Xiangji pointed to Mo Xuetong again. She almost said that Mo Xuetong was not smart and deliberately wanted to get rid of King Xuan''s child. Her heart suddenly tightened again. She got rid of King Chu''s house and King Yan''s house a few days ago. Why did it happen in King Xuan''s house again. For a moment, he squeezed the handkerchief in his hand. "Cousin, Princess Xuan looks delicate and weak. I didn''t expect her to be so small that she can''t even tolerate the children in the belly of a concubine." Someone in his ear sounded gentle. In fact, he said that Mo Xuetong''s vicious voice. Luo Mingzhu was not angry. Seeing that it was his wild cousin, he was not polite at the moment. He said coldly: "cousin Tong, no matter how, it''s also a matter of the royal family. Doesn''t she dare to talk about the royal family in vain?" In a word, the charming smile on yunya''s face froze. For a moment, she couldn''t even say a word. She secretly hated her teeth, but her face didn''t show. She turned her head and deliberately went to see Xiangji, scolding her in her heart. When she became rich, she didn''t kill Luo Mingzhu, an unintelligent little bitch. Instead, Feng Jue ran didn''t say a word, sat quietly on one side, and didn''t care about the kowtowing and disoriented maid. He took the tea again soaked by Mo LAN and drank it a little. No one saw the bottom of his drooping eyes and a cruel light. These people challenged his patience again and again, and simply took advantage of today''s bone brain treatment. "Princess, princess, please do me a favor and let the child in your belly go. As long as you give birth to this child, you are willing to pray for the princess every day." Xiangji was still kneeling on the ground and performing the play wholeheartedly. Although she looked sad and desperate on her face, she had already blossomed happily in her heart. She secretly looked at Feng Jue Ran''s gloomy face and immediately felt that Feng Jue ran didn''t speak because she was angry. As long as she showed more weakness, the prince would stand on her side and deal with Mo Xuetong. It is said that the two princesses of Prince Chu''s house and Prince Yan''s house have been severely punished for losing the stomach of concubines in the house. If such a thing happens again in Prince Xuan''s house, the emperor will not spare Mo Xuetong. Ink snow pupil is useless even if it has great ability! "Somebody, please ask the doctor to show Xiangji." Mo Xuetong smiled slightly. A faint smile appeared on her white jade like face. She calmly ordered the ink leaf on one side and asked someone to help Xiangji up and rest. She looked like a very gentle main room and wife room, which made people uncertain for a moment. Is what Xiangji said true. Yu Mingyong happened just now. Later, I realized that he had picked it and deliberately framed Princess Xuan. What about now? The crowd looked at Xiangji, who had just been lifted up. Although her face was pale, her spirit was good. Some careful people found that although there were blood stains on her skirt, the blood stains had a faint meaning of drying up at this moment. It doesn''t look like blood from the body! Is it another concubine who framed the princess? Looking at Wang Xuan with a handsome cold face, he sat on the side without saying a word. Everyone consciously shut up and watched the following. It seems that the woman named Xiangji in front of her is not good. She deliberately made a look of being scolded by the princess by the lake before. At this time, she made such a thing again. I don''t know if it''s really stupid. The government doctor came soon and asked Xiangji to stretch out her head and take a pulse. At this time, the maid was also allowed to come and hold Xiangji. Xiangji naturally stretched out her hand at this time. She didn''t go through such a thing. She just felt that her stomach was very painful. Now it''s much better. Maybe it''s because the child in her stomach is gone. When she saw the government doctor coming to see a doctor, of course, she really stretched out her hand and let the government doctor feel her pulse. The government doctor will diagnose and treat it later to see how Mo Xuetong explained. "Doctor, please help me see if the child in my stomach is still there... Here, this is the first son of the Lord... I will save him even if I lose my life." She said with tears in her eyes. She was a kind-hearted mother who was willing to do anything for her children. She shivered at the sight of people. If you really have a miscarriage, there is still a spiritual performance. You bite Princess Xuan and don''t let go. It''s clear that you want to drag Princess Xuan and cover the whole thing with Princess Xuan. Most people don''t believe her and wait for the following. "The child in your stomach..." the doctor examined his pulse, retracted his hand, frowned and said, but he didn''t finish. He looked like he didn''t say enough. "Isn''t the baby in my stomach gone? Isn''t it?" Xiangji seemed unable to stand the blow. She stepped back two steps and almost couldn''t stand. The maid quickly reached out to hold her and cried, "take care of your body. It doesn''t matter now that the baby in your belly is gone. In the future, you can regenerate. When the princess gives birth to a baby, the baby in your belly won''t offend anyone''s eyes and can really be born." The maid cried and scolded the locust. Everything inside and outside the words is mo Xuetong. She can''t tolerate the children in Xiangji''s belly. Taking advantage of the panic just now, she lost the children in her belly. How can Xiangji, who has always been very angry, stand it? She always maintains her beauty. Since she entered the palace, she is also a pick. Or you won''t be liked. Thinking of his success, he showed off his weakness more and more. He stared at Mo Xuetong with tears and cried, "princess, the child in my belly really won''t hinder your eyes. Why do you try every means to get rid of this child? I... servant concubine... I..." She cried and couldn''t even say a word, because she was hit so hard that she looked incoherent. She was confident that this appearance would make people sympathize, but why none of these people spoke for her was because Princess Xuan''s position was too high for others to offend her, which made Xiangji more determined to get Princess Xuan''s position. "Doctor, what''s going on?" Feng Jue ran didn''t look at the master servant of Xiangji, who was good at singing and writing, and said faintly to the doctor. "Lord, this... Is in good health. The child in his stomach is also healthy, but there is something wrong with his spirit." The doctor pointed his finger and smiled bitterly. The concubine''s brain was indeed abnormal. The princess said to her that the princess had lost her child. It was really abnormal. "The baby in my stomach is still there?" Xiangji''s head blew. She didn''t hear what was behind her and asked urgently. "The child is well. I really don''t understand what you want to do. The princess didn''t do anything well and was wronged like this." The doctor of the mansion was very angry for Mo Xuetong and said in a low voice that it would be this matter and what it would be. There are many women and many things in the mansion, and now everyone seems to be aiming at the princess, which is too much. "No, Lord... Maidservant..." There''s nothing else I don''t understand. As expected, Ji Qie wanted to use the child in her belly to harm the main room. Anyone present didn''t go through this, looked at Xiangji''s lips with some ridicule, and kept saying that the princess had lost the child in her belly. When I was about to find out that the child in her belly had been there all the time, but just defiled the princess out of thin air. "Somebody, drag Xiangji into the firewood room." Feng Jue ran said coldly. "Yes." Two women came this time. Fortunately, taking into account that Xiangji was still pregnant with children, they didn''t dare to lay a big hand and dragged Xiangji down. Xiangji was completely stunned at this time. It was like she was waiting for a peerless good picture and was about to sign off. She found that the picture was not her own. Her eyes fell on the calm little face of Mo Xuetong through the crowd, jealous and hated. Unexpectedly failed, how could she fail? Calculated by the child in her stomach, Mo Xuetong would still fail. No, she doesn''t want to fail. Covering her stomach, she can only bite her teeth and tell herself that she has children in her stomach. She is an unknown concubine, which offended the princess. The prince just asked people to pull herself down. The meaning of the prince still takes into account the children. As long as there are children, she still has the power to fight. Yes, she must have a chance. Seeing the resentment on Xiangji''s face, Feng Jue dyed the bottom of her eyes with more hostility, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and a bodyguard retreated quietly. Just a moment later, two big things happened, and the two things have the same purpose. They all want to pull the princess Mo Xuetong off her horse. Today is the princess Xuan''s birthday. The princess Xuan''s house is really chaotic. Look at the charming and soft appearance of the little princess who is still a little childish. Many people have sympathy! Chapter 535 However, for this reason, a group of husbands feel that it is necessary to clean up their backyard. When they see Princess Xuan, they think of the flirtatious children in their yard. They are all careless. They are not sure when they will produce vicious schemes to harm their regular wife. At that time, they may not have the good luck of Princess Xuan, You can escape the bitch''s plot again and again. "Cousin Tong, I was really scared to death just now. I thought you really fell into the lake. Yu Mingyong is a thief and doesn''t change his heart. This time, I must teach him a lesson from the Lord so as to avoid doing something that can''t be on the table." Luo Mingzhu took Mo Xuetong and spoke with hatred. "And those Ji concubines in your house should also be dealt with properly. There are only a few obedient ones left. Those who sell and drive away from you can''t make such a thing again. Just deal with it happily while the Lord is angry today." Thinking of the woman named Xiangji just now, Luo Mingzhu was angry for her. She wanted to deal with the concubine Ji in fengjue''s backyard. "Second cousin, don''t worry, the Lord will decide for me." Mo Xuetong chuckled, knowing that she really cared about herself, and replied. "You''re waiting for the Lord to take the initiative to make decisions for you. Look at that Xiangji. Just because she was pregnant with a child, your highness let her go. It''s not a white bargain for her. It''s not a stick to be the mistress of the house. Why is that woman all right?" Luo Mingzhu stared at Mo Xuetong, who hated iron but not steel. "You have to take the initiative to cry with the Lord about your grievances. Today is your birthday. Under such a large crowd, you are polluted again and again. The Lord always has to decide for you. Now, you go to cry with the Lord about your grievances. Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you here. I''ll see that the ladies and ladies will stand on your side." Luo Mingzhu said angrily. "Second cousin, you can also see that today is my birthday. It has been a disappointment. Let me, Princess Tangxuan, cry with the prince. The prince will feel ashamed and more angry. Don''t worry. I''ll tell him when the prince comes in the evening." Mo Xuetong said with a smile and pulled the angry Luo Mingzhu to the banquet: "well, second cousin, don''t be angry. Look, it''s not beautiful to be angry. Don''t worry, my heart is not wide. Whoever bullies me, I have to go back with ambition. I won''t let anyone take advantage of me." "Will you really take the initiative to sue the Lord for grievances?" Luo Mingzhu looked at the current scene and knew that it was not the best time to cry. She had to come to the banquet with Mo Xuetong, but she asked uneasily halfway. Mo Xuetong smiled, followed by repeated promises and promises, and then persuaded her to sit again. The men''s and women''s seats were all placed in the garden. It turned out that everyone was young again. Although there was a screen in the middle, they certainly didn''t feel that it would hinder anything. But now something like this happened. Although his Highness the Lord Xuan still smiled like water, how could it make people feel cold when they saw it. Who can make trouble. The lady''s seat is also here. Although the princess is still magnanimous and calm with a smile on her face, she can still see the grievances and sadness in her beautiful eyes when she looks at xuanwang from time to time. It can be seen that xuanwang and his wife still have something to say, but they haven''t had a chance to think about what just happened. Many ladies nod secretly. Although the princess is a little small, she is very magnanimous, There was no fuss at the party. He not only took care of the face of King Xuan, but also his own. It''s rare that he can smile so calmly. Everyone has a strong eye. After seeing this situation, of course, they used it a little, so they found their own reasons to go back, so the party broke up in a moment. Mo Xuetong sent Luo Mingzhu and Qu to the second gate and went back to his yard. Just changed the cumbersome face on his head, washed his face and changed a set of light clothes. He heard the voice of Wang Ye outside. He knew that Feng Jue had dyed it. At present, he winked at Mo LAN. Mo LAN had great eyesight and took everyone down. Feng Jue ran strides in. Mo Xuetong gets up and sees that he is still wearing the clothes for the banquet. He knows that he has not returned to the Jinwei Pavilion and has come directly to his main courtyard. "How''s it going?" Mo Xuetong came forward and asked, and his smart water eyes bent out a trace of care. "What can I do? Your birthday was wasted by the driver today. Don''t worry, these people dare to make trouble on tong''er''s birthday. It''s obviously deliberately to make me worry and solve it together." Feng Jue ran smiled, his face had long lost the previous hostility, looked at Mo Xue Tong Jun''s eyes, pulled her to sit on her just chair and pulled her into her arms. Patted her on the back like a child, as if comforting her. Knowing that he was really comforting her, Mo Xuetong didn''t struggle. He leaned in his arms and asked softly, "what are you going to do?" Of course she believed him. Just yesterday, he personally told himself that he was the only one he had up to now. The child in Xiangji''s belly could not be his. Xiangji asked someone to follow Feng Jue ran very late last night. Today is her birthday again. Mo Xuetong knew that Xiangji would take advantage of her birthday to make trouble. And he Yufen''s affairs are all under the control of Feng Jue ran. When Mo Xuetong had to bear the impact force from both sides, Mo ye had already pulled Mo Xuetong over with quick eyes and hands, kicked he Yufen into the lake by the way, and then knocked out Yuji and the maid around her. These actions started at one breath, because the wasps flew disorderly at that time, and no one noticed this, so that everyone thought it was mo Xuetong who fell into the lake. "I''m not ready to do anything. I''ll accompany me to the other hospital in Xishan for a few days. It''s too hot here. We''re both hurt and surprised. Now something like this has happened in the house, which is really disappointing." Feng Jue ran smiled enchanting, and her red lips kissed Mo Xuetong''s ear, which made her heart beat fast for a while. Jiaochen pushed him away: "what can I do in the chaotic house?" Now the house is really in a mess. Concubines can move freely. This happened again. The two masters ran away without dealing with it. It''s really unreasonable. "It''s good to be in a mess. How to clean up if you don''t mess up? There are too many people waiting for me. I have to clean up." The breeze Jue dye doesn''t care about the way, simply stand up, pull the black snow pupil to lean against the couch, while looking for a pillow to cushion beside the black snow pupil, and asked, "are you tired?" "I''m not tired. I just went out and didn''t spend much effort. You did it all." Mo Xuetong smiled sweetly and leaned in his arms along with his gesture. Indeed, everything at the banquet today was ordered by Feng Jue ran. Fortunately, the housekeeper in the house was also capable and did it properly without worrying the master. Feng Jue ran had asked her to pay attention to Xiangji and specifically told Mo Yu not to leave around Mo Xue''s pupil. When he Yufen fell into the lake, she was also supported by Mo Yu and retreated behind a big tree. None of the arrogant wasps came to her. All the next things were calculated by Feng Jue ran. It was reasonable for Yu Mingyong to tell her. It must have been that Feng Jue ran was full of murderous spirit at that time. How can Yu Mingyong survive such a flower? Coupled with Feng Jue Ran''s "fierce name", Yu Mingyong dared not pick the thorn of this arrogant and lawless prince. Even if he wanted to kill Mo Xuetong before, he dared not for his own life and the future of the jade princess. Thinking of this, she suddenly moved in her heart and raised her head from Feng Jue Ran''s arms: "he Yufen won''t be true?" "Tong''er, don''t worry. You''ll see a good play next. When we come back from the other courtyard in Xishan, I''ll take you to the palace." Feng Jue ran patted her arm. Her handsome face was full of smiles. Looking at the bright and moist eyes of Mo Xue, she couldn''t help kissing. What are those women? The more fierce they are, the better. Mother and son are expensive? Xiangji really thought it would be expensive with the children in her belly! Their own sons can only be born to the women they love. They don''t deserve any of those in the backyard! Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran set out that afternoon. When their cars and horses were far away from the door of the house, the people in the house dared to talk. Several of them were angry when they saw the prince go out. Even the princess accompanied them with caution and smiling face. They still didn''t mean to ease up. They looked really angry. A good birthday party is like this. No one is happy. It is said that the eldest young master Yu Mingyong, after being beaten with a stick, asked the people in his own house to carry her back, while the aunt he, oh, of course not now, asked the Lord to wear such a big green hat. How could the Lord want her? I heard that she was thrown directly into the brothel. The Xiangji, who dared to pollute the princess, was locked up in her original small room and said that no one would visit her, although she had been saved because of the child in her belly. But the two masters have gone out, and the backyard has long been less rigorous. After the mother-in-law who sent the message conveyed the master''s meaning, she went back without sending anyone. Also, the two serious masters all went to the other courtyard of Xishan to relax. Who is still in charge of the concubines in the backyard? Besides, there is one in her stomach. Not light, not heavy, that is to say, everyone just listens to it. As for whether anyone really takes it seriously, anyway, the prince is not at home. When he gets home, he has his own words. "Xia Ji, where are you going on such a big night?" "Go and see Xiangji. We don''t know when we were pregnant with the prince''s child. It''s really hard to hide." "No, since we are pregnant with the prince''s son, we must all be happy. Let''s have a look together." "Yes, let''s go and have a look. No wonder the God of Xiangji is mysterious these days. It turns out that people are taking care of their babies and want to have a mother and son." "Hey, don''t look at yourself. She''s an unknown concubine. Even if the princess raised her offspring, it''s brave to make such a thing now." The colorful concubines went to Xiangji''s house without an appointment. The maid guarding at the door stood up and said, "the prince said that no one is allowed to visit Xiangji." She was slapped by a concubine and couldn''t say anything: "Xiangji is pregnant with an emperor heir. Don''t you allow us to be happy and have a good look." "A little girl dares to stop us. She won''t go down yet." Then, without looking at the girl, she twisted her waist and crotch and walked triumphantly into the house. Xiangji sat at the head of the bed and looked warily at the gorgeous concubines coming in. Her eyes were full of vigilance. Everyone was a woman in the house. Who didn''t know whose heart Chapter 536 It''s very quiet outside the yard. Aunt Qin''s light purple Ru skirt with all kinds of brocade not only doesn''t make public, but also makes her look a little more enchanting. It''s more beautiful with her beautiful face. Standing in the shadow outside the yard, she always has some proud eyes, which are not calm. She frowns slightly and waits quietly in the shadow of the tree. At this time, the moon has taken off, but the moon is not bright tonight, and the air is a little dull. It seems that there will be a rain soon. It is the changeable season in summer. The sun can shine in a moment, and thunder can roll in a moment. A room in the yard is very lively. From time to time, it comes out that women exaggerate and bring some charming laughter. It doesn''t make people feel happy. On the contrary, there is a kind of artificial joy. Xiangji has a prince''s child in her belly, and no one in the yard is really happy. "Why, I''m not feeling well? I can''t imagine that Xiangji is the one who hides the deepest. Xiangji, who hides on one side, is quietly pregnant with the prince''s child. In the future, it will be the mother''s son. Do you feel particularly jealous?" After the woman''s voice spread to herself, aunt Qin looked back and couldn''t help mocking, "Yunji, the most disappointed person is you!" "Me? How can I? I''m just the most common concubine in the house. I don''t dare to expect the Lord to pay much attention to me. Of course, I don''t want to conceive the prince''s children. Look at so many women in the house, staring at the Lord one by one, trying to swallow the Lord. I''d better hide in peace!" Under the shadow of the tree, Yunji''s branches trembled with laughter, as if aunt Qin was telling a big joke. Aunt Qin didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at Yunji quietly with a deep irony in her eyes. The irony obviously made Yunji''s smile a little uneasy and somewhat embarrassed. She had to pretend to ignore it and looked up and down at Aunt Qin, He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and asked, "why didn''t you do it today? I heard that one scene after another in the yard today, you were next to the princess and didn''t want to push the princess down?" "Don''t you hope I can put down my airs and see my situation more clearly and make profits for myself?" Aunt Qin said calmly, "it''s no use for two people to plan so carefully. I don''t even have a way back. How can I be all right." "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Xiangji OK?" "She?" Aunt Qin''s lips bent. "If the prince really valued the children in her belly, she would have promoted her position in the princess early this morning." She was somewhat sarcastic, The language belt disdained: "today she framed Mo Xuetong. In front of everyone, Mo Xuetong naturally won''t say anything. No matter how, she has to pretend to be a gentle and virtuous princess, but afterwards? Even if Xiangji gave birth to the eldest son of the prince, she will be taken away. At that time, she won''t even die. Now it''s just for the sake of the child in her stomach, she didn''t hurt herself." At the time of the incident, aunt Qin had been standing on the side. Although when the wasp fell down, she let her hide her face and pounce for a long time, and even was stung by the wasp on her wrist, she didn''t see the scene clearly at all, even though she was in love. It happened too fast. She only saw Xiangji and he Yufen''s hands coming out of Moxue''s pupils at the same time. At first, she was also secretly proud because it was mo Xuetong who fell into the lake. No matter who pushed Mo Xuetong down the lake, it would be good for her. At that time, he Yufen will be confessed, and even Xiangji will be punished. She is the largest female master in the house. When the Lord is upset, seize the Lord''s heart, and then rely on her identity higher than Mo Xuetong, Become the new princess Xuan. At that time, she specially stepped aside so that he Yufen could avoid detours and push directly onto Mo Xuetong. Even her direction was blocking the sight of several maids of Mo Xuetong. She was "unintentionally" in front. Even if these maids found the abnormality of Mo Xuetong, they had no time to save them. So, it seems that she didn''t do it, but in fact she did! She is a famous girl with both talent and appearance in the capital. How can she stand being a low concubine? In the past, she has been waiting because Feng Jue ran didn''t have a princess, but now Feng Jue ran married the princess. How can she tolerate it? She always thought she was the best candidate for Princess Xuan. Mo Xuetong''s status can''t be compared with his own. He doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to himself. How can she have the king of Xuan and become the princess of Xuan! Of course, she doesn''t want to make these words too clear to Yunji now. Although Yunji woke her up and helped her give advice, it also made her vigilant. Yunji, she used to know that she was the pet of fengjue dye. She was usually arrogant among Ji concubines. How come Mo Xuetong came into the house, she was safe, and she looked much deeper and suspicious. "If you don''t do it this time, you''ve lost too many good opportunities. Otherwise, you might be in charge of the house!" Yunji seemed quite sorry for her, sighed. "Why did you come to me?" Aunt Qin said faintly, as if she didn''t want to talk about it. Yunji didn''t force her either. She glanced at her gently, smiled and pointed to the room where the conversation was lively and seemed to have enchanting laughter from time to time: "there''s the mother of the eldest son of the future. Don''t you go to see it? The mother is expensive with her son. Maybe Xiangji will have a eldest son. It''s impossible to say at that time. The position of this concubine may fall on her." Is she telling her that Xiangji is likely to be her biggest opponent! But aunt Qin really doesn''t like her. "She also wants to be a concubine?" Aunt Qin smiled coldly, "just because she dared to murder Princess Zheng in front of so many people today. Xiangji, a stupid woman, won''t think about it in her life." The crime of murdering imperial concubine Zheng was so great that she escaped it gently. On the surface, it seems that Mo Xuetong was greatly wronged and was at her birthday party. Therefore, as soon as the party was over, Feng Jue ran took Mo Xuetong to another hospital in Xishan. Is it not a kind of compensation for Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong is in the heart of Feng Jue now. With such a scene today, aunt Qin can be sure that Xiangji is self defeating. A small unknown concubine, Ji Qie, dares to do such a thing. After giving birth to her eldest son, she can''t make a house uneasy. By virtue of production, Xiangji may not be able to pass. Besides, even if she really gave birth to a son, as long as Mo Xuetong said that she wanted to raise it, because she had been wronged before and was the imperial concubine, King Xuan would not have two words and directly took the child away. There is no difference between giving birth to a son and not giving birth. The mother has to live with her son, and she has to have this life. Aunt Qin really doesn''t like Xiangji. Since she has endured it for several months, if she has to endure it for a period of time, she will conceive in October and give birth to her son. For her sake of being so complacent with her child, Feng Jue ran will also give her a good reputation. It must be that if the biological mother of the eldest son is too low, she will be bad for her child. Of course, this has to be based on Xiangji''s no big mistake. "You came to me just to let me greet Xiangji?" Aunt Qin looked at Yunji displeased, and her chin was slightly raised. No matter in the past or now, she was not comparable to Xiangji. "Of course not. When I went out of the house today, I saw your chariots and horses of wanpinghou. At the door of a jewelry store, I saw a beautiful young lady. I heard that the maids called her the second young lady. She was gorgeous and noble. She looked a little like you. I thought it was your second younger sister. I came forward to talk to her about you. I was pushed away by the maid around her. You asked me last time What I brought your father didn''t go out. " Yunji said, took out a paper envelope from her arms, handed it to Aunt Qin, and said with a sigh of praise: "speaking of the second young lady of your family, she is really luxurious. At first glance, she knows she is a noble person, but our status as a concubine is too low, and the maids didn''t let me close." The second lady of Wanping Marquis? How dare you push away the people you sent? When Aunt Qin bit her teeth, a trace of resentment flashed across her eyes. Her eyes were obscure and filled with hatred. A common woman used to run around and greet herself. Now she dares to let a maid push away her messenger. This bitch also dares to feel that she is too low to be a concubine. When she gets in touch with her father and makes it clear to her father that she will let the little bitch marry the lowest servant, which makes her think she is noble and makes her look down on herself. Aunt Qin only feels that her breath is stuffy in her chest and all her breath is blocked there. In the past, people who were trampled under their feet dare to look down on themselves, This makes her always think highly of herself and can''t bear it. "Aunt Qin, why don''t you go out and try it yourself?" Yunji suggested with a smile. After receiving the letter, she looked at the seal of the letter, which was still tightly sealed. Aunt Qin frowned: "how can the king''s house go out at will!" "Why not? Just pretend to be a maid. Just say that the maid of Ji concubine in the house sells some sporadic cloth for food. It''s easy to go out as long as you give some benefits to the two women at the back door." Yunji smiled and said carelessly, "this is how I left the house today. I don''t know. I heard that the prince won''t come back these days. I have to accompany the princess. There is no master in the house. It''s easier to go out!" "The woman at the back door is easy to get rid of?" Aunt Qin was a little excited. She really had something to find Duke Wanping. For her future position, she must also contact her father. However, in the past, she had sent her maid out of Duke Wanping''s house to try. She only said that the back door was tightly guarded. There was no waist token, and no one would let her go. It turned out that she wanted to send the letter to her father, but it would be better if she could see her father directly. Some words were inconvenient for her to say in the letter. "It''s not difficult anyway. I''ve been out twice. No one has embarrassed me." Yunji smiled and took out some handkerchiefs from her arms and handed them to Aunt Qin. They were very soft. At first glance, I knew that the fabric was good and brand-new. "I brought them from outside today. Anyway, I''ll give them to you. You''ve been in the house for some time and haven''t been out yet." With that, she politely pushed in front of aunt Qin, which was quite flattering. With a cold hum, aunt Qin proudly pushed away and said faintly: "I don''t want it. Don''t worry, you can come to me in the future. You don''t have to send these unnecessary things." With that, she turned away without looking at Yunji. At this time, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky. Under the shadow of the tree, Yunji sneered and her gloomy face was no longer humble and flattering Chapter 537 The place where Yu Mingyong lives is also called Yufu, which is far away from the Yufu not far from the street. However, it is obvious that no matter from the location, location, or scale of the Yufu door, it is more gorgeous than the Yufu house opposite. It must be the mother''s house of the Emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. Although Yu Mingyong has not made much progress, he can still support the door after all. When you enter the yard, you can hear the sound of Yu Mingyong''s room, which is like ghosts crying and wolves howling, "ah yo, ah yo, it hurts so much, dead slave. You can''t take medicine until your dog''s eyes see clearly. I can''t kill you if you want to hurt me." "Young master, don''t move. The more you move, the more inconvenient it will be for the slave to get up here." "Dog slave, get out, you still have reason." For a while, there was the sound of objects being pushed down and turned over, followed by the sound of begging for mercy. The woman who came to the yard frowned unhappily. A woman immediately came forward and said in a high voice, "here comes the jade imperial concubine." There was a brief stillness in the room, followed by Yu Mingyong''s loud and small cry: "hurry, help me sit up, please, please come in." Then there was a flurry of banging and banging. After a flurry of confusion, Yu Mingyong screamed. At this time, she was still tossing around. The jade imperial concubine was angry and helped the maid''s hand up the steps and walked in. She specially asked for an order to go home secretly this time in order to see her only and useless brother. Sometimes, the jade imperial concubine also hates. Other concubines and beauties have good conditions at home and have their own mother''s family to support them. But what is this? She won''t do anything except cause trouble for herself. Just now she got a letter from the emperor and knew that her brother offended the king Xuan this time, which scared her into a cold sweat. At this time, listening to Yu Mingyong''s scream, he was angry, angry and a little shy. He couldn''t be a decent son of the aristocratic family and fight for his voice. After that, when the child in his stomach was born, he also had an uncle who could rely on. If he went on like this, I''m afraid it would be no good for his child. After touching her stomach, Princess Yu made up her mind to teach her brother a lesson this time, so as to save him from always provoking people he can''t afford for the time being. He really dares to think about Princess Xiao xiangxuan. Even if Mo Xuetong is really retired, he can''t marry him. The Royal daughter-in-law has never been retired alive. "See your mother for me." As soon as the door opened, Yufeng came out in a navy blue robe and saluted the jade imperial concubine respectfully. The jade imperial concubine didn''t expect that Yufeng was here. She glanced at him lightly, slightly forehead, said hello and moved to the house. Yufeng followed respectfully. He is now in the office of Guanglu temple, which is an official position with no real power. It is not the position of Shaoqing of Guanglu temple that he used to like at all. Since aunt Fang''s affair, the Jade House and the ink house have been officially separated. Then even Mo Xuemin has an accident, and then Qin Yufeng has no idea about the ink house. So I courted Yu Mingyong when I had nothing to do. As soon as I heard that Yu Mingyong was hurt again and was still hurt by King Xuan, I immediately rushed over. On the surface, I came to greet Yu Mingyong. In fact, I was waiting for Princess Yu to appear. The only younger brother, who was beaten by King Xuan, made such a big deal. The princess Yu in the palace must also know, So he is specially waiting for the jade imperial concubine here to express his intimacy. He used to be a local official. He didn''t know much about the capital. Later, because of aunt Fang, no one in the capital was willing to help him, not even a backer. In the past, Princess Yu was still interested in reaching out and pulling him, but after aunt Fang, Princess Yu didn''t send anyone to contact him again and asked her wife to go to the palace to see Princess Yu several times, Also always jade imperial concubine with body unwell to drive out. "Sister, sister, you have to decide for me. You must decide for me." When Yu Mingyong, who was half lying on the bed inside, saw his sister come in, he immediately seemed to see hope. He shouted excitedly, but his body moved a little bigger, and there was another scream. He had to bend down and cry. "Hum, you asked for it all, dare you say." The jade imperial concubine snorted coldly and glared at Yu Mingyong. She didn''t know what her brother was, but she felt distressed to see him crying in bed now. "I just recovered from my injury a while ago. Now I''m going to provoke some people who shouldn''t be provoked. You''re getting better and better. Don''t you refuse to stop until you toss yourself to death?" Although distressed, the jade imperial concubine still has a flat face and hates. The maid in waiting helped her to sit down on the wide chair at the head of the bed. She carefully took a cushion and put it on her back. Then she stepped back and stood behind her. "Can you blame me for what happened a while ago? It''s clear that Dingguo government is too ostentatious. It''s just a bitch who makes every effort to be himself. How can it be his woman? I heard that she was Sima Lingyun''s woman before. My sister also said that if Dingguo government has a good family education, she will have such a black sheep." Yu Mingyong said angrily. When he mentioned it, he now felt oppressed. He was just a cheap woman. The second childe was just like a treasure and didn''t look very good. He was enchanting in bed. He thought it was a good family woman. He tasted the style of brothel women in this kind of good family woman, which really made Yu Mingyong infatuated with it. When he understood, he was just a runaway concubine of Sima Lingyun''s family. He was originally a rotten goods with three and four. He felt particularly wronged. There were many such women in the brothel, and they were more beautiful and enchanting than her. It was not because she was a good family that he was deceived. The second childe of Dingguo government dared to rob himself. He even hurt himself while there were many people. Finally, he gave himself a gift and apologized. Thinking of this, Yu Mingyong felt more and more unwilling. "I didn''t blame you for what happened a while ago, but now? Do you have to toss your sister to death? Who''s King Xuan? That''s the eighth Prince most loved by the emperor. Few people in the palace dare to go against his will. If he really wants your life, my sister can''t save you. Why don''t you understand!" The jade imperial concubine hatefully stretched out her hand and slapped it on Yu Mingyong''s hand. Then she wrongly took the handkerchief and wiped the tears from her breath: "brother, why can''t you save your heart? If you have an accident, who will your sister depend on in the future and who will the children in her belly depend on?" No mother''s family or concubines with low status in the palace are of little use even if they give birth to the prince. Concubine Yu has never planned to be only the mother of an idle prince. At this time, seeing that Yu Mingyong is not so angry, her eyes are red and shed tears. She really wants to tie up Yu Mingyong again and have a good fight. "Elder sister, don''t cry. I really can''t blame me this time. I''m fine. How can I offend King Xuan? Who doesn''t know that he is a little bully who scrapes people. Even if I have the courage to offend others, I don''t dare to offend him. Elder sister, I''m completely cheated by who family. Who family dare to instigate me to do this kind of thing. Elder sister, I understand now. Don''t cry. When you cry, I''ll be in my stomach How can my little nephew stand it, sister? If you''re angry, hit me again. " Yu Mingyong is a fool outside, but she is really obedient in front of the jade imperial concubine. Hearing that the jade imperial concubine is sad and crying, she shakes her head, sends all her head to the jade imperial concubine, closes her eyes and looks like waiting for the jade imperial concubine to beat him out of anger. Seeing that the jade imperial concubine is more sad, she can''t help wiping her tears with her veil. "Empress, don''t cry. The eldest childe is really wronged. He is so sincere. How can he know who has such a vicious mind? He obviously wants to use the eldest childe''s hand to provoke the king Xuan''s anger against the empress. If his highness Xuan is really angry, he will kill and maim the eldest childe, and then enter the palace and collide with the empress, the empress and the eldest childe will really have a big deal. Fortunately, it''s just a big deal now The childe has suffered from flesh and blood once. He is lucky to have nothing else. " At this time, Yufeng hurriedly stood up to comfort the imperial concubine, and repeatedly pointed out that if this matter makes a big deal, not only Yuming''s courage is not complete, but also the imperial concubine herself is difficult to complete. Who is the royal highness of xuanwang, who has not taken into account the words of the imperial concubine in the palace. His words seemed to excuse Yu Mingyong. Yu Mingyong loved to hear them, When he shouted again: "Elder sister, it''s really who hurt me. Don''t you believe it. There''s also the concubine Zhao behind the family. Elder sister, you should be careful in the palace. Don''t be hurt by that woman. Look at the two daughters of the family. It''s so cruel. It''s not good for the big one. Elder sister, you must pay attention to your body. Don''t appear in front of the concubine Zhao in the future." He was really concerned about the jade imperial concubine. He was afraid that the jade imperial concubine was not the opponent of the Zhao imperial concubine, so he didn''t let the jade imperial concubine avenge him. The Zhao imperial concubine in the palace was behind the he family. Now everyone knows this. Seeing that her brother was beaten like this and still cared about herself, the jade imperial concubine''s tears flowed out more and more, wiped them with force, and asked, "who really sent someone to instigate you?" "Of course it''s them. The two murderers of he family told me in person. I also think how these two murderers are so attentive. Their feelings are to drive me to death. Elder sister, wait. When I''m well hurt, I''ll take someone to rush into he family first, kill all the people of he family and look for the disabled. A small he family dares to calculate ye and sister." "Up to now, you still dare to be confused. This can be done." Seeing Yu Mingyong gnashing his teeth and another look of self-confidence, the jade imperial concubine was angry. His brother knew that he was not smart. He was not allowed to let people calculate again. It was better to stay in the house safely. "No, sister, this time they hurt me like this. If I don''t take it out, they really think our jade mansion is easy to bully. In the future, even the concubine and empress in the palace will bully sister. What should I do?" Yu Mingyong refused to accept the way. He really wanted to kill all the killing talents of he family now. At this time, he also understood that he was really trapped by the people of he family. As soon as she heard that Yu Mingyong was not afraid to fight and dared to go out to find trouble again, Yu Fei''s eyes turned red. She picked up the cushion at hand and hit Yu Mingyong on her head: "you''ve become like this, and you don''t want to stop. You really want to be angry with your sister." "But, sister, we were bullied by them for nothing." Yu Mingyong let Princess Yu smash it, pulled off the cushion on her hand, and said with a red eye. He really felt that he had been bullied by two people who were nothing. He couldn''t bear it. He turned to Princess Yu, straightened his neck and said, "sister, I want revenge." Chapter 538 "What revenge do you take now?" Seeing that Yu Mingyong still didn''t listen to her words, the jade imperial concubine pulled out her tone and gritted her teeth angrily. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and slapped him several times. "Ouch, I''m all like this, and you beat me. Anyway, I''m not convinced. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t he family better? I heard that he family has been driven away from other courtyard by King Xuan. It''s time to beat a drowning dog. Why can''t I take it out for myself? I don''t believe it happened. The empress Zhao in the palace dared to help him openly We can''t. " Yu Mingyong''s voice became louder and louder, and he felt more reasonable. It was rare to look at the jade imperial concubine strongly, but he refused to let go. He was designed one after another for a while, and he was already angry. At this time, it was all on who family. He just felt that it was difficult to eliminate his hatred except who family. Although his words were still strong, the last few words fell into the jade imperial concubine''s ear and immediately frowned and didn''t speak. Yu Mingyong, who has always been familiar with his sister''s temperament, was overjoyed. Knowing that there was a play, he hurried to Yufeng, who was standing on one side. Yufeng received it, understood it immediately and took two steps forward, Respectfully: "Empress, what the eldest childe said is not unreasonable. After being investigated by the minister, the matter came out. The people of he family were driven away by King Xuan''s staff. At this time, they were like a lost dog. They dared to murder the prince''s imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine Zhao in the palace did not dare to stand up and speak for them. At this time, if something happened to them, everyone thought it was his highness Xuan, who must be the lawless Lord." The jade imperial concubine who said this was moved. Her beautiful eyes flashed and thought it was a good idea. She has long been unhappy with Princess Zhao! Now I feel more uncomfortable with a thorn. The imperial concubine Yu wanted to make an alliance with her, and she deliberately didn''t get well with her. She even took her to the Empress Dowager''s palace to lead her to the Empress Dowager''s sect. It''s also good to think that her brother and her niece could form an in laws relationship. At least she can stand on her side in the future. In the future, the little prince in his stomach can be protected by more than one person. But who would have expected that such a relationship would emerge at the Palace Banquet before the two were close? It was not he Yuxiu''s fault at first. However, in order to protect he Yufen, Princess Zhao pushed things on him Yuxiu. Who is he Yuxiu? That''s his future sister-in-law. His brother is very discouraged. It''s not all destroyed to find another sister-in-law who lost face and stole things. At that time, Princess Yu almost turned her face, because he yuxiubi had not even passed the door, so she could only be regarded as Princess Zhao''s family. Then, she also spread her anger on Ling Ruier, the cause of the matter, and asked Feng juezhen to set up a bureau to pour sewage on Ling Ruier. On the one hand, of course, she was angry for Yu Mingyong, on the other hand, she was also to make a quarrel between Ling Ruier and Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, and make profits for Feng juezhen. In the palace, imperial concubine Yu and imperial concubine Zhao had some discord. He Yuxiu disappeared, and the marriage between Yu house and he house broke down. Yu Fei didn''t feel pity. Speaking of it, she really hoped that he Yuxiu had an accident. For such a younger brother and daughter-in-law, she really didn''t want to marry her younger brother, but because this was what Yu Mingyong liked and she couldn''t force Yu Mingyong not to marry, he Yuxiu disappeared, which was the best result. Since she and imperial concubine Zhao can''t stand on the same line intimately, it''s better to see her opponent clearly early and don''t need too much involvement. But what she didn''t expect was that he family dared to plot against his brother. If he family succeeds this time, Yu Mingyong and herself will be hard pressed. Thinking of this, the fire in the heart of Yu Fei will be uncontrollable and surging upward. Of course, she doesn''t believe that a mere he family dares to move her brother and the self behind her brother. The design of this matter is so detailed. How can a person from he family who has just come to the capital have such a great means to settle people in Prince Xuan''s mansion. If not, who has the ability to connect with heaven and has such a close relationship with who. There is only one answer, that is Princess Zhao! This bitch dares to calculate herself. She really thinks her mother''s family is empty! Thinking of this, the jade imperial concubine''s eyes fell on Yufeng, and a trace of depth flashed in her eyes. She had wanted to take Yufeng as the backing before. Yufeng looked very smart, and in the past, she had a good official position in the local government. I heard that she would stay in Beijing and grant real power next. She was really a rare talent. But who would have guessed that Aunt Fang''s affair had been made. The jade imperial concubine not only couldn''t get any benefits, but also was scolded by the emperor. So far, the jade imperial concubine never paid attention to Yufeng again and directly treated him as a waste chess. At this time, she felt very reasonable after listening to his detailed analysis, and her heart couldn''t help moving. Her eyes fell on her younger brother''s face again. She knew what was going on with her younger brother. She was a fool at all. She did everything on the basis of likes and dislikes, and she was also lecherous. But no one in the house could control her temper. Although he heard a few words, how could he always see her younger brother as a concubine of the harem. We have to find a way to let people look at him and give him some advice. "Elder sister, promise me. If Yufeng hadn''t stopped me, I would have sent someone to clean them up. The reason for waiting is to ask my elder sister to give me an idea. I can''t embarrass my elder sister." With a smile on his face, Yu Mingyong stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of Princess Layu. This reminds the jade imperial concubine of her little brother. She softened her heart for a moment and sighed. But ignored him, turned to look at Yufeng and said faintly, "Lord Yu, how do you think this should be done?" When Yu Fei Zhen asked him what was important to him, Yu Feng was happy, but he was afraid that Yu Fei would see it. He hurried to respectfully salute and hide his joy, "Empress, I also think the eldest childe is a good idea, but I can''t act rashly, so I specially advised the eldest childe to listen to the empress and make a decision. The eldest childe is lying in bed at this time. If something really happens to the family, no one can rely on the eldest childe." On the one hand, he explained his use before Yu Mingyong, on the other hand, he also pointed out that Yu Mingyong was injured now. Even if there was an accident in any family, others would only doubt that Wang fengjue ran of xuanwang would kill him. He would never doubt Yu Mingyong who couldn''t even get up in bed. Besides, Yu Mingyong has always been a reckless person in the eyes of many people. There will be no careful calculation. The jade imperial concubine flashed a trace of calculation in her eyes, secretly thought about the feasibility of this matter, and slowly tasted some meaning. At present, she said in a soft voice: "kill all the two people of who family?" There are only two uncles left in the he family now. One daughter is missing. One daughter is heard to have been sent to the brothel by King Xuan. "Madam, you don''t have to kill me. I won''t play if I kill you." Yufeng knew that the jade imperial concubine had accepted his advice, so she bought a pass and said proudly. At this time, he was very proud. The jade imperial concubine''s attitude slowed down and asked him that this meant to bring him back into the wing. During this period, he had been in a panic all day. At this time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he had found a new master, and the master also appreciated his appearance. Why didn''t he be ecstatic. "If you don''t kill me, how can you vent your anger for me!" Yu Mingyong was unhappy at the side and stared at Yu Feng angrily. "Eldest childe, don''t worry about it. If you really kill the two of the ho family, the imperial concubine Zhao in the palace will definitely intervene in this matter. Although Prince Xuan''s house and the ho family are separated, there must be a blood relationship between the two families. If you really kill an uncle, Prince Xuan may not be happy." Yufeng hurriedly explained and comforted yumingyong. He really didn''t dare to offend this master now. Compared with Yufei, this master is much better to coax. "Then how can I help you vent your anger." Yu Mingyong is thinking of he family. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Almost three times the bride changes people and doesn''t say it. Finally, it''s gone. Then he dares to plot against him and almost killed him. Why don''t you let Yu Mingyong want to kill all the two people of he family. "As long as you don''t die, we can beat them up." If Yufeng pointed out something, although he said it to Yu Mingyong, he explained to Princess Yu, "madam, if the two of the he family were beaten and maimed, no one will pay attention to the maiming of the he family because of the previous incident of the he family invading Prince Xuan, so they are desperate. They will find Princess Zhao and let Princess Zhao stand out for them. In this way, Princess Zhao and Prince Xuan will oppose each other." His words were very thorough. The jade imperial concubine understood as soon as she heard them. A smile of appreciation burst out from the corners of her eyes and nodded. Yu Mingyong doesn''t understand, but she really knows everything! Princess Zhao doesn''t have a son. She has a relationship with King Xuan Feng Jue ran, and must be very close to him. Princess Yu also tasted the taste at this time. The reason why Princess Zhao hurt Mo Xuetong but not Feng Jue Ran is to pull Princess Xuan off her horse and let her niece ascend the throne of Princess Xuan. Such an aunt, nephew and niece are all the people closest to her. After that, the matter of Prince Xuan''s house is not up to her, so Princess Zhao set up such a plan to secretly harm Mo Xuetong. Of course, she didn''t forget to secretly harm herself. If her brother really died in the hands of King Xuan, she would have a feud with King Xuan. That bitch of imperial concubine Zhao is really insidious and calculating. "Well, it''s up to you, Lord Yu. You''ll do it." The jade imperial concubine nodded. She had a plan in her heart and looked at Yufeng. "Yes, as an official, I will obey the Lord''s orders." Yufeng was so happy that he directly called the Lord imperial concubine and Lord son, which implied that he would be loyal to the jade imperial concubine. This said that the jade imperial concubine was more and more satisfied and knew that he was a Lingqing. If he hadn''t had a sister who couldn''t carry it clearly, he might have done a lot of things for himself. Where would he fall like today. Thinking of Yufeng''s sister, Princess Yu asked by the way, "how''s your sister-in-law? She''s still living in your house?" She said this without hesitation. She didn''t want Yufeng to answer, but unexpectedly Yufeng said respectfully: "my Lord, my minister''s sister is really weak. After she was sent to Chuang Tzu, she may not have been ill for many days. Now she''s still ill, so she can''t live this year." His words sounded a little mournful, but in fact he was not at all sad. Now he had no affection for his sister. As early as when he was driven away by the Mo mansion, he didn''t let aunt Fang enter the door again, and then he disappeared. Fortunately, there was news that he kept her outside. In a few days, he directly asked people to release the news of her death. Since then, whether she is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with herself. Of course, it''s also because of her loyalty in front of the jade imperial concubine. At the same time, it also gives the jade imperial concubine a bottom. "If it''s done like this, it''s better if it''s gone!" The jade imperial concubine said faintly. "Yes!" Yufeng understood. Chapter 539 The he family not only didn''t know how to repay their kindness, but also committed a crime. The matter of daring to frame King Xuan spread all the aristocratic families in Kyoto in an instant. When everyone was guessing how Xuan Wang would deal with the he family, Feng Jue ran really didn''t live up to the importance. Before the banquet was over, he asked someone to drive the he family away from his other courtyard, and made it clear that he would break up with the he family. In the future, anything in the he family had nothing to do with him, so he was a stranger. For a time, there was a big wave in the capital. Some people think that he family is too insidious and has great courage. They dare to plot against King Xuan. It''s really not life-threatening. Otherwise, his highness Xuan wants to be related by blood. At this time, he can be convicted and sentenced to death. Some people also think that Feng Jue Ran is too overbearing. Even if he family is wrong, how can the blood relationship be broken? Anyway, he family is also the mother of empress Xian. Those two are still his own uncles. How can they sweep people out of the house like this without being humane at all. Anyway, there are all kinds of opinions, but most people can see that Prince Xuan''s house is really close to the he family. He asked a servant to drive his eldest and second masters away with a stick. It is said that miss he is still buying laughter in the brothel. There are also some people who want to wait for the following. If the he family is not right, it is also the family of the empress of Princess Zhao. Where does her highness Xuan put Princess Zhao after such a quarrel? How will the princess Zhao, who is said to have been in great favor for ten years, deal with it? One is the emperor''s most distressed and arrogant prince, and the other is the beloved imperial concubine who has been invincible for ten years. It seems very interesting how the emperor''s bowl of water should be leveled, or how this matter should be solved. The story of the he family plotting against Princess Xuan came out after lunch, and then the he family was driven out of the other hospital with a stick by King Xuan. Then, at lunch, someone found that the two masters of the he family were rescued from the smelly ditch. They were beaten to death. One thing after another, but it was not good. In the bright moon hall, imperial concubine Zhao is having dinner with emperor Zongwen. She is wearing a light green gauze skirt and has a pearl jade phoenix hairpin on her head. She is very beautiful. She is dancing in the hall. Her light dance steps are as graceful as an immortal. Her body is slightly rotated, her feet are gently hooked, and the silk yarn hanging on her arms is scattered like clouds and fog. She is as beautiful as a fairy princess in the sky. Suddenly, imperial concubine Zhao stumbled and leaned. She stepped on her dress and fell heavily to the ground. All the dance and music teachers on the side stopped. At a loss, she looked at Zong Wendi sitting on the high platform. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to continue playing or let go. "Somebody, help the concubine up." Emperor Zong Wen put down his glass and said unhappily. "Yes." The palace maid standing on one side came to answer the voice, vigorously picked up imperial concubine Zhao and helped her to Emperor Zongwen. "Aifei, sit down." Emperor Zongwen''s gentle way. "Emperor, I''m not tired. I pour wine for the emperor." Princess Zhao Yingying smiled and let go of the Maiden''s hand. It seemed that she was going to get the wine pot next to Emperor Zongwen. However, she couldn''t stand stably, so she stood still and tilted aside. Fortunately, Emperor Zongwen was quick and held her soft waist. "Thank you, Emperor. If it weren''t for the emperor, my concubine would be......" Princess Zhao looked at emperor Zongwen with frightened Zhang panic on her face. Her clothes and skirts properly outlined her graceful figure. She was full of tears, a little wronged and a little hurt. She just deliberately pulled out a smile, but it made people feel heartache for no reason. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Zongwen asked softly, "if you''re not in good health, why are you trying to be strong? Just sit down and have a few drinks with me." "Emperor..." Princess Zhao sat down with emperor Zong Wen''s hand, her lips slightly open, as if she wanted to say something, but she was afraid for a moment. The beauty was timid and seemed to have continuous friendship. If there was nothing, it was the most exciting. Not to mention that the beauty was still the favorite princess who had been spoiled for many years. Emperor Zong Wen took the wine cup, took a sip, and gently sent the wine to Princess Zhao''s lips: "Princess Ai has been appointed. Tell me, I''m angry for you." Under the light, although the eyes of the emperor were deep like a pool, there was a gentle smile at the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to have no intention of blaming. Princess Zhao was relieved. Suddenly she stood up, knelt down directly, and cried, "emperor, my concubine is guilty. Please forgive my concubine." At this time, of course, the more sad she is, the better she will be. Concubine Zhao has been in the harem for many years. She has already healed this way and wiped her face with her sleeve. Emperor Zong Wen didn''t expect Princess Zhao to be like this. He immediately sank his face and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?" Princess Zhao covered her sleeves and wept bitterly. The palace maid standing behind Princess Zhao hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Zongwen: "emperor, our empress is asking the emperor to apologize. Please forgive her for not observing." Crime of neglect? Emperor Zong Wen frowned and immediately knew what she was talking about. He turned to imperial concubine Zhao and said, "what imperial concubine AI said is about Prince Xuan''s house?" Such a big event has long been spread all over the palace. How can emperor Zongwen not know. "Yes, it''s all because my concubines are careless in discipline. I don''t know how Yufen did such a thing. She annoyed King Xuan for the sake of the position of the dignified concubine. This, what will my concubines take to see King Xuan in the future? My concubines, how can my concubines treat my sister well. In the past, my sister always taught my concubines to love their relatives, but now... Now, let King Xuan stand against his uncle''s family, and let me King Xuan has a reputation of disrespect for his elders. It''s all his concubines... It''s all his concubines'' fault. " Princess Zhao raised her head and looked at emperor Zongwen with tears. When a woman gazes with tears, she can stimulate people''s mind most, especially the appearance with deep resentment. Princess Zhao has looked in the mirror thousands of times and knows that this appearance can move a man''s heart most. Her eyes are full, her nose is beautiful, her lips are ready to rest, and her eyes are beautiful Just now, it seems that he took the responsibility on himself. In fact, it shows that King Xuan disrespected his elders, cut off contact with his uncle''s family for a woman, and was so ruthless. It''s really too much. Zong Wendi''s eyes became more and more deep. Instead of reaching out this time, he picked up the wine cup that had just been pushed to Princess Zhao, raised it and took a sip. Although there was no expression on his face, fortunately, his eyes were not sharp, showing a look of reflection and speechless for a moment. "Your Majesty." Seeing that emperor Zongwen was silent, concubine Zhao was still pitiful, but her eyes showed a trace of guilt, but then she shed tears, "this is the responsibility of my concubines, who dare not refuse. Please treat my crimes." With that, she sobbed and knocked her head heavily on the ground. She cried with tears and pear blossoms with rain. If a beauty cries wrongly and sadly, any man with a hard heart will not see it. "Concubine AI, please get up. I''ll deal with it when the old eight comes back. Besides, what''s the matter with concubine AI? Concubine AI is in the palace every day. How can you fully know what happens outside? Your mother''s brother and niece are so brave that they dare to instigate concubine Yu''s brother to do that. Even if they die, concubine Yu went to see his brother in the afternoon and cried with me when she came back To avenge her brother. " Zong Wendi couldn''t see his happiness and anger on his face. He still stretched out his hand, gently pulled up imperial concubine Zhao and sat her down on the brocade stool on one side. She was relieved when she was secretly happy in her heart. However, when she heard the second half of emperor Zongwen''s words, her heart tightened again. Imperial concubine Yu took her hand earlier than herself? That bitch is so cunning and treacherous! Since she told the emperor everything, she would be a little cunning if she said it again, and her heart turned dark, He quickly wiped his face with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "Young Master Yu heard that he was also hurt. How was he hurt? Do you want my concubine to go out of the palace to see him tomorrow? It''s always our family. If we know that young master Yu has such a temperament, we''ll pick him. Isn''t it a way to die together!" She originally wanted to blame it all on Feng Jue Ran''s disrespect for her elders, regardless of her family''s affection. Besides, the fact that he''s brother was beaten half dead tonight, and now he doesn''t know his life and death, makes emperor Zongwen suspect that Feng Jue ran did it. While punishing Feng Jue ran, she also comforts he''s brother, so that outsiders can eliminate their disrespect for Feng Jue Ran''s elders, Cold-blooded and ruthless gossip. I didn''t expect this to involve Princess Yu again, and Princess Yu had already cried to Emperor Zongwen. If she complained to Emperor Zongwen again, Emperor Zongwen would only suspect her. She was a little slower than Princess Yu, and things were a little tied up. Thinking that she had sent someone to invite emperor Zongwen before, but said that the emperor was busy. It turned out that she was going to appease Princess Yu, a bitch. I thought of this, Princess Zhao was jealous and hated. But she couldn''t show a penny on her face. All her previous ideas were overturned. Now she needs to be more careful to deal with it. Therefore, she retreated in her words. Who is Yu Mingyong? He has to stand it when a favorite imperial concubine of the emperor goes to see him. As expected, Emperor Zongwen''s face sank: "this matter has nothing to do with Princess Ai. Princess Ai doesn''t need to pay too much attention. Well, drink a few glasses of wine with me. I''ll go to see Princess Yu later. Today, she was out of the palace and was lying down." Jade imperial concubine moved fetal Qi? Concubine Zhao hated her. She just felt that the bitch should be so artificial. She had been in danger for three months. How could she move any fetal Qi without any reason? It was clear that she was on guard against herself. She deliberately pulled the emperor to her side and handed a message in front of the Emperor, so that the emperor could doubt herself. She also hated that he brothers couldn''t handle affairs. He Yufen was too stupid and prepared so well that these people couldn''t get things done. Instead, they asked people to find out all the things. Now that the matter has failed, she dared to find herself and let herself protect them, but she didn''t think she would be affected by them. Didn''t you get beaten half to death? Why didn''t you die? It happened that you found Lian''an''s house, which makes you want to get rid of it. No, she has to find time to communicate with Lian an Tong. It''s best to let the he brothers leave the capital early. Yes, the he family sent these two to her, which not only didn''t help her, but added trouble to her. Don''t provoke some chaos and cause death. Look up at Zong Wendi sitting next to her. Although she had a smile on her face, the inexplicable Princess Zhao trembled in her heart and felt some ominous. "Yes, I do." Although the bottom of my heart was uneasy, I didn''t show it on my face. I filled a cup for emperor Zongwen gently and cleverly, and sent it to Emperor Zongwen, "my concubine, a cup to the emperor." Yingying''s beautiful eyes were still full of tears, but she still looked at emperor Zongwen with tenderness and tenderness. She was so beautiful, intimate and charming that she didn''t mention the previous topic until she knew he didn''t like it. She was full of herself in her eyes and heart, which made emperor Zongwen very happy. She couldn''t help laughing, reached out and hugged her in her arms, took the glass and drank it up. Chapter 540 Mo Xuetong in the other courtyard of Xishan didn''t know that as soon as they left, the capital had been surging. Many people started planning again because of this. The he family had been driven away by Feng Jue dye. The eldest lady of the he family who was sent to the Xuan palace heard that she had been sent to the brothel. This generation represents the formal break between the Xuan palace and the he family. Of course, there is another saying that King Xuan loves his little princess very much and is reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice, so he will treat him like that. Of course, what happened to the he family brothers that night was initially said to be the work of King Xuan, but it gradually faded. Everyone who knew that Feng Jue was infected knew that if he had an attack, he wouldn''t care when and where he wanted to fight, and he would die if he wanted to fight. Why wait until the night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, to sneak, Beat the two of he family hard. Since it was not made by King Xuan, whose hand stretched out so long, deliberately fishing in troubled waters and disturbing other people''s sight. Different people have different opinions The stream is connected with a small waterfall. The waterfall rushes down from above, splashing water droplets like broken jade and falling on people. It is clear and cool. On the grass at the foot of the mountain, an octagonal pavilion was built, hung with light gauze. Under the light gauze, you can see a large couch table placed inside, snuggling with a man and a woman. The man is dressed in purple robes, with golden embroidered patterns on the corners and cuffs, flawless. Zi''s face is extremely beautiful, and his hair is scattered casually, like waterfall''s long hair falling on his shoulders, It looks casual and enchanting. When the wind blows up and decants gently, you can see that his beautiful facial features are very clear under the glow of light. He held a sweet woman sleeping in his arms. She was very beautiful. Her dark eyelashes were as long and beautiful as a brush, her nose wings were small, her lips were as pink as honey, and her long hair fell on her pillow and shoulder, reflecting her long snow dress, like a blooming snow lotus, which was unparalleled in beauty. Such a pair of beautiful people, who love the country and the city, cling to each other in this landscape of lakes and mountains, which only makes people feel like a couple of gods and immortals, which are suspected in the painting. But someone will destroy this beautiful picture. Feng Jue Ran is the one who destroys the beautiful picture. He stretched out his hand and pushed the Moxue Tong who was still taking a nap. There was a smile on his face, but he was extremely evil: "Tong son, wake up, you can get up, and you can spank if you don''t want to go to bed again." He stretched his head and whispered a few words in Moxue Tong''s ear. Moxue Tong closed her eyes, reached out and accurately found the position, pushed away the close head, and her small mouth was flat, which meant a little grievance. She simply turned her head and continued to sleep. She didn''t want to stay in bed. It was really comfortable to sleep here. Her ears heard the sound of water outside, and the birds passed from time to time. It was neither cold nor hot with the wind. Under such circumstances, she really doesn''t want to let her get up. "What a pig, so sleepy." Feng Jue ran a smile in her narrow Phoenix eyes, stretched out one hand, forcibly turned her body over again, and pinched her pretty nose with the other hand, "little lazy pig, you can get up and sleep again, but it''s going to be cold." Although it''s comfortable to take a nap here, you can''t sleep too long. The climate in the mountains is different from that outside. It''s already a little cool. Tong''er is not in good health. If she sleeps long, she''s afraid of hurting her body. Therefore, even if Mo Xuetong sleeps again, Feng Jue ran wants to call her up. The nose was pinched again and again, and the body couldn''t move if it wanted to turn, and the harassment didn''t intend to stop. Even if Mo Xuetong was really a pig, he would be disturbed and couldn''t sleep. Listening to the words of Feng Jue dye in his ear, there was some doting in his laziness. Before Mo Xuetong opened his eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his lips, pulled his slender jade finger and bit it. He also muttered, "I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me." With that, he took a bite on his finger, opened his eyes like a threat, and stared at Feng Jue dye half dreamily and half awake. "Pupil, you can get up." Looking at the pink lips of the Moxue pupil wrapping his fingers, Feng Jue ran felt a burst of thirst in his throat and immediately heated up. Staring at the slightly cracked lips of the Moxue pupil, his throat couldn''t help moving a few times. His handsome face was slightly stained with a layer of pink, but his mouth was dry. "I don''t want it." Mo Xuetong hasn''t found the abnormality of Feng Jue''s dyeing yet. She wakes up at this meeting. All reactions are a little late. She suddenly finds that Feng Jue''s face dyed like jade is flushed. She looks at him strangely under her long eyelashes, pulls out his fingers from her mouth, glances at him sideways, and says firmly again, "I don''t want it." She glanced sideways at him, but she looked like a beautiful woman in fengjue dye. The beauty was still thinking of her own heart. She looked at two rows of small sharp tooth marks on her fingers, and then looked at her charming and relaxed lying beside her. Her little face rubbed against her chest unconsciously, and her heart was already hot. He felt that the woman in front of him didn''t hurt enough. He just wanted to crush her in his body. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of me, I couldn''t bear it intuitively. My throat was slightly hoarse and said, "please, pupil, please." Without waiting for Mo Xuetong to react, he hugged her tightly in his arms, turned sideways on her and covered his lips. All the senses focused on the small piece of the lip flap in an instant, holding her lips in his mouth. The tip of his tongue seemed to have his own spiritual consciousness, and went to the place between the lip flaps where he breathed like blue. The other hand slowly touched the back of the beautiful curve of the black snow pupil, and the kiss was as warm as fire. Even if Mo Xuetong has the most sleepiness, it will be lost by his kiss. Her subconscious mouth opens to reflect him and the aggressive attack. His kiss is always asking for and asking again. She is tender and weak. She snuggles in his arms. Her open water eyes close slightly. Her long eyelashes block the sunlight outside the gauze tent and let herself sink into his kiss. She is his wife. He is the one she believes in and relies on, so she believes he will not hurt him. All those worries and worries will be blown away with the wind. Since he is reborn and he and she are in love, let everything change! Mo Xuetong didn''t realize how beautiful she was at this time. The innocent little face had a charming style called demon governance. Under the slightly closed eyes, the watery eyes appeared translucent under the long eyelashes. The unspeakable style was enough to make any man crazy. In Feng Jue Ran''s eyes, there is a man''s madness and hegemony. Now he only knows that the woman in front of him is his wife, the person he wants to protect all his life and all his life. So Feng Jue Ran''s action became more and more urgent, and her desire rose in her heart. She wanted to eat such a beautiful woman in her arms and taste all her tastes. First, every inch became his only one, and her hand involuntarily probed into the skirt of Moxue Tong Suddenly, there was a sharp bird cry in the sky, as if it were in your ears, waking up a couple of people who were almost completely addicted. Mo Xuetong was a little confused and found that his clothes on his upper body were almost scattered, and Feng Jue''s big hand was still in front of his chest. Immediately, a stream of fire rushed up to his head, his face was red and ashamed, and pulled over the thin blanket around him, Cover it up without a head. For a moment, I just want to kick Feng Jue away. His self-control ability is not very good at ordinary times. Why is he outside today Seeing that she was so ashamed, Feng Jue ran herself breathed a sigh and pressed down the beautiful scenery at the bottom of her heart. Instead of paying attention to her, she dragged more than half of the thin blanket. Instead, she pressed the blanket for her and ordered, "don''t move!" However, he stood up and sorted out his clothes, went out and pulled down the tall gauze curtain. Through the thin blanket and gauze curtain, Mo Xuetong looked at him with a red face. I didn''t know what he was doing when he went out. Suddenly, another burst of bird calls came from the sky. A big white bird appeared on Feng Jue Ran''s shoulder. The big bird looked very brave. Turning his head and squinting his eyes, he felt proud of everything. He was very handsome. "Come out!" Feng Jue ran patted the snow eagle. His face was quite iron blue. He was horrified, "give me a reasonable explanation." The figure in the air flashed. A young man appeared in front of Feng Jue ran, laughing with great embarrassment. He scolded Feng Yue''s ancestors for 18 generations. He looked at the prince''s appearance of desire and dissatisfaction, and then looked at the octagonal pavilion under the gauze tent over there. Feng Yan knew the way of Feng Yue even if he was late. This boy dares to plot against him. I''ll see if he doesn''t practice with him for a long time. His hand is itchy. "My Lord, there''s news from the state of Yan. The blue family of the state of Yan seems to have something the master wants, but it''s really a secret and can''t be found out." At this time, of course, there is something to say. If there is nothing to say, you have to find something serious to say, otherwise the Lord will definitely not give him a good face. If you can''t guarantee the heart of this eager young man, you will spread all your anger on yourself. "Blue mansion? Did Bai Yihao look for it?" At this time, Feng Jue Ran''s look has returned to normal, with a lazy flash in the corners of her eyes, with some enchanting smile. "Prince Yan is also looking for it, but the blue family is the great prince of Yan and has a close relationship with the queen. Therefore, like his subordinates, there is no progress for a while." Feng Jue ran, who said this, pondered for a moment and frowned slightly: "if you explore again, you must also be optimistic about Bai Yihao''s behavior." "Lord, what if your Highness Prince Yan gets it?" Feng Yan has always wanted to ask that there is only one thing, and Prince Yan is such a talented person. Although his master is not bad, he must have been occupied by others at the right time and in the right place. Isn''t that a third of Prince Yan''s mu of land! If you really want to grab it, you don''t have any advantage, and there are people in the blue house, who are not vegetarian. "If you really grab it, help Prince Yan get the object." Of course, Feng Jue ran understood what he meant. A smile on the corner of his lips showed evil charm, slightly opened his lips and said slowly. "Lord..." Feng Yan didn''t understand for a moment. He looked at Feng Jue ran in amazement. He spent so much time in the state of Yan. Is it to help others? "It''s more convenient for us to do it when he gets it!" Feng Jue ran glanced at his subordinates. Feng Yan suddenly woke up, thought for a moment, bowed and bowed his head: "it''s my subordinates who are confused." "The purpose, the purpose is important. You can bear the details and process, keep awake at all times, and don''t be too eye-catching." "Yes." The wind said and did a salute and retreated. The snow eagle in Feng Jue''s hand made a long cry, flew up again and chased away with the wind. Chapter 541 Feng Jue ran walked back to the pavilion, lifted shaman and came in. Facing the bright eyes of the ink snow pupil who looked through the thin blanket, he saw him come in. He hurriedly blocked the gap and hid in it. The lovely and somewhat silly appearance made Feng Jue ran laugh. She pulled off a section of her blanket, exposed her head and said with a smile, "it''s not too hot. How can you be so ashamed!" Mo Xuetong''s face was red and was about to burn. He wanted to find some scenes for himself, but he remembered that he was still disheveled in the thin blanket. His mouth opened, and he just felt speechless. "Shall I help you dress?" Feng Jue ran sat by the couch, as if to pull her thin blanket again. "No!" The black snow pupil was determined, and the water eyes blinked, with a faint mist in their eyes. "OK, OK, no, get up quickly and take you to listen to the good news." Feng Jue ran didn''t tease her anymore. She knew she was thin skinned and simply turned away. "What news?" Seeing that he turned his back, Mo Xuetong blushed with shame. He quickly borrowed the blanket and stretched out his hand to put on his clothes, but his heart was quite curious. "I''ve been to Xishan for several days. If I don''t go back, my father will be annoyed." Feng Jue ran smiled. Is the emperor upset? What do you mean? Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand for a moment. He arranged his clothes, lifted the thin blanket, blinked his eyes, and looked at Feng Jue ran who turned his head, saying he didn''t understand. Feng Jue ran stood up, slowly pulled Mo Xuetong up, took one side of the comb and combed her long hair. There were no outsiders here for a few days. Their long hair was dressed casually, with only one band tied up: "there was news just now. Our house is in a mess. Go back and see what''s going on!" The house is in a mess? Mo Xuetong understood this. She was pulled into his arms and simply relied on him. She took care of her long hair with him. She had been in the other courtyard of the west mountain for several days. The beautiful scenery here made her doubt in her dream. In the last life, she wanted to have such a life. She and her husband were quietly in the scenery of lakes and mountains. Comfortable Chang''an! Only in the last life, she paid the price of her life and didn''t get this warmth. Now, after rebirth, she has lived the life she wants to live for a long time. Why doesn''t Mo Xuetong almost cry with joy? Although it''s only a few days, they seem to be one life in their hearts. World peace! No matter how she took the road, she felt that she had been full of courage and stole half a day''s leisure. It really moved her that he could do so for himself. Maybe it was God''s compensation for her tragic end in her last life! "Something happened in the house?" Jing leaned in his arms, closed his eyes and felt the comb gently combing his head. Mo Xuetong was comfortable and almost snored. Looking at Mo Xuetong''s relaxed and comfortable appearance, Feng Jue ran felt soft at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help reaching over and touching her cheek. Her always lazy voice was spoiled with a trace of spoil. The smile on her face seemed to be plated with a layer of brilliance and extremely charming: "there is no master in the palace, and the women in the backyard are happy to take off. Something must happen." His narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the stream not far away, and a cold smile was on his lips. His backyard really needs to be dealt with, not only for his pupils, but also for his future children. In the past, it was because he needed a romantic reputation, so no matter what woman sent it to the door, she accepted it first. But now it''s different. With tong''er, he has long wanted to deal with those women. Now the opportunity is just right. Those women dare to harm tong''er secretly. They really don''t know what to do. When Feng Jue ran returned to the yard with Mo Xuetong, the sun had a faint tendency to go down the mountain. He settled the Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue ran took people back to the capital that night. When he arrived in the city, he didn''t go anywhere else. He ran directly to the palace gate. The bodyguard guarding the palace gate looked like the king Xuan and hurried to open the door to welcome him in. The emperor has ordered that when King Xuan comes, he will enter the palace at any time. When Feng Jue ran entered the palace, he came directly to Emperor Zongwen''s Qianqing palace. The eunuch Liu Xi had received a letter and guarded at the gate of the palace. Seeing Feng Jue ran come in, he hurried to meet him: "Your Highness, the emperor is waiting for you in his study." "Did my father ever have dinner?" Feng Jue ran said with a smile. He came all the way, but he didn''t even eat. At this time, he was really hungry. Fortunately, he was not difficult for himself and asked for it directly. Seeing that his highness Xuan didn''t avoid speaking to himself and didn''t treat him as an outsider, Liu Xile''s eyebrows became a line and hurriedly said, "the emperor has used it, but he specially left a lot of dishes for you. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry and hungry. You go and talk to the emperor first. The servant will make you hot and serve it." He was the personal eunuch of emperor Zong Wen. Of course, he understood emperor Zongwen''s mind. He watched Princess Xian enter the palace, she was spoiled, and then gave birth to the little prince. He thought the emperor was also happy, but who expected that Princess Xian was poisoned and the little prince almost died. At that time, in order to be afraid of the Little Prince being killed, Emperor Zongwen didn''t dare to entrust fengjue dye to anyone, so he asked Liu Xi to protect her all the time. Therefore, Liu Xi''s feelings for Feng Jue ran are not ordinary slaves to the master, but more gentle and sincere love of the elders for his nephew generation. Seeing that Feng Jue ran didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, of course, she couldn''t close her mouth happily. She took Feng Jue ran to the door of the study and went to the kitchen with a smile. It''s rare to see the calm and expressionless chief executive grinning behind. Other eunuchs and palace maids can''t touch their heads. They look at the chief executive foolishly and don''t know if he took the wrong medicine. "Old eight, what''s going on in your house?" The lamp was still on in the imperial study. Emperor Zongwen sat under the lamp and looked at Feng Jue ran unhappily, with a bit of reprimand in his eyes. "My father, my son''s residence is not clean. Look, your daughter-in-law had a good birthday and didn''t do much to deal with it. She invited some acquaintances. Why did she provoke others and make a good birthday like this? She is still the dignified imperial concubine in my son''s residence. If something happened, my son naturally had to accompany her to relax for a few days. If the girl''s life was not strong that day, my son''s wife would be happy This life is gone. " Knowing what Zong Wendi meant, Feng Jue ran immediately called out to bump into Tianqu. He didn''t do so much to make his father unhappy with tong''er. His words reminded Zong Wendi that when Mo Xuetong married, it was not the time when his precious son was dying. At present, he looked a little relaxed, sighed and motioned Feng Jue ran to sit down. He was still a little unhappy: "no matter how those women are, you can''t ignore the children in your stomach." Feng Jue ran immediately knew what his father was most dissatisfied with today. His face immediately showed an angry look and a look of deep hatred: "father, if the child in the woman''s belly is not my king at all, my king is wearing such a big green hat and cares about her life and death." In a word, the shocked emperor Zongwen stood sharp in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" "The son minister also felt strange. The Xiangji son minister spoiled her for a few nights when she just appreciated it, and then the son minister had a new pet and didn''t stay with her again. Then the son minister was injured, married and busy. There was still energy to care about these women. How could she conceive a child? At this time, it''s not right." Feng Jue Ran''s face is not very good. Any man who meets this kind of thing has a bad face. At this time, Liu Xi had arrived at the door of the study, listened a little, and asked the little eunuch holding the food box to step back. He also stepped back and stopped far from the door. The woman in xuanwang''s house was not the prince''s child in her stomach, which made Liu Xi feel uneasy about fengjue dye. He just felt that she should give these women some color to see. He just thought about it here. Emperor Zongwen was angry and dizzy, but he still didn''t believe it and asked, "how can you be sure it wasn''t those nights?" "The son minister asked the government doctor to see it and said that she was pregnant for at least four months. But the son minister was injured at that time. Why did he have time to have such a thing with her?" Feng Jue dyed her lips slightly, shook her head and added, "father, emperor, such a daughter, my son and Minister really dare not want it. You can''t think of sending someone to my son''s house in the future. Look, what''s going on!" The pregnant woman was said to have been rewarded from the palace. Although the palace may be the Empress Dowager or the queen, Emperor Zongwen''s intuition was related to himself. For a moment, his son said his face was red and weak. He originally wanted to scold his son. Although there were not many women in the house, at least the child in his belly was a real heir, You have to take care of it. I thought it was mo Xuetong who was jealous, so I took Feng Jue away. Even the concubine with a body in the house was left alone. If something like that happened, I was very satisfied with Mo Xuetong. I wanted to beat her so that she could understand that to be a good Princess of Xuan, first of all, I had to be not jealous. At this time, I felt angry when I saw my son Tieqing''s face. Someone dared to plot against Lao ba. Even the women in the house dared to steal: "Lao Ba, are you sure it''s not your child?" But he was still worried and asked again. "I swear, if it''s really my child in the stomach, I will..." Feng Jue ran jumped up angrily after hearing the emperor''s doubt and swore to heaven. Of course, he knows that the child in Xiangji''s belly is not his. He hasn''t slept with Xiangji. How can he be pregnant with his child. "Well, well, why doesn''t the father emperor believe your words? The father emperor doesn''t care about your business. Just don''t make it too big and let the censors have something to say." Seeing that he was going to swear, Emperor Zongwen hurriedly interrupted his words and rubbed his forehead. He had a dispute in his heart and should sink his voice. No man can tolerate such a thing! Not to mention the royal family! "Yes, I''ll go back to the house to deal with the matter." Feng Jue ran smiled enchanting. Her eyes were cold and looked like a bull in a rage. She stood up and was about to leave. Liu Xi, who has been listening to the movement outside, listened to the important conversation inside and pushed the door in with a smile: "don''t go, Lord. The servant put the food on the table. You can use it first." "You haven''t eaten yet?" Emperor Zong Wen turned his head to look at his son, and then found that he was dusty. At first glance, he knew that he hurried into the palace. Looking at his son with some tired look, he immediately felt distressed. "Don''t sit down and use some. Don''t toss about for a while. There''s no time." "Father emperor, do you want to use some with your children and ministers?" Feng Jue ran also sat down impolitely, looked at Liu Xi and asked with a smile. "No, I''m full. You can use it yourself!" Emperor Zong Wen''s eyes softened and looked at Feng Jue ran, who vaguely had the shadow of Princess Xian and herself, and smiled. At this time, he was no longer a high emperor, but an ordinary father who loved his son. Chapter 542 Feng Jue ran was not in a hurry after dinner this time. After chatting with emperor Zongwen, he took people back to his house. At the door, housekeeper Wang and mammy Chen, who presided over the backyard, were already there. Seeing Feng Jue ran dismounting in front of the house, they hurried to meet him. Feng Jue ran got off his horse, raised his hand and asked the people to get up. As he walked in with big steps, he said, "Wang Fu, you go to deal with the affairs of the outer court first, and I''ll find you later. Come with mammy Chen!" Housekeeper Wang nodded, saluted and left. When he arrived at the hall, he sat down, and the servant brought tea. Feng Jue ran drank it before he said, "Mama Chen, what''s going on? Tell me first." "My Lord, when you and the princess left, all the concubines in the backyard went to Xiangji. I heard that they all went to congratulate Xiangji and talked with Xiangji for a long time. Then they came out together. Xiangji was sent to the door. When they came to the door, they didn''t know who hit the threshold. A group of people fell down one after another and knocked Xiangji walking in it to the ground, which led to the loss of children It''s all right. " A large group of people went to congratulate Xiangji. Xiangji also liked it very much. When talking about leaving in the middle of the night, she bumped into the threshold when she came out. Everyone dragged her and fell to the ground. The design is really perfect. So many people are in a mess and don''t know who did it. Even if she wants to punish, she doesn''t punish the public because of the law? Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyes narrowed, his lips smiled coldly, with some evil cold. "Don''t say those things on the face, just what you found." "Yes." Mammy Chen dared not hide it, Bowing down and saluting, he said, "my Lord, I''ve been checked. It''s not what I see on the surface. At least seven or eight concubines are suspected. Xiangji has always lived in seclusion since she became pregnant. In order to cover up the fact of pregnancy, even the Lord didn''t dare to come together in front of her. She always pleaded to be ill, and her place is very quiet. She doesn''t visit her at all." "Later, the maid went to check Xiangji''s door. It was obviously oiled. Even if she didn''t trip over the threshold, she would slip. Xiangji didn''t want to send them out at that time, but she had to send them because of the words of Ji concubines. She also said that there were several pairs of hands stretched out to hold her." Feng Jue ran nodded and smiled with a frosty coolness: "it''s very patient to think about it. It''s an eye opener for Wang. The people in our house are really third rate and omniscient. They can really understand more." Most of the meaning of his sneer was that after hearing mother Chen''s head lowered, she became more and more obedient, and secretly thought that the LORD looked really angry. "And Xiangji''s maid? If Xiangji''s maid is still there, should she be able to hold her master!" The wind Jue dyed the cold sound channel. "Lord, the little maid film has long been squeezed out of the room. Although she has been waiting carefully at the door, it has not played any role in fact. When Ji Qie fell down together, she wanted to pull it, but even she herself couldn''t stand stably. How can she stretch out of the crowd to hold Xiangji." Mother Chen had made the investigation clear and analyzed it one by one. When Feng Jue ran heard it, she couldn''t see her happiness and anger on her face. She said in a loud voice: "it''s hard, mother. It''s all right. Since they caused it, they should let them bear it by themselves, and someone should bring the fallen concubines together." This is the trial. Mammy Chen had already prepared and immediately sent someone to call. "Lord, Lord, you have to decide for slaves and maidservants and for our children." The talent here led the way, and a sad voice came in. Xiangji, who was in the lead, rushed in and knelt down on Feng Jue ran. Seeing the pale and haggard beauty in front of her, Feng Jue ran was shocked. She hadn''t seen her for a few days and was so thin. Xiangji was pregnant with a child. She was very plump and complete. At this time, her face was like an awl. "My Lord, my Lord, I really didn''t mean it. I just want to talk with Xiangji. Later, when she becomes rich, I can take care of her. Who knows the door or who fell first. My Lord, it wasn''t the maidservant who walked in front at that time. Please make decisions for her." "My Lord, it''s not a slave. The slave was also pulled down by others. At that time, the slave was far away from Xiangji and it was impossible to catch Xiangji." "Xiangji is not the one who catches and falls. Please forgive her!" A large group of Ji concubines followed. When they saw Xiangji crying in front of them, they didn''t show weakness. You cried and I cried and shouted grievances. There were more than a dozen people on their side, many more than Xiangji''s side. They immediately suppressed Xiangji''s cry. "Nonsense, you all nonsense." Xiangji turned her head and went to grasp the faces of the concubines behind her, gnashing her teeth, "Lord, since I entered the palace, I didn''t know them very well. Why did I come to the house together? I was tired and asked them to have a rest earlier. They were also gossip and refused to go. If they had to go, they asked me to send them. Then, then..." "You bitches, it''s all you, you bitches, who have hurt my children!" Xiangji burst into tears with blood red eyes. She grabbed the long hair of the two concubines and tore it off. She wanted to catch their faces again. The concubines got out of the way one after another. After you pushed me, they were in a mess. "Pull them apart." Feng Jue dyed a cold way. As early as several strong women came and pulled Xiangji aside, Xiangji lost her child. She was still weak. She could not stand this. She immediately sat on the ground panting and looked at Feng Jue ran with tears. "Lord, Lord, you have to decide for your slaves!" "My Lord, I''m wronged. I really don''t know if this will happen." "Lord, Lord..." "Shut up, who dares to talk nonsense again, the king asked someone to pull out her teeth." Feng Jue, who was sitting on the table, patted the table fiercely, and a trace of evil and fierce anger flashed through his eyes. He was really ruthless. Seeing that he was angry, Ji Qie and the beautiful people dared not speak any more. They all looked at Feng Jue ran with tears. They looked pitiful and wronged. "Mother Chen, tell me what happened!" Feng Jue ran looked at the women in front of her with disgust, and the smile in her eyes became colder and colder. Most of the women here were sent by the other house, including the empress dowager, the queen, and some other concubines in the palace. Even her brothers didn''t escape. They all had ulterior motives. They thought they had empress dowager and Taiwan, and they wouldn''t do anything to them. After listening to Feng Jue Ran''s call, Mammy Chen stood in awe and respectfully saluted Feng Jue ran and said, "Lord, after that, the slave and maid asked people to surround Xiangji''s place and all the beautiful girls. After that, they found something." While talking, mother Chen smiled: "it was Wang Ji and Shen Ji who encouraged everyone to go to Xiangji together. Chen Ji and Ling Ji deliberately stayed to delay time. It was Mei Ji''s maid who secretly spilled oil on the ground at the door, and it was Luo Ji''s maid who smeared oil on the doorpost. It was big Li Ji and little Li Ji who fell in front, and it was who pulled Xiangji''s dress..." Under such a long paragraph of words, the Ji concubine present unexpectedly had more share. "My Lord, I don''t have any slaves. I''m the Empress Dowager. How can I do such unkind and unjust things." "Lord, the queen has always warned the maidservant not to do such a vicious thing." "His Highness the king of Chu is the prince''s brother and has always been gentle. If the slaves are really such a person, how can his highness send the slaves to the prince." The beauties in the hall have all kinds of shapes. The beauties shed tears. They are pear flowers with rain. They are pitiful and pitiful. Kuang also pointed out who their original master is. These are not their elders or their brothers. No matter who Feng Jue Ran is looking for, they can''t deal with them like this. Feng Jue dye held the tea cup in his hand and smiled at the corners of his lips. But now it fell into the eyes of several concubines, but it was gloomy and terrible. Some of them were rustling for a while, and finally found that it was wrong. They shrank behind people and dared not say another word. Today''s Royal Highness xuanwang looks more like a bloodthirsty tiger and leopard. He stood up and went to the two most powerful Ji concubines who cried. Suddenly, he smiled coldly, stretched out his legs, kicked people out one by one: "the king didn''t let you speak. Whoever dares to speak again will be the end." When they looked sideways, they only saw that the two beauties were kicked and hit the corner of the column, spewing out a mouthful of blood everywhere. They were less angry and more angry. It was really blood. Everyone was cold. Even Xiangji, who had been crying all the time, was so scared that her face was pale without a trace of blood. "Lord, how do you deal with these people? Please show me." With that, Mammy Chen turned and asked Feng Jue ran respectfully. Feng Jue''s eyes were cold and fierce, and the corners of his lips were wearing some enchanting evil smile, which made his handsome and extremely beautiful face have a kind of Shura like bloodthirsty, which made people feel cold and creepy. His eyes stared at him. No one on the ground dared to talk disorderly. The bloody scene just now made them dare not breathe in the atmosphere. For a long time, time seemed to stop venting. Feng Jue ran suddenly smiled like a flower, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "mammy Chen, what crime should I commit in murdering the royal heir?" "Kill the nine families!" Mother Chen replied. Her words started a thousand waves. Ji concubines couldn''t kneel down. They were shaking one by one. Their faces were as white as paper and gray as death. Some of them didn''t dare to speak. They just kowtowed and begged for mercy. It didn''t mean that things wouldn''t make a big deal. There were so many people and so many forces involved. How could xuanwang deal with it like this. "Come on, pull them all down and stick them to death." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes slipped coldly from each Ji concubine''s face without a trace of temperature. All the people he liked were trembling and cold. "Lord, no..." Ji Qie was scared silly. Several of them had lost their reason and rushed over and cried, "Lord, I''m from the empress dowager, and I''m from the Empress Dowager!" "Do you want to threaten the king with the queen mother?" Feng Jue ran looked coldly at the Ji concubine who rushed over, as if looking at a dead object. He raised his legs and kicked out the nearest Ji concubine. Immediately, several tall bodyguards guarding the door rushed in and dragged the concubines out. "Shut their mouths so as not to disturb the Lord." Mother Chen said loudly. At once, someone took something to plug the mouths of Ji concubines. A moment later, there was a sound of staff hitting the meat, but there was no other sound. Chapter 543 No family has ever killed so many people with sticks. Prince Xuan''s house suddenly killed more than a dozen Ji concubines with sticks, which immediately spread like a tide under the spread of interested people, suppressing the previous dispute between King Xuan and he family. There was nothing wrong with Princess Xuan in this incident. I heard that Princess Xuan was ill with Qi because of what happened last time, and she was still in another hospital in Xishan at this time. The reason why King Xuan hurried back was to protect the child in the belly of a Ji concubine, but he still came late. The child in the belly of the Ji concubine had been lost by other Ji concubines in the house. There was no secret about it. The bodies of those Ji concubines were thrown out directly without leaving any bones. They were all burned. While feeling the coldness and ruthlessness of King Xuan, many people also secretly rejoice that their daughter has not been sent to King Xuan''s house, otherwise they really don''t know how to die. The families of those Ji concubines heard that they died for murdering the emperor''s heir. Without saying a word, they were scared to move far away. No one dared to go to King Xuan''s house for wildfire. If this is really implemented, it can not be made up for by a few lives. However, there was also a letter from the imperial historian, accusing Feng Jue ran of being cold-blooded and ruthless, and even causing more than a dozen weak women to die. Without the slightest benevolence, the noisy emperor Zongwen called Feng Jue ran into the palace for another training, but after the training, he also spoke in the court. If anyone dares to murder the emperor''s heir, he will also kill the nine families. Immediately, there was no other sound in the hall. No matter what fengjueran did, it was a great crime to kill the emperor''s descendants. If it wasn''t in the backyard, more people were afraid of death and more people were killed. Now only a dozen Ji concubines were killed with sticks, which doesn''t seem to be much. Anyway, it''s a big matter and a small matter. Besides, this is also the family affair of King Xuan. With the support of the emperor behind it, no one dares to ask for wildfire at this time. If this kind of thing is written, it will not provoke the anger of the emperor and benefit the people. It is really not a good thing. The censor said that the officials were at peace, and other officials would not say more. At present, peace was restored. Even the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager who sent out those concubines in the palace didn''t speak. Who dares to talk nonsense? It was the emperor''s heirs who murdered them. Some officials keenly felt that there were the shadow of the Empress Dowager and empress. It can''t be said that this kind of thing was still a matter of seizing the line and plotting rebellion, I''m sure someone deliberately set a trap for King Xuan. Everyone knows that among the emperor''s princes, King Xuan is the least likely to assume the great unification. You can see that the emperor has spoiled him. But now King Yan is locked up, and only king Chu and King Xuan enter politics. This seems to be another signal from the emperor. If King Xuan has children at this time, is it possible? Son can''t. look at your grandson. I''m not sure. The emperor looks after your grandson for his sake. It''s really uncertain. The empress dowager, the queen doesn''t want the throne to fall on King Xuan. The people who let herself send them have lost the descendants of King Xuan, which can be regarded as a chip for King Xuan. For a moment, everyone kept a wait-and-see heart. Compared with the gossip about Feng Jue ran before, they immediately calmed down. Most people faintly sympathized with Feng Jue ran. A good emperor heir was lost, and the water in it was too deep due to the dispute over the throne. When Feng Jue ran returned to the house, it was after lunch that he used some in emperor Zongwen''s Qianqing palace. At this time, he got off his horse and came to the main courtyard of moxuetong, ready to be cleaned up. Moxuetong will be back in a few days. "Lord, Xiangji refused to eat and was crying to see you." Mother Chen stood at the second door and saw Feng Jue coming. She hurriedly saluted and whispered. When Feng Jue ran Feng''s eyes, a touch of bitterness flashed in his eyes: "she wants to see the king. It''s good. The king is about to see her." "Yes, my Lord, it''s good that Xiangji can live. It''s too much to dare to challenge the Lord." Mammy Chen is Feng Jue Ran''s confidant. Of course, she knows some secrets. At that time, she gently sneered. Feng Jue ran waved his hand and took some young men to the yard of Ji concubines. Suddenly, so many concubines died in the house. For a moment, everyone was very comfortable. When they saw that Feng Jue came and was stopped by the young man, they didn''t dare to say any more. They all stayed in their own house and watched Feng Jue dye into Xiang Ji''s house. The maid next to Xiangji wanted to come in and serve. She was stopped by the close boy dyed by Feng Jue. After staring hard, she dared not approach again. Feng Jue ran raises her feet and enters Xiangji''s door, slightly closes her eyes, and then sees the woman lying on the bed listening to the voice of the people and raising her body. Seeing Feng Jue dye coming in, Xiangji fiercely stood up on the bed and said excitedly, "Lord, Lord, slave..." "If you want to see me, please tell me quickly. I have something to do later." Feng Jue ran hooked a stool and sat down far from the bed. "Lord!" Xiangji couldn''t believe it. Looking at the obvious disgust expression on Feng Jue Ran''s face, she couldn''t believe it for a moment. She fell down beside the bed and cried, "the prince''s son is gone. The slave girl, the slave girl''s heart hurts. The slave girl is really willing to follow the little prince..." While talking, she cried more and more miserable. This was originally the scheduled play, but it didn''t hurt Mo Xuetong, but let those bitches who didn''t know how to live or die hit it. Fortunately, no matter what, the child in his stomach was lost, and the LORD looked very distressed. He treated all the bitches yesterday, and should have a reward for himself today! If there is any reward, you must say you don''t want it. You just want to follow the Lord. A beautiful pear was crying with rain and just lost her offspring. Any man wanted to compensate her. When she officially got a reputation, it would be more confident to fight with Mo Xuetong again. Looking at the appearance of the prince, he knew that he still cared about himself and the children in his belly, otherwise he wouldn''t kill all the people given by the Empress Dowager and the queen. When she killed those concubines yesterday, Xiangji was also afraid, but later, the more she thought about it, the happier she was. The more she died, the more she cared about herself, so she dared to make such a fuss today. She just wanted to make Feng Jue ran love her more. At that time, she could choose a good position. If she was a side imperial concubine and fought with Mo Xuetong, she would win more. "Lord, if the maidservant hadn''t been in a hurry to tell the Lord that she was pregnant with the son of the Lord, the princess and the concubine in the house would have accommodated the maidservant." Xiangji raised her tearful face and looked at Feng Jue ran in order to get his love. By the way, I poured a basin of sewage on the black snow pupil. I forgot how everyone saw her fouling the black snow pupil that day. "Where did you and the king come from, and how did you become a little prince?" Feng Jue dyed the Phoenix''s eyes slightly, and the evil cunning looked at Xiangji incomparably, saying the way word by word. Little prince, Xiangji really dares to think! In a word, Xiangji was stunned there, and the cry stopped. She couldn''t go up and down, and she was out of breath. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down, raised her head, looked pitifully at Feng Jue ran and said, "yes, it''s the maid''s fault, yes, it''s the little princess, it''s a daughter..." "Whether it''s a daughter or a son, it''s just the wild seed you gave birth to with other wild men. Do you really want me to recognize this wild seed?" Feng Jue''s evil smile had some indescribable meaning. His eyes were as cold as the essence. How could he know that a chill rose from Xiangji''s heart and scared her almost out of her soul. "Lord, you... How can you say such a thing?" She stared at Feng Jue ran, suddenly shook her head fiercely, and cried more sadly. Feng Jue ran smiled slightly, and a smile at the corner of her lips became more and more enchanting, but her sharp eyes stared coldly at Xiangji on the couch without a trace of emotion, Like a thousand years of cold ice: "Xiangji, don''t think you and your master don''t know. The children in your stomach don''t know where they came from and want to be installed on the king. I don''t know whether you are too whimsical or your master is too whimsical. They all think that the king is easy to fool." His voice was a little chilly. This was no different from thunder, which scared Xiangji out of her wits. She only felt that her whole body seemed to be frozen. Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t even say a word, and her body was like an ice kiln. How could it be? How could Feng Jue ran know about it? He never cared about the backyard. How could he be so clear? No, no, it must be the Lord who was bluffing her. He said it on purpose. When he thought of it, She said timidly and hopefully, "Lord, you are the only one. The child in your belly is not the LORD''s. is it someone else''s fault?" "Bitch, you are as cheap as your master. You are pregnant with other people''s wild seeds, but you want to install the heir of the emperor''s son in vain. Unfortunately, you can''t do it, nor can your master." Feng Jue ran smiled. The smile fell into Xiangji''s eyes, but it was very cold. She opened her eyes wide, as if she had heard something terrible. She tried her best to get into the bed and said with her eyes straight, "Lord, Lord, slaves and maidservants don''t understand what you said. Please don''t say it." "You hurt the princess at the princess''s birthday party and want others to think that the princess can''t accommodate the children in your belly. If you lose the children yourself, you''ll put it on the princess. Unfortunately, the princess escaped. You want to use the wild seed in your belly, and the king also wants to use it. So I watched you walk slowly. The wild seed in your belly can''t stay. Then I''ll do my best for the princess , there are too many women in the backyard. I have to clean it up to make the princess happier. " Feng Jue ran said very casually, but the words stopped, and the corners of her lips smiled, as if she was talking about someone else''s business. A pair of beautiful Feng eyes provoked a trace of ridicule and disdain. She only heard Xiangji''s heart trembling, her face as pale as snow, and she had been scared out of control for a long time. "Isn''t it strange that the king knows that the child is a wild seed? The man was brought by your master and was deliberately let in by the king. Besides, don''t touch a cheap woman like you. Where''s the child?" With a sneer, Feng Jue ran stood up, waved his broad robe sleeve, and left the door without looking back. "Come and bring the medicine in. Xiangji thinks about her child and becomes ill with worry." Without waiting for Xiangji to react, two rude envoys came in. One of them was carrying a bowl of medicine. Before she sent it to Xiangji, she smelled a sour smell. Where is this good medicine for saving people? It''s clearly a deadly medicine! "Lord..." Xiangji screamed, trying to jump down from the bed and escape. A woman came to pinch her cheek and poured the medicine ruthlessly Chapter 544 Mo Xuetong returned to the house a few days later. Feng Jue ran asked Feng Yue to pick her up. Outsiders said that she was ill because she was framed again and again on her birthday. When she entered the house, she stopped at the second door with a carriage, but Feng Jue ran took her into the inner yard, because she was really ill. Of course, the disease is not the Qi disease rumored outside before, but a miracle doctor Feng Jue found a while ago and gave her an injection, which caused her temporary physical deficiency. Fortunately, although she is weak, her spirit is good. Of course, Mo Xuetong knows that the poison in her body has not been relieved, but she has a little control. Just lying on the couch, Moyu came in happily, walked to moxuetong and said proudly, "princess, please relax. The maid heard that the woman named Xiangji who offended you went away a few days ago because she was sad about her baby." Speaking of this, the maids around Mo Xuetong were all angry. An unknown concubine dared to lay hands on the princess. In front of so many princes and grandchildren, madam and miss, she dared to pour sewage on the princess. After the incident, she was all right. Mo Yu and Mo LAN were dissatisfied with Feng Jue ran even though they were all right at that time. So as soon as she entered the door, Moyu went to inquire about the Xiangji. Who expected that mother Chen''s words surprised her. The backyard was combed by the prince early. Not only did more than a dozen Ji concubines die with a stick, but also the Xiangji who was pregnant with children and had a pet and pride lost her child and died. The house is much quieter now. In particular, several women who deliberately fought against the princess at that time, such as Lianji and Mingji, were killed this time. They were all involved and had long died. Thinking that the prince really loves the princess, why is Mo Yu unhappy? There are more than a dozen concubines in the backyard at once. It is said that it is very quiet now. No one dare to move in vain. Even the newly lifted aunt Qin no longer supports her arrogant neck and intentionally or unintentionally comes to the princess to block her. Of course, this is what the Lord meant. "Mo Yu, don''t talk nonsense." Moran laughed and scolded, "if others listen, we can''t think our princess is crazy." "Why did I talk nonsense, Moran? It''s true. The prince is really distressed for the princess." Mo Yu spit out his tongue at Mo LAN, "and my voice is so low that no one can hear me." At this time, she spoke lower, but although she was low, she couldn''t suppress the joy at the bottom of her heart. Moran knew that she was quick tempered and straightforward, but she also knew the importance. She simply smiled and shook her head and said angrily, "you can''t worry a little. Why have you been in the palace for so long, and you don''t know how to speak freely." "Moran, I know this can''t be said to anyone. We''ll say it secretly in the house and don''t let others know." Mo Xuetong was lying on the couch listening to them joking and talking. Although they were talking back, they sounded in a good mood. Their eyes fell on the two girls, and their hearts were full of warmth. In the last life, the two girls ended miserably. With such a disheartening master, they also died without a place to bury. In this life, she just wanted to protect them. Now, good! It''s really good. I really hope I''ll be so safe all my life. As early as before the marriage, Feng Jue ran told her that he had never touched any of the women in the backyard. Of course, some of them consciously had something to do with him, but he had people light a fragrance of infatuation in their house. This fragrance of infatuation would make people have an illusion of being nice to others. So the trick of Xiangji''s pregnancy is really just a good trick! It was Feng Jue Ran''s idea to dispose of some Ji concubines and clean up the backyard through this play. The existence of those Ji concubines did not just embarrass Mo Xuetong. There were 40 or 50 Ji concubines in the backyard. They were not Feng Jue Ran''s concubines, but they seemed to be able to become concubines at any time. Moreover, some of them were sent from the palace, which was very inconvenient to deal with. Mo Xuetong knew that Feng Jue ran asked her to stay in another courtyard in the west mountain for a few more days, but he took advantage of the opportunity to deal with the backyard in Beijing, that is, he shouldered the reputation of arrogance and cruelty, so as not to let others pour sewage on himself, so as not to end up with a topic that the head mother can''t accommodate the pregnant concubine room, which attracted the displeasure of emperor Zongwen. Therefore, when I thought of this, my heart was warm, and I couldn''t help but show a thoughtful smile on my face. I put my hand on the pillow, hooked the embroidered edge at hand, and the corners of my lips bent slightly. The two maids who came to fight with me also saw Mo Xuetong''s absent-minded expression. They secretly looked at each other and smiled, stopped their voice, worked with light hands and feet, and didn''t disturb Mo Xuetong''s meditation. Suddenly, as soon as the curtain was lifted, Mo ye, who was busy outside, came in. His always calm face had a strange expression. After seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, he came to Mo Xuetong and said, "princess, the wind is coming to see me." The more Fengyue is fengjue dye''s personal guard, the more fengjue dye is. Where fengjue dye is usually, he is. Generally, even if fengjue dye has something to do with Mo Xuetong, he will directly come to see Mo LAN first. What do you need to tell him face to face? "Let him in." Mo Xue Tong said faintly. Since he came here specially, he really had something to find himself. Mo LAN and Mo Ye quickly put down their work and came to pull open the screen on one side, which happened to cover Mo Xuetong and his couch. It''s just done here, and the ink leaf leads the wind in more and more. "See the princess!" He didn''t dare to look carefully, and saluted respectfully to the screen. "No, what can I do for you?" Mo Xuetong asked gently. After Feng Jue ran took her into the garden, she hurried away. She really wanted to know what he did. "The Lord asked his subordinates to tell the princess that if there is anything in the backyard, you don''t care. Just say that you are unwell and can''t take care of your family affairs. The Lord also asked his subordinates to bring some medicine and food materials, which are healthy and warm. They let people boil in the yard. The princess eats slowly, which is good for her body." Although there is also a small kitchen in the yard, generally speaking, it is just cooking, like medicine and food materials. Haven''t these things been cooked in the big kitchen all the time? How can people bring them to the yard today? When you think about the previous sentence, Mo Xuetong can''t help being coquettish and angry. This bad guy is afraid of calculating people, so he specially asked the wind to come over and tell himself, Just worried that Moran didn''t know, didn''t make it clear! Cherry lips slightly cocked up, and there was a sweet feeling in her heart. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between the two without explanation. She nodded and said, "OK, I know. Go back and tell the Lord that I will make good medicine in the yard to let others know that I am seriously ill. Don''t bother me if you have nothing." Seeing the princess, I understood immediately. The more busy the wind was, he replied and retreated. Mo Xuetong asks Mo LAN to deal with the medicine and food materials. On the other hand, Mo Yu also asks people to prepare medicine. After thinking about it, she doesn''t feel at ease. She asks Mo ye to tell mammy Chen and aunt Xianglan who are in charge of the backyard that the princess is not in good health. At this time, she sleeps over again. No one is allowed to disturb her. Since Feng Jue ran said so, of course there is something in the backyard. It''s just that she is a princess who can''t get out of bed when she is ill. How can she care so much about concubines in the backyard. The night slowly darkened, and the shops in the street had begun to light up. Lanterns were also hung in front of some big houses, but there was no shadow at the back door of the high gate courtyard. Two figures came and knocked at the back door. The door opened a little. It was a woman''s face. The man in front handed something over. There was a light shining from somewhere. The woman nodded, put the man in front of her, locked the door and left the shorter one outside. The concubines in the backyard live in two large courtyards. Some of them live alone, and the other two live in one room. It''s close to the backyard door. Because there is another door leading to the main yard, it''s not convenient to get in and out, so it can be regarded as very quiet. Before, Feng Jue ran would come here once or twice. Since the princess entered the door, she didn''t see the prince again. Besides, no one came to find these Ji concubines except Feng Jue ran. Therefore, the backyard of this paragraph seems to be isolated from Prince Xuan''s house. The maid will not go out from here if she has nothing. Far away, I have to see those women who are extremely boring and dressed up as demons and gorgeous, and their speech is very ugly. Who will come here without anything. The yard door of Ji concubines was open. The man who was familiar with the way in the dark came in and stood beside the left and right yards and looked around. Finally, he decided to go to the yard on the right. At this time, he was only full of joy. He thought that he had a spring breeze with the charming woman last time. How many times did he have to go today. As for the woman in the other yard, I felt good before, but since I hooked up with the present one, I found that the present one is the most painful. When I think of the coquettish appearance of the woman, I just feel that the whole person is crisp, and those women in my house can''t compare with it. It''s also because his highness Xuan didn''t like these women and didn''t place bodyguards here. There was only one old woman to watch the door. As long as he took care of the old woman, it was very easy to enter the door. He couldn''t help climbing the trees beside the wall when he heard the charming laughter of the women in the wall. Only then did he find that the women in the yard were as charming as flowers. Then he kept his heart, but this is king Xuan''s residence. He really didn''t dare to be presumptuous. If he hadn''t hurried out of it and bumped into his arms when he passed here again, he wouldn''t have been so bold and wasted. Looking at the beauty''s affectionate and charming eyes, the Playboy would have forgotten his last name. The peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. Besides, the Imperial Palace looks more dignified. The backyard is really not as rigorous as ordinary large families. It''s not a matter of a few Liang silver to want to come in. Moreover, the women in it are just in their youth, but they are thrown there. They can get things done with a little collusion, which is much more cost-effective than going to the brothel. In the spirit of having fun with his brother, he communicated with several of his good friends in private. They had evil intentions and secretly came here thinking of the law. At present, he thought that his brother also had ideas about the woman. He didn''t know whether he had started it or not, so he felt hot at once. This is not a favorite. One room by one. When you get to the door, you push it gently. It''s really unlocked. You''re happy at once. "Who?" A woman''s charming voice came from the front bed. "Baby, it''s me." As soon as he heard the sound, the man''s eyes glowed green, and the bones of his body and brain were crisp. As he answered, he touched the bed. When he had to touch the delicate body of a hot woman, he pulled it, kissed the position of the woman''s face, and said in his mouth, "baby, have you missed me for a long time? I haven''t hurt you for a long time, but I miss you." Immediately, women''s charming voice was mixed with men''s heavy breathing Chapter 545 "Princess, the painter is here and is waiting outside. Do you want to see him in the outside room?" Mo Yu came in and reported. "OK, let her wait outside first." Mo Xuetong lay in bed for a few days and felt that even her bones were going to fall apart. After she came back, some of the Ji concubines wanted to come and see the truth by taking the opportunity of visiting the doctor. They were dismissed by the maid on the grounds that the princess was seriously ill. It''s a leisurely life, and her body has recovered a little. In fact, she can be a normal director, but since Feng Jue Ran has an idea, of course she has to cooperate. She moved from the inner room to the couch in the outer room, leaned in front of the couch, and asked Mo Yu to bring people. What came in was a woman who looked about 40 years old. She was Mrs. Ming, the owner of the famous Qingyin calligraphy and painting Museum in the capital. She was the widow of Ming everyone, a famous calligrapher and painter in the Qin Dynasty. After Ming everyone died, she had to open a calligraphy and painting Museum in the capital in order to make a living. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ming became famous when she opened this calligraphy and painting Museum. Now many people praise Mrs. Ming in the capital. On the one hand, Mrs. Ming has some attainments in painting and calligraphy. She can distinguish some fakes and identify the authenticity. On the other hand, it is also because most calligraphers and painters are all men and it is inconvenient to walk in the inner yard, while Mrs. Ming has no such restrictions at all, so she became famous for a while. "See the princess." Mrs. Ming knew that she was invited by Princess Xuan. She didn''t dare to take a closer look. She just felt that she was a young Jue Li beauty. She was busy and respectfully blessed. "Mrs. Ming doesn''t have to be polite. There are just a few paintings that Mrs. Ming wants to help appreciate." Mo Xuetong smiled and offered his seat to Mrs. Ming. "The princess wants to know the year of those calligraphy and paintings, and whether they are genuine?" Mrs. Ming was not polite either. She sat down on the brocade stool on one side. Then she looked up and looked at the princess Xuan. At one glance, she was a little happy and sighed in her heart. No wonder others said that the Romantic Princess Xuan had not provoked other women since she married the princess. Look at the beautiful woman in front of her. Even if she was a woman, she was hard to keep her mind. Wearing a light colored yarn color, she embroidered simple patterns on the bottom of the collar skirt and pasted them on her, which made her look more graceful. On her white jade like face, there were two moist red lips embedded on it. In her bewitching beautiful eyes, there was a trace of ice and snow like coolness. Just looking at people a little, she felt that her eyes were flowing and beautiful. Mrs. Ming has been in and out of the inner courtyard. She hasn''t seen any beauty, but she was shocked by the princess Xuan in front of her. Such a beauty is only suspected that the fairy in the sky fell into the earth. Beauty is the most beautiful, and beauty is the most beautiful. The most wonderful thing is that she also has some light coolness. The temperament of lotus from Tsinghua University contains the gorgeous color of peony. This was originally the beauty of two different styles, but it is perfectly combined with her. No wonder people have heard that this painting of Princess Qin "should be an authentic work." In the end, Mrs. Ming affirmed again that she was reluctant to part with her eyes on the painting. As a person who loves painting, she certainly knows how valuable the genuine work of Ling everyone is, so she can only be greedy. "Mrs. Ming is really good at seeing. Come and have a look at this picture." Mo Xuetong nodded again. Mo Ye takes back the previous painting in Mrs. Ming''s reluctant eyes, and Mo Yu takes out another painting and spreads it in front of Mrs. Ming. Just now, I saw the amazing masterpiece in front of me. When I look at this one, Mrs. Ming''s eyebrows wrinkle a little. Speaking of it, the painting looks good, but if I''m only full of delicacies and seafood and look at a table of snacks, I really feel a little uncomfortable. "Princess, this painting is also a good one, but it is dark and soft, and the pen power is not strong. It should be made by a woman. Moreover, the woman is more broken and sparse between her lines, which shows that her body was not very good at that time. Her pen power floats on the surface and there are many faults, so she can''t finish it at one go." Although she thought the painting was really bad, Mrs. Ming analyzed it after careful inspection. The smile on Mo Xuetong''s face receded slightly, frowned and asked, "Mrs. Ming thinks this calligraphy and painting can be a hundred years old?" "A hundred years? How can it be? In my opinion, the calligraphy and painting can last for decades at most, and it must also be the private work of women in the deep courtyard. Princess, you see, the women''s calligraphy and painting attainments are actually good, but it''s a pity that the strength is not enough and the layout is chaotic. It seems that it is to draw the three girls in the painting together, which makes the whole layout present a kind of uncertainty Reasonable sense of crowding. " "If you look at the only girl with a positive face, her eyebrows are clear, childish and lovely, and the girls on the side are also delicate and bright. The largest girl, although she can''t see the positive face, makes people see the feeling of infinite tenderness. Princess, in my opinion, this seems to be a painting left by a mother for her three daughters, or the mother''s body is not very good." Mrs. Ming looked again and again and said yes again. "How did Madame know that a mother left it for her three daughters?" Although the ink snow pupil is still there, the whole person looks very comfortable, but a storm surges in his heart. He just feels that there is a flash of lightning in his heart. His fingers involuntarily pull the cherry under the pillow, and he is a little speechless. "The princess hasn''t had a young son yet, so I don''t know. The three girls have their own merits, either lovely, bright or gentle. Only the mother has such experience for her children. The calligrapher and painter obviously has good attainments, but this layout is to draw all three daughters into it, which integrates a strong sense of maternal love." As soon as she heard that Mo Xuetong was suspicious, Mrs. Ming immediately felt misunderstood and said excitedly. She even picked up the painting so that Mo Xuetong could see more clearly. She was completely immersed in the painting and didn''t notice Mo Xuetong''s completely discolored face. Instead, Mo LAN found that Mo Xuetong was abnormal and pushed her. Mo Xuetong suddenly repented and said with a strong smile to Mrs. Ming: "Mrs. Ming, I''m really unwell. Please come back in a few days to help identify some other paintings, Mo ye, and send Mrs. Ming out." Mrs. Ming also found the abnormality of Mo Xuetong at this time. When she entered the house, she knew that the princess was in bad health. She heard that she had been hanging with medicine. At this time, she saw her face pale and without a trace of blood color. She knew that she was afraid of something really bad. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She said goodbye to Mo Xuetong and left with Mo Yu. "Princess, how are you? Do you mind?" Seeing Mrs. Ming leave, Moran hurriedly came and squatted in front of Mo Xuetong. He asked anxiously that he had just been fine. How did it happen all at once? Moran really didn''t understand. "I''m fine." Moxue Tong took a long breath and exhaled the depression that had just blocked her heart. She felt a little relaxed. Just now, she almost subconsciously held her breath and felt a burning pain in her chest. "Go, bring the picture and I''ll see it again." She pointed to the painting still on the table. To Moran Road, there was a horror in her eyes that she couldn''t hide. "Yes, I''ll get it now. Don''t worry." Moran comforted her. He didn''t understand that his calm and steady master had found something wrong. He immediately got up and took the picture, opened it for her and put it in front of her, so that she could see the scenery in the picture clearly. Chapter 546 Mo Xuetong stared at the painting for a while and murmured a few words to himself. Because Mo LAN stood close, he could hear Mo Xuetong murmur: "how is it possible, how is it possible?" She didn''t understand what the princess meant. She turned her head and looked at the picture. She didn''t see anything. She asked softly, "princess, what did you find?" Pressing down the pain of suffocation in his chest, Mo Xue Tong took another breath and motioned Mo LAN to put down the picture scroll in his hand: "I''ll lie down for a while." Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Moran nodded, straightened the picture scroll by herself, and asked Moyu to move the original picture scroll to a place. He sat by the window and made a needle and thread. The room suddenly quieted down. An incredible idea was madly formed in Mo Xuetong''s heart. This idea was not only incredible, but also unacceptable to her. After repeatedly suppressing the blood rushing in her heart, she slowly settled her mind. Qin mansion, she must go. Old lady Qin is either a breakthrough, or Qin Yufeng knows something. Of course, Fu Guogong mansion, skip my grandmother, She also has to ask someone. Her body was weak. After thinking about it for a while, she felt dizzy and confused. She really fell asleep. She was awakened by a whisper. "Moran, if the princess doesn''t wake up, won''t you call? The lady can wait for a while, but it''s not good to wait any longer." The light voice of black jade. "It''s all right. Wait a little longer. If the princess doesn''t wake up, just shout. Now let the princess sleep for a while. She didn''t sleep long." Moran''s quiet and steady voice. "Is that all right? I''ve been here for a while." Mo Yu asked uneasily. "Last time, Mrs. Lian brought Yuming into the palace bravely. Such a big thing almost ruined the reputation of the princess. Let her wait a little, and let her understand that this is the palace. No one can come in if he wants to. Don''t hold on to Mrs. Shangshu and don''t pay attention to the princess." Moran said calmly. This is the deep meaning of Moxue Tong. Mrs. Lian has always had a good reputation among the ladies. Her husband and son-in-law became the best in the dynasty at a young age. It was a time of complacency. Therefore, when the Yu Mingyong incident happened last time, she just stood aside and called for injustice, but didn''t come up to apologize. She may also want to apologize to Mo Xuetong alone when her children are few, so as to avoid shame. Unexpectedly, as soon as the banquet was over, Feng Jue ran left with Mo Xuetong. She missed a chance to apologize to Mo Xuetong face to face. This time, she should come to remedy it. Even the lady seems to have a plan, but she just used it to herself. "Moran." She gave a low cry and propped herself up. "It''s great that the princess wakes up." Mo Yuli reacted and hurriedly skipped to report, "princess, the wife of Lian came to the house and said she wanted to apologize to you and brought some gifts." "How long has she been here?" Mo Xuetong sat up holding Mo Lan''s hand, took the warm water she handed over, drank a mouthful to moisten her throat, and then asked. "It''s been half an hour since I came here. The maid didn''t call you when she saw the princess sleeping soundly. But there was also half an hour at this time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate not to call again." In fact, Mo Yu was not worried about Mrs. Lian sitting for a long time. Speaking of it, she didn''t like Mrs. Lian at all. She looked gentle and nice to people, but unexpectedly, she did things so out of tune that she brought a prodigal son in like this. If it weren''t for the fact that she is also a first-class lady and has been hanging on her, she wouldn''t urge Moran to wake up the princess again and again. "Is there a tea waiter outside, Zeng Zhou?" Mo Xuetong slowly lifted up her lips, didn''t get up, but leaned up. Mo LAN knew the machine had picked up the big pillow and padded it behind her. Anyway, she was ill with Qi, and it was normal not to get up. "Don''t worry, princess. You don''t need to be a little slow. The maid saw that Mrs. Lian deliberately asked us to be slow. Although she looked at the maid with a smile, she always felt so hypocritical." Mo Yu said disgustedly that she really didn''t like to see the lady Lian. With the two maidens she brought, I don''t want to see. What are you doing dressed up as such a monster? It''s really unpleasant for a housewife to have such a gorgeous maid around her. Mo Xuetong nodded admiringly. Although Mo Yu is straight, he also knows that people can''t grasp the handle on the surface. Then he smiled and said, "go and ask Mrs. lian to come over and say I''m not in good health. I''ve just been taking medicine, so I''ve delayed the time. Please forgive Mrs. Lian." No matter what idea Lian an''s wife made, Mo Xuetong had her own way to deal with her. She was thinking of getting involved with Lian an''s family. It happened that Lian an''s wife sent it to the door by herself. Why don''t you make good use of it. "Yes, I''ll go down now." Mo Yu answered and was about to step down. "Wait a minute." Mo Xue Tong suddenly opened his mouth and his smart water eyes blinked cunningly. He stretched out his hand to let Mo LAN and Mo Yu lean over together and whispered a few words in their ears. They looked at each other and nodded. Mo Yu went down to lead Mrs. Lian over. Before coming, even the lady was very confident. She thought that Princess Xuan was a small and easy-going person. The previous meetings were warm and soft, which made people feel close. She apologized directly and sent her own thoughts. The problem should not be big. She must be a first-class lady of the dynasty. She had to give herself face anyway. Besides, I really didn''t know about it. Afterwards, I asked Lian an. Lian an also said that she had been wronged, so I had a lot of confidence. But the left and right could not see. When they asked several maid ladies, they shook their heads and said they didn''t know. It made even Mrs. Lian feel uneasy. The more she sat in the living room, the more uneasy she felt. She had some regrets. She knew that she would apologize directly to Princess Xuan in front of all the ladies that day. Why should she be so embarrassed today. Of course, there is also some dissatisfaction with the style of Princess Xuan! She was no longer the wife of the current court minister, but at this time, she followed Mo Yu to the inner court, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She and Lian an had no background in Beijing since they were poor. They had a great relationship with the kindness of the husband and wife. Of course, they didn''t dare to offend the fiery Princess Xuan face to face. "Girl, how is the princess? She''s fine?" She asked cautiously. It was this caution that made her walk safely to today. "Even the madam is polite. The princess has not been well since she was angry last time. She stayed in the West Mountain hospital with the Lord for several days. Because there was no suitable doctor, she had to come back. The imperial doctor of the imperial hospital also came to see her and said that the princess was angry this time and had to have a good rest." Moyu looked at the road ahead and led the way in front of him, with a lukewarm way. Really sick? Smelling the air, the smell of traditional Chinese medicine became stronger and stronger. Looking at the wide courtyard door in front of her, Mrs. Lian wondered. Before she came, she was sure that Princess Xuan wanted to make a fuss and deliberately let people know that she was wronged. In private, she really didn''t like this behavior. At first glance, she knew that she was childish, just like several hearty maids in the house who deliberately please the master, It''s really not on the table. At that time, as long as you coax well, there is nothing bad. But judging from the current situation, is this true? The smile on her face is a little stiff. If it''s true, it''s guaranteed that King Xuan will not be angry with the master, and the Emperor today. It''s said that the most favorite is the king Xuan. Don''t make anything because of this. At this time, she sincerely regrets. If she knew that day, whether it was a loss of face or not, she could apologize directly, and let those ladies prove it to herself. "Madam, please, our princess is inside." Moran stood at the door and saw Mrs. Lian coming and bowing. However, she looked pale and was not enthusiastic about her at all. With an uneasy heart, Mrs. Lian went inside and saw the black snow pupil leaning against the couch. A small face was as white as snow and haggard. At first glance, she knew that she was really ill. She couldn''t help tightening her heart. She hurried forward and said, "princess, why are you so thin? I haven''t seen you for a few days. What can I do? I really feel sorry for the princess here..." She wanted to make it clear that Yu Mingyong had nothing to do with herself anyway. "Mrs. Lian, sit down and talk first. Mo Yu will serve Mrs. Lian tea." Mo Xuetong coughed twice and said weakly, but seemed to inadvertently interrupt Mrs. Lian''s words, so that she couldn''t finish her words in one breath. "Madam Lian, please sit down and have tea." Mo Yu sent the tea, said faintly, looked at the two maids behind Mrs. Lian, and retreated respectfully. The two maids were originally standing next to Mrs. Lian. At this time, because even later generations retreated and sat aside, Moyu also retreated, leaving them standing blankly. Seeing that the two maids were so unwise, Mrs. Lian secretly clenched her teeth and was about to speak, but heard Mo Xuetong smile. "These two family girls seem to have met somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment..." Mo Xuetong rubbed his forehead and said with great annoyance. Mingyu, who stood below, brightened her eyes. At this time, she became clever and saluted: "the princess is really a noble woman who forgets things. The maidservant and Mingxia saw the princess at Lord Qin''s house." "Oh, yes, I remember. You two were still quarrelling at that time, weren''t you? Look at my memory. It''s getting worse and worse after I got sick." Mo Xuetong showed a sudden smile on his face, patted his head with one hand, and his eyes fell on the two maids with a smile. I didn''t understand before, so I just felt familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was. At this time, I found that the two maids and Princess Zhao still have four or five images. It seems that there is a problem between Princess Zhao and Lian''an, but I don''t know whether the seemingly gentle, kind and scheming Lian husband knows. "Yes, it''s the two slaves." Mingyu didn''t see his wife staring and said happily. Lian Fu''s face sank when she was popular. She always connived at the two maids and deliberately spoiled them into a lawless appearance, because these are the two maids Lian an likes. She originally thought that they would be carried into a house after a while, so as to save her master from being bothered by people outside. However, she didn''t have a good intention. Even there are several aunts in the house, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. If the two maids are spoiled and collide directly with those girls, it''s no wonder what happened to her. It''s all about concubines and Tongfang. No matter who hit who or hurt who, she just needs to watch. Of course, she didn''t want them to really hook up with Lian''an, break the rules of the house and lose their reputation before they were carried to the house, so she kept them with her all the time. It doesn''t matter to carry a room or a concubine room, but everything needs to be in her own hands. Even the wife can''t stand people who lose their control in her backyard. But now it''s in Lord Xuan''s house. It''s so big and small that they rush to speak before their master speaks, and they flatter each other. They even talk about the quarrel between them. What will outsiders think of Lian''s house and how they will think of themselves as the master mother? They can''t even cure the maid around them. How can they manage the family? This face is really lost at home. Chapter 547 "Madam Lian, you two maids are so straightforward and likable. Moran, reward." Mo Xuetong''s lips slightly opened. Mo lanli came over and took out two purses and handed them over. Mingyu and Mingxia took them and pinched them. They felt that there was at least two liang of silver. They looked at each other in surprise, knelt down and kowtowed to thank you. Although they took first-class maid''s silver in Lianfu, Lianfu itself is not a rich family, and they don''t usually get much reward. Now there is a month''s silver. Why don''t they be ecstatic? Stand behind Mrs. Lian and look at the Mulan and moye. They are first-class in both bearing and dress. Then look at the furnishings in this room. Which one is not a boutique, I can''t help but feel sorry for Prince Xuan''s house. If you come to Lord Xuan''s residence with your appearance, you will not be worse than these. Maybe you can make the Lord like it. You can''t think of all the glory and wealth in the future. Mingyu glanced at mingshuang''s rosy face and secretly scolded her hypocritical cheap hoof. At this time, she was afraid of having a big dream in spring and autumn. She would usually hook up with the master when she had a chance. This time, seeing the wealth of Prince Xuan''s mansion, she must think about how to hook up with King Xuan. Looking at the appearance of the princess, she knew that she likes straightforward, cheap hoof. Don''t think about his Highness Prince Xuan with me. Mingshuang also saw that Mingyu''s eyes were shining and looked at the people in this room. She was secretly curling her mouth. Her belly was deeper than Mingyu. At this time, she certainly had to be a contented and polite maid, so she looked very steady. She just thought that if she lived here in the future, she could see her royal highness xuanwang, who was incomparable in beauty, and her face turned red. The two maids stood behind Mrs. Lian with their own thoughts. They had forgotten that they were still the maids of Lian''s house. Over there, even the lady pressed her heart and didn''t go to see the two maids. She smiled and said to Mo Xuetong, "princess, what happened that day was really not me. I don''t know how young master Yu came in with me. I thought it was the royal palace that gave him a post." Because she had been interrupted by Mo Xuetong before, it was quite embarrassing to mention it again at this time. In particular, she saw that Mo Xuetong''s face sank. She also knew that it was inappropriate to mention this topic when Princess Xuan was happy, but if it was no longer appropriate, she had to clarify her intention. Her master repeatedly told her not to make trouble with Prince Xuan''s house. Even his wife is very convinced of his master. "Even madam, I know that my princess is still ill." Mo Yu said coldly at one side and looked at Mrs. Lian with poor eyes. "Presumptuous." Mo Xuetong''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice. Mo Yu knelt down with a "plop" and said, "princess, I dare not be presumptuous, but this is the truth. This morning, the LORD said he would give you justice. He is going to ask for holy orders to investigate this matter thoroughly." King Xuan wants the emperor to investigate this matter thoroughly? Even Mrs. Lian panicked. She didn''t forget that when she went out, her adults repeatedly told her that the matter could only be made small and trivial. If it really provoked the holy order, it would be absolutely unclear. If yu Mingyong really wanted to drag his family into the water, it would be difficult to get well. "Princess, what the girl said is also right. It''s all bad for the concubines. If it weren''t for the concubines, the jade childe wouldn''t be able to enter the door. It''s also the fault of the concubines to make the princess angry." Even his wife was sweating on her head. She no longer dared to sit aside and watch the play. She hurriedly advised with a smiling face, and said again and again that it was all her fault. Mo Xuetong''s face was a little slow, and he coughed twice. He rubbed his handkerchief around his mouth. He looked a little tired: "Madam Lian is serious. What does this have to do with madam Lian? Let madam Lian''s gift again and again is also my own poor health. I can''t blame others." Mo Xuetong finished and drank the tea handed by Mo LAN. He covered his chest and gasped for a few times. He looked very uncomfortable and had a slight sweating on his head. "Princess, you are all like this. You still think of others like this. Princess maids and maids are willing to go to the temple to pray for you. Maids and maids... Maids and maids..." the black jade kneeling on the ground suddenly burst into tears. "Maids and maids must ask the Bodhisattva to get better quickly and let those bad people suffer retribution. No, even if the Bodhisattva does not suffer retribution, the prince will certainly let them suffer retribution." Mo Yu was so angry that she cried and looked at Mrs. Lian. She only saw a cold sweat on her back. King Xuan killed more than a dozen concubines with his staff a few days ago. Now the fierce reputation can stop the crying children at night. Even the wife thought of the lawless Lord. Even if she killed so many people, she was only scolded. Then the imperial court was threatened by the emperor. She still didn''t believe it before. Now, no matter what the Lord does, she believes it. Thinking that if something really happened to Princess Xuan, the Bao might go to his house and make a big fuss without saying anything and pull down the master, but it''s a big trouble. It''s said that the prince has been very distressed to the little princess since he married the princess, but he can''t let the Prince think ill of his master because of the princess. But how can we resolve this matter? Before, I wanted to apologize and give gifts. Now let''s look at the line of apology. The so-called gifts, seeing the gorgeous decorations in this room, even my wife lost her confidence in an instant. With such a princess, do you still see your own gifts! What should I do! Looking at the maid kneeling on the ground and leaning against it, she was speechless. She couldn''t see the happy and angry black snow pupil. Even the lady suddenly had a flash in her mind, Immediately stood up and said with a smile: "princess, my concubine is willing to go to the temple to pray for the princess. In general, my concubine has a certain responsibility. If it''s not my concubine, maybe the princess won''t be angry. Please give my concubine a chance to make amends." This is indeed an opportunity to close the relationship between Prince Xuan''s house and erase it at the same time. In Mrs. Lian''s opinion, even if Mo Xuetong is ill with Qi, it is not a serious disease. He must have put his age there. How can he really die of Qi at this age? It must be depressed in his chest. Therefore, it is not a big deal. As long as you open your heart, the disease will naturally be fine. If I offered to pray for her at this time, I would certainly be able to please her. When I was well ill, I would get close to myself. After that, my master may still need the help of King Xuan in his official career. Therefore, in Mrs. Lian''s view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No wonder this clever girl would say such words in front of others. It turned out that it was also an idea to please Princess Xuan. Such a good idea, how can I give it to a little maid! "That''s not good! Madam Lian, you''re a dignified madam Shangshu. How can you do such a thing for me!" Mo Xuetong was quite uneasy and sat up holding Mo Lan''s hand. "What does the princess say? It''s really bad for my concubine. I feel so sad. Today, I came to see that the princess is still ill. I haven''t had peace in my heart. If I can pray for the princess, my concubine will feel peace. Ask the princess to give my concubine this peace!" Mrs. Lian was more and more polite. She had a big black snow pupil. If she didn''t go, she didn''t want her to feel better. There was a chill in the bottom of Mo Xue''s eyes. Lian''an is a playwright. His wife doesn''t look simple, but it''s really a match. It''s strange to have to worry about whether Lian''an or his wife have a good reputation, but I don''t know what the smart Lian''s wife would do if she found that he Yuxiu, who she liked before, had become the outer room of her husband''s son-in-law. Would she still be one with Lian''an! It is said that the two of the he family are in Lian''an''s house. Lian''an is also the most important thing for Princess Zhao. If there is a chicken and dog unrest in Lian''an''s house, I wonder if this versatile and exquisite adult Lian has time to take care of the empress of Princess Zhao in the palace. "Since madam said so, it would be unreasonable for me to refuse again. Moran, prepare a gift for me later and thank Mrs. Lian for me. When I get well, I will come to the door to thank Mrs. Lian." Mo Xue''s beautiful eyes were full of sincere thanks. He forced Mo LAN to get up and apologize to Mrs. Lian. However, as soon as the body was soft, he didn''t stand up and bluffed his wife: "the princess can''t, the princess can''t, the princess, you just need to have a good rest. My concubine will go back and prepare to pray for the princess in the temple." "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lian." "This is what I should do. I don''t want to miss the princess''s rest here, so I went back first." Look at Mo Xuetong''s empty and soft appearance. Even Mrs. Lian is a knowledgeable man and hurriedly leaves. Mo Xuetong left a few more words. Seeing that Mrs. Lian insisted on leaving, she didn''t stay any more and asked Mo Yu to send Mrs. Lian out. Mingyu and Mingxia thought that Mrs. Lian would sit more for a while, and they could observe everything in the palace more, but they didn''t think that Mrs. Lian didn''t even sit on the stool, so they hurried away. They were secretly worried, but there was no way, so they had to follow Mrs. Lian bitterly, which was not enough. Prince Xuan''s mansion is so rich and magnificent that they haven''t seen enough. "Two sisters, do you like it here?" Mo Yu stepped back two steps and stood side by side with the two maids. He asked kindly. It was not the spiteful strength of the pitcher just now, but full of affinity. "Well, I like it very much, sister Moyu. The palace is really big. I''m afraid there are dozens of maids in the house?" Mingxia answered with a smile, as if she didn''t see mingyubai coming. "Yes, yes, sister Moyu, the princess is really a good person, really likable." Mingyu immediately came to flatter. "The princess is kind, and the Lord is also very kind to us. It''s good to reward us with silver at ordinary times. It''s very bad to be in the house. Hundreds of maids and women in the house say that the princess is a good talker. Even if the Lord killed those Ji concubines a while ago, it''s because those women are too brave to do things that don''t involve ten evils." Moyu smiled with no intention. Mingyu and Mingxia looked at each other and immediately felt that the opportunity had come. They immediately took one side and affectionately pulled Moyu to set up words. At this time, they had their own thoughts. The maid was a girl who had no intention. It looked much better than waiting for the princess. Mrs. Lian was thinking about praying for Mo Xuetong. Thinking of the hidden benefits, she was thinking about how much benefits she and the master could get. She didn''t notice that the three maids behind her gathered together and talked about confidants. Chapter 548 When Mrs. Lian returned to the house, Lian''an had not yet returned. In order to show her sincerity, Mrs. Lian only asked the housekeeper and Lian''an to say that she took people to pray for Princess Xuan. She might come back tomorrow, and then hurried to Baoen temple outside the city. It is said that the Buddhist temple there is relatively famous, and the prayers of many large families will go there. In the meantime, there were also some small episodes. Even an official had a good voice. Although he was the Minister of the Ministry of work, he was also clean with two sleeves. The house at home was small, there were not many servants, and there were only three laymen''s cars and horses, one of which had been used even for installation. This had been enough, including his wife''s own car and the maid behind her. But this time, the two bright moons and Mingxia are in a rare unity. They say that they are even the wife''s close maid. They can''t sit in the same car with other maid women, so they don''t have a decent rule. Look at the travel of other wives and ladies, which is not a close maid car and an ordinary maid woman. The angry Mrs. Lian''s face became gloomy and she was about to get angry. A woman came and whispered in her ear. She was not cold or hot. She asked someone to pull another car. This matter was solved successfully. The three cars set out from Lian Shangshu''s house to Baoen temple. "Shizi, madam Lian went out of the house with three cars, one of which is the car we watched last time. Do you want to follow closely?" The boy in the study respectfully replied. "No, keep staring at Lian''an''s actions, especially whether he has contact with anyone in the palace." Behind the desk, you Yuecheng''s face was a little cold. He finally determined that the car that broke down himself and the king of Yan last time was from Lian''an''s house. Now that the matter has been over for some time, he took it out in a big way. It turned out that he didn''t believe Lian an did it, so he kept people staring at Lian an''s house. He must have kept a low profile. Moreover, he didn''t have any connection with any school and wouldn''t be involved in deliberately setting up the king of Yan, but it was obvious that he was wrong. Lian an was very strange. During this period of time, he has been sending people to stare at Lian''an. He knows that the second young lady of he''s family, who is in trouble and doesn''t know where to end, is actually in Lian''an''s hands. He raised her as an outer room in a yard in Fuqian street. Lian''an goes there whenever he is free. Now it''s time to love her. This matter was concealed from Mrs. Lian. There seems to be nothing wrong with the rest. But before, because Lian''an was not suspected, he was not carefully investigated. However, after the investigation, it was found that Lian''an had known the people of he family for a long time. He family sent him a sum of money every other period of time, but the money would disappear out of thin air. Lian''an still lived a poor life. Where''s a lot of money? You Yuecheng has a feeling that Lian''an is not simple, and even should be connected with the people in the palace. Of course, the most likely one is Princess Zhao, who will come from. If so, some things have to be considered in the long run. You Yuecheng doesn''t want Lian''an''s house to be in chaos now. If Lian an really has contact with Princess Zhao, or if it''s appropriate, it''s a card to turn the game around. You Yuecheng doesn''t want to mess with Lian''an''s house here, but Mo Xuetong wants to pick it out and let Lian''an''s house mess as much as possible. The two maids selected by Mo Yu are asking to sit in separate cars in order to pick out the car, but it''s not enough. She needs to be more chaotic. Only when things are chaotic can those people mess up. Even if Ann is easy to deal with, he won''t become one of the six books of history at that age, and his reputation has always been good Mo Yu, Mo ye and Mo Feng were sent out by her. Lian an came back to the palace at lunch. He came back a little earlier today to know how his wife went to the palace. The princess Xuan is said to be a gentle person, but the prince is not sure. It''s a headache to think that Princess Zhao asked him to find a way to fill people in the palace before. King Xuan killed more than a dozen concubines with sticks. All the people in the house were trembling. They didn''t dare to do anything. Lian an was very stable. He felt that this was not the best time to insert people. Wait and see. But the imperial concubine Zhao in the palace was in a hurry, which made him a headache. "My Lord, madam, Princess Xuan is ill. Now she goes to pray for Princess Xuan. She may not come back tonight. Let yourself have an early rest and don''t wait for her." Seeing him get off the carriage with his eyebrows rubbed, the housekeeper hurried to report. Lian an''s footsteps stopped in front of the house, nodded, thought about it, walked back to the carriage and said, "I suddenly remembered that there are still some things I haven''t dealt with. I may not come back tonight. Everything in the house should be done with all my heart. When the childe comes back, let him take care of himself and rest." "Yes, sir." Although the housekeeper didn''t know why Lian an didn''t enter the house, he got up and left, but he still said. Even when he got on the carriage, he said a word to the coachman about the street in front of the house. The coachman understood it, turned his horse''s head and went to the yard in front of the house. The outer room newly raised by the master was over there. Of course, his wife can''t know about it. She usually goes secretly and never dares to spend the night there, but today, when the lady is not here, she looks like the master, Unexpectedly, I was going to spend the night there. Thinking of the little maid who served Mrs. he, she looked very enchanting like Mrs. he. The coachman''s heart was hot. I just felt that I was strong. I pulled a whip and went over there. At the gate of the courtyard, Lian''an got out of the carriage and walked in. The girl who answered the door was a 17-year-old maid. Seeing that it was Lian''an, she brightened her eyes and said with a coquettish smile: "Sir, madam is waiting for you. Just now she kept saying that she misses you. Go in quickly." Thinking of he Yuxiu''s charming appearance in the house, Lian''an smiled on his face and stepped in. Speaking of it, he felt relaxed only when he came here. The old and ugly aunts in the house are really disliked. Over the years, there are only a few old aunts in the house who have been with him for ten years. The two girls he liked, even his wife wouldn''t let him accept it now, and said to train for another period of time. Now that he Yuxiu is a coquettish woman, he feels as if he went back more than ten years ago. He just feels warm all over. "Here you are, sir." He Yuxiu listened to the voice outside, hurriedly received the letter in his hand in the treasure chest, and then hurriedly welcomed it out. He was seeing Lian an striding over and busy Jiao Didi''s blessing to salute. Before she finished, Lian an hugged her and took her back to the house. He held her in his arms. His hand had his own consciousness and generally touched her clothes: "little baby, do you miss your master?" "Think, how can I not? I''ve been thinking about my master here, but my master didn''t come to see me yesterday. I''m so sad that I think my master doesn''t want my concubine." He Yuxiu turned around and made it easier for his hand to rise into his mind. On the other side, he stretched out his hand to hook Lian an''s neck and said Jiao Didi. This kind of amorous feelings made Lian an feel hot. When he thought of the goblin collapsing into a ball of water under himself, he felt that he couldn''t control it. When he pulled down he Yuxiu''s face, he kissed it ruthlessly, and his other hand was not free, reaching into her skirt. He Yuxiu''s Jiao was panting and panting. After a while, she was stripped of only one belly pocket. Looking at her enchanting body, she felt that the whole person was burning when she settled down. As soon as she tore off her clothes, she had to act. "Sir, you wait." However, he Yuxiu twisted his body to prevent him from acting at the last pass, and said tearfully, "Sir, you are not good to me, and you bully me." "No, I didn''t bully you. It''s too late for me to love you. Come on, baby, let me love you." Lian an was twisted by her. She didn''t know why. She just wanted to get things done quickly and kissed her little face. "Sir, I want to go to your house to see my uncle, my father, OK? I heard they were beaten." He Yuxiu said tearfully. After that, he didn''t forget to kiss Lian an for a while. "You go and see what they do. Doesn''t that mean they wanted to kill you last time?" Although it was hot, Lian an still kept some soberness and immediately narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously "Yes, they''re going to kill me, but my concubine is always their daughter and niece. How can I watch them all like this and don''t forgive them? Sir, if my father is not, it''s also my biological father. My concubine will sneak a look, even if I don''t see them. I''ll just look out of the window, okay?" He Yuxiu stretched out her hand, hooked Lian an''s neck and said in a tearful voice in her eyes. Such a kind and amorous woman, and under such circumstances, Lian an only felt that the woman in front of him was so beautiful that he was moved by a little more than his burning desire. Sure enough, the women he liked were beautiful. "Do you want to see it now?" "Well, sir, is it OK? Sir, don''t worry. I''ll dress up as a maid in a moment and won''t attract the attention of my wife. I''ll just go to my uncle and father to see if they''re good. If there''s anything wrong, I have the right to be a concubine and do my daughter''s heart again. Other things are not the responsibility of my married daughter. After that, I''ll follow him wholeheartedly and have children for him. ¡± He Yuxiu hooked Lian''an''s head and said in a charming voice. Her breath ran through Lian''an''s ears. The feeling of crispness made Lian''an tremble. At that moment, he kissed he Yuxiu, pulled her last clothes hard, and directly pressed her onto the bed, saying in a rough voice. "Goblin, see if the master you serve is satisfied. If the master is satisfied, I''ll take you later." "My Lord, I will satisfy my Lord. I will be all my Lord''s in the future." He Yuxiu also replied with an uneven breath. The bed tent is full of spring, which is hot. No one noticed that on the roof, a man carefully placed the tile edge and left with a little body. Of course, he also aimed at another wing room. The coachman and the maid were also hot in motion Chapter 549 Yu Mingyong, who was barely able to walk for a few steps, leaned against the carriage and hated it. Now he had only one idea to let the he family brother die. He had a crush on he Yufen. Later, because he found out that he was adulterous with others, he let the he family suppress his words and had to change to he Yuxiu. Now, he even knows that he''s the one who did it. The so-called woman who had an affair with him is still a prostitute in the brothel. Why doesn''t Yu Mingyong get angry? It turns out that he''s been calculating him for a long time. Now there''s none, and it''s notorious. Think of this, He didn''t care if he was still hurt, so he went to Lian''an house. The woman said that the he brothers had the best relationship with Lian''an and were likely to be in his house. Of course, he was hurt and couldn''t go to the brothel, but with his temperament, if he was a little better, he asked people to call women to the brothel. Although he couldn''t actually do anything, he could touch, have a look and make fun of. The procuress in the building also knew that he liked the new and hated the old, so he changed several new people every time. Today, Yu Mingyong saw a familiar face among the new prostitutes. He was surprised and immediately called in for inquiry. Only then did he know that the woman was originally from the brothel. A while ago, he brothers rented a yard outside and designed him. In order to make up for her mistakes, the woman repeatedly said that he brothers had a good relationship with Lian''an, It is said that he is now recovering from injury in Lian''an''s house. He Yufen didn''t know that he Yuxiu was taken to the brothel by King Xuan. Now he Yuxiu''s whereabouts are unknown. He''s brother is Yu Mingyong''s best outlet now. Yu Mingyong has always been a person who can stand it. At that time, he drove all the prostitutes back and went up to Lian''an''s house in a rage. He didn''t remember that Lian''an is a top-ranking official, How can you rush into Lian''an''s house and search for people when you are a man of low rank. At this time, he was furious and completely ignored these things. He just felt that he had to pull out the he brothers and kill them in order to get out of his evil spirit. He thought that Yu Mingyong had always wanted anything when he ran across the capital. However, since he met the he brothers, he was more and more unlucky. He was beaten from time to time, which has nothing to do with his face. This is the reason why he family set up a set for himself. At this time, he was overwhelmed by hatred and anger. At the gate of Lianguan, Yu Mingyong woke up when he saw the three huge characters of "Shangshu mansion" at the gate. He remembered that his sister had told him not to make trouble a while ago. Lian an was a high-ranking senior official, not a kind of petty official. When he saw that he was flattering and provoking Shangshu mansion, he said he couldn''t help being beaten again. And it was all said by the prostitute. If the he brothers were not in there, they would really be overwhelmed. If you call Shangshu mansion for no reason, your sister may not be able to help you speak. Thinking of this, Yu Mingyong hesitated and touched his painful ass, so he withdrew from the hall. Lift the curtain of the car and look at the servants who follow him. They are all heroic and angry. They look like fighting with others. If they retire at this time, the servants in the house will look down on themselves. Putting down the curtain, Yu Mingyong rarely thinks with his head. It''s really inappropriate to rush into Lian''an''s house at this time, but it''s really humiliating to go back immediately. He''s a dignified young master Yu. He does such a thing like a tiger head and a snake tail. He doesn''t want to see anyone in the future. After thinking about it, Yu Mingyong can''t think of any good way. Suddenly, he has a flash in his mind. I don''t know how to make him think of it. I opened the curtain and said to the following strong xiaren, "come on." "Yes, childe." "Even the minister hasn''t come back yet. There are a roomful of women in the house. I don''t have the mind to deal with it. I''ll stay here first. I''ll argue when the Lord comes. I must pull out the he brothers and kill them. Do you hear me?" Yu Mingyong''s face is vicious. In fact, his heart has long been empty. He just wants to delay this meeting for a while. He''ll talk about his discomfort later. He''ll pull it off when he comes back to the venue next time. It''s said that Lian an is an official and is very honest and busy at ordinary times. At this time, he should not come back. As long as he stays in front of his house for a while, it will be a round of his face. "Yes, childe." Although the servants didn''t understand what Yu Mingyong meant by changing orders day and night, they looked at each other and answered neatly. No matter what the bastard wanted to do, he was always their master. Let them fight whoever they were told to fight. Let them wait! Yu Mingyong put down the curtain of the car and was proud of himself. He thought he had a good plan. It was expected that he would stay here and Lian''an''s car would come over there. The housekeeper in front of the house had actually seen Yu Mingyong coming, but they didn''t do anything. They just waited aside and didn''t feel it was a matter. It must be that this is the dignified Shangshu house. Did anyone dare to come to beg for wildfire? He didn''t think that the one in the car in front of him was coming to trouble Lian an. Even his wife was not at home. Lian an took he Yuxiu back to the Shangshu mansion. After a cloud and rain, he Yuxiu was anxious to come over. At this time, he was still full of spring in the car. On the way, Lian an went up and down, but she was not free. Instead, he Yuxiu got another one in the car, making her flowers crooked and full of spring. At this time, the coachman said that Lian an first straightened his robe and got off the carriage. He Yuxiu then followed him out. However, the woman''s clothes were more cumbersome than men''s. moreover, the two men had a big deal on the car. At this time, their hair was slightly smoothed out, they pulled their clothes slightly, and without paying attention to the details, they lifted the curtain and got off the car. Yu Mingyong, who had been bored all the time, had already found Lian''an''s carriage coming and was secretly complaining. He didn''t know how to deal with it next. He raised the curtain and watched Lian''an''s carriage. Seeing that he got out of the car first, he didn''t go, but waited by the car. Then a woman with a blush came down from the car. The buckle at the collar hasn''t been fully buckled, revealing a touch of pink. Her hair is messy and her clothes are not neat. It seems that she has been crumpled, and some of them are particularly crumpled. Yu Mingyong is an old hand here. At first glance, he knew that the two must have been in the car for a while, otherwise the woman wouldn''t be like this. I didn''t expect Lian an, who has always been strict and famous and known as not loving women, to be so interested. Yu Mingyong was in a mood. People let him be a playboy and lustful for women. See who this is. Lian an, who has a reputation, would do such a thing, It''s really curious how that woman looks and what kind of fox makes Lian an play in the car in the street regardless of her integrity. His eyes naturally fell on the woman''s face. He only felt a little familiar. He blinked again. He looked at the woman affectionately and stood on the carriage frame. Lian an stretched out his hand and held the man down. The hand on the woman''s hip was still pinched there. Yu Mingyong was thirsty for a while. Lian an is really a hypocrite. Look at what doesn''t appear on his face. This hand has been touched on the woman for a long time. "Childe, isn''t that Miss He er?" The coachman used to send Yu Mingyong to have a private meeting with he Yuxiu. At this time, he blinked and couldn''t believe that he Yuxiu was held in his arms by Lian an. He muttered. "He Yuxiu?" Yu Mingyong''s eyes suddenly opened wide and stared at the woman in front of him. He woke up immediately. Isn''t he Yuxiu? No wonder I just felt familiar. I looked at Lian''an for a while and then looked at him. Although I fell to the ground now, he Yuxiu was still charming, and his cheeks beat twice. He raised the curtain of the car fiercely, ignoring his injuries, jumped down with the shaft and shouted, "you two adulterers * * stop, young master." At this time, he hated him, saw he Yuxiu''s spring face, and then thought about the scene that the two people must have a big fight in the car. At once, his eyes were filled with blood, and he only felt that he was wearing a green hat by Lian''an. No wonder he Yuxiu disappeared a few days before his marriage. It turned out that he eloped with Lian''an and made himself a joke in the capital. After that, he was instigated by he brothers to plot against him. All this is not because of this bitch. Yumingtong''s resentment here is hard to dispel. Lian''an and he Yuxiu were surprised when they suddenly heard someone scolding. They turned their heads and didn''t wait to see who was coming, He Yuxiu was severely slapped in the face by someone: "bitch, no wonder she disappeared before the marriage. It turned out that she liked Lian''an. It''s good. Is it very comfortable in the car just now? It seems that even adults are old, but they are still strong. They can''t wait to get off and play in the car directly." With that, Yu Mingyong turned his head and frowned at Lian an, who didn''t understand what had happened, Sneered: "What an upright and famous Lord Lian, and what a bad girl Lian Shangshu. I didn''t expect that a bad girl Lian Shangshu would do such a thing. He cheated my fiancee and started working in the car. Is he much better than a brothel woman? Also, Lian Shangshu may not know that my fiancee is more green in bed than an ordinary woman The women in the building are too strong. They are so charming that they can make trouble. Even the Minister of justice, did he feel it again and again in the carriage just now? " Who is Yu Mingyong? He''s a jerk. What he said is vulgar. He took Lian''an as a whore directly. He Yuxiu is a prostitute. Before thinking about it, he wanted to pull he Yuxiu to succeed, but she pushed her left and right as if she were three chastes and nine martyrs, but he didn''t think that he was shameless and rolled with Lian''an in the car, Why don''t Yuming smoke on the head of courage. How can that sound good. Immediately, Lian an''s face turned red. Although he was brilliant, he met some literary Shanshan people. Although he was full of bad water and wanted to strangle each other, Zuo wouldn''t lose face. He was like Yu Mingyong. He really met him for the first time. He was embarrassed, angry and couldn''t even say a word. He Yuxiu was slapped twice. At first, he was also blindfolded. At this time, he slowed down and found that it was Yu Mingyong. He had been timid to hide after Lian settled down, looking like a daughter-in-law. They suddenly started to make trouble here, and many passers-by who happened to pass by gathered around. In particular, they heard that Yu Mingyong scolded her adulterer * * before. They all ran over to watch the excitement. Lian an''s face was green and white. They just felt that they wanted to find an underground hole to drill. They fiercely opened he Yuxiu''s hand and went to the house, intending to walk away. Although he was clever and resourceful, he was also flustered when he encountered such a humiliating thing for the first time. Chapter 550 At this time, Yu Mingyong felt that he was wearing a green hat. A man couldn''t bear it. He saw so many people pointing at he Yuxiu and Lian''an. At once, he felt that everyone was standing on his side and became more and more energetic. There was room for him to escape at this time. He took two steps forward and stretched out his hand, which happened to block Lian''an''s way. "Lord Lian, Lord Lian Shangshu, Lord Lian Shangshu, should you give me a statement? You hook up my fiancee and take her into an outer room. Let''s go to see the officials and let them see how Lord Lian Shangshu, who has always been self righteous, can''t wait to get together with this little * *." Yu Mingyong reached out and went to LA Lian''an. Even an''s regretful intestines are going to be green at this time. How can it be so coincidental that Yu Mingyong, who has never had anything to do with him, will find his door well, and he can''t stand the temptation of he Yuxiu in the car just now. He is actually in the car again... This time, otherwise, he can also say that he Yuxiu sees his father. Now, he really can''t tell even if he has 10000 mouths. But I can''t say clearly. If the speech officer catches the handle, he will be finished. Then he pushed Yu Mingyong away, pretending to be calm and asked, "Young Master Yu, you misunderstood. I found Miss He er. At this time, I was bringing her to meet her father and uncle. How did it fall into the mouth of young master Yu, but it became that meaning? It''s ridiculous." Lian an insisted that he had nothing to do with he Yuxiu. His clothes were neat and not too rude. At this time, he was frightened and left early in spring. With a positive face, he really couldn''t see that he had been in the car for so long. "It can''t be a mistake. How could a man as upright as an adult do such a thing?" "There must be a mistake. This woman is the fiancee of young master Yu. She has been missing for a while. She can''t be sold to the brothel. Look at the truth." "It must be. Once this woman goes missing, her reputation will be disgraced. This young lady is really ruined." For a moment, people talked about it, but in their words, they just felt that Yu Mingyong had made a mistake. After this miss he Er lost it, she must have sold it to the brothel. Even adults found this miss he ER and came to take her to see her father and uncle. They didn''t really do anything careless. In a word, these passers-by believe in Lian an''s good reputation, but they don''t believe Yu Mingyong. Lian''an listened to it for a while, and her face became more and more calm, as if she were really just a parent who helped her daughter return. Yu Mingyong had never been wronged like this before. He was angry at once. He was the only one who wronged others. When it was his turn to do so, he was furious at once. He pulled he Yuxiu hiding behind Lian''an, tore off her collar, and tore off most of her collar, Even the pink belly pocket that hasn''t been tied inside is pulled out and exposed in the eyes of everyone. He Yuxiu was so frightened that she screamed and pulled the skirt on the other side and covered it. Several sharp eyed people immediately saw the kiss marks on her white neck and chest, which were clearly visible. "Ladies and gentlemen, you see, the kiss mark on this * * body has obviously just fallen. Let''s ask Lian Shangshu, you came with her in the car. Are there any other men in the car besides you? You won''t tell me that the kiss mark was caused by your coachman." Yu Mingyong pointed to he Yuxiu and said angrily. He will get angry in bursts. He is a regular guest of brothels. Of course, he knows that these kiss marks have just fallen. At this time, he is very confident. "I... Miss He Er fell in that building. It was too late for me to find it. She... I saved her and brought her directly to see her father. There was no place to wash on the road." Lian an coughed to divert other people''s attention. Just now he saw that there was more than one person with a kiss on he Yuxiu''s neck. No matter how hard he was to block youyou''s mouth, he had to explain along with Yu Mingyong''s words. This means that he Yuxiu is really a prostitute in the brothel! After listening to his words, he Yuxiu immediately became cold and looked at Lian''an with disbelief. The spring on her face had long receded. At this time, her lips trembled and she couldn''t even speak. If she was thought to have been cheated into the brothel and lost her innocence, who else would look up to her after that? If the people of he family knew that Lian''an didn''t protect her, she wouldn''t survive. Is this really the man who just hugged her and gently called her baby! "Master..." she looked at Lian''an with tears in her eyes, and a teardrop slowly slid down from the corner of her eyes. Although she didn''t say much, the sadness in her eyes was real. Immediately, everyone present felt that she was the victim and that she was the one who was cheated. Seeing that she still looked at Lian''an with feelings, her eyes were sad, painful and disappointed, There is also the shame of women after being cheated. The silent accusation can attract everyone''s consent. He Yuxiu and Yu Mingyong have a common goal every time. "Lord Lian, you''re really eloquent. Should I send someone to check where he Yuxiu lives with you these days? It''s hard to find someone in the capital. It shouldn''t be so difficult to find an existing house." Yu Mingyong doesn''t know if it''s a blessing to his heart today. He''s very eloquent. Instead of directly telling Lian an, he sneered at he Yuxiu: "Miss He, do you recognize yourself as a prostitute with thousands of people riding and thousands of people pressing, or does it explain how Lord Lian Shangshu cheated you into an outer room? Since Lord Lian installed you as an outer room, you always know where the yard is!" One is a prostitute and the other is eloping with others. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, it''s obvious that the latter one can put all the responsibility on Lian''an. He Yuxiu has always been brave, otherwise he won''t get involved with Lian''an. At this time, he was forced by Yu Mingyong. Looking at the appearance that Lian''an seemed to push himself out, he scolded Lian''an in his heart. At this time, he clenched his teeth, suddenly knelt down at Yu Mingyong and covered his face with both hands: "Young Master Yu, i... I''m sorry for you. It''s even adult. Even adult said he wanted to marry me as his flat wife. He said that after a while, he would let me into the house. There will be no less than four media and eight hires." She didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. She came to Lianfu this time to let people find out about her and Lian''an. How could she be willing to be a person without even a name? In the future, her children can''t enter Lianjia''s ancestral hall and will be looked down upon all her life. But now that she has reached here, she has no way back. She must not let Lian an dirty. She is a brothel woman. Tears are in her crystal eyes. She can''t cry. Anyway, she is Lai Ding Lian an. She was crying and mourning here, but her anger was about to explode. What the woman said was that she saw the color uprising, deliberately cheated her away and seduced her as a flat wife. At this time, he had already had the charming style before. He just felt that she was like his stumbling block and dealt with it directly. "Lord Lian, what else do you have to say?" Yu Mingyong, who was very energetic, immediately came to hold Lian an and directly pulled him into his car. "Lord Lian, you know the law and seduce the engaged woman in vain to deceive the king. Let''s go to see the emperor now and let the emperor comment on it." "Young Master Yu, if you have something to say, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding." Lian an was really flustered at this time. If he went to see the emperor, he would have no other chance according to law. The emperor is not Yu Mingyong. He is so easy to talk. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding what? It''s still a misunderstanding to misunderstand my fiancee under you! No wonder it disappeared suddenly. It was sent to the door for you to play. Only Ye played with other women. When it''s your turn to play with Ye, a hypocrite. Let''s go. I really won''t let you go today and let the emperor comment on us." Yu Mingyong is unreasonable and unforgiving. He pulls Lian''an forward. The housekeeper of Lian''s house wants to rob people and is opened by Yu Mingyong''s own people. He came here to smash the yard this time. The slaves he brought are like children and tigers. Where can the doormen of Lian''an''s house who can''t even know the situation be compared, he immediately rushed away. Yu Mingyong''s words undoubtedly fell on Lian an''s heart like a bolt from the blue. If the emperor knew about it, he would be really finished. Now he has long lost his previous stable appearance and pulled his sleeve hard, While holding down his voice, he said urgently: "Young Master Yu, have something to say. Let''s go first and make it clear. There is really a misunderstanding about this. If I do something wrong, I will accompany you to compensate young master Yu." He will only want to cheat Yu Mingyong in, talk well and talk about it. "Why don''t you want me to sue you? Yes, as long as you admit that you cheated this * * and your two adulterers * * are a pair, I''ll let you go immediately." Yu Mingyong is unreasonable and unforgiving. Where will he let him escape and pull his sleeve with his backhand? Although Yu Mingyong is still hurt and inconvenient, he still has the strength to stand there and pull a weak scholar. Lian an didn''t dare to admit this, gritted his teeth and explained, "Young Master Yu, I really brought Miss He Er to see his father and uncle. They are now in my house. Last time they were almost killed. I think they are poor, so I took them to the house to recover. It''s really not the kind of relationship you think." "Lord Lian, it turns out that Lord Lian has such a good relationship with the he family. He not only invited the two brothers of the he family to the home, but also invited the women of the he family to the bed to play together. It seems that Lord Lian has a good relationship with Princess Zhao. Otherwise, how can he take care of Princess Zhao''s family so much." Hearing that brother he was in Lian''an''s house, he remembered what brother he had pawned for him. In front of him was he Yuxiu wearing a green veil for himself. Yu Mingyong jumped and gnashed his teeth. At that moment, he punched Lian''an in the face and said, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll kill you a hypocrite today." On the other side, seeing that their master was beaten, even an''s people were unwilling to show weakness. Someone had already gone in and called people out. At this time, they rushed to protect Lian an. Yu Mingyong''s people saw so many people rushing over them. They were afraid that they might hurt their childe, so they rushed up in a hurry, and the two sides immediately faced each other. In this duel, only red eyes were hit on both sides. He Yuxiu, who shrank to one side, slowly retreated and retreated again. Now everyone was watching the fight. The scene was in a mess. Several passers-by also got an ambiguous fist and simply added people to the fight. While no one noticed, he Yuxiu ran away Chapter 551 This matter finally made a big deal. After Yuming dared to make a big deal in the Lord Xuan''s residence last time, it caused new things. This time, it was Lian Shangshu''s residence, which not only made a lot of trouble, but also beat Lian an. But this time, unlike previous times, yumingyong was very reasonable, so when he saw a team of officers and soldiers appear, he consciously pulled Lian an, who was beaten by him, Ask the government to go out to avenge him. Looking at Lian''an, who was gasping like a dog, and then looking at the large group of people in front of him, the officers and soldiers really don''t know who is the wronged person, but in fact, it doesn''t matter. Even the door of Lian''an''s house is crooked. After such a big accident, the scholar of honor was beaten like that, and the dignity of the whole court was lost by them. Emperor Zongwen was so angry that he immediately summoned Lian''an into the Qianqing palace and scolded him. He also smashed a full stack of folds on Lian''an''s head. Even the one who was smashed couldn''t speak. He knelt there trembling and almost fainted, Keep calling yourself wronged. When things came to this point, it was not Lian''an''s face that was lost, but also the dignity of the officials of the whole imperial dynasty. Emperor Zongwen always had to take care of it. In addition, Princess Zhao said some good words in front of him about Lian''an''s taking in the he brothers, which was also a life-saving measure. However, the second miss of the he family, who was said to be connected with Yu Mingyong and Lian''an, disappeared again. This crime can''t be determined. Princess Yu comes to cry every day that her brother has been cheated. Finally, Emperor Zongwen ordered Lian an to be demoted from the Minister of the Ministry of work to the Minister of the Ministry of work. The two badly behaved he brothers were driven out of the capital. Yu Mingyong got the favor of emperor Zongwen this time, ordered him to terminate his engagement with Miss He Er, and gave him a good marriage, which made the jade imperial concubine happy. I know about my brother. I didn''t expect to marry a woman from a good family. I''m quite proud. Of course, thinking of he Yuxiu rationing her brother, there must be the idea of imperial concubine Zhao. Her heart is itching. Imperial concubine Zhao dares to ratione a broken shoe to her brother and let her brother wear a green hat. How can she not let imperial concubine Yu hate from her heart? Imperial concubine Zhao, she can''t spare her. She was cruel in the palace and even the lady outside the palace was cruel in the house. She was so angry that she almost smashed everything in the house. In fact, she came back that day. She was supposed to spend the night in the mountain. Unexpectedly, someone came to report to her that even her adult had an accident. Hurried down the mountain in a hurry, I was seeing Yu Mingyong shouting to block Lian''an there, and then I saw he Yuxiu''s foxy face. There was nothing I didn''t understand. Her eyes were black when sitting in the carriage. If several women hadn''t pulled her, she couldn''t control it and rushed to beat him. "Lian an, I worked hard for this family. It''s nice of you to do such a thing without telling me. Don''t think I don''t know the good ideas and bad things of you and imperial concubine Zhao. I thought that the woman had been all right for so many years. I didn''t think you were thinking about her here and didn''t pay attention to me at all." Lian Fu roared wildly. "Madam, madam, don''t, don''t say that. It''s going to kill people." Lian an was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Mrs. Lian and wanted to cover her mouth. "Can you say that? It''s going to kill her head." "To kill you is to kill the head of your adulterers. What''s my business?" Mrs. Lian tore away Lian an''s hand and roared, "don''t think I don''t know. Doesn''t he Yuxiu have a pair of eyes that look like her, and Mingyu Mingxia? Which one doesn''t have a good impression because she looks like her? Well, I''ll go into the palace to see the Emperor now and let the emperor complete your bitter mandarin ducks. I can''t go to the court by myself." Thinking of all these years, I have been carefully assisting Lian''an. I am very self disciplined at ordinary times. I never dare to play the style of your wife. I am gentle to others, not for him. Unexpectedly, Lian''an, who told himself that he suzhao has nothing to do with, still thinks of that woman. Why don''t you drive Mrs. Lian crazy. "Madam, madam, you really can''t say. You''re killing me. Even if you don''t look at my face and your son, do you want our son to end up in a different place? Madam, this is really an accident. That woman seduced me. The servant told me to find he Yuxiu. I''ll go and have a meal there. Who expected to wake up with her In bed... I really didn''t know anything. I just wanted to take her to see her father, uncle. " Lian an swore: "madam, if I had her in my heart ten years ago, but now, madam, can''t you see that I only have my wife and son in my heart!" It''s over now. Lian an hasn''t breathed a sigh of relief here. If there''s any more trouble with Princess Zhao, he''ll really die. Seeing that Lian an was guilty, begged for mercy, and talked about her son, Mrs. Lian''s anger slowed down a bit. If Lian Anru really had something to do with Princess Zhao in the palace, it would be a great crime to kill her head. When the emperor was angry, he was beheaded all over the house. When he thought of his clever son, Mrs. Lian was painful and hated. Immediately fell powerless on one side of the chair and cried: "Lian an, you said how I fell in love with you. I used to wander around the building and fell in love with such a person. Later, the person disappeared and was peaceful, but I had a relationship with he family. I knew that. I still listened to my father''s advice at that time. How good it would be if I didn''t marry you and didn''t bother my son." Although she was still crying and scolding at this time, her voice unconsciously decreased. After the madness just now, she must know the importance. Lian an wiped the cold sweat on her head and knew that the big event should be over. She immediately came and coaxed, "madam, it''s for her husband. I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry. All the people in the house listen to you. If you don''t like those aunts and concubines, you can drive them away and sell them. As long as you and your son are good, I don''t matter." This is very sincere, While saying this, he took Mrs. Lian''s hand and hit her bruised face: "madam, as long as you can forgive me, you let me do anything, but that can''t be said. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. I can''t bother your mother. You''ve been following me for so many years. I didn''t let you enjoy a few more days, but I made such a thing. I''m really sorry for you and your son." Then he went to the table and took Biluochun on the table with his own hands, pretending to be very sincere: "madam, for so many years, you know how good I am to you. How can you just treat me like this because I was cheated once? Madam, young husband and wife always have company. My husband has always wanted to go on like this with his wife..." The last sentence is full of both voice and emotion, with tears in the eyes, which is the time of emotion. Even though Mrs. Lian was filled with hatred, she thought of her son and that Lian an had been good to herself for so many years. Her heart was painful and bitter, and her tears flowed down. She rushed directly to him and pulled his skirt, It''s a beat: "Why are you so confused? How dare you contact this woman after so many years? You''re taking our lives to refute her." "Yes, yes, ma''am, not again, but this time the little bitch really lied to me." Lian an put down her tea cup, put her hand around Mrs. Lian and coaxed her to promise. Finally, Mrs. Lian vented, sat in her chair and gasped and asked Lian an, "is it really that little bitch who cheated you?" "Madam, how can you not believe me? If I really want something, this little bitch specially appeared in our house before, I would have... Why wait until now to make such a thing." Lian''an emergency road. In fact, he really thought about it, but he Yuxiu really didn''t like him at that time, and imperial concubine Zhao was staring at him in the palace. Lian an really didn''t dare to go too far, so he was kind enough to talk with he Yuxiu for a while. Even his wife didn''t know he had so many naughty intestines. She nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll trust you again. I hope this won''t happen next time. If you see that little bitch, you''ll kill him directly. Anyway, it''s always true that you have a relationship with her now." "Madam, don''t worry. When you see that little bitch, she will never leave her hand for her husband. It''s all caused by her. I''ll send someone to check for her husband and never sell interest." Lian an Leng said that he Yuxiu made all this. If the emperor in the palace knew the reason why he Yuxiu was around, he would destroy the nine families. He is now full of matters about his official career. He still has soft words in his arms before he Yuxiu. As long as he thinks that the existence of he Yuxiu may expose the secrets of himself and imperial concubine Zhao, he will think of the death of he Yuxiu with one mind. Where is there any warmth to the future. "Now that you have made such a decision, I won''t say. What are you going to do with the two cheap hooves of Mingyu Mingxia?" Seeing him like this, Mrs. Lian knew that he really wanted he Yuxiu''s life, and her heart was a little relieved. She followed Lian''an for so many years. Of course, she knew that Lian''an looked gentle on the surface, but actually she was cruel and didn''t leave a way to live, so she turned around and stared at Lian''an and asked. "At your wife''s disposal." Seeing his wife staring at him, even an couldn''t take care of it and said in a hurry. At this time, he couldn''t answer slowly, otherwise even his wife would have an accident. The two maids were always angry in his heart, but he didn''t have a chance to succeed, but he had to respond at this time. "Well, since the master said so, I''ll have my children sell them at a good price tomorrow. Judging from their coquettish appearance, I think they can sell at a good price." Mrs. Lian said coldly, staring at Lian an fiercely with quiet eyes, as if she jumped up and hissed as long as he didn''t want to. Sell at a good price. Where can you sell at a good price? That''s in the building. When I thought that the two beautiful little beauties would be sent to the building, I trembled with peace of mind, but I didn''t dare to show a penny on my face. I didn''t care: "Madam, don''t say it''s sold to the building. Even if it''s sold to those private places, I don''t care for my husband. I have only one wife in my heart now." Mrs. Lian was so angry that she was no longer angry. She got up and took the medicine from the corner of the table and put it on Lian''an''s face. Yu Mingyong beat her, and then the prince hit Lian''an''s face with a pile of folding pieces. Her face had long been swollen like a pig''s head, so she couldn''t see it. At the dark corner outside the door, two trembling people helped each other to go out and dared not make a sound. A light penetrated their faces from the edge of the window. There was no blood color in the blue and white. No one thought that the lady who had always been gentle, even if she was a little jealous, was such a vicious person. Now they just want to run away and run away quickly Chapter 552 The left side of Heyu Pavilion is facing the water, surrounded by a large area of lotus. When it is in full bloom, the demons are burning all over the sky. Between the jade pavilions, there are bursts of fragrance and a breeze. Lotus leaves rise one after another, which is very beautiful and enchanting in elegance. After the rain, the new Lotus stands tall and graceful! Mo Xuetong sits in the lotus rain Pavilion, bored with the fish food in her hand and feeds the red carp in the water. One by one, the red carp swims by her hand, reflecting that her white and tender hands are like jade. The swimming water is gurgling, the lotus leaves are quiet, the light yarn is slightly brushed, and the beauty is like jade. It is almost suspected that the fairies in the fairyland on earth have fallen into the world. At the arch bridge in the distance, the housekeeper is leading Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, to Jinwei pavilion with a gentle and beautiful woman. Feng Jueyuan lived in the military camp for a while and came back these days. Although he is still gentle, he has a little more determination between his eyes, which is just hidden at the bottom of his eyes. He still looks like the beautiful childe who was as elegant as jade. Standing on the bridge, his eyes involuntarily fell on the figure of the beautiful girl in the pavilion. Although he was a little far away and could hardly see the shape, he still saw a beautiful side. With that kind of charming, lazy, weak and bored appearance, it made people feel beautiful like jade for no reason. "Housekeeper, your Lord''s body is not ready yet?" Feng Jueyuan stopped, his eyes involuntarily followed the beautiful figure and stood still. Since the last assassination of each residence, Feng Jue ran admitted that she was frightened. She wanted to have a good rest in the residence and reported for sick leave. "Our Lord is still like that. He just feels weak and has a bad appetite. He is dizzy on weekdays, so he rests in Jinwei Pavilion most of the time and gets up just now. When he hears his Highness the king of Chu coming, his spirit is much better." Housekeeper Wang replied respectfully with a smile. "Is that... Princess?" Feng Jue Xuan pointed to the beautiful shadow in the distance. His handsome eyes were deep and could not see the meaning clearly. "It''s our princess." Housekeeper Wang looked along Feng Jueyuan''s eyes and saw that he was leaning over there feeding fish. It seemed that there were Mo Xuetong talking with the maid. Although he didn''t understand why Feng Jueyuan mentioned his princess, he still nodded. "So many things happened on your princess''s last birthday that your prince won''t treat the inner court?" Feng Jueyuan seemed to ask casually. "Back to his Highness the king of Chu, the prince took the princess to the west mountain for a few days before he came back. The princess was in poor health and was still ill. Even if he wanted to manage the yard, he was powerless." The housekeeper came home skillfully. He didn''t say whether Feng Jue ran helped Mo Xuetong vent his anger and renovate the inner yard. He only pushed the matter on Mo Xuetong. The dignified princess was so ashamed, but she picked it up high and fell down gently. She didn''t even deal with a pregnant concubine. She had to deal with it by herself when she got well. The little princess''s words about how Feng Jue ran spoiled him outside didn''t seem to be true. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Feng Jue Xuan''s eyes. "Princess Xuan is there. Can I have a look?" The gentle woman standing next to Feng Jueyuan looked at the dark snow pupil in the distance and asked gently. She was wearing a light green dress. She was a little thin and her face was not very good. When she looked at Xiang fengjueyuan, she was affectionate, which made her beautiful face a little more angry. "Concubine Mo wants to go there, so let someone take you there." The king''s housekeeper smiled and nodded. When the king of Chu came in, he said to take the concubine Mo to see the prince. Now that the princess is here, it''s time to take the concubine Mo there. "Well, let''s go together." Feng Jueyuan smiled and strode ahead to the Heyu Pavilion. Housekeeper Wang was stunned. He didn''t understand that he was talking about taking concubine Mo to have a look. Why did the king of Chu go first, but now that the king of Chu has gone, he can''t say anything, so he had to take a few steps to lead the way. Mo Yarui looked at Feng Jueyuan, and then at the dark snow pupil in the distance. There was more bitterness in her eyes. She picked up her long dress and followed her, but her steps were small and slow, and she was pulled behind in a few steps. She reluctantly looked at Feng Jueyuan walking with her head held high in front. Mo Yarui bit her lips, lowered her head and took two steps before she could keep up. She has been in poor health since she was aborted by Ling Ruier last time. Although Ling Ruier didn''t take her any more after returning to the house, the sharp stabbing between words still happens frequently. Fortunately, Mo Yarui doesn''t want to argue with her. She simply takes care of her illness in her own yard, so as not to hinder Ling Ruier''s eyes. When Feng Jueyuan came back, she came out of the yard again. Fortunately, Feng Jueyuan was considerate of her. As soon as she returned to the house, she went to her first, and then sent all the good herbs and tonics to her, which gradually warmed her cold heart and increased the smile on her face. Today, Feng Jueyuan asked her if she wanted to go to Prince Xuan''s house together. She followed her without saying a word. On the one hand, she wanted to thank Princess Xuan. She said it with eyebrows long ago. If Princess Xuan didn''t help deliver the message that day, she would really be tortured to death by Ling Ruier, so she wanted to say thank you to Princess Xuan face to face. On the other hand, Wang didn''t let Ling Rui, the queen, follow her, instead of carrying herself, does it mean that Wang is different from herself? This makes Moya''s heart happy. She sees herself in the wind, and before he marries him, he only feels that this jade like Prince is indeed the essence of heaven and earth. If he can marry such a person, this life will be enough. So even if she was a concubine, she felt happy, but since she entered Prince Chu''s mansion, she found that the days were not as happy as expected. The LORD was not cold or hot to her, not far or near. Fortunately, seeing that the LORD had this attitude towards everyone, Mo Yarui only felt that it was related to the Lord''s temperament, so she gradually felt less uncomfortable. But now, she suddenly looked a little different in the Lord''s eyes. She didn''t know what that meant, but it was obvious that the LORD was different from the princess Xuan. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes and walked quickly to keep up, so as not to fall too much. Mo Xuetong is really a little bored. Now she tells the outside that she is ill with Qi and hasn''t recovered yet, but she feels much better now and wants to go back to Mo mansion, but she also knows that this time is not suitable. She has to pretend to be ill in the mansion for at least a while. The fish food in my hand has been almost fed. I lift up my sleeves, and my white and tender hands play with the water on the lake. I feel the flowing water, which is very soft and comfortable. "Princess, don''t play with the water. The water is cold. Later, the prince will be unhappy again." Mo LAN stretched out his hand to stop the way. Mo Xuetong''s body is still not very good. The water is under the lotus leaves, blocking the sunlight. It''s very cold. This cold air is not good for people''s health in summer. So Feng Jue Ran is very unhappy when she sees Mo Xuetong''s hand extending in, but Mo Xuetong likes to put his hand into the cold water. It''s a very comfortable feeling. She puts her hand in every time he''s not there. "Don''t worry, just for a while, the Lord can''t see it." The black snow pupil sticks out his tongue, and his pure face shows a little sweet smile. His long eyelashes flash, which is quite complacent. "Yes, Moran, it''s really fun in the water. Look at these fish eating my hands."; Mo Yu is also learning from Mo Xuetong. He reaches out his hand into the water and giggles. Seeing that Mo LAN still has a flat face, he simply naughtily lifts up a slip of water and sprinkles it on Mo LAN. Mo LAN flashes, but there are still a few drops on her. She was so angry that she went to pinch Mo Yu. Seeing the appearance of Mo LAN, Mo Yu hurriedly stood up and ran out around the stone table and stool. Mo Lan was not willing to let her go and hurried after her. As soon as they ran after each other, they frolicked in the pavilion. Mo Xuetong leaned lazily against the fence of the pavilion, picked up the round fan at hand, fanned it and gave them guidance, or: "Mo Yu run quickly, back, back." Or say, "Moran, you''re still a little slow. You''ll catch her a little bit." The bright water eyes smiled and were very happy. Several people were playing in the noisy room. Suddenly, housekeeper Wang said loudly, "Your Highness, please." Mo Xuetong stopped with the fan in his hand. He turned his head and saw Jun''s face smiling. Feng Jueyuan, who was as gentle as jade, walked in. Why is Feng Jueyuan here? Mo Xuetong blinked his deep water eyes. For a moment, he didn''t understand how he could go straight into the inner yard alone without Feng Jue ran. Even if Feng Jue ran and he were brothers, it was unreasonable for him to rush in like this. Mo Xuetong shook his mechanical hand a little and looked at Feng Jue Xuan stunned. It is rare to see the dull appearance of Mo Xuetong. The smile on Feng Jue Xuan''s lips is more prosperous, and she walks towards her. "See your Highness the king of Chu!" "See your Highness the king of Chu!" The two maids have regained their senses and are rude first. "Free!" Feng Jue Xuan smiled, gentle as water. Mo Xuetong also immediately stood up, held the fan YingYing and worshipped, "see your Highness the king of Chu." "The princess doesn''t have to be polite. The king took ya''er to see the eighth younger brother and the princess. When he came from a distance and saw the princess here, ya''er wanted to come first, and the king accompanied her." Feng Jueyuan explained with a smile, waved his hand, sat down on a stone bench not far from Mo Xuetong, picked up the tea cup placed by Mo Xuetong on the table, as if he didn''t feel anything wrong. He picked up Mo Xuetong and drank half a cup of water, took a sip, looked curiously and drank two more. Turning his head, he smiled at the stunned moxuetong and asked, "princess, what kind of good tea is this? There is a lotus fragrance in the tea, which is very clear and moist. I have never had such a good tea before. I wonder if the princess can help me solve my doubts?" Mo Xuetong sipped his mouth. He was very unhappy. He looked at his cup of tea rather reluctantly, but he couldn''t say anything. Now she can make him spit out. Seeing his familiar and informal appearance, she simply sat down, He smiled and said, "Your Highness the king of Chu is flattered. He just collected some tea made from dew on lotus leaves. It''s not a peerless good tea, but disappointed the king." She said this very impolitely. Her glittering water eyes looked at the cup in Feng Jue Xuan''s hand, which was quite annoyed. "The princess is really a wise orchid heart. I don''t know if there is any dew collected on this lotus leaf. Can you send me some and let me make some tea so fragrant when I go back to my house?" Feng Jueyuan didn''t seem to understand the displeasure in Mo Xuetong''s words. He picked his eyebrows and seemed very interested in discussing the tea ceremony with Mo Xuetong. Feng Jueyuan is very strange today! Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand his meaning for a moment. He simply looked up and saw the housekeeper coming with a beautiful woman. Is this ya''er in Feng Jue Xuan''s mouth? Chapter 553 Mo Yarui finally rushed over, secretly wiped the sweat on her forehead, walked to Mo Xuetong and bowed down with a smile: "I''ve seen Princess Xuan!" "Is it concubine Mo? Concubine Mo, please sit down and serve tea!" At this time, Mo Xuetong also recognized that the person in front of him was mo Shilang''s daughter. He suddenly understood that the so-called ya''er was mo Yarui. At present, he avoided Feng Jueyuan''s eyes, focused on Mo Yarui and smiled politely. "Thank you, Princess Xuan." Mo yalui leaned over and sat down on the stone stool on one side. On this hot day, she kept chasing Feng Jueyuan behind. It was very hot this way. She took the tea handed by Mo LAN and drank it. She only felt the fragrance, and the summer heat subsided immediately. "Lord, please have tea." Moran sent a cup of tea to Feng Jueyuan''s hand. Feng Jueyuan nodded, but he fiddled with the previous cup with a gentle smile on his lips. "Last time I thanked Princess Xuan for saving her life." Mo Yarui stood up again and seemed to be about to salute Mo Xuetong. "The side imperial concubine must not be like this. It''s just a small effort. It''s not a big deal. Besides, isn''t there his Highness the king of Chu?" Mo Xuetong hurriedly stood up and stopped, while Mo Yu hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Mo Yarui and didn''t let her kneel down. "It''s easy to do with the princess, but it''s life-saving with me." Seeing that she mentioned Feng Jue Xuan, Mo Yarui''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Feng Jue Xuan. Seeing his gentle smile to appease himself, his eyes immediately turned red and she felt a little wronged. She didn''t know why. Seeing Feng Jue Xuan''s real smile, she would be excited to cry. It''s been a long time since I saw the prince''s true smile! "Ya''er doesn''t have to be polite. Since the princess saved ya''er''s life, ya''er will come to accompany the princess more in the future. Today, the king also brought a set of Nanzhu''s head. I''ll be the king to thank the princess for ya''er. It''s always my poor care, which makes ya''er wronged and the princess tired." Feng Jueyuan took over the topic, reached out and motioned. A small eunuch behind him came and respectfully presented a beautiful gift box. Only by looking at the exquisite degree of the gift box, she knew that the items in it were valuable. Moya''er looked at Feng Jueyuan in amazement and the gift box on the table. There were more strange looks. "This is a set of head decorated with Nanzhu. It takes the Nanzhu in the extreme south. The Nanzhu there is rounder and smoother than other places. The material contained in it is also very good for people''s body. I hope the princess will accept it." Feng Jueyuan smiled and reached out to push the gift box in front of Mo Xuetong. Nanzhu is not a native pearl of the Qin Dynasty. All the good Nanzhu are offerings in the palace, even in the hands of the empress in the imperial palace. Mo Xuetong remembers that in his last life, he heard Sima Heyan say that when he entered the palace, he saw a phoenix hairpin of Nanzhu on the queen''s head. At that time, he was full of praise. He only said that such pearls were the best of pearls, And worthy of a noble man like the emperor. Now what Feng Jueyuan gave himself was a set of South Pearl head noodles, which can be used for calculation! Even if he saved Mo Yarui, how could Feng Jueyuan give himself such a big gift because of his neglect of Mo Yarui? Why did Feng Jueyuan do this? Mo Xuetong thought quickly in his heart, but he still didn''t find his intention. Seeing that Feng Jueyuan had some tender eyes on Mo Yarui, it seemed that he was really happy with Mo Yarui. "Your Highness, I really can''t accept such a valuable gift." Don''t think clearly. Mo Xuetong simply doesn''t think about it. There is a soft smile on yubai''s face and politely refuses. No matter what fengjue wants to do, it''s better if his intuition doesn''t cooperate. She didn''t forget the seemingly gentle king of Chu in front of her. She would never be soft when she started. If she hadn''t been fated, or she would have died without a whole body. "Isn''t it because the princess has the exquisite Nanzhu Necklace given by her eighth brother that she can''t see the king''s face?" Feng Jue ran smiled and looked at Mo Xue Tong with a natural and unrestrained attitude, which was very dismissive. "Nanzhu necklace?" Mo Xue Tong blinked his eyes and asked with some confusion. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Feng Jue Xuan said. "Oh, it''s the king who made a mistake. It should be punished." Looking at her light alienation in the Yingying autumn water, her long eyelashes flashed. Although she was polite, it was a little cold. Feng Jue''s dark eyes suddenly got up. Suddenly, he stood up and said, "the king will go to see the eighth younger brother, so he won''t disturb the princess''s rest. Ya''er, if you like the princess, you can often come to the palace to see the princess in the future." Without waiting for Mo Xuetong to say anything, he pulled up Mo Yarui, turned and strode away, and threw a Nanzhu head on the stone table. That means to throw it directly to Mo Xuetong and accept it if you don''t accept it. "King of Chu..." Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that Feng Jueyuan, who has always been elegant, would be so rogue. When she got up, Feng Jueyuan took Mo Yarui, who was staggering, for a distance, and then chased him up, but it made people feel that he had lost etiquette and was too mean. "Princess, what''s this?" Moran looked at the decoration box on the table, and then looked at the king of Chu who let go of Mo Yarui''s hand and strode away. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. What''s going on? Uncle gave his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law a face. Although it was given by Mo Yarui''s reputation, it was taken directly from Feng Jueyuan''s hand after all. It''s really not polite. If this matter is spread, it can''t be spread. And his own prince. If the prince misunderstands the princess, how can he get it. "Princess, I''ll send it to your Highness the king of Chu." Mo Yu also understood at this time, and hurriedly came to pick up the decoration box on the table and hurried to Mo Xue Tong. Just want to lead the misunderstanding between himself and Feng Jue ran and let people spread the rumors between himself and Feng Jue Xuan? Mo Xuetong doesn''t think Feng Jueyuan is such a superficial person, and kills a thousand people and loses eight hundred. If something comes out with him, his reputation will be damaged. With his image of Pianpian jiachilde, he will never do such a thing. He put out his hand to stop the move of Mo Yu and sat down slowly. The round fan in his hand shook gently to cover a trace of coldness from the bottom of his eyes. If he expected it to be good, the decoration box is just a lead, which should be to lead to something, and there is the Nanzhu best necklace that Feng Jue Xuan wanted to say again. She has never heard of the best necklace of Nanzhu in this life, but in the last life, it is very famous. The best Nanzhu necklace is not only that each Nanzhu constituting the necklace is the best. It is of the same size and mixed round without a trace of impurities. These are not the most important. What is important is a secret on the best necklace. Feng Jue Xuan was afraid that he might even use this necklace to plot against himself and Feng Jue. There was a surge of anger at the bottom of his heart. In the last life, this necklace almost pulled the empress from the throne. In the end, it was not found that this necklace was related to the king of Chu. Everyone thought it was the Queen''s vicious, but it turned out that there was Feng Jue Xuan behind it. "Mulan, you''ll go and ask Feng Yue if the Lord has got a new necklace. If so, don''t open the jewelry box first." A glimmer of Lingli flashed from the fundus of the eyes and bit the lips. The snow-white teeth were cut into the pink cherry lips, emitting a light pink. Since Feng Jue Xuan has been plotting against himself and Feng Jue dye again and again, he must be taught a lesson and understand that he is not so easy to bully. Others may not know the secret, but Mo Xuetong knows it well. It''s really that the matter of the last life was too shocked. Even in the deep hospital, she also heard people talk about it again and again. "Yes." Seeing the heavy face of Mo Xuetong, Mo LAN retreated to find the wind. "Princess, is there anything wrong with that necklace?" Although Mo Yu was straightforward, he was also a smart one. He immediately understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, the best Nanzhu necklace is excellent. It''s really great. It''s said that such pearls are rare in a hundred years." Looking at the lotus flowers in full bloom in the pool, the smile on the lips of the black snow pupil becomes colder and colder, the lips are slightly opened, and the tone of indifference is not very good, not once in a century, otherwise no one will die for this Nanzhu necklace. In this life, fate will happen, and things will fall on him. He will never make Feng Jueyuan feel better. Feng Jueyuan should hurt him and make him suffer. "Mo Yu, when Mo Ye comes back later, you ask her to come to me right away. I have something to tell her." Moxue Tong slowly raised her pure water eyes, pursed her pink lips, lowered her eyes and gathered her eyelashes, covered the quiet light of her eyes, and the smile aroused by the corners of her mouth deepened more and more. She had something to ask moye to check. At this time, it should be almost the same. Moxue Tong always believed that fengjue dyed her moye and mofeng. "Yes, princess, the maidservant will let Mo ye come in a minute." Mo Yu obeyed. Suddenly, she thought of something, frowned and thought of what to say, but when she saw the gentle smile of Mo Xue Tong, she looked cold. For a moment, she only felt thrilled. She couldn''t even say a word. Her Princess was more and more invisible to her. "Do you want to ask about the two maids who escaped from Lianfu?" Pick up all your worries. Mo Xuetong smiled and asked. He knew that the maid couldn''t hide her words. He just sat here and wanted to ask several times, but he didn''t find the right opportunity every time. His heart must be depressed and tight. Moyu really held it for a long time. Just now, she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. At this time, she didn''t dare to say. Seeing moxuetong mention it himself, Busy tiger face way: "princess, I think it''s very inappropriate to take in those two girls. They said that even madam and adult would sell them, but they also said it themselves. Generally speaking, they are fugitive slaves now. These fugitive slaves are caught, but those who want to be sent to the government to be punished for 50, together with concealing their master''s home will also be implicated." Black jade is really worried. Those two are Mingyu. Mingxia''s words are unbearable, but their eyes are rolling around, with greedy light shining in their eyes. At a glance, they know that they are two people who don''t worry. Besides, they are still fugitive slaves in Lian''an''s house. The slave nationality is still in Lian''an''s hands. No matter where they escape, they are all people in Lian''an''s house, The princess took them in so recklessly. It''s really bad to find out. "Mo Yu, you think too much. It''s just two escaped slaves who made mistakes. Let the lord talk to the Lord Lian and it''s over. Even if the Lord pays some money to sell them, it''s not a big deal. There are few people waiting on Aunt Qin in the front and back yard. You''ll have someone arrange it at Aunt Qin tomorrow." Mo Xuetong''s words sounded like Mingyu, but Mingxia actually sent them to Aunt Qin. No one in the Xuan palace knew that Aunt Qin was there. Can she really get close to the Lord? Mo Yu thought of those two little hooves. Even if she hooked people again, she couldn''t see the Lord. She immediately changed her face with joy and immediately changed her sad look, A crisp answer. Now she only thought that the princess was not cheated by the two charming and restless little hooves, but missed the fierce violence that flashed on Mo Xuetong''s face. To deal with Princess Zhao, she must first remove her claws and teeth. Lian an suffered a slight sore this time, and it was a bloody wound Chapter 554 When Feng Jueyuan came to Jinwei pavilion with Mo Yarui, Feng jueyan was building a rattan chair under the shade in front of Jinwei Pavilion. There was a rattan chair lying there without a rattan chair. He sat lazily with his eyes closed. Two small eunuchs stood behind him and took a fan to fan the cool wind for him. "How''s the eighth brother?" When Feng Jueyuan came in, he saw this scene. He couldn''t help smiling on his face and looked around curiously. He saw only a few small eunuchs waiting closely by his side. He couldn''t help joking, "why doesn''t anyone sing a song? It''s different when the eighth brother married his daughter-in-law." The last time he came with the five princesses, it was still a picture of singing and dancing. When it was gorgeous, there were beauties all over his eyes. They were charming and extraordinary people. Now, as today, there is only fengjue dye. The comparison of this scene is really surprising. "Hey, brother, don''t say it. When I think of this, I have a headache. I finally had a child and didn''t keep it. Now I''m annoyed to see them. They are all snake and scorpion hearted, red and pink skeletons. They look as charming as flowers. In fact, they are vicious. If it goes on like this, I won''t want to have children." Feng Jue ran pointed to another rattan chair not far away. He said lazily and didn''t answer whether his body was good or not. With some irrecoverable anger in his eyes, it was obvious that he was still very distressed about the child in his concubine''s belly. It must be his first child. It was also reasonable for him to kill her with a stick with his evil temper. Feng Jue Xuan has been paying attention to his reaction. Seeing Feng Jue Ran''s face, there is an undetectable smile on his lips. A clever little eunuch had already moved the chair over and put it in front of the small table of pear blossom. He took a jade cup and poured a glass of wine. Then he respectfully retreated. Two little eunuchs came and fanned him behind him. Mo Yarui stood aside, some SAT or stood. When Feng Jue ran mentioned the child, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. She once had a child in her stomach, but as a mother, she couldn''t keep him. For a moment, her heart was as if she had been severely corrected. The tears of pain almost fell. She quickly lowered her head and covered the tears from the bottom of her eyes. Although she had recovered, the pain in her heart was no better. That child is a pain in her heart that she can never look directly at. Just like now, she tried not to look at these, sucked her nose hard, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her side head, and focused on dealing with her eyes. She is just a side imperial concubine, not the official wife of Feng Jue Xuan. Speaking of it, there is no place for her in front of the two people. After thinking about it, she came forward to YingYing and saluted: "I''ve seen your highness King Xuan." "Isn''t this the side imperial concubine of the eldest brother? She''s really a gentle and intelligent beauty. No wonder the eldest brother talked about the side imperial concubine a while ago. She''s really a rare beauty. You''re so blessed, eldest brother. You were the first beauty of the Qin Dynasty before, and then the sister of the first beauty. There''s also the gentle and elegant side imperial concubine mo. eldest brother, you have great blessings." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes turned around Mo Yarui''s face. Suddenly, he blinked at Feng Jue Xuan irreverently, which was quite understood by everyone. When his feet were hooked, he hooked a small table on one side and threw it in front of Mo Yarui: "you''re welcome, side imperial concubine. Please sit down." Such a manner is quite romantic, especially the beautiful eyes, which are beautiful and enchanting. They stare at Mo Yarui and don''t feel impolite. Mo Yarui''s words make Mo Yarui almost ashamed to look up. Sure enough, the Xuan king is the most romantic. He even flirts with himself and doesn''t feel like being his brother, How impolite it is to act like this to your brother''s woman. His eyes fell timidly on Feng Jueyuan sitting on one side, hoping that he would help him out. "Since the eighth brother let you sit, sit down." Feng Jue Xuan said casually, as if he didn''t see the embarrassment on Mo Yarui''s face. With a smile on his lips, he said to Feng Jue ran: "the eighth brother is in good spirit, and Princess Xuan looks ok. Things have passed, so don''t think too much. Just go to see his father emperor tomorrow. There have been too many things happened a while ago, and the father emperor is busy, so the eighth brother won''t hide." "Brother, you see, you''re going to pull me out now. It''s too troublesome. Just tell your father that I''m really not in good health. The weather is too hot. I''m afraid of dizziness and heatstroke." Feng Jue Ran''s tone was lazy and casual. The words behind him seemed to come from his nose. He was lazy and leisurely. Coupled with the way he leaned on the rattan chair, he knew that he was not too willing to go out to help the emperor. "Such a big man, I''m afraid I won''t succeed in heatstroke. Well, my father has long known that you have nothing to do and haven''t been lazy. Tomorrow happens to be Tanabata Festival, and a banquet is prepared in the palace. If you don''t come, my father will be angry. Don''t annoy my father at that time and directly let someone escort you away. My brother can''t help you at that time." Looking at his tired look, Feng Jueyuan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. On the seventh day of July, every year at this time of the year, there will be a Tanabata banquet hosted by the queen in the harem. Since Mo Xuetong has been well, he can''t directly refute the Queen''s face. Feng Jue ran thought about it and nodded, but his face showed a rather unhappy expression. His eyes aroused and asked, "don''t you know where the third brother is?" "The father didn''t make it clear to the third man. Besides, his hand was hurt, and Princess Yan''s leg was broken. It hurt her muscles and bones for 300 days. Nothing can happen if they do this." Feng Jue Xuan smiled, his eyes fell on a snow colored finger on Feng Jue''s dyed finger, and asked with a casual smile: "this plate finger of the eighth younger brother is really different from the general. It seems that he doesn''t know what material it is, but it seems to be a kind of jade." "What kind of jade is it? It was sent by Nanman last time. It''s really interesting to see it. Although it''s not precious, it''s just a novelty. If you like it, you can give it to elder brother." As Feng Jue ran said this, she stretched out her hand to roll the trigger finger on her hand and said indifferently. "Eight younger brothers don''t need it. I just feel a little novel, but I don''t really like it." Feng Jue Xuan stretched out his hand to stop Feng Jue Ran''s move, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Nanman. Be careful that tomorrow''s father will punish you for Nanman." It was really something that emperor Zong Wen asked Feng Jue ran to host. At the thought of this, Feng Jue ran shook his head with a headache, reached out and touched his forehead. The corners of his eyes were half narrowed and his long eyelashes were hanging down, which was quite different from heaven and earth, "Speaking of this, I''m really tired of it. The Nanman country is also true. It can''t even hold a crown prince. It also made a lot of fights, which dragged us in here. We simply asked the father emperor to destroy the Nanman, so as to save us a lot of things." "You''re talking nonsense again. Be careful if your father sees it and makes him angry." Feng Jueyuan didn''t drink. He asked the little eunuch on one side to change the tea and drank it low, laughing and scolding. The two sat together and chatted for a while. They just threw a Mo Yarui aside, as if she were not alone. They looked at the stool hooked by Feng Jue dye. Mo Yarui just moved behind Feng Jue Xuan silently. No matter how she became the side imperial concubine on the Royal Dudie, how could she sit on the small table like a servant. Besides, it''s still a few children thrown by his highness King Xuan. Finally, she stood behind Feng Jueyuan, wiped the sweat on her forehead, lowered her head and eyes, and dared not move much. The two brothers said vigorously, but she was bored here. The place where she was standing happened to be behind Feng Jueyuan. When she just stood over, there was still some shadow. At this time, the sun tilted for a few minutes, and most of her body moved to the sun. Such a strong sun shone on her. After a while, she felt that her head was light and her feet were heavy, and her forehead was sweating like pulp. Her body had been delayed by Ling Ruier since she was knocked down for miscarriage last time. She almost lost her life. Although she had rested for a while, she must have hurt the foundation. She really couldn''t stand it. I just felt dizzy in front of me and tried to stop. I looked at the back of Feng Jue Xuan in front of me, as if I didn''t feel her dilemma at all. I still talked and laughed with Feng Jue ran. I didn''t notice that she was unable to support. Sweat hung down on her white and tender face, and her face became more and more pale. "Elder brother, does your side imperial concubine really need not sit?" Sitting opposite her, Feng Jue ran hu''er raised his eyebrows and winked at Feng Jue Xuan, revealing a sense of ridicule. Feng Jue Xuan looked back at Mo Yarui and asked mildly, "but I''m tired. Do you want to sit down?" His eyes glanced at the small children that Feng Jue ran had just hooked out, which made Mo Yarui''s pale face show some shame and annoyance. He bit his lips and tried to resist his discomfort. In a soft voice, he said, "thank you, Lord. My concubine is all right." "Don''t be strong. You''d better sit down if you''re not well." Seeing her refusal, Feng Jue Xuan turned back and said, turning back, his attention continued to fall on Feng Jue ran. Behind her, Mo yalui shook her body, and she felt a pain in her heart and almost couldn''t stand. No matter how tired she is, she can''t just sit down on the small table hooked by her uncle. It''s too rude and doesn''t conform to the rules. Why doesn''t the prince who always pays most attention to the rules know his difficulties. "Concubine Mo is unwell. Do you want to go in with me and have a rest?" At the gate, Mo Xuetong came in with several maids smiling. Her clear water eyes looked at her softly. Seeing that she couldn''t stand, she urgently asked the maid to come forward and hold her. Mo Yarui really couldn''t hold on. In front of her eyes, she only saw the beautiful water eyes in the dark snow pupil. There was pure as if there was no trace of impurities. Her jade like face was bright and beautiful, her eyelashes were dark and slender, and her tender skin could almost squeeze out of the water. She tried to turn her head. She was seeing that Feng Jueyuan turned to look at the beautiful face, and there was an imperceptible tenderness in the bottom of her eyes. This kind of gentleness is different from his previous gentleness. It always makes people separated by a layer of distance. It is a kind of gentleness from the heart. There is a layer of obvious pain at the bottom of the heart, and the corners of the eyes are unconsciously sour. It is not that there is no gentleness, but because I didn''t meet the person who can go to the heart. Even the arrogant princess Ling in the house didn''t expect that there was someone in the heart of his Highness the king of Chu, and that person was still No wonder I brought myself to Lord Xuan''s residence today. It turned out that I was really just because it was easier to get close to that person. The backyard of King Chu''s residence fought with each other, and I even lost my children in the fight. Now I find that everyone is fighting for nothing, and I don''t know if Ling Ruier will be so complacent when she knows it. "Side imperial concubine, Mo side imperial concubine..." that kind of pain after Enlightenment, accompanied by a vague scene in front of her, Mo Yarui didn''t have time to think more, so she fell into darkness, and a tear in the corner of her eye slowly slipped down and fell into the dust Chapter 555 Mo Yarui suddenly fainted. Although she woke up later and said that there was no big deal, that is, some people suffered from physical asthenia and heatstroke. Just pay a little attention. When something like this happened, Feng Jueyuan couldn''t stay any longer. She said goodbye to Feng jueyan. When she left, she repeatedly told Feng jueyan not to make excuses for physical discomfort tomorrow, otherwise the emperor would be really angry. Feng Jue ran also sent Feng Jue Xuan to the door and repeatedly promised that she would go to the banquet safely tomorrow and never be lazy. When Feng Jue ran came back, Mo Xuetong had changed into a homely light green breast length Ru skirt and came out of the inner room. Seeing Feng Jue ran in, he took the towel and handkerchief in the maid''s hand, pulled his skirt, motioned him to lower his head and wiped his sweat with the handkerchief. It must have been summer. This time, he was sent to the gate of the house, but there was a long way. Feng Jue ran was very hot again. After a while, he saw sweat on his forehead. The maid in the room had already seen the opportunity and retreated. Feng Jue ran happily looked at Mo Xuetong balancing her feet and wiped his sweat carefully. She took the fragrance with her body and took the initiative to come up to her arms. Her eyes were almost dripping. She stretched out her hand and hugged Mo Xuetong. Regardless of her struggle, she directly hugged the chair sitting on one side, fell on her neck and took a long breath, "It''s still tong''er Xiang," he murmured with his eyes closed "It''s not serious." Ink snow pupil Jiao tooted cherry lips and pushed her. Seeing that he still ignored him, he simply stretched out his hand to pull his ear, "tell you what''s going on." "Say." Feng Jue dyed a lazy way, opened her eyes, turned her head sideways, saw her unhappy water eyes staring big, full of depression overflowing inside, immediately straightened her body, stretched out his hand and patted her back, indicating that he was listening very carefully and attentively, then smiled, picked a handsome eyebrow and asked, "tong''er wants to know about the best Nanzhu necklace?" "Where did that necklace come from?" Mo Xue Tong leaned against Feng Jue ran and asked with a light hook at the corner of his mouth. Her beautiful eyes contain some light and wise light. The whole person is as pure and soft as a pure and beautiful lotus, but she has a transparent and resourceful temperament different from other women, which makes her whole person more like a misty temperament shrouded in fog. Feng Jue dyed her side to look at her, the fundus of her eyes are gentle doting, and the corners of her vermilion lips are bent, He looked at her with a smile and asked, "how does tong''er know this necklace?" It''s really hard for her to answer this. She can''t say the last life. She heard it. She simply shook her sleeves dyed by Feng Jue and said, "don''t care where I know. First you say whether there is a problem with this necklace, and you happen to know it?" Seeing her charming and trusting eyes, Feng Jue Ran''s eyebrows were happy again, and his eyes glanced at Feng Jue ran, The handsome almost evil face had a gentle smile: "the string of Nanzhu was sent from the land of Nanman. It was a gift to my father. I received it a few days ago. Because the prince of Nanman had an accident, so the box was not sent. I thought to talk about it a few days later. I didn''t expect someone would care about it." Although his voice was lazy, there was a touch of cold in the corners of his eyes. A trace of yin and Li burst out from the corners of his eyes, which made his handsome face a little more bloodthirsty like Shura. His good brother''s hands were really long. The news came from there. He had a reaction here. He wanted to encourage his pupils to open the jewelry box. It was really hateful. Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and pulled the slipped armband to his wrist. Shuimou blinked and smiled at Feng Jue ran: "the king of Chu deliberately mentioned this best Nanzhu Necklace in front of me in order to arouse my curiosity and open the box. Is it because there is something shady in the box, so it can''t be opened?" In the last life, Mo Xuetong locked the backyard deeply, so even if it was a major event that shook the government and the public, she only knew that one of emperor Zongwen''s favorite concubines died unexpectedly, and many people in the favorite concubine palace died together, and the death was very tragic. The reason is that all the arrows of this Nanzhu Necklace given by the queen point to the queen, For this reason, Emperor Zongwen almost abandoned his hatred. But she didn''t know the specific reason. After thinking about it in the pavilion for a long time, she always felt that it should have something to do with the box. Otherwise, the item came from Nanman. How can the queen see it? After giving it to the beloved imperial concubine, something like that happened. The item of Nanman was strange and should be prevented. Feng Jue ran held Moxue Tong in one hand and supported it on the table with the other hand. The red silk thread was intertwined with the gold thread to outline the blood color. Mandi Luo''s purple robe sleeve fell down from his elbow, which made him more handsome and beautiful. His dark red lips were slightly lifted, his face was enchanted and full of tears, and his eyes were full of joy. He listened to Moxue Tong''s detailed analysis. The folds of the eyes brighten. "The box was sent by Nanman. It was covered with Nanman''s national seal. If it can be opened, the seal must be different. Moreover, I have heard that in Nanman, this box is also called Dora''s box. Dora means disaster in Nanman language, which shows that this string of so-called Nanman''s national treasures is originally a curse, but has been enshrined in front of the altar in Nanman''s sacrificial temple , fewer and fewer people know its true meaning. " "What are you going to do? Do you want to offer this box? What if something happens?" Unable to bear to look at Moxue Tong''s wrinkled eyebrows, Feng Jue ran stretched out his hand and gently stroked her frown. He explained softly that seeing that Moxue Tong''s eyebrows had been smoothed, he stretched out his hand and held Moxue Tong''s tender fingers like onions in his hand, put them on his lips and kissed them gently. Then he half raised his flexible eyes and saw that Moxue Tong''s heart beat faster, I can''t help scolding this guy''s appearance. It''s so charming. Even if I have married him for so long, I will still be lured by his casual amorous feelings. Feng Jue ran was satisfied to receive a trace of obsession from Mo Xuetong''s eyes. She took Mo Xuetong''s hand and gently rubbed it on her cheek. She was satisfied to enjoy the soft skin of her palm and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t care about it. No matter what collusion between Nanman and Feng Jue Xuan, I''ll be fine. There are some things not only he knows, but also I know." The palm of his hand was slowly dawdled by him, like a trickle of limbs winding along the blood. The ink snow pupil was slightly blurred. Although the pupil was blurred, the idea was still clear: "is Feng Jueyuan connected with the Third Prince of Nanman place, so the prince of Nanman disappeared, or is it related to him?" "It doesn''t matter. They are all ready for their husbands. Just rest assured." Feng Jue ran comforted her, pulled her hand over again and kissed her. Mo Xuetong was kissed by him, and there were light ripples in his eyes. She picked meimou coquettishly and said angrily, "I don''t want to take care of those things, and I can''t take care of them. Anyway, there are you, but you must not interfere in the matter of the two girls in the house. It must be the matter of the backyard. You are a noble prince. If you pay too much attention, you won''t be beautiful." Feng Jue ran knows what she''s talking about and knows that it''s really inappropriate for her to intervene in this matter. On the one hand, she really shouldn''t be in charge of some little maids in her own identity. On the other hand, she also knows that if she takes more care of it, it will inevitably attract the attention of the father emperor. Maybe it will make the father emperor feel that tong''er is jealous. When something happens again in her savings, Will put all the responsibility on tong''er''s head. However, it was all handled by tong''er, and he was really worried. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Mo Xue showed some grievances and injuries in her eyes: "do I not invite you to trust me, and I am not acting alone. Your men have not helped me. It''s right for me to respond when necessary. Do you think I can''t, so you don''t believe me?" With that, there was a faint mist in her eyes, but she wanted to cry. Seeing that Feng Jue ran was distressed, she stretched out her hand and held her tightly in her arms, Sighed and said, "OK, listen to tong''er. I naturally believe tong''er, but if there is anything really, I must not be hard. Remember that there is me behind you at any time. As long as tong''er needs me, I will be your unswerving backing." His words were not loud, even with his lazy voice, with an inadvertent temptation. It was crisp and numb like a feather brushing the heart of the black snow pupil. At once, it made people feel sour and astringent on the wings of the nose, as if something was going to drip down from the eyes and bite the lips slightly. It was a little painful, but it also made her clearly feel that he really loved her. The tenderness in her heart almost overflowed, and the warmth made her feel almost thrilled. She stretched out her hand, subconsciously hugged his strong, thin and strong body, buried his head deeply in his arms, sensed his strong and powerful heartbeat, and made him almost drown in his tenderness. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''ll ask someone to call a doctor to see if he has heatstroke just now?" Feng Jue ranli picked her up. Mo Xuetong has been in good health for a while. Although the poison in her body has not been solved, she is better than before after conditioning for a while. She is comfortable. Feng Jue dye immediately thinks of Mo Yarui. The secret way is that she has also suffered from heatstroke. Tong Er is delicate and naturally can''t compare with others. Mo Xuetong was just moved to tears. At this time, seeing that he was so nervous, his heart was sweet and sour, and he wanted to laugh. He simply rubbed his small face in his arms and said softly, "it''s all right, just a little tired." She''s not really ill at this meeting. If it''s true that the doctor came, it won''t be laughed at. Feng Jue ran was stunned at first. Then she understood. A smile flashed in Feng''s eyes. She took her into the inner room, gently put her on the couch and said gently: "have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. I can give you the two maids, but don''t be tired. If I don''t obey, I don''t mind solving the matter myself." "Don''t worry, I won''t be tired, and I''ll get things done. Don''t worry." Mo Xuetong poked out his small face from his arms, slightly tooted his pink lips, and promised again and again. Only she knows how busy Feng Jue Ran is. On weekdays, she looks like a person who has nothing to do. Only Mo Xuetong knows that he often discusses things late at night and falls asleep in the early morning. As his wife, how can she not solve some simple things for him? Besides, she is more willing to solve those things by herself. The last life, the last life, that is the barrier she can never put down in her heart. Is He Jia and the land of Nanman robbed by Feng Jue ran? Whether it is or not, in this life, since this heart allows him, she will stand in front of him. Feng Jue ran holds her hand and looks at Mo Xue Tong and smiles. Mingzi is quite thorough in her Mo Mou. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Mo Xue Tong. Her eyes are gentle and almost water appears. She kisses her face and lips gently, as if she is treating her most cherished treasure Chapter 556 In the bright moon Hall of imperial concubine Zhao in the back palace, there was no one else in the spacious bright moon hall except imperial concubine Zhao. It was too spacious and seemed very empty. Under the light, the shadow twisted, the light jumped up and made a slight sound, which reflected a little more strange on imperial concubine Zhao''s charming face. Suddenly the door of the hall opened in a squeaky and dumb way, and her close maid Cai Chun was wearing an ordinary little maid dress, Come in through the door. "How''s it going? But it''s not going well?" Looking at caichun''s nervous white face, Princess Zhao asked. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that when I came back, I met the maids in the jade imperial concubine palace and was almost found. If they didn''t pretend to be in the Queen''s palace, they would almost find out." Caichun thought of what had just happened and wanted to shiver nervously. Just a moment ago, when she came to the Mingyue palace, she was running into two maids in the jade imperial concubine palace to go to the imperial kitchen to get some things. It was said that the emperor was resting at the jade imperial concubine again today. She passed by secretly. At this time, she almost avoided it and almost revealed the truth. Princess Zhao''s eyes fell on caichun''s face. She stared at her thoughtfully, nodded and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. Even if she sees you, she doesn''t necessarily recognize you." There are fewer people available around her. Although the colorful spring in front of her has to be used, she must be a little old. Besides, she knows too many things. If one doesn''t pay attention to being caught, some things can''t be hidden. It seems that she has to cultivate another confidant. Caichun didn''t know that Princess Zhao had the intention to remove her in her heart. She really thought that Princess Zhao comforted her and said to her loyalty: "yes, I''m not afraid. Even if I''m recognized, I''ll take all the things on myself and won''t hurt my mother." She thought that by saying this, Princess Zhao would trust her more, but she didn''t know that it would only make Princess Zhao more and more taboo her. She had some wavering thoughts and was firm at once. Caichun knew too many things. If she fell into the hands of others, her secret would become her weakness. Smiled and patted caichun on the shoulder, nodding in relief: "how''s the preparation over there, sir?" "My Lord said that everything is ready and everything follows my mother''s orders." Caichun road. "Well, then you go and prepare. Don''t let anyone find out." "Yes, I know." Caichun hurriedly saluted concubine Zhao and withdrew. The seventh day of July, also known as Tanabata Festival, is generally a women''s festival. At this time of the year, the queen in the palace will hold Tanabata Festival in the palace to entertain his wife and young lady. In order to express his support for the queen, the emperor will also let the sons of aristocratic families have a banquet together. Some aristocratic families take this opportunity to look at each other for young ladies of appropriate age. If they look at each other, The man will send someone to propose marriage, so there are many people who can make a marriage in one fell swoop. With the good mouth color of Tanabata, this kind of thing is easy to do. The queen of the palace is also willing to see that she can make new people with her own help. In the last life, Mo Xuetong failed to participate, but Sima Heyan is said to have a crush on a young and handsome childe on that occasion. The two seem to have a private agreement, but Sima Lingyun is making progress for herself, Finally, he sent his sister to the bed of other men. Therefore, Sima Heyan wanted to die and eloped. In order to make his brother Sima Lingyun change his mind, Sima Heyan once crazily put a knife against Mo Xuetong''s throat and coerced Sima Lingyun to change his mind. At that time, Mo Xuetong was still pregnant, but she was dragged out of the house by the crazy Sima Heyan, and in front of Sima Lingyun''s tough attitude, Mo Xuetong was almost stabbed to death by Sima Heyan. Although Sima Lingyun apologized to Mo Xuetong again and again afterwards, saying that he would not really ignore her, but just wanted to scare Sima Heyan himself. In order to calm down Mo Xuetong, Sima Lingyun specially gave her a hairpin. This was the first time Sima Lingyun gave her a gift since she entered the house. The excited Mo Xuetong completely forgot Sima Lingyun''s heartlessness and believed his words. Now I think of it, I''m really the stupidest one. If Sima Lingyun really cares about himself, he won''t watch Sima Heyan''s horizontal knife in his neck, and he won''t watch himself pregnant and dragged out so desperately without compromise. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, as if he could smell the bloody gas in his heart, held it tightly, and repeatedly told himself that this Tanabata would not be Sima Heyan''s. the Marquis house of the town had already turned into ashes, and the whole talent relaxed slowly. "Princess, the Tianfeng palace is here. I''ll inform you now." Lead Mo Xuetong into the respectful salute of the palace maid in front of the empress Tianfeng palace. After hearing that Feng Jue ran finally entered the palace, Emperor Zongwen asked someone to call him in front of the Palace door, but Mo Xuetong came to the Queen''s Tianfeng palace under the leadership of the Queen''s maid. Mo Xuetong smiled and nodded. The maid of honor picked up her long skirt and was waiting to go up the steps. Suddenly, a force in front of her couldn''t hit her. She suddenly stood unsteadily and bumped into Mo Xuetong. Fortunately, Mo Ye was quick eyed and opened the Mo Xuetong. The maid of honor tilted past Mo Xuetong and fell heavily to the ground. "Who should I be? It turned out to be princess Xuan. I heard that Princess Xuan was very busy in the yard a while ago. I knew I would come and have a look that day." Of course, Ling Ruier is wearing a sharp smile. She is a gorgeous princess in formal clothes. She looks like a fairy princess. She looks arrogant and stands on the high steps. As soon as she opens her mouth, she mentions the day of Mo Xuetong''s birthday party and mercilessly laughs at Mo Xuetong. She is still the princess of Chu, and her family has the background of Dingguo government. In addition, she is also the niece of the queen and the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. In any way, she is not comparable to Mo Xuetong. Naturally, the several noble girls around her are standing beside her. Listen to Ling Ruier''s ridicule of Moxue Tong, and then look at the beautiful face of Moxue Tong, which is almost free of dust. None of them is jealous. They just think that Moxue Tong is evil in every way. She is a living fox spirit. Several young ladies around her turn their disdain, contempt, ridicule and hostility on her. "Princess Chu said something about Princess Xuan''s birthday. I heard that another concubine Ji had no children, fell into the water, ran in a man, and concubine Ji. It''s really chaotic in Prince Xuan''s house." Another beautiful looking lady shook the fan in her hand and said with a naive smile, but her eyes were somewhat provocative. Mo Xuetong knows her. She is also a daughter of the Duke of Dingguo. She is a common woman. She seems to be called Ling Yu. The Duke of Dingguo has a good foundation. Otherwise, she can''t have a beautiful woman like Ling Fengyan. This one looks good in front of her. Just at a glance, I knew that she was as mean as Ling Ruier. If she didn''t speak clearly, she immediately destroyed Mo Xuetong into a woman who didn''t abide by women''s morality and was cruel and cruel. "Palm mouth." Mo Xue Tong said faintly. Her eyes slipped on Ling Ruier''s face and fell on the small face of Ling Fu. No matter what attitude Ling Ruier took in front of her, or whether Ling Ruier''s meaning or the Queen''s meaning, it was equivalent to beating her own face. As long as you soften your attitude today, such rumors will be spread as facts, but you can see that several aristocratic family ladies standing on the side who completely watch good plays know that they are afraid that they are wrong and that they are still too stupid to take advantage of themselves. How can anyone deceive Princess Tangxuan. As soon as Mo Ye listened to Mo Xuetong''s instructions, she let go of Mo Xuetong''s hand and rushed over immediately. She slapped Ling Yu''s pink face hard. "You, how dare you beat people?" Ling Yu was stunned when she was beaten, covered her face and said angrily. Other people were stunned. No one thought that Princess Xuan, who has always been gentle and soft, seemed to know nothing, would be so strong. Although Ling Yu is only a concubine, she is also a concubine of the government. According to the family background of the government, even if she is a concubine, she can marry a senior official as a regular wife, Today, I was beaten by the maid of Mo Xuetong. Why didn''t Ling Yu explode her lungs. But although this Ling Yu is not a good match, she first angrily stared at Mo Xue Tong, but then turned to Ling Ruier with tears and cried, "third sister, she hit me." She immediately turned a delicate and weak look, a look of daring to be angry but not to speak, and looked straight at Ling Ruier. She turned her head and said angrily to Mo Xuetong: "Mo Xuetong, you beat the people in our government." Although Ling rui''er thought that her legitimate daughter despised the common woman, she must be prosperous in front of people now. She still knew this truth. She turned to the two maids who followed her and said, "call me back, beat me hard and kill this little bitch." As soon as the two maids were summoned by the master, they rushed to hold Mo Ye. "Princess Chu, remember your identity. You are now the daughter-in-law of the royal family and represent the supreme royal blood. How dare you claim to be the person of Dingguo government? Is it because Princess Chu is not satisfied with her current identity and regrets marrying the king of Chu, wants to make peace with the king of Chu and restore her identity as the lady of Dingguo government?" Mo Xuetong smiled coldly and came forward to pull Mo Ye behind her. The smile on the corners of her lips was slightly cold. She was not afraid that two maids would hit Mo ye, but the matter of Mo Ye''s martial arts can''t be seen in front of people. Today''s Imperial Palace doesn''t know who plans who. She must leave a bottom card around her, so she has to be on her own. She won''t let people know about Mo Ye''s martial arts. Because of her momentum, the two maids dare not raise their hands. With their 100 courage, they dare not really wave to Mo Xuetong''s face. To know that the arrogant and high-profile staff killed more than a dozen Ji concubines a few days ago, who knows whether they will rush in and kill themselves. Ling Ruier, who was angry at Mo Xuetong''s words, almost burst her lungs. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Mo Xuetong for a small mistake in her words. She stared at her eyes and gasped for breath for a moment, but she didn''t dare to go down and follow Mo Xuetong''s words. She wanted to make peace with Feng Jue Xuan? Such words came out that not only did she die, but even if the power of Dingguo government was overwhelming, she dared to dislike the royal blood. One of her married daughters thought she was from Dingguo government. No matter where to start, Ling Ruier can''t afford such a crime. For a moment, he stared directly at the black snow pupil. "Princess Xuan is coming. The empress is inside. Please go in." In a stalemate, a maid in waiting came out and saluted Mo Xuetong respectfully. All the people who saw the queen came out, and those aristocratic families dispersed immediately. No matter how, they didn''t dare to be rude in front of the queen. Even the angry Ling Ruier was dragged away by the Ling Yu. Mo Xuetong smiled and his eyes fell on the maid who fell to the ground. Seeing that she was struggling to get up from the ground, he motioned Mo ye to help her up and walk in with her skirt. It''s really abnormal today. Ling Ruier, is it because Mo Yarui learned a lesson and changed her temper? What a surprise! Chapter 557 In the main hall, the empress sat on it with a dignified face. On the edge, there were clearly concubines Su Guifei, Wen Guifei, Zhao Fei and Yu Fei, as well as several famous concubines in Zhaoyi, Baolin and Chongyi. It can be said that the whole harem had dignified concubines and concubines here. There were a room full of balsam beauties, fat and thin, all charming and moving. Mo Xuetong walked in, looking straight at her. Although she was still young, she behaved gracefully and had a calm attitude. She didn''t see so many imperial concubines at once. There was a sense of family style, as if she didn''t care at all. The concubines sitting above looked at her face one by one and saw her beautiful face like anger and joy, Some people who always boast of being young and beautiful are a little more jealous at once. "My concubine, see the queen." Mo Xuetong stood in the middle of the hall and respectfully saluted the queen. "Princess Xuan doesn''t have to be polite. I heard that she was in poor health a while ago and couldn''t even manage the affairs in the backyard. It''s ok now that there''s such a big thing?" The Queen''s words are like greetings, with a pleasant smile and a friendly attitude. But who is not a human spirit here can tell that the queen is dissatisfied with the princess Xuan. So many concubines were killed by the staff in the backyard of King Xuan''s house. It has been spread in the palace for a long time. Mo Xuetong understood that the queen implied that she was not well disciplined and fell on herself. Those concubines killed by the staff had the queen. They didn''t dare to be angry with Feng Jue dye, so they naturally fell on their own heads. Then the corner of her lips smiled and said softly, "what the empress said is that the prince''s children have been hurt by the concubine in the backyard. The concubine is really wrong. My concubine here apologizes to the empress and the emperor." She specially pulled Zong Wendi here to let the queen understand this. The emperor had already made a conclusion. These words are not soft or hard, but they all blame the concubine Ji in the backyard for harming fengjue''s children. If the queen continues to investigate, it will be exposed that there are people sent by the queen among the concubines killed by the staff. It will be necessary to murder the royal family''s children and destroy the nine families, not to mention the death by the staff in the district. Moreover, the emperor has also made a will. If you hold it here again, it may cause the emperor''s anger. For the queen who Zong Wendi always knew, she immediately stopped her mouth, but her eyes were cold. Her eyes fell on Mo Xuetong, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. "Princess Xuan is really a talker. It''s inconvenient for us to say more here. You live your life. Although you are a royal family, you should give people a way to live at an appropriate time. You should know that everything has cause and effect, otherwise you can''t hide any identity when retribution comes." This means that Mo Xuetong is vicious and doesn''t give people a way to live in the backyard. This is to blame Mo Xuetong for what Feng Jue ran did. Knowing that the queen is very dissatisfied with herself, the five princesses in front of her and the Yan palace behind her, it is estimated that the queen is almost unbearable to herself. Mo Xuetong smiled and pretended not to understand the meaning of the Queen''s words, He raised his childish smiling face slightly: "thank you for your guidance. That''s what my concubine said. But our Lord said that if some people don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t have a long memory. If they simply beat them all up, they won''t be bullied again." The empress was depressed, but she also knew that this might really be what Feng Jue ran said. She remembered that Feng Jue ran was the son of that cheap life. Up to now, the emperor is still protecting the son of that cheap life. Instead, he married the five princesses he gave birth to. Even the king of Yan, who is under his protection, impolitely shut up. The empress''s evil spirit wants to attack Mo Xuetong. But she must have been a queen of a country and knew that she had lost some words just now. At that moment, she nodded faintly and flashed a trace of yin and ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes. Now it''s not time to let go of Mo Xuetong and let the maid lead Mo Xuetong to sit aside. "Your Highness King Xuan is really publicized. Princess Xuan wants to persuade you to do such a thing, but you can''t let your temper do it any more, so that the emperor won''t worry about him again. Look at this matter. It''s so big that the emperor has really made a fire. I don''t know if it makes the emperor angry again." Imperial concubine Wen sat on the Queen''s right hand and not far from Mo Xuetong''s left hand. She watched Mo Xuetong sit down and smiled gently. Although these words also said that Feng Jue killed Ji Qie with his staff, there was no aggressiveness of the queen in his tone, but a little more concern, which made people feel good. Mo Xuetong smiled and his eyes fell on the concubine Wen, who is said to be the most popular in the harem. He replied softly, "thank you for your concern. I will talk to the prince more when I go back." Concubine Wen nodded, smiled and said nothing more. She was indeed the best concubine in the imperial palace. "Since Princess Xuan is out of her mind, empress, you can simply give her a marriage, and then give some young and capable ladies to Princess Xuan''s house, so that they can help Princess Xuan take care of the backyard together, so as to save such a thing from happening again." Jiao''s laughter came from the side. The jade imperial concubine sat beside her with her stomach caressed and smiled at the queen. These words are full of hints. This is the meaning of wanting to plug people in Prince Xuan''s house again. The thick cold fog condenses in the smiling eyes of Mo Xuetong. The jade imperial concubine is really restless. It will rely on the children in her belly and be arrogant. Even the queen dares to answer at will. "That''s what happened in Prince Xuan''s house. Sister Yu still doesn''t want the empress to make trouble. There are too many concubines in the backyard, which is not the case. We have to clean it up." The queen hasn''t answered yet. Concubine Wen has smiled and accepted the topic of concubine Yu and said with a smile. She was above the jade imperial concubine. She was kind to others and gave birth to a daughter. Therefore, although it was extremely inappropriate to answer in front of the queen at this time, no one deliberately picked her thorn. Even if concubine Su, who had always been against the queen, just picked her eyebrows and looked at her, but didn''t say anything. Mo Xuetong smiled gratefully at imperial concubine Wen. It''s really appropriate for imperial concubine Wen to say this. "Well, I don''t care about the affairs in Lao BA''s yard now. I''ll wait for the emperor to decide for some time. I won''t say this today. Princess Xuan''s body is good. If she can''t manage it well, how can she have the spirit to manage it? It''s rare to enter the palace today. She still needs to have fun." The queen didn''t know when she became a kind elder. Her eyes fell on Mo Xuetong and became a warm smile. She couldn''t see that she had been in trouble with Mo Xuetong before. Mo Xuetong had to sigh secretly. The people in the palace were really good at acting. Obviously, I want to scatter myself and vent my anger for the five princesses and the king of Yan, but I have to look like I love myself. "Thank you, empress." Mo Xuetong stood up again and gave a warm and gentle salute. She was more gentle and generous. She would also lift her vibrant water eyes and look at the Queen''s way of thanks, "the matter of the Lord will have to be bothered by the empress in the future." This means that there will be a chance for the queen to point to people in the future. At once, the Queen''s eyebrows and eyes smile more gently. "Sit down. You''ve always been in poor health. You have to stand up. You''re all a family. Today''s entry into the palace is also for you to relax. You don''t have to accompany us old people all the time. You can play wherever you want. You don''t have to take care of the people in the palace. Look at your body. You''re also weak. Go outside and get some air first. Just now there are several princesses of Chu, and the palace is full Let it out. " No wonder Ling Ruier happened to be out of the palace just now. Speaking of it, all the women in the palace looked at themselves covetously. They had their own calculations in their eyes, which really made them uncomfortable. At present, Mo Xuetong was also impolite, slightly blessed, said a few words of gratitude to the queen, and then helped the maid''s hand out of the door. Outside the palace gate, Mo Ye stood there and saw her coming. He quietly held her aside for the palace maid and walked out. "Sister, if you are old, the concubines can''t see it. Look at your sister like this. If you go out with Princess Zhao''s sister, you are a pair of sisters who love each other." Su Guifei took her handkerchief and covered the corners of her mouth. She looked at the queen and then at Princess Zhao sitting on the side, smiling. Her words immediately drew a burst of compliments. "It''s not true. Where the queen goes like this, she doesn''t look like seventeen or eighteen. As soon as she goes out, she thinks she''s her sister!" "The last time the concubine''s mother came into the palace for the first time, she saw the empress and said she thought she saw the goddess of mercy. She was kind and young. Where did the empress say she was?" "My sisters are really joking. We are so old. How can we compare with Princess Zhao? Seeing the appearance of Princess Zhao, we think of Princess Xian''s sister. At that time, Princess Xian looked a little younger than Princess Zhao, but who expected that she would be so young. If Princess Xian hadn''t died, she would be blessed with her son now." The empress seemed to sigh sadly, and the corners of her eyes jumped uncontrollably. Her eyes moved away from Princess Zhao''s face, and her eyes were disgusted. As soon as she saw the face similar to the bitch, she couldn''t help feeling a deep hatred on her face. If it weren''t for the bitch, how could she fall out of favor with the emperor and then deal with herself like this? Princess Su compared herself with the bitch, how could she not make the queen angry. "Empress empress, how can concubines compare with empress empress..." concubine Zhao also knew that the empress was unhappy with her face, which was the reason why the empress agreed with the emperor''s idea and sealed her Mingyue temple. When she lowered her body and smiled, he Jiahe and Lian''an always had an accident these days, which made her uneasy in the deep palace and her face looked a little pale, It seems that he is several years older than when he was released. "Why is Princess Zhao''s face so bad, but she''s not feeling well? Empress, do you think Princess Zhao is ill?" The jade imperial concubine seemed to find it on one side and cried out in a fuss. People''s eyes involuntarily fell on Princess Zhao''s face. Sure enough, Princess Zhao''s face was very haggard. "Princess Zhao, go down and have a rest first. I''ll send someone to call you when the party starts." The queen didn''t want to see this face, so she waved generously. "Empress, concubines are not tired." Imperial concubine Zhao refused, and now she is more and more low-key. "Imperial concubine Zhao is welcome. Come and take imperial concubine Zhao back to rest." The queen couldn''t refuse her. She smiled and said to the palace maid standing behind Princess Zhao. "Sister Zhao is really welcome. Even if the emperor comes, he won''t blame you. You don''t have to put off any more." The jade imperial concubine straightened her stomach on one side and seemed to be a little tired. She leaned against the other side and said to Zhao imperial concubine with a smile. She said this as if concubine Zhao stayed to be the emperor. Looking at the Queen''s slowly gloomy face, concubine Zhao had to get up, say goodbye to the queen and several high-grade concubines, hold the hand of the palace maid and step back out slowly. Behind her, concubine Yu stared at her back and pulled a sneer from the corners of her lips. The head tilted slightly. A palace maid standing behind her understood, pretended to go down to take things for imperial concubine Yu, and followed imperial concubine Zhao out of the hall. Chapter 558 Mo Xuetong didn''t expect to meet Mo Yarui as soon as he came out of the hall door. Seeing Mo Xuetong come out, Mo Yarui showed a happy smile on her face, hurried forward two steps and said to Mo Xuetong: "I''ve seen Princess Xuan." "Don''t be too polite." Mo Xuetong took two steps forward and took her hand affectionately. She said she was still very fond of Mo Yarui. On the one hand, she felt pity for her. Under the arrogant Ling Ruier, Feng Jueyuan was the kind of person whose interests were supreme. I''m afraid she didn''t know how to die last time if it wasn''t for Mo Shilang; On the other hand, it is also because her temperament is very close to the eyes of Mo Xuetong. "Why are you still here at this time?" There is no shade in the place where Mo Yarui just stood. Although it is between the corridor pillars, it must be extremely hot. Mo Yarui must have been very weak in the summer before. "How was she last time?" "Nothing. I just stood for a while. When I saw Princess Xuan entering the hall, I waited to say thank you. I was in trouble that day." Mo Yarui explained with a smile on her face. She gently pinched Mo Xuetong''s hand in the dark. Mo Xuetong understood. As they spoke, they walked to the path in the shade of the tree. Several female eunuchs at the gate of Tianfeng palace looked at them. They didn''t care and continued to do their own things. The two men took the maid into a shady path. Mo Yarui looked around. No one let go of Mo Xuetong''s hand, took out a piece of paper from her arms, handed it to Mo Xuetong, then pointed to a pavilion not far away and said, "Princess Xuan, where are we going to have a rest? I''m a little tired just now." As soon as Mo Xuetong turned her hand over, the note fell silently into her long sleeve, smiled and nodded. Although her eyes were warm, her black golden eyes were cold and shining with a sharp dark awn. Just before she turned her eyes, she had seen clearly that a line of words on the note was written to Ling Ruier. I didn''t expect that there were so many people who secretly harmed her in the Imperial Palace today. Mo Yarui''s is also cautious. There is a lot of shade here. Although no one can be seen, it''s very inconvenient for someone to hide in the shade of the tree. Although there is a big tree cage in the pavilion over there, there is only one tree. If someone appears around his line of sight, he must see it clearly, but similarly, others can see Mo Yarui''s note clearly. So it is a very clever way for Mo Yarui to pass notes where she is not suitable to speak and to speak where she is not suitable to pass notes. With a smile, they still took Mo Yarui''s hand and walked to the pavilion. The pavilion is very empty. It may be that it is still a little close to the Queen''s Tianfeng palace. It can be said that it is under the Queen''s eyelids, so no one is resting here at all. It has been nearly autumn. From time to time, there is a wind blowing, raising the veil, falling and rising layer by layer. It looks very cool. The two men sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion. Mo ye and eyebrows were clearly on one side. They seemed to stand respectfully. In fact, they were very vigilant. In particular, Mo Ye''s ear strength and eyesight were excellent, so the scope of attention was also large. "Where did concubine Mo get this?" Mo Xuetong didn''t specifically mean anything, but Mo yalui understood. She twisted her hand on the handkerchief a few times, looked up at Mo Xuetong and said, "I stole it from Ling Ruier." Now that she has decided to disclose this matter to Mo Xuetong, she means to take refuge. Even if she doesn''t know the matter anymore, she also knows that she is in a difficult situation in the king''s residence of Chu. Although Ling Ruier is still good to her, in fact, everyone can see that she hates her to the bone. Last time, although Ling Ruier was still the princess of Chu in the end, it was such a big thing that the government lost so much face. Finally, Ling Ruier came to apologize in person. How can Ling Ruier tolerate it with her arrogant temperament? Although Mo yalui is soft, she is not stupid. Feng Jue Xuan didn''t dare to beg too much. Bi Yiling Ruier''s identity was there. For the face of the queen and the empress dowager, Feng Jue Xuan couldn''t hurt her too much. He dared to be angry last time! "Last evening, Meiyu said that someone came to the palace and rewarded Princess Chu with some clothes and accessories. This was the first time I rewarded something after that. I kept my heart and let people look at it. When someone left, I took Meiyu to say hello to Princess Chu. When I went, I sat down. It happened that the prince came and talked to the princess. I waited on the small table and saw it The note in the dark box under the table imitates the original words written in that font when you go back. " That means this one in my hand is not the original of the queen! Mo Xuetong thought for a moment. Li understood clearly and understood that Mo Yarui was cautious. If she really disappeared, Ling Ruier would never let her go. "I''ve learned font before. Although I can''t imitate the whole image, it has at least seven or eight points." Mo yalui smiles. "Thank you, concubine mo." Mo Xuetong knew that even if it was such a forged paper, Mo Yarui also took a great risk and said gratefully. "Princess Xuan, you''re welcome. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died last time, and I would still be there now." Mo Yarui stood up and respectfully saluted Mo Xuetong again. There must be Feng Jue Xuan that day. She couldn''t say some words. At this time, she sincerely expressed her thanks. "Concubine Mo doesn''t have to be so polite. Look at your prince. Didn''t you thank me yesterday and gave me such a big gift. It seems that I attach great importance to concubine mo. it''s the first time I''ve seen the head of Nanzhu. It''s so exquisite. I really like it very much. Thank you for me." Mo Xuetong smiled, as if inadvertently lifting the head of Nanzhu. Mo Yarui''s face was moved. She didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Xuetong. She knew that Mo Xuetong was trying to excuse herself. If someone really saw that she had a conversation with her, they could block Feng Jueyuan in front of her. She felt that Princess Xuan was LAN Xinhui in front of her. From her words, she could see the situation of the prince''s residence of Chu, and even thought of a way out. More and more grateful. The two men talked for a while. Mo Yarui took an eyebrow to turn to another path. Mo Xuetong sat in the pavilion and touched his head without talking. He frowned slightly, and his white and tender fingers stroked his forehead again and again. Hur also stood up and took Mo ye to the garden. Time passed with the play, and the dinner party was about to begin. Today''s banquet was meant to look at each other, and the imperial garden was full of flowers, and the aristocratic CHILDES didn''t avoid suspicion. Although standing aside, it seemed to chat, in fact, their eyes involuntarily fell on the group of young ladies, and even some young CHILDES who saw it took the initiative to chat up with the young ladies. In the past, these were inappropriate, but today there is nothing wrong. "Oh, isn''t this princess Xuan? Why was she driven out by the Queen''s aunt after a while? Didn''t she annoy all the ladies in the temple?" Ling Ruier is always the untimely person. It seems that she is born wrong with Mo Xue Tong. As soon as she sees the appearance of Mo Xue Tong, she immediately raises her head and mocks in her voice. "Princess Chu misunderstood. The queen is generous and virtuous. How could she do such a thing!" Mo Xue Tong smiled faintly and didn''t intend to pay more attention to Ling Ruier. But Ling Ruier didn''t intend to let her go. Seeing her, she didn''t look at herself. She couldn''t help but be angry from the side of her gallbladder. She simply stretched out her hand to stop the footsteps of Mo Xuetong. "What''s the matter with Princess Chu?" Mo Xuetong stopped, pulled the ink leaf that was trying to block in front of her, and the smile on her face retreated. She asked coldly. In front of so many people, she wanted to see how much Ling Ruier did. She listened to the queen more now and hated the queen more in a moment. But I don''t know who dingguogong is going to help with his niece and sister. "It''s something. I just want to ask Princess Xuan when to return our prince''s Nanzhu head to Princess Ben." Ling rui''er raised her head and opened her mouth with a sense of reason. Thinking of the set of Nanzhu head she liked, she gave it to Mo Xuetong. Ling rui''er was jealous and hated. Bitch, you dare to seduce the king of Chu. It''s really a bitch. Even if you tell yourself not to be rude, there''s a raging anger in your eyes. You stare at Mo Xuetong with hatred. Those who heard Ling Ruier''s words were stunned. This was the first time they knew that the king of Chu should send a face to Princess Xuan. What does this mean? It''s hard to say that there is still any relationship between them. They can''t see that Princess Xuan has such a pure appearance and has this skill. This is the affair of an adulterous man, and this man is still an apparent uncle. This is simply a Royal Scandal. Unexpectedly, Ling Ruier is so violent that he dares to say such a thing. But looking at Ling Ruier''s righteous appearance, everyone can''t help looking at Mo Xuetong with suspicion. "Yo, I can''t see that Princess Xuan is still such a person. I heard my cousin say that the set of head is very precious. It was originally reserved for Princess Xuan. Do you know whether his highness Xuan knows it?" Su Meier is Feng Jueyuan''s cousin. She has always been interested in Feng Jueyuan, but she finally failed to marry Feng Jueyuan. She has always been bitter in her heart. She also heard from her aunt, imperial concubine Su, and has a lot of experience. Unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of Mo Xuetong. She immediately stood with Ling Ruier and mocked. Hearing Su Meier''s words, people looked at Mo Xuetong''s eyes and despised it more and more. It seemed to be true. Mo Xuetong was not slow or angry. With a dignified attitude on his face, he looked at the people and finally set his eyes on the arrogant Ling Ruier, "I didn''t understand what Princess Chu said. She came to get back the headgear that the king of Chu gave to our Lord? Then you have to ask our Lord for that headgear. He has given it to the Empress Dowager. It should be in the Empress Dowager''s palace. As Princess Chu, there''s no problem coming back." After Mo Xuetong finished, everyone looked at Ling Ruier in amazement. Everyone understood that this was given by the king of Yan to the king of Xuan, and the king of Xuan gave this set of head noodles to the Empress Dowager. Ling Ruier loved this set of head noodles and asked for it back from the king of Xuan''s house. It''s, it''s too mean. Everyone is a legitimate daughter. Madam, I haven''t seen such a thing before. Only those aunts and servants who came from a small family would do such a thing. Unexpectedly, Princess Chu, who was born in a noble family, even had this kind of thing happen in Dingguo mansion. It''s really embarrassing. People also doubt whether Dingguo mansion is not as beautiful as before, that is, it looks good on the surface, and it has long been rotten into a mess. In order to make a string of faces, they don''t even want the face of the tutor of their own young lady. This time, everyone believed Mo Xuetong''s words. The head and face of Nanzhu were sent to the Empress Dowager. Who dares to lie. Chapter 559 "It turns out that Princess Chu loves Nanzhu''s face. Then go to the Empress Dowager''s palace and ask her. I heard that the Empress Dowager always loves Princess Chu." Someone couldn''t help laughing. Then there was a roar of laughter. When she saw someone standing beside Mo Xuetong, Ling Ruier hated and angry. She wanted to use this to press Mo Xuetong. Anyway, it was unclear. She said that Feng Jueyuan gave it to Mo Xuetong. Can Mo Xuetong think of counter evidence? Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong asked King Xuan to send Nanzhu''s head and face to the Empress Dowager''s palace. She was so angry that she almost wanted to vomit blood. "When did king Xuan give it to the Empress Dowager?" At this time, she looked at the reaction of the people around her and knew that she could not make any more mischief. Her father and uncle warned herself that if she did anything wrong again, she would let the Ling family daughter marry the king of Chu as her concubine. At the thought of this, she held back her anger and showed a look of blankness and ignorance, but her eyes were vicious and vicious. "It was sent to the Empress Dowager''s Palace last night. Oh, it''s said that she met a palace man who was rewarded by the Empress Dowager at that time. Doesn''t the princess of Chu know?" Mo Xuetong said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about Ling Ruier''s nonsense just now. The appearance of a young lady is much stronger than the style of a small family shown by Ling Ruier. The whole person is like a spring breeze blowing his face, and his temperament is like orchid, which makes people forget the customs and make people feel good. Seeing that she was so dignified and elegant, some ladies smiled at her and became friendly. It turned out that this was Princess Xuan''s collusion, but Princess Chu''s small family was distressed by her face. I will enter the Palace tomorrow night, and I also met a palace man who was rewarded by the queen. That is to say, the queen knew it yesterday, but asked someone to send a letter to her saying that Nanzhu''s head asked Feng Jueyuan to give it to Mo Xuetong. This is not deliberately picking out what it is. Ling Ruier didn''t doubt the true meaning of Mo Xuetong''s words. If it didn''t happen, How did Mo Xuetong know that the queen gave him a reward. When she remembered that Feng Jueyuan told her to be careful about the queen last time, she was angry and hated. It was her aunt who set herself up again and again. She didn''t pay attention to the princess of Chu at all. What she hated was the bitch Mo Xuetong. She didn''t catch her handle, but made people laugh in vain. Today, I listened to the Queen''s words. I didn''t know how to be scolded by Feng Jueyuan when I came back to the house. She also reacted at this time. If I really sit down and have a private relationship with Feng Jueyuan, it''s not only Mo Xuetong but also Feng Jueyuan who will be ashamed. If the emperor knows that Feng Jueyuan''s private morality is bad, not only his uncle can''t spare himself, but also the prince can''t spare himself. She was afraid again. She hated a queen so much that she even plotted against her own niece for the sake of King Yan. When she went back, she must expose it in front of her uncle and father and let them see the queen who thought they were all thinking about the government. Now she can only use the government wholeheartedly. "I made a mistake. Please forgive me, Princess Xuan." At this point, Ling Ruier had to force a smile to apologize to Mo Xuetong. She took the watermelon juice handed over by one of the maids and handed it to Mo Xuetong. Her face turned soft. "Princess Xuan, the weather is muggy. This bowl of iced watermelon juice will be regarded as an apology to Princess Xuan." She is also a daughter of an aristocratic family. She knows that she has to soften her body at this time. If she confronts Mo Xuetong again, people will only think that she is not only defeated by her family, but also not like a princess. Repairing Mo Xuetong and driving her to the 18th floor of hell with her own identity. There will be opportunities in the future, but now it is the most inappropriate. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the bowl of watermelon juice she handed over. A pair of beautiful eyes showed a faint cold. Ling Ruier softened her body, but she couldn''t help it. The corners of her lips smiled and hid a sharp edge. The remaining light in the corners of her eyes looked at the palace maid standing beside Ling Ruier and stretched out her hand as if she wanted to take the bowl of watermelon juice. Mo ye, who stood beside Mo Xuetong, also followed her eyes and secretly paid attention to the maid''s behavior. Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s hand was about to receive the watermelon juice in Ling Ruier''s hand, the maid in waiting pretended not to notice and bumped Ling Ruier. For a moment, the jade bowl containing watermelon juice in Ling Ruier''s hand couldn''t hold it, so she dumped it on Mo Xuetong, almost subconsciously pushing Mo Xuetong''s hand on the bowl. When the bowl tilted, she turned to Ling Ruier herself, only to hear the "bang", the jade bowl full of iced watermelon juice fell to the ground, and most of the watermelon juice fell on Ling Ruier herself. Her soft gauze clothes with green cut silk and red plum were full of bright red watermelon juice. Mo Xue Tong''s side, Mo Ye quietly takes back his hand and stands quietly beside Mo Xue Tong. Ling Ruier almost jumped away subconsciously, but she was still drenched. Looking at her carefully prepared clothes, her face was green and white. "Mo Xuetong, you..." "If Princess Chu doesn''t want to give me the watermelon juice, I don''t have to give it. I didn''t grab it. I think the maid in charge has carried it for some time. Why is she all right? Princess Chu poured it on me as soon as she sent it, but because the watermelon juice is iced, I can''t hold it now?" Mo Xuetong''s face was slightly cold, then stood back and looked at the broken jade bowl on the ground, with a sarcastic way on her face. This happened after Ling Ruier just soiled and trapped Mo Xuetong''s Nanzhu head of Feng Jueyuan, which made people have to doubt that Ling Ruier was intentional. Unexpectedly, Fang Cai was unwilling to look at the expression on her face. "You bitch dare to hurt me." Ling Ruier, who was satirized by Mo Xuetong and couldn''t even say a word, looked at the disdainful eyes of the people. Suddenly, she had a flash in her mind. She slapped the maid in the face with her backhand and scolded, "bitch, you deliberately hit me and caused me to overturn the watermelon juice. What''s the intention? Come on, beat and pull her away and hit 30 boards again." She can''t explain anything. She can only take this opportunity to explain the reason to the public. It will take all her anger out on the maid beside her. She was beaten to the ground by herself and kicked hard to relieve her anger. The palace maid didn''t expect that Ling Ruier came up to beat her without saying a word. For a moment, she was beaten and fell to the ground. She raised her eyes and cried timidly: "princess, I didn''t hit you." "If you didn''t hit me, I wouldn''t be able to hold the bowl. You dare to argue. Well, I don''t dare to instruct you now. Anyway, I know you. You''re from the Queen''s aunt''s palace. I''ll wear this dress and let the Queen''s aunt see if it''s your bitch or me." Ling rui''er''s angry lips trembled, and suddenly she pointed to the maid in waiting and scolded. Is this the maid in the Queen''s palace? In addition, in Ling Ruier''s words, the queen deliberately made her misunderstand that Feng Jueyuan sent Mo Xuetong''s head. Everyone''s faces were all cloudy and sunny. They all showed suspicious eyes at the palace maids. Is it true that the queen didn''t like Princess Xuan and caused it. As soon as she heard that she was going to be sent to the queen, the palace maid was so frightened that she hugged Ling Ruier''s leg and cried, "Princess Chu, spare your life. The maidservant really didn''t notice. I really don''t know if she bumped into the princess and begged her to spare her life." If she is pulled in front of the queen, she really has only one way to die. She knows that she not only didn''t get things done, but also screwed things up. How could the queen spare her? The maid in waiting is really afraid, and she doesn''t notice the aphasia in her words. She just keeps begging for mercy. Only then did Ling Ruier say she wanted to stick and scold her 30 big boards. She didn''t panic so much. It can be seen that I''m really afraid at this time, and I''m a little unscrupulous. "See the queen will die, so ask Princess Chu to spare her life?" Mo Xuetong pretended not to understand. He frowned and asked casually. This sentence immediately made the eyes of the lady and lady who had been fighting in the backyard deeply. Where didn''t you understand the meaning of this sentence. "Third sister, forget it. Change your clothes first. Let the Queen''s aunt deal with this person. It''s not good for us to pull it over like this, people of Tianfeng palace." Ling Yu said softly on the side, reaching out to pull Ling Ruier''s sleeve and gesturing to her to see her wet skirt. Ling rui''er couldn''t do it directly in front of the queen, especially in this embarrassing situation. She couldn''t see anyone at all. How could she lose face in Tianfeng palace? So she went down the steps of Ling Yu, kicked the maid again, and took her people to the side to find a house and change clothes. Mo Xue Tong curled her lips and smiled. She continued to walk in the imperial garden bored. Just now something like that happened. The princess Xuan didn''t do anything. Some ladies who despised her couldn''t help looking at her. Mo Ye left her for a while, and then appeared behind her. This is the evening banquet. Now it is evening. The sun is gone and the weather is not so hot. Palace lanterns have been lit in several places, and the banquet will begin in a while. There are many young CHILDES and young ladies who have eyes on each other. They are standing together and talking shyly. Some old ladies are looking at each other. They smile and nod from time to time. Suddenly, there is a commotion in the garden. From a distance, they hear someone screaming: "come on, come on, there are dead people here." "Dead man, what dead man?" "Where, where?" The garden was suddenly in chaos. The Queen appeared in the imperial garden with several high-grade imperial concubines. Her face was cold and stood there. A maid in waiting had run over and knelt in front of her. She trembled and couldn''t even say a word: "queen, dead, someone died in the lake over there." Although the palace maid was afraid, she was clear-minded and said it in an orderly way. "Empress, do you want to go and have a look together? Don''t sneak into any assassins. It''s a big deal." Princess Zhao smiled at the queen on the side and said that the assassin sneaked into the Palace Banquet. Of course, it was the emperor. It was a great crime to destroy the nine families. How can the queen bear the responsibility. "Can you see clearly?" Queen cold road. "Yes, the maidservant saw clearly that the dress should be the maid in the palace. The maidservant didn''t dare to look carefully, so she came first to report to the queen." "An assassin came into the palace just to kill a palace maid!" The queen smiled coldly at Princess Zhao. Unexpectedly, just a moment later, Princess Zhao appeared in front of her again, which really dissatisfied her. Seeing that face that looked very similar to that bitch, the queen wanted to tear it up. She didn''t give her a good face when she spoke. Chapter 560 Imperial concubine Zhao seemed to be frightened by her cold eyes and said nothing more. The whole party went to the other end of the imperial garden. Mo Xuetong followed the ladies and CHILDES without saying a word. Everyone followed the maid of honor to turn around several rockeries and came to a remote place. Only next to the lake water of the rockery, there was a dead woman lying there. It was windy and originally felt cool. At this time, because of the dead woman, the whole place felt cloudy and windy, and people felt afraid for no reason. Several brave eunuchs went over and pulled up the female corpse and laid it flat on the ground. However, after hearing the maid in waiting who had just found the corpse clutching the tip of her mouth, she suddenly threw herself on the female corpse and shouted in a panic, "empress, it''s a flying ring." "Flying ring?" The queen was stunned. She didn''t seem to remember and frowned. Mother Lin, who was beside her, took two steps forward and looked at the woman''s face. She trembled with fear. She hurriedly stepped back to the queen and said with a white face: "madam, she is the third-class maid in the Tianfeng palace. She is called Feihuan. Just now you asked her to serve the wine and water of ladies and ladies in the imperial garden." The queen was stunned. She seemed to have never thought it was the person from her own Tianfeng palace. Her face was a little ugly. She frowned and asked, "who was the last one to see this maid?" Whether as the queen or the owner of Tianfeng palace, the queen has to ask about it. "Empress, maidservant, maidservant just came out with Feihuan. Later, maidservant saw a little maid waving to Feihuan in front. Then Feihuan said something to maidservant and let maidservant go first. Maidservant thought that Feihuan might meet someone she knew, so she didn''t care about her and left by herself. I didn''t expect it to be a while. Feihuan, she, she..." The maid in waiting who threw herself on the flying ring burst into tears: "empress, you must decide for the flying ring. The flying ring is dedicated to you. You can''t let the murderer go unpunished." "Go up and have a look." The queen nodded to a eunuch standing next to her. She was an expert in guarding the queen in the inner palace and a eunuch in charge of the questions in the inner palace. He stretched out two fingers to explore the palace maid''s neck. Then he stood up and shook his head, indicating that he was out of breath. Then he squatted next to the body, checked it for a while, and then came to report back to the queen. "Empress, the body was strangled. There were pinch marks on her neck and thick fingers. It was obvious that she was a man. It looked like she was quick and accurate. She was a practicing family. If she didn''t have skills for more than ten years, she would never have been strangled to death." The sentence asked the eunuch and replied concisely. "However, who wants to harm the flying ring? The flying ring is also very good to people on weekdays. It never blushes with people." Cried the maid in waiting. "There''s something there. Look." Suddenly someone pointed to the place where the body had just been picked up and screamed. They all looked back and saw that there was a piece of cloth stuck in the gap of the rockery. Xing asked the eunuch to come over and took out the cloth wrapped in it neatly. Only then did they find that it was a handkerchief. Because most of it was wrapped in it, it was only a piece of cloth that fell from the murderer''s hand. "This should be the handkerchief that fell from the murderer!" Someone is asking. "No, it''s such a pink and tender color with embroidery on it. It should be a young lady''s. look at the pinch marks on her neck. It''s clear that it''s a man. How can it be the murderer''s." Another person asked puzzled. On the spot, someone refuted Xie and argued: "maybe this is the handkerchief hidden in the arms of the murderer. There must be a woman who has something to do with the murderer. This handkerchief will appear in his arms and then be pulled down by the palace maid before she dies. The reason why it was not taken away may be that time is short and she didn''t notice." "Madam, this... This has happened, but you must check it." The jade imperial concubine standing on one side smelled the speech and showed deep concern in her eyes, covering her stomach and saying that she was quite afraid. The queen looked at the body coldly, and the tone spitting out from her thin lips was cold and fierce: "if you kill someone in the palace, of course, you must find out." As soon as you listen to it, everyone has moved a little more. This is the imperial palace. If there is a human life case, it is naturally possible to come today. If you can''t find out, do you have to stay here for search? It will take a lot of time. Moreover, it''s bad. It''s easy to be framed after a long time. Who wants to be locked up and searched. "Let me have a look at this veil." An old lady first stood up and asked the eunuch that she was the mother of Luo Fenghou. Xing asked the eunuch to look at the queen. The queen nodded slightly. The eunuch respectfully presented the veil to the old lady of Luofeng Hou. The old lady of Luofeng Hou picked up her handkerchief and looked at it in the light. For a moment, she frowned and looked at the people around her. Her face showed some doubt, but she couldn''t make up her mind. After half a ring, Ling Ruier turned to one side and asked, "Princess Chu, can I borrow your handkerchief?" "My handkerchief?" Ling Ruier actually panicked when she saw this handkerchief. She stretched out her hand to touch her handkerchief and compared it. She found that her handkerchief didn''t know when it was gone. She was pale in panic for a moment. She didn''t come back long ago. She wanted to see the excitement. Where did she think things would fall on her. When Mrs. Luo Fenghou asked about Ling Ruier, several sharp eyed people immediately found that the left and right corners of the handkerchief in Mrs. Luo Fenghou''s hand were embroidered with two words, Ling on the left and Rui on the right. Together, it was clearly Ling Ruier. Why didn''t everyone be surprised. The handkerchief belongs to Ling Ruier. "Rui''er, where''s your handkerchief?" The queen turned her head and flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Ling Ruier and asked unhappily. If something went wrong today, it was all caused by Ling Ruier, a fool. How can she not be angry. "Empress, just now this maid in waiting sprinkled watermelon juice on my dress, so I went to change my clothes, and then the veil disappeared." Ling rui''er hurried. She didn''t know when her handkerchief was missing, but now it''s true that her handkerchief is in the hands of the maid in waiting. "Yes, just now the maid in waiting deliberately spilled watermelon juice on the third sister. It turned out that she was trying to steal her handkerchief. I don''t know who wanted her to hurt the third sister." Ling Yu, who followed her, had an idea and hurriedly defended her. If people really found out that Ling Ruier had the maid killed because of such a small thing, Ling''s daughter wouldn''t have to marry again. Who dares to marry their girl in such a vicious family. For her reputation, Ling Yu can''t let Ling Ruier have an accident. The words reminded the public that it was just now that they remembered that the maid really deliberately framed Ling Ruier. Otherwise, she stood well just now. How could she hit Ling Ruier and wet her clothes and had to change her clothes? It was enough for people to kill the maid in waiting, If you really took Ling Ruier''s handkerchief first, someone might have framed Ling Ruier. Or frame the king of Chu behind her. Zhao imperial concubine hu''er came up and asked with a slight doubt, "what fragrance is used in Princess Chu''s veil?" Indeed, the handkerchief is emitting a faint strange fragrance. Although it has been soaked in the water, it still has a faint fragrance. It can be seen that it is the best fragrance. This reminded Ling Ruier. She hurriedly said, "the incense I used there is not an ordinary incense. It was rewarded by the Empress Dowager. It is said to be a tribute. I have it in the whole Qin Dynasty. There can be no other people." Ling Ruier just wants to prove that she is innocent this time. Where else can she manage. "Princess Chu said that ten mile incense can be paid as tribute to the Empress Dowager?" As soon as the eunuch''s eyes lit up, Xing asked, "if it''s really this kind, the fragrance will last for a long time. It''s said to last for ten days, right?" Ling rui''er''s eyes flashed a trace of something different. She nodded her head and said, "yes, yes." "Princess Chu, do you think this fragrance will stay when it comes into contact with other clothes?" The eunuch asked again. "This smell is very strong. As long as you touch it with your hands, it won''t dissipate for a while and a half." Ling Ruier replied positively. "That would be great." Xing asked the eunuch to squat down again in front of the body, turned over the skirt of the maid flying ring, smelled it with his nose, and raised his eyebrow after half a sound: "queen, this maid once hid a handkerchief in her arms. It seems that she stole the handkerchief of Princess Chu and hid it, but then she was assassinated, and this handkerchief was deliberately left here." "Bitch, you really want to harm me." Ling Ruier was relieved for a moment and scolded at the maid flying ring. "Now that the man has turned over his handkerchief, should he also have fragrance on his body?" The queen asked coldly. The eunuch smiled and nodded: "what my mother said is very true. Since the handkerchief was deliberately dropped there, the man has naturally moved. Please take the punishment dog with my mother." "Go and preach the will of the palace and ask the bodyguard to bring the punishment dog." The queen nodded, and her eyes slid across the face of Mo Xuetong with a faint sneer. The punishment dog is specially used by the Ministry of punishment to investigate cases. Its nose is hundreds of times more sensitive than that of ordinary dogs. No matter who plans to do something today, it can''t be good. The Zhao imperial concubine standing on one side, although drooping her eyes, glanced over her eyes with a deep complacency. Her face unconsciously showed a somewhat sinister smile. Although things were different from her preset, it was good that she passed in her original direction. After a while, a small punishment dog was brought to the public. Several internal bodyguards stood on both sides and arranged the people to stand in two rows. The punishment asked the eunuch to take the mask to the dog''s nose and sniff it. Then he took off the mask and asked her to sniff it one by one. After sniffing two, the punishment dog jumped up. If the eunuch didn''t react quickly and catch it, Ling Ruier would be knocked down. Even so, she was almost speechless. She was originally the master of the handkerchief. She took the handkerchief for some time. Of course, the smell on her body was very strong. The eunuch forced the criminal dog back and continued to walk back. Behind Ling Ruier was mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong stood there quietly holding Mo Ye''s hand. The criminal dog went up for two circles and then went down again. Obviously, it has nothing to do with Mo Xuetong. The empress standing in the throne frowned slightly and looked suspiciously at Mo Xuetong. The punishment dog walked at the feet of the people and sniffed from time to time. The people were nervous and afraid. In particular, most of them were young ladies. They were trembling with fear. Suddenly, the punishment dog shouted wildly and rushed towards a maid standing behind a young lady. A big mouth full of sharp teeth bit a maid''s calf, Dragged the maid out. The big Nei waiting guards on both sides, who had been ready to go for a long time, rushed up like a wolf and caught the man. They searched all the items in their pockets and put them in front of the people. Chapter 561 "Big brother, it''s really lively here. It turned out that there was a good play to watch. Let''s have a look together." Some lazy voices came from behind the crowd. When they heard this voice, they hurriedly flashed out a channel. Sure enough, they saw Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue ran stride together. Although Feng Jue ran was one step behind, her handsome and publicized face and the smell of evil spirits immediately attracted the ladies'' frequent review. Mo Xuetong immediately felt that there was a low sigh of annoyance and jealousy from the women around him, and the jealous eyes shot at him like arrows. That''s good. Before he said a word here, he had attracted so many people''s jealousy. He couldn''t help staring at him obliquely. This man is really hated. "Tong''er, why are you here? No one will bully you!" Feng Jue ran didn''t seem to see Mo Xuetong stare at her. The corner of her red lips bent, and an evil smile appeared on Jun''s face. She watched Mo Xuetong stride over, regardless of the eyes of others present. The empress who said this drew on her face. As Princess Mo Xuetong Xuan, she was the only one who could bully her. Feng Jue Ran''s words were so annoying. "See the queen mother." Feng Jue Xuan respectfully saluted the queen and then to imperial concubine su. "Oh, the mother is here too. What case is the mother investigating here? Can I help you?" Feng Jue ran seemed to find the queen standing here at this time. After saluting the queen, her eyes fell on the maid kneeling on the ground. Then they looked at the maid pulled out by the punishment dog again. It turned out to be a very beautiful maid, but they were scared to death. "Who brought this maid?" The Queen''s eyes fell on the maid''s face and suddenly felt that the maid looked familiar. Everyone was stunned. They all looked at their guests and shook their heads. "Is it difficult? Is it still in the palace?" As soon as the Queen''s face changed, her cold eyes fell on the concubines around her. She looked at each concubine and lowered her head. Instead, concubine Su said with a smile: "empress, this girl knows it''s not in the palace. It''s not easy to ask her to speak. It''s not easy to send someone to the Ministry of punishment directly. I don''t believe she can be an iron mouth." Her words were just finished. The maid suddenly stepped back two steps and knelt down on the ground in panic. Her sad eyes suddenly fell on Mo Xuetong. With almost desperate eyes, she just clenched her teeth and said nothing. People''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong with her eyes. "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this one of the two maids behind Mrs. Lian? But Mrs. Lian didn''t come today. How did she come in?" A lady suddenly remembered that the maid was always dressed brightly and followed her behind her! We all know what happened to Shang Shujia these days, so it''s expected that even his wife didn''t go to the palace for leave, but the master didn''t go to the house. Why did the maid come in and look at Princess Xuan in despair? Did Princess Xuan bring the maid in? This kind of technique, which is not completely expressed with eyes, has a much better effect than direct confession. The eunuch of Xing Wen was embarrassed to look at the maid and Mo Xuetong, especially the evil and cold Phoenix eyes of his highness King Xuan, who was full of protection. He felt at a loss. Not only others suspected Mo Xuetong, but even he was also suspicious, but it fell on Princess Xuan. How could he check it. "Find out the incident so that someone will not assassinate the emperor in the name of the banquet." Stunned, the eunuch received the empress''s icy eyes. This was putting pressure on him. Even though he was afraid of xuanwang, in full view of the public, he was led by the maid''s direct eyes. He couldn''t help asking. The maid looked straight at Princess Xuan''s eyes. It was so suspicious that he had to harden his head and say, "Princess Xuan, look, this maid is the one you brought." In the eyes of the crowd, Mo Xuetong just smiled: "don''t look, it doesn''t matter to me that the maid enters the palace, but the maid is the person in my palace." She said with an extremely calm smile. Her tone was carefree and light, without any panic. She stood there calmly, as if she didn''t know that recognizing the maid was to admit the crime. There was a faint glow in her clear, dust free eyes, neither humble nor arrogant. Such a calm woman was the first time for a criminal eunuch to see it. He had questioned many imperial concubines in the palace. Even if the imperial concubine who was high above the throne and had been fighting in the palace for a long time, she would be panic stricken when encountering this kind of situation. However, as a woman who had not reached the hairpin, she had such courage and insight. How could she not be admired by the eunuch. He couldn''t help looking up at Feng Jue ran and found that his highness xuanwang, who had always been evil and evil, was very calm at this time, with a silk smile on his lips, but this smile made people feel cold and creepy for no reason. Hearing the answer from Mo Xuetong, there was another commotion in the crowd. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was in trouble, Ling Ruier sneered and wanted to fall into the well: "Princess Xuan, it turns out that this person belongs to your family. No wonder the maid looks at you like this. I don''t know why Princess Xuan asked the maid to do this and strangled the maid in the Queen''s aunt''s palace. Why did she come?" Her words seemed to be in doubt, with a smile in her eyes, but there was sarcasm in her tone. "Princess Chu, what do you mean by that? Is this maid from cousin Tong''s house? What cousin Tong sent her to do? Why don''t you ask her if she was even from the house before? Can''t it be that even the people in the house let her do such vicious things?" Luo Mingzhu didn''t know where to squeeze into Mo Xuetong. Hearing Ling Ruier''s words, she immediately flew into a rage. "Who am I? It used to be Mrs. Li Shao. Don''t deny the truth in order to protect your cousin. Now the maid belongs to Prince Xuan''s house. Isn''t she listening to Princess Xuan''s? She doesn''t have to leave Lian''s house. The maid still listens to the original master''s words and looks at her now. Can she explain it a little? It can be seen that sometimes the truth is the truth." Ling Ruier looked at Mo Xuetong and then looked at Luo Mingzhu. The corner of her lips smiled proudly, but her tone was ironic Luo Mingzhu has always protected Mo Xuetong. How can Ling Ruier resist her like this? This is to blame Mo Xuetong for killing the maid in the Queen''s palace. Who can bear such a charge? Her face can''t help but blush with anger, Toward Ling Ruier angrily said: "Princess Chu blindly pushed things on cousin Tong, but just now the dog also bit Princess Chu. Does it mean that Princess Chu is the person who did it himself? Now everything is just a mystery." Ling rui''er at the top of this sentence opened her mouth and was stunned. She couldn''t explain. Just now, the dog rushed fiercely. Everyone saw it clearly. If this explanation seems to be feasible. Seeing Luo Mingzhu was really annoyed. Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and patted her to reassure her. Today, she just waited for those people to jump out before she could sing the play: "second cousin, don''t worry first. The matter is not over yet. Let''s watch it slowly." After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words, Luo Mingzhu calmed down. This kind of Mo Xuetong reassured her. Then she took a look at his royal highness xuanwang, who was handsome and evil, who still kept close to his cousin. She was a little relieved. In general, it shouldn''t be a big deal if his Highness xuanwang protected her cousin. Ling Ruier sneered. She had to change her clothes just now because Mo Xuetong made a fool of herself, and then this happened again. She had already thrown all her hatred on Mo Xuetong. Anyway, she would never let Mo Xuetong get well today. But just trying to say it, she smiled at Shangfeng Jueyuan, but her cold eyes made her creepy, Suddenly, he remembered that he had said that Feng Jueyuan sent Mo Xue to the head of Nanzhu, and immediately felt guilty. Stand back a little and dare not say anything more. "Say, who brought you in?" The eunuch turned his head and asked the maid. Since Princess Xuan said she didn''t bring it, of course there was someone else. A maid can never enter the strict palace without reason. This is that there must be someone behind her. The maid clenched her teeth and still didn''t say a word. She would lower her head and don''t look at anyone, as if she was afraid of being misunderstood, which made people doubt her eyes when she looked at Mo Xuetong. "I don''t know how the maid of honor offended you. You''re going to kill her. Poor young life. Her parents and family are still watching outside the palace." Princess Zhao said with a sigh on her face. The palace maid who found the female corpse over there seemed to think of something suddenly, Suddenly he said, "empress, I remember. When I came in with Feihuan just now, the maid I saw seemed to be the one behind Princess Xuan. She was hiding behind the rockery. The maid didn''t see clearly, but Feihuan looked very scared, but I still said something I had to do with her..." This means that the death of Feihuan has a direct relationship with Princess Xuan. The maid beside her refers to the one standing next to Princess Xuan? The punishment asked the eunuch that he couldn''t make up his mind and had to do it? Is it about deliberately setting up Princess Chu, stealing a handkerchief from Princess Chu, putting it on yourself, and then falling to death to deliberately set up Princess Chu? The eunuch frowned and asked, "what else did she say?" "I don''t know. She just said a few words and didn''t say anything else. But I can see that after the maid came out, she was very afraid. She couldn''t be afraid, but she didn''t ask for help. Father-in-law, Feihuan is a timid person and never does anything big. Please be sure to avenge her." The maid said, and her tears fell down again. As soon as she heard that she was involved again, Ling Ruier couldn''t help opening her mouth, but when she saw Ling Li''s eyes turned by Feng Jue Xuan, she immediately closed her mouth. Princess Zhao suddenly realized it. She frowned at Mo Xuetong and asked, "where was Princess Xuan when these things happened?" "Stroll in the garden." Mo Xuetong glanced at imperial concubine Zhao and said with a faint smile that Ling Ruier was finally missing. Imperial concubine Zhao had to speak by herself. "Are you with someone else?" Princess Zhao said again. Her words seemed to care about Mo Xuetong. "Think again. If someone proves that your maid is with you, it would be good." On the contrary, if no one proves it, it is ink snow pupil. Mo Xue Tong smiled gently, and the pure eye color showed some charming and calm, as attractive as a hundred flowers opening: "except me and Mo ye, no one really noticed me and the maid around me." She hasn''t met Luo Mingzhu before, and she doesn''t know well with other ladies and young ladies. Ling Ruier happened again. Some people haven''t had time to hide from her, so it''s inevitable that there is no one around her. No matter the queen or princess Zhao, they all know this, but they still want to ask her. It''s really ridiculous. Chapter 562 "This... This is really a coincidence." It seems that imperial concubine Zhao can no longer defend Mo Xuetong. Her face hesitates and gives people the meaning that she wants to defend Mo Xuetong, but she has no way to defend. Her appearance makes people doubt whether Mo Xuetong really did such an heinous thing. The dead palace maid is only one part of the trick. Or whether Ling Ruier is poured with watermelon juice or herself, she will always have something to do with herself. That is the part of death. In the law of the Qin Dynasty, if she really dares to do such things to murder the people around the queen, she will be sentenced to death. "Princess Xuan, I''m sorry for you." The maid who had been silent seemed to have made up her mind. She kowtowed her head to Mo Xuetong and bit down at the corner of her mouth. Mo Xuetong saw her bite hard. He knew it was bad. Feng Jue ran moved faster and went straight over. He unloaded the maid''s chin, but it was still late. The maid''s mouth had shed black blood and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, she was poisoned and died. "Poison in your mouth." The eunuch''s face changed, stretched out his hand, opened the maid''s mouth, looked inside and replied. "What a pity." Feng Jue''s lips were red and slightly skimmed. She seemed to say something to the maid, but her eyes swept over the queen and the concubines behind her, especially pausing on the face of concubine Zhao. Princess Zhao relaxed when she saw the maid commit suicide. At this time, her heart was happy, but her eyes were a little pity. She gently sighed and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that such a loyal slave died." Now the maid is dead. If Ren moxuetong can say it again, it can only fall on her. Moxuetong can''t turn over again. Similarly, the death of the maid is not symptomatic. Before, even the affairs of an''s family can fall on moxuetong. It was moxuetong who deliberately damaged Lian''an''s reputation and made such a thing, which was also deliberately made by moxuetong, and Lian''an was also the victim. Of course, the purpose is to help Feng Jue ran win over the courtiers. Lian an doesn''t want to be the king of Xuan, so he suffers from this disaster. Lian an will be reinstated, Mo Xuetong will fall, and there will be no whole body. Princess Xuan will be re elected. He family has a daughter. It''s still in time... If this idea goes on, the most beneficial people are princess Zhao, Lian an, and he family hidden behind the scenes. It''s really a chain relationship that doesn''t let people guard against! Feng Jue Ran''s eyes coldly fell on Princess Zhao''s face. Her eyes couldn''t hide her disgust. Her lazy voice seemed to contain a layer of smoothie: "does Princess Zhao sigh that the maid''s deed of betrayal is in the hands of her mother?" As soon as Feng Jue ran said this, everyone''s face changed. "Lord, isn''t this your servant?" The eunuch couldn''t help asking. Feng Jue smiled at the evil cunning, With contempt and mockery in his eyes: "Tong''er just said that this man is in our house now. He was in the Lord''s house before. It is said that the trouble in the Lord''s backyard is rising. Lian''s wife wants to sell these two maids into the brothel. The two maids fled to the king''s house overnight and hope tong''er can take them in. Yes, the deed of betrayal is not in our house at all. This maid can''t be regarded as a person in the king''s house. Is it difficult to be such a person or tong''er''s heart What does it matter if her old owner takes out the deed of betrayal and lets her pollute a handful of people? " This is very rude, but it makes people believe involuntarily that if Mo Xuetong really would do these things, he would not use a maid who would only stay. There is no deed of betrayal for such a person. Who knows if someone else deliberately sent him to the house. "But even so, what does that have to do with me?" Imperial concubine Zhao was angry at the side. Mo Xuetong smiled slightly, stepped forward and stood with Feng Jue ran, raised a cold smile on the corner of his lips, pointed to the maid on the ground, and then pointed to Princess Zhao, She smiled and said, "don''t worry, Princess Zhao. Just now, when you pointed at me, I''m not in a hurry. Now I just brought her to Princess Zhao. Why is she angry? Look, this maid is like Princess Zhao?" The people who said this were stunned. Immediately, everyone looked at the face of the maid who fell on the ground and half opened her eyes, and then looked at the bright face of Princess Zhao. Immediately someone exclaimed, "this maid is really like Princess Zhao." "No, look at this face. Isn''t it a relative of Princess Zhao?" "Not the two young ladies of he family. Those two young ladies are not very similar to empress Zhao. This is more like a bit." The Queen''s eyes also fell on Princess Zhao''s face. Then she looked at the maid who died on the ground and raised a cold and clear smile on her lips. No wonder she felt a little familiar when she saw the maid just now. It turned out that she looked like that bitch. What she hated most was Princess Xian''s face, which was also annoying when she was similar to Princess Xian. Princess Zhao was one of the people she hated. Why is the maid of Lian''an''s house so similar to Princess Zhao? Why did these two maids escape to King Xuan''s house and become a person dyed by King Xuan fengjue, which doesn''t seem to be able to take in the weak? Why did these two maids go to King Xuan''s house? What''s in it. For a moment, everyone was silent. Princess Zhao felt a bad feeling on her forehead, but she didn''t believe that her secret had been completely exposed to people. She simply sneered: "people are similar, things are the same. What does Princess Xuan mean?" "Empress Zhao is worried. I really don''t mean anything. I just see that there is a face similar to her in front of the station. I feel it. Empress, this is Mingxia, and there is a place called Mingyu, which is somewhat similar to her." Mo Xuetong smiled and said softly instead of pursuing strongly, as if he really felt strange, and looked at imperial concubine Zhao more. These two eyes saw that the veins on Princess Zhao''s forehead burst, but they also knew that at this time, they could not tear their faces with Mo Xuetong and bite their teeth. They showed the same gentle smile on their faces. They asked inexplicably: "at this look, I also think this maid is a bit like me, but it''s really a coincidence." "It''s really a coincidence. When I came with my brother just now, I was seeing a eunuch taking things to the bright moon Hall of my mother. When we saw the eunuch sneaking, we asked someone to take him down. Unexpectedly, there were two deeds of betrayal in his hand, and these two people happened to be the two maidens Fang fled to my palace. It really made me curious." Feng Jue ran said with a wave of his hand, a eunuch respectfully sent an open box. When they looked into the box, they were surprised to put two deeds of betrayal with the official seal. "Mingyu, Mingxia." Someone read the name above. The voice was not big or small. It happened that everyone heard it. When she saw the box, Princess Zhao''s face had become as pale as paper, like a piece of paper, which could be blown away and torn at any time. She looked at the paper, then at Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue ran, and suddenly pulled out a smile and said, "where''s the eunuch?" She can be sure that she didn''t ask Lian an to send the deed of betrayal, so someone must harm her. After so many years of gongdou experience, she can''t mess now. The first mock exam is dead. She looks like the way she died. Let''s see if the mark on the woman''s corpse is like that of the eunuch. Feng Jue smiled at the evil spirit and stretched out his hand. The crowd dispersed. He saw a large internal bodyguard dragging the body of a eunuch from the outside. The timid ladies in the crowd gave a short cry of surprise. There were two dead people lying on the scene. At this time, another one was dragged over. It was frightening and two wars. The bodyguard pulled the dead eunuch to the dead palace maid, picked up his weak hand, made two gestures on the palace maid''s neck, stood up and respectfully reported: "return to the Lord, he strangled the palace maid, and the marks on his hands are exactly the same." After hearing this report, everyone was in an uproar. Just now, everyone took Mingxia''s maid to write an article. Now they found that this unexpected link seemed to have nothing to do with the previous murder. What did the maid of honor say before? Everyone''s eyes fell on the palace man kneeling beside the maid of honor flying ring. This palace man should be from the Queen''s palace, right? "The palace maid was threatened by a eunuch, stole the princess Chu''s veil, and then was killed by the eunuch. She had walked all the way with the palace maid before, or had revealed her fear, but she must be the master of the palace. The palace maid didn''t dare to say, and then she died. Finally, she blamed the matter on the princess of the king. Now the most important thing to know is which palace the eunuch belongs to, Or we can find his master. " Every sentence of Feng Jue ran pointed directly at the loophole in the matter just now. In fact, this is not the only thing. Just now, people only pay attention to the maid Mingxia, but forget that the eunuch said that the murderer was a man. How can Mingxia, such a soft and weak woman, kill a palace maid about her age. The palace maid kneeling on the ground was listening. She was sweating and didn''t dare to lift her head. She felt the cold and piercing eyes of the queen on her head and didn''t dare to move. The queen asked her to say this before. The purpose was to let people take their eyes to Mo Xuetong, but now the situation has changed. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She simply bowed her head and pretended to be sad and ignored it, What Ren fengjue ran said is what! Which palace does the eunuch belong to? No matter which palace it is, it must be the people in the palace. The concubines who follow the queen are silly one by one. Just now they are just watching the excitement and making a joke. At this time, they find that things may push on themselves, and their faces turn white one by one. No matter who gets it, it''s not good. "The eunuch sent the gift box to the Mingyue palace of Princess Zhao. Of course, it was the people of Princess Zhao. Is it difficult or the other sisters? If this gift box was sent to the Mingyue palace, it would still be exposed if no one answered it, indicating that there was always someone in the Mingyue palace." The jade imperial concubine opened her mouth lazily. She was pregnant and had no spirit at ordinary times. She was the most unlikely person. At this time, she spoke directly to Princess Zhao without leaving her half a face. She was happy to hear it. No matter how it was about Princess Zhao, she had long suspected that Princess Zhao had a certain connection with Lian Fu. Of course, she fell into a well at this time. "No, it''s said that sister Zhao''s family once had a good relationship with Lord Lian. Sister Zhao has a good relationship with Lord Lian. What about the deed of betrayal to send one or two maids." In order to dispel her suspicion, imperial concubine Gong smiled and pushed the matter on imperial concubine Zhao. "It goes without saying that the second lady of he family was still in the outer room of even the adult. It is said that the trouble is still great. In this way, even the adult can be regarded as the niece and son-in-law of Princess Zhao''s sister. It''s really nothing to give a gift box." "That''s right. It''s said that Miss He Er is still the younger brother and daughter-in-law set by sister Yu Fei. Now she has eloped with Lord Lian. Lord Lian usually looks quite decent. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t help being in the car that day. She was in the car with Miss He er... People all over the capital saw it all the way, but it''s really, really..." The palace imperial concubine who spoke looked shy and dry, but showed her meaning without doubt. Chapter 563 The voice of a thread of discussion is not small. It is thrown into the heart of Princess Zhao like a bomb. She knows that her plan is completely ineffective today. Now she can''t save Lian''an, but also implicate Lian''an. She originally wanted to push the matter of Lian''an and he Yuxiu into the design of Mo Xuetong and kill Mo Xuetong in one fell swoop. But things didn''t go according to Zhao''s plan. First, Mo Xuetong didn''t get the handkerchief, but Ling Ruier''s handkerchief. It''s unexpected. Fortunately, this can be pushed on Mo Xuetong. Unexpectedly, accidents appear one by one. This thing has completely changed. Don''t say that Mo Xuetong can''t be killed in one fell swoop. Even he will arouse the suspicion of emperor Zongwen. "Princess Zhao, what''s going on?" The empress flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes. She looked coldly at Princess Zhao and angrily said that the matter had reached this point. If she didn''t ask again, it would seem strange and suspicious. "I don''t know. I was just with the empress and didn''t know anything about the eunuch." Zhao Fei hurriedly argued. "Princess Zhao was wrong. Didn''t she go back to rest just now? You said you were tired and wanted to go back and have a rest. What are you doing during this time? The empress and we really don''t know." The jade imperial concubine seemed puzzled on the side and asked. The Zhao imperial concubine''s face was instantly iron green. She just remembered that she didn''t want to have a rest, but the jade imperial concubine said that she was tired. In her mind, she immediately pointed to the jade imperial concubine and said angrily, "it''s you, is it you, is it your person?" "Princess Zhao is really joking. I''m the one who has been following the queen. Why does it have something to do with me? Before, you always said it was Princess Xuan, and now you say it was me. Princess Xuan was ill and was still lying in bed a few days ago, but I had a dragon heir. I didn''t have enough rest on weekdays. Where did I have time to plan, but I don''t know what you were busy with all this time." The jade imperial concubine''s face sank and said coldly that although she was the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, she was still the holy pet, but she was not weak. At least she couldn''t compare with Zhao imperial concubine when she was pregnant with a child. She heard that he Yuxiu, who colluded with Lian an, was her chosen brother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Her resentment was all on Zhao imperial concubine. Looking at Princess Zhao''s eyes, she showed a cold feeling. Even if she can''t be dragged down directly today, she will never feel better. Even if the emperor dotes on Princess Zhao, he has to give you an explanation. There are many people here, including most of the minister''s family members. Although there is no explicit proof that she is Princess Zhao, this meaning is enough. And one more thing, the jade imperial concubine doesn''t believe that the emperor doesn''t care. "Someone, take concubine Zhao down and send her to the emperor later to let the emperor down." The queen said in a deep voice, no matter what, the clue has been broken. The eunuch fell to the ground before, and she didn''t see her face clearly. At this time, a bodyguard came over and accidentally turned him over, and immediately a face that could not even see his face was exposed. The eunuch has been destroyed. How can we tell. This is equivalent to a headless case. It was found that Princess Zhao stopped here, and all the doubts pointed to Princess Zhao, but there was no conclusive evidence. Although the queen wanted to die Princess Zhao, she also knew that now was not the time. She also added bricks and tiles to the plot against Mo Xuetong. Before that, the maiden who stole Moxue Tong''s handkerchief was her, but she didn''t know why she became Ling Ruier''s, and then the watermelon juice. Now she just hopes that Ling Ruier didn''t find out, otherwise she and Ling Ruier will really tear her face. Anyway, she just wants to make things small and trivial, and doesn''t even care whether the emperor will gently put Princess Zhao down. Princess Zhao was dragged down, and the bodies on the ground were dragged out one by one. Such a bloody case occurred at the Tanabata banquet. How can the ladies and CHILDES still be in the mood to talk about love? One by one, they just want to go to the banquet quickly and go back early. The king of Chu and the king of Xuan lead the way in front of their heads, followed by the empress dowager, and then the ladies and ladies in twos and threes walk to the banquet. The Queen walked in a hurry, as if there were something urgent. Holding the hand of the maid of honor, she followed the two big men. Instead of pulling down, she left all her concubines behind. They all looked at the queen strangely. Mo Xuetong rushed over from behind. Suddenly, he shouted, "empress." I don''t know if the voice is low or not loud enough. Several other people heard it and turned around. But the queen didn''t hear it and still walked forward quickly. "What''s your name? What''s the matter?" Ling Ruier walked past Mo Xuetong, glanced at her, raised her mouth and said sarcastically, then amplified her voice and said to the front: "aunt queen, Princess Xuan is calling you, please stop." Thinking that moxuetong had just escaped again, Ling Ruier was still sulking. At this time, she wanted to see what moxuetong wanted to do, so she simply stopped and stood beside moxuetong. Ling Ruier''s voice was quite loud. Not only the queen heard it, but also Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue ran at the front. They both stopped and looked back. In this way, the queen couldn''t stop. She secretly hated Ling Ruier, a fool. Although she was worried like an ant on a hot pot, her face didn''t show, so she turned her head indifferently, Asked: "Princess Xuan has something else to do?" "Empress, I just want to ask when the party starts?" Mo Xue asked softly. The empress who asked this burst out in her heart. She stopped deliberately because of what happened, but it turned out that there was nothing at all. She was anxious, and her face pretended to be nothing. She said faintly: "it''s about to start. What''s the matter with Princess Xuan?" Mo Xuetong seemed to have something to hide. He pinched his face, looked at Ling Ruier standing on one side, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. "Princess Xuan doesn''t want to say something intimate to the Queen''s aunt, but I can''t listen." Ling rui''er saw that Mo Xuetong looked at herself and couldn''t speak. She couldn''t help but sneer. She specially called the queen aunt, just to let Mo Xuetong understand that she and the queen are the closest. There''s nothing she can''t hear. "I... nothing, just ask." Mo Xuetong''s face looked embarrassed, which made Ling Ruier quite complacent. At this time, she couldn''t care about her hatred for the queen. She simply stepped forward to hold the queen and raised her head to Mo Xuetong''s demonstration: "since Princess Xuan has nothing to do, my aunt and I will go first." After that, he didn''t talk to Mo Xuetong and helped the queen walk forward slowly. At this time, the queen was worried. Because Ling Ruier couldn''t walk fast with her help, she had to watch Mo Xuetong walk past her and go to the party. The anxiety in her eyes almost rushed out. No, she couldn''t let Mo Xuetong go to the party, otherwise there would be an accident. "Princess Xuan." She exclaimed. "Empress." Mo Xuetong stopped and waited for the queen to come. Looking at the uncontrollable beating of the corners of the Queen''s eyes, she burst into a sneer in her heart. Is she anxious now? Why didn''t you worry when you first designed yourself? Today''s plan has traces of the queen everywhere. The partial queen thought she had done it without trace. In order to deal with herself, she even joined hands with Princess Zhao to steal her own handkerchief for Princess Zhao. If her handkerchief falls on the maid named Feihuan, does it mean something else? Then she bumps the watermelon juice into herself. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what the queen has calculated, but it''s definitely not good for those who change their clothes. Before, Ling Ruier came out without anything. She once suspected that she was too sensitive, but now she sees the queen leaving the people aside in a hurry. It is clear that she is guilty of being a thief. It turns out that the queen has not calculated herself, but has not started yet. Now seeing the way she held her feet again, Mo Xuetong was 100% sure that the opportunity to launch the event was that she appeared at the banquet, and the queen set up a two-tier plan for herself. If she didn''t die in the previous murder, the latter immoral case would inevitably fall on her. Unfortunately, she will never do what she wants. She wants to see how the queen designs this time. "Princess Xuan, walk slowly. The palace is a little tired. You and Princess Chu can help the palace to Tianfeng palace to have a rest." The queen stroked her head and looked a little weak. Leaning against Ling Ruier, she put all her weight on Ling Ruier and immediately pressed Ling Ruier staggering for two steps. For a moment, she couldn''t hold her steady. This is to deceive Mo Xuetong into Tianfeng Palace first, and then let people rearrange it. As long as Mo Xuetong doesn''t appear at the banquet, it won''t break out, and he still has the opportunity to decorate it. "Come here, the queen is unwell. How can she let Princess Chu hold her alone? Come here quickly." Feng Jue ran stopped in front of the queen, and the corners of her lips were cruel. She publicly scolded several palace men standing next to the queen. The evil charm at the bottom of her eyes was so fierce that two palace maids who followed the queen immediately came to help the queen. "Empress, tong''er is unwell. She took a few steps to the ground the day before yesterday. I really can''t serve you. I''ll take her to have a rest first. If you''re tired, go to have a rest first." Feng Jue Ran''s lips raised a faint cold smile, as if to make it public and say it casually. But he said it. Although it was rude, it left people speechless. Even if he was in the emperor, he was not so disciplined. His highness King Xuan was never a polite person, so even if the queen was angry to death, he couldn''t say anything. At least on the surface, he respected her. Looking at him walking to the banquet with Mo Xuetong''s slender waist as if no one else was there, the queen was very anxious and couldn''t afford to pretend any more. She pushed away the maid in waiting for her and Ling Ruier and strode forward. She had to stop before Mo Xuetong. Looking at the Queen''s passing by, Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and pulled rafeng Jue Ran''s hand. He simply slowed down, but motioned to the ink leaf following him. The ink leaf walked slowly to the side and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Why don''t you go there quickly?" Feng Jue ran smiled at Mo Xue''s pupil and curled her lips. Her eyes were rippling with spring breeze, which was completely different from the ferocity she had just seen. Mo Xuetong leaned close to him, lowered his eyes and smiled. Then he raised his head. There was a layer of warm light in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not urgent." She was really not in a hurry. When she entered the Tianfeng palace, the queen asked the maid to steal her own handkerchief with Ling Ruier''s push. She also asked Mo ye to take Ling Ruier''s handkerchief and replace it for her own, which made a mistake in the plan of the queen and Princess Zhao. The next two deeds of sale were taken by Feng Jue ran from Lian''s house. The box sent by Lian an originally contained some silver tickets, He was dyed by Feng Jue and changed into a deed of betrayal. Unexpectedly, the eunuch scratched his face when he was dying, but this did not hinder Mo Xuetong''s plan. Now is not the best time to remove imperial concubine Zhao. She has to dig out the secret of imperial concubine Zhao. As for the queen, she waited for her next move. She just needed to watch the play. Chapter 564 In huanuan Pavilion, the clothes on the ground are messy. It can be seen that Ling Ruier''s dirty clothes are all connected with her belly pocket. This is the nearest place to the watermelon juice that Ling Ruier has just been spilled. That is to say, except here where clothes can be changed, other places are far away from here. It is inevitable that Ling Ruier changed her clothes here. Then there was a murder over there. Ling Ruier and her maid didn''t know what had happened and ran out in a hurry. They didn''t even have time to clean up their clothes. There are all kinds of dirty clothes on the ground, from coat to profanity. In fact, the clothes worn in summer are thin. How can a large bowl of watermelon juice not be wet when poured on people. There was a man sitting on this pile of clothes, holding Ling Ruier''s belly pocket in his hand. The smile on his face was particularly obscene. He leaned up to his nose and sniffed. It seemed that he saw the white body of the great beauty who had just changed clothes. Such a beautiful beauty would not only have a relationship with himself, but also become his own person. Why didn''t he make the man ecstatic. Just now, he deliberately hid behind the screen and saw clearly that there was a faint mole at the lower right of the woman''s navel, which was the certificate. At that time, the woman was speechless. He didn''t expect that her luck was so good that she could not only be released from the dead prisoner, but also get such a great beauty. His name is ma er. He is a murderer and will be executed after autumn. Originally, he was waiting to die in his cell. Unexpectedly, the noble man came from heaven. That woman was his noble man. She took him out of the cell and let him hide here. Up to now, he doesn''t know where this is, but it must be a big family to see the brilliance here. The wives and young ladies of rich families are the most chaste. If they look at themselves, they can only follow them. Ma er remembered that a fortune teller told him that if they don''t die, there will be afterblessings. As expected, he was right. Unexpectedly, he was about to die and had such gorgeous blessings. He squeezed his belly pocket in his hand, Then tuck it into your skirt. The noble man said that he would wait here and someone would check it later. Just say that he saw the woman change clothes. It would be better if he saw some physical characteristics, but ma er thought more now, so he put his belly pocket in his arms. It was an accident. Who knows that the woman and her maid were so careless that they didn''t even clean up their own clothes. Thinking of the clouds, ma er heard someone''s voice and hurried to the back of the screen. Hiding behind the screen, I saw a woman dressed as a maid hurried over with a cloth bag in her hand. When I saw the clothes scattered on the ground, I was slightly relieved. I rolled all the dirty clothes together without folding them, and threw them all into the cloth bag I brought. After seeing that there were no clothes on the ground, he took the cloth bag and went out. Ma er thought it was ridiculous. Until now, he remembered to take the clothes he had changed. He didn''t even see them clearly, so he threw them all into the bag. Sure enough, he was lucky. Just wait for something to happen. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Ma er looked out through the screen and saw that what came in was a beautiful woman. The clothes she was wearing were obviously several grades higher than that maid. Wouldn''t she be a lady of a big family? Ma er thought he had never seen such material before. "Ma Er, are you there?" Turning his face, ma er was as excited as beating chicken blood. Hearing her cry, he immediately replied: "Miss, Ma Er is here." This is the noble man who rescued him from his cell. Seeing her appearance, she came to call him on. Why didn''t she make him very excited. Without much thought, she ran out of the room and bowed to the woman: "Miss, Ma Er is here. Are you going to make trouble?" For ma er, who was born as a local ruffian, making trouble is really not a problem. As long as the woman''s reputation stinks, the woman belongs to him. Thinking of this result, the beautiful woman''s white figure is in front of him. Ma Er only felt mixed blood expansion. "Wait a minute. It may have to be slow first. The woman is in a hurry just now. She may not come until a while later. You can use some rice here first and go out when I call you." Yanmiao put the small food box in her hand on the table and opened it. There was only one meal and one dish in it. Looking at the white jade like grains of rice and fragrant vegetables, ma er couldn''t help swallowing saliva at his throat. Can he compare with this in his cell! Although it was just a simple meal and dish, ma er thought it was like a rare dish. He couldn''t help it for a long time. He looked at yanmiao and made a move to eat. He immediately picked up one side of the chopsticks and ate eagerly. With his mouth full of rice, he also asked yanmiao: "Miss, when you need me ma er, you can come and shout. You don''t have to come in person. Just let a little maid come. Ma er''s life is sold to miss." He thought that yanmiao was a lady in the house and a lady of noble status. Otherwise, he had no right to drag himself back from the table of death penalty. At this time, he was sincerely grateful to yanmiao. Yanmiao nodded and looked at such a vulgar and obscene ma er. His eyes showed disgust. He stepped back and waited for him to run out. He originally wanted to use the watermelon juice to let Princess Xuan come here to change her clothes and let her be seen by ma er. As long as ma er said it, he would be in the huanuan pavilion where Mo Xuetong changed his clothes. The festival of Mo Xuetong would be ruined. Even if King Xuan tolerates Mo Xuetong, the emperor will not tolerate an unclean woman to stay with him. But who ever thought that the cup of watermelon juice didn''t pour on Princess Xuan, but spilled on Princess Chu, and it was Princess Chu who came here to change clothes. Why didn''t the queen nearly faint. Ling Ruier is also the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo no matter how bad it is. Originally, this matter came out. With Princess Xuan''s mother''s back and scene, we can''t find anything. The Imperial Palace must be too different from the Mo mansion. Although the Duke of Fuguo is one of the four prefectures, there is obviously no power in the inner palace. It can be regarded as finding out that this matter was designed by someone. Who can find out the empress''s body? If something like this happens, Mo Xuetong can only die to show her innocence. If she doesn''t want to die, she will only go into the cold palace, and there will be no future for her, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the royal family. But Ling rui''er is different. If it comes to Ling rui''er, how can Dingguo government give up? There is also the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager is not with herself, she is also trying to win over Dingguo government. If she finds that she is secretly tampering, her two brothers will never spare themselves. At that time, it''s possible to support yourself and directly stand against yourself. The king of Yan is in a bad situation now. Although the queen has also thought of plotting against Ling Ruier and hitting Feng Jueyuan, it doesn''t include destroying Ling Ruier''s reputation. If this kind of thing breaks out, the whole Dingguo government will be implicated. So the queen dared not act again. But in this way, he found other troubles. Originally, ma er could sneak into the palace, but it was the queen who took great pains and didn''t intend to let him go out alive. He thought that when he found out, he was killed immediately. It was also a death without symptoms. But now Ma er doesn''t need it. He must find a way to get out of the palace, which adds to the danger. The queen didn''t decide whether to send her off alive or dead. At least she had to wait until after the banquet. Now it''s time to appease ma er, the condemned prisoner. Don''t rush out on your own. Now the palace is full of CHILDES and young ladies attending the Tanabata banquet. Several pairs of people who still love money hide and talk. Don''t find ma er at that time, Make some unnecessary things, so let yanmiao come over and calm ma er''s heart. As for the previous plans, all the two eunuchs at the banquet were also removed by the queen. They were waiting to see the emergence of the ink pupil. The eunuch kept the horse two, saying that they found a man in the Hua nun Pavilion. Then, by the horse two, he saw the scene of Mo Xue pupil changing clothes. "Ma Er, wait here first. Don''t you come out. I have something to do now. I''ll come back to you later." Yan Miao was really impatient. He looked at a condemned prisoner eating here. He wolfed down and looked at himself with obscene eyes, as if he was going to peel his clothes off himself. He felt like vomiting and simply opened his mouth. Just pick up the lunch box later. "Yes, yes, miss, you go first. I''ll just eat here myself." Ma er Fang''s mind is really full of the white jade body of the great beauty, drinking warm thoughts * *, which will see the figure of yanmiao Miaoman. For a moment, he secretly makes a comparison in his heart, and his heart is itchy for a moment. Yanmiao impatiently talked to him again, opened the door and went out, and then carefully closed the door. It was close to the imperial garden. Although yanmiao hated the man named ma er inside, he still didn''t dare to break the Queen''s business. He closed the door carefully and looked around. There was no one before he turned back to the garden banquet. The horse inside ate all the rice in a short while. After eating, he threw his rice bowl and leaned against the spacious and comfortable bed. It''s really comfortable here. How can you live such a comfortable life in prison? You can eat well and sleep comfortably. Think of the great beauty who changed clothes just now. With so many maids, it should be the young lady in the house anyway. Thinking that he can marry a distinguished young lady as his wife right away, he is so beautiful. In the past, the Huakui xiaofenger in the building was not as beautiful as her. Ma er''s heart jumped up warmly. He was still a little sleepy after dinner, which would be gone. Turning around on the bed, I just can''t sleep. I just think it would be great if I could hold this great beauty now. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this beauty has a good figure. That look and shape are not comparable to those women in the building. Ma er''s heart is hot! In any case, he will never let go of such a beautiful and high-ranking beauty. Looking at everything arranged here, you know that this family is rich. As long as you marry this great beauty, it''s not your business to eat and drink spicy food in the future. "Ma Er, have you finished your meal?" Suddenly the door opened and a woman''s voice came from outside the screen. "Miss, I''m finished." Ma Erteng sat up and asked excitedly, "but I''m going to make trouble?" He will be full of thoughts about getting things done quickly. "Yes, you come out with me." Said the woman. "OK." Ma er answered, pulled his skirt, turned the screen and saw the door open. Behind the door stood a woman dressed as a maid, motioning for him to follow. Knowing his name and knowing that he was just eating, ma er didn''t doubt that this man was sent by others. Only the noble man knew this, but others didn''t know it. So he strode up and touched his belly pocket secretly. He couldn''t help laughing proudly Chapter 565 The banquet officially began. Although we can just talk a little before the flowers and the moon, there must be different seats for men and women. We still need to separate a flower and grass. The long flowers and plants form two seats for men and women, but we can still see each other''s people standing between us, and even vaguely see each other''s faces between the flowers and plants. Mo Xuetong is arranged in the next head of Ling Ruier. King Ning has no imperial concubine, and Princess Yan is locked in the house. The rest is only her and Ling Ruier. The arrangement of this seat is reasonable. Just because the seats are reasonable does not mean they are actually reasonable. Seeing Mo Xuetong sitting in the seat beside her, Ling Ruier''s eyes fell on her, full of ridicule and disdain, He lowered his voice and said, "Mo Xuetong, you''re so happy to sit here! Your heart is really wide. Does it look familiar here? At that time, your concubine heard that he seduced the Lord here. Your sisters were very intentional. The big one seduced our Lord and the small one seduced the king of Yan. Your Mo family sisters are really cheap." At this time, she thought of the head of Nanzhu. She followed Feng Jueyuan and was both coquettish and begging. How many times has she said that Feng Jueyuan didn''t give it to her. Unexpectedly, she gave it to King Xuan so easily. She had an intuition that what Feng Jueyuan wanted to give must be mo Xuetong. Of course, she was jealous and hated when she thought about it. It seems that Mo Xuetong deliberately followed Feng Jueyuan to ask for this set of Nanzhu head to slap herself. Ling Ruier didn''t realize it at all. This is what Feng Jueyuan wanted to send, which has nothing to do with Mo Xuetong. Can Mo Xuetong still ask for it if Feng Jueyuan didn''t send it? Besides, Feng Jueyuan didn''t have a good intention, Is to lure Mo Xuetong to open Dora''s box. Looking at this person who has nothing to do with right and wrong, Mo Xuetong looked up at her and slowly opened his mouth with a faint smile, The words are completely different from the gentle smile on her face: "if Princess Chu feels embarrassed, she can not sit here. Princess Chu doesn''t want to see me, and I really don''t want to see you. As for whether others are cheap, Princess Chu still refers to herself." Ling Ruier attacked herself more than once. Although she didn''t succeed once, it can be seen that she was narrow-minded and vicious. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to deal with it, so she simply tore her face and spoke. The words were extremely sharp, completely different from the tenderness that Moxue Tong usually showed in front of people. Ling Ruier was scolded for a moment. She didn''t expect that Moxue Tong, who always looked weak, would have such a sharp reaction. She slowly reacted. Her eyes stared at Moxue Tong and almost burst out fire. It was like madness. She is the third lady of the government, and now she is the high princess of Chu, When did someone scold me face to face: "Mo Xuetong, you bitch, did you deliberately pour watermelon juice on me today to make me look bad? You usually deliberately enchanting the demon in front of our Lord, and now you make me look bad. Do you want to deliberately hook up with our Lord? Mo Xuetong!" The more she thought about it, the more likely she was. She felt that although the maid in waiting hit her hand, she should have spilled it out. How could she fall on her dress and make her new clothes dirty all over. At that time, so many people in the garden saw the joke. Why didn''t she call Ling Ruier, who has always been arrogant, burst her lungs. The last three words were almost squeezed out of her teeth, full of frightening chill. "Princess Chu is really strange. If you think the king of Chu really has something, why don''t you ask in person? Why do you bite like a rabid dog? Does Princess Chu think the king of Chu doesn''t care about you at all, or does his highness always have a sister in mind, so she feels a little unstable? That''s a pity. How can Princess Chu compare with Miss Ling er''s face. ¡± Looking at Ling rui''er like this, Mo Xuetong suddenly wants to laugh. Even at this time, does Ling rui''er still think that Feng Jueyuan is single-minded to her? In those days, Ling Fengyan''s beauty died in Feng Jueyuan''s hands. Now, although it''s gone, Ling rui''er must still care about it. That''s why she was so sensitive to Feng Jueyuan''s actions. He leaned back, blinked his smart water eyes, and looked up and down at Ling Ruier''s clothes, Tut tut praised: "Princess Chu''s clothes are really beautiful, but I suddenly remembered that Miss Ling Er seemed to have had such a body before. Is it not this body? His Highness the king of Chu is really affectionate to sister Ling. After leaving for so long, he still can''t let her go in his heart, so in his Highness The Princess of Chu is more like a substitute for your second sister!" This sounds like praising Ling Fengyan, but it''s useless for Ling Ruier. It''s only because Ling Fengyan is gone that she will marry Ling Ruier. She completely regards her as a substitute for Ling Fengyan. Mo Xuetong''s words are also unintentional. Unexpectedly, she knows that Feng Jueyuan actually has no intention of Ling Fengyan. Otherwise, of course, Ling Fengyan won''t be forced to take poison and commit suicide by him, Frame Wang Yueyue. But these words fell in Ling Ruier''s ear, but she heard her teeth bite clucking, but it was difficult to refute. Feng Jueyuan has always been nice and gentle to her, but she is not allowed to enter the important place of the study. No matter she is coquettish or angry, Feng Jueyuan has never given in. That time, when Feng Jueyuan went to the military camp, she secretly entered Feng Jueyuan''s study and saw the portrait of Ling Fengyan locked in his desk. It turned out that this is the truth of not letting her in. The prince''s heart has always been the second sister. If she didn''t marry Feng Jueyuan in the past, she would only be happy for Ling Fengyan. But now, she feels angry when she thinks about it. Why, she has died and still occupies the prince''s heart. Can''t she be a princess of Chu than a dead person now! "Princess Chu, don''t be angry. If you look at such a beautiful face, you will be so angry, but it will be useless. At that time, his Highness the king of Chu will have no position as a princess. This person, it''s easy to compete with a living person, but it''s not enough to compete with a dead person. Not to mention his Highness the king of Chu, it depends on the Empress Dowager. The queen also knows that in their eyes, Miss Ling Er is the most suitable Princess of Chu." Mo Xuetong looked leisurely and smiled at the corners of her mouth, continuing to hit Ling Ruier. "Others only say that the beauty of the princess of Chu is boundless. The Empress Dowager and the queen are all your support, but in fact, look at the queen, look at the queen dowager, but who really protects you. When I heard that something happened in the Empress Dowager''s Palace last flash, Duke Ding called you back and scolded you. This time, it was not a big deal to lose the child in the concubine''s room, but in the end, it was almost demoted to the bottom Waiting for your concubine, Princess Chu, it seems that your imperial concubine''s position is unstable. Even your own aunt is counting on you. " Mo Xue''s lips were slightly raised, and her voice was lower. No half of it was deliberately contemptuous, but it was better than eloquence. If the Queen really wanted to protect her last time, how could it almost lead to great disaster? If there was no later statement from the government of Dingguo, her Ling Ruier almost became a joke of the government of Dingguo and a waste of chess. This is enough to drive Ling Ruier mad. "You... Bitch! You talk nonsense..." being ridiculed by Mo Xuetong again and again, Ling Ruier''s city hall is not deep. How can she bear it, fiercely stand up, fiercely hit Mo Xuetong in the face with her hand, and scolded in her mouth. Mo Xuetong pulled the ink leaf she was trying to come forward, and leaned slightly to avoid Ling Ruier''s exertion. She just bounced on her face. With her palm wind, she stumbled towards Sheng. Her body seemed unable to stand and fell back fiercely. Because Ling Ruier stood up too fast, Mo Xuetong seemed to be beaten out, the table top was shaken by them, and the cups and bowls on it were shaking, Everyone was startled and couldn''t help looking this way. Just now everyone was talking to each other, but no one noticed them. This would see that Ling Ruier arrogantly stretched out her hand to hit Mo Xuetong, and almost overturned the table. They were a little more disgusted with Ling Ruier''s arrogance. I heard that Princess Chu had blocked Princess Xuan before, but now it happened to beat Princess Xuan again. This is still in the imperial palace, How arrogant Ling Ruier should be to do such a thing, or how domineering the daughter of the government can do such a thing. At least this is also the dignified Princess Xuan. That Lord doesn''t seem to be a person who can give up. "Tong''er, what''s going on?" Sure enough, there was a lazy and angry voice from King Xuan across the table. Seeing the changes here, Feng Jue ran fiercely stood up. Her handsome eyes were cold and angry. She turned around the flower shelf, walked to the Mo Xue Tong who fell on Mo ye, looked at her face covered with tears and grievances, and suddenly turned around. It seemed that she was going to beat Ling Ruier. Ling rui''er was frightened to step back three steps, looked at the emperor''s flat face sitting in the high position, and then looked at the calm eyes of Feng Jueyuan who followed him. She also knew that she was in trouble, and hurriedly explained loudly: "aunt queen, she angered me..." "Lord, it''s my concubine. Don''t blame Princess Chu. Princess Chu was so angry when my concubine mentioned the former princess!" Mo Xue''s eyes were full of tears, and the full tears seemed to fall on the long eyelashes. A trace of grievance flashed through the pure and beautiful eyes. Covering his face with one hand, you could see that there were redness and swelling on xuenen''s face. It was obvious that Ling Ruier''s slap was not light, but he tried his best to hold Feng Jue''s hand, which immediately made everyone feel more good. Princess Xuan really knows the general. Of course, for Ling Ruier, the princess of Chu, people are more and more unpopular. They just mentioned her sister. How did others annoy her? She also wants to erase her identity as the successor of the king of Chu. If Ling Fengyan is there, where will she become the princess of Chu. "Accompany Princess Xuan!" Feng Jueyuan also saw this side and said angrily to Ling Ruier. His eyes fell on Moxue Tong''s sad and timid face, but he pretended to be strong. It seemed as if something had been hurt at the bottom of his heart. Although her eyes did not fall on her face from beginning to end, looking at her charming reddish eyes, his anger could not be suppressed. "Lord, it''s what she said..." Ling Ruier couldn''t believe looking at Feng Jueyuan. Her always gentle face showed uncontrollable anger. Her anxious tears were about to fall. She pointed to Mo Xuetong and scolded, "Lord, it was this bitch who mentioned it. It''s all her..." "Pa" replied that Feng Jue Xuan slapped her, slapped Ling Ruier back two steps, fiercely sat on the ground, covered her right face with one hand, and the blood color on the corner of her lips trickled down slowly. Feng Jue Xuan must be a man, and also a man with martial arts. This slap was much heavier than Ling Ruier. "Eighth brother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I hope eighth brother and eighth sister-in-law will forgive her once." Feng Jue Xuan didn''t look at her, but deeply apologized to Feng Jue, who was fighting with righteousness. Chapter 566 "Your Highness the king of Chu doesn''t have to be polite. It''s also bad for me to talk about the former Princess..." Mo Xuetong shook Feng Jue''s robe. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, her eyes were slightly red, and there were tears on her long eyelashes. She looked pathetic and wronged. She bit her lips, pulled and pulled Feng Jue''s dye, looking like she just wanted to calm things down. Look at the beautiful face of Princess Chu, who fell to the ground and gnashed her teeth because of hate. Then look at Princess Xuan, who would rather be wronged than make trouble. She looks gentle and magnanimous. They suddenly feel that they understand. It seems that it is the arrogant princess Chu again. The former Princess of the king of Chu is still her own sister. Why is she now Princess Chu, I don''t want to be mentioned! She used to show deep sisterhood in front of people. Sure enough, it''s all fake. Women who are hypocritical and don''t talk about family affection are jealous of even a dead person! That''s still her own sister "Well, don''t make trouble. Go and help Princess Chu up. How many people are there? They''re still like this. They haven''t grown up yet. They''re still childish and don''t look at the occasion." The queen finally spoke. She looked at the black snow pupil, flashed a sharp idea at the bottom of her eyes, and said to the maid in waiting beside her. This seems to be reprimanding Ling Ruier, but in fact, it is saying that Mo Xuetong deliberately provokes Ling Ruier to be angry. Ling Ruier has a child''s temper, so you can''t help it at all. Her words can be regarded as saving face and lining for Ling Ruier, but Ling Ruier is on fire and there is a gap between her and the queen. She doesn''t believe that the queen will have any good words for her. In addition, looking in this direction, Mo Xuetong looks pathetic, but a provocative smile on the corner of her lips can''t calm her. After holding the maid of honor to stand up, he pushed the maid of honor to the ground, stretched out his hand and pointed to Mo Xuetong''s timid little face, and was about to scold. That meant that he didn''t take the queen seriously at all. He was so angry that the Queen''s face turned white and her fingers trembled twice that he almost couldn''t help it. Ling rui''er wanted to scold, but her eyes were facing the wind. Jue Xuan turned his eyes with a cold air. Her full breath collapsed and opened her mouth. She only felt that she was the most wronged One, but all the people helped Mo Xuetong bully herself, stamped her feet and wanted to run out. "Rui''er, don''t fool around. This is the palace." The smile on the Queen''s face could not hang, but she still forced a smile and said in a cold voice. At this time, she also hated the Duke of Dingguo for marrying Ling Ruier to the prince of Chu. See what this is called. A dignified Princess of Chu should be so decent. If Ling Ruier was really allowed to run out at this time, she would lose the whole face of the Duke of Dingguo. Looking at the cold face of the queen, Ling Ruier woke up even if she was late. In particular, Feng Jueyuan seemed to hold her hand affectionately. In fact, he pinched her hard and made a painful feeling from her hand. The whole arm was painful and numb, and there was no feeling at all. "Rui''er, come and accompany Princess Xuan." Feng Jueyuan had a gentle smile on his face, but the bottom of his eyes was cold and could not hide his disgust. If it wasn''t for the sake of his need for the help of the government, how could he tolerate this stupid woman? Ling Ruier was getting more and more stupid when he did such rude things in front of the family members of the powerful people in the Manchu Dynasty. "Rui''er, no matter what''s going on between you and Princess Xuan, you''re at least a sister-in-law. You should know how to take good care of your sister-in-law." Imperial concubine Su shook her fan to help Ling Ruier out of the encirclement. Her words were extremely smooth, as if Ling Ruier was her sister-in-law. Even if she was wronged, she should apologize and make everyone friendly. It''s nothing. "Yes." Ling Ruier smelled back from her painful and numb arm at this time. She looked at Feng Jueyuan''s cold face and dared to say more. Before, she had such a violent behavior because she was too angry. Now she understood her situation and saw that no one around was standing on her side, including her nervous Feng Jueyuan. Of course, she didn''t dare to stand hard, Just down the steps of imperial concubine su. Moreover, compared with the queen, Ling Ruier is more convinced of imperial concubine su. Unexpectedly, she is Feng Jueyuan''s mother. Of course, she would rather offend the queen than imperial concubine su. "Princess Xuan, it''s just me. I think of my second sister. I''m too excited. Please don''t blame Princess Xuan." Gritting her teeth, Ling Ruier had to squeeze out a smile on her face and bowed to Mo Xuetong. "Princess Chu, you''re welcome. It''s all my fault!" Moxue Tong sighed faintly and coughed twice. It seemed that she wanted to hold the maid''s hand and stand up straight, but her body was not good. After such a struggle, her strength was exhausted, and her body fell down heavily. Fortunately, fengjue ran had a quick eye and hands, so she didn''t fall to the ground. "Where are the pills?" Feng Jue ran hugged Mo Xuetong, covered her face with a handkerchief, looked at her pale face, touched her head, and hurried to the other side of Mo Ye. "Here." Mo Ye hurriedly took out a small jade bottle from his arms, poured out a translucent jade pill from it and handed it to Feng Jue ran. Feng Jue ran took it, skillfully picked up a cup of tea on the table, put the pill into Mo Xuetong''s mouth, poured a little water and let her swallow it with the medicine. Mo Xuetong closed his eyes powerlessly in Feng Jue Ran''s arms. "Empress, tong''er is uncomfortable. I don''t know where to rest here?" Feng Jue ran holds Mo Xue''s pupil and says anxiously. "There seems to be a warm Pavilion ahead. It''s just right for the eighth brother to take the princess there to have a rest." Feng Jueyuan was also familiar with the imperial garden and thought about it. The warm Pavilion near the imperial garden? As soon as the empress heard it, her heart picked up again. There was a local ruffian named ma er in that place. If Mo Xuetong went alone, it would be just right, and Feng Jue ran also passed, it would be bad. With Feng Jue Ran''s temperament, if she found that there was a man in the warm Pavilion, she would not be able to make things in front of the emperor. The queen gripped the chair rail tightly and felt uneasy, but she raised her head and thought deliberately: "it''s better to go to the warm Pavilion on which side. Although it''s a little far away, it''s ventilated there. Looking at the appearance of Princess Xuan, it must be because there are too many people and her body is not tired. Simply go farther there, and you can find a comfortable place." "Over there?" Feng Jue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes glittered with the light of pleats, which was not obvious on the face, but the light of the eyes was a challenge, with a strong exploration and doubt in the eyes. Seeing the suspicion on Feng Jue''s face, the queen is more and more strange. She hid a man in the warm Pavilion. If this broke out, it would be really unclear. Besides, she can''t say that this man came to deliberately frame Mo Xuetong. She won''t be in a hurry at that time. But he was anxious to return. He didn''t show a penny on his face. He smiled and nodded: "Princess Xuan''s body must be the most important." The implicit recognition is that if you don''t care about the body of Mo Xuetong, you can choose the nearest one, but if you care, you can only go to the warm Pavilion far away. Everyone knows that Feng Jue ran hurts her little princess, but even so, when she sees that Feng Jue ran doesn''t say a word and goes down in the direction she points, the queen still takes a long breath. Fortunately, fortunately, Feng Jue ran doesn''t stubbornly want to go to the warm Pavilion nearby today. Watching Feng Jue ran go away with Moxue Tong in her arms, the Queen''s eyes fell on yanmiao. Seeing her quietly nodded, she was relieved. Her lowered eyes covered a touch of poison from the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that the ruffian could not stay. In a moment, someone would take him to the Lake and let him drown there. There is an unknown man in the harem, and he will be responsible for poor management at most. It''s less responsible than getting tangled with men or bringing men into the palace. The queen has made up her mind to get rid of Ma Er after this, but she never thought of it. Ma er came before she got rid of ma er Feng Jue ran found the warm pavilion with Mo Xuetong in her arms. The maid eunuch guarding the warm Pavilion watched them come. She hurriedly asked someone to take hot water and make tea before retreating at the door. Mo Ye consciously went to the door to guard. In the warm Pavilion, Mo Xuetong looked at Feng Jue ran with a cold face and flattered him by pulling his sleeve. She tooted her small mouth and said angrily, "you sit down and talk, so I can''t see you, and my neck is so tired." "You know you''re tired? Don''t you know the pain just now!" Feng Jue ran angrily said, but she still sat by the couch following her gesture. There was more silk at the bottom of her handsome eyes, and the cold lie and low that the storm was about to come. "I know it''s okay. It''s just a little bit. It''s not too painful. My skin is bad. It''s red when I touch it. In fact, it''s not serious." Mo Xuetong knew that he was angry, and he was able to hide. However, he deliberately suffered a slap from Ling Ruier, pulled his sleeve and leaned in his arms. Of course, she did it on purpose. There were many people who had an accident today, first princess Zhao, then Ling Ruier, and maybe even the emperor, or others. If she didn''t do anything, it would seem a little abrupt. She simply followed Ling Ruier and slapped her, making everyone think she was beaten and hurt. Anyway, she was still in poor health a few days ago and lay in bed, It''s normal not to get up at this time. "It really doesn''t hurt. You touch my face. It''s not very hot." Mo Xuetong took Feng Jue Ran''s hand and said in a charming voice, letting his hand stick to his face, "I''m so afraid of pain, how can I let Ling Ruier fight straight? Don''t worry, Ling Ruier is the one who hurts." Looking at her eyes with water Ling Ling''s eyes open, she straightened herself charming. There was trust and dependence on herself in her eyes. Feng Jue Ran''s anger just dissipated. Seeing the red mark on Mo Xuetong''s face, he was really almost uncontrollable. "If you hurt yourself again next time, you''d better stay in the house and don''t have to go anywhere." He is very serious. "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll never make my own decisions again, okay!" Seeing that he was not angry, Mo Xuetong nodded vigorously. His small head was like a puppy. There was a faint joy in his clear water eyes. The last trace of anger in the handsome eyes also dissipated. She stretched out her hand and rubbed the hair of Moxue Tong. She only felt full of heartache. This silly girl didn''t hesitate to hurt herself in order to be afraid of people''s suspicion that she moved her hand. Now she is making evidence of her absence from the scene. This is the woman she wants to guard with all her heart. She is also a woman who loves herself. She can be happy for her own joy and angry for her own anger. Feng Jue Ran is firm, cold and ruthless. In her gentle smile, she stretched out her hand, held her tightly in her arms, and kissed her gently on her lips They have a peaceful and tender room here, and the imperial garden is boiling. Chapter 567 Violent things came out one after another. First, the murder case was investigated from Princess Chu to Princess Xuan, and finally fell on Princess Zhao, who could not be expected. Now it is even more violent, so people don''t know what to say. The Royal scandal is not so pleasant. But although he didn''t dare to interrupt, his eyes were disdainful, disdainful and sarcastic... Everything. Ling Ruier was almost crazy. Just now, when Mo Xuetong left, Ling Ruier was also relieved. She was waiting to sit upright. Suddenly, she heard that she was not far away from where she was sitting. She heard the noise of someone, but it was far away. Some of them didn''t really listen. Everyone''s attention couldn''t help falling there. "Who dares to break in at will?" It seems that the voice of the eunuch is too sharp. "Drive people away, where''s the stool disciple!" The panicked voices of the palace maids. "If you don''t drive away quickly and disturb the queen, I think who can afford it." There was a noisy noise, and the people couldn''t help looking over there. Suddenly, they saw a greasy man appear in the field of vision, and he did his best to be obscene. When passing by the maid of honor, he touched this hand and that face, and touched these maid of honor one by one, ashamed and angry. Some eunuchs chased after him to catch him, but they couldn''t catch him. The man hid left and right, but he was very flexible. He came here while chasing him. The banquet was placed in the imperial garden, because this is the inner palace, and the bodyguards are not allowed to enter unless summoned. No one expected that such a masterpiece would dare to flirt with the palace maids at the Queen''s banquet, and it''s natural to flirt, which is much better than those famous dandies in the capital. This is really not fatal! "Reverse, reverse, catch him." The empress was so angry that she was almost out of control. When she presided over a banquet, so many things happened. The emperor asked how she would answer and thought about Princess Zhao. At this time, the emperor was in a bad mood and made such a ridiculous thing again. It''s not bad that a man broke into the harem of the Forbidden City. She will have long forgotten about ma er. Seeing that the queen was angry, several eunuchs passed by. These eunuchs were different from the previous ones. They had some Kung Fu. After only three or two times, they escorted people to the queen. "Let go, let go, don''t bet so tightly. Your master asked me to come here. Dare to deal with me like this. When I marry your master, I want you to look good." Ma er screamed as he struggled. Several eunuchs turned pale and even lowered their heads. Their master is not the queen. Let the queen marry him? Eunuchs didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing. They still felt that if it was wise, it would be better to lower their heads and cover their ears. These people are not dying, they are still dying. Listen to this. Is this what people say? How dare you say you want to marry the queen? This is not looking for death! "Kneel down, kneel down!" Ma er was forced to kneel on the ground, but he didn''t accept it. Qiang straightened his head and saw the empress sitting high above and a group of beautiful women. However, although they were beautiful, most of them were old and not the person he was looking for. He just got a message from a noble man and knew that he had to make a big fuss to marry someone, I just hid away because something seems to have happened here. At last, when things calmed down, he rushed out. In order to make things bigger, he came all the way and touched the beautiful women. Anyway, the noble said, it''s all right. She has all this. "Why did you catch me? I was invited here." When he was caught, he didn''t panic, but shouted at the top. His head was raised high here, and yanmiao''s face suddenly turned pale when he stood behind the queen. Looking at the obscene face in front of him, he only felt that the whole person was stunned and fell back almost unsteadily. A palace maid standing behind her quickly pulled her, so that she didn''t make a fool of herself. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on ma er, and no one noticed her. This man didn''t eat in huanuan Pavilion and told him not to come out if he had nothing to do. Why did he just break out like this? What should I do! Yanmiao was at a loss. After pushing away the maid''s hand, her fingers trembled to pull the Queen''s skirt. She wanted to tell the queen that this person was the ruffian that the queen asked herself to bring into the palace. "Queen, what''s the matter with the maid in waiting beside you? How can you be so frightened?" Su Guifei happened to turn back and saw Yan Miao''s pale and shocked appearance. Suddenly, she took a veil to cover her lips and said with a strange face. When she said this, the queen also looked back. Sure enough, she saw that yanmiao''s face changed greatly. She thought she saw a man suddenly appear at the banquet. She was worried for herself, glanced at her and said faintly: "this girl has never seen this situation, but she was surprised." After listening to the Queen''s words, yanmiao also woke up and hurriedly lowered his head. He didn''t dare to make any more suspicious actions. "No, let alone her. Even the minister and concubine haven''t seen this situation. Look at this man, I don''t know where he came from. He not only entered the palace, but also dared to enter the palace to flirt with the palace maid. Listen to what he said. If the emperor heard it, he wouldn''t cut thousands of knives." Su Guifei smiled at the corner of her lips and looked thoughtfully at Ma Er kneeling on the ground. She smiled deeply. As soon as the Queen''s face changed, a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The man below just said that he wanted to marry himself and want to be a great queen. She was so humiliated and let concubine Su ridicule her. Why don''t she bite her teeth angrily, but if it doesn''t matter, the matter still needs to be investigated. If we really solve him in this way, the matter will not be clear. Ma Er is still struggling here, trying to look up and see if the person above is the one he is looking for, but he just lifted it up and was pressed down. In a hurry, he tried to get rid of it. The person sent by the noble man can tell him clearly and let him see who is talking again, but if he goes on like this, he can see the person clearly. At this time, a lady with sharp eyes standing on the side suddenly saw a touch of bright red things in the skirt of his clothes torn open because of his struggle, and couldn''t help saying, "Hey, there''s something in his arms. Isn''t it something he hid in the palace?" Go into the palace and steal? It''s a great treasure to take out any one in the palace. It''s not a small punishment. In fact, the lady had seen clearly that it was clearly a woman''s belly pocket, but it''s hard to say. Where is the imperial palace? All the women living in it are the emperor''s women. The origin of this belly pocket is really shameful. In addition, the man said that he was invited to come before. Such a string is really imaginative. The Queen''s face sank and made a wink. A eunuch went over and pulled it out of ma er''s arms. Sure enough, it''s a woman''s belly pocket. There are some beautiful Peony patterns on it. The clothes are gorgeous and vivid. Everyone''s eyes are sharp. This material, this handicraft and the peony pattern on it are not affordable for ordinary women. Is it really the empress of the palace? Everyone looked strange, and they couldn''t help but look at the women above. Ling rui''er didn''t realize anything at all. She only glanced at the women above and scolded low: "cheap!" Just sit and watch the play. Anyway, today''s good play is one after another. It depends on how to deal with her aunt queen, who always thinks she is sincere and generous. "Sneak into the palace and steal women''s supplies. Someone will take this man down and send him to the prison of the Ministry of punishment." The queen said coldly. The words fell to ma er''s ears. He only listened to the last few words and sent them to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. He came out of that place. When he thought of going in, he was in a hurry. He was a death penalty prisoner. No matter what he sent in, he was found to be dead. He managed to escape and go in again. Of course he didn''t want to. At that moment, he was anxious to shout, "I didn''t steal it. The owner of this belly pocket took it off himself and gave it to me. Don''t believe it. It''s true." Ling rui''er looked on the side and vaguely felt that something was wrong. She winked at the maid standing next to her. The maid hurried over her head. "Where are the clothes I changed?" Ling rui''er lowered her body and asked. Just now, she died because of shouting outside. It seems that her clothes have not been cleaned up. Won''t she fall into the conspiracy of those who have a heart! "The maids and maidservants are all packed in bags and will wash them for you when they return to the house." The maid replied timidly. At this time, she actually couldn''t remember whether she had taken the belly pocket. Anyway, all the clothes were taken in by herself at that time. It should be impossible for clothes to fall outside, but damn it, why is this belly pocket so familiar! Seeing the affirmation of the maid, Ling Ruier waved and motioned her to step down, but her heart was still restless. Another restless thing is yanmiao behind the queen. She lowered her head and forced her lips to resist the trembling and hitting of her teeth. Similarly, she also had a bad feeling, but imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Yu were around the queen, and she couldn''t even remind the queen. "Nonsense, all the women in this palace are noble and self-sustaining. How can they do such immoral things!" The queen laughed angrily and said coldly. "It''s really not stolen by villains. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the embroidery on it. There are words embroidered on it." Seeing that no one believed it, Feng ER was also worried. He shouted that he had read some private schools before, but he knew words. When he played with his belly pocket, he had already seen words in it. In his shouting voice, there seemed to be a thick grievance, as if he had been wronged. The eunuch holding the belly pocket turned the belly pocket open. Sure enough, he saw that on the bottom inner side, a Ling word was embroidered with extremely bright red silk. "Turn it over, turn it over." Someone shouted. The eunuch turned his belly pocket over again, and there was a small word on the inside of that side. "Ling Ruier?" Someone read aloud. Ling rui''er, who was sitting on one side, stood up fiercely, and her face suddenly became very ugly. In addition to the huge shock in her heart, she was in panic. Looking at all kinds of disdainful eyes projected by the people, she really felt that she was going crazy. Before, the veil disappeared, and then even the belly pocket fell into the hands of such an obscene man. This... What''s going on! Chapter 568 "You''re talking nonsense. How can I have an affair with you? How can I see such a person as you in my identity? Who are you and why do you pollute me? Don''t you want to die?" Ling Ruier couldn''t help but stand up and scold. Su Guifei, sitting on the Queen''s side, looked suspiciously at yanmiao. Although her eyes flashed a few dark, they had always been yanmiao, the Queen''s close maid. Today''s reaction was so abnormal that she not only hid behind the queen, but also felt that she was trembling when she looked carefully. Hearing Ling rui''er''s angry rebuke, Ma Er also saw Ling rui''er at this time. He was overjoyed and finally saw the beauty. At present, he shook his head and struggled. He shouted to Ling rui''er: "rui''er, don''t worry, I know you''re afraid of that person. Don''t worry, I''ll take you away. I''ll be good for you all my life." After saying that, she unexpectedly wanted to rush over and hold Ling Ruier. She was so frightened that Ling Ruier took a few steps back and almost hit one side of the table. Her hand was coldly grabbed. Ling Ruier saw Feng Jue Xuan''s eyes without a trace of emotion, but she could still see the fierce look hidden in the bottom of his eyes. Then he trembled and cried, "Lord, I didn''t, really didn''t." "Why not? It''s true. I also know that there is a mole under your navel. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to check it. Rui''er, how can you be so ruthless? We''re both like this. Don''t you let me have other women in my heart? Rui''er, you''ll follow me. Really, I promise, it''s only for you in the future." Ma Er is not a fool. Seeing the handsome Feng Jueyuan standing on Ling Ruier''s side, Li feels that this is the young aristocratic son who wants to marry a beauty. This time, he tries to destroy Ling Ruier, so as to achieve the goal that the man leaves Ling Ruier and no longer asks to marry her. There is a mole under the umbilicus, and everyone is in uproar. This is not a dead thing like a belly pocket. If you don''t really see the body, how can you say it so accurately? It''s hard that the princess of Chu really has a private relationship with this man. His words can be regarded as well founded. Looking at what he said to Ling Ruier so sincerely and with a mole under the umbilicus as evidence, most people believe that this should be true. Otherwise, who would say that whether there is a mole on Ling Ruier is easy to verify. At the thought of Ling Ruier''s usually lofty and proud, I didn''t expect to have an affair with such a man with a gentle and jade like King of Chu on her back, Suddenly everyone felt sick. Feng Jueyuan''s face was as gloomy as water. A man was wearing a green hat by his own woman. No man didn''t feel ashamed. It didn''t matter whether he loved or not. It was a face problem for a man to stand straight, especially when he was still a high prince. Ling Ruier was angry and annoyed, but she couldn''t tell why the man had his own belly pocket in his hand, and knew the private characteristics of his body. The man knew at a glance that he was a wretched man. Even if he was in trouble, he couldn''t have anything with him, but now everyone looked at himself with contempt and doubt. "Lord, he''s talking nonsense. It''s all made up by him. Someone must have framed me. Lord, you must believe me. How could I do such a thing and bring this man to the palace? I''m not looking for death. Lord, you believe me." Ling Ruier grabbed Feng Jueyuan''s hand and was very excited. Later, she was also a flash of light. She suddenly wanted to understand, and her explanation also had a bit of true meaning. This statement makes people feel reasonable. Even if Ling Ruier has a private relationship with this man, it is impossible to bring him into the palace. In particular, let him say such words in front of people. This is clearly the rhythm of looking for death. It is not like what a normal person can do. Feng Jueyuan''s face looked a little better, but he still fiercely shook off Ling Ruier''s hand, stepped forward two steps, stood in front of Ma Er, condescended, looked at him coldly, and a cold smile appeared on the corners of his lips. Anyway, Ling Ruier was his princess. If his princess had such a thing, his hat would be green. How can I see people in the future. "What''s your name?" With a wave of his hand, several eunuchs holding ma er flashed aside. Someone had come to carry a large nanmu chair for him. Feng Jue Xuan lifted up his robe and sat up and asked coldly. "Villain, villain is ma er." Ma Er also noticed something wrong at this time. He looked at the eunuchs with a male duck voice around him. Suddenly, he felt that things were somewhat different from what he imagined. This momentum was really frightening. Even the adults who had sentenced themselves to death did not have the momentum in front of him. The queen sitting on it was shocked and looked back at yanmiao, ma er? Didn''t yanmiao mention the name of the man brought into the palace! After her, Yan Miao shivered and saw the queen turn her head to see her. She raised her head and tried to show a smile on her deadlocked face. However, the smile looked more ugly than crying. The queen trembled in her heart, the calm and solemn on her face was almost broken, and her hands clenched her sleeves "I feel very curious about how you got to know my princess and how you had an affair with her. I want to hear it clearly!" Feng Jue''s dark eyes were sneering, his thin lips lifted, and he looked at Ma Er kneeling below. "I''m still curious about how you got into the palace? Today, the king and the princess went into the palace together, and the guards are all the people of the king." At this time, he also woke up from his anger and knew that Ling Ruier was wronged. The appearance of this man was strange. No one can enter the palace. He entered the palace with Ling Ruier this morning, which means that this man didn''t follow Ling Ruier into the palace. But if you don''t follow Ling Ruier, who is it! Feng Jueyuan now wants to see who has attacked Ling Ruier again and again, trying to lose his reputation. Lord, princess? Ma er looked at the empress sitting high and her face was as heavy as water. When he remembered that those people just now didn''t mean the empress? This, isn''t this an ordinary large family, but a palace? That beauty is not a lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, but a princess. How could this happen! "It''s a thousand cuts to pollute the royal family and kill the nine families." Feng Jue Xuan''s cold and cynical eyes showed a cold and thin hostility, which scared the horse two to flop and knelt down directly on the ground. This, this may be heavier than the original one knife punishment. "Say, who let you frame me." Ling rui''er also stood up and said to ma er ruthlessly at this time. She really hated the person in front of her. Of course, she hated the person who let the man deliberately pollute himself. "As long as you tell the mastermind, maybe I can let the Lord spare your life." "I, I..." Ma erzhang looked around in panic and anxiously looked for the noble man. The noble man said that as long as he made more trouble, the beauty and wealth would belong to him, but what''s going on now, the prince and princess, and the queen above. This is a great crime to kill the nine families. Although Ma Er is completely alone, he still has several cousins. He has always been good to him. He can''t die, and they will be killed together with him. Besides, he has seen a person cut off pieces of meat and die after crying for ten days, He felt trembling when he thought of it. It was not as good as the punishment of a knife. At least it was pleasant. "Ma Er, who are you looking for?" Su Guifei, sitting on it, suddenly said. Following her voice, ma er looked up and suddenly saw the smoke Miao pulled by imperial concubine su, He hurriedly cried out: "noble, noble, please save the little one. You said you wanted me to hide behind the screen over there, peek at the princess changing clothes, and let me write down her signs. You said that you could marry the princess. Why don''t you come out to speak for the little one now? The little one did everything according to your instructions." Seeing the wonderful smoke, ma er seemed to see the life-saving benefactor and immediately shouted. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on yanmiao, who was pulled out by imperial concubine Su from behind the queen. It turned out to be the close maid next to the queen. Everyone was stunned. How could this happen to the queen again? It''s the Queen''s key to Ling Ruier. It doesn''t make sense. Everyone is the daughter of Dingguo palace. How could the queen do anything to Ling Ruier. However, several young ladies who have always been bullied by Ling Ruier have heard another focus. Ling Ruier used to believe that she was the daughter of the Dingguo government and bullied people a lot. She once surprised a young lady''s horse and broke her legs. At this time, she heard the meaning of ma er''s words, and several said in a small voice. "It turned out that I was really seen. I can see it so clearly." "Princess Chu is really..." "The mole under the navel of Princess Chu is actually true. I thought it was nonsense." Feng Jueyuan''s face turned blue again, and his eyes fell sharply on the ladies. They all lowered their heads and dared not say more. A woman''s body was seen by a man. This is already unclean. Ling rui''er trembled angrily and clenched her fists, but she didn''t aim at the gossip ladies, but at yanmiao. At this time, she also knew that yanmiao was the key. Yanmiao was severely pushed down by imperial concubine Su and bumped heavily into the ground in front of Feng Jueyuan. She was falling with ma er and couldn''t even climb up at once. When Ma Er appeared, she was already in a state of unconsciousness. At this time, all kinds of fears surged into her heart. She looked up and begged at the high queen, but saw a fierce look in her eyes. "Yan Miao, what''s the matter with you? Who let you frame Princess Chu? I''ve never doubted you. I can''t imagine that you dare to do such a vicious thing behind my back and murder my niece. What crime should you commit? Don''t give up the people behind you quickly to avoid suffering from skin and flesh." Yanmiao looked at the queen in despair, and her fingers trembled. How could she not understand the meaning of the queen? Relatives, she still had relatives outside the palace, and she was still in the state government. She was bound to die this time, but she could not affect her relatives. Besides, the criminal law in the palace, she always knew that it was better to live than to die. The queen threw her out and let her bear all the consequences! All kinds of emotions surged into yanmiao''s heart, but she also knew that at present, she could not live without death. "Noble man, you are here to save me. You must save me." Ma er saw yanmiao and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull yanmiao. While holding her hand to pull her up, he shook her way. Seeing that her inclined eyes were not angry, he was even more flustered. "Empress, it''s all slaves and maidservants. They did it all by themselves. It''s because the princess of Chu beat the slaves and maidservants last time she entered the palace. The slaves and maidservants held a grudge, so..." yanmiao kowtowed back and smiled miserably. He quickly touched a needle on his corner of his clothes, twisted off a small needle cover on it, and took it out to stab ma er''s palm, Then he held it tightly in his hand and let the palm of his hand be pierced That''s a poisonous needle from the land of Nanman! Chapter 569 Looking at Yan''s wonderful words, his head suddenly hung down, and they suddenly felt that it was very inappropriate. "Go and check." Su Guifei kept staring at yanmiao. Seeing that her posture of lowering her head was extremely wrong, she immediately ordered humanity. She was bitten by yanmiao early in the morning. She had found that since the man appeared, yanmiao looked very suspicious. It seemed that she had been hiding behind the queen. The whole person hid in the shadow of the queen. Her face was pale as if she had seen a ghost. So much had happened in front of her. As the big maid in waiting beside the queen, she didn''t even ask, When Ling Ruier''s belly pocket fell from Ma Er, Su Guifei at first thought that Ling Ruier really didn''t abide by women''s morality and ran up with fire. She thought that the Dingguo government sent the women who didn''t abide by women''s morality to her son''s house again and again. How could she not be angry, but what attracted her more attention was the anomaly of smoke wonderful. Abnormal is a demon. Imperial concubine Su can give birth to the eldest son in the palace and protect him to grow up. She knows it''s not an ordinary impulsive woman. The queen has intervened in this matter. Recalling that it was said that Ling Ruier was splashed with watermelon juice or the Queen''s handwriting, imperial concubine Su wants to grab the dignified face of the flower queen. In order to plot against her son, she even ignored her niece''s reputation. How can she not let concubine Su get angry? At this time, she simply didn''t wait for the queen to speak, and Gu Zi asked the eunuch who was with her to investigate. The queen was also flustered by a series of events in front of her. The development of the events was completely beyond her expectation. In her heart, she just wanted to push yanmiao out to take the blame. Seeing that yanmiao didn''t go on halfway, she also vaguely felt that something was wrong. She didn''t say much when she saw that imperial concubine Su exceeded her request for inspection. Now she''s avoiding Xianxian, Besides, she also wanted to see what happened to yanmiao. The eunuch came and pushed yanmiao. Seeing that she fell down along with his gesture, she also fell to the ground with ma er holding her hand. As soon as she saw the black blood spilling from the corners of their lips, she knew that both of them were dead. "Tell your mother, they are both dead!" The eunuch''s voice was mute. Dead? Really dead? Everyone was at a loss. "Empress, it''s really a coincidence that your grand palace lady is gone. How can she be gone when it comes to the pass? It looks like she''s still taking poison to commit suicide. I don''t know what she means before she finishes. This girl is also true. Since she''s loyal, she has to argue for the master before she leaves. Look now, how can we deal with it?" Su Guifei''s words were full of thorns and glanced sideways at the queen. Her words were full of sarcasm. What is loyalty? What is it to argue for the master before leaving? It was clearly pointed out that the farce was caused by the queen and for what. Of course, it was to let Feng Jueyuan lose people through Ling Ruier. Also, a man with a green hat by his wife, even the prince, is very humiliating. The Queen''s hand was tightly pinched on her neck, and she held back until she didn''t scream. Looking at yanmiao''s ashen face lying on the ground, she also felt pain in her heart. Yanmiao is loyal. It''s because there''s something wrong, but yanmiao can''t die. If she doesn''t die, it will involve herself. But the question is, can you say it before you die? Up to now, it''s really a little unclear. "A palace maid is so brave that she dares to murder the imperial concubine Zhengfei. After that, you should be careful in the palace." The jade imperial concubine said this to herself, and she specially stretched out her hand to cover her stomach. It seemed that she was afraid of people getting rid of the child in her stomach and fell into people''s ears, which made people more and more suspicious of yanmiao''s death. How can a maid of the harem do such a thing for no reason. "No, look at this. I didn''t say it clearly. The man also said he saw the body of Princess Chu. This... This can''t be true!" Another concubine smiled softly while holding her veil. They spoke here and woke up Ling Ruier, who had been standing foolishly and didn''t respond. No matter how it happened, the man did say what he saw his body before. Even if it was a breach of integrity, Ling Ruier didn''t know how to use her brain at this time. He turned back fiercely, directly fell down and knelt in front of the queen, stretched out his hand and took the Queen''s hand falling to one side, Cried loudly: "aunt queen, you, how can there be such a person in your palace? She... She is also kind to me at ordinary times. How can she do such a thing and tell others about my signs? She... Why does she hate me so much? Please aunt queen, decide for me, and be sure to check this matter." Ling Ruier''s tears fell one by one. She was really wronged when she said this. She remembered that Feng Jueyuan had just thrown her hand away. Then she thought that if it was told to come true, she would not be a man. For a moment, sadness came from it and cried more and more miserable. At this time, she completely ignored the queen. After listening to her words, she became cold and trembling hands. Now she hated the queen and thought it was designed by the queen, so she told the queen to thoroughly investigate the matter. Of course, she also deliberately said that yanmiao knew her signs. Now, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with death. The man said that after looking at her body, he could also say that yanmiao told him. Anyway, it''s certain that the man wants to harm himself. One thing is harm and two things are harm. All of them fall on the queen. Who made her come up with such a vicious idea. Now the Queen''s hands and feet are cold and weak. There is a smell of fishy sweetness in her heart. She can hardly freeze. A mouthful of blood gushes out, but she knows it can''t be revealed now, She held Ling Ruier''s hand and said, "Ruier, my aunt knows it''s not you. It''s this bitch. She dares to collude with outsiders and secretly harm the people of our country''s government. My palace will not let her go. Ruier, don''t worry. My aunt will decide for you." At this time, she had to make a statement and had to appease Ling Ruier. She deliberately pulled herself and Ling Ruier together. They were all from the government, indicating that she didn''t design it. This matter is not clear now, but this kind of unclear statement makes her more flustered. She was happy at first when she found that yanmiao was dead, but with the words of the people, the queen found that she was trapped in a Jedi with unclear words and unknown Tao. All the arrows point to herself, but she can''t tell clearly. Now she would rather yanmiao be all right. As long as yanmiao points out another concubine, even if she dies at that time, she can divert everyone''s goal. But now, it''s not up and down. As soon as yanmiao dies, it all falls on her master. No one would believe that a palace maid dared to secretly harm the prince and concubine. "The empress really should find out. Look at this. Xuaner''s daughter-in-law is also obedient. She doesn''t provoke anyone at ordinary times. How can she be framed like this? It''s said that she was also in the Palace last time. She was scolded by the emperor because of some small things. Even the position of the imperial concubine was removed. This accident happened again and again, and it was still in the palace. Ruier, come and let the imperial concubine have a look." Su Guifei pretended to be gentle and said, stretching out her hand and pulling Ling Ruier to signal her to go over. This half told and half said, pointing directly at the queen. She also said what the queen had secretly planned to provoke the emperor''s anger last time, and immediately hated what Ling Ruier said. She pushed away the empress and rushed to concubine Su fiercely. She cried wrongly, "my mother and daughter-in-law really don''t know what happened and why there was a disaster as soon as they entered the palace. When they were in the king''s residence of Chu, nothing happened. It''s difficult. My daughter-in-law clashed with the Palace, so they had accidents here again and again." The women in the Imperial Palace and the back palace respect the queen and have a good accident here. It''s not just that the queen has moved her hands and feet directly! She just wants to put the blame on the queen. Besides, Su Guifei is still the biological mother of Feng Jueyuan. Feng Jueyuan must be angry today. At this time, she has to ask Su Guifei to say a few good words. Of course, everything follows Su Guifei''s words. Where can we take care of what the queen thinks. The queen even wanted to harm her reputation. When she thought of this, Ling Ruier hated and angry. Since the queen dared to design herself like this, she would never let her feel better. She should return all the humiliations she suffered and simply insinuate that everything fell on the queen. If you are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice. "Come and check. You must find out what happened. The palace doesn''t believe that anyone dared to do such a thing under the eyes of the palace, and even put his hand in front of the palace." Anger, unwillingness, resentment, fear, all kinds of emotions rushed to the queen, which made her face blue and white. She patted her hand heavily on the table and scolded angrily. "Empress, it''s really big. A big man can even enter the palace. It''s really worrying about the safety in the back palace. This time, we should check it out and see it clearly. Don''t make other things. At that time, it''s the matter of xuan''er''s family. It hasn''t stopped for a while." Su Guifei said coldly, it was merciless to beat the Queen''s face. She leaned back and gently stretched out her fingers to beat twice on the table, with a slight smile on her lips. Everyone could hear that this was directed at the queen. The biggest thing in the back palace was not the queen. If anyone could get people into the palace without being aware of it, it was really hard to find a candidate except the queen. In addition to the continuous accidents in the prince''s residence of Chu, the Princess of Chu was also polluted again and again today. People will only think that the queen did all this. As for the reason, the king of Chu is not the prince favored by the queen. This reason is enough. Being ridiculed by imperial concubine Su, if it was normal, the queen would have been angry and scolded imperial concubine Su, but today she couldn''t stand up, all the evidence pointed to her, and then look at the suspicion in the eyes of everyone. Feng Jue Xuan''s cold face didn''t fluctuate, and Ling Ruier''s undisguised hatred and anger Both of them are forcing her, both of them are forcing her. She won''t stop until she is forced to death! His hands trembled slightly and wanted to speak, but he found that he couldn''t speak for a moment. There were bursts of tingling on his head and his heart was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe. He just felt that every expression of them seemed to be cutting her flesh. "Empress, don''t worry. Maybe someone else is behind you. If you really fall down, you won''t be cheated by others." A gentle and gentle voice came in her ear. Someone reached out and helped her, immediately waking the queen from the almost suffocating despair. Yes, she can''t fall down. It''s a treachery, a treachery against herself. She turned her head and looked at the gentle smile of concubine Wen. She settled down a little. Not everyone doesn''t believe in herself, but others believe in herself. It''s good for others to believe it. Some people will believe it, and the emperor will believe it. As long as she makes her hands and feet clean, yes, she still has a chance, and Chapter 570 How can the banquet on the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year go on like this? The eunuchs checked the ladies and ladies one by one, the number of people they brought when they entered the palace, and then checked the number of people. But later, they still got nothing. When they entered the palace, the number of people in each family was fixed. Even if they brought a few close friends, they were all the ladies with high orders. Those people have been waiting on their masters, and none of them left. The bodyguards of each house scattered at the gate of the palace. There were internal bodyguards in the palace, and none of the external bodyguards were allowed to enter. Excluding these two possibilities, the master of the palace asked people to bring him in, but there was no result. The local ruffian named ma er rushed in as if he had suddenly appeared in the palace. Finally, the eunuch who saw the man said so. He saw the man in the aisle. At that time, the man said he wanted to see the lady or something. Today, it''s all mysterious. First, a maid who was not brought into the palace entered the palace, and then a man who shouldn''t have appeared. When they appeared here, they died in the end. There''s nothing to find out. How do you think it makes people feel that someone is doing it in secret. It seems that this matter still needs to be investigated. If it is not investigated, it can not convince the public and let the emperor understand. The eunuch''s words gave the queen a new idea, so he thoroughly investigated the ladies again, and still found no trace. Even if it was left there, the queen didn''t have to find out. The emperor sent someone over to cancel the banquet, and everyone withdrew. The queen was called to the Qianqing palace. The Emperor didn''t even let her enter the gate of the Qianqing palace, so he let her kneel outside the door. Those palace people in the Queen''s own palace can only kneel with the queen. When things get to this point, people are in danger. No one knows whether the next person to die will fall on them. Yanmiao is usually the Queen''s favorite palace maid. Without saying more, two people die like this. No one dares to talk more. Although there are a large group of people kneeling outside the Qianqing palace, it is silent. In the Qianqing palace, the lion dragon carved into a leaf angry head in a copper tripod furnace holds its head high and has the temperament of a king in the world. It looks ferocious and domineering with its head held high and breathed a bead in its huge mouth to the sky. The emperor sat on a high chair made of red sandalwood. His face was gloomy. Although he looked calm, Princess Zhao, who was familiar with his temperament, knew that he was in anger at this time. Glancing coldly sideways, he didn''t dare to say another word since he knelt in the study. He only looked at his concubine Zhao with tears, Sneered: "I didn''t know your hand stretched out so long that I had a connection with Lian''an. For so many years, I didn''t know that even the maid of Lian''an''s family is a bit similar to you. Now, I sent the deed of betrayal to the palace. What do you want to do? Is it difficult? Do you want to plot against Lao Ba?" "Emperor, you, how can you say that? My concubine, how can I do such a thing? Your highness Xuan is the only bone and blood left by my sister, which is connected with my concubine''s blood. How can I do such a thing? When my concubine entered the palace that day, my sister talked to my concubine about Lord Lian''s affairs. She only said that he family was kind to Lord Lian that day. If there was anything difficult, she could help me Lord Lian. " "But my concubine hasn''t bothered Lord Lian for so many years. What''s more, I don''t understand why the maid in Lord Lian''s house is like my concubine and sister. The deed of betrayal really has nothing to do with my concubine. Emperor, someone wants to harm my concubine." Knowing that the problem was there, Princess Zhao deliberately pretended to be full of doubts and showed seamless performance. She would kneel for a long time. She had been prepared for it, so she was not alarmed. Yingying''s eyes looked at emperor Zongwen, and the tears slowly poured out hung on her slender eyelashes. She wanted to fall, and looked more and more wronged and pitiful. "Oh, is someone trying to hurt you? Why did you send you the deed of betrayal? The dead maid escaped from Lian''an''s house to the palace. The old eighth daughter-in-law took them in kindly. Why did she let them enter the palace to harm the palace people? She also deliberately pointed out the matter of Princess Chu. It''s possible to be calculated by others with the body of the old eighth daughter-in-law. She can also calculate others." Zong Wendi''s tone was heavy and depressing, as if before the storm, and the breath of the whole bookstore was so dull that people could hardly breathe. "Emperor, I really don''t know these things. I was allowed to come out of the bright moon hall in the inner palace. No one has visited my concubine for so many years. Although the people of he family are the closest relatives of my concubine, they have been indifferent to my concubine for so many years. How much affection do I have for them? In my heart, they can''t compare with his highness xuanwang." Princess Zhao said, tears rolling down from her white cheeks one by one, like pearls and broken jade. In addition, her delicate face, especially the person in the heart of emperor Zongwen, made people look more distressed. "Emperor, you say that he family has a relationship with Lord Lian. What''s the matter with the minister and concubine? Is it any good for the minister and concubine to calculate the Royal Highness Xuan? My sister is gone, and the minister and concubine should only live by the Royal Highness Xuan. In my heart, my highness is like the child of the minister and concubine. How can a mother calculate her own child?" She cried more and more sad. As she spoke, she sobbed. She was weak and timid, and even couldn''t breathe. "You really don''t know about that maid?" Think of concubine Xian, and then look at the face of concubine Zhao crying with pear blossom and rain. Emperor Zongwen''s face softened a little. "I really don''t know about this. If the deed of betrayal is from your family and sent to the palace, why is it? Is it possible that you are the one who sent me to the palace? But there are everything in the palace. How can there be a lack of several envoys, and you send them in so secretly? It''s clear that it''s to the detriment of my concubines. My concubines are also very wronged. I don''t know who is unhappy with my concubines , deal with my concubines. " Knowing that her crying had had an effect, Princess Zhao wiped her tears and cried more and more. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Naturally, the maid named Mingxia asked people to find a way to bring her in. Originally, her plan was to let the maid named Feihuan hit the watermelon juice and pour it on the black snow pupil. Ling Ruier will certainly push the matter on her and let her kneel down to beg for mercy. No matter whether moxuetong punished her or not, the palace maid will die. After the dead eunuch and Mingxia killed her, Mingxia took the blame. This can be designed as moxuetong. Because the palace maid knocked over the watermelon juice and drenched her all over, he attacked the palace maid and killed the palace maid. Mingxia''s appearance is to make people pay attention to Prince Xuan''s house. The two maids of Lian''an''s house have long wanted to go to Prince Xuan''s house. Then a series of things in Lian''an''s house may have been made by King Xuan or princess Xuan. The same purpose is to report that he Yufen had hurt Mo Xuetong before, and Lian''an was just a disaster of fish in the pond. If you really draw people''s attention here, the emperor will certainly restore Lian an''s official position. On the contrary, if Mo Xuetong kills and makes trouble again and again, he will be punished by the emperor. But who would have expected that things had changed one after another. Imperial concubine Zhao now didn''t care about Lian''an. She just wanted to get herself out of this matter. If she said more about Lian''an, it would inevitably arouse the emperor''s suspicion. She just led the fact that the maid in Lian''an''s house was similar to herself to imperial concubine Xian. This means that Lian''an and he family have contacts. They must have met Princess Xian before. They may have thought about Princess Xian for a long time. Therefore, the maid in this house is still similar to Princess Xian. "I remember that eunuch with a painted face was from your own palace?" Although what she said was reasonable, Emperor Zongwen was angry and scolded. "The eunuch seems to be from the concubine palace. The concubine was brought by the emperor before she could see clearly. Just now, the concubine thought about it. If someone really wanted to harm the concubine, of course, they used the palace people in the concubine palace, just like the empress. The palace people around her were also used in this way. Even people with valuable status like the empress would be calculated, not to mention the ten concubines For years, I have lived alone in the Mingyue temple. " Imperial concubine Zhao had just heard that someone had reported that something had happened to the queen. It was said that she was still the big maid next to the queen, which was a bit more than her own testimony. Therefore, she didn''t distinguish whether the eunuch was not in her own palace or whether it was actually very simple. She could find out as long as she checked. At this time, she defended the queen. In fact, she was corroborating her own evidence. The maid in charge of Lian''an''s house came in an ambiguous way, and there was a man in the Queen''s affair. The two phases reflected each other, and her words sounded much more credible. Emperor Zongwen actually believed that the empress might have done it. The empress wanted to ascend the throne of King Yan. It''s not a secret. It''s possible to deal with her own niece. As for Princess Zhao, she is also Lao BA''s aunt no matter what. Lao Ba is in trouble, she can''t do better, so she may not have done it. However, what does Lian an mean? Is it difficult that he really chose someone like Princess Xian because he had seen Princess Xian? As long as he thought of this, Emperor Zongwen felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. Princess Xian is his favorite person. How can he tolerate that his minister has a maid similar to his beloved at home. It seems that Lian an can''t stay with her. "The people around you should be more careful in the future. If this happens again today, I can''t protect you. I''ll worry about Lao BA''s family. Don''t have anything to worry about. Do you have any nieces of he family who are close to Lao Ba? I won''t hear him marry to the royal family in the future." Emperor Zong Wen will be more relaxed. "Yes, my concubine knows that my concubine has only his highness King Xuan, but he is the only bone and blood of my sister and my concubine now. Those people in the he family have plotted against Princess Xuan to be angry, and my concubine has never regarded them as relatives again. My concubine and my sister are committed to what family, and what family has done such shameless things. In the future, even if my concubine has no mother''s family, I don''t want them to be vicious." Princess Zhao''s charming crying means are very beautiful. She first mentioned that she and Princess Xian are one, and then said that she would rather not have her family than protect Feng Jue dye. All this is for Feng Jue dye. In this way, even the coldest heart will turn into soft fingers. What''s more, emperor Zongwen has been thinking about Princess Xian for so many years. However, Emperor Zongwen must be the emperor, and he has more doubts than others. Moreover, the person in front of him must not be the real princess Xian. Although what Princess Zhao said is reasonable, there is still a glimmer of clarity in her eyes, and her look is deep and indisputable: "well, go down now. Stay in the Mingyue hall and don''t come out for a while." Are you going to ban your feet in the Moon Palace again? Imperial concubine Zhao was shocked, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She respectfully kowtowed her head and sadly helped the maid down. Just at the door, a eunuch ran over, passed by her, knelt inside and replied, "emperor, lady Wen, please see me!" Chapter 571 The banquet in the Imperial Palace broke up unhappily, and all the sons and ladies of the aristocratic family broke up. Things like that happen in the palace one by one. They are strange. If they are not very serious, they can fall in. Even if such things don''t really fall on you or hang up, they may be injured and disabled. Especially for girls, if they get a little bit of that reputation, they will be ruined. Do you want to get married in the future. Every family lady knows how precious the reputation of a girl''s family is. And when I just came out, I didn''t know who said it. There were dead people in the back garden. Immediately, there was no more one on the scene, not even one who answered. I just looked forward to going back early. There were two more people in the imperial palace for no reason. Who else could not be put in by the people in the palace. At this time, it is normal to involve some branches, or some panic and fear that things will fall. It is also possible to simply die. But anyway, we just want to leave early. The palace was originally a place of right and wrong. We can get one point less. Although Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran were not at the scene, they knew clearly what happened to the queen. Mo Xuetong listened to Feng Jue ran, while Feng Jue ran went outside to listen to a eunuch who sent a message, but the point is not this. When the eunuch came, he didn''t sneak or even came alone. She told Feng Jue ran what had just happened to the queen. The meaning of it was quite meaningful. In it, Mo Xuetong only smiled, didn''t care, and didn''t ask much. The strength of Feng Jue ran was not what she could guess, but one thing, she was very safe and at ease with him. Hearing that the banquet in front was no longer, the two people also found their way to the palace gate since they came out of the warm Pavilion. Mo Xuetong held Feng Jue Ran''s hand and was almost taken in his arms by him. Fortunately, the people who walked outside were almost the same. They didn''t meet the aristocratic childe or young lady when they came out. It was obvious that such a thing had happened, and my heart was flustered. Although the imperial garden is still brightly lit, it seems a little unreal. The eunuchs and palace maids who pack things are trembling. They just lower their heads and look as pale as paper. The people outside the palace have been released, but what about the people in the palace? This is the beginning. No one knows how many people will die next. Such a big event in the Imperial Palace involves not only the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, but also the queen, the head of the harem. Can it also involve the Dingguo government? If there is a Dingguo government, what about the Empress Dowager? The two most distinguished women in Qin Dynasty may all be in it. The meaning of this is that people can''t think less, and the more they think, the more they are afraid It''s a little cool in autumn at night. Feng Jue ran puts on a thin light gray cloak for Mo Xuetong and takes her through the path in the palace. Here, Feng Jue Ran is familiar with it. From here, you can take a straight road and get to the palace gate faster. Mo Ye follows them closely and walks silently. "Hasn''t your mother come out yet?" Suddenly, there was a low question at the rockery in front. The voice sounded very worried. This area has deviated from the imperial garden, so there are no lanterns and rockeries, so you can''t see who is on the other side of the rockery. Mo Xuetong remembers that the road is a fork in the road. One side is to the inner palace and the other side is to the palace gate. The inner Palace goes straight, and in the middle is the emperor''s Qianqing palace. a queen? Is that the queen? But listen to this person''s tone, not like, and this person''s voice moxuetong sounds familiar. Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and pressed her lips. Mo Xuetong understood and bit his slender finger and stood down. "The empress didn''t come out." A respectful voice, with the sharp voice of the eunuch. "How long have you been in?" The woman showed some worry in her tenderness. "The slave has been watching here. It''s time for two cups of tea." "Is the queen still kneeling outside?" "The slave just saw it, and the queen was just called in by the emperor. The specific slave didn''t dare to move forward, but he could hear the sound of something breaking." The eunuch''s voice sounded a little disrespectful to the queen. "If you can''t see it again and tell the Empress Dowager the news, you can''t abolish the queen no matter what." The gentle voice seemed to sigh helplessly. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." While talking, I saw three dark shadows appear at the rockery in front of me. In front of me was a woman with a slender body, beautiful and quiet. Behind him was a eunuch nodding and bowing. Behind the eunuch was a woman. They took another fork and happened to avoid their direction. Not far away, the three separated. One went to the direction of Qianqing palace, and the other two lit a lantern with the palace maid behind, and then walked slowly to the other side. Mo Xuetong could see clearly. At the moment when the light was shining, the six princesses were wearing a soft face. It was obvious that they were worried about Princess Wen, and there was some melancholy in their eyebrows. The princess is really lenient. She even has to take care of the affairs of the queen. It''s really interesting for Nai people Watching the six princesses in front go away, Mo Xuetong takes a breath and reaches out to pull Feng Jue dye. The two people go out silently. The far gate of the palace is already in sight. When Mo LAN at the gate of the palace sees Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue dye coming out hand in hand, he is relieved. They were the only ones left outside the palace. Feng Jue ran helped Mo Xuetong into the carriage first. He didn''t ride a horse himself. He simply got into the carriage. He saw that they both got into the same carriage, and the other maids got into the back. Feng Jue caught up with the carriage, leaned on the couch, stretched out his hand to pull Mo Xuetong, and conveniently pulled out several hairpin rings that were in the way for her. The things on her head were much less. Suddenly, the whole head relaxed. Mo Xuetong took a comfortable breath and leaned against Feng Jue Ran''s arms. Like a lazy kitten, she raised her head and gently hooked the corners of her mouth and asked, "what''s the origin of Lady Wen? Is her mother''s family unusual?" Her water eyes were full of movement. Because she was comfortable, she closed her eyes slightly, and her long eyelashes flashed. There was some enchanting charm in her always pure beauty. Feng Jue ran looked at her heart and stretched out her hand to touch her lips. The bright red corners of her lips raised a smile rather than a smile. "The father of imperial concubine Wen is just a remote official. Although imperial concubine Wen was selected and gave birth to six princesses, she has never asked for a job for her family. Therefore, imperial concubine Wen is very famous in the palace. Moreover, she is not like the queen. She has always been powerful in front of people and has no children. Therefore, there are many concubines in the harem who make friends with her." Feng Jue Ran''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes contain a little wise light. She stirs up her long eyebrows like a sword. The color of her eyes flashes a trace of silence. He understands the meaning of Mo Xuetong. Concubine Wen is an idle person in the palace and has no son. She simply won''t argue. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Moreover, no matter who succeeded to the throne, although she was not as good as the queen and concubine Su in the palace, she also gave birth to a daughter and had a high position. After that, no matter whether the queen and concubine Su became empress dowager, she would not treat her badly. Therefore, no matter how noisy she was in the palace, she was always alone and did not stand on the side of the king of Yan represented by the queen, Nor does she stand on the side of the king of Chu represented by imperial concubine su. However, if she doesn''t care about everything, she will get a reputation of leisure, because she is indisputable, and no one cares about her attitude. However, today''s imperial concubine Wen is obviously a little out of order. What makes her go to the emperor''s Qianqing palace even if she faces the emperor''s anger? It means pleading for the queen. "Would the former imperial concubine Wen do such a thing?" Mo Xuetong keenly grasped the key points in Feng Jue Ran''s words, with a shallow smile on the corners of his mouth, and made no secret of his doubt about concubine Wen. He always felt that concubine Wen was strange and had always occupied a middle position in the struggle between the queen and concubine su. It seems that whoever wins or loses doesn''t care about concubine Wen. But it is this stability that makes Mo Xuetong feel confused. To survive in the palace, it is either to win or lose. Between going up and down, it is the battle of life and death. Who can be really stable, but concubine Wen always gives people a very stable feeling. No matter who has been spoiled or who has lost favor in the palace, it seems to have nothing to do with her. She always appears in front of people with a warm and soft appearance. Neither outstanding nor backward. Of course, Feng Jue ran understood what she meant. She stretched out her hand around her long hair and looked at the dark long hair of Mo Xuetong, sliding between her fingers. She couldn''t help sighing, how can a person''s hair be so dark and soft, It''s just so slippery: "don''t worry too much about things in the palace. No matter who, as long as you don''t put your hand outside the palace, just put it first. It''s really a good way for the Empress Dowager to save the queen in the name of the reputation of Dingguo government. The Empress Dowager still wants to rely on Dingguo government. Tong''er, your hair is really fragrant. What did you use?" Mo Xue blinked in her eyes and raised her head. She was seeing the charming appearance of Feng Jue ran. Seeing his handsome eyes looking at herself deeply, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then her eyes showed some coquettish anger, glanced at him sideways, and clapped his mischievous hand playing around her hair: "tell you the business!" "I''m not serious. The joy in the boudoir is a matter of human relations." Feng Jue ran said solemnly. She stretched out her hand again. Instead of playing with Mo Xuetong''s hair this time, she held Mo Xuetong''s chin and half lifted her Phoenix eyes, and leaned towards her. Looking at his handsome face getting closer and closer, Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and his heart immediately jumped out of order. The secret way was that this guy was so exciting. Even if he was used to his style, he would still be tempted by the ghost confusion he inadvertently revealed. He looked at him without blinking, and his pink face turned red for a moment. "You''re talking nonsense again." Feng Jue ran looked at Mo Xuetong''s beautiful face with satisfaction and kissed her gently. Then she put down her hand and hugged her. Her eyes looked forward as if they were looking at an unknown distance through the door. She thought a little: "next time you meet Princess Wen and Princess six, you should pay more attention. Don''t let someone calculate. I''ll let someone check the details of Princess Wen''s family." Mo Xuetong''s words reminded him that as imperial concubine Wen, even if she was not in front of her father, there were people flattering her. How could her father be an official in a remote town for so many years. In addition to the words and deeds of the six princesses above, the information revealed in this is not just that a princess who does not rhyme with political affairs should have. In the past, the five princesses have always been submissive behind the five princesses. They have always been the subsidiary of the five princesses and have no position in front of the five princesses. Although everyone knows that the six princesses are gentle, they also know that they have a soft personality, She has a mother who doesn''t offend people like concubine Wen. Even the queen doesn''t have trouble for her. It''s said that she still wants to choose a suitable husband for her so that she won''t be bullied when she marries. However, there is no brocade soft in the words and deeds of the six princesses today Everything here is weird! Chapter 572 Such a thing happened in the imperial palace. In the middle of the night, it was heard that someone was killed with a stick. Thirty or forty people were killed with a stick overnight. The queen knelt outside the Qianqing palace to plead guilty. Anyway, she was the head of the back palace. It was hard for her to forgive her for such a thing. Then even the Empress Dowager who had been ill was shocked and brought people to the Qianqing palace. Then he killed some people with sticks. It is said that many of them are from the Queen''s palace. In Yin Shi, the queen returned to Tianfeng palace with the help of the palace maids. She knelt for a long time and her legs were numb. She was almost half supported and half carried back by the two palace maids around her. Princess Wen came back with her. While she instructed the people in the palace to take hot water to cover the Queen''s feet, she asked someone to place the queen on the couch. Some people in Tianfeng palace were pulled out. The rest were so frightened that they were afraid to move their hands and feet. There were three or four candles shining in the main hall, which still illuminated the emptiness of the hall. The fenggong palace was too big that day. They didn''t feel it at ordinary times. Now there are few people, they feel the shadow is heavy. The queen took the hot tea in the hand of imperial concubine Wen, took a trembling sip, took a breath, waved her hand and signaled everyone around her to go down. Watching the palace maids and eunuchs retreat tremblingly, as if they were frightened birds, the tea cup in the Queen''s hand trembled, and several drops of hot tea fell on the back of her hand, which immediately turned red. Princess Wen quickly took the tea cup in the Queen''s hand and said with concern: "empress, be careful. My concubine put the tea aside for you and drink it after it cools a little. Don''t burn your body." Is it hot? The queen looked at the red hot mark on her wrist with dull eyes, and a stream of sour tears came up at the bottom of her eyes. Once upon a time, she had scalded the water on her wrist. At that time, how he loved himself and only said that she was not allowed to take such hot water again. Therefore, every time someone brought water, it was a little cool. But now, he seems to be farther and farther away from himself! When did it start? Is that when the woman entered the palace? Everything seemed to change because of that woman, and a little cold hatred appeared in the bottom of my eyes. "Scald? Now even if the palace is dead, he won''t take another look." The Queen''s voice was low and dull. She reached out and touched the wound on her arm. Although there was no blood, it was very painful. That was the place where the emperor hit when he hit it with a cup. At that time, his eyes were so gloomy that he mercilessly smashed the cup at himself, completely ignoring his dignity as a queen. Although he had known that he was ruthless to himself, he always took care of the face of the government of Dingguo. He totally scolded himself as a common concubine like today. Even when the Empress Dowager came, he was still reluctant. "Why does empress empress speak like that? You must be the emperor''s hairy wife, which is different from the ministers and concubines. Besides, it''s no wonder that you''re just a slave today. If so many people in the harem are blamed on you, how can empress empress deal with herself? The emperor also understands that there are so many things, you have to make a face-to-face article. You can''t lose it Royal style. " Imperial concubine Wen gently advised that she was listening to the emperor''s explanation word by word, but the meaning was fine, but it was really not the case, as if the queen should be a abandoned person, which made the Queen''s tight heart break and get out of control immediately. The Queen''s gray eyes flashed a sharp light, and she sat up straight, almost convulsively holding the hand of concubine Wen, Shouted: "Royal style, is this palace not a royal person? Can it become a royal style if you cut the face of this palace? What happened in the palace is not related to this palace. Is it also guilty? Who could have thought that such a thing would happen? This dignified queen of this palace knelt so long in front of everyone. Whose dignity was lost?" She almost madly took concubine Wen''s hand and gnashed her teeth. Her eyes were painful and desperate. Even though he doubted that he had done it because of the woman in those years, he didn''t do anything to himself, that is to say, he blamed a charge of poor care, but now? It''s just that a palace maid died and she has to be planted on herself. The people in the palace are slaves. Who knows who''s holding out his hand? Why doesn''t the emperor give her even a trace of dignity, humiliate her as a queen in public, and kill the palace people around her. "Empress, don''t worry, don''t worry." A trace of deep silence flashed in her low eyes, but she gently comforted the queen, reached out and patted the Queen''s hand, and then gently pulled out her hand. Because of the Queen''s strength, her white wrist was pinched red and swollen. "Empress, it''s not just you but also imperial concubine Zhao who has something to do today. But you see that imperial concubine Zhao has nothing to do, but you have been punished. It''s also unclear. Imperial concubine Zhao seems to have some immoral relations with the adult who doesn''t know clearly. Why doesn''t she end up? You should learn more from imperial concubine Zhao." "Learn more from that bitch? What to learn? Learn her seductive means. That bitch has been dead for so many years and still refuses to stop. Up to now, she still dominates the emperor''s heart. I knew I had cut her thousands of times and destroyed her seductive face. Let''s see if she will stay in his heart." Under the light, the empress stared at the empty hall. In her eyes, she showed a crazy and ferocious way. She didn''t know whether she was scolding Princess Zhao or others. In this way, it seemed that she was possessed by ghosts. Concubine Wen was startled. She didn''t expect the Queen''s response to be so great. She quickly reached out and shook in front of the queen. Seeing that she was still vicious and staring at a certain point in the air with resentment, as if there were her enemies there, she sighed gently. She patted the Queen''s hand again and said, "madam, don''t be angry now. What should you do next? It''s right. You see, although the reputation of Princess Chu has suffered some losses, the king of Chu still benefits the most. Next, Princess Su is in charge of the harem. If the king of Chu ascends the throne in the future, your country will really be in vain." Referring to concubine Su, the empress was stunned. She slowly withdrew her eyes, which were almost dull in the air. Her eyes were resentful. She looked at concubine Wen as if she was sitting in front of her. Today, concubine Su has the right to manage the harem in her own hands. Who else can control her in the harem in the future. Slowly, a burst of desperate sadness appeared at the bottom of his bitter eyes. He fought with the Empress Dowager for half a life, and even didn''t hesitate to turn against each other. Unexpectedly, it was su Guifei who finally benefited. Why didn''t she feel distressed and desperate? Lei''er seemed to have no hope. After that, when the king of Chu ascended the throne, what position did he have as his legitimate mother. Even if she is respected as the empress dowager, Su Guifei will not let her go. After fighting for so long, the two people can no longer live in peace. There are no two days in the country. Similarly, there can be no two empress dowagers in the harem. She is bound to distinguish between high and low. Su Guifei is the biological mother of the king of Chu. At that time, the king of Chu must stand on her side and how to deal with herself. Her eyes were red at the thought of this, and she resisted the tears in the middle of the night. She was a great country, but now she can''t even fight a concubine. How can she not be sad? She was the emperor''s wife who welcomed her in person, and the queen who really welcomed her in from the Qianqing gate and married all over the world. "Empress, don''t worry. Things may turn around." "What''s more? The Queen''s intention to lock the palace in the Phoenix Palace on this day is to shut the palace for a lifetime until the king of Chu ascends the throne as emperor. He can even not respect the palace as empress dowager. As long as the first emperor took the palace in custody, no one cares if the palace died here." The queen cried in despair. The cruel struggle in the harem has always been a life and death struggle. She is soberly aware that imperial concubine Su will never let go of herself at that time. With the temperament of imperial concubine Su, she will not be able to bear being pressed on her head as her first wife. It is not easy for the emperor to live alone. It is not difficult to think of dying alone. "Queen empress, you are wrong, you have the opportunity, but you can not fight for the Royal Highness, but as long as the throne is in place, then the whole harem has the final say," then the princess didn''t finish the words, but the queen knew all about it, but what shocked her most was the front of Wen Fei. She fiercely stretched out her hand and took concubine Wen''s arm. She asked anxiously, "chance, what chance is there?" Even if there is a chance, she will not let go. As long as Feng Juelei wins, she will really have a chance, and the Dingguo government behind her will not lose. "There is one way. It only depends on whether the queen is willing to do this step." Imperial concubine Wen hesitated for a moment and seemed to be a little difficult to speak. "Tell me, I will listen carefully and never act rashly. As long as I have one breath, I will help king Yan and never let him help his life in vain with me." Like Su Guifei, Feng Jue Xuan will not let Feng Jue Lei go. The two have done too much in private, which has long been a life and death situation. Besides, there is the Dingguo mansion. The Dingguo mansion behind her can''t be nice. Today, she saw clearly that something like that happened to Ling Ruier. Feng Jueyuan didn''t look at her much. She couldn''t hide her disgust. At that moment, the queen even thought that Feng Jueyuan would kill Ling Ruier. But in the end, what she saw was that Feng Jueyuan, as usual, gently took Ling Ruier''s hand and left, as if she didn''t care about Ling Ruier''s being seen by others, and her eyes were full of affection. Under any circumstances, a man can stand the green hat on his head. There is only one case. Ling Ruier is still useful! What if it doesn''t work? The Queen''s body trembled. She seemed to see the scene of blood flowing into the government house of Dingguo. She seemed to see that this great family of hundreds of years collapsed and finally turned into ashes. No one would know that the government house of Dingguo was once a brilliant descendant. No, she will never allow this to happen, never. Almost frenzied, she grabbed concubine Wen''s hand, ignored the cold sweat on her face, clenched her teeth and sternly asked, "my palace, i... what should I do?" At this time, she represents herself, not the queen! Anyway, she doesn''t want to let herself, the king of Yan and the government of Dingguo step into such a death, so in any case, she won''t allow the king of Chu to succeed. Now it''s the top priority for her to solve. She can put down other private enemies and grudges. There is no eternal enemy, only interest relationship. Now her interests make her have to do so Chapter 573 When something like that happened in the Imperial Palace, the queen gave away all the right to manage the harem to concubine Su, invited herself into the Buddhist hall to pray for the dead palace people, and sent most of the palace people to other palaces. She looked at the Buddha sincerely and no longer cared about the right and wrong in the palace. As soon as the news came out, everyone was boiling. In the previous dynasty, the king of Chu controlled the government. Although King Xuan also participated in it from time to time, everyone can see that the king of Chu accounted for a big head. His highness, King Xuan, was an idle prince who occasionally came to respond to a Mao. Now, it is Princess Su GUI who is in charge of the house today. The king of Yan was banned and the queen retired What does this mean? Before and after the court, you have to figure it out. How many pairs of eyes are looking at these turbulent changes! The Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace was filled with cigarettes. The Empress Dowager sat in front of the Buddha, holding a string of beads and whispering something in her mouth. The hall was very quiet, and the Jade Buddha enshrined above was even more quiet. She looked at the noble empress dowager in front calmly, with a relaxed face, as if she didn''t see the uncontrollable irritability on the Empress Dowager''s face. The heart clearing mantra in the past is very effective. Even if there are more troubles, as long as you read the heart clearing mantra, any anger will be suppressed. However, the Empress Dowager can''t calm down today. The heart clearing mantra has been read again and again, but the dryness in her heart still rushes upward again and again, and she can''t suppress it if she wants to. Finally, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes fiercely, rolled her eyes over the jade father-in-law standing at the door and asked, "is the jade concubine here?" "To the empress dowager, the jade imperial concubine came long ago and rested in the quiet room behind. It''s just..." father-in-law Yu hesitated for a while, looking a little hesitant. "Is zhener here, too?" The Empress Dowager understood as soon as she thought about it. She immediately asked coldly that Princess Yu was also a bitch. She had such a big belly and came to seduce zhen''er. She didn''t want to think that there was a mistake in her belly. How could she think of a way to make her pregnant again. "Yes, yes! Your Highness has been in for a while." Father-in-law Yu said timidly, bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more. He followed the Empress Dowager all the way. Of course, he knew what the Empress Dowager was most afraid of. If the child in the belly of Princess Yu didn''t have to use it, the Empress Dowager would never spare her. "Let zhen''er leave the palace quickly. He came to see the ailment of the mourning family, but he can''t stay too long." The Empress Dowager said coldly that she was somewhat dissatisfied with Ning juezhen. Although she meant to let him coax Princess Yu, it didn''t take so long. Now Princess Su is in charge of the palace. That woman is not a good match. "Yes, I''ll hurry now." Father-in-law Yu said helplessly that he had actually heard it secretly. However, the two people inside were hot and didn''t dare to disturb them. Now if he got the empress dowager, he had to go there. Come to the door of the quiet room at the right rear of the Empress Dowager''s hall. There are women''s charming voice and men''s heavy breathing. Father-in-law Yu really doesn''t know what to say. The two inside haven''t finished yet. No wonder the Empress Dowager is angry and doesn''t look at when it''s so inconvenient. It''s a stealing addiction! "Your Highness, your highness, it''s getting late. The Empress Dowager asked you to go out of the palace." Father-in-law Yu knocked at the door. After waiting for another half a ring, when the clouds inside stopped raining, Feng Jue really finished finishing his clothes and came out with a comfortable back and hands on his face. His robe was wrinkled. At a glance, he knew that the war was warm just now, but his face was not obvious. Looking at father-in-law Yu, he seemed to have nothing to do, nodded and said, "do you have anything else to bring to the king?" "There''s nothing to say. Just let your highness pay attention. Now it''s imperial concubine Su who is in charge of the palace." Duke Yu smiled and said that in the past, the queen was at least the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo. No matter how, she maintained the dignity of the Duke of Dingguo and would not tear it apart from the Empress Dowager. But now, his Highness the king of Chu has a great advantage in the former dynasty, and there is a concubine Su in the harem for him, which is unstoppable. "OK, Ben Wang will be careful." Feng Jue really nodded, turned and strode outside. After taking a few steps, hu er said to Yu Gong fairly, "the jade imperial concubine is still inside. She''s not very convenient. Go and help her." "Yes." Jade father-in-law should bow his head. Feng Jue Zhenlei walked out. He didn''t dare to come to the palace for a while, especially the jade imperial concubine. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. Now there is no imperial concubine in his house. In order to have a good reputation, he specially observed the festival for Wang Yueyue and wanted to keep the hearts of the old people of the royal family together. He didn''t pick up more concubines to enter the house. It can be said that his prince Ning''s house is clean now. Of course, this is for others to see. But for the sake of reputation, King Ning doesn''t dare to recruit more women in the house. Therefore, King Ning can say that he hasn''t been with women for a long time. Therefore, seeing the charming Princess Yu lying in front of him, he immediately forgot everything. Of course, he woke up at this time and disdained her very much. That bitch is so hungry and thirsty that she doesn''t give the emperor a green hat on weekdays. At this time, he had made a decision in his mind. When he waited for Dabao, concubine Yu could not stay. Since she dared to have an affair with herself, she would certainly have an affair with other men. This bitch is shameless. She might have been with the guards of the harem for a long time. The jade father-in-law waited on the jade imperial concubine to dress up and came to the front of the hall. The Empress Dowager had already waited for her to sink her face. Looking at the jade imperial concubine whose face the spring breeze could not hide, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a bit cold, but then piled up a gentle smile, pointed to the chair on one side and motioned the jade imperial concubine to sit up. The baby in the belly is very important. "Princess Yu, do you think what happened yesterday was really Princess Chu designed by the queen?" She specially asked concubine Yu to come here because she was present at that time. She must have seen clearly. The Empress Dowager still doesn''t believe that the queen will be stupid to deal with Ling Ruier directly. Ding Guogong''s government is both prosperous and lossy. If something like this happens to Ling Ruier, it will affect the reputation of the daughter of Ding Guogong''s government. The Empress Dowager doesn''t believe that the queen doesn''t understand. It doesn''t matter if her family fights secretly, but when it comes to interests, the queen can still distinguish them before. "The empress dowager, the concubine seemed to be the real hand of the queen. At that time, the big maid beside the queen stood shivering behind her. She looked at the queen several times in despair. She even hid behind the queen. At that time, the queen didn''t seem to know. The queen didn''t find it until concubine Su pulled out the smoke." The jade imperial concubine also calmed down at this time, took the tea handed by the jade father-in-law, took a sip carefully, frowned and thought about it. She didn''t say much about what happened yesterday. Although she saw it, she didn''t say that no matter who wins or loses, it''s only good for her. She even wants them to fight every day and die. The queen doesn''t know? In other words, the queen didn''t mean to hurt Ling Ruier, or because someone secretly pushed the wave along the water. Look at the situation, the queen is also stupid. She even asked others to listen to her plan. The Yellow finch is behind. The Yellow finch''s technique is really not simple. "What was Prince Xuan and Princess Xuan doing at that time?" "Because of what happened before, Princess Xuan couldn''t stand it. King Xuan took her to have a rest. They weren''t present when the whole thing happened later." The jade concubine straightened her stomach and said, this chair is a little small. She is very uncomfortable. It''s better not to sit. On it is the empress dowager, but she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. It can''t be these two. Whoever designed the queen won''t rest assured. For fear of an accident, she must be staying in the local area to deal with all emergencies. Besides, she is still in the palace. Feng Jue Ran is idle, and no one in the palace can help him. Her hand can''t be stretched out so long. His aunt Princess Zhao doesn''t seem to be a person who can help him. The heart suddenly moved and asked in a deep voice, "could it be princess Zhao?" A woman who has been locked up for ten years can''t see through if she is released again. "I don''t think so. It must have happened. It''s not possible that she dared to cause trouble." The jade imperial concubine thought this suggestion was a little funny. The situation of imperial concubine Zhao was like this at that time. What else did she dare to do? The Empress Dowager has stayed in the palace for a long time and is old. "You tell the mourners what happened in detail." The Empress Dowager stopped guessing, lowered her eyes, and the beads in her hands turned tighter and tighter. The jade imperial concubine dared not disobey, so she told the story in detail. The Empress Dowager didn''t look up when the jade imperial concubine finished. The whole city hall was quiet. Only the sound of Buddha beads turning in the Empress Dowager''s hand was monotonous and dull, almost maddening. The jade imperial concubine unconsciously swallowed her saliva and rubbed her hand on her stomach. The child has had fetal movement for a while, which makes her a little more happy to be a mother while calculating others. As long as her son is born, she will have a goal and fight for her son. "Well, you go down and pay more attention in the future. Concubine Su is not the queen. You should be careful about some things. You don''t know how to die." The Empress Dowager finally raised her head and looked at the jade imperial concubine''s faint way. "Yes." Jade imperial concubine didn''t dare to say anything more. She stood up quickly. After she was called to CI Ning early in the morning, she and Feng juezhen were really tired. Especially in the atmosphere of the empress dowager, she felt uncomfortable. As soon as she heard that she could go, she stood up and stepped back. Looking at the figure of the jade imperial concubine disappearing at the door of the temple, the wife gently ordered the jade Duke to be fair: "you will go and tell the emperor later that AI''s family is also guilty here. The harem didn''t manage it well. If something happened, AI''s family asked to accompany the queen. The queen can''t be held responsible alone." "Yes, I''ll tell the emperor right away." Father-in-law Yu responded carefully, and his eyes fell on the anxious Buddha beads turned by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was really anxious. The government of the Ming Dynasty. You Yuecheng frowned and looked at his new information. Junleng frowned. Last night, he didn''t go, and it''s not that he didn''t want to go. It''s really that his wife was noisy. He couldn''t go. After hearing that the ladies who had always been fond of you Yuecheng had entered the palace, Ling Mingyan said nothing to let you Yuecheng enter the palace. Frankly speaking, this is a festival for young unmarried men and women. He wants to have a private meeting when he has married. He said this in front of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. He was so angry that you Yuecheng left, which also lost him an opportunity to explore the truth in person. At this time, he looked at the information report and analyzed it slowly. "Someone, send a letter to the king of Yan, let him not be impatient. The queen has made an action and asked him to wait for the opportunity." He rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Yes!" A shadow flashed through the room. On that day, almost all the children of aristocratic families didn''t go out to fool around. For fear that they might cause trouble at a critical time, they were all detained at home and listened to the orders of the helmsman. The Queen''s move was to retreat for advancement or really retreat. Everyone wanted to find out. Of course, the most important thing was the emperor''s attitude. What did the emperor mean? Was it interesting to the king of Chu? Chapter 574 After a Tanabata banquet in the harem, those beautiful men and women didn''t become a good couple, but they made the emperor and the queen unhappy. After it came out that the Queen invited herself into the Buddhist hall, it came out that Princess Zhao also closed the door in her Mingyue hall to pray for the dead Palace people. Two giant Buddhas were immediately missing from the harem, making imperial concubine Su appear to be a unique family. Is this to promote the king of Chu to the position of legitimate son and make him prince? Ministers have a small 99 in their hearts. Someone has secretly given gifts to the king''s residence of Chu. This means to surrender in private, but more people still take a wait-and-see attitude. It''s not so easy to guess the emperor''s mind today. At the beginning, the royal highness of the Yan king was considered to have a noble status. He could become the crown prince at the sight of his eyes. But look at what''s happening now. Since the big marriage, he has been imprisoned. In fact, there is no evidence of that kind of thing in front of him. It''s just a legend. The emperor is so wise. How can he only listen to the legend! So there is only one possibility that the emperor wants to ban the king of Yan! As long as they think of this, the ministers who are small and 99 in their hearts have a creepy feeling. They don''t know when they don''t like who they see. There is only one high position, and a new round of dispute over seizing the throne will begin. Some old ministers can still remember the seizing of the throne of Jin more than 30 years ago. The blood flowed into a river and killed all the people. I don''t know how many royal relatives and Gongyun children died. It can be said that they washed the cards again with blood. Later, although the king of Jin was killed in one vein, he killed a thousand people and lost 800. After the first emperor succeeded to the throne, he only slept for a few hours a day in order to improve his governance. He tossed a young emperor for a few years, The throne fell to the present emperor. Speaking of emperor Zongwen, he didn''t experience such a big dispute over seizing the throne. It''s really because some of the descendants of the former Emperor were directly sacked in the dispute with the king of Jin and died early. The rest of the Queen''s sons are in bad health. They didn''t become crown princes for a long time and died early. Then the former emperor made a great trip and left only one son. The throne fell to him, be one''s unshirkable responsibility. But this master is not easy to fool. When he became the emperor at the beginning, it was also to rectify the administration of officials. He dealt with a group of corrupt officials, confused officials, acted vigorously and ruthlessly, and managed the state of Qin safely and properly. It can be seen that he is also a capable Lord. Not to mention that after so many years of being the emperor, people can''t know his bottom. Who does it belong to! Of course, the wind and fire outside are all men''s business. Mo Xuetong naturally won''t take it to heart. When the sky falls, there is a tall man on top. It''s obvious that Feng Jue Ran is a tall man who can hold the sky in her heart. All she can do is help him renovate the backyard and watch his things from those small things. Since the banquet, Feng Jue Ran has been dragged back to the court, so even if he is no longer happy, he has also been dragged to the court. When Mo Xuetong got up, she had passed the breakfast time. She was the only master in the house. Feng Jue ran told people not to call her. She slept until she woke up naturally every day, but she was still a little tired. Fortunately, she felt less tired after getting up. She knew that the poison in her body was not solved, which must be related. But now, she doesn''t want to think about it more. Anyway, it''s the same way she thinks, and it''s the same way she doesn''t want to. Instead, she panicked herself. Things always have to think about the good place. At least Feng Jue''s medicine is much better than her mother''s at that time. She doesn''t have to stay in bed all the time, but she can get up and take care of something, which is easier to get tired. Fortunately, there are many concubines in the back yard, but they obviously don''t need her to take care of them. The real name is aunt Qin. Feng Jue ran told her not to disturb Mo Xuetong''s rest, so they can be regarded as clean. After drinking the medicine fried long ago and eating too early, Mo Xuetong felt better, but he had no appetite. He looked at the porridge and side dishes on the table and put them down after only a few bites. Mo LAN felt uneasy and touched Mo Xuetong''s forehead, but he didn''t have a fever, so he was slightly relieved. Since knowing that Mo Xuetong was poisoned, Mo Lan''s heart hung tightly every moment for fear of something bad. The sick look of the lady flashed before her eyes. At that time, although she was young, she had understood the truth. If the princess became like her At the thought of this, her heart was nervous and anxious, so she didn''t relax when she sent the medicine and watched Mo Xuetong drink the medicine. "I''m fine. Maybe I took a book yesterday and read it late, so I''m a little tired." Mo Xuetong knew what Mo Lan was worried about. Her heart was soft and smiled and clapped her hand open. "Princess, it''s not the maid who said you were reading so late. If it''s so late in the future, the maid will go to the Lord and ask him to watch when you sleep." Moran stared at Mo Xuetong and complained. Last night, Shangfeng Jue ran didn''t sleep here. Mo Xuetong couldn''t sleep alone. He simply turned over and over for a long time. He got up and turned over a book, which turned over again. He slept late at night. At that time, it was Mo Yu on duty. This morning, Mo LAN complained for a long time. "OK, I won''t be so late next time, OK!" Mo Xuetong smiled to appease the obviously unhappy Mo LAN. "The princess should remember what she said." Moran stood in front of Mo Xuetong and said solemnly, with some doubt in his eyes. "Really, really, I will remember it. Don''t worry, Moran. I hope I can pick some lotus dew in the garden and make tea every day." Mo Xuetong nodded hurriedly to ensure that she was not sensible in front of Mo LAN. There was no way. Who made Mo LAN so sensible. "Princess, where are you going to collect lotus dew? At this time, there is no dew on the lotus leaves for a long time. There is a lot of sunshine, but I don''t know how to collect it!" As soon as the door curtain was picked, Moyu blinked and came in with a funny face. She came in with a plate in her hand. The inside of the lanolin white jade bottle was not the lotus that Moxue Tong just said. The lotus dew collected by Qingli will be soaked in water. The tea will have a faint lotus fragrance. It''s very fragrant. Feng Jue ran likes the taste very much. He has been reading it since he once collected dew and soaked it for him, but he doesn''t allow Mo Xuetong to collect it by himself. After looking at the sunshine outside, Mo Xuetong smiled. It turned out that he really got up too late. "What happened to he Yufen?" Pick up the lotus dew handed over by Moyu. Moxue Tong takes a handkerchief and carefully wipes the water stains on the side, and asks softly. In fact, he Yufen was not sent to the building that day. Feng Jue ran just made a look, secretly brought people back, threw them in the firewood room of the palace and let them be watched. Only a few confidants know that the people in charge are dyed by Feng Jue, and the people who usually deliver meals are black jade. "Just now, when the maid went to deliver the meal, the eldest lady of he family begged the maid to see the princess. She had something important to tell the princess." Speaking of business, Moyu also picked up the funny expression on her face and replied positively. Speaking of it, she really didn''t like the big miss he family, and didn''t understand why the prince and princess wanted to leave her. In Moyu''s opinion, it is not enough to vent his anger to dare to murder the princess like this. "She said this more than once. The maidservant felt that there was nothing important for him. Besides being rich and noble, he didn''t hesitate to give his daughter to this and that. What''s more important!" Mo Xuetong was silent for a moment. The he family stabbed Feng Jue Ran''s most painful thorn in their last life, but now it is a thorn in Mo Xuetong''s heart. He Yufen was deliberately left to know how much she knew. He Yufen seemed to be more scheming than he Yuxiu. Throwing it in the house to cool her was also her reaction. Now it seems that she does know something. In this way, she should know more than he Yuxiu. "Princess, it''s almost time now. The maid secretly went to see he Yufen yesterday. When she heard a voice, she shrank aside nervously. She looked really surprised and frightened. The maid thought it was the best time to ask at this time." Mo LAN is no more reckless than Mo Yu. He thought. Mo Xuetong nodded approvingly and put down the lanolin white jade bottle wiped clean in his hand: "Mo Yu, stay here, put the water in the bottle, and cook tea later when the Lord comes. I''ll take Mo LAN to have a look." "Yes, I''ll let you go now." Mo Yu nodded. Since he Yufen brought her back secretly, it must be inappropriate to take her to the main hospital. He only took Mulan. Mo Xuetong went to the firewood room in the back yard. In front of the firewood room, the boy guarding the door opened the door for her, and Mo Xuetong took Mulan in. Hearing the voice of the people, the figure inside stood tired, shrunk into a ball and trembled. In the sunshine outside the window, the ink snow pupil can see clearly. He Yufen''s eyes exposed from behind the cuff can see clearly that the opposite is the ink snow pupil. He Yufen suddenly pulls down the sleeve covering her face and pours fiercely at the ink snow pupil, staring at her all the time. The ink orchid is fast in front of he Yufen. "He Yufen, do you still want to murder the princess?" Seeing that Mo Xuetong almost fell down, Mo LAN frowned and scolded angrily. "No, sister Moran, I''m not. I just have something to say to the princess." He Yufen was anxious to distinguish. Moxue Tong''s eyes fell on he Yufen''s face. He didn''t see them for a few days. He Yufen looked thin and almost out of shape. His cheeks were concave, and his skin and flesh were pale. He didn''t take a bath in so many days in summer, and his body still exuded the general smell of rotten food. It was really smelly. The boy took a chair from the outside and put it at the door. He said smartly, "please sit down, princess. The Lord told you not to lean too close. I''m afraid it might smoke you. There are people at the door here. No one will come." Mo Xuetong nodded and sat down in the chair. She knew that it was Feng Jue ran who told herself that no one would listen to him. Then she looked at the boy''s quick action and knew that he was also a kung fu master. He stood in front of he Yufen and happened to be in front of he Yufen. This was Feng Jue Ran''s guard against he Yufen hurting himself. When her heart was warm, she couldn''t help showing a faint smile on her face. He Yufen looked at the woman sitting in the chair, who was extremely beautiful and slightly charming and lazy. Her heart was bitter. How could she not see through, and how could she think of that position in vain? Was it the prospect that Princess Zhao said was really pleasant, or was she unwilling to live behind people and see everything in front of her. In the heart of the person above, there is only Mo Xuetong. It''s a pity that they can''t see through all the time. Princess Zhao even said that they had been centrifuged with tea. Can they be a little centrifuged like this? Even when interrogating himself, he was afraid that she would smoke his own flavor. How could there be other women in the eyes of the man who protected her at the tip of his heart. She, in fact, had already been defeated. When she entered the house, she had already been defeated Chapter 575 Since entering the capital, she has been thinking about this man. She only wants to be quiet with him all her life, or covet his beauty, or his wealth and glory, or just want to go into his heart and become the person he is willing to protect at the top of his heart. But now, she has only despair and sadness in her eyes. Tears fell down involuntarily, and her hands tightly straightened the dry firewood on the ground. There had been someone in that position for a long time, which was not what others could think of. In vain, she thought she could squeeze Mo Xuetong down steadily with the strength of Princess Zhao and her face. It turns out that everything is wishful thinking! Holding her hand tightly, any sharp thorn on the firewood pierced into the palm of her hand. Several painful stops made her scream, tears fell one by one, but a smile appeared on her face. This infatuation was given to her by who family. Since entering who family, what he instilled in them is to marry the royal family and why the family seeks happiness. "Princess, don''t you think it''s strange that he Yufen, Princess Zhao and Princess Xian are very similar to me, but why do people who are not related by blood look like their own?" He Yufen raised her tearful eyes and stared at Mo Xuetong. Tears rushed out dirty marks on her face. "Then why?" Mo Xuetong asked faintly, and the answer was actually ready to come out. "Since Princess Xian came to the palace and won the holy favor, the he family has been looking for a woman similar to Princess Xian to keep her. Princess Zhao was the woman who was selected at that time, most like Princess Xian, and then sent to the palace. Then the he family had an accident and was driven out of the capital, but even in a small town, the he family has never given up looking for a woman similar to Princess Xian and Princess Zhao Beautiful girl. " He Yufen''s eyes fell on the dirty window. A trace of pain flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She wiped her tears with her cuffs and continued: "this is how he Yuxiu and I were selected. We were given the identity of the eldest and second young ladies of the he family. The usual education is all equipped for Princess Xian and Princess Zhao in the past." He Yuxiu and he Yuxiu were both found by the he family from the young prostitutes in the brothel. At that time, she was only eight years old and he Yuxiu was seven years old. Then the he family gave them the best education. From behavior etiquette to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they all sought perfection. Therefore, she and he Yuxiu always knew that they were going to enter the prince''s house to serve eight Prince Feng Jue. In their hearts, They have long regarded themselves as people dyed by Chengfeng Jue. The he family has been waiting for the opportunity to go to Beijing, but they haven''t had the opportunity. They just wait for xuanwang''s wedding. The he family hurriedly received a post and had the opportunity to go to Beijing. "Where have you lived for many years?" Mo Xue Tong frowned and asked suspiciously. "Almost nine years." He Yufen''s tears fell again. In the past nine years, what they heard most was how the eighth prince was. Although the eighth prince was sent out of the palace later, the he family didn''t give up. For nine years, at that time, Princess Xian should have disappeared. When Princess Zhao was locked up in the Mingyue palace and Feng Jue ran was sent out of the palace, how could the he family decide that Feng Jue ran would return to the palace without anything in a few years? What made the he family so persistent and spared so much time to train two women similar to Princess Xian to send them to Feng Jue ran. "In the past nine years, you and he Yuxiu have been staying at home?" "Yes, he Yuxiu and I have been learning all kinds of etiquette. We don''t go out at home at ordinary times. We don''t show up for the entertainment of he family, so outsiders don''t know what he Yuxiu and I look like. They just say that the two young ladies of he family are usually quiet and chaste, and they are real ladies of the family." He Yufen lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. At that time, she and he Yuxiu were extremely indifferent to the ladies of he family. They felt that they were neither beautiful nor elegant. They could not be compared with themselves, but who could have thought that they were almost sent to the building again. "There has never been a break in these nine years?" Ink snow pupil suddenly moved in his mind and asked again. "No, I haven''t stopped for nine years. There is a specific upbringing mammy every day." He Yufen turned around and knelt down in front of Mo Xuetong again. He raised his dirty face and kowtowed to Mo Xuetong: "princess, what happened that day was also decided by the he family. Specifically, it was operated by those people. I don''t know. The two brothers of the he family are also very defensive against me. I still detected some things from others." "Tell me about Princess Zhao!" Mo Xue blinked smartly in her eyes, and her long eyelashes flashed twice. She skipped he Yufen''s words and went straight to the theme. She had guessed about the he family and thought it was the most likely thing. Otherwise, Princess Xian was not the biological daughter of the he family. Why did she look like he Yufen, he Yuxiu and Princess Zhao. If it''s not really related by blood, it shows that it was deliberately found by who. "I... I don''t know about empress Zhao. The two of he family... Sometimes talk behind our backs." He Yufen said timidly. "Since you don''t know anything, why should someone come to me?" Mo Xuetong suddenly stood up, looked at he Yufen coldly, and turned his head to go out. He Yufen''s intuition is not good. Looking at the absolute figure of Mo Xuetong, she has a feeling that she knows that if she misses this time, she may really have no chance. His highness King Xuan looked at her ruthless and cold eyes that day, which makes her feel cold every time she remembered. "Princess, princess, I said, i... I''ll tell you all I know..." she couldn''t care about anything at this time. She thought of the helplessness after being dragged out that day and the despair locked up here these days. She just felt that if she stayed like this, she would be crazy and she would be crazy. She''s not here anymore. Mo Xuetong stopped, turned his head a little, looked at he Yufen coldly, and smiled at the corners of his lips, but it made people see the cold for no reason. "He Yufen, this is your last chance. If you can''t even grasp this opportunity, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." "Yes, yes, I will tell you all I know. I absolutely, absolutely dare not deceive the princess." He Yufen just wants to live now. She can''t care about anything else and kowtow. At this time, she has lost her mind. She doesn''t dare to hide. She may have some intention of taking Joe before, but how dare she put forward conditions when she sees Mo Xuetong''s determination. "Princess, i... I don''t know much. I heard it secretly a few days ago. He Yuxiu disappeared a few days ago. That night, the two brothers of the he family sat in the study to discuss it. I don''t know if there are many people from the government. Even the housekeeper in the yard is not there. I hid under the window secretly and heard some." He Yufen said that she thought of that night, the night he Yuxiu escaped. She was very happy at that time. She and he Yuxiu had always been wrong. They both knew that there would be the same man and would compete for favor in the future. Therefore, when they were young, they seemed to be respectful and friendly, and everyone wanted to pull down the other in private. Unexpectedly, after thinking for so many years, he Yuxiu was really gone. Why didn''t she make he Yufen happy? At that time, she wanted to go down the well and say a few words to the he brothers, and let them understand that only she is valuable now, so that they can take a higher look at her and help her more. At ordinary times, when he brothers discuss things in the study, the housekeeper always keeps at the door. As soon as he sees himself coming, he will stop him and go in and report. This has been the case for many years. Unexpectedly, he Yufen didn''t see anyone all the way this time, which makes her curious. He walked lightly, turned to the back of the study, and then came under the back window. He heard the second son of the he family angrily say, "elder brother, what should I do? Should I inform the empress of Princess Zhao in the palace and tell her that the little bitch he Yuxiu is missing?" "Don''t worry first. You can''t see your mother even if you want to see her at this time. Even the adults said, take it easy and wait." Uncle he''s voice also sounded very anxious. He also heard the heavy collision of the tea cup on the table, which showed that the two inside were very upset. He Yufen hid there and dared not make a sound. "Lian''an is not a good guy. It took us so much effort to put him in the position of Shangshu. Up to now, he has something to do. He told us to wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait The second master of the he family was annoyed and turned two circles in disorder. He couldn''t bear it anymore, and even Ann scolded him. "Shut up, second brother, you''re not going to die!" The boss of he family lowered his angry curse. "I''m not wrong. Lian an and imperial concubine Zhao had such a relationship in those years. They had been in the capital for so many years. It''s not easy to meet and say something. It must be that Lian an didn''t want to send a message for us." Although the second son of he family was frightened and lowered his voice, he was obviously dissatisfied and muttered a few words. "Then the housekeeper came to report what happened to he Yuxiu. I was afraid of being seen and didn''t dare to listen more, so I secretly went back to the backyard." He Yufen said. The relationship between Princess Zhao and Lian an? Mo Xue Tong frowned, revealing some confusion. What else does concubine Zhao have to do with Lian an? According to he Yufen, Lian''an was held up by the he family. No wonder he is not old and has no back behind him. Jing has become the youngest of the six Shangshu. But what is the relationship between him and imperial concubine Zhao? Mingyu suddenly appeared in my mind. Mingxia''s face, which was somewhat similar to that of Princess Zhao, flashed, and there was something deep and quiet in her eyes: "Lian''an once made a marriage with a young lady of what family. Do you know who it is?" "I haven''t heard of it." He Yufen thought and replied. Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, nodded, and then said to he Yufen, "he Yufen, I can give you a chance, a chance to live, but can you master..." "I can, I can, no matter what the princess asks me to do, I will!" He Yufen only wants to live now. She can''t care about anything else. She doesn''t want to stay in such a dirty place anymore. She listens to Mo Xuetong that she can give her a chance to live. Her eyes brighten and kowtow excitedly at once. As long as she can live, as long as she can leave here, she is willing to do anything! After being closed for a few days, she understood that it was not too much to cut thousands of pieces with her own charges, but these crimes were not what she wanted to commit. It was Princess Zhao who gave her this delusion. It was all them. She has long forgotten how she wanted to get rid of Mo Xuetong. She only blames others and feels that she is the most innocent Chapter 576 He Yufen left the capital in a hurry in the evening. She pretended to be a maid and mixed with the group of maids in Mo Xuetong. She followed him out of the xuanwang mansion and into an embroidery shed. Then she got on the prepared Qingbi car from the back door, escorted away by a woman and a coachman. Mo Xuetong sat on the upper floor of the embroidery shed and watched the car leave. There were light waves in her rippling eyes. He Jia, who was far away in the corner town, she always felt that there were many things in it, but those things were too far apart. Even if someone sent someone, some things were secret. After so long, she couldn''t find any clues for a moment. He Yufen is the best person she thought of. Compared with he Yuxiu, he Yufen obviously needs to sink into the air and is much smarter, but she has insufficient momentum and is much more afraid of life and death. A pill on her makes her feel the pain of poison hair, and she will be obedient. Besides, I may be down. After the thing is over, I will not only detoxify her, but also give her a sum of money and let her live. This is better than anything. I believe he Yufen will see through and try her best to help herself investigate what happened to he family. She even looked forward to seeing he Yufen''s car disappear into the crowd. "Princess, do you want to send some more people to have a look?" Moran put down the tea in his hand, stood behind Mo Xuetong, looked, and asked with some uncertainty. "No, he Yufen''s followers were given by the Lord and brought my antidote. He Yufen won''t obey unless he doesn''t want to live." Mo Xue Tong took back his attention outside the window and said faintly, "has he Yuxiu found it?" "Just now, Mo ye sent word that he Yuxiu had no place to go. She once came to the back door of the palace, but they were all driven away. Then they disappeared for a while. Now they are in huamanlou. It is said that it is..." Mo LAN blushed. This kind of place should not be said by a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Mo Xuetong understood as soon as she heard it. She waved her hand and motioned that Mo LAN could stop. He Yuxiu had no way to go. With her temperament, this road must go. Moreover, she came out of the building when she was a child. She never felt how it was in the building. Whether it was the jade family or even the family, she is looking for her now. She has no money and no way. This is the only chance. It''s also good. I''m afraid Lian''an and his wife can''t be settled with such a he Yuxiu. She lowered her eyes slightly and hid the coldness at the bottom of her eyes. Just now she got a reply that Princess Zhao in the palace was also at ease and specially proposed to practice heart and pray with the queen. Although the emperor rejected it, the control of the Mingyue palace was not as strict as that of the previous few days. The way of Princess Zhao''s retreat as advance was really unusual. It''s just whose hand is stretched out in it! If only the queen alone, it will also move the emperor, but the effect is not great. However, Princess Zhao is different. She has always been the shadow of Princess Xian. She is favored by the emperor. Although what happened in the palace seems to be inextricably related to her, as long as she is cruel enough to push all the things away and settle down, she can get away by herself. Look at Lian''an''s three-level downgrade on that day. Concubine Zhao''s hand is really ruthless, but Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand that the queen is in Tianfeng palace and concubine Zhao is in Mingyue palace. If no one helps them communicate in those two places, how can they echo each other from a distance. This person can win the trust of empress Zhao and imperial concubine Zhao. Of course, his status is not low. In this palace, he has the ability to be recognized by Empress Zhao, and can freely enter and leave the palace of empress Zhao and imperial concubine Zhao. A person''s identity emerges. This is a person who has never made waves in Mo Xuetong''s heart, but Mo Xuetong thinks about it and doesn''t understand it, How did she get involved in this. Really just because you don''t want to see the harem collapse? When was there such a kind woman in the harem! Three thousand harem beauties, if there is no means, just beautiful, at most is a holy pet for one or two years, where will they have children and get a high position? But what did she do this for? In the past, when the king of Yan gained power, she did not stand on the side of the queen. Now both the king of Yan and the queen are weak, so she took a clear-cut stand next to the queen. timely assistance? Mo Xuetong shook his head slightly. After years of self-protection, he couldn''t figure it out when he was old. It''s impractical The palace, which was originally separated by one floor, makes people feel more and more confused! "Princess, Princess Mo is coming." Mo Yu came in and reported. Here comes moyari! It''s coming fast. Mo Xuetong came here at Mo Yarui''s invitation this time. He nodded and motioned Mo Yu to invite Mo Yarui in. Since Feng Jueyuan took Mo Yarui to King Xuan''s house last time, the communication between the two has passed the Ming Road. Besides, Ling Ruier has no face to go out this time. The king of Chu''s house is under Mo Yarui''s control in advance, It''s much more convenient to go out of the house. Mo Yarui brought her maid eyebrow this time. Everyone was also an acquaintance. After a little polite, she sat down. Moran asked someone to bring tea and stood outside the private room with eyebrow. This is the upstairs of the embroidery shed. Because the embroidery upstairs is more expensive, there are not many guests, and a circle of private rooms for others is set on the side, It''s also a leisure place. "Why did Princess Mo come to me today?" Mo Xuetong smiled and asked when she opened the door. She picked up the tea at hand and took a sip. The water eyes gently fell on Mo Yarui. At this glance, her heart was full of thoughts. As the princess of Chu, Ling Ruier had such a thing. She didn''t think Mo Yarui had the mind to chat with herself and drink tea. "It''s not a big deal, but it''s our Lord''s birthday in a few days. Our Lord entrusted it to me, but I''ve seen so many things in the world, so I want to ask the princess to help me." Mo Ya Rui said gently that she was wearing a light yellow dress today, with her thin face and a kind of soft beauty. But after hearing this, Mo Xuetong frowned slightly. Everyone knew that she came from a small place in Cloud City. It was only a year to come to the capital. What do you really know! But since people have asked so sincerely, she can''t help answering. "In fact, I won''t do that kind of thing. The last time our Lord had a birthday, that is, we went out for dinner with me, and didn''t disturb others. Instead, the emperor and the queen sent gifts later. They were in a hurry. They also said that we must have a birthday party next time, otherwise it''s like this time. They were in a hurry and thought I didn''t want to do it in the palace?" Mo Xuetong smiled and refused. She didn''t want to make trouble for herself. Now the king''s residence of Chu looks like it''s stormy. She can''t make it if she''s not careful, so her words show that she''s young and doesn''t understand anything. If she''s really sensible, of course she won''t do such a thing. "When the princess said this, I really remember. Last time our Lord also said that his highness Xuan''s birthday was hastily celebrated. He also said that the Empress Dowager in the palace was not very happy." Speaking of this matter, Mo yalui also burst out laughing, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and smiled at her lips. Speaking of that, Feng Jue ran deliberately provoked it. She said that Princess Xuan was supposed to live for him. However, the publicity and unfettered Lord took the princess to see the sunrise for several days. He was not at home a few days before his birthday. Even the birthday gift sent by the palace was accepted by the housekeeper. When someone in the back palace asked when to have a party, he just told people, There is no party today. He only goes to play with the princess. It is said that the angry emperor called him into the palace to teach him a lesson, but after he came out, he still went his own way, Zhang Yangba was arrogant, did what he should do, and didn''t shake. The emperor couldn''t help him. The birthday party was over! If the master doesn''t want to invite you, you have to ask him. He is a noble Lord and the most beloved prince. Who dares to compete with others for this. Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong also chuckled, helplessly holding the handkerchief and said with a smile: "our Lord is mischievous. This matter is connected with the later things. He has been taught by the emperor more than once, but he doesn''t have a long memory and doesn''t know what''s going on. He only makes the emperor angry and only scolds our Lord as a rotten wood, and then carves him as a useless man." "Emperor, that''s also the depth of love and hatred. Otherwise, how could he say in the court that his highness King Xuan has made a lot of progress these days." Mo Yarui smiled and said to Mo Xue''s pupil. That''s true. A few days ago, the emperor praised Feng Jue ran in the court and said that he was more and more reliable now. He looked like a prince. He didn''t eat and wait for dead goods anymore. He also handed over some political affairs to him. "He is the temperament of these days. After a few days without temperament and mood, he doesn''t know what will happen again." Mo Xuetong smiled and shook his head. He couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his lips bent up and said something funny. This is very reasonable. Mo Yarui couldn''t help laughing. The master''s temperament is really not counting, or he is still a serious director today. I don''t know if there will be any new ideas tomorrow and make some other things. I''m sure I''ll be surprised when I want to recover. "Your Highness King Xuan is not good at this. He is always short of sex." Mo yalui nodded and comforted Mo Xuetong. "The princess doesn''t have to worry. Your Highness has such a look and temperament. The emperor always likes it. Sometimes it''s just verbal. She won''t really do anything to his highness Xuan." "That''s true. Anyway, our prince is such a non progressive temperament. No matter how the emperor tosses, he can''t toss anything else. The emperor knows it in his heart." Mo Xue''s pupil agreed. "By the way, speaking of the emperor, I also want to say it''s really dangerous." Mo Ya Rui suddenly frowned slightly, "how come the hands over there are so long? How can you know how long it''s been? And I told Princess Ling that... It''s too scary... How dare you talk about things in the house in the future!" As moyarui spoke, she opened her mouth uneasily. The matter really made her tremble. The Queen''s hand was stretched out too fast. If so, the queen knew everything about herself in the house. As long as she thought of this, she felt uneasy. Although Mo Yarui didn''t say it clearly, Mo Xuetong still knew that she was referring to the queen. At that time, she smiled and said, "no, or maybe it''s from people. Our family is loose." "But I''m still worried. I... we''re all from the government. Our Lord is not in the government at ordinary times." Xu thought of something because of Mo Xuetong''s words. Mo Yarui''s eyes turned red and sighed sadly. She looked up at the pink and charming face of Mo Xuetong, and her expression became more and more unconscious. Chapter 577 "Concubine Mo is really joking. How can a wise man like our Lord, the king of Chu, have a leak in the house, not even a door keeper? This time, our family has implicated the king of Chu. Please convey our apology to the king of Chu when you go back." Mo Xuetong also sighed. "Princess, you''re so kind. It''s also a bad thing for our prince. Why did you take that set of Nanzhu head as a thank-you gift? It''s not a day for Princess Ling to take a fancy to this set of head. It''s said that she has begged with our prince several times. It''s just that our prince usually dotes on her, but he didn''t let go this time. Unexpectedly, Princess Ling missed it and almost... Caused a great disaster if the princess wasn''t smart , it''s really over this time. " Mo yalui patted her chest with lingering fear. She was frightened. Now she remembered what happened in the palace. "It was the emperor''s blessing to say that. His Highness the king of Chu put down his head that day. Soon after, the emperor sent someone to say that the Empress Dowager was thinking of a set of Nanzhu head. The Lord didn''t care about this kind of thing, so he sent it directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Fortunately, we escaped a great disaster." Mo Xuetong smiled at Mo Yarui and explained. The reason is that Mo Xuetong naturally and carefully pushed it to the emperor and the Empress Dowager. "The emperor sent someone to say?" Moyarui hesitated to ask, holding the handkerchief hesitated for a moment, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and her face was a little pale. The set of head and face was actually sent by Feng Jue Xuan. It was not the Xuan king that said before. How did the emperor treat this matter? This kind of thing, this thing... Although some have no inside, Mo yalui always feels that there is something in it, and her eyes shrink slightly. "It''s not. Otherwise, we have such good luck there. It''s really the blessing of the emperor." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to see Mo Yarui''s uneasiness. Gu nodded with some fear. Xuenen''s little face showed some panic and affirmed again. "At the thought of what caused by this set of Nanzhu head, I''m still worried and afraid. Fortunately, fortunately... There is the emperor." "That''s really a blessing from the emperor." Mo yalui glanced at Mo Xuetong, who also had a panic face. She couldn''t help being a little gentle, and nodded at the moment. Nanzhu''s head, which was just sent, was transferred to the Empress Dowager''s palace. If it was planned by Prince Xuan''s house, the Xuan king was not what it looked like on the surface. Feng Jueyuan rested in her room last night and spoke to her. If it was really king Xuan or Mo Xuetong who came around this matter, they were not simple, The thought flustered her mind. Today, she not only invited Mo Xuetong to attend the birthday banquet of the king of Chu, but also an important purpose is to explore Mo Xuetong''s message. Now that the emperor did it, she felt relaxed and frightened. Mo Xuetong is kind to her. She really doesn''t want to involve Mo Xuetong in such a matter of seizing his legitimate rights. If Feng Jueyuan only wants to be an idle Prince and rush at his current mixed style, no matter who becomes the emperor, he won''t do anything about him. As Princess Xuan, Mo Xuetong can''t have an accident, but there''s another feeling, Let her feel that Feng Jueyuan is unusual to Mo Xuetong. This unusual is really irrelevant and important "Concubine Mo, we won''t talk like this. How about these embroideries for me?" Mo Xuetong pushed several pieces of exquisite embroidery in front of her and moved away from the topic. Shuimou carefully looked at her and was quite nervous. Mo Yarui remembered that the princess Xuan was a little small in front of her. She was not even 15 years old. She was so small. How could there be so many ideas? She must have thought too much. The heart involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. At the moment, he also focused on the embroidery in front of him, looked through it twice, nodded and said, "these embroidery are excellent. It seems that the embroidery worker hasn''t been down for decades. The front used to make clothes is excellent. Does the princess want to make a dress?" Mo yalui''s own embroidery work is also good, so she saw the extraordinary place of the embroidery mouth in front of her at a glance, and saw that it was embroidered with a large peony. She couldn''t help laughing and asked. "You don''t have to wear it yourself, but it looks good. Sell it first and think about it before you make it." Mo Xuetong also turned over the embroidery and said, "do you want to pick a few pieces, too? The embroidery here is really good." After listening to her, Mo yalui became interested and was not polite at the moment. She asked someone to take some embroidery, while the two sat there drinking tea and chatting. After a while, a woman came downstairs with a tray. The tray was full of exquisite embroidery. Mo Xuetong and Mo Yarui couldn''t help but stop talking and looked at the tray curiously. This is the most exquisite embroidery in the store! The woman was about to come over when a group of people came from the right side. Because they were in a hurry, Dangdang was bumping into the woman and knocked her to the ground. Several pieces of embroidery fell to the ground and were trampled dirty. "Ladies, you trampled on our embroidery. It''s the most exquisite in our shop. You can''t go." The woman''s reaction was also quick. She grabbed the woman walking in the front and shouted. Several customers sitting upstairs couldn''t help turning their heads and looking this way. The first woman was dressed in a light pink water cloud pattern on the skirt, a pink pleated skirt on the lower body, and a beautiful jade belt on the slender waist. In such warm weather, she was still dressed in a beige bamboo leaf torn cloak, with a wishful bun on her head and several broken jade beads on her hair. Her face was slightly black, but it showed some delicate and bright under a pair of willow eyebrows, She has bright eyes, but she is a little tall. At a glance, she knows she is a bad Lord. When she saw her mother-in-law coming to pull her, she picked up the corner of her eye and pushed her fiercely. The woman was pushed back, and happened to fall heavily on her own embroidery. Immediately, the white jade embroidery was wrinkled on the surface, and was stepped on several feet. It was really destroyed. The arrogant woman from there actually bullied people. Seeing that the woman was crying and sniveling in front of her, Mo Yarui had to stand up, She said to the woman, "young lady, it''s always wrong for you to dirty other people''s embroidery. No matter which one of these embroidery is fine, the embroidery women spent so much time embroidering it. Now it''s all destroyed by you. You have to give someone an explanation." What she said was very reasonable, with a smile in the corners of her eyes, quite persuasive, and very pleasant. "It''s obvious that I bumped into it and dared to pollute it on me. Look at this broken thing and bring it to the party concerned. I have a lot of embroidery. I can''t use it all at once. I usually give it to a servant. Why is it here? It has become a high-quality product." The arrogant woman raised her eyebrows, hooked the chair on the side with one foot, came over like a maid, picked up the chair and sent it to her feet. She sat up, turned her head and said to Mo Yarui. Mo yalui, who was blocked by this, immediately opened her mouth and couldn''t even say a word for a moment. She was also a great young lady. Ling Ruier was more sarcastic to her, but why did someone not give her face and was pushed back by others? Her face was blue and white for a while, and she was embarrassed and speechless. Mo Yu moved and wanted to speak. She was pulled by Mo LAN and pulled her sleeve. She showed her Mo Xue Tong sitting on one side with a pale face and motioned that she should not lift and move in vain. Seeing that Mo Xue Tong didn''t look at her, Mo Yu had to nod and didn''t dare to move. She showed a few disdain in her eyes. Look at this girl''s appearance. Why is she so rude. "Miss, if you talk like that, it''s obvious that you bumped into it. I''ve just turned around, but you still bumped into it. It''s a boutique in our store, which was destroyed by you. What can I do? The death of all my family is not enough to compensate. You want our family''s life and kill our family." While sitting on the ground, the woman picked up the stained embroidery and cried loudly. When the mother-in-law yelled and cried, everyone saw it. The arrogant woman was a little boring for the moment. No matter how arrogant she was, she was also a girl who didn''t go out of the cabinet. Besides, she was originally sneaking out. She was very shameless by the bitch''s cry. At present, she said to a maid in yellow standing on one side, "it''s so noisy. Give her money and let her go." "Miss, we just spent a lot of money selling accessories. I''m afraid we don''t have enough money at this time." The maid in yellow clothes approached the arrogant woman and said in a low voice. Just now they went to a gold jewelry store. Seeing these beautiful jewelry, the master spent almost all his money without saying a word. "Let her go with us to get it!" The arrogant woman waved her hand carelessly. "Miss, I know..." the maid in yellow clothes looked more bitter. She leaned close to the woman''s ear and said a few words. These words were more careful than before. Mo Xuetong sat there and only heard these words. "This is neither left nor right, but what should I do!" The woman stood up impatiently, looked at the embroidery spread all over the floor and said, "how much money do you have?" "There are really not many slaves here. There are only a few." "Just give it all to her." The woman waved her hand and said, "the girl in yellow has no choice but to take a few liang of silver from her arms and throw it all at the woman''s feet. She said angrily:" next time you walk to see your eyes, why don''t you have so many eyes and don''t see who you hit. If you break our Miss, your shop won''t have enough training. " This remark is as irritating as her master. "This girl, how much silver is enough? Every piece of rust here is tens to hundreds of Liang. You... You''re a clear robber. Here is the foot of the emperor. Let''s go and see the official." The woman looked at the silver that fell on the ground and immediately screamed again. She said to get up quickly and was about to pull the young lady. Seeing that the mother-in-law dared to do it, several maids behind the young lady quit. One of them looked fierce and pushed away the mother-in-law angrily: "where are the dirty goods from? They dare to touch our master with your dirty hands. They don''t get out of here. They dare to blackmail us and don''t open their eyes to see who our young lady is." The old woman was pushed and staggered. She fell to moxuetong unsteadily, followed the eyebrows behind moyarui, and hurried forward to help her, so that she didn''t hit two people. "Miss, how do you talk? The embroidery at this time is really so expensive. It''s wrong for you to bump into someone and step on your embroidery. What''s the reason?" Mo Yarui couldn''t bear it any longer. She stood up fiercely, patted her hands heavily on the table, and shouted, "which lady are you, so no gauge!" She was always gentle and not too angry. At this time, she became angry and earned a blush and a thick neck. Chapter 578 "Hey, who are you? Does this have anything to do with you? Where did you release it? Why, do you still want to help others? If you really help others, you''ll pay all the money for the embroidery first." The woman was annoyed that she had no money. She would see that Mo Yarui stood up again, immediately patted the table, pointed to Mo Yarui and scolded impolitely. Mo yalui''s temperament was her opponent. Immediately, she was scolded with tears. She turned her head and looked at Mo Xuetong, thinking of asking for help. Mo yalui looked at her eagerly, and it was hard for Mo Xuetong to think about it. She sighed in her heart. Even if she didn''t want trouble, the trouble always found her head. Fortunately, she wasn''t really afraid of trouble. Then she stood up with Mo Lan''s hand, and her eyes turned nimbly and fell on the woman opposite, With a gentle smile, "Miss, but you just entered the capital? Haven''t you heard of it? This is the pavement of his Highness the king of Chu. Are you sure you must have a hard time with his Highness the king of Chu?" Before Mo Yarui asked her to come, she had made it clear that the shops here were all fengjueyuan''s. Listening to Mo Xuetong''s soft words and elegant voice, the woman turned her head and looked up and down at Mo Xuetong. A trace of amazement flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, it was such a beauty. Her face was a little gentle at the moment. I heard that it was the king of Chu''s shop. At once, her face was a little ugly. Who is the king of Chu? That''s the noble prince, and she''s still the one who is very popular. On her way here, the one who repeatedly took care of herself can''t offend him. Now the most powerful person in the state of Qin is not his highness. She can''t annoy Feng Jueyuan because of this small matter, and there''s an invisible relationship in it. She happens to be an insider. But she couldn''t do it if she let her down so soon. Then she asked coldly, "do you say that his Highness the king of Chu''s is his Highness the king of Chu''s? Do you have any evidence that this shop belongs to his highness?" She really didn''t believe it. It was such a coincidence that she entered an embroidery shop and bumped into someone who was the king of Chu. "This is concubine mo of Prince Chu''s residence. If you don''t believe this girl, you can ask someone." Mo Xue Tong smiled and pointed to Mo Yarui, who was standing on one side and still angry. After hearing what she said, the woman turned her eyes to Mo Yarui, looked at her up and down several times, and said, "it''s Princess Mo''s side. It''s impolite and impolite. Since it''s the shop of his Highness the king of Chu, I don''t care about this silver. I''ve brought less silver this time. Princess Mo calculates a price, and I''ll have someone send it tomorrow." Although her tone is not very good, her meaning has obviously softened, which shows that the name is still easy to use. Moxuetong''s interested eyes fell on her hair. There was a tiny hairpin, not too big, but the beads hanging down below shook and shone brightly. The reflected face was very gorgeous. If she hadn''t seen the head of Nanzhu in fengjue Xuan that day, moxuetong really didn''t expect that she was wearing Nanzhu. Although it''s not big, it''s mixed round. You can see it''s a treasure. Nanzhu is not an object that will appear in ordinary people. Being so domineering, I can''t find a second one except Ling Mingyan in the capital. But it''s always the famous Miss Ling in the capital, which means that she shouldn''t be local in the capital. That is, she hasn''t been in the capital for a few days. Looking at her clothes, there''s nothing but fine products. Looking at the headdress of Nanzhu, I suddenly moved in my mind. It ended last night, She heard from Feng Jue ran that someone has come from Nanman and will have a letter in these two days. Is this from Nanman. There was doubt in my heart. I sat down slowly and looked more carefully at the arrogant woman''s behavior. Mo Yarui made an appointment with Mo Xuetong today. Naturally, she was in a store of the king''s house of Chu. That''s why the arrogant woman turned over the embroidery just now. She was very angry, but she was not a quarrelsome person. She hoped that Mo Xuetong could help her, but at this time, Mo Xuetong said that the store belonged to the king''s house of Chu, but she couldn''t turn to Mo Xuetong for help. After all, she is the real master here. She can''t rely on others to vent her anger for her servants. He had to bite his teeth and said angrily to the arrogant woman opposite: "girl, although the king''s residence of Chu is not short of this silver, what the girl said is wrong. Bring the silver tomorrow? If we don''t bring it, we don''t know where to find the girl." At this time, she was on fire in her heart. She really felt that she was beaten to the store and humiliated in front of Mo Xuetong. She just wanted to hide her face through Feng Jueyuan''s face. It''s not a word to think about Feng Jueyuan''s current position. Before, the woman was too arrogant, just because she didn''t know that the shop belonged to Feng Jueyuan. As long as the woman was soft, she let her go. She didn''t love the silver. Looking at the woman''s clothes in front of her, she knew that this one was not rich but expensive. Although Mo Yarui speaks very well here, she has a calm attitude. If she is a girl who is strong outside but strong in the middle, she will immediately understand the meaning of her words. Just say her name. It''s even a matter. Everyone is not so short of money. Naturally, it''s impossible to really quarrel for some embroidery. However, she has always been spoiled and spoiled. She usually acts so arrogantly. Although she is cunning, what she wants to show in front of people is this kind of temperament. Besides, she can''t show her identity now. She simply continues to be her own unruly girl. At present, she thrusts her waist and looks up and down at Mo Yarui. "Is concubine Mo in charge of the family? She''s so stubborn. I can''t imagine that the head of the family is only a concubine in the dignified King''s house of Chu. It''s really eye opening." This is very rude, but it''s a fact to think about it. Although the side imperial concubine is also on the Royal disc, it''s not just a concubine. A concubine room is in charge of the family. It''s the rhythm of spoiling the concubine and killing her wife. Mo Yarui really can''t bear such a thing. Her face turned white on the spot, her mouth and lips trembled twice, her eyes were red, and she almost burst into tears. She is not a concubine now. It is because of the identity of a concubine room that the child in her stomach is gone. When she thinks of the sad place, her nose is sour and her tears can''t be controlled. At this point, I''m really going to cry! Mo Xuetong sighed. She didn''t want to get involved in this matter. What''s wrong with this matter? Well, how did this man from Nan man rush to the embroidery building and happen to bump into the woman? Mo Ye just told her that the woman seems to be able to fight. She was hit so badly, but nothing happened. Although she would cry, But his eyes secretly looked out from his handkerchief and paid attention to his several people. It seems that I don''t know who I want to design again! Mo Xuetong didn''t want to get involved in such a thing. She just wanted to hold a stool and watch a good play on the side, but she couldn''t look at Mo Yarui''s appearance now. Unexpectedly, she was with Mo Yarui. That woman didn''t seem to be reasonable and scolded Mo Yarui. Now it''s her turn to take the lead in front of her and save her from saying some ugly words. Waved to Moyu to go up. Among the several maids, Moyu is the most sharp mouthed. It''s really the best to deal with such unreasonable young ladies. Moreover, if she is a princess, she can''t make a direct confrontation with others and lose face. Mo Yu was on the side early. She was so angry that she bullied people. Now, seeing the meaning of her Princess, she immediately came forward and glanced at the woman, The young lady said loudly, "what she said is really a joke. This is the side concubine of his Highness the king of Chu. Can she be the same as an ordinary concubine? That''s a real Royal person. I don''t know whether she looks down on his Highness the king of Chu or the royal family? But in any case, you have to accompany the side concubine to see the official." Mo Yu finished saying that, he came forward to drag the woman. He had watched the master eat shriveled and gnash his teeth in anger, and impolitely lifted his sleeve to help. This is to pull to see the official, and it is still the crime of slandering the royal family. The arrogant young lady flashed a faint light in her eyes, hurriedly stepped back and followed the maid behind her up two steps, blocking in front of the black jade and eyebrows. The Yellow maid in charge of the account went forward two steps with a smiling face under the guidance of her young lady. "Wait a minute, these two girls. Our young lady is really inconvenient today. She didn''t mean to say anything about concubine mo. our young lady really won''t break the bill. Concubine Mo just said that. It''s really hurting my young lady''s face. It''s just a matter of a few liang of silver. It''s really not a big deal. Tomorrow, we''ll send someone to the prince of Chu''s house to pay for it according to the price. How about it?" This means to calm things down. Mo Xuetong turned his head, looked at Mo Yarui, and gently asked, "Mo side imperial concubine, you see..." this is really not her own business, so she can''t be the master, so she had to look at Mo Yarui''s meaning. The other party is clearly submissive, and it''s meaningless to argue any more. Mo Xuetong''s intention is to accept it when it''s good. Just about a little. The Nanman envoy doesn''t know what it means. You should be careful. "Yes, listen to Princess Xuan more. I... I have no opinion." Moya Rui Fang''s eyes were red. At this time, she took a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, bit her lips, and looked at the lady opposite who sat down again. A trace of grievance and anger flashed in her eyes. Moxue Tong looked at her eyes carefully, and saw that she was clearly not willing in her eyes. She knew that she was still angry and said she couldn''t even be angry. At that time, she sighed in her heart and stood up and said, "concubine Mo, I have something to deal with back to the house, so I''ll leave first." Since Mo Yarui doesn''t feel that she has lost face and is not willing to let go of the person opposite, Mo Xuetong consciously doesn''t want to watch the excitement here. Look at this meaning, the excitement will burn on her sooner or later, and she simply plans to leave. Besides, the Nanman woman, although her behavior is arrogant, has clear eyes, has obvious reservations, and is definitely not a simple woman. "Princess Xuan." Seeing that Mo Xuetong was really going to leave, Mo yalui was really a little flustered. She had always been timid and weak. The reason why she didn''t want to let go of the woman opposite was that she felt confident because Mo Xuetong was there. At this time, seeing that Mo Xuetong was going to leave, she immediately stood up and timidly pulled the sleeve of Mo Xuetong, and the tears in her eyes turned around, The appearance of wanting to say something or not is extremely pitiable. In fact, such a woman is very popular with men. No wonder she got Feng Jueyuan''s green eyes in the middle and upper posture and became his side imperial concubine. Now she is so pathetic with tears. This is to let Mo Xuetong stand out for her, but Mo Xuetong really doesn''t want to go through this strange event. I don''t know who wants to calculate who, but I''d better not be myself, otherwise my heart will be cold again. "Concubine Mo, forget it. It''s really not a big deal. Look at the young lady''s age. When it''s time to get married, she can still be so carefree outside. It must be a tight pet at home. We are both Royal people, so we won''t quarrel with such an ignorant young lady." Mo Xuetong lowered his voice and gently persuaded, "you have to forgive people and forgive people. Who hasn''t one in case? It''s normal to go out and take less silver." Chapter 579 Mo Yarui, who said this, even if she had a heart to argue, immediately stopped thinking. She was also the side imperial concubine of King Chu''s house. She really couldn''t do such a thing as stopping a young lady who didn''t leave the cabinet to ask for silver. Moreover, Mo Xuetong also showed that she didn''t want to help her, so she had to nod: "it''s all up to Princess Xuan." "Concubine Mo is bad. It''s the business of the prince of Chu. How can I be the Lord when I''m a princess from another house? It''s concubine Mo''s own management." Mo Xuetong smiled and said, "what does it mean that Princess Xuan is too lenient about the affairs of the prince of Chu? The affairs in the palace have not been finished yet. Although there is no gossip, what if she provokes some gossip at this time?"! "Yes, I manage it myself. Just now I have no idea." Mo yalili not only understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong, but also knew that what he had just said was wrong, so she was busy apologizing with guilt. Mo Xuetong smiled and shook her head, indicating that she didn''t have to be polite. "Since it''s not convenient for you today, please send it to the king''s residence of Chu tomorrow. Someone, take the woman down and clean up here. Don''t neglect your guests." Mo yalui turned her head, restrained her anger from the bottom of her eyes, smiled and said, showing everyone''s style, which made the young lady opposite more arrogant and noisy. The young lady seemed surprised that Mo Yarui would let her through the door so gently, but she was overjoyed. She didn''t really want to offend the king of Chu Feng Jue Xuan. Just now, she didn''t come to the top because she couldn''t afford to lose her face. Of course, she nodded when Mo Yarui said so generously. "Well, that''s it," he said complacently, pointing to the maid in yellow clothes on one side. "If we go down to marry someone, we won''t be thought to be greedy for so many liang of silver." The words were very impolite. Mo Yarui''s face sank and her eyes were angry. At the moment, she didn''t want to say more with her and left with Mo Xuetong. Mo Yarui left first because she was still in charge of the affairs of the king''s residence of Chu. Mo Xuetong rarely came out once, so she didn''t worry about going back. After thinking about it, she asked the carriage to go to the library once. There were some incomprehensible places in the medical books she read last time. She wanted to find something similar and bypass the analogy. The carriage stopped in front of the library. Mo Xuetong got off the carriage. Before he could stand still, he saw that Mo Yu standing in front was stunned, pointed to a figure not far away, and shouted in a surprised low voice: "Miss... Princess..." "What''s the matter?" Moran patted her on the shoulder and looked down her eyes. Only people came and went. They didn''t find any abnormalities. Instead, they turned around and asked Mo Yu strangely, "what do you see?" "Impossible, impossible, I was wrong, wrong!" Mo Yu''s face was a little blue and white. She blinked and looked at the front. The familiar figure just now was long gone. She muttered to herself that it could not be her. How could it be her? How could she be in front of herself. It must be your own dazzle, absolutely! "No... nothing!" Seeing Mo LAN asking, Mo Yu didn''t dare to talk nonsense about what he didn''t see clearly just now. He hurriedly pulled out a smiling face and said, "I thought I saw an acquaintance just now. Unexpectedly, I was wrong." "I''m surprised to see the wrong person. It''s a ghost." Mo LAN joked, carrying her dress and following Mo Xuetong inside. The clerk of the library had seen several maids coming down from the car, all with beads and jade circles. Knowing that they were from a large family, he immediately nodded and bowed to wait on them. Mo Xuetong takes Mo LAN and Mo Yu into the library. Mo ye also follows into the library after charging the carriage. The library is also very large. There are two floors up and down. Mo Xuetong goes through the bottom and takes the maid up. There are some ordinary books below. There are some high-quality books on the top. Some books are also valuable and have no market. Mo Xuetong found several books on it and sat down on one chair to look through them. Several maids were waiting on the left and right. Seeing that there were no idle people, he took care of himself and picked up the book at hand. Several maids of Mo Xuetong were literate. In the past, when he was in the Qin house, Mo Xuetong had no place to go, so he taught some maids to read in the yard. Mo LAN and Mo Yu are both easy to learn. They can basically recognize all the words, but they can''t be more complex. But it''s OK to read a book. Mo Ye grew up as a dark guard, and of course he can''t read and write. At this time, the three maids surrounded Mo Xuetong, picked up the books and read them at will. A woman came in through the door outside the library and ignored the questions of the guys in the library. Gu Zi went to a bookshelf next to a bookshelf. The bookshelf was full of top scholars from all walks of life. At the top of the list and articles on exploring flowers. They were all top three figures, but they didn''t know what a little woman could understand. The guy shook his head. Seeing that she ignored herself, he simply went to greet the guests. The woman raised her head and narrowed her eyes. This position was just below the ink pupil. Through the gap of the wooden floor, you can see clearly. The beautiful and trance face of the ink pupil was more and more beautiful after not seeing it for so many months. Looking at that beautiful face, the woman''s eyes flashed cold jealousy. She reached out and touched her face. Her eyes were filled with hatred Sitting upstairs, Mo Xuetong felt that someone was staring at her and raised her head to look around. The woman downstairs quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to spy on Mo Xuetong again. Seeing that Mo Xuetong lowered her head blankly and ignorant, the woman looked at Mo Xuetong again. This time, she didn''t worry about anything, picked up a book at hand at will, hurried to the front of the store, paid the money and took the book in her hand, Just go outside. Standing upstairs, Mo Yu only saw a familiar figure. After a little look, he found nothing unusual, so he continued to read the book in his hand. They didn''t notice the abnormal behavior of the women. Instead, Mo Ye was sensitive to see the woman''s face, but she didn''t see anything. The woman with the book mixed into the crowded crowd outside and took a few steps. She stopped and hid behind the column on the side. Her eyes fell on the handsome young man in front. Obsession and pain flashed through her eyes. If that didn''t happen, she would have married him long ago. It must be! All his current misfortunes are caused by Mo Xuetong, a bitch. If he is unhappy, that bitch won''t think about it. "Eldest brother" Qin Yuxuan also felt that someone was looking at him. He glanced around and didn''t find anyone. He simply didn''t take care of it. He said in a hurry, "where''s the painting? Grandma was looking through the boxes and cabinets this time, and just called me over to scold." Thinking of being scolded for some reason, Qin Yuxuan felt wronged. But he really didn''t do anything. He just showed the painting to his eldest brother. How could such a thing happen? He knew that he didn''t listen to his eldest brother and secretly took out the painting. "You tell your grandmother that you broke it and threw it away." Qin Yufeng walked forward slowly with his hands on his back. He smiled and said faintly. His little boy behind him took the test box. Qin Yuxuan sent him there. "Brother, how can you do this? Grandma will break my leg." Qin Yuxuan jumped up on the spot as soon as he heard Qin Yufeng''s irresponsible words. He hurried out of the door just now, but he heard that his grandmother was looking for him in man''s house again. Before that, he wanted Qin Yufeng to help him find a way. Only then did he find that there was really no way to think about it. His eldest brother had to go to the exam, which made him feel embarrassed. "It''s all right. Grandma won''t do anything to you." Qin Yuxuan''s irritable mood was a little comfortable. It''s right to think about it. Can grandma really force herself to death for the painting, but Qin Yufeng''s next sentence succeeded in freezing the smile on his face. "Break your leg at most." Break your legs at most! The smile on Qin Yuxuan''s face quickly changed into a bitter color. He looked at Qin Yufeng angrily and said, "brother, are you really going to take the first place in the exam? Are you sure you can understand, not confused! If you break your leg, you can''t pick it up again." With that, Qin Yuxuan wanted to jump again, but Qin Yufeng pressed his shoulder, smiled and said, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate to break your leg, I have an idea here." "Then don''t you speak quickly." Qin Yuxuan was overjoyed and looked at the way Qin Yufeng longed for. Didn''t he come to let Qin Yufeng help him make up his mind! Besides, it really doesn''t matter what happened to me. Although I didn''t know how many times I broke my grandmother''s painting from childhood, I didn''t lose this one. It seems that this is really retribution. "You can go to King Xuan''s mansion and ask cousin Tong to help you think of a way. Maybe she has a good way there." Qin Yufeng said with a leisurely smile, and a little ridicule appeared on Jun''s face. Qin Yuxuan blushed. He always regarded himself as the protector of Mo Xuetong. Now he asked him to ask her why he didn''t embarrass his proud young heart. However, he thought he was really looking forward to it. Since Mo Xuetong married Prince Xuan''s residence, he really hadn''t seen Mo Xuetong and didn''t know how his cousin had been, Is the king Xuan who is said to be lawless good to her! But it''s unreasonable for him to see it! Although the two families are relatives, they must not be brothers and sisters. It''s a bit impolite to come to the door rashly. "I heard that many things happened in the palace that day, and some people were involved in cousin Tong. It''s OK for you to ask cousin Tong''s safety on behalf of your grandmother." Qin Yufeng smiled and patted Qin Yuxuan on the shoulder. "If you don''t think it''s good to go alone, you don''t have the son of noble in Luofu. I heard that you two said very well together." Luo Wenyou? As soon as Qin Yuxuan''s eyes lit up, he immediately had an idea. At present, he was not in the mood to send Qin Yufeng again. He stood at the intersection and shouted to Qin Yufeng: "brother, I wish brother the top student in high school this time. I can also get in touch with brother. I won''t send brother now. I have something else to do." With that, Qin Yufeng didn''t wait to say anything. He ran to another road. The boy behind him had no choice but to catch up and follow the second childe who jumped off. What else can he say? Run! Qin Yufeng''s elegant eyes fell on several people on the side of the road through Qin Yuxuan. Among them, Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, smiled in Chinese clothes and looked as gentle as jade. He even brought people to see them off in person. This means that he should always attract admiration in his hand. Unfortunately, after understanding, some things have been changing. He is no longer the one who made great achievements after the king of Chu Chapter 580 The woman has been hiding away from the crowd and the side, looking at Qin Yuxuan, watching him run away happily. The obsession in her eyes receded and replaced with a kind of hate. Mo Xuetong is a bitch. She was originally a couple with cousin Xuan. If it wasn''t for this bitch, she would have been in love with cousin Xuan earlier. The books in her hand had long been twisted into pieces by her. She fell from her hands, clenched her teeth, looked at the direction of the library maliciously, and made a decision to turn around and walk to an alley, which leads to a small house door in the backyard of the king of Chu, which is a shortcut to the king of Chu. "Miss Sirong, you''re here. The princess just sent someone to find you. Let you go quickly. The princess will be angry!" As soon as the gatekeeper saw the woman come in, she came up with a busy and attentive smile. "Is the princess angry again?" Sirong asked after standing still. He took out a piece of scattered silver from his cuff and handed it to the woman. He asked with a clear smile. The mother-in-law took it quickly and put it in her cuffs. She smiled more and more attentively and narrowed her eyes: "no, I heard that a maid in the house bumped into the princess. She just killed someone with a stick. The princess is still angry at the moment, so I came to urge her several times." Although concubine Mo is in power in the mansion now, everyone knows that the princess is the daughter of Dingguo government, and no one can defeat the princess. In front of her, this is the new maid brought by the princess from Dingguo government. She can''t say anything in front of the princess. The mother-in-law doesn''t dare to offend people. Besides, this girl Sirong is generous and of course she has to tie up. "Miss Sirong, do you want me to ask someone to make it clear before you go there?" "No, I''ll go first." Sirong turned and went inside. The woman took out the silver behind her and weighed it twice. She was so happy that she smiled. After thinking about it, she rushed to the corner and shouted, "miss Sirong, someone came to the government just now. The princess doesn''t know if it''s because of this." Who is from the government? Sirong''s eyes flashed a deep, turned back and nodded to her mother-in-law, signaled her affection and continued to walk to the main hospital. Something happened in the imperial palace. She was not present at that time. She just didn''t think that Mo Xuetong had not been calculated. Why didn''t she get angry and hate in her heart? She didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong, a bitch, was a nine life strange cat and couldn''t die. A few threads of hate poison appeared on some green and white faces. In the main courtyard, several women were trembling to pick up the blood gas in the yard. When they came in, they rushed to their nose. Sirong covered his nose with a handkerchief and felt like vomiting. She frowned and looked at them and told several women: "clean it, wash it with water several times later, and take the fragrance in the warehouse. Don''t be surprised to the king." Although Ling Ruier has been locked up in the main courtyard these days, Feng Jueyuan basically stays here every day. This is also the reason why Ling Ruier didn''t dare to look down on her although something happened to her. Several women nodded and picked up more carefully. Si Rong stepped into the room, and before she could see clearly, a cup of hot tea came over from the opposite side, and then Ling Ruier screamed and cursed like out of control: "where are you dead, you cheap hoof?" Sirong subconsciously tilted her head and blocked it with her hand. Immediately, a kind of heart piercing pain surged up from the most finger, and there was sweat on her head immediately. The tea cup slipped from her hand and fell heavily on the ground beside her, making a crisp sound of breaking. The tea splashed everywhere, and a few drops fell on her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise the cup of tea would be all hot on her face, and the face could not be protected completely. Looking at the broken tea cup on the ground, Sirong flashed hate poison at the bottom of her eyes. But then I raised my head, His face was a gentle smile: "princess, what''s the matter? Is someone making the princess angry again? I told the princess yesterday that I went to the market today to see if there are any good flowers and sold some pots for the princess. It happened that I saw some pots of peonies. I heard they were all high-quality products. They haven''t bloomed yet. When the flowers bloom, the princess will be in a good mood." She didn''t mind laughing here. What she said was also true. Ling Ruier remembered that she had approved her last night. Just now she forgot because she was angry. She immediately withdrew her anger, leaned back, sighed depressed and didn''t say anything. Seeing that Ling Ruier is no longer strong and makes an indomitable appearance, Sirong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Ruier is not a good servant. When it''s good, she obeys everything. When it''s bad, she immediately wants people''s lives. She is cruel and selfish. She is completely self-centered. Waving his hand, he motioned the maid standing next to Ling Ruier to change her tea again, and asked someone to clean up the ground. Ignoring the pain of his little fingers, he came to Ling Ruier''s back, gently knocked her on the back, smiled and asked, "princess, but the government sent someone today?" Although what happened in the palace has been carried away for a few days, the Duke of Dingguo hasn''t sent anyone to come. It won''t be good to come today. Anyway, the fact that Ling Ruier was seen by others is equivalent to losing her virginity. If she didn''t die without symptoms and fool the matter over, even if the king of Chu and the Duke of Dingguo want to keep Ling Ruier. But anyway, as Ling Ruier''s mother''s family, the Duke of Dingguo will still have necessary reprimands. This is also an attitude to the king of Chu, which shows that the Duke of Dingguo has led the love of the king of Chu. If the king of Chu, who must be Ling Ruier''s husband, is really investigated, Ling Ruier will have to be driven into the sacrificial temple and can''t come out all his life. "Yes, it''s just that I don''t know how to behave myself. Who knows that cheap woman will calculate with me..." when talking about this, Ling Ruier''s teeth itch. She has always regarded the queen as her aunt. Unexpectedly, she should calculate herself like this. Listening to Ling Ruier secretly scolding the queen, Sirong stopped her and asked the maid to step down. "Princess, I can''t say that. No matter what, he''s still in a high position. Besides, he''s still your elder. It''s great if people hear him." Ling rui''er understood this, but she understood it. She still had a fire running up and down in her heart. It was not the queen who made it, But he was also implicated by her: "Sirong, look at me now, not only the right of housekeeper is gone, but also scolded by my uncle and father. Why didn''t anyone go into the palace to scold her? If she wasn''t stupid, I would get to this extent." As long as she thought that the two old women who had just come to scold her said that the queen had nothing to do in the palace, and her uncle sent someone to send something to her, Ling Ruier''s anger could not be dispelled. She hit the table with a fist and raised her eyebrows. However, she was angry, so she picked up a colorful green jade lotus plum vase at hand and hit it hard on the ground. "Bang" sound, immediately split into pieces, guarding the maid outside, the woman was too frightened to move one by one. That bottle is in the dowry sent by the Duke of Dingguo. Ling Ruier''s favorite one. It''s said that the queen stayed in the Duke of Dingguo. Don''t say smash at ordinary times, but even look carefully. "Princess, why bother you? You''re so angry. It''s not cheap for others. Maybe they''re still laughing!" Sirong pointed to the right, which was mo Yarui''s yard. When she thought that the power of her housekeeper should fall on Mo Yarui, Ling Ruier was annoyed for a while. For no reason, she cheapened the bitch. "The maidservant just saw the side imperial concubine and Princess Xuan drinking tea together, happily." Si Rong leaned over and whispered in Ling Ruier''s ear. "It''s her. It''s all this bitch, Mo Xuetong. It''s all this bitch. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t fall to this point. If it weren''t for her cup of watermelon juice, there would be nothing behind me..." Ling Ruier smiled angrily. She really hated Mo Xuetong. She just felt that the cup of watermelon juice should be poured on Mo Xuetong, so what people saw was also Mo Xuetong, It is also the black snow pupil that is stained and trapped by others. "Princess, it''s useless for you to be so angry here. She''s still fine outside. Even if you''re angry and smash everything, it won''t hinder her. We have to be serious, but we can''t let those empty people kill themselves." Sirong comforted her carefully and gently pressed her hand on her shoulder. "Sirong, what do you want to do? Yes, I can''t bargain with her. I''ll make her life worse than death." Ling Ruier sank her eyes, and a cold light burst out of her eyes. "Princess, don''t worry. The prince''s birthday is coming soon. The princess Xuan is bound to come. Think about whether we can......" Sirong didn''t finish his words, but the meaning has been fully expressed. Ling Ruier''s eyes lit up when she said this: "you''re right. Although my mistress''s right is gone today, I''m still the imperial concubine of the prince of Chu. Don''t Mo Yarui dare not listen to me? Mo Xuetong, as long as she dares to come, I''ll let her lose her reputation and go out of the house again." "If this is true, not only will Mo Xuetong have an accident, but also the one over there can''t fall well. It''s a mistake when she presides over the affairs of the palace. At that time, the princess will understand who is the most suitable person to be in charge." Sirong added a fire next to Ling Ruier, so ling Ruier became more and more excited. She fiercely stood up and walked around the room. Without thinking of any good way, she stood in front of Sirong and asked, "what shall we do this time? That bitch moxuetong is very good." But she didn''t forget that she had hurt Mo Xuetong so many times. Each time, she pulled out her daughter in four or two, so she avoided it. "Princess, don''t worry. Just now, when the maids and maids went to the street, they saw the two CHILDES of the Qin house. It is said that the princess Xuan was raised in the Qin house and knew the second childe of the Qin house very well. Although she was young at that time, there were different seats for men and women at the age of eight. At that time, the age of Princess Hou Xuan was far more than eight." A trace of cold hatred and poison flashed across the bottom of Sirong''s eyes, but she covered it behind her smile. "The second son of Qin?" Ling rui''er blinked, suddenly widened her eyes and asked, then quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, that childe Qin has a good relationship with the prince. If the prince finds out about it, he will never forgive me." "Is the princess going to let the Lord find out?" "Of course not!" Ling Ruier shook her head again and again. Of course she didn''t dare. If Feng Jue Xuan knew about it, she wouldn''t be able to make a good deal of it. "No, since the prince doesn''t know that the princess did it, how can he blame the princess? At most, he thinks it''s the side princess... Isn''t it the best thing for the princess? And we can do the opposite!" Sirong''s eyes were heavy, with a gloomy smile at the bottom of her eyes. Mo Xuetong, she would not make her happy anyway. Qin Yuxuan, don''t you want to be with Mo Xuetong! Then I''ll help you! "No, the Qin family doesn''t have a good relationship with the king''s residence at ordinary times. It''s not easy to attract people." "Princess, if that doesn''t work, there''s a cousin over there..." Chapter 581 Mo Xuetong doesn''t know that Yu Sirong, the eldest lady of the jade family, has entered the king''s house of Chu in the name of Sirong and has become the close maid around Ling Ruier, but she accidentally got the news that Yu Sirong had come to the capital from another channel. That day, at the banquet of the old lady of the Qin family, the figure he saw was really Yu Sirong, which made Mo Xuetong stunned and speechless for a moment. At first, Yu Sirong was sent away after her face was destroyed, and the woman she saw that day must be a normal face. How''s her face? "Princess, after you talked about this person with your maidservant that day, the maidservant asked people to stare at the Qin house. After seeing off the guests, the jade lady of the Qin house prepared a small sedan chair in the evening and sent people to a house. There was only one maid and a woman waiting on them, and there was no one else." Mo ye said carefully. Yu Moxue heard: "Later, I heard that the woman sold the hut and wanted to go back to her hometown, so the maid didn''t care. Even if it was over, today, the maid saw the woman again. When she was in the library just now, the woman was under the princess''s feet. She also looked at the princess a few more eyes. Therefore, the maid noticed her, and didn''t care at that time. Now think about it, she is the princess The woman I used to see in the Qin house. " At that time, I only thought that the woman paid special attention to the princess, which was very alarming, but later, the woman left, and Mo yeben didn''t care much. Just after getting on the bus, the more I thought about it, the more I felt strange, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt there was a problem, and I also felt familiar. After thinking about it, I remembered a thing that Mo Xuetong ordered at that time, and immediately thought of the woman. Mo Ye was born in the dark guard and was alert. When he thought about it, he felt that the problem came out. As soon as he returned to the main court of the palace, he sat down and sorted out the causes and consequences of the matter, and reported them all to Mo Xuetong. The woman said she was back home at that time, but now she is still in the city, which only shows that the woman is very complicated. "Is there a scar on that woman''s face?" At this time, Mo Xuetong had calmed down from his amazement, pointed to the position of his cheek, thought and asked, Yu Sirong was ruined. At that time, the injury was so serious that even if he could get better, he could not leave a scar. Mo Ye didn''t see Yu Sirong at that time. I''m afraid I don''t remember her for so long. "The maidservant looks quite normal, but her face is a little pale and has no blood color. As for the two positions you mentioned, there are some slight differences, but they are not obvious." Mo Ye bowed her head and thought back. Because she was different from the general maid, she could see clearly at that time. The woman''s eyebrows to her chin were indeed a little different, but she couldn''t see it without looking carefully. "Mo ye, come with me." Moxuetong stood up and walked to the right. There were some pens, ink, paper and inkstones arranged in the form of a small study. Sometimes moxuetong could read and write here askew. Before coming to the book case, Mo Xuetong picked up his strokes. After a while, a portrait of Yu Sirong appeared in front of Mo Yu. "Princess, that''s her." After Mo Xuetong threw down his pen, Mo Yeli recognized it, but looked at it suspiciously. "Princess, at first glance, it''s really her, but it''s still a little different. That woman looks much older than her, looks in her twenties, and her face is slightly different. These differences make her look a little less beautiful than the person in the painting." This is also the reason why Mo Ye didn''t recognize Yu Sirong. "What did Mrs. Yu say when the Qin government sent her out that day?" Mo Xuetong frowned. She had a feeling that the woman must be Yu Sirong. "Mrs. Yu sent someone to the door and gave her a bag containing silver. She told her to live a good life in the future. Don''t think about what you don''t have. Now it''s not the past. Different identities, heaven and highland... Eggs can''t touch stones." Mo ye thought for a moment and said that she was hiding in the tree and couldn''t hear clearly. She couldn''t understand these words for a moment. Mo Xuetong is now sure that this is Yu Sirong. "You give this picture to Mo Feng and ask him to pay attention to this woman. If you see her, find out about her immediately." "Yes, I''ll go down and order Mo Feng." Mo Ye nodded and walked down. Mo Xuetong sat down in front of the window and frowned. A little doubt flashed in her heart: is Yu Sirong''s injury cured? This makes moxuetong doubt that in the last life, the injury on moxuetong''s face has not been cured. My grandmother found many people to cure for herself and said there was no way. How can yusirong be cured here. What a coincidence! Why didn''t you have this chance in your last life! Although Yu Sirong was cured, Yu Sirong''s injury at that time was much more serious than that in his last life. It was almost invisible that he was cured in such a short time. Although it was slightly different, it must be cured in general. Yu Sirong returned to the capital again. I heard that it meant to avenge himself. Also, with Yu Sirong''s selfishness, how can you stand the hate of being disfigured by yourself! What would she do "Princess, Prince Fu and Prince Qin are asking for an audience outside." As soon as the bead curtain was lifted, Moran, who was guarding the door, came in and reported. Big cousin and cousin Xuan! Mo Xue Tong was stunned and blinked. For a moment, he couldn''t understand how they got together: "just the two of them?" "Yes, they said they met on the road and came together to see the princess." Mo LAN smiled and helped Mo Xue Tong up. Cousin Luo is a scholar. He is always elegant and quiet. Cousin Xuan is a jerk. It''s rare for them to touch each other. I don''t know if there''s something wrong, so he took Mulan''s hand and went to his main courtyard living room. In the living room, Qin Yuxuan could not sit still for a long time. As long as he thought about the painting, he was restless. He went to the door for a while, then sat down and poured boiling water fiercely. He was scalded again. Sitting there, his feet only jumped. Luo Wenyou smiled: "Yuxuan, don''t worry, my cousin will come out as soon as you can." "Can I take it easy? My grandmother is very fond of that painting, but look at my big brother. He has lost it. At least he has to say hello to my grandmother and explain the matter clearly. But look at what he did. He went to the scientific examination and threw it to me. If my father knew that I had lost my grandmother''s most precious painting, it would be great Break my leg. " Qin Yuxuan sighed and thought that there was no way to deal with it. He felt that the future was dark. He knew that his eldest brother was black, but he couldn''t black his own brother. "What kind of painting makes you so anxious?" Luo Wenyou was brought out of curiosity by Qin Yuxuan. "It''s just an ordinary painting. It''s really not a masterpiece of a famous artist. It looks like a woman''s painting. It''s soft. I can''t see what''s precious in this painting." Qin Yuxuan is not angry. He really can''t see anything special about this painting. "That''s what grandma''s old friend painted, or used to be grandma''s best friend or something!" Luo Wenyou thought for a moment, shook the fan in his hand and returned. "Yes, it''s possible, otherwise the famous artist would draw so many women on one painting." Qin Yuxuan slapped his leg fiercely and immediately replied. "What are so many women painted on a picture?" A charming voice came from the door. Then Mo Xuetong came in with several maids with a smile on her face. She was dressed in elegant light green clothes with a light gray embroidered skirt. It was very simple. The wind blew and raised her flying skirt corners, which made her feel like a feather. Qin Yuxuan was stunned. She picked up the publicity on her face, with a bit of bitterness in the fundus of her eyes. Her eyes unconsciously chased the slender figure of Mo Xuetong. The afterglow from the corner of her eyes fell on her beautiful smiling face. She still looked pure and beautiful, and there was no forced smile on her face. The slight rotation of her water eyes was clearly very happy. Although Xuan Wang''s reputation outside is not good, it should be good for her! As long as she lives well! Inexplicable fundus actually has a bit of tide! "Cousin Tong." Luo Wenyou stepped forward with a smile and saluted. Qin Yuxuan subconsciously bowed his hand to salute. He picked up the tears from the bottom of his eyes and showed the young man''s struggling smile again. Anyway, cousin Tong looks very good now. That''s enough. "Big cousin, cousin Xuan, please sit down." Mo Xuetong smiled and blessed them, motioning them to sit down. "Cousin Tong, grandma asked if you need help?" Luo Wenyou sat down and said straight to the point. He came to greet cousin Tong for his grandmother this time. Unexpectedly, Qin Yuxuan, who had something to find his cousin on the road, came over together. Mo Xuetong smiled. She knew what Luo Wenyou meant: "my eldest cousin told my grandmother that I''m fine. Don''t worry. If there''s anything really going on, I''ll report it to my grandmother and never let my grandmother worry." "Next time there is a party, cousin Tong would better attend less." Luo Wenyou paused and said something embarrassed. He also knew that there was something wrong with this. Feng Jue ran was the prince. There was a reason why he couldn''t attend the banquet in the palace, but he couldn''t help saying it when his grandmother told him so. "Cousin, please let Grandma rest assured. Tong''er knows it and will never cause trouble." Looking at Luo Wenyou''s insincere advice, Mo Xue''s pupil chuckled, and her eyes rippled with 10000 kinds of enchanting beauty, quite charming and naive. Looking at her smiling face like a flower, Qin Yuxuan''s heart was warm. At present, he couldn''t help persuading: "the old Taijun must be too worried about cousin Tong. Don''t worry. Cousin Tong is smart and will be fine." When he said this, suddenly he thought of his own affairs, and frowned. He said bitterly to Mo Xuetong, "cousin Tong, you really have to help me, otherwise I''m going to die." "What''s the matter with cousin Xuan?" Mo Xue asked dumbly. "What else can I do? It''s all the trouble caused by the big brother. The big brother took a fancy to a painting in my grandmother''s house and asked me to take it out, but then he didn''t give it back to me. I didn''t care, but my grandmother cared. She was chasing me for the painting these two days, but the big brother said that the painting was lost to him. How can I make a job?" Qin Yuxuan felt his head with his hands and looked very worried. Mo Xuetong''s heart moved and asked with a smile, "what kind of painting makes my aunt and grandmother so worried? Is it not everyone''s writing?" "It would be nice if everyone''s writing was like that. I drew three women. I really couldn''t see anything good. I threw them to my eldest brother so casually. I thought my eldest brother would want it. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Who expected that my grandmother wouldn''t let go and chased me for it. But my eldest brother, who has never made mistakes, hasn''t got it. Where can I go now Find it! " Speaking of this, Qin Yuxuan is really worried! I knew it would be like this. He would help my elder brother bring this painting. Look at it now. What''s it called? It''s different from his style! Chapter 582 Painting, a painting that old lady Qin attaches importance to, or a painting of three women! Mo Xuetong is 100% sure that this painting is the one Qin Yufeng gave himself. It turned out that it was not specially given to her by old lady Qin, but that Qin Yufeng came and sent it to him. How did he know he wanted this painting? When she saw the painting, Qin Yufeng was in the capital, and she never told anyone about it. She didn''t even talk about Mulan and Moyu. Where did Qin Yufeng know she wanted the painting, or did he just happen? But it''s too coincidental. She wanted the painting and Qin Yufeng sent it to her. At this time, the inside was winding. Mo Xuetong didn''t understand, but there was an intuition that Qin Yufeng knew he wanted the painting! "Cousin Feng didn''t help you find a way?" She asked softly, as if she didn''t care. "It''s strange that he helped me think. At this time, he wanted to take an exam. In order to delay me, he also said to let me come to my cousin to think about a way. Cousin, I wondered if someone in the family was good at painting. I just wanted to draw another one for my grandmother, so as to save my grandmother from begging me all the time. I didn''t even dare to go home." Qin Yuxuan muttered with a headache. He also knew that this method couldn''t work. No matter who was good at painting, he had to see the painting. But the problem was that although he saw it, he couldn''t say it clearly. Now there was no way to say it. Since his eldest brother said so, he would die and become a live horse doctor. "If the original painting is missing, how can people make the painting?" Luo Wenyou smiled. "That''s what I said. I was holding my eldest brother to make him think of a way, but my eldest brother said cousin Tong had a way, so I went to find Shizi. I was meeting Shizi on the way, so I came together." He listened to Qin Yufeng''s words quite reasonable before, so he happily entered the palace with Luo Wenyou, but when he saw the innocent face and innocent smile in Mo Xue''s pupil, he immediately felt that he had been cheated by his eldest brother again. Looking at his cousin''s appearance, he didn''t seem to have a way. It was really urgent. "It''s really a good way to make another one." Mo Xuetong put down the teacup in his hand, and Shui Lingling''s eyes turned. Unexpectedly, they said hello loudly. The two who said blinked their eyes and couldn''t react for a moment. "Cousin Tong, you haven''t seen that painting. How can someone make another one?" Qin Yuxuan blinked quickly and asked blankly. "Did cousin Xuan forget that we had seen the painting together? When my aunt and grandmother took it out to dry the painting, we two secretly studied it for a long time." Mo Xuetong smiled. When she said this, Qin Yuxuan remembered it. There was really one thing. At that time, Mo Xuetong stood in front of the picture and was reluctant to part with it for a long time. She still pulled her away. Originally, she wanted to find a way to get the picture from her grandmother and give it to cousin Tong, but before she got it, cousin Tong entered Beijing. Moreover, when I went to Beijing again, I was getting farther and farther away from cousin Tong. This matter was slowly put down. I didn''t expect cousin Tong to still remember. For a moment, my heart inexplicably surged up with a sour and astringent feeling. I didn''t know whether it was pain or anything else. The beauty in front of me was still there, but she was no longer his pupil. For a moment, I just felt a dull pain in my heart. "Cousin Tong, you have only seen one thing so many years ago. Do you remember?" Luo Wenyou coughed and asked with a smile. "I''m not sure. I''ll try it first. I can''t. cousin Xuan can''t blame me." Mo Xuetong smiled and asked Qin Yuxuan, "cousin Xuan, what do you think?" "Good is good, but are you sure you can do it?" Qin Yuxuan still didn''t believe it. At that glance, he wrote it down? How come he can only remember about three women up to now, but he can''t remember anything else. "I have to try. No, since cousin Feng says I have a way, I have to try." Mo Xuetong nodded hard to express his confidence. He couldn''t hide the smile from the corners of his eyes. "Well, that''s it. I''ll drag my grandmother first and tell her that my eldest brother borrowed someone. Now my eldest brother is taking the exam again. I have to wait until my eldest brother comes out to discuss it." Looking at Moxue Tong''s sweet smile, Qin Yuxuan subconsciously nodded. It''s the only way to think about it. Wait a few days, it''s a few days, but it won''t work in a few days. The eldest brother also came out and threw it to him at that time. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll ask cousin Xuan to hold my aunt and grandmother these days and send them in person when I have the results here." Mo Xuetong smiled and took over the stubble. Looking at Qin Yuxuan''s bitter face, he felt more and more that his cousin was still the same as before, but it was comforting to see it. "That''s it." Qin Yuxuan nods. He can''t nod now. Cousin Tong is right. How can he know if he doesn''t try? Even if it''s a little different, anyway, grandma doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t seen the painting. She won''t see it if it''s a little different. When she thinks about it, she immediately feels that Mo Xuetong''s method is very good. When Qin Yuxuan''s business was settled, Mo Xuetong turned to Luo Wenyou: "big cousin, how''s grandma? Are you better now?" Mo Xuetong was always worried about her health. She was always worried about her poor health. In the past, when her mother was away, she had been seriously ill. At that time, she almost died, so she couldn''t get to Yuncheng to attend her mother''s funeral. Then, she was in bad health. If she felt a little unwell, she could be ill for a few days. She still thought that she was too sad and hurt her bottom at that time, So we should take good care of it. "Grandma is in good health these days. Cousin Yun is very happy to beg in front of her every day." Luo Wenyou replied with a smile. "Cousin Yun?" Moxue Tong was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t remember who it was. She looked at Luo Wenyou with bright water eyes. "It''s the niece of the second aunt''s family who came to celebrate cousin Tong''s birthday with the second aunt last time." Looking at the dazed appearance of Mo Xue Tong, Luo Wenyou explained patiently. Cousin Yun? The one named yunya? Mo Xuetong frowned secretly: "does the second cousin know that her cousin is in front of her grandmother now?" From what she said that day, she saw that Luo Mingzhu didn''t like yunya very much, and the woman knew at a glance that she was scheming, and it might even be related to the person she imagined. "The second sister is busy at home every day. I heard that her mother-in-law is not in good health. She hasn''t come back for some time." Although Luo Wenyou didn''t understand what Mo Xuetong asked Luo Mingzhu, she looked at her face and asked suspiciously, "is there anything wrong?" "Big cousin, what did the second aunt say?" Mo Xuetong thought for a while and asked, there are some things Luo Mingzhu knows, and the second aunt must also know. "The second aunt didn''t say anything. She just said that you and Mingzhu weren''t there, and there was no close girl around. Cousin Yun was also careful and could take care of her grandmother. It was really great. She was filial to Mingzhu." Luo Wenyou was asked at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Xuetong. Mo Xue Tong bit his lips, and a trace of coldness flashed in his heart. Is that what his second aunt meant? That yunya is not a good woman. How can she be worthy of her big cousin? He is a dignified son of the Duke of Fu and will still be the Duke of Fu in the future. She must be worthy of a woman who is elegant, generous and well behaved. Yunya also has a man''s jade in her hand. Coupled with the past events of yunya mentioned to her by Luo Mingzhu, she really doesn''t think such a woman is a good woman. Looking at Luo Wenyou''s dazed look, she thought for a moment. She still opened her mouth carefully and asked, "is that Miss Yun with her grandmother every day?" She can''t let her big cousin be cheated. "Most of the time it''s in." Luo Wenyou nodded. "When she''s free, she comes to talk and chat with her grandmother. Her grandmother likes her very much." "Cousin..." Mo Xuetong hesitated, thought for a while, but still asked, "when my cousin goes in, will he see Miss Yun every time?" Mo Xuetong said this, Luo Wenyou also felt wrong. His face turned a little red and said uneasily, "cousin Yun is naturally there. I usually just say a few words and leave without avoiding." They are not close relatives by blood. Men and women are different. They originally wanted to avoid it. "Son of God, I understand what you said. Did your ancestors and your aunt want to set you up with Miss Yun?" Qin Yuxuan didn''t understand the situation, so he took the topic and joked. Being teased by him, Luo Wenyou''s face became more and more red: "nothing... Nothing, it''s your relatives... There''s no need to avoid. Cousin Yun is very polite." Mo Xuetong has been staring at Luo Wenyou. Seeing his almost hasty answer, there is anger and coldness in the bottom of her eyes. How about yunya? She didn''t want to take care of it at first. No matter how she lived in the house for a while, she will go back. As for whether there is anything between her and other men, it''s not what she wants to check. But now it seems that yunya has been calculating her big cousin since she sat in the Fuguo government. Does her second aunt know about it or is there something else in it? Why didn''t you remind your grandmother and big cousin at all? This is the son and wife of the Fu state government. Send such a woman to the house, and now she''s doing something to hook up with her eldest cousin. Does the second aunt know what she''s doing! "The son of God can really help Miss Yun speak. Doesn''t the son of God also think that Miss Yun is good?" Qin Yuxuan didn''t know it at all. He just saw Luo Wenyou''s rare embarrassment, and laughed and joked. "The second childe can''t say that any more. A good girl is highly praised by others." Luo Wenyou reluctantly straightened his face and sternly scolded Qin Yuxuan. The blush on his face could not retreat. At first glance, he felt guilty, and Qin Yuxuan laughed again. "Eldest cousin, will you go to Li''s house to see the second cousin later?" Mo Xuetong was also calm at this time. Her eyes were cold, but she asked with a smile. No matter who the woman wanted to hook up with, she wouldn''t give her a chance. "OK." Luo Wenyou readily agreed and casually asked, "cousin Tong wants to see grandma with her second sister?" "Yes, but I have to discuss it with my second cousin. Big cousin, wait here first. I''ll write a letter to my second cousin and you can bring it to her for me. Maybe I don''t have time to come here for a while, at least after the birthday banquet of the king of Chu." Mo Xuetong stood up and said. What she said was very true. The king of Chu''s birthday banquet was just a few days later. It had to take some time to prepare gifts for the birthday banquet. King Xuan was the king of Chu''s brother. He was no better than others. He had to prepare more carefully. At that moment, Luo Wenyou nodded to know. Seeing Mo Xuetong go in, he talked to Qin Yuxuan again. After a while, Mo Xuetong took a letter from inside to Luo Wenyou, and the two talents left. Chapter 583 The night wind is lonely and the curtain is dark. Today is another starrless night. The weather doesn''t look good. It''s raining. The autumn fire rises suddenly and is cool. It sweeps up the early fallen leaves and makes a whooshing sound. At the gate of the backyard, a woman came back in a hurry. "Mother Qian, why do you sell snacks for Miss Yun so late?" The woman guarding the gate saw the visitor clearly, put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and asked with a smile. "Not today. The old gentleman is not well these days. The young lady wants to embroider an embroidered forehead for the old gentleman and specially asked me to go out and pick some silk thread for him." Qian''s mother said cautiously. She said several times that she went to sell snacks in the past. She didn''t come back until this big night. It''s really not very good. Her young lady is also confused. Why do you want to enter that house! After saying goodbye to the gatekeeper, mother Qian went to her young lady''s yard. The yard where yunya lives is next to the second lady''s. because it''s going to rain again in the evening, she didn''t meet anyone on the road. Looking at the second lady''s yard from a distance, it seems that the lights are still on and she doesn''t seem to have slept all over. Qian''s mother carefully avoided the crowd and came to the yard door. She knocked on the door and opened it quickly and silently. In front of the door was yunya''s close maid Ning Cui. The two looked at each other and didn''t speak. Qian''s mother directly entered the yard. Ning Cui turned back and opened the door. When she saw no one, she was relieved and followed Qian''s mother to the main yard. The house lights the headlights, and all the maids and women sent by the Fuguo government are sent out. Yunya sits alone under the lamp, holding the jade pendant in her hand. The green jade pendant is also hung with a beautiful tassel. The corners of her eyes unconsciously smile. The man, as handsome as the God of heaven, saved herself when she was most helpless, From then on, he sat in his heart. She must be with him, no matter what, she must be with him! Remembering the scene when he rescued himself from the thief and held him over, and remembering the tenderness in his cold Jun''s eyes, yunya felt that her heart was drunk. This time she was more eager than ever. She thought that she finally met the person who was most willing to hold hands in her life. She would do anything to be with him! At this time, her heart is hot and her eyes are rippling with spring waves. In any case, she is only willing to be with him. This man is the good man she waits for all her life. Of course, the affair of eloping with other men before is hot. At this time, she feels like smoke and cloud in her heart. As long as she is sincere to him, he will be moved and will spend her life with her. As for some forks and forks, yunya thinks they don''t have to care too much. She was held in the palm of her parents'' hand and always said nothing. Even if it was her own marriage and she didn''t nod her head, her father couldn''t do anything with her. "Miss, miss..." I was dazed and happy here. Suddenly I heard someone shouting in my ear. I found that it was mother Qian who came back. At that moment, I stood up eagerly, grabbed mother Qian''s hand and asked, "Mom, have you seen the son of the world?" Hearing her speak so loudly, mother Qian hurriedly covered her mouth, hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "young lady, keep your voice down, you... You''re really dying." This is no other place in the capital. If you really find the young lady''s behavior is irregular, you may sink the fish pond. "All right, all right, mom, don''t worry. I won''t yell. It''s so late and the maid has gone to bed. Don''t worry." Yunya broke away from Qian''s mother''s hand and said discontentedly that the people in the yard had already let her go out to rest this big night. Who''s okay to stare at them? I really don''t know where Qian''s mother has lived at this age. If she wasn''t her own wet nurse, she wouldn''t bring her out this time. No guts. "Well, well, the young lady should keep a low voice and don''t disturb people." In front of yunya, Qian''s mother came to Fu Xiao, where she dared to blame more, so she had to lower her voice. "Mom, tell me quickly. Have you seen the son of God? Did you give him the letter?" Yunya said later, she was still a rare shame. She was not because of how unreasonable it was to send information privately. Anyway, she didn''t send it twice at a time, and she had done things that were more unreasonable. She was always brave and wasted. She thought of the cold and handsome man''s once warm eyes and tied his jade pendant to herself. That meant that she was also sincere to herself, so she would never lose him. This heart and body belong to that person. "Young lady, isn''t the son of the Duke of Fu Guo good? If you get the eyes of the son of the Duke of Fu Guo, isn''t it better than that one? Besides, there is also the aunt of the young lady. If you enter the Duke of Fu Guo, you can have a care. The old Tai Jun is also a kind man. The population here is simple, and there are not too many people better than that family." Looking at his young lady''s hot look, mother Qian couldn''t help persuading him that the son of Duke Fuguo looked like a kind man with good temperament. He usually smiled at people and respected his young lady. When he came to the capital, his wife also said in private that it would be best if the young lady could stay in the Duke of Fuguo. In my own place, the young lady''s reputation can''t be worse. Even if she is a concubine for others, others don''t look up to her, and her wife doesn''t expect to be the son and wife of the Duke of Fu state. However, she entered the gate of the Duke of Fu state and became the head office of the concubine room. In a family with such a noble status, even if she is a concubine, she is also a young lady of her own family. "Mom, what are you talking about!" Hearing that Qian''s mother meant to destroy many of her sweethearts, yunya was not happy. She slapped her hand heavily on the table and angrily said that she had always been held in the palm of her hand in her own home. No one dared to go against her meaning. At this time, she was unhappy and made a straight face. "Yes, miss, old slave..." Qian''s mother was startled. "Mom, you''d better hurry up and say if you''ve seen anyone!" Ning Cui, who followed behind her, timely rescued her and pulled her sleeve, suggesting that she should no longer speak against the meaning of the young lady. "Yes, say it quickly. Have you seen the son of God? What did he tell you?" Yunya''s attention was immediately attracted by Ning Cui''s words. She looked over her head and said eagerly. She had been waiting since her mother went out. She was very anxious. "Yes, the old slave saw the son. This is the son''s reply. The son told the young lady to burn it after reading it." Mother Qian dared to say more at this time. She swallowed her saliva and said nervously. She felt a letter from her arms. Before she handed it over, Yun Yaji couldn''t wait to take it away. Ignoring to scold mother Qian, he turned back and sat on the couch, opened the envelope, took out the ladle from the inside, looked carefully, first happy, then his face became heavy for a few minutes, held the stationery in one hand and frowned at the same time. "Miss, what did the prince say, but what''s the difficulty? Do you want to say it and discuss it with the maids and maids? Here, the maids and maids are one heart and one mind." Ning Cui is a talkative. She brings yunya a cup of tea and asks in a low voice with a smile. The words hit yunya''s heart. She really couldn''t say anything. She nodded: "Ning Cui, do you know the empty yard in the backyard?" At first, there were a few words of concern for her on the letter, which made yunya happy. Later, he also mentioned that he wanted to take her into his house. He said that he was married now and could only be a concubine, so it was difficult for yunya. However, he wanted to do something that the family valued. It was better for yunya to help. Then when yunya passed the door, he could also give the family a high look, Maybe he can be mentioned as a flat wife This letter is written with love and righteousness. Why not let yunya see it? She is both happy and embarrassed. She is happy that he values himself so much that she wants to help him do a few things so that people in his house can look up to herself. When she enters the door, she can be promoted to a flat wife. This is a problem yunya didn''t dare to think about before. She wants to be valued by such a man, The mood is not excited, excited. But she really couldn''t remember what she could do to help him. At this time, she had a flash of light in her mind. She didn''t know how to get clear at once. She suddenly remembered what she had asked about before. I heard that it was a major thing. If she could help him do it, she might be able to become a flat wife. Why didn''t yunya get excited at the temptation, Kneading Tian Xin stared at Ning Cui. She made friends with the old prince of the Fuguo government these days and showed this kind of delicate feeling in front of the prince of the Fuguo. In fact, it''s also for this matter. No, she has to do it well and help him settle it. No matter why he investigated it, in yunya''s heart, since he checked it, it''s necessary to check it. "I haven''t found out yet. I just said that I''ve been empty for many years. All the maids I''ve been with are maids. They''re not old enough. They all said that when they came, the place was like this. As for whether someone really died, everyone followed suit. Of course, they believed it." Ning Cui said cautiously, taking her eyes at her master from time to time. If she follows such a master, she needs to be more careful. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to die. The master has no ability and lost her reputation. Where does she get a good reputation as a maid? Ning Cui just wants to live separately with people''s books now. In the future, if the young lady marries someone, she can also rely on her appearance, If you get some favor, you may have a son and a half. "I can''t find it up to now. You''re dead. It''s useless." Yunya was angry when she heard that ningcui still had no leader. She pointed to ningcui and scolded. She really didn''t like ningcui and was charming. She didn''t know what she was thinking. If it weren''t for the girl''s pattern, why would she be so trapped. She relies on Ning Cui for her elopement with men in the past. If Ning Cui knows what she thinks, she doesn''t know whether she will wholeheartedly help her. "Miss, would you like to go to your aunt''s place to have a breath? Seeing her means that she wants her to enter the Fuguo mansion. In fact, as long as she enters the Fuguo mansion, what else does the lady don''t know? The lady can be justified in her innocence about the house in the past." Just now, ningcui helped Qian''s mother by throwing pears for peaches. Qian''s mother also had to help ningcui. There has to be something coming and going! Yunya looks gentle on the surface. In fact, she is a violent and impulsive person. The relationship between Xu''s mother and Ning Cuili is very good. At least there is an echo between them, so that she won''t be punished by yunya. Chapter 584 When yunya came to Mrs. Qu''s yard, Mrs. Qu didn''t rest. There were many things in the criminal department these days. Luo Bin came back late. Sometimes it was too late. She rested in the study outside for a night. Mrs. Qu loved her husband and fell asleep late in the yard. Knowing that Luo bin came back, she might send someone to invite him in. At this time today, Luo Bin hasn''t come back yet. Mrs. Qu is embroidering under the lamp. Hearing yunya coming, she hurriedly asked the maid around her to invite yunya in. She used to have only one daughter around her. Now her daughter is married, and she can''t come to see her specially. It hurts to see yunya really treat her as a daughter. "Aunt." As soon as she entered the door, yunya became Jiao Didi''s daughter. After coming to salute Mrs. Qu, she sat on Mrs. Qu''s side and picked up Mrs. Qu''s embroidery. "My aunt''s embroidery is very good. No wonder my mother always said that my aunt is capable. She also asked me to learn more from my aunt, let me be more sensible and listen to my aunt." Looking at yunya''s lovely and obedient little daughter, Mrs. Qu put down the embroidery in her hand and sighed secretly. She is really a poor child. She has developed such a pure and painful temperament. How can someone bear to deceive her? Look at how much her reputation has been destroyed now. It''s really worrying. I don''t know how many times she cried in her sister''s letter, This time, she was also intended to be admitted to the Fuguo government. Speaking of this temperament, it would be good if she could take care of it and give some advice. Wen you grew up on her own. As the son of the Duke of Fu Guo, she was raised on her knees since childhood and listened to her words on weekdays. If yunya entered the door, at least she wouldn''t treat her badly. Besides, yunya''s reputation was ruined and she couldn''t be the wife of the prince. Being a concubine is enough. There are many chopsticks in the Duke of Fu Guo. It''s good for yunya to come in. "Ya''er, can you see the son these days?" Mrs. Qu took yunya''s hand and asked, this concubine must be liked by the upper class. Although she thought that ya''er was so good-natured and obedient, Luo Wenyou should like it, but she still had to ask clearly. We can''t make them unhappy. "Aunt!" Hearing what she said, yunya blushed and seemed ashamed to lift her head. She put down the embroidery in her hand and said angrily. It''s no wonder that the daughter of a boudoir doesn''t talk about her marriage like this. Mrs. Qu waved her hand and motioned the others to go down until she saw everyone gone, Just turned around, pulled yunya''s hand and sighed: "ya''er, don''t blame your aunt for talking straight. This is your mother''s meaning and mine, but I don''t know whether you two can get along. If you really can''t get along, it''s also hard to force." She also sincerely planned for yunya. Her sister''s letter made it clear that yunya, a good daughter, was cheated to elope. Thanks to the early discovery of the family, she chased the man back, but the reputation was ruined. In the future, whose childe will marry her as the principal, so she sent the man far away, The two sisters discussed things privately. Mrs. Qu planned to serve yunya in front of the old prince. Let her and Luo Wenyou meet more and increase their feelings. After a while, I''ll mention it in front of Lao Taijun. It''s even natural. "Aunt, cousin is very good!" Yunya said shyly. Mrs. Qu, who said this, was relieved and finally lived up to her sister''s trust. It seems that ya''er is satisfied. As long as ya''er is satisfied, wen you should not be a problem. It''s not taking up his position as a housewife. Wen you is negotiating a marriage these days. When his marriage is settled, ya''er can be officially famous when his wife enters the door, It''s really a good thing that she has to write to her sister and add it up. "Aunt, don''t worry. You don''t know your cousin. He is..." yunya pinched her veil and said shyly. A pair of beautiful eyes were worried and bit her lips. She seemed to want to say something and was embarrassed to say it. Her face turned red for a moment. Is this worried about Luo Wenyou''s reaction? She is really a good child who thinks for others. Mrs. Qu couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, comforted her and said, "there will be nothing wrong with wen you. Ya''er is so good, beautiful and smart. Why doesn''t wen you like you? I heard that he specially talked to you a few times before, but I can see that Wen you thinks you''re good at heart." Yunya has been serving the old prince for a while. It''s normal for the two to meet. Mrs. Qu also knows that it''s unreasonable. Although it''s not clear that there is an opportunity to give and receive privately, which will damage the reputation of a woman''s boudoir, yunya didn''t go for the position of the wife of the eldest son. It''s always in the heart of Luo Wenyou. It''s necessary for them to see first and support their feelings. Therefore, even if she knew it was unreasonable, Mrs. Qu didn''t correct it, and had someone inquire about it in private. At least, Luo Wenyou didn''t clearly show that she was out of touch with yunya. It''s very rare. Mrs. Qu knows Luo Wenyou''s temper well. When a young and unfamiliar female guest comes to her home, Luo Wenyou will know how to avoid it. Now I can still say two words, which is rare. It shows that Luo Wenyou doesn''t feel nothing when he sees yunya. "Aunt, ya''er didn''t say that... After that, the wife of the son came in. If... If she doesn''t like ya''er... What can I do?" Yunya pinched again for a while, then timidly proposed. After that, she looked at Mrs. Qu and cried, "ya''er is afraid... Afraid that her cousin will be embarrassed at that time." She said this very implicitly, but Mrs. Qu immediately understood. Which woman in the backyard is not good at this, and she also considered this problem. Although Luo Bin has strong self-discipline, she still has several aunts. Usually, women are very careful and always fight. Why doesn''t Mrs. Qu understand. So after listening to yunya''s words, I was cluttered and frowned slightly. For a moment, I felt that I was not thoughtful. Ya''er is only a few days younger than the Pearl, and it''s sixteen. It''s too late for the sixteen women to be engaged. Luo Wenyou is now negotiating marriage. As it is, even if you talk about it very incidentally, you have to marry after a year. In addition, when the new couple enters the door, there will always be a period of time to mix honey and oil, and then have a legitimate son. Such a calculation will take two or three years to complete. At that time, ya''er was already an old girl of eighteen or nine. Besides, it''s unreasonable to stay in this house so nameless. If you stay for so many years, it won''t be long at that time. It''s really inconvenient to decide about two people at that time. At the thought of this, Mrs. Qu is really worried. The door style of the Fuguo government is also strict. There is no main room without children. This side room belongs to the gentleman. Moreover, the side room often enters the door one or two years after the main room enters the door. The problem is that ya''er can''t afford to wait. It''s really too old for people to wait. Moreover, there is the reason why my concubine is unknown and how to live in the Fuguo government. It looks really hard to do! "Aunt, if it''s very difficult... Forget it. Just be ya''er and... Have no chance with her cousin. Ya''er... Will go back after her mother goes to Beijing." As soon as yunya saw that Mrs. Qu thought of it, she immediately made a sad look. She took a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The tears flowed down, but she also looked as if she was thinking of her wholeheartedly. In this way, Mrs. Qu was so distressed that she hugged yunya and patted in her arms. She repeatedly promised: "ya''er, don''t worry, my aunt will find a way, there will be a way." Back to their own place? My sister said that the atmosphere in that place is rigorous. Don''t mention marrying ya''er. Even if she is a concubine, she can''t be forced to be sent to someone else''s house. It''s guaranteed that people are not allowed to deal with her. There''s no way to live in this good daughter''s house, so Mrs. Qu will never let yunya go back. "Aunt, what else can I do? Can''t you let me enter the door? Aunt, don''t worry about ya''er anymore. Ya''er''s life is thin, so it should be." Yunya was crying. She fell on Mrs. Qu and covered her lips with a handkerchief, but there was still a choking sound. She looked miserable and didn''t want to bother Mrs. Qu. Mrs. Qu only patted her on the back, She comforted her and said, "ya''er is a person with a thin life. Ya''er will never have a thin life. Her aunt will arrange it first. If she really can''t, she''d better go to the door first, even if she decides the matter secretly." At first, Mrs. Qu just comforted yunya. Later, she had a flash in her mind. Suddenly, she thought of a plan. Indeed, if she entered the door later, she would be an old girl. If she entered the door first, she would be able to gain a firm foothold faster than Mrs. Shizi, and follow wen you first. In the future, wen you would also protect her point and watch her own point, Ya''er will not be deceived in the future. Although it is said that the concubine entered the main room before entering the main room, which is unreasonable. The reputation of the Fuguo government may be damaged, but the loss of a little reputation can at least protect ya''er''s peace all his life. Mrs. Qu still thinks it''s worth it. Besides, although ya''er entered the main door, as long as she is secret in the house, no one outside knows that a concubine has entered the door before the main room. After the main door of the aristocratic son''s wife, Mu has become a boat, If you think about it again, you will lose the essence of women''s wisdom. Mrs. Qu will consider yunya wholeheartedly, but she has completely forgotten her identity as the second lady of the Fuguo government! When I think about it here, all my thoughts are on yunya. I just think this method is the best. If so, ya''er will not suffer a loss. Although he has some reputation with the Fuguo government, Luo Wenyou is a man who can bear the name of romantic at most, but it''s nothing. But there is a new problem, how to let the government set ya''er first! Looking at yunya''s expectant eyes, Mrs. Qu''s rare brain immediately became flexible. She touched yunya''s long hair, comforted her and figured it out. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the old lady to agree that ya''er should enter the door. Unless there are special circumstances, what kind of situation is special! Always let the old gentleman have to agree! "Aunt... Is she trying to let ya''er enter the door? This... This is not possible, absolutely not. How can ya''er do such rude things? How can she go first with her cousin..." seeing Mrs. Qu frown, she couldn''t think of a way. Yun Ya scolded in a hurry. After thinking about it, she showed a worried expression on her face, pulled Mrs. Qu and shook her skirt, as if she was eager to persuade her, His face also turned white, as if in panic. That kind of expression, that kind of speech, in Mrs. Qu''s eyes, suddenly brightened her eyes, fiercely pulled yunya and said with a smile: "ya''er, don''t worry, my aunt has a way here. Although she doesn''t say it''s true, at least let your cousin be responsible for you." Chapter 585 Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong didn''t have time to go to the Fuguo mansion. The next morning, Luo Mingzhu hurried into the palace and into the house. Mo Xuetong just got up and ate early, ordered the maid to pour a cup of hot tea for her, watched Luo Mingzhu take the tea, took a shallow sip, and looked left and right. Mo Xuetong understood what she meant and waved to make people retreat. Then he asked bluntly, "second cousin, what''s the matter?" Luo Mingzhu knew something at a glance. Her face was pale and she was gnashing her teeth. "Cousin Tong, brother..." Luo Mingzhu felt ashamed, bowed her head, put down the tea lamp in her hand and said with a clenched teeth, "cousin Tong, my brother was drunk yesterday, but I didn''t know how to lie in the same bed with yunya. This morning, the house was noisy. I heard that yunya was going to be accepted by my brother." Mo Xue''s pupil was stunned and his head was buzzing. He couldn''t say a word anymore. Something called chill came up from her heart and surrounded her, making her almost out of breath for a moment! Who is Luo Wenyou? In the last life, Mo Xuetong knew that he was clearly a Qianqian gentleman and a person who abided by the norms. In the last life, people also heard that a woman wanted to enter the door to be a child for him. It was said that she was still a very elegant woman, but he also sternly refused. It can be said that the Fuguo government was the cleanest, and none of the children born were born from concubines. Although the two uncles also have several aunts, they are generally carried by the previous Tongfang. They have not really carried their concubine after marriage, not to mention that the concubine''s room has been settled before entering the main room. This is extremely impossible. Subconsciously, Mo Xuetong feels that yunya secretly plotted against Luo Wenyou. That woman is not as weak as she looks on the surface. "How did the eldest cousin get together with yunya?" Mo Xue''s eyes trembled slightly and took a breath. She raised her eyes and looked at Luo Mingzhu. She suddenly had her own opinion. In the previous life, she was incompetent and could not even protect herself. In this life, she should not only live well, but also protect the people she wanted to protect. Even if it gives some people a bloody blow. "I heard from the people in the mansion that it was a little late when my eldest brother came back yesterday. When I entered the door, I saw someone in my father''s study and went to see my father. It happened that my father had not eaten dinner and asked someone to prepare some wine. After they drank some more, my eldest brother was a little drunk. Seeing that it was not early, my father asked someone to take my eldest brother to sleep in the wing room. Who expected to find yunya when I woke up Beside her, she said that when yunya came back from her mother''s yard and passed the wing room, her eldest brother dragged her in. " Luo Mingzhu doesn''t believe this, nor does Mo Xuetong. What kind of person is Luo Wenyou? She hasn''t been drunk before, but she''s always drunk. When she''s drunk, she just sleeps and doesn''t make any other behavior. What''s more, it''s too coincidental. Why is it so coincidental? When Luo Wenyou is drunk, yunya happens to walk by and pull the person into the wing room. Mo Xuetong looked up at Luo Mingzhu and said, "second cousin, what kind of person is your cousin? Is your second aunt clear?" She thought it was too coincidental. Coincidentally, it was almost impossible to exist, but it happened. Mrs. Qu is now in charge of the Fuguo government, and the eldest aunt and uncle are at the border. The grandmother who can decide in this government has always been in poor health, so if someone arranged, the most likely one is Mrs. Qu. Others can''t accurately calculate the time and the drunkenness of their cousin, and although Luo Wenyou doesn''t have much alcohol, it''s better than his second uncle. But Mrs. Qu is Luo Mingzhu''s mother anyway. Mo Xuetong always has to ask clearly. In the last life, the Fuguo mansion was destroyed because of a conspiracy. In this life, yunya is definitely not simple. She has an affair with other men, but she is willing to enter the mansion to be a concubine for her eldest cousin. This means that she still wants to enter the mansion as a concubine. Why don''t Mo Xuetong be vigilant? Someone is plotting against the Fuguo mansion again. In any case, she won''t let the Fuguo government be plotted against again, so does her grandmother and her cousin! These are the relatives she wants to protect. In the past, she had no choice but to watch the fall of the Fuguo government and her grandmother die, and then she was burned. Now, she will never allow such a thing to happen, nor will her second aunt. She is a little angry in the corners of her eyes. "In fact, I told my mother many times about yunya, but my mother always didn''t believe it. I heard that my aunt also wrote a letter saying that yunya was all hurt by others and didn''t know anything when she was young. She completely put the responsibility on others, as if yunya was really innocent. She also told me to take good care of yunya. I didn''t have much patience when I heard it. I didn''t think she was so confused now , help outsiders calculate, elder brother. This... Doesn''t it make them cold! " Luo Mingzhu''s anger rose on her face. She wanted to run back to the house immediately and let her confused mother see what yunya was. Originally, she hadn''t thought it was related to her mother''s friends. When asked by Mo Xuetong, she immediately understood that her mother must have participated in this matter, otherwise yunya couldn''t have rolled with her brother so inch. Mom, but it''s too confused! Not to mention that yunya is not a good thing, let''s say that the identity of the eldest brother is the son of the Duke of Fuguo. How can he make the case that the concubine was carried into the house before entering the main room? This makes the eldest brother still have a good discussion. Moreover, if the grandmother knows about it and the eldest aunt knows about it, what will he think? Isn''t it a living thing to tear down the second room of the Duke of Fuguo into an enemy! Luo Mingzhu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at this time. She hated and annoyed. She had no choice but to look at Mo Xuetong eagerly: "cousin Tong, tell me what we want to do. No matter what you say, I''ll listen to you." Mo Xuetong calmed down at this time, and asked with a faint sneer: "second cousin, where did you know yunya''s things?" "When yunya came to our house, there was another coachman. My Mammy''s husband was also a coachman. My mother thanked the carriage for bringing people to our house, so she asked my Mammy''s husband to invite the coachman to have a drink. The coachman talked a lot and poured all the wine out. Later mammy passed it on to me. When I told her about it, my mother was still partial If you don''t believe it, just say that yunya is poor. I don''t understand why she is poor as a woman who has lost her private virtue. " Luo Mingzhu didn''t want to see yunya at first. At this time, she gnashed her teeth. If it weren''t for yunya''s bad business, her mother wouldn''t be involved in it. Now, her mother''s responsibility is absolutely indispensable. Although her grandmother is weak and doesn''t have a director, she has to give yunya an explanation, but after this battle, she will have a aftertaste, At that time, how will my mother deal with herself and what face will she have to stay in the Fuguo government. Over the years, my mother has only given birth to herself. My father has no children. If it weren''t for the pressure of my grandmother, my mother would live so leisurely. Now she doesn''t want to live a comfortable life. "The coachman said yunya eloped more than once?" Mo Xuetong tried to make his voice sound calmer, and his eyes sank. "Yes, I ran with two people successively, and they all ran. After that, I was asked to come." Luo Mingzhu hated such a woman even more when she thought about it. Her mother protected her like a treasure. She said it many times and said she was biased. She said she just didn''t look up to her cousin and asked herself not to say that about her cousin. However, since yunya arrived in the capital, she coaxed her mother to say good things for her. Now she even did such a thing for her regardless of righteousness. After that, will she go in the door and do harm to the son''s wife for this woman? Thinking of this Luo Mingzhu, I shivered all over. It''s really going to be a big deal! No, she will never allow yunya to enter the door! "Second cousin, this may be related to the second aunt, and then it may be..." although Mo Xuetong''s words are implicit, the meaning is clear. She does not dodge and looks at Luo Mingzhu. She needs Luo Mingzhu to have a clear attitude. How about the second aunt? It''s the second aunt''s business. She doesn''t want to be separated from Luo Mingzhu. Besides, the second cousin has always been a reasonable person, Otherwise, you won''t rush to yourself early in the morning. She wrote a letter yesterday, originally to let Luo Mingzhu pay attention to yunya. Although the water splashed by her married daughter, Luo Mingzhu is Mrs. Qu''s own daughter. The maid she brought with her is also inextricably related to the people in the Fu Guo mansion. If you really want to inquire, it must be more suitable than yourself. Originally, I wanted to ask Mo Feng to send someone to check yunya today. I didn''t expect that there would be a change so soon, which made her very passive for a while. Fortunately, passivity is not absolute. When I sink down and think about it, Mo Xuetong has a dispute in her heart, but it must also be supported by Luo Mingzhu. She doesn''t want to have an accident with her big cousin or have a score with her second cousin. Of course, if she can''t have both sides, She also has a choice in her heart. Fortunately, Luo Mingzhu has been standing on his side, which also relieved Mo Xuetong. "Cousin Tong, I don''t want to say anything about my mother now. I just hope my grandmother can show mercy..." Luo Mingzhu said with a bitter smile. This time, my mother has made such a big mistake. When my grandmother returns to her senses, she won''t be able to deal with her mother. At that time, my mother... Hey, generally speaking, it''s yunya bitch. She must make her look good. "Since my cousin thinks so, I''ll clean up and we''ll go there in the afternoon. Wait a minute." Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief. She also knew that Luo Mingzhu said so clearly. It was her own heart. As long as the second cousin could recognize people clearly, yunya would have no way to go. She would force her to show up. "Cousin Tong, why don''t you go now? The house is in chaos at this time!" Luo Mingzhu asked puzzled. As soon as she got the news, she hurried here. She was very convinced of her cousin. Since Mo Xuetong came to Beijing, the relationship between the two people was very close. She looked at how her delicate and weak cousin came step by step. How about Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang? In the end, she was not trampled by her cousins one by one. Although Luo Mingzhu was straightforward, she was an understanding person. Moreover, after marrying Li Youmo, Li Youmo has always told her to stand with Mo Xuetong and ask her about her cousin''s idea. Therefore, when she found out that something had happened, she ran to King Xuan''s house for the first thing. "Second cousin, don''t worry. I''ll prepare some things. Anyway, it''s in a mess now. My grandmother is not in the mood to pay attention to us. The scene is a little messy. We''ll just go there when they sit down and say it in the afternoon." Mo Xue Tong smiled slightly, and her white face was calm. Looking at her calm and calm, Luo Mingzhu was relieved. She just felt that Mo Xuetong had an idea and nodded vigorously at the moment! Chapter 586 Mo Xuetong asks Luo Mingzhu to wait in the yard. He goes to the Jinwei pavilion where Feng Jue dyes in the front yard and talks. He refuses Feng Jue dye''s kindness and plans to go back by himself. No matter what happens, it''s also a household chore of the Fuguo government and a house affair. It''s extremely inappropriate for Feng Jue dye to come forward with a dignified Lord. When Mo Xuetong is ready here, he and Luo Mingzhu have a quick meal and come to the Fuguo government. In half an hour, the carriage stopped slowly in front of the Fuguo government. As soon as the gatekeeper saw that the two elder sisters had returned, he immediately informed them in the past. After a while, mother Shen, who was next to the old prince, welcomed them to the gate. "See Princess Xuan, see second lady." Seeing that they had got off the bus, mother Shen hurriedly came to salute, but her face was not very clear, and her look was a little more depressed than usual. "Mother Shen, how''s grandma? And big brother..." Luo Mingzhu saw that mother Shen didn''t look right, her face immediately changed, took mother Shen''s hand and asked. "Second cousin, grandma just felt a little cold. It''s nothing. The eldest cousin will take care of it." Mo Xuetong gently interrupted her words and took her hand to walk in. Luo Mingzhu also reacted at once. It was still the gate of the house. She forced a smile at mother Shen and didn''t say much. The party hurried in. In Lao Taijun''s yard, the maid had been guarding under the curtain for a long time. Seeing Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu coming in, she hurriedly picked up the curtain. All the people who brought them stayed in the yard. Even Mo ye and Mo LAN stayed outside the door a few steps away. Luo Mingzhu opened the curtain and Mo Xuetong himself. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the old Taijun sitting alone in front of his bed. On the other side, Mrs. Qu stood timidly on the side, and Luo Wenyou knelt on the ground. The old prince always showed a stern look on his kind face. His face was gloomy and wrinkled. He looked very old and haggard, but his gray hair was combed neatly. With her straight waist, it made people feel a little more old and lonely for no reason. Even there was a feeling of dusk. My grandmother was really old! Mo Xue''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears. Her body softened and she almost fell down. If Luo Mingzhu hadn''t been quick and helped her, she would have directly fallen into the door. In the last life, when she finally saw her grandmother, she seemed to be the same. Even when she was gone, her grandmother always maintained the dignity of her father-in-law and wife. "Grandma!" "Grandma!" Luo Mingzhu''s eyes were already red. The two people shouted together and came to the old Taijun. They just choked but couldn''t speak anymore. This lonely old man seemed strong, but in fact he was very weak, but he still insisted on not letting himself fall. "Tong''er, pearl, why are you here?" Seeing the two of them coming in, the old prince flashed a gentle light at the bottom of his eyes and called them out. "Grandma, cousin Tong and I thought we''d come back to see grandma for a while. I thought someone couldn''t wait." When Luo Mingzhu spoke, she looked left and right. She didn''t find yunya. Her eyes fell on her mother''s face with dissatisfaction. She was unconsciously angry at the bottom of her eyes. Either her mother was fuelling the fire, the matter couldn''t reach this point. "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong held the old Tai Jun, sat down beside her, looked at Luo Wenyou who still lowered her head and asked gently. Her identity was put there. Even if she received Luo Wenyou''s gift, it was normal. Mrs. Qu looked around and didn''t make a sound. Instead, she lowered her head in her daughter''s reproachful eyes. How can she be blamed for this? If it''s different, yunya has only one way to die. She''s really cruel as an aunt. Luo Wenyou was embarrassed, but he still raised his head, looked at the old gentleman and said in a deep voice, "grandma, it''s all the fault of the grandson. It''s natural that cousin Yun should bear it if she loses her virtue after drinking and misses her whole life. Please give her permission." He knows he''s wrong. In any case, he pulled the girl into the room after drinking. It doesn''t matter whether there''s really anything. What matters is that the girl he hurt lost her holiday. A man has to take the responsibility. Although he doesn''t want two girls to see this, he sees the trend of Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu coming in, Also know that two people must know, so they will no longer hide. The old lady''s angry face turned white for a while, and her body shook and almost couldn''t freeze. If Mo Xuetong hadn''t been paying attention to her and hurriedly stretched out his hand, the old lady would be bored at once, covering her chest with one hand and pointing to Luo Wenyou with the other, Almost speechless: "you... How can you do this... You have been secretly plotted. You don''t know, but you dare to mention who let her in..." The old prince was really crazy about his grandson who was going to be black by this way. He knew that the grandson was reading too square. How could he have thought that he didn''t ask the story now, but felt it was his fault. He must take Yun Ya into the door first. Before entering the main room, the side imperial concubine went too far. This is the scandal of the Fuguo government. This kind of thing, The old prince would never agree. Besides, there are more doubts about this matter. Why did yunya appear and take over there at that time? She said that she would go to see if the second master has returned to the house for Mrs. Qu. One of her temporary nieces didn''t sleep at night. Why should she go to see her uncle? In any case, this doesn''t make sense, but what''s more, Luo Wenyou rushed to be responsible. Why didn''t she let the old lady almost pout in her anger. "It''s all grandchildren. If it''s not grandchildren, Miss Yun won''t... it''s always the grandchildren who are responsible!" Luo Wenyou knocked his head again, raised his head and said firmly. "You... You..." the old gentleman covered his chest and couldn''t say a word. Mo Xuetong hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her back and said softly, "grandma, please take a breath first and let tong''er ask her cousin how are you?" The old Tai Jun''s current condition is obviously not very good. There is congestion between his eyes, with some dark red. Mo Xuetong''s hand goes up and finds that her pulse is also jumping wildly. If such symptoms are delayed, it will be a stroke. Why don''t you let Mo Xuetong be anxious? Please comfort the old Tai Jun first. "Grandma, take a break and let cousin Tong say she has something to say." Seeing the old gentleman like this, Luo Mingzhu didn''t care about anything else. She sat down and patted the old gentleman on the shoulder and said eagerly. Mrs. Qu, standing on one side, saw that Lao Taijun was so angry. She moved her feet uneasily, bit her lips, and lowered her head again. Up to now, she can''t turn back. If Luo Wenyou really doesn''t let yunya enter the door, yunya, a woman who has lost her reputation, will only die. How can she live up to her own sister. The old prince finally breathed slowly. He looked at Mo Xuetong and patted her hand. Gu Zi leaned on the couch, closed her eyes and didn''t speak again. Mother Shen hurried to take one side of the pillow and put it behind her. She looked at Luo Wenyou kneeling on the ground with great dissatisfaction. Although she didn''t speak, the reproach was obvious. Luo Wenyou also grew up with her. She has always been clever and sensible in front of the old prince. How can she be so stubborn today? Big families with a little face won''t let a concubine enter the door before the main room. It breaks the rules between the legitimate and common people. If it''s not very serious, it''s a disaster in the backyard. Why can''t Shizi understand! Seeing that the old gentleman was completely at her disposal, Mo Xuetong sat down again and looked coldly at Mrs. Qu standing on one side and Luo Wenyou still kneeling in front of the old lady''s bed. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, The tip of the eyebrow was slightly picked: "what are you doing, cousin? Is it because your grandmother didn''t agree, you knelt down here and let her bear a reputation for being unkind? Is this forcing her?" What she said was not fierce. In a word, Luo Wenyou could not kneel down. Mrs. Qu, who was standing on one side, also changed her face. In her heart, Mo Xuetong was always smiling and tender niece. Even if she knew that she was Princess Xuan now, she never had any airs. He ever thought that Mo Xuetong had such a fierce side. Just now she was relieved because the old Taijun didn''t want to take care of it and threw things to Mo Xuetong. At this time, she immediately mentioned it to her heart. "Brother, are you kneeling with my cousin Tong?" Luo Mingzhu was also full of displeasure at this time, and said coldly on one side. Luo Wenyou couldn''t kneel any longer, so he had to stand up by holding the corner of the table on one side. "Second aunt, big cousin, please sit down first." Mo Xue Tong said faintly. Looking at the appearance of Luo Wenyou and Mrs. Qu, it was clear that there was no coffin and no tears. Yun Ya was really good at calculation, but the eldest brother was too straight, while the second aunt had her own mind. Seeing her like this, Luo Wenyou and Mrs. Qu couldn''t say more and took their seats on one side. "Second aunt, why doesn''t miss Yun sleep at this time? I heard it was a little late at that time!" Mo Xuetong turns to Mrs. Qu and prepares to dig a hole from Mrs. Qu. Mrs. Qu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong found herself first. The corners of her eyes moved and sighed softly: "it wouldn''t be so late. She just talked to me and said it far away. Therefore, it''s too late. Who knew this would happen? If I knew it would happen, why would I let ya''er go back early and pity her innocent girl..." Luo Wenyou felt more guilty when he said this. He blushed and lowered his head. "Niang, even if you asked cousin Yun to talk more, what''s the matter with asking her to see if her father has come back? She''s an intimate girl. Why should she have something to do with her father? Didn''t she learn etiquette? Or did she have ulterior motives? Why did she go to her father in the middle of the night!" Luo Mingzhu said in a hate voice. She hated yunya. She knew she was upset. Now she''s still working with her mother to make such a thing, and the mother will be killed. She doesn''t know how her father and grandmother will treat Fu mother. At this time, there''s no one else in the room. Where can she say anything nice. For no reason, a young lady of a large family went to the study at the second gate to find her uncle. It was so late at night that this didn''t make sense anyway. Chapter 587 "Pearl, you... How do you talk like that." Mrs. Qu was stunned. Unexpectedly, her gentle and kind daughter said such words. For a moment, she raised her head and looked at Luo Mingzhu in amazement. "How does my second aunt want me to talk to my second cousin? For a woman who has calculated the Fuguo government, does the second cousin have to give her face? Second aunt, you are now a knife in others'' hands to calculate the Fuguo government. You don''t know what you will think if your second uncle knows?" Mo Xuetong was also angry at this time. If she hadn''t stared at yunya earlier, she really didn''t know that this woman even planned a secret chess game by you Yuecheng. No wonder you Yuecheng would have guessed so much about the deserted small yard in the backyard, and it was almost close to the fact. As expected, someone was spreading a message in it. Yunya is now a young lady in the Fuguo government. She wants to know that the yard in the backyard is not a word. "Tong''er, ya''er... She, she is a good girl." Mrs. Qu was almost defeated under the gaze of Mo Xuetong''s cold eyes. "The second aunt really doesn''t want to tell the story between you and miss Yun?" Mo Xuetong glanced at Luo Mingzhu and her face softened for a few minutes. She always had to give her second cousin a face. She hoped that her second aunt would know her way back and tell the whole story. Even if it was not, her grandmother would not punish her severely. Sitting on one side, Luo Mingzhu understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and looked at her gratefully, Mrs. Qu''s hands tightened and her veins burst. She took a few deep breaths. She was forced to this job by her daughter and niece. How can she not be angry: "ya''er is like this now. She can be a housewife, but now she can only be a concubine. Don''t you even let her go this way? She really needs to die!" Mo Xuetong smelled the speech, picked his eyebrow and looked at Mrs. Qu coldly. It seemed that the second aunt was really stubborn. She looked at Luo Mingzhu and simply let Luo Mingzhu deal with the matter. "Niang, yunya can still be a housewife. I don''t know what face a woman who has eloped with a man several times has to be a housewife." Luo Mingzhu is also going crazy by Qu Fu''s popularity. She looks at Mrs. Qu angrily with her teeth. Luo Wenyou, sitting on one side, suddenly turned pale. At the same time, Mrs. Qu also changed her face. She trembled, raised her hand and came to slap Luo Mingzhu: "you, how can you be so mean? Ya''er is a obedient and gentle child. It''s all others who pollute her. You... How can you say that about her!" The sound of "pa" slapped everyone in the face. The old lady who retreated on the couch opened her eyes fiercely and sat up fiercely, but because she was too dizzy for a moment, she fell down in a hurry. Mother Shen hurried to hold her, and Mo Xuetong hurriedly turned back and comforted with a soft voice. Luo Wenyou was also startled and looked at Mrs. Qu in amazement. Mrs. Qu has always been gentle in his heart. "Mom, for that woman, you even beat me. People who don''t know think she is your daughter!" Luo Mingzhu had never been beaten by Mrs. Qu before. For a moment, she covered her face and looked at Mrs. Qu incredulously. She said word by word. There was only pain and injury in the bottom of her eyes. "I... pearl, no... ya''er, she''s really poor. She''s a good girl..." Mrs. Qu looked at her hand and panicked for a moment. She stood up anxiously to distinguish. She was also worried just now. She just moved her hand after listening to what Luo Mingzhu said. At this time, she woke up and felt guilty, so she hurriedly explained. Just insisted that yunya had nothing to do with it. It was all a mistake that made such a thing happen. Mo Xuetong looked at her coldly for a long time and sighed secretly. The second cousin is a good one, but the second aunt is not what she imagined. She had no intersection with the second aunt in her last life, but she didn''t expect that she should be such a short-sighted person. She was turned around by a yunya, completely regardless of the identity and status of the Fuguo government. The wind blew out of the window, blowing off a wisp of hair on the temples of Moxue Tong, and a faint sneer had been aroused at the corners of her mouth. No wonder my grandmother didn''t like this second aunt so much. I thought my grandmother valued boys over girls. Because my second aunt didn''t give birth to a son, I now know that this kind of Qu is really too selfish. "Second cousin, sit down first. I''ll ask my second aunt!" Mo Xuetong pulled Luo Mingzhu''s hand and asked her to sit down. Then he looked at Mrs. Qu, smiled and asked calmly, "second aunt, since I think Miss yunya is a good person, why do you deliberately ask someone to put medicine in the wine of second uncle and big cousin?" "You... What do you mean?" As soon as she said this, Mrs. Qu''s face changed greatly and she couldn''t help stuttering. Luo Wenyou, who was sitting on one side, frowned and flashed a deep shadow in his eyes. "Although the eldest cousin''s drinking capacity is not very good, it''s still much better than the second uncle. Several times, the second uncle and the eldest cousin drank together. The second uncle was drunk before the eldest cousin was much better. Why is it the opposite this time? Besides, the eldest cousin was drunk after only one drink this time. Doesn''t the second aunt feel strange!" Mo Xuetong''s eyes turned from Luo Wenyou''s face to Mrs. Qu''s face, looked at their expressions, and asked politely. The words were aggressive and unrelenting. Today, if Mrs. Qu can''t speak up without working hard, it''s hard to be kind! This is for Mrs. Qu. Of course, she has another way to deal with Luo Wenyou. Luo Wenyou''s drinking capacity is actually good, but Luo Bin''s drinking capacity is famous. Therefore, there is a social party at home. The first drunk must be Luo Bin, which everyone in the house knows. Mo Xuetong didn''t wait for Mrs. Qu to answer, but turned to Luo Wenyou: "cousin, but I think it''s just that there are more concubines in the family, which has destroyed the relationship between the big room and the second room and divided the second uncle and the big uncle?" She said this very suddenly. Luo Wenyou was stunned for a moment, and his face was blue and white. The old Taijun lying on the couch also sat up under the protection of mother Shen. He looked at Luo Wenyou with bright eyes, and his spirit was full at once. "Since the eldest cousin has his own ideas, it''s needless to say. Come and invite Miss yunya in." Mo Xuetong simply doesn''t go to see Luo Wenyou and speaks loudly outside the door. "Yes, Princess!" As soon as the curtain of the door was picked, Mo Ye pulled yunya in. It was obvious that she was in a hurry. Yunya was embarrassed and was pushed to the ground by Mo Ye. "Ya''er!" Seeing yunya''s embarrassed appearance, Mrs. Qu rushed over with heartache. Luo Wenyou stood up and took two steps back. He looked at yunya thoughtfully, but there was no half famous sentence. "Princess Xuan, what have I done and need someone to bring me like this?" Yunya helped Mrs. Qu to stand up, looked at Mo Xuetong with tears, and then looked at Luo Wenyou. Jiao didi said that she was just resting in the wing next to Lao Taijun. Originally, she thought that things were falling to the ground. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, a maid rushed in, picked her up, dragged her out of the door, and then was directly thrown in. Seeing Luo Wenyou present, of course, she had to pretend to be charming and arouse his pity. "Miss Yun, I heard that you eloped with people twice and secretly played music with people several times. Why did you reach out to the Fuguo government this time?" Mo Xuetong smiled and took a letter from Mo Ye''s hand and handed it to Luo Wenyou, "big cousin, if you still think she is enough to enter the door, then you''d better give up your son of the world to your second cousin earlier, so as to save your family some guilt." Mo Xuetong, who is familiar with Luo Wenyou''s temperament, knows that he can''t do without strong medicine at this time. This is the news she got from Feng Jue dye. A while ago, she felt that yunya was wrong. She specially asked Feng Jue dye to check it. She didn''t take it because there was nothing wrong before. This time, there was an accident. She took it as evidence before coming. The evidence is like a mountain. See what else yunya can say. Luo Wenyou felt bad. After receiving the letter, he hurried to read it, and immediately his face turned blue and red. It details which men yunya has been with, who she eloped with for a few days, and where she found the detailed reasons. It can be said that all the records in it are about yunya fooling around with other men. There are reasons for every case. Even Luo Wenyou himself knows it. How can she not be ashamed. Luo Wenyou actually knew that it had something to do with Mrs. Qu, but because Mrs. Qu brought him up since childhood, his feelings were extraordinary. Yunya was usually a very gentle person in front of her grandmother. He felt it didn''t matter if he accepted it. Since her second aunt liked it and yunya was still a girl, she designed it. She was a big man and always took responsibility. Who ever thought that this woman should be such a fickle woman? Why don''t you let Luo Wenyou''s face hang on a little? In vain, he just made a commitment in front of his grandmother, but he turned out to be such a slut. Even though Luo Wenyou thought of Mrs. Qu''s good, he also hated Mrs. Qu at this time. Such a woman still calculated to take her in by herself. This is not what''s hurting him! "It''s fake, it''s all fake. I''m innocent, aunt. I''m innocent." Yunya saw that Luo Wenyou''s face changed greatly and immediately knew it was bad. When she pulled down Mrs. Qu''s hand and cried, "aunt, since you all doubt my innocence, i... I''ll die and show you!" After saying that, she seemed to push away Mrs. Qu''s hand and hit one side of the column. Mrs. Qu grabbed her sleeve and cried loudly: "ya''er, ya''er, my hard-working ya''er, I know you didn''t. those were framed by others." Mrs. Qu cried and looked back at the angry voice of Mo Xuetong: "Princess Xuan, I don''t know where you came from to find these evidence of fouling ya''er. You... How can you do this? You''re going to kill ya''er!" She didn''t call tong''er at this time. Instead, she called Princess Xuan and stared at Mo Xuetong with hatred, just like a hen protecting her young. She only regarded Mo Xuetong as an enemy. The angry old prince sat on the bed and patted several bedside edges fiercely, shouting: "evil, evil!" "Innocence? Does Miss Yun want innocence?" Mo Xuetong smiled and looked sharply at Xiang yunya. Up to now, he is still engaged in wind and rain. He really thinks about you Yuecheng. In order to inquire about the secrets of the Fuguo government, he even spared no effort to be his cousin''s concubine. "Yes, I am innocent." Seeing that Mrs. Qu had been protecting her, yunya was secretly overjoyed and shouted more and more grandly, but she was proud. She killed Luo Wenyou. Yesterday, Luo Wenyou had an affair with herself, which was to kill Luo Wenyou. Even if Mo Xuetong was Princess Xuan, she didn''t believe it. With her talent, would Luo Wenyou dislike it! She has seen a lot of men. She has the best face and manliness like Luo Wenyou. As long as she bites him to death, he doesn''t want to be responsible. She doesn''t believe that Mo Xuetong dares to take her? What can I do with her? Hearsay, anyway, she pushed it all, asked three questions and didn''t know it! Chapter 588 "Princess Xuan, I don''t know where I offended you. You''re going to pollute me with these things. Even if you don''t look at me, please look at it in the face of your aunt and the government of Fu kingdom. Don''t make a big deal about it. I promise the princess that even if you enter the government, you''ll only find a deserted yard to live in the government, and you won''t see the son of God from now on, which will not affect the husband of Shi Zi When people enter the door, they will only feel at ease and die in this house. " Yunya''s face was filled with grief and tears. She looked at Mo Xuetong pitifully and humbly, as if Mo Xuetong was really deliberately pushing her to death. What she asked was so simple that she had a shelter, even if it was just a remote and desolate courtyard. Besides, Mrs. Qu and Luo Wenyou are also mentioned in this sentence. It seems that if Mo Xuetong moves her, he just doesn''t give them face and deliberately humiliates them. Such a weak woman, so sad and perfect, would rather live a life of peace and quiet from now on than disturb Luo Wenyou''s imperial concubine to enter the door, just for peace. Mrs. Qu couldn''t restrain herself from feeling distressed. She held yunya tightly, looked up and looked at Mo Xuetong with hatred. "Princess Xuan, please leave ya''er alone as your outsider in the Fuguo mansion!" In a word, Mo Xuetong was completely isolated outside the Fuguo government. Luo Mingzhu on the straight side had a blue face and trembling fingers. "Bold, dare to talk nonsense like this. Before you enter the door, you make your house restless." The old lady Jun''s face was so gloomy that she almost dropped water. Although she didn''t look up to her before, the necessary dignity was still given to her. Even if she didn''t have children, the old lady Jun didn''t let her second son have a concubine. She always said that she didn''t have a legitimate son until she was 40. But look how it is now? She was so full of heart that she gave her niece the Fuguo government as a gift, but put her real niece aside. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Tong''er still has something to ask." Dark snow pupil''s cold eyes, as if penetrating, fell on yunya, the deserted yard? Is there another yard next? Yunya really came with a purpose. In order to better find the clues of that year, she didn''t hesitate to be a concubine. I can''t see that you Yuecheng is really a man of no means. She let yunya, who has seen many men, think of him so wholeheartedly. "Yunya, do you think you are innocent?" "Of course I''m innocent, but yesterday, yesterday..." yunya covered her handkerchief and cried miserably. Luo Wenyou couldn''t tell what happened last night. No one knew except himself. Even if Mo Xuetong was suspicious, no one could prove whether she was innocent. Although she was crying, through the gap of her handkerchief, her eyes fell on Mrs. Qu''s face filled with hate and anger. Her heart was proud. No matter how powerful Mo Xuetong was, this is not king Xuan''s house. As long as her aunt has been supporting herself, what can Luo Wenyou say? Can she deny that the noble son of the state has broken someone else''s name. Yunya thinks that she has done all this very carefully. Who would have expected to see it in the eyes of Moxue Tong who has been paying attention to her. There is a flash of evil in her eyes and anger in her beautiful eyes. She even calculated to make the house of the Fuguo government restless. This has made Moxue Tong angry with yunya, not to mention that yunya''s goal is not only that. Since today''s matter is related to this, she doesn''t have to worry too much. Today, she must uncover yunya''s beauty skin, so that she won''t make things happen again. If she makes a decision, it will be broken. Otherwise, she will not be soft hearted and spare yunya. "Come on, invite two mammies in." Mo Xue Tong sneered, and her eyes suddenly became cold. She was so frightened that she wanted to deliberately stab Mo Xue Tong. Mrs. Qu wanted to say something in her mouth, and didn''t dare to say anything more for a moment. Had known that there was so much written evidence, yunya must not be allowed to dress up. Fortunately, before she came, she brought two other people to take evidence on the spot. Standing on one side, Mo Ye slapped his hands expressionless. People outside got the news. Two mammies who had been ready to be there walked in. "These are the two nurturing mammies sent to the palace to serve Yan Xi. They can let them test Miss Yun''s innocence." Dark snow pupil light way. There are mother Yanxi in the palace. When the prince gets married, she will send them out to specifically manage the Yanxi affairs between the prince and the imperial concubine. These mothers are very experienced and specially trained. It is the best way to test a woman''s innocence. The mother who serves Yanxi? Yunya has never heard of it, but she doesn''t feel well subconsciously. In particular, Mo Xuetong asked the two mammies to check, and immediately panicked, She grabbed Mrs. Qu''s hand and cried: "aunt, I was also a young lady raised at home. How... How can I let people see? This... This is not what humiliation is. Aunt, ya''er, ya''er are still dead. Never be humiliated." How dare she let mother Yanchun check her body? Her family knows her own affairs. Although others may not check them out, she is guilty, so she won''t let people check it anyway. Therefore, she deliberately brings things to a lady like her. A lady like her really doesn''t let people check and study it casually. She believed that her aunt would not stand on the side and look at her appointment with death. With her aunt''s protection, she didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong really dared to pull herself out. No matter how, her aunt still occupied the name of Mo Xuetong''s elders. Besides, Luo Wenyou would certainly stand on her side when she saw that she was like some weak and delicate children. Look at him. He came to quarrel with the old woman to let himself in all morning. It must be interesting for him. With these two people standing on their side, Mo Xuetong, Luo Mingzhu and the old woman, what else can we do? Luo Wenyou is the son of the Grand Duke of Fu. Her idea here was like this, but when she saw that Mrs. Qu didn''t rush to scold Mo Xuetong, she looked at herself in amazement. For a moment, she was guilty and didn''t know what was wrong. She thought she wasn''t hot enough, Holding Mrs. Qu more and more tearfully, she said, "aunt, I''m an innocent girl''s family, and I have such an identity. How can I let servants come... Come... Treat me like that!" "Miss yunya''s status is really noble. She is even more noble than the queen and concubine. Is that the most noble woman in Daqin?" Mo Xue''s pupil is slightly tilted, and the mockery of her eyes is obvious. Mother Yanxi is usually put in the palace to marry high-grade concubines, and the palace sends them out to check their innocence. Therefore, even those high-grade concubines in the palace will be checked when they enter the palace. Yunya said she was such an identity, which really flattered her! Yunya thought that if the two people were said to be unbearable, they could be exempted from inspection. "Take Miss Yun down." Mo ye received the instruction from Mo Xuetong and waved his hand. The two women came and gave Mrs. Qu a cold look. The people in the palace were powerful. Mrs. Qu involuntarily relaxed her hand. When the matter came to this point, Mrs. Qu didn''t know how to end. Look at her daughter standing aside and ignoring herself angrily. The old Tai Jun sitting on it obviously had cold eyes, Look at the two mammies in front of you, and you can''t help being angry. As long as it is checked out that ya''er is innocent, see what else they have to say. As for those things that yunya eloped with others, she doesn''t believe a word. It''s not a word to make something with Mo Xuetong''s current identity. "Ya''er, go and check it. Mother Yanxi in the palace is very experienced. When you find out, my aunt will stand out for you, otherwise my aunt will die here with you." Mrs. Qu is 100% sure that yunya is innocent. Last night, the last two people just lay down like this. It''s not really something. How could something happen? At that time, Luo Wenyou had slept half dead and didn''t respond when he pushed it up. How could he know anything else. "Aunt..." yunya shouted anxiously. She stretched out her hand and was about to pull Mrs. Qu''s hand. Her face immediately became very pale. Twice, Mammy was a powerful person. When she came over, one of them pulled someone into the inner room. Mo ye also followed her and stood at the door of the inner room, waiting for the result. The room suddenly quieted down. Luo Mingzhu''s face was still red and swollen. She knew she had been beaten. She bit her lips and looked at Mrs. Qu angrily. Her eyes were full of disappointment and pain, but it was not just because Mrs. Qu beat her. She never thought her mother was so selfish and confused. She was her daughter. Did she not believe her own daughter for an outsider. What makes her more distressed is that she knows that the Fuguo government will lose its reputation because of yunya, and my mother will help yunya do such a thing. My eldest brother is the son of the Fuguo government and the future head of the Fuguo government. If there is unrest in the back house, how can she do better? The decline of the Fuguo government is just around the corner. The old gentleman didn''t look at the people in the room. He leaned back. Although his face was gloomy, he calmed down. No one knew what she was thinking! Mrs. Qu looked at Luo Mingzhu and slowly lowered her head. She just believed in yunya. How could such a weak woman do things that didn''t abide by her daughter''s instructions? Someone must be deliberately damaging her reputation. She must correct her niece''s name today and never let others look down on her. Thinking that if Mo Xuetong didn''t show up at this time, the old Taijun might have agreed that Wen you accepted yunya, how could she make such a lot of humiliating things? At this time, she threw all her anger at Mo Xuetong. She only felt how early Mo Xuetong dog was meddling with mice, and also made many false certificates. What did Mo Xuetong want to do? In the past, she couldn''t see that she was vicious. When I entered the mansion at that time, I was also timid. Now I have the potential to be so vicious. I really misunderstood her. Mo Xuetong has been quietly looking at Luo Wenyou, who is also standing quietly. The sun shines through the window. Her eyes are slightly narrowed with some research. Her big cousin, who has never been reckless, is really too impatient today and dares to contradict her grandmother. Luo Wenyou is extremely abnormal. It seemed that Luo Wenyou found Moxue Tong''s gaze. Luo Wenyou turned his head and smiled at Moxue Tong. The fundus of his eyes was a little more deep and quiet, and there was a trace of guilt. Moxue Tong''s eyes lit up. It was really what he thought "Princess, after checking, the maid and maid found that Miss Yun''s body had been broken for a long time, and she had had sex with people more than once." The mammy in this time has been checked. A mammy first came out of the inside, half looked at Mrs. Qu with sarcasm, and respectfully reported to Mo Xuetong. Chapter 589 "What?" Mrs. Qu was so shocked that she could hardly stand. "Madam, I heard you right. Your innocent niece is not an innocent yellow flower girl for a long time. I don''t know how many times she had sex with others. It seems that it was six months ago." The mammy who came out to report glanced at Mrs. Qu with a sneer and said coldly. They all came from the palace. Naturally, they don''t have to take into account Mrs. Qu''s face. What''s more, their current master is Princess Xuan. Looking at Mrs. Qu''s appearance, they know that they hate Princess Xuan. Then why should they praise Mrs. Qu to save face. "Impossible, impossible, false, it must be false." Mrs. Qu staggered for a few steps, her face as pale as snow. How could her delicate niece be that kind of easy-going woman? How could she be innocent? Was she mistaken? The eyes suddenly turned to the deep water eyes of the ink snow pupil, shocked and confused, immediately became sharp, and suddenly pointed to the crazy scream of the ink snow pupil. "Is it you? You made them say that on purpose. It must be." Instead, he looked at the old prince and immediately cried, "old prince, you can decide for ya''er. Even if wen you doesn''t want her, you can''t ruin the innocent reputation of her girl''s family. You can''t force her to death or listen to the dirty words of Princess Xuan." "Mother, how can you believe this fact?" Seeing that Mrs. Qu is still fighting, Luo Mingzhu is really disappointed with this mother. She stepped back and stood in front of Mo Xuetong, looking at Mrs. Qu''s cold way. "Pearl, you''ve all been cheated by Princess Xuan. It''s the person she brought. It must be her hands and feet. It must be. Looking at her now, Biya was not as good as her at that time. I knew her heart was so vicious. I was... At that time, how could I..." Qu Fu''s man pointed to Mo Xuetong with gnashing teeth and scolded. The old prince was sent. She trembled so regardless of right and wrong. It seems that the second daughter-in-law can''t stay long. She has to ask the eldest daughter-in-law to return to the house to preside over the affairs quickly, so as not to know when the fool will sell the Fuguo government. "Second aunt, what''s wrong with cousin Tong? The fault is that you and miss Yun designed me? Or did I not go up with my grandmother again, second aunt, do you think I''m really stupid?" Seeing that Mrs. Qu is still being rude and making trouble up to now, and even comparing yunya with Mo Xuetong, Luo Wenyou only felt that Fangtou was annoyed for a while, and his anger could not be controlled for a moment, and suddenly said coldly on the side. When she said this, Mrs. Qu trembled with fear, and her face was almost transparent. How could he know about Luo Wenyou? Just now he didn''t beg the old prince to accept yunya! "Second aunt, do you think I didn''t say it just now? I said it at this time?" Luo Wenyou flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and a touch of disappointment appeared on his always peaceful face, "Second aunt, my mother is not in the capital. Over the years, I have been raised by you. If you really want me to accept yunya, I will accept it. As long as yunya stays in the house and doesn''t make any trouble, I will give you what you think is good and necessary for her, and save your grandmother from punishing you for this." "But I believe you so much. Look what you''re doing now? Not only did you not see Miss Chu Yun''s true face, but also pointed to cousin Tong and scolded her. I don''t know in what capacity the second aunt scolded her? If it''s just the second wife of the Fuguo government, the second aunt obviously committed a crime. If it''s the second aunt of cousin Tong, have you ever been in the eyes of the second aunt When she''s your niece? " Luo Wenyou was slightly painful and unreserved. Mrs. Qu''s face was pale and almost transparent. She shook in panic twice, and her face turned blue slowly. There was a slight sweat on her forehead. The person she held was Luo Wenyou who followed her in the capital for so many years. Even if she found that there was too much unreasonable in it, she always took into account her face, It won''t make her too ashamed, and it won''t let Lao Taijun really punish her. Luo Wenyou gets drunk with only one cup of medicine in Luo Wenyou''s wine. When he wakes up, Luo Wenyou can''t feel it. But since he recognizes it, it means that he doesn''t blame her for taking a concubine for her. Mrs. Qu thinks so. She''s just a concubine, but there''s a pair of chopsticks in the backyard. It''s not yunya, it''s someone else. Why don''t you let yunya enter the house and reassure herself. Luo Wenyou kneels down to the old gentleman and shows that she has followed her own heart, so Mrs. Qu feels that this arrangement is more and more appropriate. However, it is not expected that Luo Wenyou should tell the whole story today. What will the old gentleman think of herself? What will the master do? At this time, Mrs. Qu really thought of herself and was afraid. The old prince and the master will never let go of such a restless thing in the house! Moreover, there is their favorite moxuetong involved in it. As long as she thinks that even her own daughter Luo Mingzhu''s love before them should be behind moxuetong, Mrs. Qu feels both hate and anger! "Wenyou, it''s not... It''s not like this... Yunya was framed... It must be." Mrs. Qu was almost speechless. She turned her head and looked at yunya, who was dragged out by another woman. For the first time, her face showed an expression of fear and disbelief. Suddenly, she turned her head and explained to Luo Wenyou. "Ya''er, ya''er, tell your aunt whether it''s true or not?" As if to appease the uneasiness in her heart, Mrs. Qu asked yunya a series of urgent questions. "Aunt, I didn''t, I didn''t... aunt, it''s her. She deliberately prevented me from entering the door of the Fuguo government." Yunya only felt that she was cold and soft on the ground. Now only Mrs. Qu asked, as if she had grasped the last straw. She subconsciously refuted, fear, fear and panic... All kinds of emotions surged up, making her grasp Mrs. Qu''s sleeve and refuse to let go. Turning his head to look at Mo Xuetong, he was full of resentment: "Mo Xuetong, why did you hurt me so much? It''s all you... It''s all the trap you set!" Mo Xuetong''s eyes wandered on yunya''s and Mrs. Qu''s faces without speaking, but the corners of her lips had a cold smile. Yunya still didn''t admit it. She wanted to push Mrs. Qu to her opposite side and let Mrs. Qu argue with herself. It''s a pity that she didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. It''s a pity that her plan today is doomed to fail. The boulder in her heart fell. Before, she thought Luo Wenyou really liked yunya, so she would rather suffer a loss than recognize it. She turned a blind eye to all kinds of doubts. Now it is found that Luo Wenyou is because Mrs. Qu, the eldest aunt, has been accompanying her uncle at the border, and her eldest cousin is the son of the Fuguo government. Therefore, she has been in the capital and grew up next to her grandmother. Mrs. Qu is in charge of the Fuguo government in the capital, which can be regarded as Mrs. Qu raising her eldest cousin. My cousin''s feelings for Mrs. Qu are also different. Fortunately, now my cousin has pointed it out to her face, which means that it means that my cousin is disappointed with Mrs. qu. from then on, Mrs. Qu can no longer manipulate her cousin willfully. This is a good similarity, and it doesn''t waste her being a villain this time. "Who wants to harm the Fuguo government?" Outside the gate came Luo Bin''s cold voice almost like an ice knife. "Master!" Mrs. Qu was soft on the ground on the spot. For the first time, her face showed a look of fear, but she soon calmed down. "Father!" Luo Mingzhu cried happily. Luo Wenyou was not as excited as the two of them. He stood aside, ashamed and ashamed. He didn''t think about it today. He only wanted to be considerate of his second aunt, but he didn''t think that even people didn''t figure it out. If such an obscene daughter entered the door, the reputation of the whole Fuguo government would be affected and the reputation of the century old family would be destroyed. Sensing the change of Luo Wenyou''s state, the old Taijun''s face looked a little slower. With the support of mother Shen, he sat up straight and looked at the granddaughter and granddaughter sitting next to him. His eyes twinkled and coagulated a little more. Listening to the meaning of Luo Bin''s words, Mo Xuetong was also relieved. She had sent someone to the front yard to inform Luo Bin. The second uncle must come to catch those people now. The second uncle is a waiter of the Ministry of punishment. There should be no problem in reprimanding two ordinary servants. The curtain of the door was lifted. Before Luo Bin came in, he fell in. A woman and a maid looked up. The people knew that this was yunya''s nanny, mother Qian, and her close maid, Ning Cui. They had just been frightened by Luo Bin and asked about punishment and training. At this time, they fell to the ground and lay on the ground trembling, but they didn''t dare to get up. "You..." yunya looked at them in shock, her face was very white, and the whole person was almost frozen there, like a wood carving. Hearing yunya''s voice, mother Qian turned her head and saw her young lady beside her: "young lady... Old slave, old slave... Hey, young lady, if you knew now, why did you have to start." Mother Qian''s tears fell down. The person in front of her was no longer a lady with big milk, so she obeyed her. But who expected that the young lady was so bold that she dared to calculate the son of Duke Fu. She really didn''t understand how the son of Duke Ming was better than the son of Duke Fu. How did she enter the young lady''s heart and even use herself as bait, I want to enter the Fuguo government to inquire about the news for him. "Say." Without waiting for yunya to wake up from the shock, Luo Bin snorted coldly and walked in with a gloomy face. After saluting the old gentleman, he sat down on the arm chair on one side. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at Mrs. Qu, so that Mrs. Qu was more and more afraid to say more. The truth is that yunya met a robber on her way to Beijing. When she was in danger, you Yuecheng, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, appeared and saved the people. Yunya secretly promised that she had a good feeling for you Yuecheng. She was always a bold woman and immediately came forward to express her love. You Yuecheng learned that she was the niece of the second room of the Fuguo government. She was very gentle to her and gave her a jade pendant, The two had an affair. Although yunya can''t go out again, Qian''s mother and Ning Cui can go out for various reasons, so private letter communication has become the connection between them. This time, yunya doesn''t hesitate to enter the Fuguo government as a concubine because she wants to inquire about the deserted yard in the backyard. Because this secret place is even unclear to his aunt. In order to please you Yuecheng, Yun Yacai encouraged Mrs. Qu to do it Chapter 590 This is no longer a simple case of concubinage, but you Yuecheng can''t do it with this evidence. Yunya herself is not right. She has long slept with others. No one believes her character. You Yuecheng has always had a good reputation. A mere yunya can''t be shaken. Although the jade pendant is owned by people walking in the palace, you Yuecheng is not alone. If he bites back and points directly at Luo Wenyou, It''s also possible. But Mo Xuetong felt that he could not waste such a person in vain. He simply asked people to take care of yunya. He was still in the original yard. There was no change in appearance, but in fact he had been closely guarded. He could give evidence when necessary. He played the most appropriate role at the most appropriate level, but now it is still not suitable to frighten the snake. When someone takes yunya and the two people around her down. Luo Bin took Mrs. Qu and Luo Mingzhu to the study. The old lady left Luo Wenyou and Mo Xuetong here. "Grandma, it was my grandson who borrowed it. It almost hurt the whole Fuguo government!" Luo Wenyou stepped forward two steps, knelt guilty in front of the old gentleman, knocked his head heavily, looked at the old gentleman''s face that hasn''t turned around yet, and his eyes were red. He was really guilty. He made his grandmother angry. "You son, do you know what''s wrong?" The old prince took the tea that mother Shen had made again, took a sip of it, took a breath, sat up straight and asked. A red light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His grandson was not so completely confused, which was enough to comfort the old man. "The grandson can''t ignore the interests of the family. In order not to make his aunt scolded, he recognized it..." Luo Wenyou was very regretful at this time. He didn''t know that yunya was not only restless by nature, but also harbored evil intentions towards the Fuguo government. Almost occupied, almost destroyed the Fuguo government in his own hands. Thinking of this, how can Luo Wenyou not regret it. He has always been kind-hearted. He and you Yuecheng are also friends who have grown up since childhood. They usually attend banquets in a circle. I didn''t expect that Yu Yuecheng would calculate him like this. Although he knows something unknown about the deserted yard in the backyard, he also knows that the things in it can''t be known to outsiders. As early as he was very young, My grandmother once told him very clearly. Then my cousin returned to the capital. My grandmother no longer said that I couldn''t even say it here. Remembering her grandmother''s stern way of talking about it, Luo Wenyou knew it was unusual, but who expected that you Yuecheng had made the idea here. Why didn''t Luo Wenyou feel scared when she was angry? If yunya really became a member of the Fuguo government, she might be able to find out, and then her grandmother''s secret would be revealed to the world, Grandma said that the secret would shake the foundation of the Fuguo government and directly arouse the emperor''s jealousy. That may be the disaster of copying the family and destroying the family! "You''er, didn''t you think yunya was also a gentle woman and it didn''t matter to put it in the backyard? Your second aunt thought like that and simply fulfilled her second aunt?" The old prince sighed and looked at the grandson who had been trained wholeheartedly to become the successor of the Duke of Fu. The child was still too soft hearted. If he was placed in an ordinary family, it would be nothing, but a dignified government like his own house is really bad. It will kill many people. "Grandma, my grandson won''t come back!" Luo Wenyou''s face changed a few times. Looking at the old Taijun''s face, he said firmly that after such a thing, his heart was much stronger than before. Looking at the unknown ink snow pupil standing on one side, he remembered that she could see the key of the matter just now, but she couldn''t find it out. For a moment, he felt guilty. "Get up!" Lao Taijun doesn''t say anything more. This kind of thing can only be taken care of by himself. His grandson is smart and good-natured, but his heart is too soft. He is caught by the second room today and may be pinched by the concubine room tomorrow. It''s really worrying. In the future, he will be the Duke of Fuguo, who is really in charge of the flag of the Duke of Fuguo. Why don''t Lao Taijun worry about it? The Duke of Fuguo was originally famous for martial arts, but Luo Wenyou turned to writing, and he has no advantage. If he wants to soften this one again, the Duke of Fuguo will only really come to the road of defeat. "Grandma, you can rest assured that your grandson will never make the same mistake again." Luo Wenyou clenched his teeth and promised that a trace of gloom flashed through his eyes. Before, he didn''t expect that someone would calculate the desolate yard of his family. It''s been so long. It seems that someone is going to take it against the Fuguo government. As the son of the government, he is not so gentle on the surface. "Grandma, you see that the eldest cousin has made a mistake, so you can let him go! I don''t know if someone found him just now..." Mo Xuetong also smiled and helped, picked up the tea put aside by the old gentleman, held it in front of the old gentleman, stood behind her and knocked her on the back. She didn''t finish her words, but the old Tai Jun immediately understood and sighed that he was really old and incompetent now, and even forgot such an important thing, Then he told Luo Wenyou, "don''t be here either. I have your cousin here with me. First go and see how many people see yunya on the way and give the next password. If anyone dares to discuss it in vain, the whole family will sell it together." "Yes, grandma, grandson, I''ll do it now." Luo Wenyou looked at Mo Xuetong standing on one side. Although he had something to say, he also knew that this was not the time to delay. He saluted the old Tai Jun and withdrew. The second aunt could put medicine in her own wine and the second uncle''s wine, and designed the later things with yunya. There was no flaw in what he did. It must have used a lot of manpower, But I don''t know whether these people belong to the second aunt or the later development of yunya. He must have found out all this and reorganized the backyard. It seems that he can''t afford to miss his marriage. His mother is at the border, his grandmother is old again, and Mingzhu is married. If something like this happens, his second aunt will be punished. There''s no need to find a decent person in charge in the inner yard. It''s really a little troublesome. Before, Luo Wenyou had some resistance to his marriage. At this time, he had no other ideas. He just wanted to find someone to come in quickly and help his grandmother. When her grandmother was old, she didn''t care about the backyard. As he pondered and strode away, the old gentleman in the room was unable to hold on, so he had to lean down with mother Shen''s hand. She was already in bad health and almost fainted with anger. At this time, although she calmed down, she felt that she was lack of energy and spirit. "Grandma, you sleep for a while, and tong''er will knock your legs and pinch it." Mo Xuetong quietly put his hand on her pulse door and narrowed his eyes slightly. At once, he sensed that the old Taijun''s Qi and blood were declining. He knew that she didn''t have the strength to speak now. At that time, he took the beauty hammer that was put aside and sat on the small board in front of the bed, pinching it and beating it. The old gentleman closed his eyes comfortably and took a long breath, but he didn''t fall asleep immediately, There is a sentence without a sentence and Mo Xuetong said: "the Duke of the Ming Dynasty wants to plot against us. There is the king of Yan standing behind the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Behind the king of Yan is the queen. Although the king of Yan is raised by the queen, he is not the adopted son of the queen. If the queen can recognize the king of Yan, it is the real identity of the legitimate son. There is no one higher than him among these princes." Mo Xuetong pursed her lips. She understood the meaning of the old prince. Even if the king of Yan is now locked up, it is also very promising. Since it is the emperor''s word to lock up, it is not a word to let it out. The king of Yan must not have committed a great crime of treason. Some things are only known to everyone, but there is no real evidence to prove them. Like yunya''s affair this time, Mo Xuetong is 100% sure that you Yuecheng deliberately lured yunya to do it, not that yunya said she didn''t know it, but there is no evidence. Those letters that were said to be ambiguous between the two people had long been stolen and burned by careful mother Qian. Even if such a thing is to bring the lawsuit to Yuguan, you Yuecheng said it doesn''t matter, No one can catch his sore foot, even if he knows it''s true, he can''t make it. It is well known that King Yan and King Xuan had a bad relationship because of what happened last time. Grandma was afraid that she would suffer a loss and specially mentioned her. "Grandma, don''t worry. Tong''er knows that tong''er will make the Lord careful." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment. Looking at the way that the old Taijun didn''t hide anything, Feng Jue ran wanted to be in that high position, which others might not see. Mo Xuetong believed that his grandmother must know, so he reminded himself here. Besides, Feng Jue ran still needs some advice from his grandfather in the future. His mother comes from the Fuguo mansion. As long as Feng Jue ran cheers up and doesn''t have to do anything, everyone will know that the Fuguo mansion is on the side of Feng Jue ran. This kind of kinship can''t be explained if he wants to explain. Mo Xuetong feels guilty about the Fuguo mansion and ties the Fuguo mansion to Feng Jue Ran''s chariot without saying a word, But the meaning is enough. Listening to Mo Xuetong''s simple and clear answer, the old Taijun knew that she understood and nodded. This granddaughter is different from Xia''er. She seems gentle, but in fact she is strong. This time, she saw her organization and pushed yunya step by step. Even her second son unconsciously listened to her words. She is brave and resourceful, but she is a person who can do great things, If it''s a man, or you can do something great. It''s just a pity. It''s a daughter after all! The old prince put down his heart here and became tired and angry. He soon entered the dream. Mo Xuetong put down the hammer in his hand and continued to knock one by one. She was also a little confused. She also had to sleep at this time of the day. Seeing that she was too sleepy to hold the hammer, mother Shen smiled and pulled her sleeve and pointed to the wing on the left. Mo Xuetong came here several times. When he came back late, he rested there. Mo Xuetong was really sleepy and impolite. Holding Mo Ye''s hand, he came to the left wing room. Luo Mingzhu came early in the morning. Later, he went to Feng Jue ran for help and prepared some items. He was very tired all morning and ate very little lunch. He just stayed here faster to save the old Tai Jun''s embarrassment. "What a good child. What would she do if she knew I wasn''t her own grandmother?" When she went out, the old gentleman''s words to himself sounded on the bed, very light and almost whispered. If mother Shen hadn''t been watching her all the time, she didn''t listen. She knew that the old Taijun was worried about Princess Xuan. This was her heart knot, Then she gently comforted her and said, "what did the old gentleman say? The princess thought about the old gentleman wholeheartedly. As soon as you found out that the house was out of the house, you immediately came. Is there a blood relationship? What does it matter? You have raised a young lady for so many years and hurt for so many years..." "But it''s not good to let her know!" "That''s what the old slave thought. Let''s put it first. Anyway, few people in the yard know about it. It''s not urgent." "That''s the only way..." the breath on the couch began to ease up. It was really asleep. Mother Shen cleaned up everything in front of the table with light hands and feet, went to the front of the couch and covered the quilt corner for the old prince, and then went out with a cup and plate. The old prince''s heart of worrying about gain and loss, she knows! What happened in those years is also the gratitude and resentment of several generations Chapter 591 In Luo Bin''s study, a celadon cup was thrown in front of Mrs. Qu, and Luo Mingzhu, who was hiding outside, trembled. This really annoyed his father. "Say, what the hell do you want to do?" Luo Bin was so angry that the veins on his forehead were violent that he severely gouged out Mrs. qu. today''s matter is that yunya wants to be a concubine in the Fuguo government. To be large, if it really happens, it''s possible to copy the family and destroy the family. Luo Bin usually cares about this one. How can he not know the truth. It''s hard to guess the sacred heart. Although he doesn''t know whether the emperor knows or doesn''t know for so many years, no matter what, this matter can''t be made public. As soon as it is made public, the Fuguo government will take the name of the remaining sins of the king of Jin. This is a great crime. Even if the emperor wants to let them go at that time. I have to give other ministers an attitude and an explanation. Although the blood flowing into the river in those years was in the hands of the first emperor, it must be the first emperor and the father of emperor Zongwen. It is difficult for the son not to talk about his father''s mistakes, and he still wants to overturn the case. Therefore, the matter of the king of Jin can only fade slowly and must not be brought out again. But it happened that such a thing happened at home today. How can Luo Bin''s anger not be dispelled? Last night, he went to bed after drinking a little. He went to the court early this morning and came back. Not long after, Mo Xuetong and his daughter returned to the door. The servants of King Xuan''s residence asked him to ask the truth from the two servants of yunya as soon as possible. At that time, he felt wrong. Fortunately, Luo Bin always believed in Mo Xuetong''s intelligence and didn''t hesitate. He immediately asked people to catch yunya''s nanny and maid for interrogation. At the first instance, he was almost angry. This matter was actually related to his wife, and it almost came true because she faked it. "Master, I don''t know. It will be like this! Ya''er... Ya''er is always obedient. How could she do such a thing!" When Mrs. Qu heard the confessions of the two servants, she was almost stunned. At this time, she also knew that there was a problem. Where dare she say more? She murmured holding the handkerchief in her hand. She has always been weak in front of Luo Bin. At this time, she can only explain in a low voice with a red face. "You don''t know?" Luo Bin snorted coldly. Looking at Mrs. Qu in front of him, his eyes were full of disappointment, "You don''t know if it''s all going to be like this. If you know whether it''s going to be worse, just don''t make a fuss. After a while, isn''t your sister coming? You''ll follow their mother and daughter. Anyway, your niece is the one you love most. You''re willing to do anything for this niece." "What do you... Mean?" She said this very seriously. Mrs. Qu looked up in amazement and asked in surprise. "What do you mean, that''s what you mean! Don''t tell me you don''t understand!" Luo Bin stood up and left angrily. Although he didn''t feel satisfied with her for so many years, he couldn''t say how dissatisfied he was with her. He just married a wife and left her at home to have children. He didn''t dare to ask too much. Mrs. Qu was shocked First, then sad, and finally angry. Her face turned blue and white, and her tears fell down. Since she entered the door, Luo Bin has always respected her. She has never been so loud. Is it because it concerns her? There was a nameless fire in his heart. When Luo Bin passed in front of her, he grabbed his sleeve and cried with uncontrollable screams: "Do you still think of her, don''t you, don''t you?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The veins on Luo Bin''s forehead jumped a few times and pulled through his sleeves. But Mrs. Qu pulled it desperately this time, almost with all her strength. Luo Bin couldn''t pull it away for a moment. "Don''t you understand? You can understand all her words, but you can''t understand my words. Everything she says is right, and everything I do is wrong. In the past, you listened to her and married me to decorate the door. Originally, I thought about how the daughter of a small official could enter your door, and I was happy to imagine the future, but it was all her, all her It''s her... " Mrs. Qu was almost sobbing, and her gnashing of teeth made her almost crazy. She pulled Luo Bin''s sleeve tightly, and her tears fell down in series. She cried out: "tell me, in your heart, what is my wife who gives birth to your housekeeper''s daughter? Do you really think I''m your wife!" "What does this have to do with her?" Luo Binhu calmed down, looked at Mrs. Qu coldly and asked without a trace of emotion. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... It''s ridiculous. Who would have thought that the eldest lady of the Fuguo government was not the daughter of the Fuguo government, and who would have thought that the adoptive brother would have different feelings for the adoptive sister, but how? She didn''t die early. It can be seen that God was watching. She was already dead." Mrs. Qu, who is so ruthless and even indifferent, has a twisted face and doesn''t know what to say. She hates the woman who grew up in the palm of her hand. She is so beautiful and gentle. She looks at you so misty and makes you almost hurt to the bone, and her second brother really keeps her in her heart all the time. This makes Mrs. Qu, who has always been arrogant, how can she stand it? Even if the woman is dead now, he still has her in his heart. On the day she doesn''t die every year, he will always drink drunk in the study alone... Others say he is very kind to her. Even if he only gave birth to a daughter, he didn''t give birth to a concubine, but who knows that he is not to himself, but to her! The feeling of not being able to love tortured Mrs. Qu for more than ten years. Tortured, she was almost numb and almost thought she really didn''t care! But when the wound was pulled open again, it was found that it was not absent, but deliberately ignored. The wound was always there and getting deeper and deeper "So, you let yunya enter the gate of the Fuguo government, deliberately ignore yunya''s own problems, and even ignore the exchanges between the people around her and the men outside!" Luo Bin stopped walking and forced him to ask with a sneer, as if he didn''t see Mrs. Qu''s face almost collapsed and twisted. This explains yunya. Mrs. Qu has always been in charge of the backyard of the Fuguo government, and the master of the Fuguo government is relatively simple. Mrs. Qu can''t know anything about yunya. Besides, she is still the niece she cares about most. How can she not check where the mother-in-law around her is going and who she meets. If a woman like yunya is really from the Fuguo government, she will die silently. Mrs. Qu has been in the Fuguo government for so many years and can''t be unaware of it. "Yes... So what! Who cares? Just put a pair of chopsticks in the backyard, who can''t afford it!" Mrs. Qu wiped her tears and sneered, but the tears still couldn''t stop falling. She couldn''t wipe them clean. This was when Luo Bin told her that year. She was almost in pain and prayed to get married. Only then did she find that her husband, whom she wholeheartedly liked, had someone else in her heart, and he was still his sister. She begged but couldn''t, so she married herself at will, that is, adding a pair of chopsticks to the backyard of the Fuguo government. "If you don''t want to take care of the Pearl, you say hard. If you kill the nine tribes, your Qu family happens to be included. It''s good. At least you don''t have to worry about your licentious niece." Luo Bin looked at Mrs. Qu without being moved. His face was livid with anger. "Do you want to shout at the door of the house? If you think it''s not strong enough, you can go directly to Fengyang building to play drums." With that, he pushed Mrs. Qu away and went to the door. He said angrily to several women standing far away outside the courtyard: "come here, madam, you''ve been overworked and lost your mind these days. Take her back to the yard and don''t come out if you have nothing." This is to lock Mrs. Qu up. Qu Fu angrily stretched out his hand and pointed at Luo Bin. His face was pale and his fingers trembled, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Watching Luo Bin stride away, his body was soft and paralyzed. Several women came over, half helped and half hugged her and took her to his yard. Another maid came to clean the floor and tidy up the study. Behind the study, Luo Mingzhu looked pale and almost lost blood. She tightly held a small tree on the side and noticed that the bark pierced her palm. She was only worried that her father and mother really quarreled, so she secretly hid here to eavesdrop, but what did she hear? What did "she" in her mother''s mouth say is cousin Tong''s mother! This... How is this possible! Leaning back heavily on the small tree, the trunk shook a few times, Luo Mingzhu was stunned, and his brain was almost in a chaotic state. How can it be? How can his father like his aunt? How can his father who has always been elegant and polite like his sister? He must have heard wrong, and must have heard wrong Foster sister, foster brother? When Luo Mingzhu was born, Luo Xia had been married. She only said that she was in red makeup for ten miles. Later, because she was in Yuncheng and was in poor health, she rarely returned to Beijing. For a limited number of times in her memory, she only remembered that she was a gentle and gentle woman. Moreover, according to cousin Tong, her aunt and uncle have always been in love with each other. When will her father get involved. What else is the nine races? What has the Fuguo government done, the sin of the nine families and the matter of yunya? Even if this broke out, it was yunya''s death at most. How could she be accused of the nine families? What did she miss? What does your mother mean? Father, but what does this have to do with my aunt Luo Mingzhu only felt that it was all in chaos now. The whole person was in the state of muddle Hubei. He couldn''t understand how to think. There was almost no focal length between his eyes. He looked straight at his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. "Second cousin, what''s the matter with you? How are your second uncle and second aunt?" A sweet voice woke her up from confusion and confusion. She finally looked at the object between her eyes. She saw clearly that the person in front of her was mo Xuetong. She trembled at the bottom of her heart. She shook her hand at the bottom of her sleeve before loosening it and forced to smile: "father and mother just quarreled!" "What about now?" Mo Xuetong didn''t trust Luo Mingzhu, so he came to the study in a hurry after coming out of the old prince''s yard. When he arrived here, the two husband and wife had finished arguing and even the servant was not there. Only when he saw the maid of Luo Mingzhu standing outside at the gate of the yard, Mo Xuetong deliberately found Luo Mingzhu outside the house from the house and found the stunned Luo Mingzhu behind the house. "It''s all right. My father has something to go out. My mother is back in the yard." Luo Mingzhu lowered her head and subconsciously concealed the matter. "Then let''s go back. My grandmother also has a rest. Next, my big cousin will deal with it by himself." Mo Xuetong invites Luo Wenyou to say that he is not confused by yunya. Mo Xuetong breathes a sigh of relief. With Luo Wenyou''s mind, as long as he is not fascinated by feelings, things should be handled well, and grandma can rest assured because of this. The eldest cousin is talented, but he is too emotional, but after this time, Mo Xuetong knows that Luo Wenyou must feel something, which is very good for his actions in the future. "OK." Luo Mingzhu replied and hurriedly walked forward. Just for a moment, she almost felt like running wildly. Suddenly, she didn''t want to be with Mo Xuetong. When they walked together, they felt uncomfortable Mo Xuetong frowned slightly behind her, and his eyes fell on Mo ye, who nodded slightly! Chapter 592 Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu broke up at the gate of the Fuguo government. In the past, they always had a way to go. Today, Luo Mingzhu said that she had something to do and was going to pay homage to an elder of the Li family. It happened that the two were not on their way, so they parted ways at the door. Mo Xuetong sat in the car and watched Luo Mingzhu''s carriage go farther and farther, so they let people get up. Luo Mingzhu''s performance was very strange. She hurried into the palace in the morning, all because of the Duke of Fuguo. Then something like this happened in the Duke of Fuguo. How could she have the mind to worship and guard against any elders? She just stood behind the door of the study. Before, her second uncle and aunt were quarreling. I heard that the two people quarreled very badly. Is it because of this "Princess, shall we go back to the house now?" Mo ye asked after getting on the bus. Seeing that Mo Xuetong was still meditating, he replied again, "don''t worry, princess. Just now, Mo Feng is on the top of the study. He should have heard the second Lord and Mrs. Qu talking." After staying with Mo Xuetong for a long time, she has long lost her initial contempt for the little princess. Now Mo ye can be said to be convinced of Mo Xuetong. She only feels that she is a smart woman in heaven and earth. She has a beautiful and delicate appearance. In fact, she has a strong heart. If anyone underestimates her, she will be swallowed in the end, even without bones. So no matter from the outside or inside, their two masters are absolutely matched. They can definitely sell others and count their money happily. "Don''t go back to the mansion first. Go to xiuningzhai." On the birthday of the king of Chu, the gifts had already been prepared. She just remembered what happened in the embroidery shop that day. Mo Yarui chose There specially, and she should also choose some embroidery on purpose. However, later, something happened to Nanman woman, which made her unhappy and broke up. She simply didn''t go to xiuningzhai for a long time. It was on her way. She happened to bring her a few pieces. Since the last time, the dark guard brought by shopkeeper Xing took a real face-to-face photo with himself, Mo Xuetong really put down the matter of xiuningzhai, and the account book belongs to shopkeeper Xing. If it''s inconvenient for him to come to King Xuan''s mansion to find himself, since xiuningzhai exists to raise such dark guards, Mo Xuetong doesn''t have to stare at them anymore. Besides, she never believed those dark guards! The meaning of being able to kidnap their master in broad daylight in collaboration with others is not just to be recognized. In the difficult years of themselves and their mother, the dark guards have been standing by and waiting for themselves to become Princess Xuan, but they appear in front of themselves with a sense of existence, and still tell them where they live in that way, Anyway, Mo Xuetong can''t agree from the bottom of his heart. "Princess, it''s the man again." When the carriage stopped, moye was about to jump out of the car. Suddenly, he turned back and raised a small crack in front of the window and said to Moxue Tong. Mo Xuetong also leaned up and looked out. He was seeing shopkeeper Xing send out a person. The person''s eyes were familiar. When they looked carefully, they found that it was the man they had seen talking with shopkeeper Xing. For the first time, they didn''t track the man he dumped. Mo Xuetong shrunk in a little and gently picked up a corner with only one finger. This person must also be a member of the dark guard, and he knows very well at a glance. Looking at the past from this angle, I was seeing what shopkeeper Xing said with a gloomy face. The man''s face was not good-looking, and he didn''t even say anything. As soon as big sleeve shook and turned away, it seemed that he had parted unhappily. "Princess, do you want me to follow you?" Mo ye also saw clearly through a corner just now. She is the power of practicing martial arts. Her eyesight is better than Mo Xuetong. From her angle, she can even see the blue veins on the face. Obviously, the two people are still fighting fiercely. "How is his cultivation?" Mo Xuetong shook his hand and frowned slightly. "His cultivation is higher than that of the slave and maidservant, and he looks much stronger. The slave and maidservant are not as good as him. Shopkeeper Xing and this man seem to be the best of the dark guards." Mo ye thought about it and replied. She is also a dark guard. The Royal dark guard has its own system. She may not be able to feel it with outsiders, but Mo ye can still detect it. "Then don''t follow, or you will know." Mo Xuetong holds Mo Ye''s hand and frowns slightly. Such a person has always been vigilant. It''s easier for Mo ye, a man of cultivation, to follow him. It''s not as normal as an ordinary person who pretends to be on the way. I had a dispute with shopkeeper Xing. Why, silver money? Mo Xuetong also checked xiuningzhai''s account before. The monthly income in the account should have no problem supporting those people. Moreover, most of them also have legitimate professional self-defense and have their own sources of money. Moreover, if it''s really about money, he once told shopkeeper Xing that if they are in trouble, they can come to him directly. Therefore, this should not be on money, but not on money. What is the reason? How can two people fight so blushing and thick neck? "Princess, shopkeeper Xing is coming." Mo Xuetong is still frowning and thinking. Mo Ye looks at shopkeeper Xing with sharp eyes and finds the carriage of Lord Xuan''s house and pushes her. Today, they went to the mansion of Fu state. The carriage of Mo Xuetong had the mark of Lord Xuan''s mansion on it. A closer look showed that it was from Lord Xuan''s mansion. Mo Xue Tong nods to indicate that Mo Ye goes down first. "Miss moye, is there a princess inside?" Shopkeeper Xing has stridden forward. His face has long been dark and full of smiles. He has seen Mo Ye several times. Naturally, he recognizes that the beautiful maid who just came down from the carriage is the powerful big maid around the princess. "Shopkeeper Xing, it''s the princess." Mo Ye gave him a little blessing and helped Mo Xuetong down from the car. Shopkeeper Xing immediately bowed his hand as a gift. Several people went into xiuningzhai together. Xiuningzhai''s business is good. The shop partners are warmly greeting the incoming guests. There are resting chairs and tea supply everywhere in the corner of the shop. Some guests who buy and sell embroidery can also choose one or two sachets from an embroidered blue placed at the corner of the cabinet as a gift for the guests. Although there are not many special products, they are more exquisite than others. Because they are sent by the store, people feel very considerate. Mo Xuetong mentioned this idea a little before. I didn''t expect that shopkeeper Xing would implement it so soon, and the effect of this implementation seems very good. Shopkeeper Xing is a businessman. Shopkeeper Xing leads Mo Xuetong to a private room upstairs, where some young ladies and ladies are often entertained. Even the upper servants are women. In this upstairs, the young ladies and ladies are more comfortable than below. They not only don''t have to be crowded with people, but also can be used as a place for leisure and entertainment. "The princess came here today to choose some embroidery. A new batch of embroidery has been imported here. The embroidery is very exquisite. It belongs to the bottom, so someone has to get it for the princess to choose." Shopkeeper Xing laughs and makes money with kindness. It''s hard to see that he is angry with others just now. Sure enough, he is a man who has experienced life and death. He can''t see any movement on his face. He is completely a smooth businessman. "Shopkeeper Xing, you''re welcome. I''m going to choose some embroidery to give to people today. It''s just a coincidence. If you have new products, take them up and have a look. How''s the business these days?" Mo Xuetong smiled and talked about business. The shopkeeper Xing has been immersed in it for so many years. If he doesn''t want to see it, he can do it. It seems that he didn''t intend to tell himself about the dispute with that man. It should not be a dispute over money. It''s not for money, so it''s worth pondering! "The business is very good. After adopting the princess''s ideas, his subordinates have also improved, and the account has also increased some profits." Shopkeeper Xing replied happily. He thought that since the master ordered him to do so, he didn''t think it was really useful. Seeing that the business was better than before, he didn''t know how much. It seemed that although his master was young, he wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t understand the world. He hesitated a little in his heart. Should he tell the princess about it. However, since the idea was extinguished by him, it''s not time yet. Besides, Yan Yue didn''t say anything special. He had to persuade him again. Things haven''t taken shape. It''s just an idea. As far as the shopkeeper himself is concerned, he really feels that the master in front of him, although he is young, is a little peep. The two men said a few more words. Now they have sent new embroidery. Mo Xuetong picked several pieces. Suddenly, he raised his head and asked the shopkeeper Xing standing on the side with a smile: "is there anyone with good skills over there who can stare at others and not be found?" "Which way did the princess ask?" Shopkeeper Xing asked cautiously in a low voice. "Yes, I just want to borrow it for personal use. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Mo Xuetong smiled and asked with eyes full of water. He picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. Yes, tea is also new tea. It makes people drink a faint fragrance. Although it is not a high-quality product, it is better than a new word. It seems that shopkeeper Xing listens to his own words in business, but he doesn''t know whether other aspects are also towards himself. She doesn''t have any jade cards in her hand now, that is, she can''t instruct them to do anything, but she negotiated to borrow one, which is not a large-scale operation. "Princess, this..." shopkeeper Xing was embarrassed for a while. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but it was because there was something about Yanyue at this time. "If I can''t, I''ll think of other ways." Mo Xuetong said with a smile, is it OK? It''s just a word. What she''s exploring today is an attitude. This is a free chess caused by her casual. Shopkeeper Xing gritted his teeth. "The princess just borrowed one. It doesn''t matter. My subordinates will arrange it now, but I don''t know who he''s staring at?" Seeing that he promised to come down, Mo Xuetong smiled, put down the tea cup in his hand and motioned to Mo Ye. Mo Ye hurriedly took out the painting of Mo Xuetong from his arms, flattened it on the table, and introduced it in a low voice to shopkeeper Xing: "shopkeeper Xing, look at this woman, can you find this woman and stare at her to see what changes she has." "This... Please provide the princess with a place she may go." Shopkeeper Xing looked at the woman in the painting carefully and frowned. It''s really not easy to find a woman in such a big capital. It''s more troublesome than looking for a needle in a haystack. Besides, it''s still a woman. Some doors don''t go out and the second door doesn''t step. There''s no way to check. "You can let people go to the imperial palace of Qin. It is estimated that the place is likely to go." Mo Xuetong also understood the difficulties and thought that since he saw Yu Sirong in the Qin house, it is likely that there is a connection between Yu Sirong and Yu Shi. That is to say, Yu Shi should know the news of Yu Sirong''s return and stare at her is the most likely. As for Yu''s mansion, Yu Sirong ruined her appearance and was sent away directly. With Yu Sirong''s selfish nature, she may not be able to find the door right away. "OK, my subordinates will do it now! Then this picture..." "This picture will be left to shopkeeper Xing." Mo Xuetong knew his embarrassment and smiled and got up. Shopkeeper Xing sent them to the door and watched them leave before they went to decorate. Unexpectedly, this is the first time he shows his face in front of the master. He must find someone who has some interests, and he can''t do it by listening to Yanyue. Otherwise, Yanyue will take out a business face. The two people have great differences these days, so it''s better not to have friction as much as possible. Chapter 593 "Why did you come back, so troublesome?" Back in the yard, Feng Jue ran had already been there, threw down the book in her hand, looked up lazily, looked at her brightly, and a doting smile flashed across her eyes. At this time, he is usually absent. The situation in the court changes suddenly. He has many things to deal with. Although emperor Zongwen loves him most, if he doesn''t have certain strength, Mo Xuetong believes that emperor Zongwen will never choose him. Compared with the country, the love is still a little lighter. Then he doesn''t trust himself! Thinking of this, the smile became more and more sweet. When I came to my bed, my smart water eyes blinked: "it''s OK. It''s not so troublesome, but I know another thing." She waved her hand, and the maids in the room retreated one by one. Mo ye went to find Mo Feng when she entered the door. Before, Luo Mingzhu had a strange reaction in the Fuguo government, and Mo Xuetong was a little worried. "What''s up?" Feng Jue ran stretched out her long arm, held Mo Xuetong on her leg, and pinched her pink face. She asked in a good mood. Her face is like white tofu, smooth and tender. It''s really distressing. Being teased by him like a child, Mo Xuetong tooted his small mouth, stretched out his hand and patted his hand: "tell you the business." "Go ahead! I''m listening!" Feng Jue ran smiled at Mimi, and her hand fell on her hair, trimming the hair on her cheek behind her ears. Watching his burning eyes fall on his face, Mo Xuetong''s face turns red for no reason. His handsome face is really hooked. How can a man grow like this? Every time he smiles brightly, he will always test people''s mind. Even if she sees it specially, she will not feel confused. But when I think that this person belongs to me now, I feel satisfied. It''s as sweet as drinking honey. He simply leaned in his arms and hugged his waist like declaring sovereignty. Anyway, there was no one in the room. He couldn''t listen to himself obediently. He rubbed consciously and found a comfortable position before he began to say: "behind yunya is you Yuecheng, and the Yin soul of Chafu state''s government." Later, Mo Xuetong told Feng Jue ran about the ruined yard, but she just mentioned it casually. She didn''t say some conjectures if she wasn''t sure. It''s not too late until the investigation is clear. "The government of the Ming Dynasty is also a noble family. You Yuecheng is less and less energetic now. He only focuses on the backyard and specializes in communicating with women. It''s really inferior." Feng Jue ran disdained to turn his mouth and said lazily. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He wanted to talk about what happened in those years and forced his father to dispose of the Fuguo government, which was also implicated with tong''er. It was such a cushion abacus. Is he living a better life now! It''s because Feng Jue Lei wants to hit tong''er to achieve his goal, or something else... You Yuecheng is such a person. Unless he thinks otherwise, Feng Jue Ran''s face darkened and a sneer flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Doesn''t you Yuecheng like fighting in the backyard? That''s just right, One thing is about him. Feng Jue ran used to be a joke. Now he has to add fuel to the fire. Seeing Feng Jue''s displeasure, Mo Xue''s bright water eyes bent a charming smile and pushed him: "what''s the matter with you Yuecheng? Why does he think I''m so unhappy? Do you want us to give him a try to save him from staring at other people''s backyard?" She said this completely according to the meaning of Feng Jue ran. Sure enough, Feng Jue ran heard it. Jun''s face was shining. She stretched out her hand and gently raised her lower jaw. The kiss gently fell on her lips. With her lips in her mouth, she said vaguely: "don''t worry, tong''er, give it to me. Anyway, he likes to see the excitement in the backyard, so it makes the backyard of the government of the Ming Dynasty lively." I knew tong''er hated you Yuecheng, but it made him very happy to hear her say it. If she was interested in Yu Yuecheng, tong''er would always be his. "I''ve prepared all the gifts for the king of Chu''s birthday. Would you like to have a look?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile. Those gifts were originally given by the palace. They were just not given to Feng Jueyuan. "Look at what you''re looking at. You''re ready. I don''t have any worries. Just look at it, brother." Feng Jue ran listened to the murmur of Mo Xuetong and snuggled up in his arms. He was very happy and said lazily, "whatever you want to give anyway, he can choose whether I''m polite or not." It''s polite to say this. Even if Feng Jue dye doesn''t give anything, he can''t say more with Feng Jue Xuan''s temperament. However, people always gave the set of Nanzhu head face last time. Although it was unkind, in general, it was sent to and accepted by Lord Xuan''s house. He is also looking for an opportunity to repay the gift. Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong suddenly flashed the woman of that day in his mind, pushed tuifeng Jue ran and asked, "is Nanman here?" That woman can''t be the Nanman princess! "It''s coming. You can clean up two yards at will. Don''t worry too much. Just wait until I take over the people and let them live in." At the thought that someone is going to live in his house right away, he has less time to depend on tong''er. Feng Jue Ran is quite unhappy. He just wants to send everyone away at will. "Haven''t you arrived in the capital yet?" "Not yet. I heard that several avant-garde have come. Anyway, they are not important people. You don''t have to take care of them." Feng Jue ran lifted up the corners of her lips and said with a smile. Since it''s not the Nanman princess, Mo Xuetong sighed with a sigh of relief. That Princess doesn''t look easy to provoke. If such a princess lives in her own house, her family will be restless. Moreover, the princess''s intention is to marry. Although these princes, including Feng Jue ran, have married, and it''s not suitable to marry, But I can''t stand it. People like it. At the thought of Nanman''s Princess coming, Mo Xuetong always has an inexplicable crisis. "Can''t you let them live outside? It''s not very good in our house!" After thinking about it, he still spit out, "isn''t that what princess still wants to kiss? There are always some people living here..." "Why are you jealous?" Feng Jue ran Feng''s eyes were bright and bright. She turned her head to look at Mo Xuetong. She found that she was ashamed and even gave her neck up. She immediately laughed happily. "Who''s jealous? Don''t worry about what''s wrong? Nanman''s side is surrounded, chasing and blocking to kill the prince. Don''t really have an accident with you." Seeing his joking eyes, Mo Xuetong blushed and pushed away his handsome face. He wanted to dress up and talk seriously, but when he saw his turned face, he was a little ashamed and angry. "Can you be serious? I''m talking about business." Her pink face was flat and her anger could not rest. However, there was a sense of shame in her eyes, which made her look more like jiaochen. "Well, I''m listening to business!" Feng Jue ran nodded solemnly. His face was more serious, but it always seemed that it was not the case. In particular, his eyes were full of banter, which inexplicably made people ambiguous. Mo Xuetong was shy and dry. The most important thing was that he was still a little guilty. He simply grabbed his arm, took a hard bite and said angrily, "look again." "OK... OK, I won''t look. Tong''er, you go on." Seeing that she really couldn''t hang up, Feng Jue ran hurriedly stretched out his hand and patted her on the back. He coaxed her into saying that he would accept it as soon as he saw it. "I''ll be careful over Nanman. It''s not me who doesn''t have a princess now. I heard that the Empress Dowager likes this Nanman Princess very much. I''m sure to have contact with her at that time. Don''t worry here. I told my father that it''s impossible to marry someone higher than you to block you and make your house restless." What he said was what moxuetong was worried about. He immediately felt very considerate: "why does the Empress Dowager pay attention to Nanman princess?" She asked casually, suddenly as if she had thought of something. She looked up at Feng Jue''s wonderful chess and stared at it with wide eyes and small mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak. "The eldest, the third, and I are all people who have a positive imperial concubine. Although the princess of Nanman has a noble status, when she enters the door, she is at most a flat wife. But Feng Jue is really different. Doesn''t Feng Jue happen to have died his daughter-in-law? She has the same status and status. She is also the prince of the state of Qin. The Empress Dowager has long been making this idea." Feng Jue dyed a faint way. "Emperor, do you know?" The black snow pupil stretched out his finger and pointed to it. "Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager thinks too perfectly. She wants to unite King Ning and Nanman and give King Ning another help." Feng Jue ran said sarcastically. There was a faint chill on her handsome face. So many children in the harem died before they were born. The Empress Dowager definitely has an unshirkable responsibility. It''s not enough to rely on the Queen''s ability alone. Compared with the queen, the Empress Dowager is obviously more sophisticated! "The box containing the south pearl necklace is Dora''s box. Now?" Knowing that Feng Jue ran had a way to deal with it, Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he asked curiously. Since Feng Jue wanted to entice himself to open the box, and since he was a troublemaker, Feng Jue ran would never stay with him, what about the box now. "Send it to the Empress Dowager''s palace with the set of Nanzhu head noodles sent by the boss. Anyway, one is sent and two are also sent. It doesn''t seem abrupt." Feng Jue''s narrow eyes were slightly raised, and his jade like face was a little clear. He stretched out his hand and patted Mo Xuetong''s head. "You don''t have to care about these things. Since others deliberately sent them to us as an introduction, we can use them easily." Mo Xuetong understood what he meant. The sending of Nanzhu was provoked by Feng Jueyuan, and it was over the Ming road that day. Everyone attending the banquet knew that Ling Ruier himself said that Feng Jueyuan sent Nanzhu head. If anything happened later, it must be related to the king of Chu''s house. Unexpectedly, the matter of Nanzhu was provoked by the king of Chu. Dora''s box has nothing to do with Lord Xuan''s house. She suddenly had a bad expectation. Who was the Empress Dowager going to give the box to! It will not be sent back to Nanman again. The prince and princess from Nanman country must know this thing. Of course, it is unkind to send it like this. This matter is getting more and more chaotic. After so many people''s hands, no one can tell who did it. "Really won''t annoy the upper body?" Although knowing that he had arranged it, Mo Xuetong still picked his eyebrow and asked with a smile. "No problem!" The old God of Feng Jue ran raised the face of Mo Xuetong, kissed her pink lips, and kissed her attention back. He was hungry and thirsty for a long time. Why couldn''t she feel it! The wind blows and raises the screen window. A pair of beautiful people are kissing under the window Chapter 594 Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that the efficiency of shopkeeper Xing would be so high. The news came early the next morning, and clearly pointed out that the woman in the painting is now in the princess of Chu''s house. She is the big maid next to the princess of Chu. She usually follows the princess of Chu, but when she leaves the house, she won''t follow out and only helps the princess of Chu deal with the affairs in the house. Yu Sirong went into the king''s house of Chu? I can''t imagine that my free chess has such a use. After Mo Xuetong was stunned, she asked Mo ye to send a letter to shopkeeper Xing and let him pay close attention to the changes of Yu Sirong. Yu Sirong secretly returned to the capital without looking for her parents. Instead, she sold herself as a slave and entered the king''s house of Chu. Of course, it''s impossible just because her dishonorable reputation is not allowed in the Jade House. In the last life, Yu Sirong, as a winner, came to mock Mo Xuetong after she was married to the Duke of the town. She even beat and scolded several of Mo Lan''s dowry maids if she wanted to. Even if Mo Xuetong had eaten her slap, the whole Duke of the town was watching jokes. No one stood on her side. She also complained about Ma Lingyun, the wronged body, But Sima Lingyun always told her that he would vent his anger for her when he became an official. Of course, the final result is nothing. A self-centered person like Yu Sirong has not even married Qin Yuxuan. She must hate her to the bone in her heart. Then there is a reason why she entered the king''s residence of Chu. In particular, she still went to Ling Ruier''s side. Before the strange way, Ling Ruier''s attitude towards herself was a lot circuitous. It turned out that there were people behind her to help her. Yu Sirong was afraid of being recognized when she didn''t leave the house. Fortunately, she had been living in Cloud City before, and then she didn''t have time to meet the expensive people in the capital. Of course, young ladies of noble families like Ling Ruier had never seen her, but she couldn''t guarantee that none of these young ladies had seen her. Although Yu Sirong''s face has changed a little from before, But the discerning man can still see that this is himself. So, it seems that the banquet at the king''s residence of Chu is not so easy to go! She certainly won''t let go of the chance to calculate her best. "Princess, do you want the maidservant to let Mo Feng stare?" Mo Ye doesn''t trust the people of shopkeeper Xing. He specially came to ask for Mo Feng. Both of them were the first people who gave Mo Xuetong to Feng Jue dye. Now they have completely regarded Mo Xuetong as their own master. Mo Xuetong is not confident about the people of shopkeeper Xing. They feel the same way. "There is no need to stare at Mo Feng. Since shopkeeper Xing can find Yu Sirong so quickly, on the one hand, it shows that Yu Sirong is really careless and ran to the Qin house again. On the other hand, it also shows that shopkeeper Xing is really doing things." Mo Xuetong picked up the embroidery shed at hand, embroidered a needle, put it down, and his long eyelashes flashed and smiled. "The princess means those people who want to punish the shopkeeper?" Mo ye asked in amazement. She followed Mo Xuetong. Of course, she knew that Mo Xuetong wanted to shelve those dark guards. Now, the princess meant to use them. She didn''t understand for a moment. "Use? No, I don''t have a jade card. Where can they listen to me? Shopkeeper Xing is only a private friend to help me. Selling me face and lending me one or two hands can''t be regarded as my real use of them." The dark snow pupil basks in a smile, raises the long feather eyelashes, and the water eyes are clear and charming. The princess looks clever and lovely. It''s clear that she is just the image of an innocent girl, but in moye''s eyes, she can''t help being clever. It''s clear that she is a fox. Even without a jade card, it can make the dark guard move, which makes Mo Ye admire and sigh. Everyone comes from the dark guard, and some organization can''t be changed. Shopkeeper Xing can help Mo Xuetong when he doesn''t see the token. On the one hand, it shows the ability of the princess, on the other hand, it also shows that shopkeeper Xing is sincere to the princess. However, Mo Ye is not sure about the specific situation of those dark guards under shopkeeper Xing, but it seems that no matter how noisy, they can''t escape the princess''s Wuzhishan. "The meaning of the princess..." Mo Ye sighed that he couldn''t keep up with the cunning rhythm of the princess. He asked questions more clearly, so as not to confuse the meaning of the princess and ruin the princess''s great event. "I''m not interested. I just want shopkeeper Xing to help. I always keep them." Mo Xuetong smiled and continued to pick up the embroidery shed at hand and dropped a needle. Feng Jue ran didn''t know what to think for a while. She rubbed her and asked her to make a sachet, which can be worn on her body. Mo Xuetong''s needle money is also good, but she usually does it lazily. Listening to him, of course, she does it seriously. Mo Ye didn''t quite understand what she meant. Fortunately, she also understood a little. That is to say, shopkeeper Xing took the young lady''s silver and waited to do business for the young lady. As for the jade card, is it important? Also, the princess''s silver is not so easy to take. Now the princess just says to borrow it. Those dark guards secretly receive the princess''s money. It''s unreasonable not to lend it to the princess. "What does Mo Feng do now?" Mo Ye is happy when he wants to understand what Mo Xuetong means. His master can''t eat at all. He really thinks that he doesn''t do anything with the people of shopkeeper Xing. It seems that when it can be used, the princess is still impolite. "Let Mo Feng pay attention to the affairs of he family brother and he Yuxiu. There is also a relationship with imperial concubine Zhao. Let Mo Feng pay more attention. As for Yu Sirong, an unimportant woman, it is also convenient for people borrowed from shopkeeper Xing." Mo Xuetong smiled, his voice was sweet and cold. Shopkeeper Xing, she still needs to see. Of course, she also needs to see the people of shopkeeper Xing clearly. When she saw that shopkeeper Xing had a dispute with that person, Mo Xuetong had a new plan. She finally raised those people. She has been raising a group of experts for nothing, but she can''t let them work. Mo Xuetong is still very oppressed. Fortunately, people like Yu Sirong will not be valued by any party. Then take her as a test stone! "The he brothers are now raised in the brothel by he Yuxiu. The people they took with them have long run away and run away. They don''t even have a personal shadow. If the princess wants to ask them, she can directly mention it. He Yuxiu can''t protect herself now, so how can she take care of them." Mo ye asked puzzled. In her opinion, it''s also a waste to let Mo Feng stare over there. "It''s not urgent over there. He Yuxiu is more urgent than us." If Mo Xuetong pointed out, there was a touch of irony in her beautiful eyes. He Yuxiu''s situation in Lian''an''s outer room was exposed. The current situation is also like a lost dog. For fear that the Yu family and Lian family will trouble her, what she can think of now must be to please herself, and the two brothers of he family are the chips in her hand. Mo Xuetong has no sympathy for he Yuxiu, who wants to climb the bed and finally falls into the brothel. It just depends on their fight in the house. He Yufen has returned to his hometown. I believe he Yufen will find out about his hometown, but since the two brothers of he family are the legitimate branch of he family, how can they know nothing at all. Seeing that the master is so leisurely, Mo Ye knows that she has made up her mind. Now she won''t say more, so she will go out and send a message to Mo Feng. "Mo ye, after you finish with Mo Feng, go to Li''s house and ask the young lady of Li''s house if she has made clothes for grandma this year. I don''t know how grandma''s clothes were made in previous years. What colors and looks do you like? Would you like to make them with her?" "Yes, I''ll go out now." Mo ye knew she was asking Luo Mingzhu and nodded back. Mo Xuetong picked up the embroidery work at hand again and sat carefully in front of the window to embroider. While listening to Mo Yu''s instructions outside the window, the women were working in the yard. The room was very quiet. She knew that she was seriously doing the embroidery work. Mo LAN sent tea without disturbing her. She took care of what they should pay attention to when discussing the birthday of the king of Chu with Mo Yu outside. Moran has been very meticulous, especially when several things happened in the imperial palace to frame Mo Xuetong. Princess Chu and Mo Xuetong have always been wrong. This time, Princess Chu and Mo Xuetong are involved in the two things in the palace, but Mo Xuetong is fine. I''m not sure what will happen to the princess Chu. So I''m telling the careless Mo Yu to pay attention to some small details. After listening to the two people say it again and again, Moran asked a few small questions, and Mo Yu answered them carefully. Mo Xuetong sat in the corner of his lips in the inner room and couldn''t help but show a gentle smile. This life has indeed changed the fate of the previous life. Now the two maids are talking quietly outside and feel special peace in his heart. There was no accident in the Fuguo mansion, and he was not disfigured, let alone married Sima Lingyun. The decline of the Duke''s mansion had nothing to do with him. Originally, he thought about this life and only wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect and live safely. Unexpectedly, he met the evil spirit, and his completely cold heart would beat again. In the last life, two people never intersect, just like two lines that are not in the same plane. In any case, they can''t intersect. In this life, it''s strange to find that he has been around all the time. It really makes people feel that life is too strange, but she thinks what''s more strange is why she will be reborn! Why did something that was almost impossible happen to her! Of course, she thinks about these things she can''t figure out. She just wants to think about the happiness of her life now. She thinks she must cherish it. As for the nightmare dream, she hasn''t done it for a long time. She doesn''t want to think too much about those things she can''t figure out in her memory. In the last life, she is willing to forget it completely, I only want to spend my life happily with Feng Jue ran. Mo ye came back soon. He didn''t see Mrs. Li Shao. He said he was ill when he came back yesterday. Mo Xuetong frowned slightly and waved to Mo Ye. Luo Mingzhu was ill. It seemed that it was more because of the words of her second uncle and second aunt. Mo Feng had passed the words of the two people to Mo Xuetong. She didn''t expect that there still seemed to be a love between her second uncle and her mother. Now it seems that Luo Mingzhu is suspicious of herself, so she can''t see Mo Ye. It''s a little difficult! If someone else has a double heart with himself, even if that person will flatter himself, Mo Xuetong won''t worry. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and the soil will be flooded, but if that person is Luo Mingzhu, Mo Xuetong still really doesn''t want to. Luo Mingzhu is one of several people who treat her well, both in the last life and in this life. No matter whether it was family affection or friendship, Mo Xuetong couldn''t put it down. If Luo Mingzhu really couldn''t figure it out, it was a deep ditch between herself and her. For a moment, she felt that she was in a faint mood. She put down the embroidery shed in her hand. For a moment, she felt that she had no mind. She simply leaned on the couch and frowned to think of countermeasures. Such a cousin who is really good to herself and can distinguish right from wrong. She really doesn''t want to be scared between two people, but sometimes, some things are not transferred by her own preferences Chapter 595 The birthday banquet of the king of Chu is big and small, but as long as all the people who can catch up with the relationship come, how can they not come! If the king of Chu is the most popular now, his highness is far from the throne, which is enough for officials who can''t beat eight poles to flock to. Therefore, the original number of tables is far from enough. Because the number of banquet tables was displayed again and again, Mo Yarui''s head was as big as a fight, and she was so busy that she couldn''t touch her feet. Although she was so busy, she didn''t forget to say hello to Ling Ruier, who was forbidden. She wasn''t arrogant enough to think that Ling Ruier was forbidden. She took over the power of the housekeeper and was the biggest hostess in the house. However, seeing that the royal highness of the king of Chu is still staying in the main courtyard, we know that the Royal Highness was forced to ban the princess because of the situation. But when the limelight passed, the princess was still the princess. Of course, she was still the side princess. For this reason, Meiyu had secretly complained in front of her. It was not Ling Ruier who bumped the child in Mo Yarui''s belly. Mo yalui just scolded her and told her not to talk. Although Meiyu is also the concubine of Feng Jueyuan, she was originally given by her master to her husband. She was used when it was inconvenient to serve him. She was generally nameless and followed the original master. Moreover, Mo Yarui was not the imperial concubine, and she had no right to give Meiyu a name unless Feng Jueyuan really liked it and asked Ling Ruier. Mo Yarui''s life is hopeless, and the day of eyebrow talk is even more hopeless. So as far as eyebrow language is concerned, she is looking forward to Mo Yarui getting better. If she can firmly hold the power in the inner court, she can really stand a firm foothold in the king''s residence of Chu. Even if Ling Ruier is the imperial concubine and there is the government behind her, she can''t deal with Mo Yarui as casually as before. For Ling Ruier lost the child in Mo Yarui''s belly, the eyebrow language has always been angry. The most important thing is that the Lord didn''t scold Ling Ruier when he came back. He only sent something to comfort the side imperial concubine. At first, it was so noisy, and finally it faded quietly under the guidance of a willing person. The whole thing was thunder and rain. "Empress concubine, you are so busy that you have to ask the princess. Anyway, if you ask the princess, you won''t give you any advice. Instead, you pick your nose and eyes horizontally." They had just come out of Ling Ruier''s main courtyard and frowned with anger. The princess had no good face for them. As always, she asked the side princess to stand and reply, and also asked the side princess to serve her to eat fruit. The frown was so angry that she burst her lungs. "Eyebrow language, do not paste to say, I am a side imperial concubine, naturally should be like this." Mo Yarui rebuked softly and looked around. Fortunately, except for the eyebrow, everyone else was a few steps away, and the voice of the eyebrow was not high, so no one should hear it. "I knew the Lord didn''t love you. I wouldn''t have entered this house at the beginning." Eyebrows also know that this can''t be said, but they still whispered angrily when they saw their young lady''s compromise. Don''t you love yourself! Mo Yarui''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. With her admiration for him, she entered the door of the king''s house of Chu. She thought that as long as she stood behind him wholeheartedly, he would see herself. But who ever thought that he liked Ling Ruier. Her side imperial concubine was more a decoration. Even if the child in her belly was gone, he didn''t give half of his share. "Eyebrow, if you say this nonsense again, I can''t protect you!" Depressed the pain at the bottom of my heart, I raised my head and glared at the eyebrow, angrily saying that this is the king''s house of Chu. Although she has been in charge of the central feeder for a few days, there are not many people in the house who regard her as the real master. If the eyebrow words were spread just now, it would be really fatal! The great king of Chu, the princess of Chu, is also a universal maid without name and share. Can you talk about it! Seeing his master''s cold face, he didn''t dare to say any more eyebrows. Wei nodded wrongfully: "I know, I know... I just feel bad for my concubine..." While talking, his nose was sour and turned his head. He took a handkerchief and pressed the corners of his eyes to cover a tear in the corners of his eyes. The words didn''t finish, but they both understood that moyari didn''t answer and walked forward silently. If she didn''t say something, it doesn''t mean she didn''t care. How could she not care? That child is her first child, and the Father also said that she may be very difficult in many aspects of her offspring in the future. How many women do you want in the whole King''s residence of Chu, famous or not, and there will be some in the future. At that time, how can you deal with yourself if you don''t have children? There is a jump in your eyebrows, biting your lips and turning pale. Even if you treat Ling Ruier so respectfully, how does Ling Ruier treat yourself. When Ling rui''er gives birth to her eldest son, is there a place for her in the house! Sometimes they are really too weak! "Side imperial concubine, just now someone in front of the house came to report back that your cousin is coming." A woman came over and reported respectfully that this attitude was only seen by Mo Yarui these days. If Ling Ruier had been in charge of the inner courtyard before, even her father would have to report to her after a long time. "Ask him to talk to me." Mo yalui nodded and smiled slightly on her pale face. If she thought it was right, the cousin sent those sets of celadon lotus bowls and lanterns today, which are just right for guests tomorrow. They are elegant and clear. She grew up with her cousin when she was young. She was a childhood sweetheart. Originally, Mo Shilang planned to let her daughter marry. Who expected that her daughter was interested in the royal highness of the king of Chu, and then the emperor''s will came down. This matter would not be settled. But no matter what, the relationship between Mo Yarui and his cousin is still very good. When he comes to the door, he is unconsciously very happy. "Cousin, how did you come here at this time?" As soon as Mo Yarui entered the door, she smiled at Hong Ming sitting there. "My uncle asked me to send the sets of lotus bowls and lanterns you asked for last time. Just now I have ordered them and washed them. They are all very good. It''s really good to use them to hold tea tomorrow!" Celadon colored lotus bowls and lanterns are filled with tea. The blue tea leaves reflect the lotus like white jade. They are very beautiful! The banquet was hosted by Mo Yarui. The king''s residence of Chu also had bowls and lanterns, but she thought it would be more beautiful with such bowls and lanterns. For a moment, she had no place to find them. Instead, she remembered that her mother had several sets. She immediately asked someone to send a letter to her father. Be sure to let him sort it out before the banquet can be delivered tomorrow. Unexpectedly, her father told her cousin about it. "Thank you, cousin. With these sets of bowls and lanterns, it looks more perfect." Mo Yarui smiled and invited, "cousin should remember to come with her father tomorrow." "I won''t come!" Hong Ming was embarrassed. "My cousin is my close relative. Why don''t you come? Is it difficult? Some people can''t say it. My cousin is my close relative originally. I''m not afraid of others." Mo Yarui''s eyes were red, she bit her lips, and her eyes were dark. Originally, she wanted to introduce her cousin to the Lord for a long time, so that she could find a family background for him and rely on herself in the future. However, it''s rare for her royal highness to come by herself once a month. Sometimes even if she comes, it''s only for a while. She doesn''t have time to introduce him. Therefore, she hasn''t really found a chance since she was included in the Yuchu palace for a while. Tomorrow is the best time. If her banquet is successful, just say a few words while the Royal Highness is happy, You can find a birth for your cousin. Moyari doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Even if it will cause some gossip, I don''t want to. Anyway, my king is not such an unreasonable person. How can I believe that kind of words without fate and roots? Here, Mo Yarui really treats Hong Ming as her own brother. Hong Ming has been very kind to her since she was a child, and she has always kept it in her mind. "The side imperial concubine is not afraid of the taboo of the prince?" Hong Ming moved uneasily. "That kind of thing is undocumented. The Lord won''t say anything. With the mind of the Lord, does my cousin have anything to worry about?" Feng Jueyuan has a reputation as a courtesy corporal. Mo yalui thinks her cousin is also a talented person. Although she didn''t get a good place in the imperial examination, the eldest son of the Qin family heard that the prince was treated with courtesy. "Well... Well, tomorrow, I''ll come with my uncle." Hong Ming nodded without any hesitation this time. The two men said a few words again. It was inconvenient for Hong Ming to stay more, so he dismissed him. A woman led her out and walked halfway. Suddenly, a maid rushed over and asked her to count the warehouse. Wang Xuan''s house had just sent a gift to clean up the warehouse. The woman looked at Hong Ming in embarrassment, pulled over a woman standing by and watching the excitement, and asked her to take Hong Ming out of the house. The woman was obviously incompetent. As soon as the woman in front asked her to lead people, she nodded and bowed and led people out. It was just this way. Hong Ming was very strange. He felt that it was different from the way he had entered the door before. At first, he was just confused. Later, he thought that there might be many roads in the royal palace. This is another way, so he didn''t ask much. Unexpectedly, this is the king''s residence of Chu. He is not an official without duty who can ask questions at will. "Young master Hong, the front is the door. Go there by yourself. I have something else to do, so I won''t see you off." The woman was quite polite. She turned a corner and pointed to a door in front of her and said to Hong Ming. Hong Ming nodded and went forward by himself. After taking a few steps, he suddenly felt wrong. The door that was so partial and so small was clearly the back door. How did he lead himself here? He turned back quickly and went to find the woman, but he Hongming had to go back to the door. Fortunately, the woman at the back door was very polite when she learned that he was the cousin of concubine mo. she let him out of the door without any embarrassment. When she got outside the door, Hong Ming was still very confused. How could she come to the king''s residence of Chu to meet a cousin and enter the front door, Let him out the back door. The rules of King Chu''s residence are really hard to agree with! But he also came out. There was nothing to say. He shook his head and went to the front around the wall to tell his little boy to return home. "Who is this?" Feng Juelei was standing on a pavilion in the backyard with his back hands. Looking at the man released from the back door, he frowned and asked strangely, whose man''s family went through the back door. It''s really strange that he is on the tip of the knife at the tuyere now. He can''t see any abnormality. The close eunuch who followed him ran down and said back and forth after a while: "prince, it''s Princess Mo''s cousin. She had tea with Princess Mo just now, and Princess Mo asked someone to send him away." "Moyari''s cousin!" Feng Jue Xuan sank for a moment. "Prince, do you want a servant to ask the concubine?" The eunuch was a man with strong eyesight. Seeing that Feng Jue Xuan was unhappy, he quickly flattered and asked. "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Feng Jueyuan shook his hand, sat back in the armchair and continued to read the case file. This is the place where he has always worked. The building is high and cool. He is here most of the time in hot weather. Chapter 596 What Mo Xuetong didn''t expect most was to see the six princesses here. The always gentle six princesses were named after the most gentle and popular princesses in the palace. They usually didn''t participate in all kinds of banquets. In the past, when the five princesses were there, the six princesses were like a shadow of the five princesses. They never came out until the five princesses got married and married, but the six princesses came out slowly, but they always kept a low profile, Never argue with others. Like her mother concubine Wen Guifei, she is deep in the golden mean and friendly to people. She never oppresses people with her identity. She is a rare princess in the royal family who is not unruly. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming in, she first stood up and said with a smile: "I''ve seen eight sister-in-law. I just talked to my sister-in-law about eight sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, eight sister-in-law came in." "You''re welcome, Princess six. She''s really early today." Mo Xuetong smiled and said politely. The six princesses are really rare. They don''t like to join in the fun at ordinary times. Today, it''s so rare to come out of the palace to celebrate the birthday of King Chu. People have to think deeply about whether the six princesses came as a sign from the Emperor. If it is the emperor''s sign, does it mean that the crown prince is the king of Chu! Most of the people''s eyes fell on the six princesses. "The sixth Princess didn''t come early. Princess Xuan came late. It''s also said that Princess Xuan has always been in bad health and doesn''t wake up at ordinary times. Isn''t it because she hasn''t recovered yet? Do you want someone to come for diagnosis?" Ling Ruier seemed to tease on one side. It''s very unpleasant to hear. Even if there are no elders in the house, it''s always against women''s morality for a housewife to sleep until the sun rises. Moreover, Mo Xuetong has been well raised these days. Although his face is still a little pale, he is not weak and careless. Ling Ruier really doesn''t miss any chance to discredit herself. "Thank you for the care of Princess Chu. It''s just a minor illness. It''s not a big deal. I''m really sorry to be late today. Our Lord specially said to come later. He said it was just right to come at this time. He can also meet guests with his Highness the king of Chu." Mo Xue Tong smiled softly and didn''t argue. He had a good temper. Compared with Ling Ruier''s attitude, she immediately made people feel that the princess of Chu was not generous enough and seemed a little petty. "Princess Xuan, please have tea. I heard that Princess Xuan has specially invited many imperial doctors for your body. It seems that the princess is getting better now. Your highness is relieved." Seeing that the scene was a little stiff, Mo Yarui hurried over to make things right. She didn''t have to help Ling Ruier. It''s really the banquet she presided over today. What''s wrong? Don''t push it all on her in a moment. "Don''t mention it, concubine mo." Mo Xuetong smiled and took the tea, which can be regarded as wiping this stubble. "The eighth sister-in-law''s body is so good? The former eight brothers are still holding the imperial doctor in the palace and asking about it. It doesn''t seem too reassuring. Instead, they let the mother imperial concubine ask about the eighth sister-in-law''s body." The sixth princess seemed to be interested in moxuetong''s disease. She turned her head and looked at moxuetong and asked with a smile. A while ago, Mo Xuetong felt unwell. Feng Jue ran to the palace. Everyone in the palace knew that it would be asked by the sixth princess. Naturally, At that moment, he replied with a smile: "it can''t be regarded as a serious disease, that is, he has been weak since childhood. He didn''t recuperate well when he was a child and fell the root of the disease. This drag is big. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong now. The recuperation will be over for a while." Ling Ruier sat and wanted to answer this, but she was pulled by a woman standing next to her. She must not be stupid enough. How can she be the master? The princess of Chu was looked lower than others. Now even the sixth Princess even talked with Mo Xuetong and hung herself away as a woman''s house. How can she not be angry. Fortunately, she didn''t think much of the six princesses. Her cousin was the real princess. A six princess with little power called for delay. "It''s not a minor disease that I fell ill when I was a child. Sister-in-law eight, I''ve learned some pathology before. Do you want me to treat it for you?" The sixth Princess asked very softly. She was taller than the fifth princess. Although the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were very similar, they were not the same in other aspects. She was gentle in her beauty, which was very attractive. Moreover, they are warm-hearted and sincere. Of course, people don''t expect the sixth princess to really see a doctor. It''s estimated that she can take a pulse a little faster or slower. The popular pulse taking can''t be regarded as medical skill. Many people can do it. It''s mentioned in the book. Just hold your hand and practice it a few times. "Can the six princesses do the art of astragaly? Please." Mo Xuetong raised his hand with a smile. "That is to say, when I read the book, I learned some curiously, but I''m not very proficient. If what I said later is wrong, the seventh sister-in-law will have to bear it." The sixth Princess stretched out her hand to touch the pulse door of Moxue Tong and smiled gently. Sure enough, it''s the same as everyone guessed, but a public release meeting is also new. The sixth Princess felt her pulse. For a moment, all the other ladies stopped talking and turned around curiously. It was the first time to hear that. Even Ling Ruier stared at the sixth princess. She heard it for the first time. It was a real anecdote. A dignified princess would still do this. If it were left in the presence of the fifth princess, she would not be ridiculed. The room was suddenly quiet. Mo Xuetong also didn''t speak. Her eyes were full of water and clear with indifference. She watched the six princesses close their eyes slightly and put her fingers on her pulse door skillfully. The layman watched the excitement and the expert looked at the doorway. Mo Xuetong himself was an expert. At first glance, she knew that the six princesses were not a flower holder, so she had a faint family style! In this way, I can really take a pulse! It''s really strange. I haven''t heard of such a thing in my life, and it''s obvious that the sixth princess came today to take her own pulse. What does she want to prove? Or what does she suspect? The black snow pupil''s eyes suddenly sank, and the eyes fell quietly on the slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows of the sixth princess, but his hands were still motionless in front of the sixth princess! Waiting for her treatment! Chapter 597 For a long time, the sixth Princess put down the wrist of Mo Xuetong and piled up a faint apology on her face: "sister-in-law, I... Can''t find anything. I just feel that sister-in-law-in-law-in-law is a little weak, and nothing else!" This means that she is not good at her own learning. She is a dignified princess. No one asks her how to learn medicine. Whether she is good or not has nothing to do with it. Especially when she is not good, she can still reach out to treat Mo Xuetong. The six princesses are more and more respected. It seems that the six princesses are a real kind person. "The sixth princess is very kind. I''d like to ask the sixth princess to give me a special diagnosis and treatment. Later, my Lord will have to thank the sixth princess." The black snow pupil seemed to take back his wrist with a careless smile, and the corners of his lips smiled, meaning a sincere way. She said this as if the sixth princess had come specially to treat Princess Xuan. Some people were thinking, no wonder when Princess Xuan came, she immediately stretched out her hand and put the full hall of imperial doctors without use, but only let the sixth Princess treat. Is it not that the six Princesses'' medical skills are still very exquisite? Some people can''t help thinking of the past when the crown prince Bai Yihao of Yan was in the palace, she was close to the sixth princess, Is it not that the six princesses learned more about medicine than childe Bai! It makes sense to think about it like this. Although all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital have excellent medical skills, they obviously can''t compare with Childe Bai. That''s the real person who came to life from death. It depends on the fact that the Empress Dowager got sick and the group of doctors restrained their hands. Only childe Bai can know that if Princess six really learned medical skills from childe Bai, it should also be quite good. But it''s no secret that the five princesses liked the white childe. They chased the white childe all day and didn''t even want the girl''s face. Fortunately, she was the emperor''s daughter and didn''t worry about getting married. No one took these to ask the queen and the emperor, but no matter what, everyone thought that the five princesses had lost the female style, while the sixth childe was the female style. But if the six Princesses'' medical skills are really learned from childe Bai, it needs to be discussed! As soon as the white childe enters the palace, the five princesses chase after him. When did the six princesses learn this exquisite medical skill? All the people in the palace don''t know. Does it mean that the medical skill is taught by Mr. Bai privately? If so, is it a private giving and receiving? Everyone''s eyes became suspicious. Although they spoke to each other, their ears stood up and asked to catch the latest news. This was the most violent news. When the five princesses chased young master Bai, young master Bai secretly went into the palace to teach the six princesses, or the six princesses secretly went out of the Palace to learn medicine. Obviously, the five princesses don''t know about these things. Otherwise, the six princesses will never be good with the hegemony of the five princesses! If you can hide from the five princesses and the queen in the palace, the six princesses and imperial concubine Wen also look like they can''t be seen This problem goes deep into the past one by one, which is somewhat strange and involves more and more things. The sixth Princess obviously felt this, and her face was slightly stiff, But then he showed a gentle and shy smile: "eighth sister-in-law is joking. My medical skill is to write some prescriptions for head fever. That is, I read more prescriptions in Tai hospital. After a long illness, I became a good doctor. In the past, when I was not in good health, I may gradually write some prescriptions. Anyway, eighth sister-in-law is my own person. Even if I read it wrong, eighth sister-in-law won''t blame me!" "I don''t have time to thank the six princesses. Where can I blame the six princesses? If the six princesses have reverie in the future, they will come to King Xuan''s house to talk with me." Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to understand the explanation of the sixth princess, and warmly invited her. "OK, I''ll disturb sister-in-law BA at that time!" The sixth princess also replied impolitely, with some happy smiles on her face, which showed that they were very speculative. Mo Yarui''s face relaxed. Just now she always felt that there was something wrong between the two people, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She was even afraid that there was something wrong between the two people. If they made trouble, she represented the backyard of the king''s house of Chu. If there was something wrong between Mo Xuetong and Princess six, her king would be unhappy. Now, seeing that both of them are full of laughter and intimacy on their faces, they feel that they have clearly thought more. How can something happen? Both of them are very good-natured. Even if they really don''t like it, they won''t make it public like the princess. They just make people angry and make people feel out of the table. Sure enough, she finished thinking here, and the princess of Chu was unhappy again: "Princess Mo, have you had a banquet? What''s going on inside? Don''t make something else at that time and miss the prince''s banquet. Would you like to go out and have a look?" Mo Yarui sighed secretly and smiled on her face: "princess, I''ve checked my body and should be fine again. Just wait for the prince in front to pass the training, and you can have a party. Please rest assured, princess." "You haven''t hosted such a banquet before. You''d better see more. If I hadn''t been in poor health these days, I would have done it myself." Ling Ruier''s expression looked good. She even had a rare smile on her face. What she said in this remark was not flattering. What is ill? Although people are not allowed to tell about things in the palace, there are many people who know the inside story. Everyone knows that the princess of Chu is really ill. It is clear that she was locked up by the king of Chu. She didn''t let her decide such a big thing as the king of Chu''s banquet, but she is still here to show her face. "Yes, I''ll go and have a look now." Ling rui''er said this. If Mo Yarui didn''t see it again, she would be a little cunning. She took her maid''s eyebrows and went out to check whether she was really ready. She really didn''t have a bottom in her heart. She used to help her mother deal with internal affairs when she was at home, but how could the waiter''s house be compared with the king''s house. Mo Xuetong and six princesses replied and took Mo LAN and Mo ye out to visit the garden. It was still early for dinner. Most of the ladies just sat for a while and took people out to visit the garden. The garden of the palace was also unique in the capital. It was said that it was made by the directors of various families. It took a lot of thought in those years. Mo Xuetong is also the first time to come, so he naturally wants to have a look. Besides, it''s really uncomfortable to see Ling Ruier sitting there and a sentence or two stabbing people from time to time. Luo Mingzhu didn''t come today. He said that he was still ill. He was afraid that he might come over. He only gave a gift. Mo Xuetong heard that the bottom of his eyes was dark, sighed in his heart, and didn''t ask anything else. I just hope my second cousin can figure it out as soon as possible. The past is a mess, and she can''t sort it out now. If Luo Mingzhu can stand on her side and check it together, she will find out more clearly. As for whether my second uncle admires my mother, Mo Xuetong doesn''t care. In fact, my second uncle has no blood relationship with my mother, If the second uncle knows this, what if he is admiring! Moreover, nothing else happened between her mother and her second uncle. In the past, when her mother was alive, Mo Xuetong could easily see that her mother was full of happiness every time she saw her father, so her mother liked her father, and her second uncle was always polite and never disturbed her mother''s life. Mo Xuetong doesn''t find it difficult to tolerate such admiration! However, if Luo Mingzhu is on Mrs. Qu''s side, she will really feel unbearable. Her husband and son-in-law, who serve wholeheartedly, still has another woman in her heart. Even if this woman is his sister, she can''t stand it. But the past is far away, and I''m gone. No matter what! Mo Xuetong only hopes that Luo Mingzhu can see more clearly. "Princess Xuan? Our side imperial concubine asks you to go there. I have something to tell you!" A clever little maid turned from behind the rockery. This place was very quiet. Mo Xuetong wandered for a while and didn''t bump into anyone. The shade of the tree was horizontal and oblique. The rockery was gurgling with water and cool wind. When Mo Xuetong came here, he didn''t want to go and simply sat down on one side. "Who is your concubine?" Mo Ye wisely stepped forward to block Mo Xuetong and asked, there are other side imperial concubines in the house today, but I''m not sure who they are. "The maidservant was sent by concubine mo. just now, concubine Mo thought of something and wanted to ask her about it!" The little maid smiled. Moyari has something to ask herself? Mo Xuetong was stunned and said with a smile: "since concubine Mo wants to ask me something, let her come at this time." She is a dignified imperial concubine. Although Mo Yarui is added as the master, she is just a side imperial concubine. She wants to ask herself something, but she asks her servants to come and invite herself. In any case, it is unreasonable. "This......" the maid was embarrassed. "Go and ask concubine Mo to come here. I''m not going away here. I''ll wait until concubine Mo comes." Mo Xuetong waved and sat down on the chair on one side. "Princess, would you please let this sister and the maid go over and say it together? The maid is afraid that the maid will not do anything. If she offends the princess, the princess will not pass." The maid timidly pointed to Moran''s embarrassed way. The black snow pupil frowned and became unhappy. The maid quickly knelt down and said, "please forgive the princess for her rudeness. I''m afraid I''ll miss the side imperial concubine." Then he kowtowed two heads to the black snow pupil. Not far away, several ladies looked at this side from a distance and frowned. They didn''t understand what happened here. "Moran, go and have a look. Remember to tell Princess Mo clearly." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, waved his hand calmly, nodded at Mo LAN with a smile, and bent a cold smile on Mo Lan''s lips and lowered his head knowingly. "Thank you, princess, maidservant, thank you, Princess!" The maid thanked vigorously, stood up and walked to Mo''s yard with Moran on the side of the ground. Mo Xuetong and Mo ye are still resting in the shade of the tree, waiting for Mo Yarui to come. Chapter 598 After the rockery, a man looked at the woman around the corner almost dully. She walked around under the tree at will. The lotus steps moved gently, and the breeze blew gently. The skirt at the back was as smooth as fine sand, and the belt and skirt danced with the wind. It was very beautiful. Only a delicate jade hairpin was inserted into the head with 3000 green silk. The pearls and jade dots reflected the silhouette of her eyes, glittering and translucent as water, Black eyes are like bright pearls. The eyelashes are curved and warped, and the eyes are slightly raised. The thick and slender eyelashes move, which is as beautiful as a fairy. Laugh at the city and then the country. Is that such a woman! While looking at him, suddenly someone was pulling his sleeve. Looking back, he saw the young man who took him in. He was standing behind him and said in a sweat: "young master Hong, why are you here? I asked you to look for it for a while. Don''t you go away! Hurry up, the side imperial concubine is over there, let you go quickly!" Just now, when the young man hurriedly led him into the door, he suddenly said it was important to do it in advance and let him wait there alone. Hong Ming was really waiting there. Who expected that several ladies came to his hiding place while chatting. It would be very inappropriate for people to find him in the inner yard. He avoided the rockery. He thought it was a quiet place. He was afraid that the boy would not find himself for a while, so he hid behind the rockery and looked around. Who expected that the boy didn''t come, but there was a beautiful girl. Although Hong Ming thought he was not a disciple, who didn''t want to look at such a beautiful woman! He leaned out his head and forgot about the boy for a moment. If it weren''t for this meeting, he might really be rude to the beauty. He thought so and felt ashamed. He was also a reasonable person. How could he do such a thing? He looked back and followed the boy to the path in the backyard. It was said that something big had happened in the backyard. My cousin was in a hurry and asked him to help, so I secretly called someone from the front yard. Although it was not polite, my uncle asked him to pay more attention to helping my cousin. Why didn''t I go when I heard that my cousin was in trouble! Speaking of it, it''s a little big. No wonder her cousin is afraid and anxious. She''s really careless. She broke a corner of the red coral given to his Highness the king of Chu in the palace. Fortunately, no one has found it yet. She has to go and have a look, and then go outside to help find a way to sell one. No matter how much money it costs, it has to make up for the past. Hong Ming thought so, so he stopped asking more questions and followed the boy all the way to the secluded path, winding in. It really can''t be found! "Young master Hong, the side imperial concubine asked you to wait here first. She asked someone to bring the coral. Please help me." Walking to a small courtyard, the boy pointed to the front room and said. It''s very quiet here, but it''s not the yard of his cousin who came yesterday. Hong Ming frowned and stopped: "this is not the yard of the side imperial concubine?" "Young master Hong, if you don''t know what you''re talking about, the side imperial concubine has broken the object given by the emperor. If you dare to see you in your own yard, you must avoid people and find a place with fewer people. It saves time for people to find out. So the side imperial concubine decided to see you here. And it''s far from the front yard. After you see it, you can leave quickly. There are many people in the backyard today Your family, my mother is also afraid of accidents. " The boy explained with a smile. This is very reasonable. Hong Ming didn''t think much and walked to the house. Since his cousin was afraid of being seen, he''d better go into the house and wait. Since it''s an inner room, he must avoid suspicion. The boy respectfully waited for him to enter the door, listened, and his face showed a proud smile. When he heard the voice from outside, he turned and hurried to one side of the wing. Outside the gate, Mo Yarui came in a hurry with a little maid. She had just been informed that Princess Xuan had something to do with her, so she couldn''t deal with it any more. She came here in a hurry. Her life in the king''s house of Chu was not easy. If Princess Xuan could always support her, the king of Chu would pay more attention to her. Therefore, when she heard that Mo Xuetong had something to do, she put down everything at hand, Follow the girl who leads the way. "Side imperial concubine, Princess Xuan is inside." The maid stood at the gate of the yard and pointed to the half open doorway with a smile. Mo yalui did not doubt that it was false. She raised her legs and went to the house. She didn''t see the strange face of the maid standing behind her, and didn''t notice that there was a slight crack in the wing room on one side, and a pair of eyes were looking out. "Princess Xuan!" Mo yalui called out, waited and no one answered. She thought no one heard. She simply gently pushed the door open and walked in. The room was very quiet and no one was seen. The fragrance slowly overflowed from the inside. It was very fragrant. When she looked up, she couldn''t see the inside clearly. Only a huge screen blocked her eyes, and the ladies in palace clothes were charming and moving. Princess Xuan is resting inside? Why don''t you even have a maid with you? Mo Yarui can''t help but feel sick. If someone else breaks in, how can you get it? Princess Tangxuan has an accident in her house, and her prince can''t cut himself. Later, you must remind Princess Xuanxuan to avoid making such a mistake next time. Thinking so, she picked up her skirt and moved in, turned the screen and looked at the man on the couch in amazement. Moyari stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war. She immediately felt bad. She didn''t have time to think more. She quickly turned and walked out. Unexpectedly, she was dizzy in front of her eyes. It was even difficult to stand. As soon as she was soft, she fell down. The two maids guarding the door and the boy looked at each other, nodded proudly, and the boy held his breath to extinguish the burning incense in the house, opened the window to disperse the smell, wrapped the extinguished incense carefully, put it in his arms, and then waved to the outside. Seeing that he had handled it completely, the maid also came in. The two raised their hands and feet to get Mo Yarui to bed, put Hong Ming who had fainted there early, and then put Mo Yarui in his arms. When it was all ready, she looked around and there were no flaws, so they stepped back together The two didn''t talk much. One went to the front yard and the other went to the back yard to work as if nothing had happened. When Moran returned to the rockery, he only saw Mo Xuetong sitting on the stone chair on one side to rest, and he couldn''t see the figure of Mo ye on the left and right. "Princess, where''s Mo ye?" Asked Melanie uneasily. "It''s all right. I sat here and drank some. She helped me pour water." Mo Xuetong smiled and looked leisurely at the ladies who came not far away. The rockery is big enough and it''s cool to sit on one side. It''s really a good place to enjoy the cool scenery. Seeing Mo Xuetong here, several ladies and ladies politely came to the ceremony. In the crowd, Mo Xuetong even saw an acquaintance, Lian an''s wife. This is the first time that Mo Xuetong saw her after Lian''s wife hurried up the mountain to pray for Mo Xuetong that day. She was wearing a light dress and dressed simply, although there was still a smile around her eyes, But the smile looks much more reluctant. The two maids who followed her were no longer the enchanting appearance of the two demons in the past. There was a feeling of some servants in the family. Maybe it was because they looked a little restrained when attending this kind of party for the first time! After Lian an''s official position was demoted and demoted again, she is now an ordinary four grade official, and is no longer the high position of the Minister of industry. The reason why Mrs. Lian can attend such a banquet is due to her good interpersonal relationship in the past, but seeing the smiling eyes of Mo Xuetong, the embarrassment on her face is obvious. On the surface, Lian an''s trouble seems to be a loss of private morality, but in fact, Lian Fu knows that he is afraid that he will not be reused in front of the emperor in his life. He didn''t cut off his head, or because his teacher is unknown, the emperor can''t tell others that Lian Anxiao wants his beloved concubine, and even found some women similar to his beloved concubine. In this case, if it is spread, the emperor will be shameless! Therefore, we can only seize Lian''an to take he Yuxiu into the outside room to talk about things, and then the matter caused by the maid of he family entering the palace. Although it is far fetched, it can always be related. The sacred heart is unpredictable. Who knows whether this has provoked the emperor and demoted officials is inevitable, but because there are no successors for the moment, Lian''an is still in charge of the work department. So although Lian an was demoted, people who didn''t understand the reason thought that Lian an was just hated by the emperor for a while and would get up again after a while. Therefore, he was polite to Mrs. Lian, and took her to the banquet of the king''s residence of Chu. Several people sat there and chatted for a while. They saw two maids coming to invite them to the table and pointed to the winding path behind the rockery: "princess, it''s faster to lead to the inner yard. All the way is covered with shade and much cooler." The maid suggested that at noon, the weather was still a little hot. Although it was not as hot as summer, it was also a autumn tiger. No one was willing to walk under the big sun. In addition, the scenery was almost the same. This time, of course, it was this way. It''s cool and you can see the scenery. Everyone is willing to go there. Mo Xuetong nodded and said to the maid of King Chu''s house, "I''ll pour water with a maid. Wait here first and let her come directly when you see her." "Yes, it''s just the maidservant who leads the way for the princess." The tall maid said smartly, standing in front of the road with a smile and guiding the way for the people, while the other person stayed and came back together when Mo ye took tea. A few people came from the side path. The first one was six princesses. Ling Ruier was with her. It was obvious that she also walked back from strolling, which was the same way. "Sister-in-law, brother, how is the landscape of this garden better than yours?" The two people joined together and nodded with a smile. Six princesses and Mo Xuetong walked side by side and asked with a smile. "The king of Chu''s garden is very beautiful. There are some details I have never seen. It can be seen that it is unique." Mo Xuetong smiled and praised. It''s not that she praised too much. The garden of the king''s residence of Chu is really beautiful. It''s obvious that she used some heart. Ling Ruier, who said this, was very useful. She also smiled on her face. She covered her lips with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "when will Princess Xuan let us visit the yard? I heard that the yard of Prince Xuan''s residence is very large, and there is a great lake in it." The great lake of xuanwang lake is very reminiscent of what happened on Mo Xuetong''s birthday before. Didn''t that happen by the lake! Ling Ruier''s irony is that Mo Xuetong''s birthday party made such a big scandal. It''s really a joke. Mo Xue''s pupil bent at the corner of her lips and drew a charming smile. She glanced sideways at Ling Ruier. She didn''t care about the light way: "Princess Chu is welcome at any time if she is free." Chapter 599 When Mo Xuetong said so suddenly that nothing happened, Ling Ruier felt as if she had punched cotton. She took a heavy breath, bit her eyes, suppressed the churning anger at the bottom of her heart, looked at the yard behind the tree not far away, her eyes darkened, and a sneer could not be detected at the bottom of her eyes. This will not respond. She doesn''t believe that Mo Xuetong will not respond for a while. "What Princess Xuan said is that I''m not polite. I''ll come with our Lord to see the yard of your palace in a few days. If there''s anything I like, I can improve it." She said with a smile. The words were also very kind. She couldn''t hear the meaning of deliberately treating Mo Xuetong before, as if there was no secret fight between the two people. Mo Xue Tong looked at her quietly, turned his eyes, smiled and nodded without mind, and chatted a few words in the same friendly tone, as if the two had just had no extra words. While talking, a group of people turned around a shadow wall in front of them and saw a garden. "Princess Chu, the architectural style of this garden is very beautiful. It seems different from ordinary garden women!" A lady stood in front of the courtyard, looked at the courtyard in front of her, shook the palace fan in her hand and asked with a smile. At first glance, the yard in front of us looks no different from other places, but when you look carefully, it is still somewhat different. There are pink outer walls, white lines, some light frame styles on the outer walls, and some crawling plants are planted beside the walls, covering most of the wall. The red wall is lined with green creeping plants, which has visual characteristics and attracts the attention of everyone at once. "This is built by the Lord referring to some gardens seen in other countries. It is slightly different from ours. The LORD said he liked this different building and specially asked people to build a garden here. The style inside is somewhat different from ours." Ling Ruier introduced with a smile. Beckoned the maid on one side to push the door and motioned everyone to look inside. The door was half closed and opened as soon as it was pushed. The people followed Ling Ruier and walked in curiously. "Generally, there are few people here. It''s very quiet. The Lord seldom comes here. He''s tired of visiting the garden occasionally. It''s close to the front yard and not far from the backyard. It''s an excellent place to go." Listening to what Ling Ruier said so well, the ladies feel more and more that they want to go in and have a look. If it''s really good, they can build a garden like this when they go back. Suddenly, a woman''s low moan came from her ear. Although it was very light, it was true. Everyone was stunned and looked at Ling Ruier. Ling Ruier had known that Mo Yarui and her cousin Hong Ming were inside. Her eyes were full of pride. She looked at the smiling Black Snow pupil standing on one side, but her face was stern. She asked the maid on one side, "who''s inside?" "I don''t know... There''s usually no one here!" The maid cried out for fear of taking responsibility, which made everyone look back. Ling rui''er didn''t speak, but a man''s heavy breathing came out again. All the people held their breath and listened really. "Who dares to do such a thing in our palace? Go and open it for everyone to see. Who is so shameless?" Ling Ruier was furious. The two women who came up behind her kicked the door open with one foot. When the door opened, they directly saw a wide and almost square step-by-step bed. A man and a woman on the bed were hugging each other and making love. Hearing the voice of the people, the man hurried back. At a glance, he saw Ling Ruier standing in front of the person, screamed, pushed the woman away and pulled the quilt on the bed to cover her. The sixth Princess turned pale with surprise. She was still the daughter of the cabinet. How could she see such a thing? She was dragged out by the mammy around her. The woman was pushed to one side, and her long black hair fell down. She was covering her face. She didn''t dare to look at people and screamed to pull the quilt. This man Ling Ruier hasn''t seen him before. He has a pretty face. Is this Mo Yarui''s cousin? It seems that the two people can''t really have an affair. Originally, they just wanted everyone to see them lying together in ragged clothes. Unexpectedly, they were really together. Moyarui usually looks very gentle. Unexpectedly, it''s a swing. Although it won''t be clear, ten percent of them are moyarui. "Mo......" Mo Xuetong, standing on one side, suddenly found something. He opened his eyes in amazement, looked straight at the woman''s naked back, took a handkerchief and covered his mouth, as if he had been surprised. Ling rui''er looked down her eyes and was seeing the woman''s mindless head in the quilt. This is mo Xuetong. He saw Mo Yarui''s face! Just in time. Now she doesn''t have to find a way to directly let Mo Xuetong into the game. Ling Ruier is proud. "Princess Xuan, you can see clearly. Is it really Princess Mo? How can this be? I didn''t say you asked Princess Mo to talk. Why is she here?" Ling rui''er also seemed to be frightened. She stepped back two steps and just leaned over to let more ladies and ladies behind see the scene. At first, they only said that there was a private meeting here, but there were six princesses, Princess Chu and Princess Xuan standing in front. They didn''t dare to squeeze up even if they wanted to see. Other young ladies who did not leave the cabinet also heard the abnormalities inside. They dared not look again. They also swarmed out behind the six princesses. Only the married ladies came up to see what was going on. Only two naked men and women hid in the quilt and wrapped up their heads. For a moment, you look at me, I look at you, and I can''t see who it is. "Princess Chu, where do I say this is Princess Mo?" Mo Xue Tong turned his head and didn''t dare to look inside. He looked at the outside and argued. "Why didn''t you say it? Just now I clearly heard you talking about imperial concubine mo. isn''t it Princess Xuan who saw the face of the person on the bed? Also, the angle of Prince Fang Caixuan''s house should be able to see her face clearly." Ling rui''er didn''t wait for Mo Xuetong to argue. She immediately turned back and said to the woman standing on one side, "find out who the concubine Mo has a private meeting with? How to get into the yard?" She gave orders here, and a maid said timidly, "Princess Mo''s maid was just called away by Princess Xuan, and the maid also saw that Princess Xuan''s maid was just there." This is about Moran''s trip to moyari with a maid before. "Princess Xuan, when I was just delivering tea to these ladies in the yard, I saw you on the side of the rockery and there was a man behind the rockery. It seemed that he was... It seemed that he was..." another woman looked at Mo Xuetong and didn''t dare to say anything. Reminded by her, several ladies present at that time remembered. At that time, they also seemed to find that there was a man in that place, but they couldn''t see clearly from a distance. At that time, only princess Xuan sat and rested in that place. Is it difficult? This man has something to do with Princess Xuan! Most of the ladies put suspicious eyes on Mo Xuetong. "It seemed like something at that time, say!" Ling rui''er stared at her and said coldly. The mother-in-law was so frightened that she fell to the ground with a thump. She trembled with trembling. She couldn''t even speak completely. "Come on, pull this slave down and beat her hard until she can explain clearly. It''s really fatal to dare to do this irregular thing in the palace." Ling rui''er shouted in a righteous and stern voice, pointing to her mother-in-law with an angry look. It''s also a shame that such a thing happened at whose party, even if it doesn''t have much to do with the owner''s family. What''s more, listen to the meaning, it''s still concubine Mo on the bed. That''s wearing a green hat for the king of Chu, and it''s still at the king of Chu''s birthday party. How can Ling Ruier, as the princess of the king of Chu, not be angry. "The princess spared her life, the princess spared her life, and the maidservant made it clear. The maidservant saw Princess Xuan talking to the man. The man leaned out at the rockery, and the two said several words." When she saw someone coming to drag her, the woman was also anxious. For a moment, she was smart. She stretched out her hand to pull the door and shouted for mercy. Princess Mo''s side was called by Princess Xuan. This man once talked with Princess Xuan in the garden, that is to say, Princess Xuan knew each other. Now they are doing something irregular here. It''s still the birthday party of the king of Chu. Can it be said that Princess Xuan led the matter and deliberately damaged the banquet of the king of Chu? "Princess Xuan, can you explain this? Who is that man, how did you bring him into the house, and how did you deceive Princess Mo? What do you want to do?" Up to now, the foreplay has been done enough. Ling Ruier turned her head angrily and angrily said to Mo Xue Tong. The ladies of the congregation can understand Ling Ruier very well. Anyone who has such a thing in the house will be unable to hold it. "I don''t understand what Princess Chu said!" At this time, Mo Xuetong calmed down, smiled at the corners of his lips, and showed a trace of confusion on his face. Xiumei frowned. He didn''t know what had happened. His clear eyes were full of white surprise! After listening to the selection committee of moxuetong, Ling Ruier immediately became angry and didn''t fight. Her chest fluctuated sharply. A pair of apricot eyes stared at moxuetong and looked at her face, which was still beautiful although anxious, The heart was jealous and hated: "don''t you understand? Princess Xuan, do you want to find some more witnesses for you? Thanks to me, I still think you are sincere to congratulate our Lord on his birthday, so I believe you. I specially asked the door to say that as long as you sent someone, you don''t have to check too much. It turned out that you deliberately brought someone in..." The words are full of hate, and fire is almost gushing out of your eyes! This is the crime of introducing a man into the backyard to have an affair with Mo yalui, which is directly implemented on Mo Xuetong, and it can''t be argued by her. This method is very poisonous. It destroys Mo yalui and Mo Xuetong at the same time. Mo Yarui didn''t need to say. It was a capital crime to have sex with other men behind the back of the king of Chu. Mo Xuetong couldn''t fall well either. He directly reached out to the uncle''s inner yard. Although she wasn''t caught on the spot, she talked with a man and took people into the inner yard to have a private meeting with Mo Yarui. In this way, the emperor would not let her live again. Princess tangtangxuan, that''s also the dignity of the royal family. How can you tolerate such an disgraceful daughter-in-law. "Princess, I remember. This man also came to the palace yesterday and entered the palace with the gift from Prince Xuan''s house. At that time, the maid thought it was the steward of the gift from the princess, and then she didn''t care where he went." Another maid suddenly pointed to the man on the bed and screamed. "Yes, the maid remembered that the man left secretly through the back door." Another woman came out to testify. One by one, the evidence pointed to that Mo Xuetong was really malicious. With the help of Mo Xuetong, the man entered the gate of the palace more than once. Several ladies who had doubts before all sank their faces in the face of so much evidence. It seemed to be true. The princess Xuan was really out of tune. She actually mixed with men to have a private meeting. Moreover, she didn''t know clearly with a man. It seemed that she was also an unruly woman. "Princess Xuan, how do you explain?" Ling Ruier pointed to Mo Xuetong and asked her to explain the reason. Her face was angry, but her eyes were full of pride. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t kill the fox this time! Chapter 600 "It''s shameless to have an affair with a man." "This is the royal mansion of Chu. You don''t want to die like this." "I heard that the daughter of the Mo family was gentle and intelligent before. It turned out to be such a thing. A while ago, I said that Princess Chu knocked off the child in her belly. I''m sure that child is not the king of Chu." "Princess Chu is a good person. If she had put it in another house, she would have been killed directly." This is even the story of Ling Ruier bumping into the child in Mo Yarui''s stomach. Now everyone is standing on Ling Ruier''s side. Only to hear Ling Ruier''s pride, the anger on her face can hardly be frozen. One arrow and three eagles. Sure enough, it''s one arrow and three eagles. The girl Sirong doesn''t look very good, but she''s a smart one. After this event, the prince must care more about himself. Even the emperor in the palace will feel that he is wrong. He takes a high look at himself and steps on the shoulders of Mo Yarui and Mo Xuetong. She also shows her face! Ling Ruier was so proud in her heart, but she also knew that she couldn''t show a penny at this time. Her face was still blue and white, and she looked angry. "Go and invite the Lord to see what''s going on. By the way, please invite his highness King Xuan to come and give us an account of the king''s house of Chu." "Yes, I''ll go now." A clever maid ran down. Yesterday, the LORD was working in the book Pavilion. I heard that he had seen Mo Yarui''s cousin sneak away from the back door. With today''s evidence, neither Mo Yarui nor Mo Xuetong could run away! "Princess Chu, are you so sure it has something to do with me?" Mo Xue Tong smiled and asked Ling Ruier, who was blue in his face. "Is it difficult for Princess Xuan to explain other things? You called Mo Yarui away, and you brought this man. If something like this happens to the two people now, Princess Xuan can explain it!" Seeing that Mo Xuetong is still calm, Ling Ruier smiles instead of angry. "Something like that happened at the banquet in your own house, which made the house full of scandals. Now you can''t see the people in our house. It''s such a thing. Princess Xuan, your hand is too long. This is the king''s house of Chu. It''s the residence of the eldest brother of his highness Xuan. What does your brother-in-law and daughter-in-law want to toss here to make you satisfied?" Ling rui''er stared at Mo Xue''s pupil without gasping. The meaning of her words is to let the ladies ponder for a while. A younger brother and daughter-in-law takes charge of the affairs in the uncle''s yard. It''s not like that. Moreover, her younger brother and daughter-in-law''s hand is really too far. She even extends to the inner yard of the king''s house of Chu and deliberately makes a mess of the inner yard of the king''s house of Chu. Is it true that she can''t see the good of others, or is there any other reason? The ladies peeped into each other''s faces, but no one dared to answer. The less you know about this Royal Scandal, the better. It''s guaranteed that when someone killed you, something like that happened in the imperial palace. The prince of Chu''s palace saw that such a private affair was exposed. It''s reasonable and proven. It''s difficult for Princess Xuan to survive this time. Looking at Ling Ruier pretending to be angry and badly defeated, she is really sure to eat herself, Mo Xuetong smiled more gently: "Princess Chu, it''s all on me? Princess Mo asked to see me. I only went to say it and said I would go. The rockery is where I rest. Since several ladies saw that man poke his head, can they see what''s wrong with me? As for the gift giving yesterday, only a woman in the backyard came to my house. How can another man come out and listen to Princess Chu Is it all on me? Is it difficult that the backyard of King Chu''s residence is so loose? Who can enter it if he wants to? And you can also have a male guest at the party and PEEP on the female guest. No one cares? " "If the girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet is peeped at, how can she go out and talk nonsense!" Mo Xuetong''s last sentence was to look at several older ladies talking. As soon as he said this, the faces of those ladies changed. They all had daughters. Moreover, why didn''t they come when the king''s residence of Chu invited them this time? If they were really seen by a foreign man and said it outside, it would ruin their daughter''s reputation. How can they not be nervous. "Princess Xuan, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Do you want to ask the eunuch next to our Lord? I heard they saw a man sneaking away from the back door yesterday." Seeing that Mo Xuetong led the matter to the defense of the backyard, Ling Ruier looked up angrily, but she was proud at the corner of her eyes. Mo Xuetong was at the end of the mountain and had no choice but to push the matter to the backyard of the king''s residence of Chu and not lead it, so she was more and more settled in her heart. Look at Mo Xuetong like this, that is, dying struggle. There was an argument on their side, and no one noticed that the two men wrapped in the quilt on the bed moved slightly. "Princess Chu, what you said just now is what your maid saw. Aren''t all these servants in your house? The master said... Princess Chu, stop making trouble. It''s not good for everyone." Mo Xuetong smiled and persuasively. Ling Ruier is the princess of Chu and the master of the prince of Chu''s residence. It''s not a word to want several servants to testify against Mo Xuetong. The ladies remembered that every powerful evidence just now was said by the people of the prince of Chu''s residence... Is it true that the princess of Chu framed Princess Xuan? People looked suspiciously at Ling Ruier, who was said by Mo Xuetong with a red face. But he also made a lot of things in the imperial palace. Is it difficult to be angry that he was sprinkled with watermelon juice by Xuan WangXuan in the imperial palace? This time, he came to revenge Princess Xuan by his own home court? If so, it would make sense. The maid mother-in-law rushed to expose that the matter was related to Princess Xuan. Ling Ruier didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong was so tricky that she started in the direction she wasn''t aware of. She and Sirong imagined all kinds of possibilities, took advantage of all possibilities to lead everyone to Mo Xuetong, and even destroyed all the evidence. The two maids and boys were not in the king of Chu''s house. Even if Mo Xuetong wanted to thoroughly investigate the whole house, they couldn''t be found. How can Mo Xuetong defend himself without these powerful evidences! But Mo Xuetong didn''t start from the aspect of self-defense. Instead, he suspected that the witnesses were all the king''s residence of Chu. Ling Ruier didn''t expect it in advance. For a moment, she opened her mouth and yelled bad. Looking at the faces of ladies, she knew that they must doubt themselves. The head was in a hurry and suddenly sweated! But she couldn''t think too much at the scene, so she had to pester: "Princess Xuan, this house is full of people from our family. Of course, those who can see you are also from our family. Can you let your two maids testify for you? Look, this one isn''t here yet. I don''t know what else to do!" Anyway, Mo Xuetong said that the maid in the king''s house of Chu was untrustworthy. Ling Ruier said that the two maids around Mo Xuetong were untrustworthy. Everyone was a servant. Everyone listened to the master''s words. It''s hard not to say that the servants in the king''s house of Xuan are a little more clever than the servants in the king''s house of Chu. Today''s matter falls on Mo Xuetong anyway. As long as she can''t defend herself, this crime is hers! "Princess Chu is wrong. My maid went to pour water for me. When I came here, I specially asked one of your family to wait for her. It is estimated that she will come soon, but the maid mother-in-law of your family makes me doubt that Princess Chu... How many maids and mothers did you bring?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on Ling Ruier''s side, if there was a way to point. "Two maids, two women." Ling Ruier looked behind her. She was the master and didn''t go out, and she was still with the sixth princess. She didn''t have to follow too many people around. There were only two maids and two women. Mo Xuetong smiled softly at her, stretched out her hands and pulled up white and tender fingers one by one: "a woman said she saw me talking to a man in the garden, a maid said she brought a man in when she saw the gift from Lord Xuan''s house yesterday, another woman said she saw the man leave from the back door secretly yesterday, and the last maid said I sent for concubine Mo today." "Princess Chu, you''ve brought these four slaves together. How come they all look like rehearsals. They all see what I''ve done. Is it difficult? These are all designed by you, otherwise there will be such a coincidence in this world?" The black snow pupil stared at the big water eyes and slid one by one from the maid''s face. The feeling of penetrating people''s hearts with a cold feeling made several maid''s women look uncomfortable and lower their heads. What a coincidence! Ling Ruier only thought about how to frame Mo Xuetong all day today, so the two maids and two women she brought are all important witnesses, and these four people all testified against Mo Xuetong. They can see what happened yesterday so clearly, as if Ling Ruier came out with them today to testify against Mo Xuetong. It''s too coincidental. The coincidence is almost seamless. Can this happen! Several ladies involuntarily exclaimed! It''s too strange! If it is explained that Princess Chu deliberately framed Princess Xuan, it seems to make sense! Everyone has fought in the backyard. Who doesn''t know such a thing! "You''re talking nonsense!" Ling rui''er looks naive by Mo Xue Tong, but her face is blue and white. She points to Mo Xue Tong and hates. "How can it be nonsense? Princess Chu hates me because of things in the palace? If so, it''s really my fault. I didn''t know there were... Sneaking into the back palace. If I had known that, I would definitely advise Princess Chu to find another place to change clothes, and the next thing wouldn''t happen! Princess Chu, I apologize to you here. I hope you have a lot of adults, no Take care of me. " Mo Xuetong looked at Ling Ruier with guilt on his face. He looked at Ling Ruier sincerely and felt guilty. He gave Ling Ruier a special blessing and a soft insult. He looked like he wanted to make up with Ling Ruier sincerely. She spoke painfully, but also made clear Ling Ruier''s meaning. It was clear that Ling Ruier was angry at Mo Xuetong because she made a fool of herself at the Palace Banquet and was seen by other men. Today, she deliberately set up this bureau to secretly harm Mo Xuetong, just for revenge. Things in the Imperial Palace have been forbidden, so Mo Xuetong deliberately vague in the past when he said it, but none of the wives who followed Princess Liu and Ling Ruier were not the wives of the noble family. Of course, they were also present that day. They saw it clearly without being told by others. There was still some doubt about whether the person saw the princess of Chu. At this time, I fully understood that Princess Chu really lost her Festival and was seen thoroughly by a man. Otherwise, she wouldn''t hate poison so much today and set a trap. For a time, everyone''s disdainful eyes fell on Ling Ruier. For an identity like Ling Ruier, she could only die if she lost her Festival. She not only didn''t die, but also smiled and flirted in front of people, even if she was Princess Chu, It is also looked down upon. Ling Ruier almost vomited blood angrily. She didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong pretended to be wronged, pretended to be a good man, and poured all the sewage on herself. She was naked by a man. This is the deepest secret in her heart. She desperately didn''t think about it these days. Now she was lifted up by Mo Xuetong and looked at the disdain in the eyes of all the ladies. Fiercely looked up at Mo Xuetong, with blood red in her eyes. The gnashing of teeth rushed at Mo Xuetong. Bitch, let her talk nonsense and destroy her reputation. She''s going to tear her! Chapter 601 "Stop!" A cold and fierce cry came from the back of the crowd, which made Ling Ruier, who was almost crazy and lost her mind, immediately recover. At this moment, hearing this sound, Ling Ruier''s face suddenly turned pale and lost blood. As soon as her body was soft, she fell to the side. The woman standing on her side was quick to help her. The crowd turned and was stunned. Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue ran came in high spirits at the gate of the hospital. The most important thing is that they all saw a person they would never expect, Mo Yarui? Didn''t she say she had a private meeting in bed? The eyes of the crowd flitted across Mo Yarui''s face and fell on the bunk bed. The two men and women wrapped in the quilt were not Mo Yarui. People could see more clearly that Princess Chu had framed Princess Xuan before. She insists that the person on the bed is mo Yarui, and all kinds of coincidences say that it is a trap deliberately set by Princess Xuan. All kinds of pieces are related to Princess Xuan, but now it seems that Princess Xuan and Princess Mo are probably plotted by Princess Chu! It''s the face of the king of Chu to make such a thing at the banquet of the king of Chu. Feng Jue''s enchanting purple color flashed past the crowd and immediately appeared next to Mo Xuetong. Her handsome face showed hate and anger. She stared at Ling Ruier, who was trembling on one side. Ling Li showed some gloomy bloodthirsty, which scared Ling Ruier to lower her head immediately. He turned to Mo Xuetong and said softly, "are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Mo Xuetong smiled at him, reached out and held his extended hand, gently pinched it, indicating that he was at ease. "Princess, I couldn''t find you in the rockery in the inner yard, so I went to find the prince. It happened that the prince came in, and the maid followed me." Standing on the ink leaf behind Feng Jue ran, he saluted. It turned out that a maid beside Princess Xuan was missing. Instead of doing something shady, she went to see her highness. Everyone woke up for a moment, but what happened to Mo Yarui! "Concubine Mo, you... Why are you here?" A lady could not help but cover her mouth and exclaimed, looking at Mo Yarui as if she had seen a ghost. Mo Yarui looked at Feng Jueyuan. Feng Jueyuan nodded calmly, glanced over one side of Mo Xuetong''s delicate face and landed on Ling Ruier''s rustling face. A trace of fierce, ruthless and disgust flashed in her eyes. She originally wanted to protect the chess piece. Unexpectedly, she was so stupid that she could not fight on the table again and again. Now she accompanied herself in. The things in the palace originally everyone took to dilute their consciousness, and the man died, which can be regarded as dead without proof. But it can''t stand Ling Ruier''s crazy meeting with Mo Xuetong. They belong to two governments, and there''s no need to do this at all, unless Ling Ruier hates what happened in the palace. In other words, this proves from the opposite side that Ling Ruier is indeed seen by a man. Princess Chu, the daughter-in-law of the royal family, how can she make such a disgrace! When something happens to an ordinary family, a woman only dies. What''s more, it''s the royal family. Feng Jueyuan looks at Ling Ruier like a dead man at this time. The love from acting in the past has long become indifferent when he knows that Ling Ruier has only one way to die. "Just now I asked the maid to invite Princess Xuan to come and talk. Princess Xuan said she wouldn''t come if she was resting there. If I had something to do, I would go to the rockery. In order to be afraid that I didn''t believe it, Princess Xuan specially sent her close maid. Who expected that I was in the wrong way when I came here, so I looked for it and walked back. When I met our prince, I came together." Moyari explained softly to the ladies. It turned out that Princess Xuan didn''t call Princess Mo! Who''s in that bed? Feng Jue ran half leaned outside with Mo Xuetong in her arms, stretched out her hand to cover Mo Xuetong''s eyes, nodded to the guard standing outside the door, and a guard rushed up and tore open the tightly wrapped quilt. Two naked figures rolled down from the bed and fell in front of the bed. "It''s sister Sirong!" A maid suddenly screamed. "It''s really sister Sirong!" The others were also stunned and looked at the woman rolling on the ground. Her hair rolled open and couldn''t be covered. Under her long black hair was a pale face with hatred. Although she was embarrassed, the people around Ling Ruier could see clearly. This was Si Rong, a close maid who had been married by her own princess from Dingguo government. Ling Ruier saw Sirong''s face clearly at this time, and screamed uncontrollably! Ling Ruier was not surprised. Sirong was hiding in the backyard and didn''t come out. Of course, it was decided by her and Sirong. The general situation was designed according to Sirong''s words. The purpose was to make Mo Xuetong be doomed and die three miles in the wind. It couldn''t be counted by thousands. It was Sirong on the couch. She met this maid on the road once in a while. At that time, she said she had a grudge against Mo mansion, so she took her into Dingguo mansion. At that time, she was preparing to marry, so she simply asked her to be a dowry maid. After that, her moves against Mo Xuetong were planned by this maid. The two people have the same destination and their relationship is getting better and better. It can be said that the most intimate big maid around Ling Ruier is usually in the house. Even if Mo Yarui sees her, she can only avoid the edge. Sirong can be at least half the master of the large and small affairs in the backyard of the house. How can she hang out with a man here at the banquet of the king of Chu! "My Lord, my concubine is wronged, and so is Sirong. Someone must deliberately want to harm us. My Lord, you have to decide for us!" Ling rui''er also regained consciousness at this time and rushed fiercely to hold Feng Jue Xuan. Feng Jueyuan stepped back a little, Looking at Ling Ruier, she stumbled and almost fell: "Ling rui''er, that''s enough. This farce can be over! Not to mention how someone framed you in this house, it''s clear that you can mobilize these servants to testify for you. In the past, I always thought you were a virtuous and generous woman, but now... You were lured into such malice. Ling rui''er, you let me down." "Lord, my concubine... No..." looking at Feng Jueyuan''s disappointed and indifferent eyes, Ling Ruier could hardly believe her ears. It''s not like this. Obviously, it should be mo Xuetong who was reprimanded. Obviously, it should be Feng Jue ran who disliked Mo Xuetong. Mo Yarui and Mo Xuetong were disgraced together. But why is it like this now? Before entering the door, Mo Xuetong clearly said the word "Mo". If she didn''t say it at that time, she wouldn''t be so sure it was mo Yarui. How could it be like this? She calculated the plan for so long and calculated all the possibilities with Sirong. In the end, she was turned against the first army. How could she be willing to admit the crime? Even if she admitted that she had been peeped at by others in the Imperial Palace and was in breach of integrity. Although Ling Ruier was arrogant, she also knew that if a woman was in breach of integrity, she would only die. No, it''s not. It won''t! "Lord, it''s not the princess who did this. It''s Princess Xuan. It''s all Princess Xuan. Princess Xuan sent someone to bring the slaves here. She flattered the slaves and framed the princess." Before she opened her mouth here, another person who hated and envied Mo Xuetong jumped out and pointed the spear at Mo Xuetong. Sirong clenched her teeth, knelt on the ground and hugged her body together, but her head was raised, her red eyes glared fiercely at Mo Xuetong. She was almost dazed by the impact of this impossible thing. Just now, she had been resting in Ling Ruier''s yard and planned to sneak out at an appropriate time to see the fate of Mo Xuetong. She wanted to see with her own eyes that Mo Xuetong died without a burial place, watched Mo Xuetong lose her reputation, and watched her fall from the throne of Princess Xuan. After she thought about it, when she felt that the time was about the same, suddenly her head fainted and she didn''t know anything. When she woke up again, she was hugging and making out with a man. Before she could fully reflect it, Ling Ruier and her party rushed in. She was frightened and almost subconsciously hid "This maid looks familiar. It seems that she is a young lady of which family?" Mo Xuetong poked his head out of Feng Jue Ran''s arms and looked at Si Rong carefully. A trace of meditation flashed through the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t remember who it was for the moment. As soon as Feng Jueyuan''s face changed, his eyes slipped over Yu Sirong''s face, and his eyes were dark and inexplicable. Which lady? The man kneeling on the ground was excited by this sentence and lost his reason. "Mo Xuetong, you bitch, don''t you know me! Hahaha, you don''t believe that my face hasn''t been destroyed! Bitch, you''re really lucky. I hurt you so much with Princess Chu, and you''re still alive. You..." Yu Sirong jumped up fiercely and jumped at Mo Xuetong with open teeth and claws. She was not Ling Ruier. She felt that she had no way to live. Based on the principle that she had to drag Mo Xuetong to death, she came straight to the face of Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue Ran''s body flashed and retreated with Mo Xue Tong in his arms. He was avoiding the crazy blow of Yu Sirong. Feng Jue Xuan fiercely pulled out the sword hanging on the waist of the bodyguard. A sword stabbed Yu Sirong in the chest, and a sharp flash flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He remembered that this woman was the eldest lady of the jade family! Turn a good official into a servant, and his father is still a good official now. Even if he is the prince, he will be scolded. The splashing blood burst violently and was spraying on Ling Ruier''s head and face standing on one side. Looking at the distorted face of Sirong in front of her, Ling Ruier screamed wildly, and fell back heavily. The maid women on both sides couldn''t hold it. She knocked on the door, and the blood immediately hung down from her white head. "Blood... Blood..." she screamed, but she couldn''t care about the blood on her head. She stared at Yu Sirong''s body lying at her feet, screamed in horror, got up in a hurry, but stepped on Yu Sirong''s blood, and her body slipped, and her body fell down again. This time, she fell in the direction of Yu Sirong''s body. She slipped heavily on Yu Sirong''s body and shook Yu Sirong''s body. One hand danced to her face. Ling Ruier screamed in horror, retreated and crawled back on the ground, looking at Yu Sirong''s body with two eyes. A stench in the room came from Ling Ruier, who was scared out of control. "Princess, princess, get up and help you up." A brave woman tried to hold Ling Ruier up. Yu Sirong clapped her hand open, and her eyes were still staring at Yu Sirong. She cried and screamed, "blood... Blood... A lot of blood! Dead! Dying!" First, she screamed wildly, and then she muttered to herself. Then she rushed over to the people. Looking at her blood stained, dirty and smelly appearance, the people at the door involuntarily retreated and drove away. Ling Ruier ran out and shouted wildly inside: "blood... Blood, a lot of blood, dead! Come on, dead here!" Several old ladies and maids also chased out under the sign of Feng Jueyuan. Chapter 602 Ling Ruier is so crazy! The birthday party of the king of Chu was also destroyed. In less than half an hour, under the publicity of people with a heart, everyone knew the whole story. Princess Chu secretly hated Princess Xuan because she was seen in the palace. She deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to plot against Princess Xuan. Who expected that the opportunity would be exhausted. Instead, she accompanied her personal maid and was scared crazy because of her dead maid! Princess Zheng, the king of Chu, lost her reputation and integrity, and now she''s crazy! If something like this happens, the banquet in the king''s house of Chu can''t go on. Everyone gets up and leaves with great foresight. There''s such a big thing in the master''s house, and then it''s time to deal with the aftermath. How can you do anything else? Besides, that''s still the female master of the king''s house of Chu. Soon after, the emperor in the palace also knew about it. His anger could not be dispelled and he was going to kill Ling Ruier. This time, not only the queen, but also the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine Su begged for Ling Ruier. Even Feng Jueyuan immediately entered the palace and knelt down in the imperial study to plead for Ling Ruier. Finally, the Emperor didn''t kill Ling Ruier. For her crazy sake, he didn''t punish her again, Only one year''s salary of dingguogong brothers was fined. The Empress Dowager and the empress are because the daughter of the Ling family can die crazy, fall and be killed, but she must not be killed by the emperor. It represents an attitude of the royal family. It represents the meaning that the daughter of the government is not recognized by the royal family. How can the Empress Dowager and queen allow the emperor to give that will. As for Feng Jueyuan and Su Guifei, they represent an attitude, an attitude of valuing Ling Ruier, a hint to the government of Dingguo, and Feng Jueyuan''s consistent attitude of being lenient and kind to people. As for the murdered maid, no one cares about her. She is just an insignificant person and innocent, and a mat is casually thrown on the mass burial post outside the city. Of course, no one will blame his Royal Highness the king of Chu for being too cruel. The king of Chu is still the gentle and jade like King of Chu. He is calm and magnanimous. Even if his princess has such a thing and is crazy, he does not blame her. Instead, he is willing to continue to retain his position as princess, not to investigate what she lost her reputation before, nor what happened after, And personally come to the door to accompany Princess Xuan! Who doesn''t praise such a decent and generous virtuous king! In any way, such a thing is that the Duke of Dingguo is sorry for the king of Chu, and the king of Chu has generously let Ling Ruier go, and even reserved the position of Princess of Chu for her, avoiding the biggest scandal and failure of the family for hundreds of years. How can we not let the two brothers of Dingguo burst into tears. And prepare gifts and come to the king of Chu to apologize! In the palace, the Queen''s attitude towards concubine Su was also kind. Although the queen was still in the Buddhist hall, she specially prepared a gift for concubine Su, which was a kind of thanks to her. Even the Empress Dowager also rewarded her. For a time, her identity was a little higher than that of her at the same time. The whole capital was slowly calmed down because of the scandal caused by Ling Ruier. People only felt that the princess of Chu was crazy, so there was no need to investigate her responsibility. Anyway, she was also a victim before, just because she couldn''t stand the depression in her heart. In the study of King Chu''s residence The two brothers, dingguogong, sat in the guest seat together and looked at Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, who was obviously exhausted. They were both guilty and uneasy. "Father in law, uncle, don''t be polite. Please have tea." Feng Jueyuan''s voice was a little hoarse. With a wave of his hand, he sent tea to the eunuch next to him and respectfully walked backward out. "Lord, don''t call me that again. I, ah... I''m ashamed!" Ling Hai, the second master of Dingguo government, stood up in shame and shame and shook his head at Feng Jue Xuan. If something happened to his daughter, how could he have the face to be the father-in-law of the king of Chu. "You''re welcome, father-in-law. No one wants to do this. Rui''er is usually clever. How could she think that she would be so confused and make a lot of things? Hey, my heart, now..." Feng Jue Xuan frowned and a trace of pain flashed from the bottom of her eyes, "My father-in-law''s two beautiful daughters married me, but I ended up like this. I can''t even protect my wife. It''s really distressing!" "How can the prince say that? It''s just that Yan''er and rui''er are not lucky. One is killed and the other is like this. I... your highness, my heart hurts." Led by Feng Jueyuan, Linghai also thought of his eldest daughter who had died, and then thought of seeing his crazy little daughter just now. He just felt like a knife in his heart. He had only two daughters. How could he not feel distressed. Red eyes and tears! "Lord, rui''er is confused. I feel your great kindness for several times and has always been loyal to rui''er. Up to now, it''s good for her to stay alive. Lord, let''s take rui''er back!" Ding Guogong sighed and explained his intention. He was a crazy and stupid daughter, and there was such a big thing. There was only a dead end to take him back. In order to make the daughter of the Dingguo government have no pollution in the future, Ling Ruier has to die. Thinking that her little daughter is crazy and still has no way to live, Ling Hai was distressed and couldn''t stand anymore. She fell onto one side of the chair and shed tears. The eldest daughter died, and the younger daughter didn''t live long. The white haired man sent the black haired man, which made him feel embarrassed. "Lord, it''s all the fault of the little girl... Thank you for asking for rui''er''s favor, i..." for a moment, I couldn''t even say a word. I was sobbing. In fact, he wanted Feng Jueyuan to leave Ling rui''er. At least that way, rui''er didn''t have to die and could leave her a way to live, but he couldn''t say that. Rui''er had such a thing, and the Emperor didn''t order to die, I have taken care of the face of the government of Dingguo. How dare he mention the request of the door again, but not to mention watching his daughter die. Linghai''s heart is like being gouged out. He looks up at Feng Jueyuan and his eyes are full of begging! "Lord, don''t be embarrassed. It''s all Ruier''s fault." Compared with Linghai''s tears, Lingzhen, the Duke of Dingguo, seemed much calmer. He looked at fengjue xuandao in a deep voice. It was obvious that the Duke of Dingguo could not keep a daughter who had ruined his reputation. Seeing that his eldest brother is so determined to kill his daughter, Linghai doesn''t dare to say anything, but he unconsciously shows a trace of resentment. But he has been living under the shadow of Lingzhen. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just keeps begging Feng Jueyuan with his eyes. Now only his highness the king of Chu can save Ruier. "Father-in-law, uncle, rui''er, even if there are thousands of things wrong, the cause is not her fault, my king... I really don''t want to give up rui''er, so I''ll leave her in the palace. I''ll take good care of her and never let her have anything. If I can have a son and a half in the future, I''ll inherit it in the name of Fengyan, and I''m also the legitimate child of the king''s house of Chu." Feng Jueyuan raised his head with tears in his eyes and said affectionately. When he said this, Ding Guogong was surprised and looked at Feng Jueyuan incredulously. Ling Hai was surprised and almost smiled. "Lord, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ding Guogong fiercely stood up and stared at Feng Jueyuan. If there was substance in his eyes, he didn''t let go of the slightest expression on Feng Jueyuan''s face. "Uncle, don''t worry, this is the king''s heartfelt words. Fengyan is the king''s legitimate wife, and Ruier is the king''s imperial concubine. Either of them is in line with the king''s wishes, but God''s will can''t get people. At this point, how can the king be willing to let Ruier die? Uncle, if Ruier goes back with you, it will really be a dead end. There is still a way to live in the king''s palace, and the king must do his best If she recovers from her illness and gives birth to children in the future, she will be the heir of the king in the name of Fengyan. " Feng Jueyuan answered straight to the point, then stood up and gave a heavy salute to the dingguogong brothers: "please father-in-law, uncle!" "Good, good, good!" Linghai doesn''t know what to say. She just wipes her tears and cheers. When she meets such a loving and righteous son-in-law, how can she not let him be moved? She can''t even say a complete word. Thinking of her little daughter, Linghai feels that she will thank his Highness the king of Chu even if she dies. What he gave was Ling Ruier''s life and the hope of the whole government! Rui''er is scared crazy, not a congenital madness. The possibility of being cured is too great. Just in her identity, even if she will give birth to children in the future, she can''t be recognized. At most, she is a concubine, but it''s different to write down Ling Fengyan''s name. Ling Fengyan is the yuan imperial concubine of the king of Chu. She has always had a good reputation and was killed in the end. The son recorded in her name is tougher than that recorded in her own name before. It can be said that it must be the identity of the heir of the king of Chu. If the king of Chu is honored as a treasure, it will be the legitimate son of the East Palace in the future. Why not let Ling Zhen, the Duke of the Kingdom, stand up excitedly. The two of them dare not think of such a great grace! Originally, I thought that with Ling Ruier''s death, my relationship with the king of Chu would be broken. Who would have expected that another village in Huaming, Liu''an, would have done such a good thing. If Ling Zhen hadn''t been very determined, he would almost laugh. This is the great grace given by the king of Chu to the Duke of Dingguo. "Wang Ye... Don''t say anything superfluous, Wang Ye. What can I do from now on, but it''s up to orders." Ding Guogong took his brother who was happy and didn''t know what to do, flopped and knelt in front of Feng Jueyuan, knocked his head heavily and said in a deep voice with tears. This is no longer a simple thank-you. It represents a clear attitude of the dingguogong brothers. They really stand on the side of Feng Jueyuan, rather than the unclear attitude in the past. As long as a prince with the blood of the dingguogong government is born, it means that the dingguogong government can maintain prosperity for at least 50 or 60 years, or even more. With the gentle, broad-minded and affectionate temperament of the king of Chu, when he becomes the emperor, he will not do anything to kill the donkey. The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks. The Duke of Ding believes that the king of Chu is not that kind of person! "Uncle, father-in-law, please get up quickly and kill your son-in-law. Anyway, I am your junior. Please get up quickly." Feng Jue Xuan picked them up one by one and respectfully asked them to sit down. "My Lord, rui''er made such a thing because Princess Xuan spilled watermelon juice all over her body in the palace. Otherwise, how could there be such a disaster in vain? My Lord, do you need to deal with it?" Since everyone wants to work together, Dingguo Gongling town will no longer hide its plans and come straight to the point. The matter of King Chu''s residence was originally the follow-up of the matter in the palace. Rui''er ended up like this. Of course, she was wrong, but the black snow pupil that splashed her with watermelon juice was completely irresponsible! Dingguogong brothers, at this time, selectively forgot that it was Ling Ruier who almost spilled the ink snow pupil. If the ink snow pupil didn''t flash quickly, the watermelon juice would fall on the ink snow pupil. The one who lost his reputation was the ink snow pupil. "Princess Xuan has eight younger brothers to protect her. She can''t move for a moment." Feng Jue thought about the implicit way. "Since we can''t move the xuanwang mansion, there''s only the Mo mansion!" Ling Haimeng slapped the table and stood up, gnashing his teeth. His eyes looked like he was going to eat people. His daughter must not be destroyed in vain Chapter 603 During the day, there was a row in the king''s house of Chu, and then they didn''t even eat. As soon as they got home, Feng Jue ran went to his Jinwei Pavilion. Mo Xuetong knew that it was important next, and didn''t pull him. He only asked people to prepare Feng Jue ran''s favorite meals and send them to Jinwei Pavilion. She ate a little in the yard and sat on the couch waiting for news. She took a medical book at will, but she couldn''t see it this time. Her mind was full of Feng Jueyuan''s ruthless and Ling Li sword. People nearby only saw Feng Jueyuan''s anger and thought he had this sword only because of such a thing in the inner yard. A sword stabbed her heart. Yu Sirong opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. Feng Jueyuan was stabbed at a very good time. If yu Sirong said more, someone would guess Yu Sirong''s identity. The daughter of an official, who is not an official in exile, turned out to be a maid of the Royal Palace. If the emperor knew, Feng Jueyuan couldn''t escape the relationship. The emperor must face the Manchu courtiers, and Feng Jueyuan must also face the Manchu courtiers. This critical sword immediately nipped all these evils in the bud. Even if Yufeng came out to identify a woman who was a little like or lost her reputation, he would not recognize it. Moreover, if he did, he would really offend the king of Chu. Yufeng, who has always been obsessed with the power, would never do such a thing. Yu Sirong is really dead, and she is still so innocent. Mo Xuetong will not feel sorry for her. In the last life, Yu Sirong disfigured her, and then hit her in both physical and mental aspects. It can be said that her inferiority and timidity were all forced by Yu Sirong. All the subsequent tragedies were under the guidance of Mo Xuemin, but without Yu Sirong, she could not have died so miserably in her previous life. She would never be soft on Yu Sirong. When using Yu Sirong to destroy her appearance, she pushed the boat and destroyed her appearance. This time, Yu Sirong didn''t give up. She even escaped from the temple. She would rather be a slave than hurt herself. Then she wouldn''t stay behind. Besides, the man is not an ordinary boy. The people sent by shopkeeper Xing can see clearly that the boy has been secretly connected with Yu Sirong, This time, he arranged for Mo Yarui''s cousin to enter the inner court. What happened yesterday was that he deliberately stopped Hong Ming from entering the mansion and delayed the time. When the gift giver from Lord Xuan''s mansion came, he specially mixed in and welcomed the people together, creating the illusion that Lord Xuan''s mansion brought people in. Later, he specially asked the woman to lead people to the back door and asked people to call the woman away halfway. He also did it. It can be said that this little fellow is Yu Sirong''s accomplice. Since the two people are mixed together to harm themselves, of course, Mo Xuetong will not be merciful. He simply makes a pile of them. The residual fragrance in the room can not only make people unconscious, but also contain the nature of some aphrodisiacs. People who wake up from coma will have an instinctive impulse immediately, which is also the reason why Yu Sirong and the boy roll together. It''s a perfect solution. Yu Sirong is dead, Ling Ruier is crazy, and the backhand also killed Feng Jueyuan. Of course, Mo Xuetong knows that this hand is only a marginal ball to Feng Jueyuan, but if he does, he can maintain a strong relationship with Dingguo government. Dingguo government has two daughters married to his house, one dead and one crazy, and it''s impossible to marry another. Under such circumstances, What will Feng Jueyuan do? Judging from Feng Jueyuan''s determination and cruelty at that time, at that moment, he had already thought of a good idea, so he started to kill Yu Sirong. As for Ling Ruier, under his intentional guidance, he poured on Yu Sirong again and again, and the blood splashed her all over. From that point of view, if he smoked with the trend, the blood should be splashing on the front, but it splashed on Ling Ruier''s face standing on the side, This is an unreasonable place! Unless, Feng Jueyuan is intentional! But why did he do that? Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand for a moment. He thought again and again. He didn''t understand. He was sleepy. He threw his book aside and fell asleep! In the meantime, it seems that someone came in, covered a corner of the quilt for her, and then went out again. During this sleep, Mo Xuetong only slept from the afternoon to the evening. In the morning, it seemed that the clouds were light and the wind was light in the king''s house of Chu. In fact, every step took her a lot of effort. When she had to relax, her body was unable to eat. Therefore, she slept for several hours. When Feng Jue came in, there was some darkness in the room. Mo Xuetong still lay quietly in bed with fatigue on her face. Feng Jue ran came forward distressed, took her gently in her arms, shook her, and asked Moran and others to prepare for her bath. He reached out and touched her forehead. Fortunately, the temperature on her forehead was normal. He relaxed his breath gently and showed a trace of pity at the bottom of his eyes. The poison had been in her body all the time, so her body had been bad. No, he must find the antidote quickly, Otherwise Bai Yihao said it clearly, she would be like Luo Xia in those years, and finally die in weakness. In any case, he would not let her fall into such a state. The bloodthirsty cold burst out from the corners of the evil spirit''s eyes, and the cold was cold in the cold. "What''s the matter?" Being shaken by him, Mo Xue opened his sleepy eyes bleary. He saw clearly that it was Feng Jue dye. His long eyelashes flashed. A faint smile appeared on his white and tender face. He asked softly, turned his head and looked at the sky again. He found that it was dark outside. He couldn''t help laughing, "did I sleep late?" "No, but I''m afraid that if you sleep too much in the afternoon, you won''t be able to sleep at night. I asked Moran to prepare bath water. I''ll take a bath first and then eat today. I''ll be more energetic and use more rice later." With a smile, Feng Jue ran pulls Mo Xuetong up and half holds her up. Moye, who was waiting on the side, hurriedly came and helped Moxue Tong to the clean room. She looked at Moxue Tong''s slightly puffing up, unhappy red lips, and Feng Jue couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. She also went to take a bath. She was busy for a while in the afternoon. At this time, she didn''t have any appetite. She simply washed first and then rested for a while, so that she could spend more time with Tong er. After taking a steaming petal bath, Mo Xuetong felt much better. He came out in a loose dress and saw that Feng Jue ran had come out early. He was leaning against the bedside to look at the file. His expression was focused and showed a cold evil. At this time, he was wearing a pale white robe. The gorgeous color of pearls made his skin as smooth and round as ivory. People had lit a light in the room. His long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on his handsome face. He heard the sound of black snow pupils coming in and looked up. His eyes were as bright as gemstones and had a soul stirring charm, And his expression at this time is as elegant and noble as an immortal in this evil charm, which is dazzling! Without wearing purple clothes that have been publicized to the extreme, this white robe still gives people an extreme style! Mo Xuetong couldn''t help sighing in his heart and being reborn for the first time. This is the greatest gift from heaven! The handsome man, like a demon, was his own. He couldn''t help smiling sweetly and sighing with satisfaction. No matter what happened next, at this time, she was blessed to have him. Aware of the smile in Mo Xue''s eyes, Feng Jue ran couldn''t help but show a charming smile on her face. She put down the file in her hand, stretched out her hand and said, "come here, how''s it going? How''s your body?" "Much better, not very tired!" Mo Xuetong nodded, walked forward, leaned consciously in his arms, pillowed his arm, "what news can I get in the afternoon? How did the matter of King Chu''s house be solved?" If he really breaks off the relationship with the government of Dingguo, Feng Jueyuan will not be willing, so some measures will be implemented, but it depends on what Feng Jueyuan has done! "The father was furious in the palace and wanted to kill Ling Ruier. Unexpectedly, not only the Empress Dowager but also the queen came forward and begged, but also the eldest brother and imperial concubine Su knelt down. The eldest brother knelt under the danque all the time and didn''t leave until the father allowed the emperor to play. I heard that because of the long kneeling time, he still needed the support of two eunuchs when he left the palace. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother who has always practiced martial arts was so weak, I can''t stand kneeling like this. " Mo Xuetong frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, "is he for the Duke of Dingguo?" But in doing so, will the government of Dingguo always support him? Or at this time, the people who settled the government were grateful to Feng Jueyuan. He not only didn''t investigate, but also helped them plead for mercy, but after that! Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Dingguo guild is so "grateful for their kindness". He takes the fate of the whole Dingguo government and thanks Feng Jue Xuan for letting them go. "Some of them are, but not the most important. When I came in just now, I heard that the two brothers of Dingguo government specially went to the king''s house of Chu to thank the eldest brother for going. They haven''t come back yet. It seems that they are having a good talk." Feng Jue dyed a faint way, and his eyes lazily fell on the file on one side. He held Mo Xuetong''s waist tightly with great autonomy, and bowed his head and kissed her white and tender side face gently. "What a pleasant conversation?" Mo Xue raised her eyes and looked at Feng Jue ran in amazement. Such a thing happened in the king''s residence of Chu. Ling Ruier lost her name and became crazy. What else do the two brothers of dingguogong want to talk with Feng Jue Xuan, and they still have a good talk. At this time, what else can we talk about? "Of course, although the incident in the mansion was unexpected to my eldest brother, my eldest brother will not have no way to deal with it. It was not easy for my eldest brother to catch up with the line of dingguogong, and he will never break it at will. He saved Ling Ruier or had other intentions, not entirely to show his good intentions to dingguogong." A faint murmur flashed across the corner of Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. No matter how Feng Jue Xuan planned, he''d better not put his mind on tong''er and want to please the Duke of Dingguo. He doesn''t mind seeing Feng Jue Xuan give any conditions, but it must have nothing to do with tong''er, otherwise he won''t let them go, whether it''s the Duke of Chu or the Duke of Dingguo. He is no longer the little prince who watched his mother die in front of him when he was a child! Thinking about this, a trace of blood red anger flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t find out at the moment, but the Dingguo government was never monolithic! "This time, the empress dowager, Empress and imperial concubine Su stood together. Didn''t they help Feng Jue Xuan?" Mo Xue Tong sighed faintly and buried her head in Feng Jue Ran''s arms. She was uncertain. If she really helped Feng Jue Xuan, she would really die! "Don''t worry, the interests of the empress dowager, the queen and imperial concubine Su are different. It is doomed that they will never stand aside. The temporary cooperation doesn''t mean that they won''t fight for life and death in the future." Knowing that she was upset, Feng Jue ran simply threw away the file, buried her head in the hair room of Mo Xuetong, hugged her tightly with both hands, smelled the warm smell of her hair, and a smile on her lips became more and more evil. He doesn''t care. Feng Jueyuan''s temporary advantage is unbearable. He doesn''t fight for this temporary opportunity, but it''s best for Feng Jueyuan to know who he shouldn''t move! Chapter 604 Moxue Tong nodded and breathed out! Yu Sirong''s story has been made clear by following Feng Jue dye. Speaking of it, Feng Jue dye was there at that time. It suddenly occurred to her that Feng Jue dye thought the same as Mo Xuetong. Yu Sirong, who was so badly hurt, could heal the wound. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. It''s definitely not occasionally! This means that someone with excellent medical skills is helping her. Even the imperial doctor in the palace can''t see her so well. If it wasn''t for Mo Xuetong, Feng Jue ran couldn''t notice that it was a person who had been destroyed. Except that his face was a little pale, it didn''t make people feel abrupt. If Bai Yihao is here, or there is still some possibility. Of course, even if Bai Yihao is here, he won''t testify Yu Sirong. He is the crown prince of the state of Yan. How can he do it casually? In the past, the Duke and the prince of the state of Fu wanted him to open a prescription, but Luo Wenyou came here after making friends with him, It also gives Luo Wenyou and the Fuguo government a face. But if it wasn''t Bai Yihao, whose medical skills were so good that he treated Yu Sirong and asked her to come out to frame herself, there seemed to be some connection. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious it was, but there was no clue. If the mysterious doctor was not a reclusive expert, he had another identity. Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong felt a little heavy in his heart! There is a feeling that that person is not a friend but an enemy! Now I can only feel this person, but I don''t know where this person is. Why don''t Mo Xuetong worry? The enemy hidden in the dark is the most deadly. Feng Jue Ran is now in a normal situation. A few days ago, he did a few practical things, which made emperor Zongwen greatly appreciate. The next thing is to receive the prince and Princess of Nanman. The special envoys from Nanman, because of their own particularity, make it a very difficult event to receive them. On the one hand, they have to protect their safety, on the other hand, they have to succeed in the peace talks. The most important thing is the princess and the arrogant woman from Nanman that day... Mo Xuetong feels a headache when he thinks of this! Which one of those people is easy to get along with! Aware of the abnormality of Moxue Tong, Feng Jue ran hugged her tightly and comforted her softly: "tong''er, what''s the matter? You''re usually the most calm. You seem to be a little out of breath today?" Mo Xuetong sighed and was silent for a while. He curled up in Feng Jue''s arms and felt his slow breathing, Soft channel: "I just think it''s a little... Unusual. Yu Sirong, alone, can''t go around that circle into the king''s residence of Chu and hurt me through Ling Ruier. I was very careful about what happened in the Empress Dowager''s Palace last time. How could Yu Sirong have such a big plan? Besides, you can see her face. That''s really good I''m surprised to think of this. Did we miss something? " Feng Jue''s eyes darkened. He knew it when he came back, Reached out and touched the head of Mo Xuetong: "It doesn''t matter. I''ve asked the dark guard to check it. Since it''s related to the eldest lady Yu of the Qin house, it''s just to let people stare at her. Since it''s hidden deeply, it''s natural not to do it casually, so it''s OK for the time being. Just stare at the Dingguo government. You go back tomorrow. What happened this time has something to do with you. The Dingguo government may not touch us, your father It''s impossible to say there. " This reminded Mo Xuetong. His clear water eyes blinked twice. He wanted to get up. He was tightly hugged by Feng Jue dye at the waist. Where he could get up, he had to raise his head and agree: "tomorrow, I''ll go back to Mo mansion." "Tong''er, I''m sorry. I pulled you into this vortex." The voice of Feng Jue ran sighing in her ear was like a whisper, with the affection she felt, "when we wait for autonomy, you will no longer have to look at other people''s faces and worry that others will hurt you." This is Feng Jue Ran''s apology, with the guilt that Mo Xuetong understands and his caution. Mo Xuetong knows that for himself, Feng Jue Ran is always afraid that others will hurt him. He hugs his generous shoulder and moves up with a smile. He is facing his beautiful demon face with a sweet and tender voice. "What''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t marry me, Yu Sirong has long been enemies with me. I can''t say that without you, I would have been killed by her. Look at her elaborate plan. If I didn''t marry you, Ling Ruier would have nothing to do with me, or you would say you couldn''t see me. To tell the truth, it''s lucky to marry you! Don''t think nonsense, marry you and me No regrets! " "Really don''t blame me?" The beautiful eyes dyed by Feng Jue suddenly brightened up. There was nothing dull just now. "I don''t blame you!" Mo Xuetong looked at him, but his lips overflowed with a beautiful and sweet smile. He stretched out his head and kissed him gently on his red lips to comfort him. Feng Jue dyed everything well and did everything later. He always seemed uneasy about himself. "It''s great not to blame me." Feng Jue ran breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes were bright and bright. After thinking for a while, she suddenly pointed to her Yan lips and said, "kiss me again, I won''t be so guilty!" "Feng Jue ran!" Mo Xuetong blushed and kissed him subconsciously just now. It was all instinctive and didn''t feel anything wrong. At this time, after he pointed out so emphatically, his face immediately turned red, stared and said, "you dare to pretend to be pathetic and fight for sympathy!" Seeing her pink face red with the naked eye, Feng Jue ran immediately smiled and said, "OK, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, so let me apologize and kiss you!" "Feng Jue ran!" Mo Xuetong was ashamed and sat up fiercely. He grabbed the soft pillow around him and hit him hard. "Well, well, it''s all my fault." While laughing, Feng Jue ran grabbed the soft pillow, threw it aside, stretched out her hand, put the ink snow pupil firmly in her arms, and looked at her beautiful eyes as clear as water, Coax softly: "Tong''er, don''t worry. Brother-in-law''s calculations don''t have much to do with us. Now, brother-in-law is in the limelight, whether in the court or in the back palace. We just have to watch. There are many people who can''t wait. As for dingguogong, as long as his father-in-law is not at fault, they can''t hold on. As long as he dares to probe, I can Promise to find him immediately. " This reassured Mo Xuetong. She knew that Feng Jue ran wouldn''t say anything at will. Since he had made up his mind, it meant he was very sure. A stone hanging high in his heart fell to the ground, put his head on his chest, quietly closed his eyes and stopped talking. Sensing the strong ups and downs of his chest and being in his warm arms, it seemed as if everything was still, which gave her a good feeling of peace and quiet in the years. For a moment, she took a deep breath and decided not to think more. The room was quiet. Only the sound of the wind blowing the screen curtain, the swirling green window screen blowing high and floating, as if falling like a dream dress. That feeling makes people feel unprovoked and comfortable. "Lord, princess, dinner is ready." Moran cried out in a low voice outside the curtain. At this time, it was a little late. There was no need for dinner. The princess''s body couldn''t stand it for a while. The prince had ordered them to prepare the dinner the princess liked. At this time, it seemed that the room was quiet and hurried to report back. "Pupil son, fell asleep?" Feng Jue ran shook the black snow pupil. "No!" Mo Xuetong opened his eyes, and Yingying''s chongfengjue dye showed a beautiful smile. He obediently let him pull himself up. Feng Jue ran took care of her messy clothes and took her hand out. The evening meal was prepared long ago. It was all the sparse dishes that Mo Xuetong liked to eat. Mo Xuetong always liked to eat some fashionable sparse dishes. Feng Jue ran was afraid that she didn''t have nutrition. She specially asked people to use the soup base of meat dishes as topping for the sparse dishes. Before dinner, she also prepared a chicken soup with oily flowers to replenish her body. Naturally, some herbs to replenish her body were added to the chicken soup, which was boiled thick and served. Mo Xuetong also knew that he was in bad health, which made Feng Jue dye very worried, so after sitting down, he obediently took the chicken soup handed by Feng Jue dye and drank it. Today''s chicken soup is very thick, with some mushrooms added inside. It''s very fresh. The corners of Mo Xuetong''s eyes narrowed with laughter, put down his own bowl and filled a bowl for Feng Jue dye. Feng Jue ran took it. Her handsome eyes were bright and moving. The whole handsome face charmed people''s hearts and souls at several stops. All the maids in the room bowed their heads. How dare you see the thousands of styles of such a beautiful man? That''s the style of the exclusive princess. For others, the prince is not much different from Shura. After drinking the chicken soup in one breath, Feng Jue ran waved his hand, and the maids all retreated with light hands and feet. The prince likes to be alone with the princess best. If you disturb the prince, you may die. The prince is not as romantic as the legend outside. Muran is very satisfied about this. "Jue ran, are you going to finish the exam tomorrow?" Mo Xuetong put down the chicken soup, and suddenly shuimou looked at Feng Jue ran and asked. "Well, what''s the matter?" Feng Jue ran raised her eyebrows puzzled. She didn''t understand how Mo Xuetong cared about this big ratio. "Nothing, just want to ask, after the exam, there will be three top students. Who do you think is the most likely number one in this subject?" Mo Xuetong gently knocked the bowl with chopsticks and asked coquettishly on his side. "Why do you care about this?" Seeing her lovely appearance, Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and touched her head. "No, just want to ask!" Ink snow pupil lips a Du, unhappy clap open his hand, but also to ask down, a pair of can''t ask out don''t give up. "Well, I think Qin Yufeng is the most likely. He is a famous talent in the capital. Although he hasn''t participated in the big exam before, his father has heard of his reputation for a long time. Several of his articles have also been delivered to his father. His father said that he is a talent, unique and talented." Feng Jue ran smiled leisurely and his eyes brightened. "Are you worried that Qin Yufeng will follow his elder brother to deal with you? No! He''s getting farther and farther away from his elder brother these days. It''s said that when he entered the examination room, his elder brother came to see him off, but he didn''t appreciate it. He was neither cold nor hot. Besides, if he dared to play your idea again, I''ll break his leg." Mo Xuetong stared at his joking eyes, his expression gradually eased down, his eyebrows and eyes stretched, and the fundus of his eyes was uncontrollable tenderness and peace of mind, as clear as water. She could see clearly that although Feng Jue ran was joking, there might not be three truths in the joke. He really cares about himself! Chapter 605 "Don''t worry about him, but he''s making a clear distinction with his brother. I also found out that after he and his brother designed you, he was very orderly and kept himself at home. He didn''t go out again. It''s his knowledge. If he followed his brother again, I would have been impolite." Mo Xuetong knew that Feng Jue ran was always overbearing, and it was normal to have this idea. At that time, he learned that Feng Jue Xuan dealt with himself and threw himself in the king Yan''s house. When he was angry, he personally assassinated Feng Jue Xuan and broke Feng Jue Xuan''s hand. His hand was actually useless. He couldn''t carry heavy things at ordinary times, so it seemed to have no impact on the surface. Later, regardless of his serious injury, he took Mo Xuetong to the gate of the Qin house to watch Qin Yufeng''s good play. He made Qin Yufeng a brilliant scholar like a heartless person, and almost destroyed Qin Yufeng''s reputation. If Qin Yufeng wasn''t smart, he would have to eat this dumb loss. Thinking of this, Mo Xuetong''s heart softened into a ball. This man is not only so beautiful, but also devoted to her. All the heart knots of rebirth I are turned into clouds in his gentle skill. Also, there is such a man who works so hard to protect himself, regardless of his noble identity, and does it himself. Is there anything more moving for women than this! He is the son of a golden daughter, who is the emperor''s most distressed and cherished son, but he can vent his anger for himself regardless of himself! There is such a person to protect, really, what do you have to worry about! Even though Qin Yufeng is quick and intelligent, Feng Jue dye''s surface is muddy, and his actual belly ink is not so easy to deal with. Compared with the others, Mo Xuetong feels that Feng Jue dye is the leader of "pretending to be stupid". It seems that he has been indifferent to the imperial power. Seeing that those people fight to the death, he is comfortable with the light clouds and the clear wind. When both sides were hurt in the fight over there, he suddenly stretched out his fangs! This heart is not ordinary black, and this means is not cruel. The so-called romantic self-esteem is incomparable. That is, it is shown to people on the surface. This person has been pretending to be harmless in front of people and has a deep intention! With him, I really don''t have to worry about Qin Yufeng. Besides, Qin Yufeng in this life also makes Mo Xuetong a lot of doubts! In his last life, Qin Yufeng said that he didn''t come to an end and applied for the exam. He has been hiding around Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, and gave advice for Feng Jueyuan in order to help Feng Jueyuan ascend to the throne. Naturally, he has a background. He doesn''t have to go through the scientific examination to murder himself behind Mo Xuemin. In fact, it is also a part of his assistance to Feng Jueyuan, For the sake of Feng Jue Xuan, he did not become an official of the royal family. He can be said to be a close friend of Feng Jue Xuan. In this life, it seems that everything is changing with his rebirth. Qin Yufeng is not tightly tied with Feng Jue Xuan. He has a faint meaning of leaving Feng Jue Xuan and becoming an official of the royal family. What difficulties forced him to make that decision? Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand for a moment. He just felt that this person was also extremely difficult to guess. Before, he was dedicated to Feng Jue Xuan, but now he is dedicated to getting rid of his relationship with Feng Jue Xuan. It seems that he only wants to have a good attitude towards himself based on his imperial examination background. There is also the painting that Qin Yuxuan said at the door. He gave it to himself in the name of old lady Qin. Originally, he thought it was old lady Qin who remembered that she used to like that painting, I found it for myself. She is now Princess Xuan. It is normal for old lady Qin to send her favorite picture scroll to get closer to her. Feng Jue ran bears the name of the emperor''s beloved son, but no one dares to offend him. Qin Yuxuan didn''t know until she came to the door that this was not the case, which made her suspicious again. Maybe she had suffered too many losses from Qin Yufeng in the previous life. Mo Xuetong always broke off Qin Yufeng''s strange behavior and thought more about it. It was clear that the painting was given to him in private, what he wanted to do, or what he knew! When Qin Yufeng saw the painting in the Qin mansion, he was already in the capital. It was impossible for Qin Yuxuan to know that he liked the painting. With Qin Yuxuan''s jumping temperament, he would not remember to tell Qin Yufeng such a small thing. Moreover, he looked more at it at that time, but he didn''t dare to speak to old lady Qin. How did Qin Yufeng know? If he didn''t know, why did he deliberately send the painting to himself with the meaning of old lady Qin? What does it mean! "Don''t think of others!?" Seeing Mo Xuetong''s words, he was distracted. Feng Jue was dissatisfied. He raised Mo Xuetong''s lower jaw, kissed her pink lips in a punitive way, and deliberately bit her. He stabbed Mo Xuetong back to his mind, pushed her and said angrily, "it hurts!" "It hurts you. See if you dare to think about others." Feng Jue Ran is quite delicious. Men''s feelings are always sensitive, especially when Feng Jue ran always cares about it. Feng Jue ran knows that Qin Yufeng is a little different from Mo Xuetong. It''s said that he met tong''er on the road. That attitude is really good. Thinking of here, Feng Jue ran feels sour. "No one thinks of anyone else, just wondering if that person will harm us!" Seeing that he proudly raised his eyes and looked at her, Mo Xuetong hurriedly comforted him. In a word, we put Qin Yufeng outside, and Feng Jue''s handsome face showed some pride. No matter what Qin Yufeng thinks, tong''er is his own. Of course, he won''t give him a chance to miss tong''er. "OK, it''s all right. Isn''t there us!" Heavily accentuated the words "we", once again conveniently hugged Mo Xuetong in his arms, turned over, pressed it up, stared at her eyes as full as water, and whispered: "tong''er, I know you''re worried about what demon maidservant Qin Yufeng and his eldest brother have made. Relax, everything is with me. Do I look like a man who can''t even protect his wife!" That''s true. Since I got married, I''ve been alone in the backyard. Those concubines can''t make trouble in front of me at all. The only time I had an accident was at my birthday party. I was angry with him in advance and did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could those women have the opportunity to harm themselves. Mo Xuetong is still convinced that Feng Jue ran loves her. "Jue ran, those in the backyard, do you have any plans?" Thinking of the Ji concubine in the backyard, Mo Xuetong pushed him and motioned to him. Shuimou looked at him tenderly. It was said that there was more and more movement in the backyard these days. Although Mo Xuetong didn''t know very well, she also knew that something was wrong. Feng Jue ran didn''t let her ask about it, so she didn''t care. But the prince and Princess of Nanman land were coming in soon. The backyard was not very clean, It''s not good! No matter what, this is also the Royal Palace of Emperor Xuan, the seat of the prince of the state of Qin. If you do something bad in front of the princes and princesses of Nanman, you will lose not only the face of Prince Xuan, but also the whole state of Qin. "Don''t worry there. I''ll clean it up in these two days. Anyway, it''s so busy these days. It''s impossible to avoid being found. Yesterday, I specially took several people from the work department to come over there. I saw a sneaky man from a distance. I also specially asked someone to catch up and kicked the gatekeeper." Feng Jue ran came down from Mo Xuetong, half sideways, holding a lazy way on his forehead with one hand. "How many people from the Ministry of work?" The dark snow pupil frowned slightly and asked dumbly. "No, it''s almost repaired in the Imperial Palace these days. I''m going to take these people to the restaurant for a meal. When I pass by the door, I specially ask the boy to come in and get the money. It happens that I came in through the back door. There''s more than one who sees me angry. At that time, these people can think I testify." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes were faint, and he smiled with the corner, but he was deeply cold. Of the course, he had to tidy up his backyard. Looking at yesterday''s situation, he really did not waste his connivance for many days. When tong''er married, he wanted to clean up his backyard, but it was urgent, otherwise the bad reputation would fall on tong''er. The father emperor was not obedient to the side imperial concubine who came in and complained. He can''t let the father emperor hate tong''er! So I relaxed the entrance guard and was afraid that those people would disturb tong''er. Another door was set up between Ji Qie and tong''er. That door was the real back door of Lord Xuan''s house. Even if Ji Qie wanted to come to the door, it was not so easy. On the one hand, it prevents bad people from entering the palace. On the other hand, it also prevents people from polluting their pupils. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Of course, when it breaks out, it can kill three birds with one stone. Feng Jue Ran has long been clear. Naturally, he took those people from the Ministry of work deliberately. Even the original Minister of the Ministry of work, Lian an, is regarded as a witness. In Feng Jue Ran''s opinion, this is a matter of killing one stone with one stone! Of course, he won''t kill a boat of people with one stick, so that those people won''t force their bad reputation on tong''er. Last time, more than a dozen people were killed with sticks, tong''er was not in the house, and someone splashed her sewage. This time, she was still in the house. Even if someone testified, someone would still have a way to make tong''er disgraced in front of his father and Emperor. So it''s urgent for him to discuss another matter with tong''er. "Clean up the backyard this time, and there will still be a few people left. At that time, you will give aunt titi to avoid others talking." The dark snow pupil was silent for a moment, the long eyelashes flashed, raised the moving eyes and asked softly, "when?" She knew that this was Feng Jue Ran''s intention to defend her. She took all the Ji concubines at one fell swoop. Even if he was the emperor''s favorite son, she could not avoid being blamed. As her daughter-in-law, she had to bear the responsibility at that time. This was not the last time. She was still ill and was not in the house. The emperor asked himself and couldn''t grasp the painful foot. Feng Jue Ran''s idea is actually the best way. She knows everything from face to face. She has heard about those things in the back yard, but Mo ye also said that Feng Jue ran asked her to leave it alone and knew that he was interested in killing people. Originally, he thought that this method was too strong and hurt too many people. Don''t annoy the emperor for a moment, but if several Ji concubines were brought up at the same time, and he mentioned it himself, The emperor can''t blame himself for anything. Seeing that Mo Xuetong suddenly understood what he meant, Feng Jue ran propped up her body with her hands and looked down at Mo Xuetong''s reddish eyes from top to bottom. She smiled beautifully and enchanting: "tong''er, are you moved? Do you think we must promise each other by example? Then, otherwise, we..." What he said was very ambiguous. Look at him. He deliberately leaned down and rubbed his towering chest. He looked up at himself exhausted. The face of Mo Xuetong turned red and pink extended onto the jade like face. He pushed his face with shame and anger: "who promised me by example, get out of the way." These words were very impolite. Even Mo Xuetong felt more like a coquettish. For a moment, he felt that he had no face to see people. He pushed him hard, looked at her rosy and dripping pink cheeks, and Feng Jue felt unusually thirsty at her throat. He rolled a little, and his whole body was hot. He spread his hands and feet to the side and lay down along her gesture, He muttered bitterly: "I can see and can''t eat. How can I endure this day!" In a word, Mo Xuetong''s face turned redder, pulled the quilt and covered it. This man... Really dared to say anything. He couldn''t help biting his teeth and kicking him again. Chapter 606 The matter of King Xuan''s house came out, and only two or three concubines were left in the backyard. All the others were sold, and those who died with sticks died with sticks. It went on quietly, but the people who knew it didn''t dare to say more. It was about the dignity of the royal family. The Ji concubine in the backyard had an affair with men, and there was more than one. This made the emperor who always paid the most attention to the dignity of the royal family how to bear it. He thought that his youngest son, who was most in pain, should bear such humiliation. If he didn''t happen to meet him, he would always be wrapped up! Emperor Zongwen immediately ordered that all the concubines and maids involved in the matter in the backyard should be killed with sticks, and the rest irrelevant people should be sold. Only two or three people were left to answer people''s ears and eyes. Mo Xuetong asked for these two or three in person. Only when he was in poor health did he neglect the management of the backyard. He was willing to pick some good ones and promote them as aunts. He must tighten the backyard in the future, and there will be no such thing again. This time, he pleaded again. He not only took responsibility, but also didn''t mean to be jealous, but also took the initiative to ask for the promotion of Ji concubine. Taking the overall situation into account, Emperor Zongwen''s anger was much better. Then he remembered that his daughter-in-law was not old enough to understand these detours and bad health, and there were too many Ji concubines in the backyard. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to clean it up! Emperor Wen of the original clan wanted to clean up all the people. This time, regardless of Lao BA''s objection, he gave Lao Ba two more famous ladies and became a serious side imperial concubine. Lao Ba is a special prince. According to the rules, there are also two side imperial concubines and four concubines. These can be put on the Royal Wedding dish. As for other wives and aunts, they are free. Anyway, they don''t have to be put on the Royal Wedding dish, No one cares about this. But now Mo Xuetong has taken the initiative and wants to deal with all the people at once, but it''s not very good. It''s difficult to block youyou''s mouth. The reason for this can''t be said. Otherwise, Lao Ba will have to be told for a lifetime. It''s the best idea to leave a few blocks of face. It seems that Lao BA''s daughter-in-law is not only generous, but also intelligent. Another thing that makes emperor Zongwen most satisfied is that there are blessings. Emperor Zongwen didn''t forget that the reason why Mo Xuetong entered the door so early is not because his son was seriously injured at that time. The doctors tied their hands and had no choice but to think of the rush. Unexpectedly, the rush was cured. The blessing is broad and thick. He has a fate with old eight. Now something like this has happened, He knelt down again to help cover it up. Zong Wendi''s anger subsided. How do you think the old eighth daughter-in-law is a good one! In the end, someone murdered King Xuan and conspired with others through concubine Ji. All the people involved were put into prison and disappeared silently. The rest mainly focused on rectification and sold other concubines in the backyard. Mo Xuetong chose two as his aunt. It happened that he and aunt Qin made up three, which was also the real concubine room in the palace. Although there are no high-grade concubines on the dinner plate, fortunately, there are only side concubines in the other royal houses. This is still the case that the imperial concubine is crazy and stupid. Therefore, there are no side concubines and concubines in Prince Xuan''s house. At least there are some pretty concubines. The two new ones are Yunji''s promotion to Aunt Yun and Wenji''s promotion to Aunt Wen. The reason why the two were chosen is that there are parents and brothers in the family who are officials. Yunji''s father is a liupin Beijing official. She is a common daughter in the family. It was her father who sent her daughter to the Imperial Palace, and then the Empress Dowager gave her to Prince Xuan''s house to make friends with Feng Jue. As for Aunt Wen, she is a legitimate daughter, but her eldest brother is only a Qipin county official in a small County near the capital, Therefore, he was sent to King Xuan''s house without name and share. Now the three aunts in the house have been confirmed at once. Mo Xuetong asked someone to clean up the backyard and re divide the yard. The second door in front of the back door has also gone. The three aunts live in a yard and send some maid women to serve them. Each told them to abide by the rules of the backyard, otherwise no one can protect them in case of an accident. So many people died in the backyard, and all the other concubines were sold, leaving only three of them. The rabbit died and the fox was sad. It was sad to think that although everyone had no less black hands in the past, they all disappeared at once. When you think about the ruthlessness of their own Prince, the three people had no intention to fight for a moment, and all stayed in the yard obediently. Mo Xuetong only saw them once, so she didn''t ask them to come and say hello every day. She only said that she would let them come when something happened. She didn''t bother to see those people. Although she knew that Feng Jue ran didn''t go to them, she thought about their identity, which made her feel quite at ease. Prince Xuan''s residence cleaned up the backyard. The people in the capital only said a few words of gossip and no longer paid attention to it, because all the students who participated in the scientific examination had finished the examination. On that day, in front of the Gongyuan, there were a lot of cars and servants, all of whom came to pick up people. After taking the exam for so many days, there are not many people who can really survive without getting tired. Most of these students are weak scholars. They just read books and write paintings on weekdays. Where they go through this, they are in great difficulty one by one. "Brother, here, here!" Qin Yuxuan stared at the people who came out of the tribute yard with big eyes. He had to see Qin Yufeng with a tired face, jumping up and shouting. Qin Yufeng saw him, smiled, came out of the team and turned to Qin Yuxuan. "Brother, how was your test?" Qin Yuxuan couldn''t wait. He pushed over and carried the basket for him. He asked in a hurry. "OK!" Qin Yufeng rubbed his forehead and held Qin Yuxuan''s hand on the carriage. Qin Yuxuan then jumped in and put down his food basket. "My father said you must be very sleepy, so you don''t have to worry about it first, just knock to sleep. When you get to the ground, I''ll call you again." "Oh!" Qin Yufeng nodded and closed his eyes. He was really sleepy. Although he paid attention to exercise on weekdays, he couldn''t drive. If he couldn''t eat well and sleep well in the past few days, he turned his head and rubbed his forehead. He was not polite. He leaned against one side of the couch and dozed off. Qin Yuxuan asked the coachman to set off. The carriage slowly squeezed out of the crowd and came to the door of Qin house. It didn''t take long to get to the front of the Qin mansion. Qin Yuxuan woke Qin Yufeng up and asked people to carry a food basket. They followed Qin Yufeng, who had slightly recovered his spirit, and went inside. They first went to the yard of the old lady Qin. Not only Mrs. Yu was there, but also Qin Zheng. After seeing the ceremony, Qin Zheng asked some academic questions. Qin Yufeng came together and made Qin Zheng nod vigorously, He looked at his son happily. He has always been very satisfied with the eldest son. He was reluctant to enter the big competition before, which gave him a headache. Now he is finally willing to have a try, and he doesn''t feel dissatisfied. He is still very confident about his son''s talent. Although he doesn''t say he can get into the top one, there should be no problem in getting on the list. On this side, Qin Yufeng and his son spoke warmly, but Yu Shi was a little absent-minded. Standing behind old lady Qin, he hammered her shoulder for a while. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept away the calm eldest son and the second son who had always jumped off. He bowed his head again. It seemed that he was concentrating on hammering his back, but in fact he had been wandering outside the sky for a long time. Other people in the room didn''t find her abnormality. Instead, Qin Yufeng''s eyes fell on her intentionally or unintentionally. A trace of thinking flashed through the corners of his eyes. Qin Zheng didn''t talk to him much. Knowing that he was very sleepy at this time, he called someone to serve him dinner and let him go back to rest and sleep. Such a big exam is the most hurtful! Qin Yufeng can stand out, which shows that he has a good physique. He can also exercise at ordinary times. Qin Yufeng wasn''t polite either. After a little meal, he went to his yard to rest. Instead, Qin Yuxuan stayed and was scolded by Qin Zheng, asking him to learn more from his brother. Of course, Qin Yuxuan also repeatedly said that he could learn martial arts, which of course attracted a scolding from Qin Zheng. The Qin family paid attention to the etiquette and righteousness of poets and never looked down on people who came from martial arts. However, seeing the little son drooping his head and slouching under training, he felt that at least the boy was also eager to make progress. He was not expected to study at first, and it was in vain to study again. If he scolded again for a while, he could not scold any more. He simply asked him to go back to the hospital and think about the past. Qin Zheng said a few words to his mother and left. There were only two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left in the yard. "What''s going on today? How can Maple come back without spirit?" Old lady Qin motioned to Yu Shi to stop, turned her head and asked discontentedly. Yu Shi hammered weakly. She was the most impressed. "Maybe I thought about Maple coming out last night. I was happy to sleep late. At this time, I felt a little unwell." The jade surname hurriedly cleared up her worries, turned around and smiled carefully. The old lady is a shrewd person and the most important reputation of the government. How dare you tell her about her. "Then rest more and think less about what''s not. Go down later and let someone cook some soup for feng''er. Feng''er is your son. You don''t participate in other people''s affairs. You are the daughter-in-law of the Qin family first and the daughter of the jade family second." Old lady Qin''s face was cold and stared at Yu''s way. The jade surname of Fang''s heart was cold and hurriedly bowed his head and said, "yes, mother, I''ve asked someone to cook the body tonic soup before. I''ll cook the soup with more heat later and make it fragrant. When Maple woke up, I''ll send it to him." Does the old lady know anything? Otherwise, how could you beat her like this! At ordinary times, old lady Qin is also quite polite to her. This time, she means she has mastered something mercilessly. Yu''s face is a little pale, bites her lips, and has a forced smile on her face. She doesn''t dare to let the old lady see her panic. "That''s the best. Maple is so big. When the list is released this time, you''ll choose the right daughter-in-law for him. Your jade family''s thoughts are not right. If you don''t deserve maple, don''t bother." Old lady Qin looked at her deeply and waved her hand after half a ring. All the people of the jade family have come to Beijing one after another these days. There are indeed several young ladies who are suitable for marriage. Chen, Yufeng''s wife, has hinted to Yu several times that the two families can form an in laws and better support each other. Yu''s family has not been moved. If her daughter-in-law is her own niece, it must be more agreeable. But now, judging from the old lady''s attitude, I know it''s not negotiable, Where dare to mention it, just a strong nod should be. Chapter 607 Yu Shi didn''t stay long in Mrs. Qin''s house. She went out to the kitchen to see how the soup was cooked. When she was knocked by Mrs. Qin, she didn''t dare to have more rights and wrongs. After coming out of the kitchen, she stood at the intersection and thought for a while. Without going to see Qin Yufeng, she went directly back to her yard. A woman in the yard was standing in a circle in the garden in panic. When she saw Yu coming, she welcomed her with joy: "aunt and grandma..." Before she finished, the jade surname stared at her coldly, walked inward, and the maid who followed her showed her to follow her. In the house, Yu sat down and the maid soaked tea. She took a sip and touched her dull head. She really had a headache. She really didn''t sleep well last night. The reason why she didn''t sleep well was not because of her son, but because she suddenly got a letter yesterday. Her niece Yu Sirong died in the king''s house of Chu and was thrown into a mass grave. When she was in Yuncheng, Yu Sirong spent most of the year in Qin''s residence because Xiao wanted to be Qin Yuxuan. Yu had no daughter and sincerely raised Yu Sirong as a daughter. How could she have no feelings for so many years? Before, it was because she wanted to make Yu Sirong a daughter-in-law of the Qin family that she joined hands with Chen and Yu Sirong to secretly harm Mo Xuetong. It was expected that Mo Xuetong didn''t hurt Yu Sirong, but let Yu Sirong ruin her face and lose her reputation. Then Yu Sirong had to be forced to the temple. Even if the revenge was settled, for Yu Shi, she wanted to destroy Mo Xuetong to vent her anger for Yu Sirong when she thought of this. It was just that Mo Xuetong seldom came to the Qin house. Even if she came, she was left in the yard by the old lady Qin, Even if she meant it, she didn''t have a chance to hurt her. But what happened later also made Yu''s family afraid, and she didn''t dare to do it to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuemin, a wise niece, was not only disgraced, but also expelled from the Mo mansion. The clever sister aunt Fang even implicated the Yu family in getting the reputation of Yu''s daughter''s evil mind. The most unexpected thing was that without the control of her biological mother, Mo Xuetong could marry into the emperor''s house and become the wife of the fashionable and healthy King Xuan. On that day, at the old man Qin''s life banquet, Yu had to meet Mo Xuetong. So far, she felt the height of herself and Mo Xuetong. The woman in front of her is no longer the girl at the mercy of Yuncheng and bullied by others. She is now a high princess Xuan and the daughter-in-law of the royal family. She wants to vent her anger for her niece and sister-in-law in vain. This is not a competition for strength. Yu Shi still knows this. Who would have thought that just two months ago, Yu Sirong secretly sent the woman in front of her to see her. She couldn''t believe it at that time. She hurried back to the door and saw Yu Sirong''s recovered face. Excited tears flowed out. Yu Sirong was different from Mo Xuemin. She grew up beside her since childhood. Seeing her so good, why didn''t she be happy. But who would have guessed that Yu Sirong bit her teeth and said she wanted to avenge Mo Xuetong. Yu was surprised and hurriedly advised her, and took out Mo Xuetong''s current identity to let her understand that there was only a dead end to collision with Mo Xuetong now. How could an egg hit a stone? But Yu Sirong didn''t listen to her advice at all and still went his own way. She just said to ask Yu Shi to collect more information about Mo Xuetong. She would take it in a few days, And let the jade family keep it a secret for her. Even the Yufeng couple can''t say about her return. Then Yu Sirong came once a few days and asked her where she lived. Once she cheated the old woman to stay. Only then did she know that her niece had sold herself to the Duke of Dingguo and was married to the king''s house of Chu. A noble young lady had sold herself as a slave. When Yu heard that, she was so angry that she almost rushed to the king''s house of Chu. Then he angrily said that he would no longer care about Yu Sirong. However, Yu Sirong still came over after a period of time. Sometimes he asked Yu Shi for some information about Mo Xuetong, and sometimes he asked Yu Shi for some money. Yu Shi saw that she was so stubborn and had no way, so he had to give her some money secretly, at least to keep her from being bullied in the king''s house of Chu. But just last night, the woman came in a panic and said that there was an accident with Yu Sirong, because Princess Xuan was killed by the king of Chu and was thrown into a mass grave after her death. There was no one to collect the body. Hearing that Yu Sirong was dead, Yu was suddenly covered and almost fainted. She couldn''t sleep that night. All you think about is Yu Sirong''s good and lovely. From childhood, you start with little dolls, and later grow into a beautiful girl. Every bit is in Yu''s heart. Why doesn''t it hurt Yu? Before, because Mo Xuetong was disfigured and lost his reputation, it will be because Mo Xuetong lost his life. Yu almost ate her heart. A thought has been turning in her mind. No, she can''t let Sirong die in vain. She must avenge Sirong! That night, she sent her mother-in-law out and gave her some silver to collect the body for Yu Sirong and sell a good coffin for burial. "How''s it going?" At this time, he sat down and asked with a cold face. "Madam, when the maidservant left late, the young lady''s body has been... Eaten by wild dogs... Scattered." The woman flopped down on her knees and began to cry. Yu''s body shook, almost fell down, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "shut up, everyone you want to make knows this?" "Yes, madam, maidservant..." the woman knelt down and wiped her tears. "The maidservant gathered up the wreckage and asked someone to carry it to find a place to bury it." Yu nodded and clenched his fingers into a fist: "has anyone seen you?" "No, it was too late for the maid to know the news. She reported to the house and went out to find someone. It was almost midnight. There was no one in that place for a long time." At the thought of the terror on the random burial post last night, the woman''s face was pale and trembling, and her teeth trembled. "Since you buried your young lady, that''s it!" The jade surname held her head wearily, and in her ear was the words of old lady Qin beating her. She must first be the daughter-in-law of the Qin house, and then the daughter of the Jade House. She has not only a niece, but also her own son. She can''t cause trouble to the Qin family for her niece. "How are you, madam?" The woman fiercely raised her tearful head. "Didn''t the lady say she wanted to avenge the young lady? How can you keep your word!" That was what Yu said when he was angry last night. "Count? How can I count? Is it that our Qin house can deal with Lord Xuan''s house, or is our Qin house more loyal to the Emperor than King Xuan? No matter how talented the Qin house is, it is also a minister. How can a minister dare to deal with the Lord and the Lord''s wife? This is to make our Qin house guilty!" Yu Shi patted the table with hatred and pointed to the woman and angrily scolded her. She was full of evil anger. She just felt that if she hadn''t told herself, she wouldn''t have been panic and uneasy by her. If this happened, but it was a big event. Qin Zheng was an official. He knew it had something to do with himself and couldn''t stop himself. The jade surname is really afraid that this matter will make a big noise, but according to the mother-in-law''s meaning, the more leisurely it is, the better. "Madam, the young lady has been kept under your lap and treats you as her own mother. She didn''t go back to the jade mansion once this time, but she came to see her more than once. Does the lady really have no mother''s heart and just watch our young lady die in vain and say what to do with her young mate? Madam, is our young lady the kind of shameless person?" As soon as the woman saw that the straight top was not good, she immediately covered her face and cried, and kowtowed vigorously to accompany her guilt! Looking at what the mother-in-law said, she thought of the lovely girl. Yu''s face couldn''t help showing sadness. Tears hung from the corners of her eyes. Stunned, she took a handkerchief to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, clenched her teeth and asked, "do you have evidence?" "I didn''t, but I heard that the king of Chu had different feelings for Mo Xuetong. If you start from this aspect, it will also break her body." The woman raised her red and swollen eyes and said bitterly. Do Mo Xuetong and Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, have a private relationship? The jade surname was stunned. He stared in disbelief and felt cold in his heart. This can be regarded as a private matter of the royal family. No one can put it forward as if it didn''t happen, but the question is who dares to mention it? No one can shoulder the responsibility. "Is there... Is there any evidence?" This kind of thing can''t be nonsense. Yu Shi shivered and looked pale. He stared at the woman and lowered his voice word by word. A confidant''s maid had gone out to guard the door and wouldn''t let anyone in. "Yes, the young lady told me at that time that under the floor where she slept, there was a collection of evidence of the adultery between the king of Chu and Princess Xuan. There, the maids and maids could sneak in. The maids and maids would go back to the house in a moment and send it to the lady when they got it. At that time, please ask the lady to show it up and apologize for the young lady." The woman wiped her tears and hurriedly said. There is really evidence. When Yu Shi heard this, he involuntarily fought a cold war. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He heard himself bite his teeth and say, "OK, go back to the king''s house of Chu first. When you find it, find an appropriate time to give it to me. Don''t take it lightly and move in vain, lest you don''t doubt it and didn''t harm your own life." Not only the woman''s son, but also her own. This pair is king Chu''s house and King Xuan''s house, the two princes'' houses. At this time, Yu''s heart is in a mess. She can''t help sweating on her forehead. If it''s not done well, the whole Qin house will be buried. How can she dare to bump into it so easily. Now we must first stabilize the woman, and then we will see the development of the situation. Although Yu is a housewife, she also knows that the king of Chu and the king of Xuan are at the height of the sun at this time. Where can she really bump into her fragile egg? When she gets the evidence left by Ya Rong, she must clearly see and think clearly, and determine that the matter is absolute and does no harm to the Qin house, To publicize it. Anyway, she can''t panic herself. She must make up her mind and then move. Yu Shi told herself again and again that she had a son and that she was the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. After sending the mother-in-law away, she sat alone in the house for a long time before calming down again. Without foolproof evidence, she would never be in trouble! She hates Mo Xuetong and is unwilling to let Yu Sirong be hurt by her, but she won''t bet on the whole Qin family. No matter what happens next, the Qin family must stay out of it. Chapter 608 The elongated chariot pulled by eight horses has a huge umbrella cover on it and a fluttering Miaoman under it covers the people inside. Only a slender figure is faintly seen leaning against it. On both sides are palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards holding various utensils. Behind the huge chariot, there is a large carriage. The carriage is richly decorated and beautiful. At a glance, you know it is extraordinary. While the curtain is high, you can see that the two beauties inside are lying on the window with great interest and looking at the scenery outside. The bodyguard on one side is not surprised, and his head is not raised. Suddenly, a group of people and horses came in front of him. When they met, the cars and horses stopped. The woman sitting in the carriage behind turned her head to see what was happening in front. She was called by the mammy sitting on one side and had to sit down again and look dignified. "Your Highness, there are still ten miles from the capital of Qin. Jing Zhaoyin of the state of Qin came to meet your highness and princess." A bodyguard jumped off his horse neatly and ran to the front to ask. After that, he ran over in a hurry. "Jing Zhaoyin!" The man''s voice in the chariot was gentle. He put down the book in his hand, thought for a while, and said faintly, "please come here, Lord Jing Zhao Yin mo." "Yes!" The bodyguard trotted inside and soon led Mohua Wen to the chariot. "See your highness. I heard that your Highness has come. My emperor ordered me to wait in some places and wait for your highness." Mohua Wen respectfully bowed his hand as a ceremony. In order to show his attention to the prince and Princess of Nanman, Mohua Wen was ordered to take it out for 50 miles. There was a king of Xuan waiting at the gate to welcome the guests. "Don''t be polite, Lord mo. the evil moon is late, which makes Lord Mo suffer!" In the frame, Prince Xie Yue of Nanman said politely, coughed twice again, and asked people to hang up the gauze in front of the chariot. Under the unadorned veil, a pale and handsome face appeared. If it wasn''t really pale, it should be a handsome young man. After taking a close look at Mohua Wen, he lowered his head again. I heard that Nanman''s crown prince was not in good health. Now he looks like he is. His look is slightly different from that of normal people. He looks weak. Fortunately, he looks good in other aspects. Because it was Prince Xuan''s residence, Prince Xuan''s residence had already transferred several skilled imperial doctors from the palace. For fear that the prince would have an accident in Prince Xuan''s residence, it seems that although he doesn''t look very good, he won''t fall ill if he talks. "I can''t say I''m tired. I''ll lead the prince to the city. His highness xuanwang of our country has been waiting for the prince at the gate of the city." The evil moon hasn''t spoken yet. Princess Caifeng on the back carriage has urged the carriage to come forward. Hearing Mohua Wen mention King Xuan, she can''t help but curl her lips and indulge in a way: "King Xuan? That''s the emperor''s eighth son, King Xuan, who knows how to eat, drink and have fun and doesn''t do business at ordinary times?" "Caifeng, don''t be rude!" Evil moon rebuked her coldly. "Yes, brother!" Princess Caifeng closed her mouth wrongfully and secretly disdained her lips. She was right. The reputation of his highness King Xuan is not like this. Since she entered the state of Qin, she heard most about his highness King Xuan. It is said that the women and concubines in his backyard can form a team. Princess Caifeng despises such a man most. But she also knew that it was wrong to treat a prince of a friendly country like this, but she couldn''t hold her head, so she simply stopped moving forward. Thinking that the bastard and romantic prince might become her husband, she was in a bad mood. When she came, her father told her privately that she would obey the orders of the eldest brother. If there was a suitable prince, she would be the person to marry. Caifeng was oppressed and depressed by this matter, but she found out that everyone had a concubine and wanted to make Princess Tangtang a flat wife. Don''t think about it. "Don''t worry, princess. You can choose any one of the three kings of Chu, Yan and Xuan. Just let his imperial concubine go down to the court at that time. Will it be a small princess of Nanman kingdom?" Sitting on her side was Hu Qianyue, the daughter of General Hu. At this time, she gently pushed Princess Caifeng and whispered comfort. Hu Qianyue is not only the daughter of the most powerful General Hu in Nanman country, but also the niece of empress Hu. She is the cousin of Nanman''s favorite third prince. Her identity and status may be under Princess Caifeng, but her overall strength is only stronger than Princess Caifeng. She usually makes friends with Princess Caifeng. This time, Princess Caifeng proposed to let her accompany her. If Mo Xuetong sees it, he must recognize Hu Qianyue in front of him, who is the arrogant woman of that day. Hearing what she said, Princess Caifeng was in a good mood. She was a great princess. She couldn''t be a small wife. It''s said that the three princes of the state of Qin are young and handsome. If you really like one, the state of Qin must treat it as a main room, that''s the best. At this time, the waiting chariot had set out, and mohuawen accompanied the prince of evil moon. "Which of the princes of the state of Qin is the best?" Princess Caifeng asked Hu Qianyue that she knew that Hu Qianyue had sneaked to the capital a few days ago and said she was exploring the way for her. "I didn''t see those people at that time. It must be the emperor and nobles, and no one can see them if they want to see them. However, it is said that his highness Xuan is incomparably handsome. The whole Qin Dynasty can''t find another person more handsome than him." Hu Qianyue thought about it and replied with a smile. "Incomparable handsome? How handsome can he be? An embroidered pillow, handsome what! That''s what those women flatter him about his status." Princess Caifeng sneered that she really despised his highness Xuan, who was said to have the general posture of heaven and man. "It''s possible. I can''t say it''s because those women want to enter his palace and boast. It''s said that the palace is the best one to enter." Hu Qianyue covered her lips with a veil and laughed. "I don''t know how his princess married him. It''s not because of his power!" Princess Caifeng said disdainfully, "this woman of the state of Qin is really greedy for wealth and honor. It''s cheap to accompany her family and life as a king who can''t adjust!" "No, if everyone is so tough with the princess and only marries the husband he wants to marry, there won''t be so many unhappy couples." Hu Qianyue quietly complimented Princess Caifeng. She immediately said that Princess Caifeng was elated and couldn''t help thinking proudly. When she came to Beijing this time, she made people give up her place in the main room anyway. If she couldn''t see it, she went back to Nanman. She didn''t want to get married to the state of Qin and lose her value. She''s not the kind of woman who covets wealth! While they were talking, they looked at the scenery outside the window. Unconsciously, they suddenly came ten miles away and saw that the city gate was not far away. Prince Xie Yue had sent someone to inform Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue also sorted out their clothes and put on one side of the veil. Although Nanman doesn''t pay attention to these things, now he is on the land of the state of Qin. He always has to comply with the etiquette and customs of the state of Qin. When a princess travels in a dignified country, he can''t be seen casually. Hu Qianyue gets off the carriage of Princess Caifeng and enters a smaller carriage behind him. On the bright side, Hu Qianyue can''t block the wind color of the princess, and the maid in waiting picks up the gauze of the two chariots in front, The prince of evil moon and Princess Caifeng sitting inside are exposed. The motorcade stopped. Princess Caifeng sat bored and looked at the exotic customs in front of her. A group of people came and surrounded one of the carriages. The man in the carriage wore a gorgeous purple robe and came into her eyes far away. As expected, he was very coquettish. A big man not only wore such a thick and colorful color, but also embroidered with extremely publicized flowers and plants. Although Princess Caifeng didn''t know what the flower was, it always gave people a kind of enchanting feeling. Big man, why do you embroider such enchanting and gorgeous flowers! Princess Caifeng tilted her mouth. The embroidered pillow is indeed an embroidered pillow. She even dresses like a embroidered pillow. It''s really despised! The chariot and horse came forward. Feng Jue ran, leaning against the carriage, clearly appeared in front of Princess Caifeng. The smile on Princess Caifeng''s face suddenly froze. The enchanting embroidery and color of his purple clothes did not capture his bright color at all, but added a bit of evil charm to him. On his handsome and unparalleled face, there were shining Phoenix eyes, bright red thin lips and dazzling eyes. The round of smile on his face was enough to describe the country and the City and the unparalleled demons. How can a man be so beautiful and smile so charming that he is more handsome and excellent than any man Princess Caifeng has ever seen. Even if that color is grown on a woman, it is also a beautiful woman. How can a man be so handsome At one glance, Princess Caifeng was stunned! How could there be such a handsome man in the world! The two chariots on the other side were facing up, and Feng Jue ran sat up with a faint magnetism in his lazy voice: "Your Highness, the king has been waiting for a long time. How''s the journey?" "Thank you for your concern. It''s safe on the evil moon road." Prince Xie Yue smiled, coughed gently, and smiled. Although the two haven''t officially met, they have had contact in private for a long time. It can be said that evil moon can come safely. Feng Jue ran hasn''t spared no effort. At this time, it''s inconvenient to say more in front of everyone. With a relative smile, everything is silent. One is a sick Prince and the other is a romantic prince. No one will underestimate each other. "That''s my sister Caifeng. Caifeng came to see his highness King Xuan." Prince Xie Yue beckoned to the back and asked Princess Caifeng to come and meet King Xuan. Unexpectedly, the king Xuan in front of her heard that she was the most distressed son of the Qin emperor. Princess Caifeng can''t be rude. Her sister''s temperament is clear. Don''t fall on the king Xuan''s face at that time, and offend his highness when you enter the door. Princess Caifeng''s car came forward. Princess Caifeng remembered standing in the car and worshipped Yingying. Jiao didi said, "Caifeng has seen his highness King Xuan. May his highness be forever peaceful and healthy." Prince Xie Yue raised his eyebrows on one side of the chariot, and a bright smile flashed from the corners of his eyes. If Caifeng likes the potentially powerful Xuan king, he is still very happy to see his success. "Princess Caifeng doesn''t have to be polite. Please follow the king to the mansion to have a rest." Feng Jue ran waved carelessly. The horses and cars turned and headed for the city gate. On the other side, Mohua Wen maintained law and order and followed with his own people. Chapter 609 When Prince Nanman entered the palace, Mo Xuetong was not in the palace. She was recuperating in another hospital outside the city. A few days ago, she was not very well. One night, she suddenly had a low fever. Feng Jue ran was shocked and called all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to the palace. The conclusion was that she had worked too hard a while ago and needed more rest. Feng Jueren went to the palace and asked emperor Zongwen for leave. He sent Mo Xuetong to another courtyard outside the city before returning to the palace to receive people from the Nanman kingdom. Anyway, all the affairs in the palace were arranged properly. In the inner courtyard, he used to use mammy Chen and aunt Xianglan. These two people had been staring at his concubine before, but now there are only three aunts on the surface, You can spare someone to help Mo Xuetong clean up the inner yard. Nanman is not the state of Qin, and the defense between men and women is not so big. Mo Xuetong arranges the prince of Nanman in the outer courtyard, which is in charge of scheduling. A yard near the second gate of the inner courtyard is assigned to Princess Caifeng. It is said that the princess likes to run out, and the rules of the state of Qin can''t control her, so she can''t be too restrained. The group of people went back to King Xuan''s house and got off the chariot at the door. Feng Jue ran smiled and led the prince of evil moon to go in. Princess Caifeng followed closely behind her with a veil on her face. Finally, Hu Qianyue secretly looked at the handsome and extraordinary Feng Jue ran and hurried up. Nanman and his party are not going to worship emperor Zongwen today. After tomorrow''s rest, they will go to the palace with Feng Jue ran to see you! The yard has been arranged. Feng Jue ran asked people to take them to Jinwei Pavilion. When people from Nanman country follow the dust, they have to let people rest. Moreover, the prince of evil moon looks really bad. Fortunately, the imperial doctor in the house has prepared it. As soon as he will be shown to him, he will hand it over to the housekeeper. His house has always operated smoothly, but there is no such thing as the absence of Mo Xuetong and the chaos in the inner yard for a while. "Your Highness King Xuan!" Before turning around, there was a gentle call from Jiao didi behind him. Feng Jue ran frowned, looked back, and his eyes flashed. He had a evil smile on his face, and said with a lazy smile: "what''s the matter with Princess Caifeng?" "I don''t know where Princess Xuan is. Caifeng wants to see her first." Princess Caifeng said softly, and a pair of wonderful eyes looked at Feng Jue through her veil. Her veins were like flowing water. She is a guest from afar, and it is normal to see a hostess. "Princess Caifeng doesn''t have to be polite. The king''s princess is unwell and sent to treat outside the city. She is not in the house at this time. When she comes back, she should invite Princess Caifeng to meet her." Feng Jue ran said with a smile. Her narrow Phoenix eyes blinked and replied with a very sincere tone. "Oh, yes, that''s a pity. I didn''t expect Princess Xuan to be so ill, but Caifeng was abrupt." Princess Caifeng smiled and apologized to Princess fengjue ran, holding the maid in waiting on one side to follow the maid who led the way. On the other side, Hu Qianyue also gave a gift to Princess fengjue ran, followed behind Princess Caifeng and walked in. The two lived in a courtyard. Princess Caifeng lived in the main house and the wing room on the left of Hu Qianyue. They were really tired all the way. The maid had been ready to go into the water for a long time. They washed and sat down in the house again. It would be late. The maids offered today''s dinner. "The Lord won''t receive the wind for us?" Seeing that she was only eating in her own yard, Princess Caifeng, dressed in gorgeous and bright colors, sank in her face and looked at the maid sent in coldly. "To the princess, the prince told me that the prince and princess are guests from far away. They are very tired all the way. There will be a feast in the Palace tomorrow. Today, I won''t disturb the rest of the prince and princess." Seeing Princess Caifeng dressed up, it was clear that she wanted to go out to meet the guests. The leading maid replied with a smart blessing. It was said that Feng Jue ran was prepared to take care of their bodies. Princess Caifeng looked good, looked at the maid and asked gently, "are you the dowry maid of Princess Xuan?" The important thing in the inner court of a house is often the big maid married by the female master. On the one hand, they are the confidants of the female master, on the other hand, they have seen the world and are very smart. "The maidservant is not the dowry maid of the princess. The maidservant is the son of the royal family." The maid replied respectfully. "What disease does your princess have?" Sitting aside, Hu Qianyue put down her tea cup and asked with great interest. "I''m not seriously ill, but I''m not very well." The maid''s mouth was also very tight. She answered with a smile, but there was no leakage! "Your Highness xuanwang looks young. Your princess has married xuanwang for several years. Do you have children?" Hu Qianyue became more and more curious. "The princess has been married for less than a year and has no children." The maid answered in the middle of the gauge. Princess Caifeng sitting on the side had bright eyes. "Why did your Lord marry a sick princess? Aren''t you afraid of being disadvantageous to your children?" Hold on, Princess Caifeng didn''t hold back. "This... I don''t know!" The maid didn''t dare to answer these questions. She bowed her head and pushed away the questions. She secretly blamed the princess for taking too much care of it. The prince cared about the matter of her own prince. What does it have to do with her? She came to the door on the first day and asked these questions. It''s very impolite to lose, not to mention how the princess can raise the question of seed heirs if she is still an unmarried woman. However, the etiquette of Nanman is really different from that of the state of Qin. It can also be said that unmarried women talk about the children of other men in this way. Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything, Princess Caifeng waved her hand and motioned them to go down. She used the palace maids she had brought with her to serve the dinner. After a while, it was the dawn of the lantern and asked the maid of Prince Xuan''s house to withdraw the dinner. Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue sat together. They didn''t feel sleepy at all. They simply didn''t rest and spoke under the lamp. The servants of King Xuan''s mansion had been driven out of the yard. The whole yard was full of people brought by Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue. They were not afraid to be heard. "Princess, but do you like your highness King Xuan?" Hu Qianyue has always been the best friend of Princess Caifeng. At this time, she saw that Princess Caifeng was in full bloom and looked at Princess Caifeng with a smile and asked softly. Princess Caifeng is very unusual today, but she has been looking at it all the time. There''s nothing she doesn''t understand. At this time, she takes the initiative to start the topic. "I can''t imagine... Xuan Wang, is such a person." Princess Caifeng blushed and sighed. She remembered the gossip she had had with Hu Qianyue on the road. At that time, she was not without destruction to King Xuan. "Your Highness King Xuan is incomparably handsome. Shallow moon has told the princess for a long time. However, the princess doesn''t believe it. Just look at it and see straight eyes." Hu Qianyue put down the tea lamp in her hand and joked Yingying. "You''re a girl. You''re talking nonsense. Where are you looking... I just didn''t expect a man to be so handsome." Princess Caifeng''s mind was filled with Feng Jue Ran''s stunning appearance. She immediately felt her face hot and her heart beat. She picked up her handkerchief and pinched it, and said shyly. "Has the princess decided to marry King Xuan?" Hu Qianyue''s eyes looked deep and inexplicable in the light. "Well, but he has a princess!" Princess Caifeng raised her eyes and frowned. She didn''t want to be a flat wife. She only did the main room and let a subordinate daughter of the state of Qin press on her head. Isn''t this insulting her Princess''s identity! It seems that the eldest brother has to tell the Qin emperor that it''s only right for King Xuan to divorce his current Princess and marry himself. "Princess, Qianyue heard that his highness xuanwang is really good to the sick and weak princess. Since his marriage, his backyard is no longer absurd. Unexpectedly, there is a hidden tendency to love the princess. If the princess directly asks xuanwang to divorce his wife, I''m afraid it will annoy him." Hu Qianyue means something. Princess Caifeng had a headache. Of course, she understood Hu Qianyue''s meaning. If the princess really got the love of King Xuan and stepped in like this, King Xuan would be unhappy. At that time, even if she married him, she would not have half a pain. She had seen it in her sister princess Mingfeng before. Princess Mingfeng was forced to divorce her wife because she took a fancy to a young general. Although the general had to divorce his wife and marry Princess Mingfeng under the emperor''s order, he only entered the bridal chamber once on the wedding night. Since then, she has never entered Princess Mingfeng''s yard, and she must ask the original wife to be a flat wife. She usually lives there, Take a good Princess Mingfeng as a decoration there. That time, Princess Caifeng saw her sister who described the dry manuscript as worthless. But now it''s his turn to deal with it. Besides, this is not the Minister of Nanman, but the prince of the state of Qin. If he really doesn''t want to divorce his wife, can he really only be a flat wife and stay under that woman all his life? No, she won''t agree! "Shallow moon, help me think of a way. I don''t want to see that woman." Princess Caifeng was silent for a moment, and a trace of hostility flashed in her eyes. Hu Qianyue turned her eyes and leaned over her body and said, "princess, I heard that the princess is not in good health. She is ill for three days and two days. If she is ill, she will not..." Seeing her coming over, Princess Caifeng''s body also came over. Hearing what she said, she nodded, but immediately shook her head: "no, if she doesn''t die for a while, will I be under her all my life?" Some people look ill, but they just don''t die. At that time, isn''t their fame inferior to that woman all their life. "Princess, if she doesn''t die, won''t we..." Hu Qianyue smiled, pulled her hand down and made a chopping posture. "At that time, the woman will be gone. Even if the prince is sad, it won''t be too long for such a beautiful princess to heal around." For her appearance, Princess Caifeng was still very confident. Hearing Hu Qianyue''s words, she also felt it was the matter. She nodded: "is it to mobilize the people of the big brother and let the big brother help?" Although she brought some bodyguards herself, there were not many. "If the prince knows, maybe he won''t agree. He will only let the princess become a flat wife for his highness King Xuan. It''s a real injustice to the princess. Our own hands are reliable. There are several bodyguards here in Qianyue, plus those of the princess. It''s not a problem to ask clearly and then do it. What happens in other courtyard? We live in King Xuan''s house and become a wife But it has nothing to do with us! " "OK, that''s the decision. You can arrange people in shallow month and start as soon as possible." Under the light, the corners of Princess Caifeng''s eyes are somewhat ferocious. "Yes, the shallow moon will let people inquire about it first. If you know yourself and the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles." Hu Qianyue showed a cold smile on her face, stood up and said goodbye to Princess Caifeng, and went to arrange matters. No one noticed a man in black at the opposite corner of the eaves, and jumped away flexibly on the roof. Chapter 610 In another courtyard of the outer room, Prince Xie Yue sat under a tree. The autumn wind had risen and was chilly. His broad clothes and robes were worn on his thin body, but his hair looked bony, but he was also dressed so long that he had just taken a bath, and his long dry hair was wet and scattered behind his back, not tied up. The wind lifted his clothes and made him feel elegant. A bodyguard stood beside him and was reporting to him: "Your Highness, Prince, it was only from below that he inquired about Lord Mo from the side. He does have a third daughter, Miss Mo, who has not reached the hairpin yet." Before reaching the hairpin, that is, before getting married, the corners of Prince Xie Yue''s mouth can''t help raising slightly. The cold girl in his mind will always appear when he dreams back at midnight. This time, if he takes her away by the way, it''s good, which is what he has been thinking about for a while. "Your Highness, you came to the state of Qin for help. The queen and the Third Prince did not hesitate to kill you on the road in order to prevent you from coming to the capital of Qin. Your highness should not lose much." Xu is because the smile on the corner of the prince''s mouth, which has always been indifferent, is too gentle. The guard thought about it and tried to persuade him. These people are loyal subordinates of Prince Xie Yue. I''m afraid that the prince''s Highness has lost a great strategy for a woman. This time, if they can marry the princess of the emperor of Qin, they are the most ideal chess pieces. With the state of Qin behind them, the power of the queen and the third prince will be suppressed, as well as Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng came to Daqin to make peace and strengthen the relationship between Daqin and Nanman. Although Princess Caifeng was not born to the former queen of Nanman, her mother was the maid of the former queen and had a good relationship with the former queen, so she was also regarded as the prince. This time, if her highness married the daughter of the Qin emperor and the princess married the son of the Qin emperor, the position of the prince of Nanman would be firm. "Don''t worry, I won''t take it lightly." Prince Xie Yue smiled, narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark night sky in front of him. Of course, he would not move lightly now, but the princess and relatives could also be the daughter of the minister. Although mohuawen is Jing Zhaoyin, his grade is not high. "Now there are only six princesses with status to be married by the Qin emperor?" He tapped his pale fingers on the stone table and asked leisurely. "The sixth princess was born to concubine Wen, who is said to be very popular in the palace. Over the years, there have been no rumors of falling out of favor. She also gets along well with other concubines. The sixth princess is gentle and generous. She is not so arrogant and rude. She is gentle and decent. She is the most knowledgeable princess." The bodyguard sorted out the information he got. According to the report, his heart was relaxed because of the prince''s answer. It seems that his highness just asked the third Miss Mo, but he must have saved the prince''s life. When he returns home in the future, he needs to prepare a generous gift. As long as the crown prince doesn''t have ideas about herself. Although Jing Zhaoyin is not a senior official, he is a real power figure in charge of the public security of the whole capital, which should not be overlooked. "The rumor that the six princesses are outside is so perfect. It''s rare among princesses." Prince Xie Yue smiled and said softly that he was the prince. Of course, he knew the princess''s virtue. One head grew on his head and looked down on no one. He felt great. Unexpectedly, the six princesses of the state of Qin had such a good reputation. It seemed that they were both virtuous and worthy of themselves. The dignified crown princess is generous and kind, which is also good for her reputation. "Princess Caifeng should have seen the king Xuan. You''ll ask about the princess Xuan later. It would be great if Caifeng could be the princess Xuan. It''s said that the king Xuan is most loved by the Qin emperor. He is usually spoiled by lawlessness. Now it''s not that simple." If Caifeng can become Princess Xuan, it will do him no harm. Of course, Prince Xie Yue also hopes that her brother-in-law is important in the state of Qin. I hope that Princess Xuan''s water will hinder too many things. "Yes, your highness, your subordinates will check it now." The bodyguard bowed and stepped back. The wind blew up, raising the corners of the prince of evil moon, and the faint fragrance of Osmanthus also came from the wind. The prince of evil moon narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of the beautiful girl in his mind. Her hand gently rested on her wrist, so soft, almost like the hand of the mother in a dream. Such a beautiful woman will even meet herself. It can be said that it is fate. It is fate to meet thousands of miles. Later, divided by the name, he will give her everything good. Since the six princesses have such a reputation, they will not be harsh with her. At that time, they can join hands with her and laugh at the smoke and clouds of the world of mortals He thought carefully here, stroked his chest and coughed twice, but he no longer felt that life was miserable. With such a beautiful woman, he would not be so tired even if he worked hard! Evil moon couldn''t sleep here because she wanted to keep moxuetong straight. She stayed in the yard for a long time before she went back to the house to rest under the persuasion of the palace people. Another person was also thinking about moxuetong, and she couldn''t sleep at the same time. Just when she thought of moxuetong, she gnashed her teeth and hated herself. You yue''e sits in her yard, her feet carefully placed on one side of the armchair by the maid. Although she has been bound down, the imperial doctor also said it doesn''t matter. It''s almost better these days. If she doesn''t exert herself, she looks no different from usual. However, you yue''e is in a good mood when she thinks that this matter has something to do with Mo Xuetong, Suddenly picked up the tea lamp at hand and threw it on the ground. The fragments of the tea cup hit the maid who couldn''t escape on the side. The two maids couldn''t stand under the fierce glare of you Yuee. They fell down on their knees one by one. One of the places where they knelt was wrong and was pressing on a sharp porcelain piece. Their bodies tilted and screamed. "Whatever''s going on this big night, go down." Feng Juelei frowned and walked in. Looking at the girl who fell to the ground in pain, he waved his hand. His hand was better than that of Yu Yuee. Up to now, he still hung a bandage around his neck and looked a little embarrassed. Knowing that the Lord and the princess had something to say, the maid women on both sides helped up the two people kneeling on the ground and stepped back lightly. Even the wounded maid didn''t dare to say anything more. She limped out of the gate and the gate closed gently. "Go inside and talk." Feng Juelei stopped Yu Yuee''s question, stretched out his intact hand and half helped you Yuee. The two supported each other and walked to the house together. You Yuee calmed down her anger, tried to focus on the other leg, and looked at the bandage hung by Feng Juelei on her neck. Her face softened a little. Although her life has not been comfortable since she married Feng Juelei, because Feng Juelei has been at home, their relationship is a little better than that of ordinary couples. They depend on each other and cooperate with each other. It is obvious that these two people often walk like this. One hurt his leg and the other hurt his hand. Helping each other is much better than acting on his own. The light was lit in the room, and Feng Juelei sat down on the couch with Yu Yuee. He turned back and hit the window to let the cool wind blow in. It was cool in the window. "Lord, but what''s the news from brother?" She asked in a low voice. Looking at Feng Juelei''s eyes, she picked up the teapot on the table, poured him a cup and pushed it over. Feng Juelei came back and sat down. He took a sip of the tea handed over by Kan Yuee, frowned and nodded: "your eldest brother said that the prince of Nanman country has come and now lives in the palace. I heard that the prince of Nanman country intends to marry a princess, and the princess of Nanman wants to marry a prince." "What does big brother mean?" ÞÌ yue''e had a bad feeling, and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly. These seemed to have nothing to do with the Lord Yan''s house. "Your eldest brother said that King Ning had planned to marry the Nanman princess as the imperial concubine." Feng Juelei sighed. Nanman is really a good external buffer. "I heard that not only king Ning has ideas, but also brother Ling Ruier. Now Ling Ruier is in name only. The palace didn''t directly give her death, but also gave face to the government of Dingguo." "You... You want to?" ÞÌ yue''e asked in a trembling voice, her mouth opened, and her eyes were bitter. "Yue''e, the king doesn''t want to, so it''s hard for you. In the future, whether the eldest brother or King Ning succeeds to the throne, you should think that I''m a clean king, or I''ll leave us a way to live. At that time, you may stay with me, so as not to implicate the government of the Ming Dynasty." Feng Juelei''s face was heavy, but he also pulled up a faint smile. He stretched out his hand and patted her hand to comfort her. He just hung his eyes and covered the light at the bottom of his eyes. "No, Lord, I won''t leave with you. Even if we die, we will stay together." ÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌÞÌ23. "But what if we don''t? Besides, we have children. As long as you and the children can survive, it doesn''t matter to me." Feng Juelei held her hand and choked in his voice. The smile on his face was sad. "The royal family is like this. If you don''t go up, you''ll go down. But even if I''m doomed, I''ll protect your mother for two weeks." Two days ago, it was found out that she was pregnant. The whole family was very happy. "No, Lord, don''t leave us. How can our mother live without you?" ÞÌ yue''e withdrew her hand, covered her face and cried, as if she really saw Feng Juelei taken to the execution ground. "When I''m gone, I''ll let your eldest brother protect you and your mother. I''ve thought about it. Part of the property in the house will be slowly transferred to your eldest brother. After I leave with you, you will leave with your children and get the things I left you from your eldest brother. You and your children will have no worries for at least a lifetime." Feng Juelei''s eyes were also red. He turned his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He reluctantly looked up and talked about the matter in detail. It''s good that he doesn''t say so. When he says so, you Yuee can''t stand it. She thinks that the child in her belly may lose her father when she is born. She thinks that Feng Juelei will die when she is young, and that the husband and wife will be separated forever. Her heart is like being burned by fire. How can it be like this? How can it be like this? No, she doesn''t allow such things to happen. She doesn''t allow the child to be born without a father. "Lord, if I let go of the position of Princess Zheng, can you marry Princess Nanman?" She determined to bite her lips, wiped a handful of tears, and looked at Feng Jue Lei''s firm way. Chapter 611 "Confused, yue''e, who do you think I am? I won''t let you give up the imperial concubine. Now that you have our children, do you want our children to be a concubine all their life and be despised by the legitimate ones!" This words annoyed Feng Juelei, he fiercely stood up, patted the table and said angrily. Surprised you Yuee raised her head in amazement, but her heart hurt more. She stood up holding the table and choked herself to tears. His words were all for her consideration. She was unwilling to wrong her child. How could she not understand the love for herself? At this time, he was all thinking about himself and was still testing him. He is sincere for himself! He walked over, stood in front of Feng Juelei and stretched out his hand to pull Feng Juelei''s hand, but he threw it away angrily. Fortunately, he still took care of her and stretched out his hand again without force. This time, when she touched his hand, she firmly held it, How also refused to let go: "Lord, I''m serious, our mother and I won''t blame you... You... As long as you really love us... I, I don''t feel wronged." She burst into tears. Her tears fell to the ground one by one. Her tearful eyes looked straight at Feng Juelei. She really had no choice. Feng Juelei had been locked up for some time, but now the emperor has not let go. It seems that she is going to lock up the prince to death, or about the day when the emperor walked around the world, And leave the Lord to the later emperor. If there is no chance, the Lord doesn''t know if he can get out of here. Now Princess Nanman''s visit is a good opportunity. If you marry Princess Nanman, for the sake of Nanman country, the emperor can''t go too far. At least let the prince out. With the support of Nanman and the government of the Ming Dynasty, the empress mother in the palace can also operate and even have the government of the state. The prince actually has a good chance. Only one chance to be released. And this time the opportunity came up, how can we not! "Yue''e, don''t say any more. I won''t agree. You are my first mate, and the child in your belly is my legitimate son. After that, even if I get... This child is my heir, I can''t lose his good legitimate son because of selfishness." With a painful look on his face, Feng Jue Lei raised his eyes and looked at Yu yue''e, stretched out his unharmed hand, gently wiped away the uncontrollable tears from the corners of her eyes, and comforted her softly: "don''t cry, you can''t cry with a child. If our son knows that his mother loves to cry, how can you stand up in front of him in the future." Being coaxed by Feng Juelei, you Yuee shed more tears on her face. She rushed into Feng Juelei''s arms and burst into tears. Ask that woman who is willing to give up her husband and who is willing to become a concubine. If she is not forced, who is willing to do so. "Lord, I really don''t care..." if I don''t care, the more painful I cry, it''s hard to restrain myself. Feng Juelei sighed, stretched out his hand and gently pushed you Yuee away. Looking at her eyes, he said positively: "Yuee, I won''t lose you, so don''t give up the position of the positive imperial concubine. If the Nanman Princess likes me, just marry me as a flat wife. Don''t think about grabbing the position of the positive imperial concubine of Yuee." This remark is both a promise and a serious one. Hearing that you Yuee''s whole heart is like soaking in warm water. Her whole body is warm. She is inexplicably relieved. She takes a handkerchief to cover the tears from the corners of her eyes. She only feels that marrying Feng Juelei in this life is the greatest happiness in this life. This man unexpectedly faces such a big temptation. He is still thinking about himself. How can she not be moved. "Lord, you... You''ve been locked up in the house. How can that Nanman Princess favor you?" After sucking her nose, she knew she didn''t have to give up the position of imperial concubine. She was much calmer and helped Feng Juelei sit down again. "I... hey, I can''t get out. If the princess goes out, I can make Princess Nanman like me, or there''s a way. Your eldest brother just told me that. But I''m afraid you''re sad. I didn''t want to use this way. Now I have only you in my heart. I can''t hold my heart if I carry someone in." Feng Juelei smiled bitterly and looked at you Yuee affectionately from the corners of his eyes. He looked like he had no way to do it. "Lord, when I go out, I''ll find my eldest brother and ask him to help us think about how to carry the princess of Nanman into the house. At that time, I will hold a grand wedding and never lose face for the princess of Nanman. Although she is a flat wife, for the sake of the Lord, I will let her into the house in the future." You yue''e said sincerely, but then frowned: "Lord, you are now locked up and I am locked up. Neither of us can go out. What can I do?" "I can''t go out, but yue''e, you can." Feng Juelei said. "What method?" You yue''e asked with surprise and joy. She had been locked in the underground mansion for so long, and no matter how fresh she was, she thought of the free and carefree days in the past. Sometimes she was very upset, just like just now. It was not a time to get angry with the maid for no reason. "Yue''e, do you remember what the emperor said when he asked you to go back to your house?" Feng Juelei reminded. What did you say? You yue''e thought for a while and immediately became angry: "to correct the name of Mo xueqiong?" As for asking her to pray for Mo xueqiong for a month and light a column of incense every day, it''s about a month. "Yue''e, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Anyway, Mo xueqiong is dead. It''s no use correcting her name. Besides, you''re the imperial concubine. You can''t blame it all on you. It''s hard for her to win over you. Even if you correct her name for her!" Seeing her gnashing her teeth angrily, Feng Juelei advised. After biting her teeth several times, you yue''e restrained her anger and said angrily, "how can I correct my name? Do you want me to worship and kowtow three times to incense that bitch?" If so, she has no face to see people. A little concubine is better than herself. "Of course not. I''ll write a note later and let someone pass it on to my father. I only said that I lost discipline to Mo xueqiong, which made her happen. The biggest dereliction of duty is me, and then you. I said you would go to the Mo mansion to apologize and hope the mo mansion would forgive us for being slow." "And the most important thing is to say that Mo xueqiong was wronged and deliberately cheated to the back. In fact, it was another concubine who eloped. When we saw that the matter was making a big deal, we hid. We''ve been checking every day for a while and finally found out the matter, so we have to give Mo xueqiong a justice." Feng Juelei had already finished the manuscript there. At this time, he told Yu Yuee in detail. To say that Mo xueqiong was framed is naturally to correct her name and bury her well at that time. At most, her memorial tablet will enter King Yan''s house. She weighed it in her heart and felt that such a thing was not very difficult to accept, that is, to give more gifts and admit that she lost her responsibility of discipline. "So that the emperor can let me out and let me attend the banquet of Prince Nanman and princess?" You yue''e hesitated and asked uncertainly. "Nanman comes from Nanman. King Ning is the most powerful. He is not the real son of his father. He is not the prince of the state of Qin. Everyone knows that there are three princes in the state of Qin. If you find one missing, you will inevitably ask, how does the father answer, that is, I am banned by him? If they ask what is the matter again, how can they answer it next? So it''s best for our family to go out, but it''s better For me, my father must think you are suitable. " "At this time, you should have a better attitude of admitting your mistake and give your father a step down. Your father will certainly give you a chance to have a party. At that time, you can see Princess Nanman. As for what to say, yue''e, I believe you, but remember not to give up the position of imperial concubine to her, otherwise I can''t pass here." Feng Juelei said with a positive face. You Yuee was almost moved to tears. Up to now, the Lord is still planning for himself wholeheartedly. How can she not be moved, so she just nodded with red eyes. The two of them thought about it here. Feng Juelei didn''t stay to rest. He went straight back to his study and prepared to give the emperor a gift. After you yue''e called the maid in, she didn''t care to be angry with them. After grooming, she lay down on the bed and thought about what to do in order to get the Lord of Nanman to marry Wang Yan''s house. Of course, this is Ping''s wife. She is the legitimate daughter of the grand duke, no worse than Nanman''s princess, not to mention her advanced door, which is big in itself. Flat wife, flat wife, it''s a wife to say it better, but it''s a concubine to say it worse! When she said that just now, she was also somewhat tentative. At this time, seeing that Feng Juelei repeatedly said that she didn''t want to marry Princess Nanman as the imperial concubine, she slowly relaxed her heart and thought about how to lobby if she saw someone tomorrow. For a moment, she was a little big and couldn''t sleep. I didn''t sleep until midnight. If the emperor asks her to leave the mansion tomorrow, she will go back to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty first and ask her eldest brother to help give advice. There is also the Mo mansion. Since it is said that Mo xueqiong is innocent, Prince Xuan''s mansion must send an aunt to give justice to the mo mansion, just use Qingxue. The maid climbed into bed a few days ago while she was pregnant and could not serve the prince. It really made you Yuee very angry. Seize this opportunity and dispose of it together. The night darkened, because of the arrival of Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng of Nanman, the waves rose and drove away. There were calculations among the xuanwang mansion, yanwang mansion, Chuwang mansion and ningwang mansion. Although Nanman was a small country, his national strength was not weak. If he could get the support of Nanman, he would have a better chance of winning, The Nanman Kingdom also hopes that the future Lord will marry them. Otherwise, it won''t say anything about marrying the prince, even if it''s a flat wife. However, this may not hinder the calculation of Prince Ning''s residence. King Ning fengjue''s position as the right imperial concubine is really gone, which is a bit more advantageous than the others. If Nanman can agree with it, of course, King Chu fengjue Xuan can also do it. It''s just that the bad things in his residence didn''t happen for long. It''s difficult to explain to the Duke of Dingguo when he continued to marry so soon, but someone saw it, That night, the king of Chu specially went to the Duke of Dingguo. Everything remains to be. Everyone shows his magic power, depending on who is the winner. Chapter 612 The visit of Nanman emissary alerted too many calculation people. One network after another opened secretly to help Nanman from the Internet. Feng Jue ran took Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng into the court early in the morning. When he arrived outside the hall, eunuchs had been guarding at the door of the hall. Seeing them coming, he hurried to pass on the emperor''s words to let them enter the hall. After Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng came in, they first sent some national rites and credentials, and said the meaning of friendship between the two countries to Emperor Zongwen. Of course, the meaning of this was to hope that the two countries would work together for a long time. For emperor Zongwen, this was also what he was happy to see. Now he smiled and invited them to sit down and said some polite words. It''s fair to say that it''s the past to marry emperor Zongwen''s princess as Prince Nanman, and people don''t like Bai Yichen, who is the only legitimate Princess of emperor Zongwen. They don''t pay so much attention to it. Now it''s suitable to marry people in the imperial palace. The princess is six and seven. The six princesses are born to imperial concubine Wen and the seven princesses are born to imperial concubines. Both of them are princesses born to high-ranking concubines, and their identity is not low. It''s really appropriate to marry Nanman in the future. Therefore, Emperor Zongwen was also satisfied and made a vague commitment to the intention of Prince Xie Yue to marry. Anyway, Nanman envoy still has some time in the capital, and now is not the time to make a final decision. The banquet was held at noon in the xiayun hall between the emperor''s Qianqing palace and the Queen''s Tianfeng palace. Because in the middle of these two halls, the general parliament will be held there, and between the front hall and the inner palace, that is, both men and women can participate. Nanman envoy even the Empress Dowager was shocked. Naturally, the queen was invited out of the Buddhist hall to preside over the event. People can''t be unreasonable. It would be impolite for the queen of a country not to attend at this time. Mo Xuetong was picked up by Feng Jue ran early in the morning. She didn''t go back to the palace, but she didn''t go directly to the xiayun hall because she was unwell. The Emperor allowed her to rest in Princess Xian''s Anhe palace and return to the palace after the banquet. Anyway, she is princess Xuan. Now there are Nanman messengers in the palace. It''s inappropriate for her hostess not to appear. In fact, Mo Xuetong is not seriously ill. She was treated in another hospital a few days ago. It''s also interesting. As for the prince and Princess of Nanman, she won''t let go of anything. Originally, Zhao fengjue ran meant to let her stay in another hospital all the time, on the pretext that she couldn''t get out of bed again. But Mo Xuetong didn''t want to come. Feng Jue ran had no choice but to pick her up early in the morning, but also told her to have a good rest in Anhe palace and don''t worry too much about Nanman. Because of Feng Jue Ran''s command, the people in the back palace dare not neglect it. They serve the morning meal early and stagger the time from the banquet in the main hall at noon. After Mo Xuetong used it, he lay down to rest and kept the melanin and Mo ye with him outside the hall. In the main hall, the banquet has not started yet. At the top is emperor Zongwen, the Empress Dowager on the left and the queen on the right. So far, other concubines are surrounded by them. Six princesses, seven princesses and other princesses follow behind their mother and look out of the hall curiously. It has just been said that Princess Caifeng from Nanman will dance for Qin! Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue Zhen and Feng Jue ran were talking with Xie Yue. Several envoys were accompanied by other ministers. Here, Prince Xie Yue coughed twice. Feng Jueyuan looked at him with concern and asked, "Your Highness, is this disease still not cured? Haven''t you found the cause for so many years? I''ll tell my father later to ask the doctor of Tai hospital to show you. I''m not sure I can find the cause." "Thank you, king of Chu. The sick moon was brought from her mother''s womb when she was young." the prince of evil moon turned his head and coughed twice. He covered his lips with a handkerchief. His face looked slightly gray. The gray color penetrated into the skin and became apparent for some time. "The problems brought by this kind of fetus are difficult to cure." The evil moon''s polite way obviously had no idea of healing, and his pale face was with a faint smile. "That''s not necessarily true. My cousin is very good at medicine. In the past, when my grandmother was in poor health and the doctors tied their hands, my cousin cured my grandmother when he came, and he is still very healthy." Ningwang fengjuzhen interposed on the side and pointed to the Empress Dowager''s way sitting on the high platform smiling. "Crown prince of the state of Yan?" Evil moon thought and asked. "Exactly." Feng Jue replied with a smile. "I knew that the crown prince of the state of Yan was charming and handsome. I wouldn''t miss the chance to see him." For such an excellent prince as Bai Yihao, all countries will pay attention to it and have detailed files to check, "the queen of Yan is really lucky to have such an immortal prince." The evil moon sincerely sighed that he was in trouble. Because his mother died early, he fell on his successor, and because his third son also wanted to rob him of the throne, he plotted against him everywhere. Over the years, it can be said that he was muddy step by step, and he didn''t dare to take the wrong step. On the one hand, he sympathizes with the crown prince of the state of Yan. Although he has a mother, he seems to have no mother. A dignified crown prince takes himself as a pledge, and the proton often only needs to be the royal blood. Why must he let such an important crown prince come to the state of Qin as a pledge? It is clear that he has some bad intentions. Is it the dissatisfaction of the crown prince of Yan or other reasons, but at least one evil moon can be sure, The crown prince of the state of Yan is afraid that he is only bright on the surface, and it is not easy to walk. For Bai Yihao, who has the same identity as him, Xie Yue is sincere and feels that God has made friends for a long time. "My aunt is a princess of the state of Qin. She is naturally strict with her cousin''s education, so my cousin will be so brilliant. It is said that my aunt is quite similar to the sixth sister. She is also a kind of gentle and generous type. She gave birth to her cousin in the state of Yan. Although she is not long, she was favored by the emperor of Yan, and was granted the crown prince shortly after birth." Feng Jue xuanshai smiled and gestured to evil moon to look at the six princesses sitting above. The sixth princess was sitting next to concubine Wen, who was talking to others. She listened quietly and gently, smiling from time to time. She was very calm and pleasant. She felt that someone looked at it, glanced at it obliquely, and was slightly stunned at the eyes of the evil moon. After being stunned, she turned sideways and slightly bowed her head across the distance, which was a salute. Such modesty and courtesy made evil moon''s heart feel good. She couldn''t help nodding and praising, "the sixth princess is really a gentle person. I heard that the fifth princess has been married, so the next one should be the sixth princess?" Some foreign men did go beyond that, but everyone knew that Prince Xie Yue had come to get married by sending an envoy to the state of Qin this time, so Feng Jue ran lazily picked up his wine glass and sent it to his lips, After drinking a mouthful, he replied lazily, "the difference between six younger sisters and five younger sisters is actually not many days. Five younger sisters have been married to the state of Yan for so long, and six younger sisters should choose a husband." These words mean something. I heard that these people understand very well. Evil moon smiled and nodded, but didn''t say anything more. Since the six princesses are very suitable in both age and temper, and look good, that''s the best candidate, choose her! He picked up the glass at hand, took a sip, turned to Feng Jue ran, and seemed to think of something. He laughed and asked, "it''s said that when the princess of Qin marries another country, she will take several ministers'' daughters with her, but really? Is it difficult for the emperor of Qin to worry that no one will accompany the princess to another country?" The princesses and relatives of the state of Qin also took the daughters of their subordinates to settle in favor, but some did not. Only the most recent two times, but the second time. When the queen of the state of Yan married to the state of Yan, she brought the concubine of the Minister of rites and the concubine of another Minister of first grade. That happened to the five princesses. The fact was hasty, but even so, The queen also prepared a beautiful courtier''s daughter for her. These women can become imperial concubines when they are married. On the one hand, they are in favor of the princess of the state of Qin. On the other hand, they also increase the ties between the two countries. Like the princess, their families are also in the state of Qin. If there is a war, their own families will suffer first. But this is an unwritten rule, which can''t be said in name all the time. Feng Jue ran didn''t speak. A trace of light flashed from the bottom of his drooping smile, but it was all covered under his slender eyelashes. Feng raised her eyes and looked at Prince Xie Yue with a smile. Instead of answering, she took another sip of the wine glass in her hand. Feng Jue really didn''t expect to mention this. It was decided by the state of Qin whether to send or not. Prince Xie Yue asked what this meant. He couldn''t guess for a moment, so he didn''t say anything first. Feng Jueyuan smiled and took over the topic and explained: "the father and the emperor loved his sister and was afraid that she would go to different places alone. Those courtiers and women who marry with their names usually accompany them to go to the country with their relatives, but if the other party is not satisfied or my sister is not satisfied, they can be sent back immediately. Therefore, this is not a rule." The other party is not satisfied? That basically doesn''t exist. Even if you are really dissatisfied, why didn''t you say it before? Instead, you didn''t say it until the dust fell on the ground. This is an insult to the national policies of the two countries; As for the princess''s dissatisfaction, the princess married by the royal family has long known that even if she is satisfied, she will still send someone back. It''s better to cage this person and really devote herself to herself. So this one does not exist. "Oh, what kind of courtiers will you choose for your dowry?" Feng Jue Xuan''s words were vague. Unexpectedly, he attracted the interest of evil moon. Looking at his eyes, he asked. "Nature is gentle in character and beautiful in appearance." Gentle in character, she is absolutely! She looks beautiful. Needless to say, she is shocked at first sight. Besides her identity and status, from the third grade''s first daughter, I heard that she was accompanied by common women before, but her father is either first grade or second grade. The identity of the third grade official''s first daughter should not be much different. It seems that as long as she mentions it a little, it should not be difficult. Thinking that Miss Mo San would fly with her, Xie Yue unconsciously showed some tenderness on her face and smiled at the bottom of her eyes. "Does your Highness Prince have any right people?" Who is not a good judge of beauty and beauty? Feng Jue really teased her eyebrows and asked. "Where, don''t spoil others'' boudoir reputation. It''s just that I see it occasionally on that day and admire it for a while." Evil moon smiled and shook her hand, explaining, "the wind blows up the curtain hat, and the woman under the hat is pure as water, which makes people move." He is the crown prince of Nanman country and has his own style of Nanman country. If such a woman is won by others, he will be uneasy all his life. He simply drank the wine just now, covered his face and told the people at the same time. The princes present will tell the emperor of Qin their thoughts. The emperor of Qin will not be reluctant to give up a mere minister and daughter! "Oh, which lady is it?" Someone really asked fengjue curiously. Fengjue Xuan and fengjue ran couldn''t help but turn their heads and look at Prince Xie Yue. Unexpectedly, they came to the city. Prince Xie Yue took a fancy to a daughter of the state of Qin, but it''s rare. If it''s not in the way, it''s just for the princess to marry. Chapter 613 Evil moon waited for them to ask. Seeing that they all turned their heads, she smiled generously and said, "it''s..." He still wanted to talk here. Suddenly, he saw Feng Jue fingering a large number of gong''es coming in from outside. The evil spirit smiled and said, "Your Highness, wait a moment and see if there is anyone more suitable. If you like who else and say it together, the king will mention it with his father later, so as to save the prince from talking again later." Outside, there was indeed a palace maid in a pink dress. Princess Caifeng''s dance was about to start, and the music sounded. This was really not the time to speak. Xie Yue took back her eyes that fell on the Ink Tattoo obliquely below, and looked at Princess Caifeng who appeared in the middle and was surrounded by the palace maid, with a slight frown on her eyebrows. Feng Jue''s eyes were cold, his fingers held the cup tightly, and the corners of his mouth closed slightly. A trace of anger flashed across the bottom of his handsome eyes. There was something strange in the evil spirit. Although he didn''t speak much just now, he kept staring at the words and deeds of others present. When he saw that Xie Yue was going to say the name and taboo of the woman, he looked at ink, and his heart clicked with a bad premonition. Although Xie Yue didn''t say the woman''s name at last, the mouth shape of her mouth was clearly to say mo. Mo Xuemin, a woman related to Mo Huawen, is impossible. Mo xueqiong''s death is even more impossible. There is only tong''er. When she thinks of Xie Yue, she dares to think of tong''er. Feng Jue Ran has a sour evil fire in her heart. A dying disease, she dares to think of tong''er, and she is not afraid of dying faster. Li made a sound and interrupted the evil moon. Evil month takes tong''er to say something. At that time, even if she says tong''er is her own princess, evil month is only apologizing at most, but Yu tong''er has a bad reputation. How could he let this happen? So while looking at the princess Caifeng dancing in the middle, he is scrambling to think of Countermeasures. To let evil month retreat in the face of difficulties, she must not let evil month speak tong''er''s name. In the main hall, Princess Caifeng sat on a flower bed carried by 16 maids and danced. She was wearing a colorful gold woven and embroidered dance skirt, twisted her hips and bent down with an exotic style, and danced with pianxian dance with the characteristics of the state of Qin. She immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Feng Jueyuan and Feng jueyzhen''s attention were attracted and looked at Princess Caifeng with light gauze on her face. The flower bed fell in the main hall. Princess Caifeng''s dance didn''t stop. She gently pressed her hand on the style on both sides, and her body fell on the style on the right. Holding the style, her body bent upside down on the flowers beside the column. It was enchanting and charming, and her posture was boneless. Most of the men present were warm-hearted. Suddenly, Princess Caifeng let go of the style at hand, threw her long sleeve and rolled it to another style. Her body flew along the direction of the silk ribbon, just like a fairy flying out of the sky. With the music, the princess Caifeng attracted everyone''s attention. Princess Caifeng herself also sensed the people''s attention to herself and became more and more proud. The veil on her face shows her pink and tender face from time to time with the dance, which makes people itch more and more. I just feel how beautiful it should be under the veil. I can''t imagine that this princess Caifeng from the land of southern barbarian has a stunning beauty. Suddenly, the music was loud. Instead of throwing the colored silk in Princess Caifeng''s hand at the style at the four corners of the bed, she spread it on one side. That direction was the three princes of the Qin Dynasty and the prince of evil moon. The direction of the long colored silk was the direction of Feng Jue ran sitting and meditating. Is this princess Nanman''s husband? Everyone is excited! It has long been reported that Princess Nanman will stay in Daqin and marry one of several princes. This means that they have a crush on the Lord. They can''t help looking at the direction of the colored silk. Feng Jue dye lazily gets up and goes to take the wine on the table. It happens that the colored silk passes behind him and is wrapped around Feng Jue''s real hand sitting next to him. When Feng Jue ran looked at Feng Jue ran with a glass of wine, she thought it was wrapped around Feng Jue ran. Princess Caifeng pulled it proudly. This force used a lot. Princess Caifeng is different from the daughter of the boudoir of the Qin Dynasty. She is not raised in a deep boudoir at ordinary times, The careless Feng Jue was pulled to stagger and dragged out. Fortunately, he still stood firm, otherwise he would lose Wang''s face if he fell down. The empress dowager, who was sitting in a high position, was happy at first, but when she saw that King Ning stumbled out, the ministers burst into laughter and felt ashamed. Her face became cold again. She looked at Princess Caifeng unhappily. This woman looked pretty. She should treat her chosen husband like this. In the future, zhener must teach more lessons and have no rules at all. Seeing that Caifeng''s father-in-law had rolled the silk to people, the music suddenly stopped. Everyone was waiting for Princess Caifeng''s words. Feng juezhen also didn''t like to be pulled out of the crowd by Princess Caifeng with this appearance, but when he thought of marrying Princess Caifeng, the huge benefits piled a gentle smile on his face. The emperor''s face could not see happiness and anger, but the Queen''s eyes had a trace of anger and contempt. Princess Wen still smiled gently. The six princesses were as quiet as ever. On the face of Princess Yan gaiyue''e sitting next to her, she could not say whether she was happy or relaxed, or disappointed. "Princess Caifeng, what does that mean?", Seeing that Princess Caifeng seemed stunned and didn''t speak, Emperor Zongwen asked slowly, giving her a chance to make it clear. What''s the meaning of this? Of course, it''s clearly holding the king Xuan out in the main hall to show his heart. Since the Qin emperor intends to marry the two countries and choose the king Xuan himself, he can''t say anything. At least he forced emperor Zongwen to decide between himself and the king Xuan. It''s a small matter whether the princess is right or not. She has thousands of ways to let her die quickly. But unexpectedly, the ribbon didn''t wrap the king Xuan, but circled the king Ning. The king Ning was not the biological son of the Qin emperor, but was favored by the Empress Dowager. Besides, Princess Caifeng didn''t like him. She looked at Feng Jue Zhen stupidly for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Listen to the above emperor Zongwen''s question, and then look at his eldest brother Xie Yue''s fierce stare at her. He also knows that he can''t hesitate at this time. At that time, he loosened the silk ribbon in his hand, let go of King Ning, smiled and respectfully saluted the above emperor Zongwen: "Caifeng saw the emperor. It was Caifeng who missed at one time and disturbed the Lord. It was really Caifeng''s fault." In order to have nothing to do with Feng juezhen, Caifeng simply said that she didn''t know Feng juezhen. Anyway, Feng juezhen wore King robes. She knew it was the prince of the state of Qin at a glance. Her voice was not wrong, but the meaning was clear and meaningless. She just threw it wrong. In a word, Feng Jue''s face suddenly turned red. The feeling of being despised and ignored, as well as the shame of the man he was pulled out, surged up. Even though he usually kept quiet, Princess Caifeng picked him up from the crowd in this way, but she said she didn''t know herself. She still made a mistake. Why don''t you call Feng Jue really ashamed and angry. I thought it didn''t matter if I suffered some losses at this time. In the future, I have plenty of opportunities to recuperate the leader of Caifeng palace. Unexpectedly, he slapped him in the face of everyone. What is wrong? If not, who is it? Feng Jue''s eyes really fell on Feng Jue Ran''s face in the evil charm of laughter. Just now, he just avoided, and the ribbon rolled over to him. If Feng Jue ran didn''t avoid at that time, the ribbon rolled over to him. "The princess danced so skillfully that she could throw a piece of silk to the viewing platform and pull out the king!" Feng Jue said coldly, and his face was full of shame. The Empress Dowager looked at it with the same feeling. The princess of a small country dared to humiliate her grandson. She really didn''t know how to live or die. For a moment, she looked at Princess Caifeng angrily. Her eyes were vicious and fierce. The little bitch couldn''t see zhener, but she deliberately brushed zhener. The man Dynasty Wenwu saw that zhener would be ashamed in the future. "Lord, it''s Caifeng''s fault. Fortunately, the Lord has no damage, otherwise Caifeng will die." At this time, Princess Caifeng thought of countermeasures. She looked at Feng Jue''s really soft voice and apologized. Because of Feng Jue''s really cold face, she stepped back. She was a bit at a loss for doing something wrong. There was no damage, there was no damage, and all the humiliation was thrown into the hall. In front of the full hall of civil and military ministers and family members, Feng Jue was angry and clenched his teeth secretly, but he couldn''t fight with a princess from Nanman country in the hall. At present, his eyes were cold and he arched his hands lightly: "Princess Caifeng, you should pay attention next time." "Yes, Caifeng must pay more attention." Princess Caifeng was very obedient, nodded with a smile, raised her hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. In particular, she was still a woman. Feng Jue had no choice but to come to her seat. When passing by Feng Jue ran, he glared at him fiercely, and knew where his useless disaster came from. However, the princess Caifeng, who was staring and had no consciousness and full attention on the court, had a sense of appreciation. Seeing that Feng Jue really restrained his anger and woke up immediately. Feng Jue ran won''t see the Nanman princess in the eye, will she "Princess Caifeng dances beautifully and can be called an excellent one, but she lost her last shot." The queen opened her mouth and commented that the corners of her lips were mocked, and the ones sitting at the top saw it most clearly. Who didn''t know that Princess Caifeng was thrown out for her purpose, but she dumped the wrong person and had to end hastily, which made her dance less the last amazing part, become incomplete and lose the previous color. The Queen''s comments were fair. "Yes, thank you for your advice." Princess Caifeng saluted with a good attitude, which was completely different from the extreme jump and boldness she felt in the previous dance. She was a courteous woman, and the Queen''s face eased a little. Even if such a woman really came to the king Yan''s house, she could not play any big waves, and she could also help lei''er. It was a good card. After the dance was finished, Princess Caifeng didn''t ask for anything, so she went down to have a new wash and waited for the banquet to officially begin. "Elder brother, I heard that the third sister-in-law went to Mo''s house this morning and gave a gift to concubine Mo in person." There was no singing and dancing in the field. Feng Jue ran turned her face and looked at you yue''e sitting next to the sixth Princess casually. Her chin was slightly raised and she was somewhat suspicious. "Why, the third brother would admit that he had misunderstood Princess mo before?" The smile on Prince Xie Yue''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t help turning his head and asked in amazement, "Murakami?" "Yes, the third daughter of Lord Jing Zhao Yin mo." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes are quiet, and the colorful waves are light in them. It''s like a lake in autumn. A meaningful smile appears on her handsome face, explained. Mohuawen''s third daughter, mohxueqiong, is not! The reason why Mo Xuetong is Miss Mo San is that even Mo Huamin is included. In fact, she is the second daughter of Mo Huawen. Feng Jue ran doesn''t think there is any mistake in this understanding. Chapter 614 "What happened to the concubine Mo?" Evil moon''s eyes were deep and quiet for a moment, and asked with a strong palpitation in her heart. "No, it''s also unknown to the third brother. The matter of Puguang Temple seems to have all kinds of loopholes. Why did the third brother believe the driver''s words and say that people have private affairs and killed someone? Now even if the princess apologizes on behalf of the third brother, it will also lead to a big mistake. People are dead. What''s the matter? Poor, a beautiful lady like flowers and jade is gone all at once!" Feng Jue ran sighed regretfully. He was famous for his romantic style. When he said something seriously, it meant a little romantic. Coupled with the slight banter in his handsome Feng eyes, it was enough to make people unable to take up the topic. Does it mean that the fourth Miss Mo was like flowers and jade, so she died pitifully, or did Feng Jue Lei make a mistake and cause human life? No matter where he said it, it was not the next topic, but he also blinked his long eyelashes and looked expectantly at Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Zhen. The two could only show an embarrassing smile and wanted to tear the topic away. Anyway, they and Feng Jue Lei were brothers. I''m afraid the Emperor would know that they talked about their brothers'' mistakes in such a large court, Say they don''t respect each other. They are different from Feng Jue ran. When Feng Jue ran says so, others will only say that he is young and careless. Even if the emperor knows, he won''t say anything about him. "Eighth younger brother, this is the third younger brother''s family business. We don''t want to join in. Look at the dancing posture of Princess Caifeng just now. It''s really wonderful. It seems very different from the dance here in the state of Qin. Can the dancing skills that eighth younger brother has seen in the past be more beautiful than Princess Caifeng?" Feng Jueyuan coughed and took the initiative to open the topic. "That''s true. It''s said that the eighth younger brother used to raise some dancers in his family, or he has seen this kind of dance from foreign countries. Let''s talk about it, eighth younger brother?" It''s rare for Feng Jue to have the same meaning as Feng Jue Xuan. He leaned against Feng Jue ran, looked quite curious, and paid all his attention to Princess Caifeng. "Nanman''s dancing posture is mainly soft and soft. Women have slender waist and can make various movements. Those in my family are useless now. They all... Hum!" Feng Jue ran looked annoyed when she mentioned it. Her eyes blinked. She was not afraid to expose her shortcomings. "In my house, I dare to steal and let you wear..." His words were still very loud. Some ministers who listened to the voice had looked over here. They didn''t know how the beloved Royal Highness xuanwang looked like that. He blushed and had a thick neck. Even emperor Zongwen on the high platform turned his head and looked at them with deep eyes. He even said that emperor Zongwen had covered up the matter for him in public, and he still stood in the main hall and said it when Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue really talked. How did the emperor think of himself? Did they deliberately lead this out of tune to say such self polluting words, or did they deliberately let people know that Feng Jue ran made the Ji concubine in the house wear a green hat? If that''s the case, he''s okay. They''ll both be punished. Rao is always smart. Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Zhen immediately see sweat on their forehead. When they look at each other, they all see the impatience in each other''s eyes. If Feng Jue ran really yells about this kind of thing, the emperor will blame them all "Eight younger brothers!" Feng Jue Xuan shouted fiercely when Feng Jue ran went on talking. Because the voice was urgent and loud, he startled the ministers who were still talking in the hall. Looking back one by one, the empress dowager, the queen and the emperor looked at them carefully. Seeing so many people notice him, Feng Jueyuan gasps for breath, opens left and right, points to the flower bed that the maids are lifting down and says, "eighth brother, have you seen this kind of flower bed?" He was so angry that his heart twitched. He didn''t expect Feng Jue ran to be so out of tune. This kind of words should also be said by men. If someone wore a green hat, he would be better if he didn''t hide it. For fear that others wouldn''t know, he dared to shout it out in the hall. It was still the matter that his father covered it up for him. He didn''t sit with him when he knew he was just sitting, Look what it''s called! "I haven''t seen such a flower bed." Feng Jue ran seemed to be attracted by the flower bed. His ink eyes were a little curious and raised his voice: "there was a special concubine in my family in the past..." Feng Jue Xuan, Feng Jue really hates it. How can he talk about those infamous Ji concubines in the backyard? This is not to make the emperor doubt what he is. The death of those Ji concubines and the sale of sales. However, this one looks meaningful and has a lot of topics. He doesn''t think it''s a shame. "Eighth brother, Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng live in your house. You should take good care of him. Don''t neglect him." Feng Jue Xuan said angrily and fiercely. He would not talk about dancing in front of Feng Jue ran in the future. Once he was involved, he could lead him to his concubine in the backyard. "How is Princess Xuan? Do you need any precious medicinal materials? If you lack them, I still have some in my family. Just come and get them at that time." At this time, Feng juezhen had to help and distract Feng juezhen''s attention. He looked at the flower bed there several times and seemed to want to say something. Feng juezhen thought the same as Feng juezhen. He would never dare to let the lawless Feng juezhen talk to him again. He just felt that the deep eyes of emperor Zongwen on his head fell on him coldly. Now I see sweat not only on my forehead, but also on my body! This bastard dares to say anything. "What precious medicinal materials do you have there? Forget it!" Feng Jue ran patted open rather unconvinced. Feng Jue really came to pull his hand, and his eyes floated to the flower bed over there, "there..." "I still have ginseng for thousands of years. If you want it, I''ll have it delivered in a minute." Feng Jue really gritted his teeth to block what he was going to say next. "Yes, I also have a new seven color Ganoderma lucidum, which is just right for my younger brothers and sisters." Feng Jue Xuan also hurriedly intervened. "Millennium ginseng and seven color Ganoderma lucidum, true or false?" Feng Jue Ran''s attention was finally pulled back, and his eyes looked at them brightly, looking like he couldn''t wait. "It''s nice of you two brothers. You''ll have someone bring them later. Tong er''s body is not good, so you have to make up for it." "OK, don''t worry. You''ll send it later." Feng Jue''s whole body trembled. He couldn''t help looking up at the Empress Dowager sitting on it. It took him more than a year to get the treasure. He originally wanted to send it to the palace. However, it could prolong the life of his grandmother for several years, but now he was robbed by Feng Jue. It''s fake if he didn''t feel bad. Feng Jueyuan was also distressed at first. Like those treasures that can prolong his life, they are all available and can''t be asked. He may not see the next one in his life. He originally wanted to use it when saving his life, but he relaxed with relief and piled up a faint smile on his face: "OK, eighth brother, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to King Xuan''s house in a moment." Anyway, this colorful Ganoderma lucidum is also for her to eat. He''s willing! Feng Jue Ran''s face showed an evil smile. As soon as his robe sleeve was pulled, the two nervous people sat down again. Before they knew it, Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue really stood up long ago. After watching the two people''s suffocation, they were in a better mood. Originally, they only wanted to tear away the problem of Prince Xie Yue. Unexpectedly, they still got this benefit and gave tong''er medicine, If there is such a good medicine, even if the poison in tong''er''s body can''t be solved for a while, there is still time to suppress it. What a surprise! Don''t be vain! "Lord, the third daughter of Lord Mo has already married King Yan as his concubine?" Sitting on one side, Prince Xie Yue finally calmed down. His hand on his leg tightly pinched the meat on his leg to keep himself awake. Just when Feng Jue ran said that, his heart was cold and the pain was overwhelming. The king of Yan misunderstood that she had privacy with others, or that time in Puguang temple, did she say she had privacy with others? The king of Yan executed her because of this. The beautiful, cold and intelligent face flashed in front of the evil moon. It was just full of happiness when I thought of it in the past. This time, I went to Beijing to see her quickly. But she''s dead! How can she die? Why is she so beautiful! And it was Feng Juelei who killed him. A trace of cold anger flashed through the bottom of his eyes! The brain was buzzing. I couldn''t hear what the people around me were saying, and I didn''t see everything in front of me. It took a long time to get back to my mind, but it was difficult to ask. "Yes, could Prince Xie Yue know her?" Suddenly, Feng Jueyuan asked strangely. He casually asked about a woman who had nothing to do with Nanman. Isn''t there anything particular about Nanman! "I don''t know. I just chatted with Lord Mo when I came to the city gate to escort us in. I was quite complacent. I didn''t expect that Lord Mo''s daughter was so miserable and died wronged. Could Princess Yan just apologize?" The evil moon forcibly suppressed the cold clear pain in her heart, pulled out a smile, took a deep breath and explained. The vanguard to welcome the Nanman envoy this time was Mohua Wen, and Feng Jueyuan couldn''t find any reason, but the Yan king and Mo xueqiong didn''t see it on the surface. They were winding a lot, and it also involved her. Feng Jueyuan really didn''t want to say more. At the moment, he casually said, "what else can we do? The princess has invited a crime, and it''s hard to let her resist her life!" Seeing Feng Jueyuan''s light and floating words, she didn''t mean to sigh for her at all. Xie Yue was so angry that he almost stood up and patted the table. He was not in good health. He always paid great attention to self-cultivation and seldom got angry. At this time, he just felt that the temples on both sides were jumping abruptly. It seemed that he couldn''t stand to burst out, and stared at Feng Jueyuan fiercely, Staring at Feng Jue Xuan, his face was inexplicable. He didn''t know where he had offended the crown prince. "Prince Xie Yue, don''t worry. Villains are always haunted by villains, and the young lady of the Mohist family won''t die in vain. Someone will always prove it for her. See if Princess Yan has corrected her name now! The first three brothers have also been banned. I heard you came this time, and I came specially." Feng Jue dyed her eyes with a smile and pointed to you yue''e sitting on it. She turned her head and said to Feng Jue, "I heard that her leg was broken. Does it look good? I really can''t see it without saying." The evil moon under the stage converged her anger in her black eyes. Her eyes looked coldly at you Yuee, Princess of Yan above. She looked up and down carefully, as if she wanted to engrave him in her brain. On the other side, you Yuecheng, who didn''t know why, picked up the wine at hand and looked at her sister along the eyes of the prince of evil moon, frowning. Chapter 615 You Yuee was worried because she couldn''t find a chance to talk to the princess Caifeng. The emperor instructed Feng Juelei to take some gifts to the Mo mansion to apologize early this morning. It was the wife of the Mo mansion who received her. They had nothing to say, so they chatted a little, and you yue''e left. This was originally an attitude. An apology to Mo xueqiong was equivalent to the admission of the Yan mansion. Of course, mohuawen also knew this. Fortunately, he didn''t have any sympathy for his daughter. Prince Yan''s house gave the Mo house this face, so he stopped investigating. Xu Yan received Princess Yan and said a few words. Because he was pregnant and in bad health, he sent the person out. You yue''e went back to the government house of the Ming Dynasty and talked with you Yue Cheng in the study. You yue''e went to the palace to meet the queen, and then followed the queen all the time. Just now she has been looking at the princess Caifeng. She can''t tell how she feels. She has everything in her heart. She chooses another woman for her husband-in-law. Which woman is willing, but what if she doesn''t! Did you really watch Feng Juelei lose and die in the end! Seeing that Princess Caifeng stepped back and changed her clothes, you Yuee couldn''t sit still. She said a few words with the sixth princess, and gently said to the queen to change her clothes. The emperor nodded with a smile. After coming out of the main hall, I asked the maid at the door, got the place where Princess Caifeng changed her clothes, and went there. Feng Juelei''s absence today is the biggest deficiency. You Yuee can see clearly that the others are dressed in gorgeous clothes, so she is waiting for Princess Caifeng to choose. She must hurry up before Princess Caifeng goes to the palace and persuade Princess Caifeng. Even if she refuses to accept the advice, she must also let her have a good image of the Lord. Even if Princess Caifeng can''t promise to marry into King Yan''s house, at least she can let Princess Caifeng mention the Lord in front of the emperor. With the emperor''s face-saving nature, if she can''t, the Lord can be released temporarily from the forbidden foot. "These clothes are ugly. I don''t want to wear them. I want to wear the one I brought, which is made of peacock feathers by my mother." Before the door, I heard the voice of Princess Caifeng, who was coquettish and angry, and there seemed to be a sound of bumping into something in her refusal. "Princess, don''t be angry. The empress of this dress said that when you really spend it in someone''s house, give it to the other party and ask the other party to embroider a golden phoenix pattern on it for your wedding dress." A palace maid''s voice seemed anxious to persuade the unruly princess. "Wedding clothes, haven''t you married yet? I''m the most beautiful in that suit. I must surprise him and let him know that I''m the most beautiful." Princess Caifeng wrinkled her nose and was as proud as a peacock. She wanted Feng Jue ran to like her and see her as soon as she saw her. "Princess, the wedding dress can only be worn at the time of marriage. If you wear it at this time, what will you wear in the future?" The palace maid Naixin advised, shaking the clothes on her hand. The brocade skirt is also very beautiful. The pink and tender color is in line with the princess''s skin. In fact, it is very suitable. But the princess has left her temper and can''t listen to anything here. "That set of neon clothes, that set is also beautiful." "Princess, that suit won''t work. The queen said it should be worn at a certain time." "Neither can this nor that. When I get married, can I wear it the same as now? And I only wear it once. When I give him the wedding dress later, he also asks someone to embroider the pattern of Golden Phoenix. In fact, it is different from the original, so even if I wear it now, people won''t feel it is the same set." Princess Caifeng didn''t obey. She patted off the clothes in the hands of the palace maid and asked for that set. The anxious maid in waiting was sweating, but it was not good to persuade her left and right. The hall was ready and waited for Princess Caifeng to take the seat. At this time, if Princess Caifeng refused to wear it, it would be a very impolite thing. It would be Nanman''s face to lose at that time. Don''t make something happen at that time. The crown prince will never spare himself. "I''ll come!" The door of the temple was suddenly pushed open, and a woman with a gentle smile came in. The maid in waiting from Nan man was stunned. She didn''t see who it was. She stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of Princess Caifeng, indicating that someone was coming, and she was from the state of Qin. All the ladies and ladies attending the banquet today were noble people. The maid in waiting was not offended and bowed down. Princess Caifeng was making a fuss. At this time, she also saw someone stirring up the game. She was in a bad mood. She hissed at her mouth, looked at her from top to bottom, and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter here?" "The queen mother sees that the princess has been waiting here for a long time. Let me come and have a look. If the princess needs anything, she can also tell me." You yue''e''s eyes turned around on Princess Caifeng''s face, and her heart was slightly relaxed. Princess Caifeng was really beautiful, with a beautiful face and lips, which was very attractive, but it was still a little worse than the previous Lingfeng smoke. In the past, Ling Fengyan, the Lord can give up without second words, so she should and will not hook the Lord''s heart. Even if she enters the house, she can''t take her pet. "Are you... A princess?" Princess Caifeng converged on her pride and looked up and down at you Yuee again. The eldest brother was going to marry a princess this time. Seeing that the woman in front of her was about the same age, she looked much more friendly. The eldest brother''s wife was the Crown Princess and might be the queen in the future. Her mother was still in the Nanman palace. Naturally, she didn''t dare to offend the princess married to Nanman too much. "I''m not a princess, I''m Princess Yan." You yue''e smiled, picked up the clothes that Princess Caifeng had patted on the ground, shook them up a few times, shook the dust off them, looked around and said, "princess, the clothes are very beautiful, but there are few matching accessories. If you match the appropriate accessories, the princess must surprise everyone." She flattered quietly, which was very natural. "Jewelry? What jewelry did we bring?" Princess Caifeng was moved by what you yue''e said and turned her head to ask the maid in waiting. "Princess, we brought this set of headgear when we entered the Palace this time, and all the others were outside the palace." the maid hurriedly turned and took a box of accessories from one side of the dressing table and sent it to Princess Caifeng. Today, we entered the palace as a guest, brought dance clothes and changed clothes, so we didn''t want to bring more jewelry. Only this set of headgear matched the clothes. You yue''e came over and turned it over and said, "this set of agate hand ornaments is good with clothes, but there are not many bright colors. The clothes are light pink and agate is red. The two color systems do not match very well, so they can''t show the beauty of the princess." You Yuee herself is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and now she is Princess Yan. She has her own taste in dress, which is not on the same level as Princess Caifeng. "What do you think?" Hearing what you yue''e said, Princess Caifeng''s face softened. She couldn''t help asking. She looked from the red headdress to the pink clothes. For a moment, she felt very discouraged. It was really not very good-looking. She turned back and glared at the palace maid around her. What kind of match did she choose. The maid of honor shrank and hid behind. She bowed her head in great injustice. Princess Caifeng likes red. That''s a well-known thing. Of course, the clothes she chooses and the jewelry she matches are mainly red. This is also her consistent style, but she would even dislike red, which makes her get other jewelry for a while. "Don''t worry, princess. I have a set of emerald head with ruby, which I''ll give to the princess." You Yuee smiled and clapped her hands. She was very generous. For a moment, Princess Caifeng was very fond of her, and her face also showed a slight smile. The maid next to you yue''e brought in a beautiful box. You yue''e came forward and opened it. There was indeed a set of emerald head inlaid with ruby. The green color, coupled with red gemstones, immediately made the whole color vivid. Just looking at it, I felt very colorful. Princess Caifeng liked it at first sight. You Yuee first picked up a pair of earrings and compared them to Princess Caifeng''s ears: "princess, you see, such earrings match the princess''s skin like jade, red flowers and green leaves, which complement each other. Come on, try it on your princess." You yue''e said that she handed the earrings to the palace maid standing aside. She must be princess Yan. Even now she is flattering Princess Caifeng, she can''t do too much. The palace maid took the earrings and carefully helped Princess Caifeng put them on. You Yuee took a small copper mirror and put it in Princess Caifeng''s hand: "princess, look if it looks beautiful." On the emerald green leaf holder, there is a half open Ruby flower, which falls obliquely on the white jade like face. That kind of beauty and brilliance brightens Princess Caifeng''s eyes: "it''s really beautiful!" While praising, she turned left and right, very satisfied. Seeing that she was finally satisfied, the palace maid hurriedly took over the clothes handed over by you Yuee, carefully dressed Princess Caifeng, pushed her to sit down in front of the makeup mirror and dressed her carefully. "Princess Yan helped me so much. I don''t know what she wants me to do?" Through the mirror, Princess Caifeng looked at you yue''e behind the mirror and asked with a smile. Of course, she is not a fool. Princess Yan showed her kindness for no reason and sent out this set of expensive head cover. She must have something to ask and simply asked directly. Unexpectedly, the unruly princess still has this savvy. Some things seem to be unspeakable, so it''s not necessary to arouse her vigilance. It''s difficult to get close at that time. You Yuee thought about it and made up her mind. She raised her eyes and said with a smile: "the princess is so smart. I really have something to ask here. Can you ask the princess for a favor and remove our prince''s foot ban in front of the emperor." "What happened to King Yan?" Princess Caifeng asked curiously, is there no Yan king in the hall just now! You Yuee also knew that some things couldn''t be told to Princess Caifeng, so she sorted them out a little, He said, "our Lord found that a concubine had a private relationship with someone. When things broke out, the concubine committed suicide without face. But later it was found that it was done by another concubine''s room. The emperor said that the LORD was not strict in running the family and let the Lord ban his feet. Our Lord is also a affectionate person. He was really autistic in the house and didn''t go to the emperor to distinguish." You yue''e''s words are half true and half false. The meaning is also right. It''s just that Princess Caifeng doesn''t know the inside story. Seeing that you yue''e''s eyes are red, she can''t help feeling good for the king of Yan who dares to take responsibility. She thinks the Lord is quite like a man! He died as a concubine. He''s a noble prince. Since he really recognizes it, can''t he! Chapter 616 Princess Caifeng herself is also a person who grew up in the imperial palace. People who grew up in the imperial palace will always be suspicious, especially when it seems that the king of Yan is wrong. It''s incredible that a prince will be banned because of a side imperial concubine being wronged. Then he didn''t defend. The king of Yan looked good. Princess Caifeng summed it up in her heart. It''s also good for her to mention the king of Yan in front of the emperor. On the one hand, it can repay the kindness of the princess of Yan. On the other hand, she can let King Xuan see that she is a gentle and kind person. In the future, if his imperial concubine has an accident, she can''t be counted as herself. Such a calculation is good for yourself. At present, he said cheerfully: "don''t worry, princess. Later, my eldest brother will reveal the meaning of making peace and choose among several princes. At that time, I will ask his Highness the king of Yan and hope to help you." "Thank you for your help. If the emperor forgets, please mention it several times." You Yuee was overjoyed, but her face showed some bitterness. She seemed very worried that the emperor would ignore Princess Caifeng''s face and ignore her words. "Don''t worry, it will always be mentioned to let the emperor pay attention." Princess Caifeng patted her chest and accepted. You yue''e finished her words and put down the big stone in her heart. Seeing that Princess Caifeng has finished dressing up, she won''t bother anymore. She took her maid to leave and went out. Princess Caifeng tidied up a little and came to the main hall. The maid in waiting at the gate of the main hall was already anxious. At this time, she saw Princess Caifeng coming and hurriedly went in to report to the queen. The queen signaled to officially open the banquet. Princess Caifeng''s seat is not on the side of Prince Xie Yue, male left and female right. In addition to the above, the table on the main hall is divided into two rows. Only the empress dowager, the emperor and the queen are left sitting on it. The rest sit down in turn. Princess Caifeng''s table sits with Princess six, Princess seven and Princess Yan. Opposite are several princes and Prince Xie Yue. Although these two seats are also on both sides, because they are close to the emperor''s seat and above the first jade step, the words on both sides are also clear and audible. Prince Xie Yue first came up to propose a toast and wished Qin and Nanman a lasting friendship. Emperor Zongwen naturally had a very polite drink with him. The scene was very harmonious. When Prince Xie Yue returned to his position, he said something about the friendly exchanges between the two countries and the establishment of harmonious and friendly relations with several princes around him. On the table next to them were Nanman envoys accompanied by several ministers, who were also talking and laughing and touching wine glasses. Suddenly, Nanman messenger picked up the wine cup, stepped forward and walked out of the table and said, "Dear emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, I have long heard that the women of the great Qin Dynasty are as gentle as jade and the men of the great Qin Dynasty are powerful and handsome. Now my emperor specially ordered us to marry the noble daughter of the great Qin Dynasty for our crown prince, be my Nanman''s crown princess, and want Princess Caifeng to marry the noble man of the great Qin Dynasty. The two countries will be united forever." "Well, since the two countries are friendly countries, such requests are naturally no problem. I will promise to find a satisfactory sweetheart for the prince and princess." Emperor Zong Wen wore a gentle smile on his face and his tone was like a spring breeze. This was originally something secretly agreed by everyone, but the so-called noble men and noble women are generally the prince and princess. Emperor Zongwen paid attention to his five princesses. He didn''t care about the other princesses. If he married a friendly princess, he could be the Crown Princess of Nanman, and then the queen of Nanman. It was only good for the state of Qin, not harmful. It''s OK for Princess Caifeng to marry. The eldest, the third and the eighth are all people with a positive concubine. It''s not a big deal to give a flat wife at most. It won''t have any impact on the overall situation. Of course, it''s best to choose the eighth. At least in this way, the eighth''s strength will be stronger. Although the eighth''s princess is a blessed person, she is too small and always ill, Emperor Zong Wen felt that his son was wronged! Look at this princess Caifeng. She looks good. She looks 17 or 18 years old, which is the same as old eight. She has a tall nose and a fierce look between her eyebrows. She should not be a soft person, but a person who can manage the backyard. If she enters old eight''s house, she will be able to eliminate the mess in old eight''s backyard, which is also good for old eight. The messenger over there smiled and saluted and retreated. Today, he just made things public. It doesn''t mean that he is going to choose a concubine or a son-in-law right now. The royal children are not Chinese cabbage. Anyone can choose. He has to breathe in private first. Let''s express our state of mind here today. The seventh princess''s face suddenly flustered. She looked up at the sixth Princess opposite and bit her lips. She was a little nervous! Today, only six princesses and seven princesses can enter the temple. Everyone knows what it means. The crown princess is almost selected between them. Although the Crown Princess of Nanman has a noble identity, it is almost impossible to come back for a lifetime when she wants to leave her father, emperor and mother and marry thousands of miles away in Nanman. The customs and rules there are different from those here. At that time, a person will be alone there, and no one will cry when he is wronged. Especially if the two countries launch a war, the most unlucky thing is to marry a woman. If you can''t say it, it will also be used as a sacrifice and sacrifice the flag of the war. So from the point of view of her heart, the seventh Princess really didn''t want to marry so far away, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, but she was in a hurry. Although her mother''s status was not low, her mother''s status was not as good as that of the sixth princess. With the exquisite means of the sixth princess, the father was not allowed to skip the sixth Princess and let herself go to make peace. I thought of this, The seventh Princess couldn''t calm down. She twisted and twisted the tablecloth at the corner of the table. The sixth princess looked quite calm, only a slight cold light appeared in her drooping eyes, lowered her head and said nothing, and there was no discomfort at all. You yue''e sat on one side, holding the wine glass with her fingers, glanced at the smiling Princess Caifeng, followed her eyes and looked at the princes opposite. Because the people opposite were sitting close, she couldn''t see who the princess was looking at for a moment, and vaguely felt that someone opposite was very happy with Princess Caifeng. My heart sank for a moment. Princess Caifeng also stood up at this time, respectfully raised her glass and said with a smile, "emperor of Daqin, I don''t know how many princes you have, but they are all opposite?" She looks naive and naive. She turns her head to look at Feng Jueyuan and others opposite. She seems really curious. But before, there were envoys who said that Princess Caifeng would choose her husband from the sons of the Grand Duke of the Qin Dynasty. If they were more expensive, they would not succeed. Therefore, her current goal is to lock there and say it so directly, It makes people feel that Nanman''s woman is also very straightforward. She can''t play tricks. "My prince is the king of Chu, the king of Yan and the king of Xuan. There is also my nephew, King Ning." The emperor drank a glass of wine and said with a smile. "No! Why is there one missing? Which Prince is absent?" Princess Caifeng''s beautiful eyes full of water looked carefully over there. Suddenly, she asked with a smile. The state banquet between the two countries, how can the dignified king be absent? Besides, there is the meaning of letting Princess Caifeng choose a husband. This is missing. Few people really feel impolite. The evil moon looked slightly cold and couldn''t see her expression, but she looked left and right. It seemed that Zizi found that the king of Yan was not there. It''s hard to say that. It would be a faux pas of the Qin Dynasty to say that the king of Yan didn''t come! "Princess Caifeng''s eyes are so sharp. The third brother happens to be on duty and will come in a minute." Feng Jue ran suddenly said with a loud smile. Her eyes were enchanting and surprised. "Princess Caifeng has seen the third brother, otherwise how can she find that the third brother is not here as soon as she comes up?" Attracted by his beautiful and evil face, Princess Caifeng was almost stunned for a moment. If the palace maid behind her hadn''t pushed her, she couldn''t even talk back. Seeing that Feng Jue ran took the initiative to talk to her, she immediately blushed, sideways saluted, and said, "Caifeng didn''t pay attention to the king of Yan, but found that there was one missing." She answered this shyly. She was embarrassed to ask again. She sat down slowly and fell in the eyes of others. It was Princess Caifeng who was really in love with the king of Yan. Therefore, she deliberately proposed his Highness the king of Yan on such an occasion. She asked the king of Xuan who couldn''t adjust. She was ashamed for a moment. No matter how straightforward the girl''s family was, she would still feel ashamed if she was asked so directly. When did king Yan hook up with Princess Caifeng of Nanman? This Nanman''s Princess Caifeng just entered the capital! The king of Yan has long been banned. When did the two people have contact, so that the princess Caifeng didn''t hesitate to mention the king of Yan in the golden hall. Some insiders clearly know that the people of Nanman country have actually been to Qindu for a long time. Maybe they got in touch at that time. The king of Yan looks very uneasy! The Empress Dowager''s face sank, but the emperor''s face raised a gentle and happy smile. The emperor''s face was a little ugly, but then he showed a gentle smile, nodded and said along with Feng Jue Ran''s words: "Princess Caifeng doesn''t have to be anxious. The third will come in a minute." Looking back, he motioned to the eunuch Liu Xi standing beside him. Liu Xi understood and quietly retreated to let the eunuch go to King Yan''s house to bring the king of Yan. Today is a national banquet between the two countries. Nanman also means to choose a son-in-law for Princess Caifeng. Originally, Princess Caifeng didn''t talk about it, but she can pretend not to know, but now Princess Caifeng has mentioned it and won''t let Feng Juelei appear again, but she has lost the dignity of the state of Qin. The king of Yan came very quickly. Soon his chariots and horses arrived at the palace. The king of Yan in a light cyan robe came down from the carriage, took a deep breath, and a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes. Since his marriage, he closed again and again, but there was no free life. This time, he took this opportunity to come out, even if he was lifted. Even the emperor can''t go back on his word. As long as he shows up in the hall today, the foot ban will be nothing. Next, he will allow to mobilize his own resources, no longer have a long relationship with children and women, and fight for the world from now on. Chapter 617 When Yan King Feng Juelei appeared in the hall, Princess Caifeng looked at it and felt no interest. It''s not that Feng Juelei looks bad. The royal princes are handsome, tall and outstanding, but there is such a handsome figure as a demon. Those people are relatively ordinary and become green leaves with red flowers, which makes Princess Caifeng pay more attention to Feng juelen sitting in it. She only thinks that he is incomparable when he raises his hand and throws his foot, Thinking that if you marry this person in the future, you can join hands with him for life. Your heart jumps wildly and your face blushes with shame. The king of Yan appeared in the main hall because of the princess Caifeng. Since the king of Yan entered the hall, people''s eyes lingered between them. Looking at the two affectionate looks, it was clear that they were affectionate. Just now, the princess Caifeng was also a bold person. In front of the people in the hall, they dared to ask a man. This will see the man blushing for no reason, which has already explained the problem. There was an agreement between Nanman and King Yan. Some people frowned, but they didn''t know they had completely misunderstood them. "Congratulations, third brother." Feng Jueyuan said with a smile. "The third brother, sit down and have a rest. His hands are better?" Feng Jue Zhen pulled the chair in person and asked with concern. Today is a banquet. Feng Jue Lei''s hand is not tied, but it''s inconvenient and hangs on one side. "Third brother! You are blessed with beauty." Feng Jue ran winked and motioned to him to look at the opposite side. Feng Jue Lei couldn''t help looking over there, facing the eyes of Princess Caifeng who looked shyly over there, with a gentle and elegant smile on his lips and smiling to Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng was stunned for a moment, thinking that the man also borrowed his own light and owed himself a favor. At present, she also smiled kindly. If there is anything to do in the future, you can ask him to help. When their interaction fell into the eyes of those who wanted it, it became that they had feelings for each other. Even you Yuee looked sour when she sat aside. Although she knew it was the result, she couldn''t help pulling her own veil under the table and her eyes were slightly red. "Third sister-in-law, third brother is looking at you!" The sixth Princess pushed you yue''e softly. You Yuee looked up and saw the gentle eyes of Feng Juelei opposite. For a moment, she was sad and couldn''t make up her mind. She almost blocked her mouth with a handkerchief and shed tears. "Don''t cry, sister-in-law. It''s a good thing to let the third brother out, but you can''t cry." The sixth Princess felt her body tremble slightly. Knowing that she was excited, she stretched out her hand and pulled her, saying affectionately. This reminded you yue''e. She tried to hold back her excitement, lowered her head, wiped her handkerchief at the corners of her eyes, and whispered thanks to the sixth Princess: "thank you, the sixth princess. I''ll find one when I get back to my house." She hurried into the palace today and brought in some headgear and hand ornaments. She wanted to change clothes and came out. She didn''t walk a few steps before she met the sixth princess. It seemed that Princess Caifeng hated the bad clothes, so she hasn''t changed her clothes yet. You yue''e wanted to send a set to the past, but she didn''t have one around. So she borrowed one from the sixth princess. The sixth Princess generously asked people to bring it. "The third sister-in-law is polite to me. It''s just a set of faces. It''s not worth being." The sixth Princess lowered her voice and whispered. Her eyes glanced obliquely at Princess Caifeng, who was not paying attention to her side. A trace of disdain flashed across her eyes. As a polite princess, she despised the shameless behavior of Caifeng palace maid. The dignified Princess actually asked about a man in front of so many people, which was really against the etiquette. Although this result is also what she wants, when she thinks that Princess Caifeng is also a princess, she doesn''t know whether others will despise herself because of this. The sixth Princess feels a little depressed, but with the fluctuation of her mood, she is pressed behind her beautiful eyes. "Six princess, thank you so much." You Yuee could feel her sincerity from the voice of the six princesses, and she couldn''t say what she was moved for a moment. For a while, she was locked in the house and went to the place of King Yan''s house. Although King Yan''s house is very large, the largest garden is locked in every day. How can she not get tired of it. Today, I came out and entered the palace. In the past, the eunuchs and maids who saw her nod and salute respectfully looked lazy and contemptuous. You Yuee knew that this was because the prince was banned and locked up by the emperor again and again. Even the servants in the palace despised her so much. The sixth princess was always kind to her. Why didn''t she move her. "Good third sister-in-law, don''t be moved. Look at the third brother. He looked here several times and thought I bullied you. You can''t make me scolded by the third brother." The sixth princess smiled and shook you yue''e''s hand. You yue''e couldn''t help smiling. Looking at the man''s seat, she was seeing Feng Jue Lei''s eyes. "See if the third brother is looking at you!" The sixth Princess laughed softly. You Yuee patted her hand and deliberately ignored her topic: "I still have a set of very beautiful head face, which was rewarded by my mother in the past. In a moment, I''ll have someone send it to Princess six. If I don''t return it to you, even if it''s my thank-you gift, Princess Caifeng can''t remember who the prince is if it wasn''t for your head face." Hearing her say this, the sixth Princess refused again, and then she felt some good feelings. After thinking about it, she answered happily. Feng Jue ran took the first step before the end of the banquet. He had told emperor Zong Wen that he would take Mo Xuetong home with him. Therefore, he left the hall and came to Princess Xian''s Anhe palace. Mo Xuetong took an early afternoon nap and woke up at this time. He just couldn''t get up lazily. Hearing the sound of the hall door, he turned and saw Feng Jue ran with a gentle smile on his face. Simply loose hair didn''t get up, took the pendant and leaned up. Feng Jue ran put Jun''s face together and was about to kiss her. She pushed her away with her hand and said angrily, "no, I drank a lot of wine again!" "Where is a lot of wine, I drank a few cups, which is not too much. They only drank a lot. I can''t imagine that Xie Yue, such a sick and weak person, has such a good amount of wine, which can''t be underestimated." Feng Jue ran pushed Mo Xuetong in, sat up, leaned in, stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xuetong tightly in his arms, smiled quietly, and deliberately blew air beside her earlobe, watching her earlobe suddenly turn red and happy in his heart. He just wanted to see her look ashamed and annoyed. Sure enough, Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and couldn''t throw his horizontal elbow against him. He said angrily, "you''re a man. If others drink so much, you have to drink so much. You''re really promising compared with a raw patient!" "Ouch, it hurts so much. Tong''er, I''m not in good health. It''s similar to a newborn patient. You can''t do this to me." Feng Jue ran pretended, but there was a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes. As long as he thought that evil moon was so ill, he dared Xiao to want tong''er to be the concubine of the princess. The fire didn''t come at all, and Princess Caifeng''s flower crazy eyes followed him all the time, which was enough to make him unable to eat his gloomy meal. The two brothers and sisters are just in time and want to separate their pupils. He doesn''t feel happy at this meeting. He deliberately ran to Moxue Tong to play coquettish here. Mo Xuetong was not fooled. Jiao glanced at him and asked, "is that Princess Caifeng beautiful?" "Tong''er is jealous?" Feng Jue ran was overjoyed. She raised her head and looked at the black snow pupil with bright eyes. "What vinegar to eat is to understand the temperament of Princess Caifeng. I don''t know what kind of man she will like. Won''t she like you?" The black snow pupil giggled, and the eyebrows and eyes were full of ridicule. The clear eyes did not contain any impurities, and the beauty was exciting. Feng Jue ran couldn''t see it anymore. She took her and kissed her on her face, lips, eyebrows and eyes, One side said vaguely: "she thought about it. Just now she mentioned the third brother at the banquet. The father emperor had to let the third brother out. It would all think that she and the third brother had an affair. The father emperor looked at her and the third brother several times. He was really stupid. He couldn''t see that the father emperor was angry." Princess Caifeng even got the king of Yan out. Princess Caifeng and King Yan have an affair. The emperor is not happy to see their success! The two messages quickly appeared in Mo Xuetong''s mind. He pushed Feng Jue ran away, shook his hand and asked, "does your father want Princess Caifeng to marry you?" Mo Xuetong now really knows that emperor Zongwen is bent on this little son. If Princess Caifeng can make emperor Zongwen unhappy, it must be against emperor Zongwen''s meaning. That is to say, Emperor Zongwen doesn''t like King Yan to marry Princess Caifeng. It''s imperative for the two countries to make peace. He doesn''t like King Yan to marry because he can get help. What about fengjue dye? Was it the emperor''s original plan to let Feng Jue ran marry Princess Caifeng. "Don''t worry, now even if Princess Caifeng mentions Yi to marry me, my father and Emperor won''t agree." Feng Jue ran knows what Moxue Tong is nervous about. Then she holds her hand to her lips and kisses her gently, saying softly. "Why?" Ink snow pupil dumbly opened her eyes and asked puzzled. "You think, Princess Caifeng took the initiative to mention the third brother in the hall, forcing the father to release the third brother, contrary to the father''s intention, how could the father be happy, and then flirted with the third brother at the banquet. So many people see that the father doesn''t think it''s strange that they two are in love. In this case, if Princess Caifeng wants to marry me, it''s another intention. The father won''t marry me A woman who obviously doesn''t care about me marries me and puts dangerous people on me. " Feng Jue Ran''s indifferent way. "But why did Princess Caifeng flirt with King Yan at the banquet?" Mo Xuetong still doesn''t understand that Feng Jue dye is more attractive than Feng Jue Lei. She doesn''t believe that Princess Caifeng will give up Feng Jue dye and go to Feng Jue Lei. Moreover, from a general point of view, Feng Jue Lei is locked up by Emperor Zongwen and obviously disliked. Feng Jue dye is the most favored prince. Such a comparison, in any case, Princess Caifeng will not make any flirtation with Feng Juelei. "Don''t worry about that flower crazy girl. Anyway, if you want to talk to her in the future, talk to her. If you don''t want to talk to her, pretend to be ill. My father and Emperor won''t give her to me again. Don''t worry, your husband has always been by your side." Feng Jue ran couldn''t stand it for two times and took the words directly. She glanced at Mo Xue Tong with a guilty glance. If tong''er knew that Princess Caifeng had been looking at herself, she didn''t know whether she would be angry. You can''t let tong''er''s heart get angry. There''s another evil month on the side. At the thought of evil moon, Feng Jue ran also felt depressed. When did he run out of a love enemy? If he didn''t have mo xueqiong mixing his audio-visual experience, he would not let his father dislike tong''er. However, it''s good. With evil moon on one side and full of hostility, how could the third brother please the beauty. Anyway, Caifeng has nothing to do with himself, and tong''er has nothing to do with evil moon. He and tong''er just need to watch a good play at the same time. Let''s see how it ends! Chapter 618 When Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran returned to the palace, Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng had not returned to the palace. Feng Jue ran asked people to inquire. They heard that King Yan invited them. They couldn''t help laughing and brought Mo Xuetong to the main courtyard. Princess Caifeng was willing to tangle with Feng Jue Lei more, which would be better. Feng Jue Lei''s sudden release has already hit Feng Jue Xuan. Feng Jue was really caught off guard. If the two had never done anything to Feng Jue Lei before, it was only because Feng Jue Lei would never have a chance to make a comeback. Unexpectedly, she released Feng Jue Lei at a state banquet. Moreover, the princess Caifeng obviously had green eyes on Feng Jue Lei. It''s strange for the two to sit down. Send moxuetong to the main courtyard and tell him not to take care of Nanman''s Prince and princess. Anyway, their two yards are close to the second gate. Aunt Xianglan takes charge of Caifeng''s yard. She will arrange everything. After repeatedly telling moxuetong not to pay too much attention to them, Feng Jue ran returned to her Jinwei Pavilion. Today''s xuanwang mansion is not the one that leaked everywhere at the beginning. In addition to the aunts who need to exist, Feng Jue Ran has already prepared his hands. Mo Xuetong knew that he had something to do and didn''t leave him. He woke up and didn''t want to sleep any more. He left Mo LAN to talk in the room. While talking, aunt Xianglan, who was in charge of the princess''s yard, said that Miss Hu, who came to the state of Qin with Princess Caifeng, heard that the princess came and wanted to visit. Mo Xuetong didn''t think there was another one here. He thought and said, "please come and meet Miss Hu." In any case, other people came from far away. She always had to see. Thinking that she had been sick before, she asked Moran to block a big screen in front of the bed. She dyed her face yellow with ginger water, spread her hair and lay on the bed, half covering her face, with a veil hanging down. They just finished sorting out here. Hu Qianyue took the lead in getting her own maid and walked into the main courtyard of moxuetong with aunt Xianglan. Today is a state banquet. Hu Qianyue came with Princess Caifeng for her own purpose, but this purpose can''t be told. It''s only said that Princess Caifeng needs her company, so she came all the way and will return later. She was kind to Princess Caifeng all the way. Today, while she was planning to send someone to kill Mo Xuetong in another courtyard, she made people pay attention to the front yard to see if the prince and princess came back. Unexpectedly, the prince and Princess didn''t come back. What came was the news that Princess Xuan came back. I heard that she came back together with King Xuan, but the prince who went to the banquet with King Xuan didn''t come back together. Hu Qianyue didn''t worry about what happened to them, but she couldn''t understand why the Lord Xuan didn''t come back with them first. There was a flash of light in her mind. Isn''t it the princess Xuan? At that moment, I was very happy, but I didn''t feel at ease. I simply came to visit and explore the truth and falsehood. Follow the maid to the main courtyard of the palace. Hu Qianyue, who is used to seeing the Nanman palace, can''t help sighing for the beauty of the scenery. The green trees turn into shade, accompanied by flowers and plants, rockery and streams. From time to time, red tiles are scattered among the green trees. There is a unique and elegant scenery. Several red leaves fall from the trees, and the pebble ground dances in the wind and calms down, It seems that the little princess of King Xuan is an elegant person. Hu Qianyue analyzes what kind of person moxuetong is as she walks. Is he gentle, lonely and arrogant, or weak? No matter what people said or felt, Hu Qianyue felt that Princess Xuan was a good person to get along with. For a moment, she walked into the yard of Mo Xuetong with full confidence. A beautiful maid at the door almost made her think she was a lady of the family standing there. If she didn''t see the other party wearing an ordinary maid clip, she would be mistaken. Princess Xuan was in bad health, but she put such a beautiful maid beside her. Wouldn''t she be afraid of this girl climbing into King Xuan''s bed? If you think so, I''m afraid the maid has long been the person of xuanwang, that is, the general housemaid. "See Miss Hu." Moran came and saluted respectfully. "You''re welcome. Is your princess in there?" Hu Qianyue falsely helped him and said politely that if this is the Tongfang girl of xuanwang, he can''t offend him casually. "The princess is inside, but she is not well. She can only lie obliquely in bed. I hope Miss Hu will forgive me." Moran relies on sin for Mo Xuetong, which means that the princess is very ill and asks her not to disturb her. "It was shallow moon who disturbed the princess''s rest. Shallow moon left after visiting the princess." But this one just didn''t go. He smiled and said politely, which made people have no focus. When Moran saw that she insisted on going in, he was helpless to lead her into the house. Entering the room, there was a tall screen in the middle. In front of the screen, there was a table and a chair. "Miss Hu, just sit down. I''ll make tea now." Moran respectfully retreated. "Miss Hu, please... I''m really in poor health. I''m afraid I''ll pass on the disease to Miss Hu... It''s impolite." A woman''s intermittent words came from behind the screen. As soon as she heard them, she knew that the people inside were short of breath. It was obvious that they were really ill. She looked at the maid around her, and a bright line flashed in her eyes, and they all looked away. "You''re welcome, princess. I''ve been in a hurry for a long time. As soon as I heard that the princess came back, I came in a hurry, but I forgot to disturb the princess''s body and breath." Hu Qianyue sat down in a big way, took a sip of the tea soaked in Moran, smiled and answered the words in the screen. It seems that the princess is really seriously ill. It''s best to take a look at it. If she is really dying, she doesn''t need so much trouble. Just move her hands and feet on her medicine. She''ll die soon. "You''re welcome, Miss Hu. In the future, Princess Caifeng and Miss Hu will live in our house. If you need anything, just tell Aunt Xianglan. I may not be well served here. If there is anything not in place... Please forgive me." The people inside said they were short of breath, gasped and coughed twice. The people in here are not really dying. Hu Qianyue was very happy, but she was a careful person. She was always a little worried. After thinking about it, she stood up and walked behind the screen. She said, "the princess coughs so badly. Let me help you see if it can cure your disease. Moreover, I also brought some cough medicine unique to Nanman. If the princess can use it, just open the door." She moved quickly at once. No one expected that she would say she came over and come over. When Mulan reflected, Hu Qianyue had turned the screen and came to Mo Xuetong''s bed. Fortunately, Mo Xuetong also guarded an ink leaf in front of the bed and stretched out her hand to block Hu Qianyue''s way. "Miss Hu, please stay. The imperial doctor said that our princess can''t stand the cold. If you rush in like this and bring the wind to the princess, the princess''s disease will worsen." Mo Ye stopped Hu Qianyue and looked at Hu Qianyue with a bad face. Through the shaman hanging on the bed, Hu Qianyue actually saw the woman on the bed at this time. Her hair was messy, half of her hair was pulled down, her face looked yellow and blue, and the small half of her face was exposed outside. It also looked yellow and insignificant. It was said that Princess Xuan was almost as beautiful as the former first beauty of the Qin Dynasty and Miss Ling ER in the Dingguo government. Now it seems that it is the difference between heaven and earth. It''s the national color and natural fragrance of others. It''s distressing to see. This one, even the maid in the government, is better looking than her. What is hard to come true is that you are terminally ill! So he took the initiative to choose a room for his husband and concubine? It was also heard that Princess Xuan specially begged the emperor to give aunt to several unknown concubines in Princess Xuan''s house. This should also be the idea of Princess Xuan. That''s a good idea. Even if he is dead, let King Xuan read her in his heart. Even if someone marries King Xuan''s house again these days, King Xuan still has her place in his heart. How can a living person compete with the dead. "Princess, I''m sorry. Shallow moon is so rude. I just want to see it for the princess. I didn''t expect it would make the princess worse." Hu Qianyue said sorry words in her mouth, but she didn''t quit. She still looked carefully at Mo Xuetong in the gauze curtain. Although she was separated from the gauze curtain, she didn''t rest assured until she saw it again. Princess Xuan''s time is running out. "Thank you, Miss Hu... I''m just like this. There''s no difference between looking and not looking..." Mo Xuetong coughed twice again. She lay comfortably. She could clearly see Hu Qianyue''s expression through the veil. There was something wrong with that appearance. His eyes turned around and looked left and right. It seemed that he didn''t pull down anything. Unexpectedly, he was on guard against Princess Caifeng. I''m afraid Hu Qianyue brought by Princess Caifeng was not a good slag. He dared to break into his own room. Fortunately, he was also prepared. He lost and dressed up early and waited for Hu Qianyue to come for acceptance. If she doesn''t come for acceptance, she''ll be in a hurry. "What a great princess, you are old now, and you are too young to recover from your illness. It is not a big deal. I hope that the princess will recover as soon as possible, and that the two kings of the king and the two kings have their own. I will disturb the princess for a month or so, and the princess will be better off and go out with us." All the things in the house have been seen in my eyes. I can see that the furnishings in the house are gorgeous. His highness xuanwang should be nice to the princess. Fortunately, Princess xuanwang doesn''t have much time. As long as the princess puts down her figure and goes everywhere with his highness xuanwang, I don''t believe that his highness xuanwang can avoid the temptation of the princess. Since there was nothing to look at, Hu Qianyue obediently withdrew from the inside, sat in front of the screen again, drank tea and chatted, put down the tea cup, and was about to stand up and say goodbye to Mo Xuetong. Suddenly, he heard a maid running and running, and shouted before reaching the door: "princess, come on, princess, Princess Caifeng was hurt by a car." Chapter 619 Princess Caifeng was very annoyed because the newly released Royal Highness Yan was so sticky that she just came down from the hall as if she had touched her hand. She invited her eldest brother to visit the Lord Yan''s residence with herself and said she would thank her well. However, no matter how she winked at her eldest brother, the always intelligent eldest brother nodded and agreed. The eldest brother is the crown prince of a country. What he says naturally counts. Even if Princess Caifeng has a belly of fire, she can''t help listening. So Prince Xie Yue took Princess Caifeng to visit Prince Yan''s house. The king of Yan and Princess Yan are very hospitable. They send both here and there. But her mind was not on this. Seeing what the eldest brother and the king of Yan said, she got up bored and said to go around the yard. Princess Yan was going to change her clothes at this time. She was not there yet. The maid got the king of Yan''s instruction and took her to the quiet yard. Princess Caifeng didn''t go far, so she simply went to an octagonal pavilion to have a rest. She rushed all the people around her to the pavilion to play by herself. She covered her face with a round fan, which was boring and depressed. According to the maid of honor around him, King Xuan left the palace early. At this time, he had already returned to King Xuan''s house, but he didn''t know when to go back. Looking at the warmth of King Yan and his eldest brother, he was like a mess of friends he hadn''t seen for many years. What he said was very congenial. Eldest brother is also true. He used to be indifferent to people. What''s the matter today? He is as old as the Yan king at first sight. Why do you have so many words to say. Hu Qianyue is still in the palace at this time. She should have seen the king. Oh, by the way, I heard that Princess Xuan also entered the palace today. Why didn''t she see it? At that time, there were only six princesses, seven princesses and Princess Yan living beside her. There were no other people. As Princess Xuan, she had to sit at her own seat She closed her eyes here, covered with a round fan, and thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about how to go back early and try to fight with Princess Xuan. Hearing the sound of gentle footsteps, I thought it was a maid who still leaned against the inclined railing, closed her eyes and rested, and didn''t move. "But the princess is asleep?" A gentle male voice came from around, with a faint smile. Yan Wang? Princess Caifeng took off the round fan on her face, looked at Feng Juelei with a smile and asked strangely, "isn''t the king of Yan talking to his eldest brother? Why do you come here sometimes?" "Your Highness the prince wants to have a rest and feel dizzy. Therefore, the king specially came to see what the princess needs." Feng Juelei sat down complacently on the inclined railing on the side of Princess Caifeng. There was a pillar between the two people, and they spoke very casually. Several palace people around the princess didn''t say anything, but still stood outside the pavilion. "Thank you, King Yan. I have nothing to do here. It''s brother Tao. If I really want to rest, I''ll take him back to King Xuan''s house." Princess Caifeng sat up straight at once, her face lit up and smiled. Her eldest brother is going to rest. Why didn''t she inform her to go back earlier. "This... Isn''t very good. The prince fell asleep and woke up at this time. I''m afraid it''s bad for his health." Feng Juelei said implicitly. Princess Caifeng said this in a moment of silence. The prince of evil moon''s body can''t be neglected, so she went to sleep and cried again. Don''t hurt her body. Princess Caifeng can''t afford this responsibility. She leaned back powerlessly and said depressed, "when will the eldest brother wake up?" "Seeing the prince''s tired appearance, he may not wake up quickly. He and the princess simply go back after having dinner here. The king asks people to make more delicious food for the princess." Feng Juelei smiled and invited. "No, no, we''d better go back to King Xuan''s house for dinner." Princess Caifeng waved her hand and said with great annoyance. "Since the princess thinks so, then wait for your prince''s highness to wake up and make a decision. It''s still early now. Is this good for you to accompany your royal highness in the garden?" Feng Juelei didn''t show a trace of displeasure for Princess Caifeng''s refusal. He pointed to the garden path on one side and said with a smile, "the scenery is good from there. Princess Caifeng wants to see it." "What''s good over there?" Princess Caifeng raised her eyes lazily. "There are some rare animals from Nanman country, some of whom I don''t know very well. It''s said that Princess Caifeng raises some rare species. Let''s go and help me have a look." Feng Juelei stood up with a smile and stretched out his hand to hold Princess Caifeng''s hand. It seemed that because he wanted to take her there, he didn''t notice how abrupt his behavior was. "There are also Nanman''s rare animals here?" Princess Caifeng suddenly became curious. Seeing that he stretched out his hand and subconsciously stretched out his hand, she stood up with Feng Juelei''s hand. Unexpectedly, Feng Juelei''s strength was too large. People were pulled up and rushed forward when they couldn''t stand stably. They were bumping into Feng Juelei''s arms. From a distance, this is the standard throwing posture of Princess Caifeng. "Princess, please be careful." Feng Juelei held her waist politely. When she stood still, she took two steps back. She was very polite and looked like a modest gentleman. "Thank you, King Yan." Princess Caifeng blushed, lowered her head and said hurriedly. Seeing that the king of Yan didn''t mean to belittle herself, she was very fond of him. "Princess, please." Feng Juelei stopped talking and pointed to the path. Princess Caifeng didn''t want to mention the topic just now. She hurried forward a few steps and felt too nervous. She stopped to greet Feng Juelei and said, "King Yan, please." "You''re welcome, princess. Let''s go together!" Feng Juelei stepped forward with a smile and was walking side by side with Princess Caifeng. The two talked and laughed together and walked deep into the shade of the tree. Looking from a distance, the men were tall and handsome, and the women were petite and exquisite. They matched each other very well. They said a few words from time to time, which made them more harmonious. "Sister, you... You just look at it?" On a pavilion in the distance, you Yuee looked at a pair of figures slowly disappearing in her sight. Her eyes were unable to hide the pain. She bit her lips, but what could be done? The Lord needed the help of Princess Caifeng and Nanman. She could only make her debut for him. "Pa!" A heavy slap on the table. Ling Mingyan, who was sitting next to her, looked angry. Her temperament has always been horizontal. How could she have suffered such a loss? "Sister, you should go down and slap that bitch hard. Just now, you threw yourself into the arms and seduced the king of Yan. If you really enter the house in the future, there will be no way for you to survive." Ling Mingyan stood up and took you Yuee''s hand and dragged it out: "go, sister-in-law, take it out with you." "Sister-in-law, don''t do this. It''s okay. The prince promised me that he wouldn''t let me give up the position of Princess Zheng. I''m still princess Yan. She... She''s a flat wife at most." You yue''e struggled hard, but her strength was not as strong as Ling Mingyan. She was dragged straight to the door, so she had to cling to the door and cry in tears. "He asked you to give up the position of imperial concubine, but he dared." Ling Mingyan''s hatred and anger are hard to dispel, but seeing that you Yuee is dying and can''t go, it''s not easy to delay any more, so she has to let go and hate her voice. "The Lord didn''t. He really loves me and the children in his stomach and really thinks about me and the children." You yue''e explained that two tears fell from the corners of her eyes. If she could be well, who would like to enter another woman in the house? Moreover, this woman is obviously not good and equal to her own status. I don''t know what to do after that. Looking at the moment when they just hugged each other, you yue''e felt heartache at this time, even though she had planned it for a long time. But she doesn''t dare to spoil Feng Juelei''s good deed! "If you really think about something, you''ll get out and hook up with the fox spirit from Nanman. You don''t know what''s good at first sight. Sister, you should make plans early, but you can''t let her squeeze you out. Then the king of Yan will say again that her son will inherit his seat. Where are you going to cry?" Ling Mingyan looked at you yue''e sitting in front of the chair again with a black face and cried angrily. She really liked you Yue Cheng. She heard that she was pregnant and rushed over in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she saw this scene and didn''t let her angry face turn black. "Sister-in-law, I won''t. The LORD promised me." You yue''e took a veil to cover her tears and said low. "What''s the use of what you promised? When you married, you didn''t promise that you would never set up a high-ranking concubine room. What''s this one? Before, there were two side concubines, and now you have to make a flat wife. The flat wife is also a legitimate son. How can you think of your children in a fair way in the future, and look at her charming appearance, and dare to eyebrow with the king of Yan in the main hall I know it''s disturbing at a glance. What can you do in the future? " Ling Mingyan sincerely took her hand and advised her. In her mind, one day in the main hall, she kept thinking about this problem. If Feng Juelei really boarded Dabao and Princess Caifeng gave birth to a son, will it be passed on to her son or princess Caifeng''s son? At that time, he can''t help it. Do you have to take his place, The son''s position is all given to this woman. When I thought of this, I felt sad for a moment. I stopped my mouth with a handkerchief and sobbed wrongly. "So you have to drive people away. When there''s nothing wrong now, it''s not to help them both." Ling Mingyan sighed and advised. "I... I can''t do this... Wang Ye, Wang Ye can''t help it!" She cried helplessly and shook her head. If there was a way, how could she give up her man to another woman. "You..." Ling Mingyan was so angry that she was dying. She was still thinking about Feng Juelei. For a moment, her face was very angry. "Sister, you can think clearly. There are still things in the future. Think about it first. Come to me when you think about what to do. I''ll go back." She has a straight temperament and can do whatever she wants. Seeing you yue''e like this, she obviously feels angry. At present, she doesn''t talk to you yue''e much. She takes her maid with her and steps on the stairs. Regardless of the call of Yu yue''e behind her, she goes downstairs to the gate and prepares to go back to the house. It''s too oppressive. She is only a princess of a small country. With the support of the Duke of Ding and the Duke of Ming, can she not compare with a princess of a small country! She originally wanted to support you Yuee, but now she was not in a hurry. She angrily took a taxi back to the house. You Yuee shouted a few times in the back, but didn''t stop. Chapter 620 In fact, Princess Caifeng didn''t hit seriously, but at most she had a little broken skin. Although you Yuee was bold, she was not a fool, so she just hit the two cars a little, and she fell to the ground and fainted. From the appearance, it was just a careless collision between the two cars, And her wife, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, hit harder. But in fact, Princess Caifeng was serious because she also hurt her face. It can be imagined how important a woman who has not left the cabinet is to her face. Princess Caifeng originally wanted to draw Feng Jue Ran''s sideways eyes against this face, which would scratch her face from the corner of her right eye to the edge of her mouth. That long scar successively destroyed her overall beauty, although it was not deep, But the doctor also said that at least take a rest for about a month and pay attention to diet to keep your face from leaving traces. This made the princess Caifeng, who was arrogant and focused on the position of Princess Zhongxuan, how could she bear it? Almost all the items in the yard were smashed. She screamed and vented. She pulled out all the maids with her and beat them. Then she sat in the debris on the ground, gnashing her teeth and calmed down slowly. Princess Caifeng grew up in the harem. Is it rare to see such a thing! The concubine in the harem didn''t marry the emperor''s RongChong with her face. Other concubines couldn''t see her. They would always design such accidents and destroy the emperor''s Distressed face. Just like today, how could it be just a coincidence. Because it was the first time she came to the capital of Qin, she deliberately asked the carriage to slow down. How could she hit the speed and turn her out? It happened that she turned over on the ground on one side. There was a bamboo pole placed upward on the ground, and there was still some injustice on her head! Qiao, what a coincidence. She almost knew that she was designed without thinking about it, and it must be princess Yan who designed herself. Isn''t the imperial concubine of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty her sister-in-law! "Shallow moon, have you found out?" Asked Princess Caifeng with a gloomy face as she stepped back to pick up the pieces. "I asked someone to check it and sent someone to the prince to confirm that the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty are not small. She is the direct daughter of the Duke of Dingguo. Now the queen of the Qin emperor and the Empress Dowager are both from the Duke of Dingguo. They are famous descendants of the state of Qin and have a very noble status." Hu Qianyue carefully picked up her skirt, skillfully avoided the fragments at her feet, sat down on one side of the stool, and told her what she had checked while the imperial doctor wrapped the wound for Princess Caifeng. "What''s the woman''s name?" The pain on Princess Caifeng''s face told her from time to time that this woman designed her way of gnashing her teeth. "Ling Mingyan is the eldest daughter of Dingguo government, the Queen''s niece and the Empress Dowager''s niece and granddaughter." Hu Qianyue simply picked her eyebrows and said, "this woman''s identity is in the state of Qin, more noble than ordinary princesses." "So what? I''ll never make her feel better." Princess Caifeng wished that Ling Mingyan would appear in front of her now. She just tore people apart. "How does the princess want to deal with her? Her current status is different from that of ordinary people. Besides, it just happened that she collided with you. If there is another person in her, everyone will doubt you. We must be in the state of Qin now. We have less manpower for some things. On the one hand, we have to deal with Princess Fu Xuan and on the other hand, we have to deal with Ling Mingyan." Hu Qianyue thought about it and said that Princess Caifeng''s temperament, who is regarded as a sister in the boudoir, of course knows that she looks gentle and generous on the surface, but she has never been a generous person. At this time, she will not suffer such a dark loss. "Princess Xuan, let it go first. Anyway, the woman heard that she was seriously ill. You just said that she couldn''t even get up. I don''t know when it will disappear. It''s not urgent anyway." Princess Caifeng covered the wound on her face, and her face darkened. Now that she was hurt like this, she didn''t want to let King Xuan see her face for fear of leaving a bad influence. She had to wait for a month, when her face was all right, before she could let him look amazing and get emotional again. If Princess Xuan hadn''t died at that time, it''s not too late to start again. "If King Yan and Princess Yan come to see me, invite them to my room and say I''m hurt and don''t want to see anyone for a while." "Does the princess want to discuss with the prince first?" Hu Qianyue Liming understood the meaning of Princess Caifeng, but he still asked in a low voice. "Forget it, elder brother. Anyway, my father also said that as long as I choose one of the Qin Emperor''s sons, I haven''t chosen a good man yet, so I''ll look at it one by one and talk to them more. Elder brother won''t say anything. Besides, Princess Yan dared to attack me secretly. This time, elder brother was also angry and sent some bodyguards to me." Thinking of the importance that her eldest brother attaches to her, Princess Caifeng is still very satisfied. Her eldest brother, who has always been indifferent to people, angrily sent several bodyguards around him to her this time. The meaning of this is that Princess Caifeng is still very grateful. She thought that her eldest brother didn''t care about anything. Unexpectedly, she really loves herself, So I feel more confident to report negative to you Yuee. "Besides, since the eldest brother has sent someone to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty to denounce the eldest son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor of Qin is bound to give me an explanation. No matter what, I still represent the land of Nanman, and there are many aspects behind me, but if you bump into me, you''ll end up apologizing. Don''t think about it. Who makes me feel bad, I won''t let her live well! What about the later clan The queen of generation has never given birth to a prince. " Princess Caifeng sneered, how much power does a queen who has not given birth to a prince have? All women in the palace are strong in children. What about a woman who has no children, even if she is a high queen? When she came earlier, I heard that the queen was very kind to the king of Yan and took him as her own son. She discussed the details with Hu Qianyue here, gnashing her teeth and getting angry. She must make you Yuee and Ling Mingyan look good. The government of the Ming Dynasty Ling Mingyan stood timidly in the study of you Yuecheng and explained with tears: "I... I just want to vent my anger for yue''e. I must not let that woman bully him like this." "Then, you deliberately hit Princess Caifeng''s car and hurt her face, so that she won''t have a chance to enter King Yan''s house again?" You Yuecheng''s face was blue and ink, and the green veins on his forehead jumped straight. He turned around in situ and came to Ling Mingyan, hating. "I... I''m helping yue''e!" Ling Mingyan refused to accept the explanation. She tilted her head back and felt that there was no mistake. However, under the fierce glare of you Yuecheng, she couldn''t help lowering her head and lowering her voice. The tears of grievance turned around in her eyes, but didn''t fall. She was only kind-hearted to vent her anger. She happened to see Princess Caifeng''s carriage coming and bumped her a little, but didn''t do anything to her, Besides, he still "fainted" and was worse than her. Why did he come to scold her. "Do you feel wronged? Do you think you''re helping yue''e? Yue''e''s status is not low. If she''s really unwilling, won''t she do it by herself? Do you think you can''t stand it? Do you also think that if I marry you, there can''t be another woman? Ling Mingyan, you''re also a lady of the family. You haven''t seen the ring!" Seeing that she was unrepentant and dared to speak hard, you Yuecheng was angry and regretted that he should have resisted the pressure and refused to marry her. He thought that if there was no her at that time, he would have really brought the woman into his arms. He was inexplicably depressed and hated. Looking at Ling Mingyan, his eyes were gloomy and disgusted. He was aggressive and merciless. "I, I don''t think so, I just help yue''e..." when you Yuecheng looked at it, Ling Mingyan was speechless. "Thank you for your help. If you really want to help, please don''t let people see what the problem is." You Yuecheng took two deep breaths, suddenly calmed down, interrupted Ling Mingyan''s words, walked slowly over, looked at her up and down, and said coldly, "what did people say when you hit?" "Said... Said he hit his forehead and fainted!" Ling Mingyan subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Hit your head. About what position?" You Yuecheng looked at her head and asked. "Just... Right here." Ling Mingyan casually pointed to her forehead. She was talking nonsense at that time. She also noticed these details and asked subconsciously. Seeing you Yuecheng approaching a few steps, she involuntarily retreated back and asked uneasily, "what are you doing?" "Princess Caifeng is a princess sent by Nanman to marry, that is, to marry one of the princes. Now she has ruined her appearance. What do you think will happen if she really mentions it to the emperor?" You Yuecheng said coldly. "The emperor won''t do anything to me, and the Queen''s aunt will protect me." Ling Mingyan was shivering at his cold look, but she insisted and argued, but the more he said it, the smaller it became. "Does the queen value you or the Yan king?" You Yuecheng didn''t intend to let her go. It goes without saying that even Ling Mingyan is conceited and knows that it is only the king of Yan who can support the queen. At that moment, he stammered: "Your Highness!" "If you choose between you and the king of Yan, who do you think the queen will choose?" You Yuecheng walked to his desk, sat down, picked up a colored glass pen wash at hand, and handed it to Ling Mingyan, who suddenly understood, "you''d better come by yourself!" "I..." Ling Mingyan''s face immediately turned pale and trembled. She only felt the force on her wrist. "Do you want the emperor to force us to come to our house and involve both the Duke of Ming and the Duke of Ding, or do you want to say that it was originally designed by the king of Yan to marry Princess Caifeng, but you did it because you saw that your sister was unwilling? If the two countries fought for it, would you like to sacrifice the flag?" You Yuecheng coldly stuffed the pen wash in Ling Mingyan''s hand. Ling Mingyan is arrogant and domineering, but this also has a premise. She knows that others can''t treat her, but now? Now, for the first time, she felt that her previous barriers would no longer become barriers. From you Yuecheng''s words, she was soberly aware that she not only recklessly did the next wrong thing, but also broke the design of his Highness the king of Yan, and might even lead the disaster to the government of the Ming Dynasty. "Move faster. Maybe the emperor''s envoy will come soon. If you want to muddle through with a fake injury, it is the crime of bullying the king. The Duke of Ming can''t afford it, nor can the Duke of Ding." You Yuecheng stood up and looked at her ruthlessly, as if she couldn''t see her pale face without a trace of blood color and a gloomy way. He turned around and stepped out. When he got to the door, he heard the heavy impact inside, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Looking back, Ling Mingyan''s white and tender forehead was bleeding, his body fell down slowly, and looked at him bleakly and begging. Finally, he turned his head and strode away in pain Chapter 621 The emperor''s reprimand was indeed followed by the government of the state of Ming. Based on Ling Mingyan''s personality, Emperor Zongwen knew it, so the wording was very impolite. However, it was heard that Ling Mingyan was really hurt, and he was seriously hurt. He hit a bloody mouth on his forehead and couldn''t wake up. The eunuch sent by Emperor Zongwen was surprised and rushed into the palace to report to Emperor Zongwen, Ask the imperial doctor to come and see it again. The imperial doctor rushed to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and came to the conclusion that the wife of the prince was hit by something, and the wound was quite big. Up to now, she has not been out of danger. Immediately, whether it is the Duke of the Ming dynasty or the queen, the Empress Dowager sent out medicinal materials to greet her. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty has been at the head of the bed all night, and her eyes are red and swollen. Prince Xuan''s residence is also lively, and there are many visitors. Princess Caifeng is a guest from Nanman. She was injured again, and the most important face of her daughter''s house was injured. She bumped on the way back from Prince Yan''s residence, and it was Princess Yan''s sister-in-law. No matter how you look at it, it has something to do with King Yan. Early the next morning, the king of Yan brought you Yuee to visit Princess Caifeng. Prince Xie Yue happened to be out. Hu Qianyue, who came with Princess Caifeng, received them. There was not so much difference between men and women in Nanman. Hu Qianyue said Princess Caifeng was unwell and took medicine and asked them to talk indoors. In the Da Qin Dynasty, it was impossible for this to happen. It was not polite for a man to enter an unmarried woman''s boudoir, even if accompanied by his wife. However, Hu Qianyue repeatedly said that he could enter the house when visiting a doctor in Nanman, but just put a screen in the house. Although you Yuee didn''t want to, she thought it had something to do with herself. For this reason, Feng Juelei said two words angrily yesterday. The two had a quarrel. Feng Juelei was still in the study yesterday and had to hide something in her heart. Sure enough, there was a screen in the house, but it was made of light gauze. Although it was not completely transparent, it could see the beautiful figure lying on the bed obliquely. When the king of Yan visited, the voice of Princess Caifeng came from the bed. "Caifeng is only slightly injured. How dare she work? His Highness the king of Yan comes over and shallow moon asks the Lord and princess to sit down." "It''s all my fault. I knew I would send someone to escort the princess. I let the princess suffer for nothing." Feng Juelei sat down, looked at the screen and said softly. This is normal, but with his tone, it always makes people feel that there is something between the two people. You Yuee sat on one side, her heart a burst of bitterness, reluctantly bowed her head and pressed down the pain at the bottom of her heart! "How can I blame the Lord? Yesterday, the Lord accompanied me around the garden. Caifeng felt very happy. She thought that today would be the past, but now..." the figure of Princess Caifeng behind the screen seemed to be crying. The maid in waiting gave her a handkerchief and obliquely wiped her tears, saying in a charming voice. "The princess doesn''t have to worry. The king has asked the imperial doctor. If it''s okay, when the princess is well, the king will accompany the princess to see the beautiful scenery of the whole capital. It''s my heart for the princess." Feng Juelei lifted up the corners of his mouth, and his voice became more and more gentle. It sounded inexplicably affectionate. Originally, I thought that because Ling Mingyan made such a fuss, I would be stiff about marrying Princess Caifeng, so I didn''t give you Yuee a good face last night. At this time, I still remember myself when I saw that Princess Caifeng was injured. He had a somewhat foreign meaning in his heart. He was going to marry Princess Caifeng, which would of course coax with his heart. "It''s a pity that Caifeng is afraid... I''m afraid there will be such an accident next time. I''m afraid I won''t even see the Lord''s face." Princess Caifeng is full of tears inside. Her voice is soft and sad. She can only turn a man into a soft one. You Yuee was angry but wanted to vomit blood. She could not imagine that the princess of a country would dare to hook up with her husband in front of her wife. Although this was originally decided, she thought it was one thing and saw it was another. Holding her handkerchief tightly and clenching her teeth, she couldn''t say anything to agree with her, Along the way, the words that Feng Juelei ordered turned into two words "cheap!" This princess Caifeng is really cheap! "I... I, go out for a breath." She bit her lip and stood up, holding the maid''s hand. She didn''t wait for Princess Caifeng to say anything. She hurried out. She just felt that if she stayed any longer, she would really be angry. "Lord, the princess doesn''t like me?" Watching you yue''e almost run away in panic, Princess Caifeng showed a slightly cold smile on her face, but she still asked Feng Juelei delicately, as if she was really afraid of you yue''e''s anger, and there was a bit of timidity in her voice. A cheap woman wants to ruin her face. She will never make her feel better. "How could it be? She just felt guilty and didn''t know what to say to the princess!" Feng Juelei explained that she couldn''t bear to look at you Yuee''s back from the corner of her eyes. She flashed a little annoyed in her heart. Women are so short of success and more than fail. What they originally agreed to do, they made some other things again and again, which almost broke their plan. "Somebody, remove the screen here." Hu Qianyue suddenly ordered the maid in waiting. This move stunned Feng Juelei. He stared at the screen between the two people being dragged away. Facing Princess Caifeng, she showed a pair of tearful beautiful eyes on her veil. Her heart suddenly swung. Princess Caifeng was already very beautiful. At this time, she covered her face and showed a pair of watery eyes. The bottom of her eyes was full of emotion, which made people feel excited. "Your Highness, we Nanman don''t pay attention to so much. You are so familiar with our princess. You don''t have to care about those unnecessary etiquette. Sit down first, talk to our princess, and I''ll accompany Princess Yan." Hu Qianyue explained with a smile. She saluted Feng Juelei and asked the maid standing aside, "where did Princess Yan go just now?" "The maidservant took the young lady there." The maid in waiting answered, and then followed Hu Qianyue out. For a moment, Princess Caifeng and Feng Juelei were left in the room. You Yuee didn''t turn outside for a long time. She stood still under a tree and took a heavy breath. Then she exhaled the sultry breath from her chest. She wanted to talk to the maid on one side. She waved to stop her. She reached out and touched her stomach. She thought of what Feng Juelei had said to her before, and her anger slowly came over. Marrying Princess Caifeng was originally the idea of the Lord and the idea of his eldest brother. He had also striven for welfare before. After that, the position of the Lord can only be replaced by his own son. The Lord also promised that he would not pull himself down from the position of the main wife. What else cares! To tell the truth, you Yuee, the princes of the royal family, also saw it. His Highness the king of Chu clearly had a deep mind. The princess died and went crazy. You Yuee always felt that the things in it were not so simple. King Xuan loved it very much these days, but with such a flower name outside, it was uncertain how long he could love it. It''s really nice to compare with his own prince. He is also very kind to himself. Last time, he didn''t touch one of the two side concubines sent by the emperor to the house. In the past, they were still connected to the house, but since he entered the house, he rarely went to them. He is also very kind and gentle to himself. He will discuss anything with himself. Even if he wanted to marry Princess Caifeng now, he also discussed it with himself, and it was entirely from the perspective of interests. He was not really affectionate towards her. Then he argued with a shameless woman from Nanman. He was simply generous. Anyway, he was his imperial concubine, and he was with him. When Princess Caifeng entered the gate of Prince Yan''s house, It''s not all in your own hands. To figure this out, you Yuee calmed down completely and waved back with her maid. People should not be rude. Although the Lord wants to marry Princess Caifeng, it can''t be said that the Lord''s virtue is bad. He has a private meeting with a girl in the boudoir. Nanman doesn''t care. On the side of the state of Qin, he can''t help being used by intentional people and damaging the Lord''s reputation. "Princess Yan?" When she came to the door, she suddenly heard someone calling. You Yuee turned around and didn''t find who it was for a moment. She just frowned and looked at the official in front of her. "For the minister, Lian an has seen Princess Yan." Seeing that it was really Princess Yan, Lian an immediately came to bow her hands and salute, saying politely. "Lord Lian, what is this?" Although you Yuee couldn''t remember who this was for the moment, she asked gently. "According to the emperor''s will, send some medicinal materials and see the injury of Princess Caifeng." Lian an replied. "There is no one in this house?" You yue''e frowned and asked. Even an is a foreign man. It''s really inappropriate to take her in to see Princess Caifeng. Before, it was because his Lord had ideas about Princess Caifeng and he suffered from his misunderstanding, so he didn''t say anything, but this one is different. If Princess Caifeng is really such a casual person, she will enter the palace at that time, but the whole palace will lose face. "No problem. Miss Hu in front asked Wei Chen to come in and see Princess Caifeng himself. Wei Chen only saluted Princess Caifeng outside the house and explained the emperor''s intention." Lian an explained. You yue''e suddenly remembered who Lian''an was. For a moment, she looked up and down at him suspiciously. She heard her eldest brother say that this man was the man of imperial concubine Zhao. The reason why Mo Xuetong missed last time in the temple was also related to imperial concubine Zhao. The carriage that caused the accident, but the one from Lian''an''s house, finally secretly returned to Lian''an''s house. "Isn''t lord Lian in the Ministry of works? When did he take charge of the internal affairs office?" It was originally the official document of the Ministry of works, but now it is a small history of the interior government. There is not a little deviation in it. "To the princess, wherever the emperor makes him a minister, he will be a minister. Everything is according to the emperor''s order." Lian''an didn''t seem to feel such a huge deviation. Her calm attitude made you Yuee secretly praise her. Lian''an was also a talent. She was not surprised by honor or disgrace, or she could let the Lord try to accept him as a subordinate. While they were talking, they came to Princess Caifeng''s house. Lian an stood at the bottom of the step and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he heard the startled cry of the woman inside, followed by the broken voice of something, "come on, come on... Ah!" Both of them were shocked. Even an couldn''t wait for you Yuee. She took several bodyguards behind her and strode up. She tore open the curtain of the door and was stunned there Chapter 622 Inside, a cup broke on the ground, and the tea in it flowed all over the floor. On the bed, Princess Caifeng leaned in the arms of Yan King Feng Juelei, who hugged her waist with one hand. The two snuggled together. Listening to the voice of the people, the two looked up together and saw you yue''e''s bloody face at the door. Feng Juelei subconsciously let go, stood up fiercely and took a few steps back. Princess Caifeng''s reaction was to pull her skirt with both hands, look at several men at the door, and subconsciously scream in panic. Who would tell her what was going on? It was clearly just a little temptation to Feng Juelei, deliberately made a watering cup and screamed. When Feng Juelei leaned over, she threw it into his arms in panic, making you Yuee feel uncomfortable when she came in later, You''d better take her away. But what happened to those men! She is sure that you yue''e will only suffer a loss, but she won''t say it. Unexpectedly, it has something to do with Feng Jue Lei''s reputation. Moreover, she doesn''t really want to marry Feng Jue Lei. Since she entered the capital, all she has to conquer in her heart is Feng Jue ran. What she wants to marry is Feng Jue ran. Why would anyone else come in and see it. "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Hu Qianyue didn''t know where she came from. She rushed up with her skirt and bumped Lian an who was standing at the door into it. When she got inside, she saw that Feng Juelei was flustered because of his retreat and pulled a section of the arm gauze put by Princess Caifeng at the table. She immediately changed her face. "Your Highness, what do you mean?" She pointed to the armband hanging from Feng Juelei and her face sank. "Just now the princess wanted to drink tea, and the tea cup fell to the ground. When I helped Princess Caifeng pick up the tea cup, maybe I got it like this!" At this time, Feng Juelei had completely calmed down and turned to Hu qianpeng to explain that even if what he wanted in his heart was to let Princess Caifeng marry him, he could not let the emperor find out his plot. Otherwise, he thought he deliberately designed to force Princess Caifeng to marry him, and he could get well. Besides, it is also bad for his reputation. So he must defend at this time. "Yes... Yes, the Lord help me..." Princess Caifeng''s face was green and white for a while. She quickly followed Feng Juelei''s words, but her appearance was flustered. How do you think it makes people feel that there must be something between the two people? Others don''t know. "Lord, Princess Caifeng is the most beloved Princess of the emperor. She came to the state of Qin to make friends with the two countries. The princess doesn''t know the temperament of several princes, so I want to visit. The princess was injured this time. She wanted to see the temperament of several princes, so she didn''t avoid letting the princes in, but now... Lord, the princess''s reputation has been lost, this... What should I do Yes! " The expression on Hu Qianyue''s face was just panic. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She was originally a 16-year-old girl. Even panic is normal Throw everything to Feng Juelei! Princess Caifeng suddenly turned back and looked at Hu Qianyue in disbelief! "This was originally a misunderstanding. The prince just helped the princess pick up a tea cup, but the princess''s reputation was damaged. The prince, would it be better for us to go to the father and the emperor, be clear in front of the mother and return the princess''s innocence?" You Yuee walked in slowly, walked to Feng Juelei''s face, saluted, and turned to smile and say softly to Princess Caifeng. "Well, everything is up to the princess." Feng Juelei was flustered. Hearing what you yue''e said, Chanyou was relieved. He looked at you yue''e with gratitude, came forward to hold you yue''e''s hand and said gently. If you yue''e testified, it would be completely different. She spoke for him as his wife, which made it even more unintentional. If you really want to have something with Princess Caifeng, you won''t bring you yue''e specially. Moreover, this matter is brought to her father by herself. On the one hand, she shows her integrity and selflessness. On the other hand, Princess Caifeng is also out of line. She can''t marry other people any more, and her wish is. This is the best solution to free Feng Juelei from the embarrassing situation. How can Feng Juelei not thank you Yuee! However, they thought so and solved the whole thing perfectly. As for Princess Caifeng, Feng Juelei consciously took her down. Now as long as she speaks, Princess Caifeng doesn''t want to be a flat wife of the king of Yan, which is not what ordinary people can think of. "No, I don''t want to" listen to her fate. It was decided by these people in a few words. This really made it in front of the Qin emperor. She really had to marry Feng Juelei. How reconciled she was, so Princess Caifeng was angry, screamed, and stretched out her hand to slide in front of several people in front of her, "You, you dare to design me, brother Huang. I want to tell brother Huang that you Qin dare to design my princess from Nanman." She screamed loudly, both in voice and color! It knocked everyone out at once! She didn''t want to marry Feng Juelei. What was the matter with Feng Juelei before! "Princess, you..." what else did Hu Qianyue want to say? She was fiercely interrupted by Princess Caifeng. She pointed to Hu Qianyue with her fingers and scolded: "Hu Qianyue, who asked you to bring them into my house? A male, who came into my house without my consent, how did you handle affairs." "But, princess, that''s not what you allowed?" Hu Qianyue said bitterly. "With my permission, I don''t know. I was resting just now. You said Princess Yan was visiting. Princess Yan was a woman. I naturally let her in, but why is she still a king of Yan? Hu Qianyue, who are you conspiring with to harm me?" Princess Caifeng pointed to Hu Qianyue with anger on her face and put all the responsibility on Hu Qianyue. Now she has a bad hunch that Hu Qianyue didn''t come to help her at all, but to harm her. At this time, she remembered that Hu Qianyue was the third brother''s cousin. The third brother and the eldest brother had always been wrong, and she was also on the eldest brother''s side. Hu Qianyue had reason to deal with herself. She believed in her so much that she dared to betray herself. Princess Caifeng regretted and hated at the moment, and just wanted to put all the responsibility on Hu Qianyue. "Princess, you... If you say so, they see and listen to what you tell me." Hu Qianyue''s eyes turned red when she was scolded, and her tears fell down. She pointed to the two palace maids standing on both sides of her. Timidly, she explained that these two were the close palace maids of Princess Caifeng. Just now, she and Hu Qianyue went out to find you Yuee. "Yes, princess, when you told Miss Hu, the maids and maidservants listened clearly. How..." the two palace maids looked timidly at the angry Princess Caifeng, with a stunned and confused expression on their faces. "Get out, get out, get out. I don''t want to marry him. I won''t marry him if I die." Princess Caifeng was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. At this time, she didn''t understand Hu Qianyue''s way. Even the two palace maids around her were Hu Qianyue''s people. How could she say it clearly? Besides, she really said this before. She originally wanted to design you Yuee to be dumb, but she was expected to be caught by Hu Qianyue! "What happened?" There was a cold question outside the door. Suddenly, Princess Caifeng, who was excited to kill in the house, suddenly calmed down. Her fingers trembled, pulled the quilt corner, and her lips trembled twice. Suddenly, she cried loudly: "brother, brother, save me, brother three and they designed to harm me!" At this time, she is not in Nanman country anyway, and she doesn''t have to care about the power of the third brother! If you can''t marry the king of Xuan, Princess Caifeng really hates it at this time! "What''s going on?" As soon as the curtain was picked, the prince of evil moon appeared at the door with a pale morbid face. He took his eyes and swept the people present. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Yan King''s face. There was an unknown coldness in the corners of his lips. The light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, and then fell on Princess Caifeng. "A girl''s home should be decent. Miss Hu, help the princess clean up the house. Don''t make the princess too excited. If the wound on her face makes such a noise again, it will be a permanent scar." Prince Xie Yue''s eyes fell on Princess Caifeng''s bloody veil and narrowed slightly. Permanent scars, that''s true disfigurement! Princess Caifeng turned pale with fear. She picked up one side of the handkerchief and covered her face. Sure enough, she saw a blood stain on her face. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned and fell back as soon as she tilted her body! The maids hurried forward to help her clean up. The others withdrew from the house together. Xiang xieyue took the people forward and sat down with the guests and hosts in the house. Lian an was also kept as a witness. He looked at xieyue and asked Feng Juelei, "Your Highness, how do you solve this?" Directly kicked the ball in front of Feng Juelei. In any case, it has something to do with Feng Juelei. "Prince, anyway, the princess''s reputation has been destroyed, and the king is willing to take responsibility." Feng Juelei looked up and looked positive, as if he had married Princess Caifeng because of her reputation. You yue''e stopped talking and a faint smile flashed across her eyes. Her look was really calm. Just now, Princess Caifeng said everything about not marrying Feng Juelei, which has pricked a thorn in Feng Juelei''s heart. No matter whether Princess Caifeng married or not, the arrogant Feng Juelei will no longer spoil her. "Since the Lord is willing to be responsible, when will he officially marry Caifeng?" There was a slight smile on Prince Xie Yue''s face, which showed that he was satisfied with Feng Juelei. The success of this matter almost made Feng Juelei can''t believe it. The big stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground. He was also afraid that Prince Xie Yue would put forward any more requirements against him. Unexpectedly, Prince Xie Yue didn''t mention a word. "The king will enter the palace as soon as possible and give an order to the father emperor to let the princess pass the door quickly. The king promises here that he will never fail the princess." In order to express his sincerity, Feng Juelei nodded and said sincerely. "That''s OK. In order to show the prince''s desire to marry, please leave a keepsake." Prince Xie Yue didn''t embarrass him, thought for a moment, said, and then gently explained, "Caifeng doesn''t like to be designed. Today, Caifeng is really wronged, so she would say that. Please forgive me, Wang Ye. She is a little girl. She doesn''t know what to say when things change. If she offends the Wang Ye, please forgive me!" Feng Juelei also saw some signs of this. It seems that it was designed by the lady next to Princess Caifeng. Originally, she was angry with Princess Caifeng. She only felt that she shouted not to marry him, which made him lose face. Besides, he and Hu Qianyue designed to harm her together, which made Feng Juelei very unhappy. But now when I think about it, I think it''s the same thing. A girl, when she meets a big change, does have a big mental disorder. This can also explain the completely different changes before and after. In order to show her attention to Princess Caifeng and satisfy Prince Xie Yue, she took off the Prince''s jade pendant hanging on her waist. "Your Highness, I''ll give it to Princess Caifeng as a keepsake of engagement." There is only one piece of Royal jade pendant per person, which represents the identity of the prince. Some even say that it is the bride price given by the prince to the imperial concubine, but it was not in the bride price sent by Prince Yan''s house before. Later, although she saw it, she never saw Feng Juelei leave. She thought he really liked it, so she didn''t care. But at this time, she took it out. It has different natural meaning and watched Prince Xie Yue take it happily. You Yuee''s face changed greatly on one side and almost slipped down from the brocade stool Chapter 623 The outside is in a mess, but the main courtyard of Prince Xuan''s house is very quiet, because the tired Prince Xuan is accompanying his "seriously ill" princess, so what happened outside has always been unknown and handed over to his housekeeper. In his own words: "at this time, where the water is muddy, if you don''t go out, it may be brought to the king. It''s best to rest at home and get sick." Mo Xuetong sat in front of the window, picked up the pattern at hand and shone on the sunshine outside. He narrowed his eyes and glanced sideways at his beautiful and enchanting face. He asked with some doubt: "this has nothing to do with you?" That''s no burden! "How can it be related? The third brother wants to marry a beauty himself. Nanman has his own plan. Even the prince of evil moon doesn''t know what it means. How can I calculate others." Feng Jue Ran''s answer was quite righteous and strict. Only his eyes showed that he was in a good mood. In particular, he winked at Mo Xue''s pupil, where there was still a little orthomorphism. It''s hard to believe it has nothing to do with him! Of course Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe it! "Why is Princess Caifeng so clever and hurt her face? It''s the main road in the capital. There are many people coming and going at ordinary times. The road is the most tightly controlled. Even if there is something on the ground, it has been cleaned up long ago. How is it so clever that she pierced Princess Caifeng''s face!" Mo Xuetong joked that the water eyes rippled with a layer of beautiful waves, and bits of Yingguang fell into her eyes from the window, like thousands of broken diamonds, which made Feng Jue ran feel unspeakable tenderness in her heart, reached out and held her hand holding the embroidery, and immediately laughed in a good mood. "Tong''er, or princess Caifeng''s bad character, is so unlucky. Who let her not only live in King Xuan''s house, but also dare to trouble tong''er." The pure smile in the bottom of her eyes bent out a trace of hostility. If it wasn''t for her identity, it wouldn''t be just disfigurement. He wanted to deal with tong''er. He made her tired all the time and couldn''t see anyone. See if she dared to deal with tong''er wholeheartedly. Now the situation is very good. Princess Caifeng didn''t want to marry Feng Juelei, but Feng Juelei wanted to marry. Coupled with the strange mind of Prince Xie Yue, the twists and turns in this are not just those on the surface. He just opened a hole in the contradictions of those people. How to develop next depends on their own. Now, no matter who is looking after himself, tong''er and himself can lie on one side and watch them fight to the death. "She wants to trouble me?" Moxue Tong asked softly. Although she knew that Princess Caifeng was not a good stubble, she didn''t expect to move so fast. When she arrived in Kyoto, she had a heart for herself, "are you the one who caused the rotten peach blossom again?" At this speed, I should have thought about Feng Jue as soon as I entered the capital. "It''s possible there. I''ve always been true to her. I didn''t even talk to her or talk to her alone. How can it be related to me?" Feng Jue Ran''s self assured way. "..." Mo Xuetong was speechless for a while. It would be strange if it had nothing to do with him. Fortunately, I thought before that it was normal for the princess Caifeng to like him with such enchanting and beautiful colors dyed by fengjue. It was not normal for the following Hu Qianyue to come here to inquire and stir up in front. He was a difficult character. "Whose is Hu Qianyue? What does she want to do?" Mo Xuetong frowned, his hand was pulled by him, simply put down the embroidery in his hand, leaned back, and was leaning on Feng Jue Ran''s body. Hu Qianyue''s identity is not simple! "The cousin of the Third Prince of Nanman, seeing that she has caused so many things, looks like she wants to stir up the marriage between Nanman and the state of Qin. Princess Caifeng is close to Prince Xie Yue. Naturally, she is the person of Prince Xie Yue. If she marries the state of Qin, it will help Prince Xie Yue to a certain extent, so the Third Prince of Nanman is more willing to turn this marriage into a joke, or make some trouble through it Therefore. " What happened in the front yard had already been reported to the two masters. Hu Qianyue''s behavior seemed chaotic, but in fact he had ulterior motives. Feng Jue ran had sent someone to investigate the people who came to the state of Qin and got detailed information. Therefore, he had analyzed the destination of Hu Qianyue''s visit. The Third Prince of Nanman should not be underestimated. "Tong''er, don''t worry. Now none of them has time to talk to us. It happens that we can also deal with our own affairs." Feng Jue ran laughed and hugged Mo Xuetong''s slender waist. "Caifeng wants to murder you with all her heart. Hu Qianyue helps the flames. If there is no disfigurement, then she will harm you with Hu Qianyue''s help. If she kills you, Hu Qianyue will tell me the truth again. I will not tolerate Caifeng. With my arrogant and domineering nature outside, I will kill her if I say no. Nanman''s peace with the state of Qin will be defeated, Prince Xie Yue may also be assassinated by me. This is the plan between the three princes of Nanman. " "But now Princess Caifeng is disfigured and has a connection with Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei wants to marry Caifeng to strengthen his power, but Caifeng wants to marry me, which will inevitably lead to contradictions before. Next, if Caifeng''s reputation is tarnished again, Caifeng will not marry anyone at that time. Similarly, the marriage between Nanman and the state of Qin is destroyed!" Feng Jue Ran''s hand gently stroked the top of Moxue Tong''s hair twice. The dark eyes were embedded with dangerous light, and the thin lips were slightly lifted, The gloomy way: "the good idea of Hu Qianyue and the Third Prince of Nanman, no matter which marriage between the two countries, can''t be achieved. Unfortunately, they forget the meaning of Prince Xie Yue and the state of Qin. They really think they can cover the sky of the state of Qin with one hand." If you dare to calculate yourself and the state of Qin, you don''t know whether the Third Prince of Nanman can go back or not. "Who is the right person for Princess Caifeng to marry?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes turned and immediately understood that it was good for Feng Jue ran to marry Princess Caifeng to the state of Qin, but it was a little difficult to choose this candidate. "Doesn''t Feng Jue really have a concubine right now? Is he right? Now he is the weakest. I have to help this cousin, so as to save the Empress Dowager''s old man from discomfort, and then give birth to some other demon e-sons." Feng Jue dyed a lazy way, and there was a meaningful smile in the corners of her eyes. Does Feng Jue dye belong to Yifeng Jue? Mo Xuetong was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what about the jade imperial concubine? And he may not be so anxious to marry Princess Caifeng." In fact, Feng Jue is not weak. Where is the belly of Princess Yu? It is absolutely possible to turn the table in the end. Although he also wants to marry Princess Caifeng, he is obviously not eager. There is such a secret chess move. It is still very difficult for him to reach out and directly conflict with Feng Jue Lei. "The child in Yufei''s belly is naturally due." When Mo Xuetong mentioned the jade imperial concubine, Feng Jue ran smiled more happily and said leisurely, "the harem is so chaotic now. So many people think that there are no children in the jade imperial concubine''s belly. Even though the Empress Dowager has been protecting the jade imperial concubine, it must be that the queen is the master of the harem. There is always a time when she can''t be protected." Mo Xuetong was silent for a moment, bit his lips, looked up at Feng Jue ran: "Princess Caifeng?" For the jade imperial concubine, Mo Xuetong didn''t feel that she couldn''t bear to be reborn. She had already understood that meaningless kindness would only destroy herself and the people she cared about. The jade imperial concubine didn''t harm herself once or twice. Moreover, the end of the jade imperial concubine was doomed. Since she dared to bring a green hat to the emperor, she had to bear the consequences. It''s not inaction, it''s just not time! Seeing that Mo Xuetong suddenly understood what he meant, Feng Jue ran burst into a lazy laugh and gently kissed Mo Xuetong''s forehead. His burning eyes left with the smile, Cold: "without Lian''an''s great power, Princess Zhao urgently needs to cooperate with others now. The Queen looks very weak. What happened at the Palace Banquet before, there is a separation between the two. The powerful pillar she can find now is the Empress Dowager." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes fell on a stack of thick paper in front of the window. That was the news from the south of the Yangtze River. He Yufen heard the news. They had just seen it. Princess Zhao was indeed a woman sent by the he family to compete with Princess Xian. A child prostitute from a brothel was found by the he family and sent to the palace because she looked like Princess Xian. At that time, imperial concubine Zhao was in love with poor scholar Lian an, but she was suffering from the money without redemption. When there was nothing to do, imperial concubine Zhao was redeemed by he family. Seeing that Lian an was also talented, he family simply supported him and sent him to Beijing for the exam, so that he and imperial concubine Zhao could protect each other. He Yufen didn''t know what happened later, but one thing is certain. In the year when Princess Xian disappeared, the he family secretly sent poison to the palace. Feng Jue dyed it and asked people to test it. It is likely to be the kind that poisoned Princess Xian. That means that Princess Xian seemingly killed the queen, but in fact it was Princess Zhao''s hand. In order to win the emperor''s favor, imperial concubine Zhao really laid a hand on imperial concubine Xian. Mo Xuetong was speechless for a moment. His fingers gently stroked Feng Jue Ran''s beautiful cheek, and his eyes were full of pity. He thought that Feng Jue ran had lost his mother when he urinated, and he almost died. Later, he had to leave the palace and almost disappeared. Now he has no protection from his mother family. It is really hard. It''s all caused by Princess Zhao and he family. It''s strange that Feng Jue ran would hate him so much. He family and Princess Zhao not only have no blood relationship with him, but also have the hatred of killing their mother. How not to hate and how not to be angry. Now is indeed the best time. Princess Zhao is indeed the best candidate. She is the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, and so is the jade imperial concubine. It''s normal to hate her because of jealousy, and then take some violent and vicious measures. By the way, it can also let the emperor see more clearly the mind of his favorite imperial concubine, who has always been delicate and weak, and make him doubt the events of that year. Some people Feng Jue ran can''t say more, so they have to let the emperor check it, What''s more, the previous connection between Lian an and imperial concubine Zhao has not been broken. How can it be clean? For this point, if you carefully check it, people will find more clues. "Well, let them bite the dog." Mo Xue Tong nodded. There were bright stars in her eyes and smiled, "anyway, they all like calculating people, so let them bite together." Put your hands around his waist and gently lean your head against his strong chest! Since God gave her a chance to be reborn, and since she met and fell in love with him, she and he were tightly intertwined. For all this, she was willing to give everything. "Tong''er! Don''t worry, we will always be together." With a languid Languor in her gentle voice, Feng Jue ran reached out and gently lifted her chin, looking at the jade face close at hand, especially the cherry lips as beautiful as flowers, gently covered it, and the kiss was gentle and lingering Chapter 624 Princess Xuan was "very ill", and the medicinal materials were sent to the house like flowing water. Several imperial doctors who had been waiting on Prince Xie Yue in the house were summoned in. It is said that the princess who was in bad health was in a coma for several times. The king Xuan, who had been deeply in love with the princess after "rectifying evil and returning to justice", couldn''t get out of his body to accompany the envoy of Nanman country these days. Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, had to take time to accompany Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng, but Princess Caifeng basically didn''t come out. A woman hurt her face. Although she wouldn''t be disfigured, she didn''t want to see more people. Moreover, his Highness the king of Chu was not the person she thought. As for your highness, the princess is so ill. Of course, you don''t care about Nanman envoy! It is said that Princess Xuan is dying of illness. Princess Caifeng is not noisy these days. She tries to win and create a gentle and generous image. She also gently let go of Hu Qianyue''s things. Of course, Hu Qianyue showed her loyalty in front of her and repeatedly said that there was something strange that day. Someone hurt her. Originally, she was looking for Princess Yan, but soon after she came out, she met a maid of Princess Yan and said that Princess Yan was on the other side, so she took people with her, so she didn''t meet princess Yan. As for what happened later, it was beyond her expectation. Of course, if the maid of honor, Hu Qianyue also said that everyone was all flustered at that time, so she didn''t want to take responsibility for Princess Caifeng, It''s their fault. For this reason, the two palace maids also received 20 boards. If Princess Caifeng didn''t bring many palace maids when she came, they would have been waiting on her confidants all the time. They had never made such a blind mistake before. They would have been killed at once! Finally, Princess Caifeng officially forgave Hu Qianyue under Hu Qianyue''s repeated oath. Princess Caifeng is ready to welcome the news of Princess Xuan''s death. Since the day when the king of Yan Feng Juelei returned to his house, he stayed in his house in an orderly manner. During this period, only you Yuecheng came to visit him once, and the six princesses in the palace also came to see feng Juelei once. No one else dared to go to the gate of the king of Yan''s house at this time. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t dare to cause more trouble at this time. For example, the results of the examination have come out, followed by the palace examination. The final result of the palace examination, Qin Yufeng ordered the number one scholar. Immediately, the examiner swam for three days. In addition to being a little old at the top of the list, the number one scholar and tanhualang are both young and powerful. In particular, the number one scholar is not weak, which shocked the government and the public for a moment. Besides, Qin Yufeng''s father, Mo Zheng, is also a member of the imperial court, which is the icing on the cake! With his father''s help and his own strength, it can be predicted that he will have unlimited scenery in the future, because the Qin house was immediately busy, and all the ladies in the backyard came and went to fight for Qin Yufeng and wanted to marry their daughter or niece to the Qin house. Yu Shi is so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground! Others came to ask Qin Yufeng for the calligraphy of the top scholar, and even Qin Zheng became busy. From time to time, some colleagues said that they were willing to marry the Qin house, because Qin Yufeng was more powerful than the tanhualang who was not strong behind him. Emperor Zongwen also expressed great enthusiasm for this and was extremely satisfied with the one, four and three tripods of this section. Three days later, a banquet was held in the palace to celebrate the three tripods! Officials of grade three and above attended the ceremony with their families, which was also the intention of emperor Zongwen to marry the unmarried champion and Tanhua. If both of them were interesting, Emperor Zongwen made a decree directly. Therefore, the unmarried ladies immediately became nervous and came to the kind of good clothing stores and accessories stores one by one, hoping to make a blockbuster and win the green eyes of the champion. Qin''s family was busy, but Qin Yufeng himself was very free. He asked to have a rest after the exam. He came to the place where Xiang Xie Yue met that day and sat in the box quietly waiting. The two had already agreed. Whether he took this subject or not, he had to make an appointment after the exam and drink together. "Brother Qin came so early." Push open the door of the box to evil moon and see Qin Yufeng sitting there early and laughing. "Brother Xiang is late!" Qin Yufeng put down the book in his hand and smiled. His eyes fell on Xiang Xie Yue''s pale face. The corners of his lips smiled as genial as the spring breeze. The two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Take your seat to the evil moon. "Respect brother Qin''s No. 1 scholar and his wife. The next step is to marry ruhuamei''s family. It can be said to be complacent. Xie Yue congratulates brother Qin first." "Brother Xiang didn''t take the exam!" Qin Yufeng picked up the teapot at hand and poured a cup for Xiang xieyue, pushed it to Xiang xieyue and asked with a casual smile. This is not a question, but an affirmation! "The body is not good, but in the end it is bad for the line." Xiang Xie Yue coughed low and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. His face was really not very good. He had been sick and abnormal pale. "It''s a pity, otherwise you will win with your brother''s talent." Qin Yufeng said sincerely, then took out the book he borrowed from Xie Yue last time and pushed it to Xiang Xie Yue. "Thank you for your book, brother Xiang, to solve Yufeng''s doubts!" Xiang Xie Yue took it over and put it aside carelessly. He coughed suspiciously and asked, "brother Qin read the book of rites and righteousness and learned the knowledge of Confucianism. Governing the country and pacifying the world. Where is the crooked book of this cult?" The reason why the book was taken out was to send it to several princes. Unexpectedly, Qin Yufeng was interested in it. Instead, he brought it from Nanman specially. However, most of the books are anecdotes and chronicles. Except that one, the others are useless. They are just idle books. How can Qin Yufeng be interested in this kind of book, It makes Xiang Xie Yue feel strange. Is it difficult that Qin Yufeng has the ability to predict? Of course Xiang Xie Yue doesn''t believe it. It was originally a secret. Nanzhuxiang necklace was dedicated to the state of Qin as a national gift. Even he learned it later. It was too late to think about it again. He had to bring the book in a hurry to let the state of Qin understand that it was not his own intention, and he also had the idea of making good to the state of Qin. Even though Qin Yufeng''s father is the imperial historian of Zuo Du, no one can know this kind of thing if he wants to know. "As long as books exist, they are attractive. These books may make people feel absurd, but at the right time, everything is possible." Qin Yufeng cast his eyes to the evil moon, a meaningful way. He jumped to the evil moon and his face was positive: "brother Qin, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything in particular, it''s just a feeling. It''s like the way of rebirth inside. It''s impossible, but..." Qin Yufeng lowered his eyes and couldn''t see his happiness and anger clearly, but Xiang Xie Yue was sensitive to the loneliness at the bottom of his eyes. That feeling shouldn''t appear on the new No. 1 scholar in the spring breeze. "Rebirth?" He murmured to Xie Yue. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and there was a sense of surprise in his eyes. He took the book on the side, eagerly turned to one of the pages, pointed to the picture above and asked, "brother Qin said this?" The picture is very old. The old almost regards the blood flowing on it as yellow, but even so, the thick smell of blood still comes to my face. "I laughed to my brother. Yufeng just said it casually and didn''t deserve to be true." Qin Yufeng regained his calm, looked up at Xiang Xie Yue and asked with great interest, "brother Xiang cares so much. Hasn''t brother Xiang heard of this kind of death and rebirth in Nanman?" As soon as these words came out, Xiang xieyue''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, his eyes became sharp and coagulated to Qin Yufeng. Qin Yufeng still looked like a light cloud and wind, smiling and did not retreat For a long time, he took back his eyes to Xie Yue, covered his veil, coughed low and asked, "when did brother Qin know?" "Brother Xiang is so talented, but he can''t take part in the imperial examination because of his discomfort. This kind of thing usually doesn''t happen. Even if he is weak and enters Beijing, he will go down and try even if he is injured or ill." Qin Yufeng said gently and drank a mouthful of tea with a smile in the corners of his eyes. Imperial examination big ratio, no matter where the world''s Ju Zi came from, since he rushed to Beijing all the way, it shows that he has great determination. How can he fail to take the exam at the last time because of physical discomfort! What''s more, there are some things in Qin Yufeng''s mind that can''t be connected, but when he sees the book, he can immediately judge that the book is true. Since this book is true, Xiang Xie Yue''s identity can''t be so simple! If he remembered correctly, it was the time when the Nanman envoy came to Beijing. It was said that the prince of evil moon not only had the same name as Xiang evil moon in front of him, but also dragged the sick body. There was no such coincidence in the world. With Qin Yufeng''s intelligence, he knew that Xiang evil moon was not a regular person. Everyone was not a layman. He was stunned by Xie Yue, and then laughed. He was not embarrassed. He picked up the tea at hand and took a sip: "brother Qin is really good eyesight. He thought he had cheated brother Qin, but unexpectedly, brother Qin is a really transparent person. He has seen the identity of Xie Yue from the books." "I flatter you. If you can borrow the book Yufeng, you won''t hide your identity." Qin Yufeng''s unassuming way is still as indifferent as before. Now that the words have been said, we don''t have to cover them up. Originally, the two have good intentions for each other. Naturally, they say speculation. From time to time, we take some topics from the book to discuss. This book was originally for the altar of the Nanman temple. If it wasn''t a coincidence and brought it out secretly this time, Xiang Xie Yue couldn''t see it. After talking for a while, they separated. This time, there was no later meeting. Xiang Xie Yue didn''t reveal his identity before, and Qin Yufeng was also in white. It''s nothing to have a close relationship between the two. But now he knows that Xiang Xie Yue is the crown prince of the southern barbarian state and Qin Yufeng is the champion of the new science. It''s not easy to get too close. They are all understanding people, although they speculate, No more bookings. "Brother Qin, rebirth is really impossible?" Xiang xieyue came to the door, and Hur stood and looked back and asked again. "Absolutely impossible!" Qin Yufeng nodded. The coincidence was so coincidental that almost all possible opportunities were blocked. Xiang Xie Yue didn''t speak this time. His pale face sank down, arched his hand at Qin Yufeng, and then pushed the door out. Inside the house, Qin Yufeng half lowered his eyes, and his handsome face showed a bit of gloom. He let people order wine and drink alone! No one can understand why the top student in senior high school and the top student in new subjects with bright future are so depressed Chapter 625 Jing Ning, the maid of honor beside Princess Zhao, hurried back to the Moon Palace of Princess Zhao from the Empress Dowager''s palace! The coldness at the palace gate made her frown. This was not the time when the emperor banned Princess Zhao from traveling. Originally, because of her popularity, several concubines had to come and go. However, since Princess Zhao came out, the coldness here was not much different from that of Lenggong. Those concubines who were close to her mother had disappeared by now. It is said that Princess Su is the most popular place to go now! No son is the hard injury of the empress. Originally, she wanted to take King Xuan as her own son to support her. Finally, her mother was in the world, but unexpectedly, Her Highness King Xuan was not an obedient Lord, and the delicate and weak Princess Xuan, who was heard to be ill, was not so easy to deal with. She escaped from her mother''s plan every time, which didn''t make her angry. Then he family broke her business, so that she didn''t even have any help now. She had to vote for the Empress Dowager. It was decided by both sides. If the king Ning got the throne, she would recognize Princess Zhao as her mother and make her queen Dowager. Although this is not the most satisfactory thing for Princess Zhao, it is the best way at present. be isolated and helpless "Caichun, what does the Empress Dowager say?" Seeing caichun coming in, Princess Zhao hurriedly said that she was really desperate at the moment. She calculated that Feng Jue ran and his wife could not succeed, but they hated her. The tea sent by Prince Xuan''s house just now was clearly sent by herself. The eunuch who sent it in even said that King Xuan asked Princess Zhao to use it for herself. The meaning of this has explained that Feng Jue ran knew that he was plotting against Mo Xuetong! It''s impossible to support Feng Jue ran again. That is to say, even if Feng Jue ran can finally ascend the throne, it has nothing to do with her. Even because Mo Xuetong has two hearts with her. What''s more, if Feng Jue ran finds out about his mother, he will really die and have no place to be buried! At the thought of this, imperial concubine Zhao was worried about the pain of her colleagues, and immediately asked caichun to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace to ask for an accurate answer. Although the Empress Dowager had stretched out an olive branch before, because imperial concubine Zhao had planned to put it there not far or near, but now it''s different. Feng Jue Ran has stood opposite her. The emperor hasn''t been to the Mingyue palace again these days because of previous events. If you don''t look for a backer, you''ll really be dead end. How can Princess Zhao be reconciled to taking advantage of Princess Xian''s favor for so many years. "The Empress Dowager has agreed. If King Ning ascends Dabao in the future, you will be the Empress Dowager in the future!" Caichun covered the door of the temple and lowered his voice, which could not hide his joy. "Did the Empress Dowager really say that?" Princess Zhao''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the Empress Dowager told the maidservant himself, and said that she would ask the emperor to come and see the empress for a while, and let the empress make preparations here early. It doesn''t need to be too gorgeous. The empress remembers that she is more similar to Princess Xian. What should she do in this case?" Caichun gave the Empress Dowager''s words to Princess Zhao. Similar to Princess Xian, what should Princess Xian do under such circumstances? It''s Princess Xian again. It''s Princess Xian. Not only the emperor but also the Empress Dowager remembers that she has been dead for so many years. Princess Zhao hates her teeth. She only feels all kinds of feelings in her heart and hatred in her eyes. Who sent them to the palace and they all look so beautiful. Why is only princess Xian the love of the emperor, and she can only be a substitute. Even though concubine Xian is dead, some people keep telling themselves that they should learn from concubine Xian, just like concubine Xian. Even their hair and clothes, they should try to learn from concubine Xian. What''s good about that cheap woman? She''s stupid and stupid, and even entered the emperor''s heart. Unfortunately, that woman is really stupid. She doesn''t know how to die. One day, she will completely suppress Princess Xian, so that people only know that there is a high princess Zhao, and there is no shadow of Princess Xian. Since she can poison that woman, of course, she can drown her in everyone''s memory! Never turn over! "Let someone prepare some plain clothes for me. I want to bathe and change." Since everyone thinks she is good to learn from Princess Xian, she will first estimate and learn. When she soars to the sky in the future, she will dig up the bitch''s grave and directly whip the corpse, so that she can become a lonely grave and wild ghost without a fixed place, so that she can''t even be a person in her next life. Who else can protect her when she sees it. "Yes!" Choi Chun will go down and prepare immediately. Fortunately, when these things were taken out, Princess Zhao was originally made according to Princess Xian. No matter her usual appearance, behavior, or clothing hobbies, she was the same as Princess Xian. This is also the reason why she was in great favor before. Only she was a little complacent for a while, so she bought some extremely gorgeous clothes. They have just finished the layout here. The saint driver over there has set out. Two lines of palace maids and eunuchs have opened the way to the Mingyue palace. Princess Zhao was dressed in plain clothes and had only an ordinary hairpin on her head. She tied her hair in a bun and greeted her at the door. Looking at her plain clothes, the reflected face was like the person in a dream. It was elegant and beautiful. Emperor Zongwen smiled a little satisfied on his face. He got off the Dragon chariot and reached out to help Princess Zhao: "Princess Ai, why are you polite? Please get up." "Emperor!" Princess Zhao raised her beautiful eyes and looked at emperor Zongwen with tears in her eyes. She seemed excited and happy, but two tears fell from the corner of one eye. She hurriedly turned to wipe it. But she had to wipe it more and more. She choked and couldn''t make a sound, which made her more pitiful. "Emperor, my concubine... I thought the Emperor... Don''t want my concubine!" She leaned over and wept almost to the point of sobbing. "Princess Ai said that. I''m really busy these days. The messenger from Nanman came. I have a headache." Emperor Zong Wen lovingly took concubine Zhao''s hand and covered her tears with his own hands. He softly explained that unexpectedly, it made concubine Zhao more and more sad. He threw himself into his arms and burst into tears. While crying, he murmured: "my concubine... My concubine, I was still in front of the Buddha and said that I would never see the emperor again... But... My concubine... I really don''t want to give up the emperor. As soon as I hear that the emperor is coming, my concubine can''t control myself... If the god Buddha blames me, my concubine... Is willing to be driven into hell in the next life and never exceed life!" The words were so affectionate that emperor Zongwen''s heart softened when he looked at the tearful and painful Princess Zhao. Before, because of Lian an''s unhappiness and doubt, Princess Zhao had stayed in the Mingyue hall for ten years, and she didn''t even go out. She would never have any entanglement with Lian an before. At most, Lian an had seen Princess Xian and Princess Zhao in he family, and somehow entered his heart. "Aifei, well, don''t cry. Later, I will pray for the forgiveness of God and Buddha in front of the Buddha with you. Besides, since Aifei is my concubine, how can I really give up in front of the Buddha? God and Buddha will not blame Aifei for not keeping his word." Emperor Zongwen coaxed softly and reached out to take concubine Zhao into the Mingyue hall. Seeing the appearance of concubine Zhao reminds him of concubine Xian. Every time she is wronged, she always doesn''t say it. She still pretends not to care in front of herself. If she doesn''t see it, she won''t say who. That kind-hearted little woman walked into her heart and lived in his heart. Now she has become his robbery. She looks like concubine Zhao who is alive, With such an expression, such grievance, and such a true feeling, Emperor Zongwen''s heart softened into a ball. You can''t blame what happened before. Caichun breathed a sigh of relief behind them, lowered his head and followed them into the palace. Seeing the emperor''s meaning, he still felt pity for the empress. As long as the empress is careful to welcome her today and takes advantage of the position of Princess Xian in the emperor''s heart, the Emperor may forgive the things before the Empress Dowager. Only by joining hands with the Empress Dowager will he have more say. "Oh, who sent this?" As soon as Zong Wendi came in, he saw a jade box beside the table. The jade box was open. The tea in it didn''t look fresh. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face was angry. If he didn''t come to the Mingyue palace for a few days, someone dared to trample on Princess Zhao, which made him angry. This reminded him of one time, because she was busy and didn''t have time to pay attention to Princess Xian, he heard that Princess Xian was punished by the queen, but she was locked in Anhe palace and didn''t allow him to go in and out. He was able to go by himself. He was seeing the cold food eaten by Princess Xian''s mother and son! "The emperor misunderstood. It was sent by King Xuan and sent by his concubine before. Maybe King Xuan didn''t like the tea and sent it back to his concubine." Zhao Fei explained softly, but her face showed a trace of sadness. She is not only Feng Jue Ran''s aunt, but also the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. It''s really a slap in the face that the things she sent out were returned. "Don''t just reward people. Why is Lao Ba so out of tune." Emperor Zong Wen sat down and his eyebrows were a little unhappy. "Emperor, you can''t say that about King Xuan. He''s just young and frank. It''s not a big deal. If someone comes, why do you put the tea here and put it away." Concubine Zhao said angrily, as if she was talking to Feng Jue ran, and asked Cai chun to put away the tea, as if she were covering up for Feng Jue ran. It doesn''t matter if a prince is young and frank, but what if he is an emperor? Young and out of tune, how can this great country let him go? Princess Zhao is testing emperor Zongwen''s attitude. Since she wants to join hands with the Empress Dowager in the future, these are necessary. "Old eight, this child, is really. Aifei has been wronged. I''ll ask someone to tell him later. I don''t have such a heart. Fortunately, no one asked him to do anything." Emperor Zong Wen first became angry, then his face calmed down, sighed and comforted Princess Zhao. This means that the emperor has no interest in Feng Jue ran? Princess Zhao was relieved, but she was also very happy for herself. According to the emperor, Feng Jue ran was also a prince without duty and power. Fortunately, she didn''t try her best to push him to the top. It seems that Feng Jue ran doesn''t need to pay attention to this head. She should first pay attention to the king of Yan and the king of Chu. After the emperor leaves, she has to let someone send a message to the queen mother and let the queen mother pay more attention to these two, Wind Jue dye is not enough to fear. He has neither the power of his mother family nor the emperor''s will. Although he is the emperor''s favorite son, he is just a leisure king for the first time. "Emperor, don''t say that about xuanwang. He is only young and not very sensible. The emperor will teach slowly and always teach well." He said the words of emperor Zongwen, and his lips were full of pride. Feng Jue ran didn''t have a bright future, which means that Princess Xian couldn''t have a bright future. After that, King Ning ascended the throne and became the Empress Dowager of the dynasty. Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong want to die and live. It''s not their own word! If you want to be king of peace and leisure all your life, it depends on whether you agree or not! Princess Xian, it''s a pity that even if you enter the emperor''s heart, you can''t keep your peace all your life, even your son and daughter-in-law! She was so happy here that she showed some points at the bottom of her eyes. Although she died in an instant, she fell into the eyes of emperor Zongwen. No one noticed that the color of emperor Zongwen''s eyes was dark. Outside the bright moon hall, a maid of honor came in a hurry, but was blocked by several maidens outside the palace. Caichun, the big maid of honor, had asked people to close the door of the palace. She only said that the emperor rarely came to the bright moon hall once. When the empress tried to please the emperor and regain her holy favor, no one should disturb the emperor and empress The maid of honor stamped her feet with hatred, but turned and left. Chapter 626 The next morning, imperial concubine Zhao deliberately sent off emperor Zongwen with deep affection and righteousness. After emperor Zongwen got on the Dragon chariot, she followed him for a long time. Only when Emperor Zongwen entered the Qianqing palace far away, did she slowly walk back with caichun. She thought of the emperor''s strong affection for her yesterday, and her heart was very hot for a moment. Just now, she was sent from far behind emperor Zongwen. On the one hand, of course, it was to show that she was inseparable from the emperor for a moment and a half. On the other hand, it was also for the concubines of various palaces to see. Before that, she was very neglected for a while. The reason was that the emperor had not been to the Mingyue palace. After such a time, who dares to look down on her! So she sent it again and again! Although it''s still early at this time, the most important thing in the palace is to spy secretly. There must be many concubines who know that the emperor still has strong feelings for themselves. Similarly, the Empress Dowager will look up at herself. Moreover, they also know from the emperor that the emperor has no interest in fengjue dye. Such important news is enough to make them more close to their position in the future. She now wholeheartedly wants to make fufengjue really superior. Last night, when she was in deep love, she didn''t mention the Empress Dowager. She said that the Empress Dowager was good to the emperor and was a good mother who really thought of the emperor. However, she didn''t mention King Ning. Although the meaning of King Ning was not directly complained to the surface, everyone could see it clearly and knew that it was the emperor''s taboo. Haste makes waste. You need to be more careful! I feel comfortable. The depression of these days has been cleared away, so I don''t have to hurry back to the palace. I let the maid sit down in the pavilion on one side and have a look at the early scenery of autumn. Although the autumn dew is too heavy, there is a light gauze in the Pavilion, and she can''t get wet when she sits inside. Because I was in a good mood, I didn''t think the sky outside was still dark. I sat there and made a cup of tea with caichun, which made the maids retreat far away. This time, the sky outside has been pushed away, with some bright colors of the early sun. "Sister Zhao Fei is really leisurely. She comes here so early to drink tea and watch the scenery. She really envies her sister!" Jiao''s laughter came from another path. Two palace maids appeared at the end of the path holding the pot bellied jade imperial concubine. The corners of their eyes smiled and pressed down a trace of jealousy. She is now pregnant with a dragon son. She is the most enviable person in the palace. However, it happens that Princess Zhao deliberately supports her stomach, as if she can''t walk. She slowly raises her step and has an ironic look on her face. If she doesn''t have a son, she will look at the moon in the water and have a lot of wealth and leisure. Princess Yu, this is to stab a knife into Princess Zhao''s heart! If it had been put in the past, imperial concubine Zhao wouldn''t have quarreled with imperial concubine Yu. She is a person who can bear it. The harem has been practicing for more than ten years, and it''s not a year. But just a few days ago, when she fell out of favor, imperial concubine Yu once sent two palace maids, indicating that there are many fewer people in the moon hall. Who will serve imperial concubine Zhao in the future, pointing directly at the event that happened at the banquet. The angry Zhao imperial concubine smashed several pieces of porcelain in the palace at that time, but she still pretended to be magnanimous and sent people back to the jade imperial concubine politely. So now I heard that the jade imperial concubine stabbed herself with a knife as soon as she opened her mouth. At the moment, I looked up and down at the jade imperial concubine''s stomach and said sarcastically, "my sister is looking for the emperor? However, the emperor has just left. It''s better for my sister to say to the emperor the next time she sees the emperor and let him see my sister?" The jade imperial concubine is pregnant with children. Although all kinds of things are constantly sent to her, the emperor did not go there for a long time. At first, he would come and sit down, slowly becoming less and less, and now he almost disappeared. The jade imperial concubine was very interested in this matter. Last night, she tried to lure the emperor away by taking advantage of her stomachache. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the maid of imperial concubine Zhao. I''ve been angry all night. I came to find fault early this morning! "Then thank you, sister Zhao, who came to the palace earlier than me. Unexpectedly, I was pregnant with the emperor''s child. Sister Zhao''s stomach..." Princess Yu sat down on the stool opposite Princess Zhao, smiled and looked at her stomach, giggled, as if she didn''t know that this sentence was stabbing her heart. The maid in waiting behind her orderly brought tea, snacks and fruits to the table, filled the whole table, and pushed the kettle impolitely in front of Princess Zhao. The table originally belonged to imperial concubine Zhao. Now there was no place for her except the teapot and cup in front of her. It was full of imperial concubine Yu''s things. "I''m sorry, sister. I just want to eat. It''s all the reason for the food in my stomach. My sister can''t get used to it. But the emperor said that my sister is blessed, and the Phoenix son and dragon son can be hungry. If there''s anything delicious and fun, let my sister hold on to herself first. If my sister has anything to eat, just take it." The jade imperial concubine generously raised her hand, pointed to the snacks and fruits on the table, and showed a proud smile on her face. Although the Emperor didn''t come, they were all used to her. It can be seen that the children in her belly are favored by the emperor. Of course, she is not the short-lived Princess Xian. Naturally, the good days in the future are still ahead. As for Princess Zhao, who has no children, even if her current position is above herself, she has been stained with face, You have to sit aside. Want to tie the emperor to her all the time, dream! "Thank you, sister Yufei, but I don''t like eating these things either. My sister can''t eat all of them with her body in mind. Look at some things. It''s bad for the children in her stomach. My sister will be eight months away, but I have to look more." Imperial concubine Zhao raised her head angrily, and her eyes showed an angry look. Imperial concubine Yu attacked the child in her stomach again and again, and she was already angry. At this time, he didn''t want to argue with the jade imperial concubine. He fiercely stood up and said, "my sister is here to use it slowly. My sister has something to go back first." Then he went out. "Sister, what are you doing in such a hurry? Let''s talk again!" Jade imperial concubine didn''t intend to let Zhao imperial concubine pass the door so simply. She gave a cry in her mouth and stretched out her foot to trip over Zhao imperial concubine''s foot. She was at the gate of the pavilion. If Zhao imperial concubine stepped on her foot and fell forward or backward, it would be as bad! He fell forward and directly hit the post between the pavilions. Looking at the distance, he would knock concubine Zhao unconscious at once. He did a good job and broke her head. It''s even worse to pour it backwards. It''s possible to directly pour it on the table. If the porcelain and colored glaze on it is broken, it won''t stick its hand. It''s possible to directly destroy the capacity of imperial concubine Zhao. As for falling on her, imperial concubine Yu felt that there was no possibility. The maid of honor around her was a martial artist who Yufeng helped her find. These days, she has helped her block out the people and things that hurt her. She has long been her confidant. If imperial concubine Zhao accidentally falls on her side, the maid of honor will block her in front and push imperial concubine Zhao away. At that time, just say that Princess Zhao deliberately fell on herself and wanted to harm her dragon fetus. Even if she had a thousand mouths, she couldn''t tell. Ruirong is no longer the appearance of concubine Xian. She sees what concubine Zhao takes for favor! Princess Zhao didn''t see the foot that Princess Yu stretched out. She rushed out angrily. Suddenly, she tripped under the soles of her feet and fell to the side. She screamed subconsciously. In front of her eyes was Princess Yu''s frightened face. She didn''t feel good. It was too late. She had fallen behind her. It seemed that she was pushed heavily by something at her vest. She folded her body and rushed to the side. Too late to scream, he bumped heavily into the jade imperial concubine sitting on one side, and subconsciously held the jade imperial concubine and rolled down the stool together and rolled twice in the pavilion. It didn''t stop until it hit one of the pillars. The palace maids and eunuchs were stunned. I don''t know who screamed. All the people woke up immediately and jumped at the jade imperial concubine. "Mother, ah! Blood, blood!" A palace maid screamed when she saw that the bottom of her skirt was full of blood. The whole person of the jade imperial concubine was in pain, and the Venus appeared disorderly in front of her. Looking at the Zhao imperial concubine who was still tightly pressed on her body, she didn''t know where the strength came from, stretched out her sharp claws and grabbed her face fiercely: "bitch, bitch, it''s you, it''s you who hurt my child." Pregnant in October, she is about to give birth to another child. How can the jade imperial concubine not hate it! At first, concubine Zhao was also blindfolded. She was stunned and lay on concubine Yu. It was too late to get up. When concubine Yu caught her, she also reacted and hid, She grabbed the hand of the jade imperial concubine and said eagerly, "the sister of the jade imperial concubine is not me. Someone wants to hurt me. Someone deliberately trips me. Yes, yes, someone must want to hurt us. Sister, sister, don''t worry. I''ll tell the emperor that it''s someone who deliberately hurts us!" She was also anxious at this time. It was one thing to harm others secretly. How dare she bear the responsibility of being caught to harm the Dragon heir so face to face? She had suddenly lost her color and had been incoherent in panic. Some people have already seen that the situation is bad. They have reported to the back palace and the front court. "It''s you, it''s you bitch, come on, pull this bitch down, stick dead, stick dead..." the jade imperial concubine screamed in pain, and fainted before she finished. Princess Zhao didn''t have time to say anything more, so she was torn away like a rag. The people were very frightened. Princess Yu is in a bad situation now. The hem of her dress has been wet with blood, and there is a large amount of blood on the ground. Fortunately, the people around Princess Yu are equipped with enough feet. While carrying her to her palace, she asked someone to ask for a doctor. When the imperial doctor came to Caiwei palace, the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager had already been there. When the imperial doctor went in, he had already obtained the will of the emperor and the empress dowager, and tried his best to keep the dragon and induce labor. The blood was sent out one basin after another, and the sharp scream of pain from the jade imperial concubine came out from time to time. The palace maids who come and go are all trembling. They don''t even dare to breathe loudly. Now they only hope that the jade imperial concubine and the Dragon son can give birth safely, otherwise they will have to die. "Emperor, it''s not me. It''s really not me. Someone tripped me and I''ll fall." Princess Zhao knelt in front of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. She trembled and couldn''t even say a word. Originally, she was still thinking about her Qingyun road. How could things develop to this point at once. Now she still doesn''t understand why she bumped into Princess Yu. Now I can only rely on my feeling, like holding the last straw, arguing tearfully and urgently! In this position, she can only bite to death. Someone tripped her, otherwise she can''t bear the responsibility! Chapter 627 "Imperial concubine Zhao, why did you deliberately fall on imperial concubine Yu? Did you deliberately want to hit the child in imperial concubine Yu''s stomach?" The Empress Dowager''s face was livid, and her sharp eyes stared at Princess Zhao. It seemed as if water was going to drip. How important the child was to her, and what was important was almost the core of all her plans. These days, she sent people to keep a low profile and low-key, just for the smooth birth of the child. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was destroyed on Princess Zhao. The Empress Dowager will eat Princess Zhao''s heart! Concubine Zhao''s face changed greatly and her body softened. She almost fell on the ground and murdered the emperor''s heir. How dare she bear such a crime? She stretched out her hand and grabbed the lower end of the emperor''s robe, raised her head and looked at the emperor with tears: "emperor, I don''t have a concubine. How can I murder the child in concubine Yu''s belly? I don''t have a son myself. What good is it for me to murder that child!" "You''re jealous. You''re jealous that Princess Yu has the emperor''s Dragon heir. Last night, Princess Yu sent someone there to say that she had a stomachache and was stopped outside the door by your people. Your jealousy was coupled with resentment. She resented that Princess Yu didn''t know her face. She sent someone to your Mingyue Palace at that time. This morning, she met Princess Yu, and there was a quarrel between them. That''s why you got angry and deliberately pretended to stand up Steady, fell on the jade imperial concubine. " The empress said coldly that Princess Zhao and the Empress Dowager are close these days. She doesn''t know the truth. At this time, she won''t help her. She has investigated clearly. People in both palaces know what happened yesterday and can''t hide it from others! Last night, the emperor only entered the Mingyue palace. The people of the jade imperial concubine came and wanted to go in and tell the emperor that the jade imperial concubine was uncomfortable. However, the people of the Mingyue palace blocked the door and said that the Zhao imperial concubine didn''t allow anyone to disturb the jade imperial concubine. The concubines in the palace knew that every time the emperor came, it was an opportunity to compete for favor. No one wants to miss this opportunity! Jade imperial concubine took advantage of the baby in her belly to spoil and make trouble deliberately when the emperor came to the Mingyue palace, which was enough to make Zhao imperial concubine hate. In addition, jade imperial concubine took the baby in her belly to stimulate Zhao imperial concubine. Zhao imperial concubine could do this completely. The queen put the facts in front of everyone. "Emperor, there are no ministers and concubines, really not!" Princess Zhao shouted anxiously. Her face was not half bloody. Caichun did say that Princess Yu sent someone this morning, and she didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it broke out at this time. She was already in a panic. She would only pull the emperor''s robe, raise her head and cry. She smiled with tears and tears, and didn''t see her usual gentle and quiet appearance. The emperor looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. The Empress Dowager has made up her mind now. Although she wants to bring Princess Zhao to her camp and let her stick a thorn around the emperor with a face similar to that of Princess Xian, she now finds that the thorn is not on the emperor''s side, but on her own heart. If the child really disappears and disrupts all her plans, why doesn''t she hate or get angry, The evil spirit came from imperial concubine Zhao. Turning his head to Emperor Zongwen, he said: "emperor, the fact is in front of you. Princess Yu and Princess Zhao are talking together in the pavilion. When Princess Zhao left, she fell and bumped into Princess Yu, causing her premature birth. I don''t know her life or death. It was just two people competing with each other and being jealous. It''s not a big deal, but murdering the emperor''s heir..." The Empress Dowager''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was in it. Emperor Zongwen has survived three sons, and there are indeed fewer children. Therefore, he pays more attention to the emperor''s offspring. It''s really not a big deal to be jealous between the concubines and concubines of the Imperial Palace, but his heart is so vicious that it hurts the emperor''s offspring, which is a great crime. As soon as she heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to punish her, Princess Zhao shook her head in a panic, tightly pulled emperor Zongwen, and raised her tearful face. The delicate and moving face was full of helplessness and despair. She was gambling. The emperor saw her face and felt pity. That was the expression when Princess Xian finally died. "Emperor, I really didn''t. when I was about to leave, I suddenly felt that someone tripped my concubine. I didn''t fall over to Princess Yu, but I don''t know what happened. It seems that someone pushed my concubine behind. My concubine, I couldn''t help falling over to Princess Yu. Emperor, please believe my concubine. I really didn''t do anything sorry to the emperor. Really I will not murder the emperor''s children. " This charming, moving and pitiful face pushed away the gloom in emperor Zongwen''s eyes a little, but also made the Queen''s eyes show a look of hate and anger. Yes, it''s this face. She looked at emperor Zongwen so pitifully and wiped out all the feelings of her empress. From then on, the emperor hardly stepped into her Tianfeng palace. If it weren''t for the support of the Dingguo government behind her, the queen believed that she had been cut to pieces at the moment of the woman''s death. Why her daughter is unpopular and why she fell to such a point is all because of the woman''s sad expression before her death. The resentment in the emperor''s eyes is poisonous. In front of her, concubine Zhao has become concubine Xian. That inexplicable disaster almost made her a waste. How can she not hate. That hate has been accumulated in her heart, and now it is more like a knife scraping her heart. Her fingers tightly press one side of the corner of the table, bite her teeth, strongly resist the hate poison in her heart, ease her mood through the strength of her fingers, and slowly lower her eyes. At this time, she can''t get angry and can''t be irritated by this expression! "Your Majesty, my concubine asked the eunuchs who were present at that time. They all said that Princess Zhao had maliciously scolded Princess Yu before, and then she fell in the wrong direction, as if she had deliberately turned around, but there was no other person around them at that time. Neither of the two palace people who were going to accompany saw anyone close to Princess Zhao, so Princess Zhao said that someone pushed her, Not established. " Anyway, she won''t let Princess Zhao pass the door easily today! Princess Zhao heard that if she was struck by lightning, her face turned pale and lost blood, and her lips trembled a few times. She was soft on the ground. No one was close to her. How could there be no one? It must be someone that she would fall and hit Princess Yu. How could there be no evidence, but now she can''t provide evidence of strength. All the directions are that she is vicious and harmful. Why not make Princess Zhao panic and can''t even say a word. However, her appearance in the eyes of the public was a sign of guilt. Almost all of them decided that Princess Zhao must be the wrong party and must have deliberately harmed the children in Princess Yu''s belly. Several concubines who came with the queen were very dissatisfied with Princess Zhao on weekdays and said with a handkerchief. "Why is sister Zhao''s heart so cruel? Even if she is a little charming, sister Zhao can''t be so cruel for the sake of the children in her belly." "It''s not true. It was said that sister Zhao Fei was kind-hearted. She was also pretending. This outfit has been pretending for more than ten years. I don''t know if sister Xian Fei knew before?" Another imperial concubine has been in the palace for a long time. She knows the secrets in the palace and knows that it is because her face looks like imperial concubine Xian that she gets the favor of the emperor and directly reveals her mask. "Ah, murder the emperor''s heir. Sister Zhao was with Princess Xian before. It''s said that his highness King Xuan has been poisoned, isn''t it..." The queen said coldly: "at that time, my concubine just went there to see concubine Xian''s sister and brought only some ordinary tonics, but somehow... Concubine Zhao was not there at that time, and the bowl of medicine was handed out by concubine Zhao!" She didn''t say everything, but emperor Zongwen understood it. At that time, he also suspected that the queen didn''t like Princess Xian and couldn''t openly enter Anhe palace. So she gave her poison. Then when he arrived at Anhe palace, Princess Xian couldn''t speak. She just looked at his tears of despair and pity, and then died. For this matter, Emperor Zongwen almost abolished the queen, but at that time, the Empress Dowager and the Dingguo government tried to protect the queen, and they also felt that there was something unusual, which seemed not to be the queen, so they spared the queen. Now when they listen to the queen again, they find out if they missed anything! Princess Zhao said at that time that she didn''t know that the Queen''s bowl of medicine was poison, so she personally took it to Princess Xian. If someone might poison it, Princess Zhao was. The reason why she didn''t think of her at that time was that she was very kind to Princess Xian, almost to the point of death. Once Princess Xian was ill, she kept in front of her bed day and night, and once, Princess Xian was pregnant with a child, Several concubines bumped into her. It was concubine Zhao who protected her. Instead, she fell and broke her leg This pile by pile, one by one, also gave emperor Zongwen no reason to doubt her! But what if Princess Zhao is really pretending? Today, since she can do something to harm the children in the belly of Princess Yu, she didn''t feel jealous when she was the holy pet of Princess Xian that day? If she keeps hiding deeply, she really ignores her, One thing is suspicious, and then one thing is suspicious. Later, Feng Jue was poisoned. At that time, although Princess Xian was gone, Anhe palace itself was kept strictly. How can old eight be poisoned, unless the poison didn''t come from the outside, but from Anhe palace itself. In order to take care of the young eight, I asked Princess Zhao to stay in Anhe palace Zong Wendi''s face became more and more ugly. Although what he said was not necessarily true and had never thought about it before, it was not impossible to think about it now, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. The death of concubine Xian had always been a pain in his heart. At this time, he thought that concubine Zhao might have hurt concubine Xian. When he thought about what she said yesterday, her eyes were cold: "come on, put concubine Zhao in the cold palace." Since he now suspects Princess Zhao, he will certainly find out the previous situation. Entering the cold palace represents death. Imperial concubine Zhao was shocked and turned pale. She never thought that the emperor would be so heartless. She wanted to use the similar expression of imperial concubine Xian to get the emperor''s soft heart. Unexpectedly, it was the emperor''s anger. Under no control, she suddenly saw the Empress Dowager sitting aside and taking two urgent steps on her knees: "empress dowager, empress dowager, please save me." Instead of asking the emperor and queen for permission, he asked the Empress Dowager. What does this mean The faces of several people sitting above changed. The Empress Dowager hated her teeth and kicked away Princess Zhao. She angrily said, "come on, don''t drag people down!" The resolute words didn''t mean to protect her at all. She completely lost her mind. She softened down, fell on the ground and was pulled out by two eunuchs Chapter 628 The baby in Yufei''s belly was not saved at last. It was said that when she was born, she suffered from sores in the mother, was too large, or was born prematurely. For various reasons, a formed male fetus was born, but she still didn''t live. However, Yufei survived after vigorous treatment. Just because the emperor''s heir didn''t live, the emperor was angry that the jade imperial concubine was spoiled and charming, and gave birth to many things, so he brushed his sleeve and left without looking at the jade imperial concubine. For a time, all the palaces in the palace were quiet. One of the two favorite concubines was thrown into the cold palace, the other lost his child and his holy heart. The days after that were no different from the cold palace. It can be said that the dispute between Princess Yu and Princess Zhao was a loss for both sides. Those concubines who wanted to fight in the back palace had to think about what they would do, Is it possible not to involve yourself, otherwise the fate of concubine Zhao and concubine Yu will be uncertain. Of course, the Empress Dowager is the most angry and hated. It is said that a batch of porcelain was changed in the Empress Dowager''s palace that night. It is said that the dog raised by the Empress Dowager accidentally knocked it over. After Ning Wang fengjue really received a letter at his home that night, he lost peace and beat all the Ji concubines around him and drove them away. It''s still a big deal. It''s said that the cause is also a struggle between several concubines, which lost the child in the belly of a pregnant concubine. Feng Jue was so angry that he drove people away. Of course, compared with the loss of the baby of Princess Yu in the Imperial Palace, it''s not one or two points. People''s eyes are all focused on the matter of Princess Yu. Princess Yu suddenly lost power. Yu Mingyong is no longer the bully walking around the capital. For a moment, those childe brothers who originally sold his account immediately got into trouble. I beat this one to bed in two days. Yufu was still thinking of hooking up with yumingyong. Later, he had no worries. Unexpectedly, there would be such a scene. He immediately tightened his head and dared not go to yumingyong again. Yufeng turned around in his study. He didn''t know how many circles and didn''t think of a way. He followed yumingyong and didn''t get involved in things. Once Yufei lost power, his life was difficult. In the evening, a letter came from the door. After reading it, he stayed alone in his study and even sent in food. What happened in the palace covers a wide range of foreign dynasties. Fortunately, it does not affect the celebration banquet for sandingjia. Feng Jue ran entered the palace early in the morning. These days, she slowly released the news that Mo Xuetong''s body was getting better. It was to block emperor Zongwen''s mouth for fear that he would give a side imperial concubine or something. Feng Jue ran realized that the day was very good now and didn''t want to return to the days of "blooming wine" in the past. Only Mo Xuetong''s body has always been worried, so he must speed up his pace and clean up his side before he can fight Bai Yihao wholeheartedly. If there is another person in the world that he can''t see through, it is Bai Yihao. He seems to be spotless forever, but he can survive in the palace without his mother''s protection, Everyone knows that no one can be clean! Fortunately, now the struggle of Yan state is also busy, and no one can be distracted! Speaking of it, Feng Jue ran felt that she had to thank the great prince of the state of Yan and her queen aunt. It was not the combination of them that could maintain a temporary balance against Bai Yihao. Feng Jue ran had a hunch that Bai Yihao had the same attitude as himself to stabilize the situation in such a fast time. He first stabilized the domestic situation and then had the spare power to go abroad. At that time, when Bai Yihao was in the state of Qin, he felt that he was different from Mo Xuetong, especially when he left, he even put himself together, so that he had to Thinking of this, Feng Jue''s enchanting eyes are more gloomy. Anyway, tong''er is his. Bai Yihao wants to take tong''er away from himself. Don''t think about it! Liu Xi, the chief manager of Qianqing palace, saw King Xuan walking slowly from a distance, but he didn''t look well. His handsome eyebrows were tilted and his face was bright. He knew he was in a bad mood at first sight. He greeted him with a smile: "Your Highness, you are coming. How is the princess? Those medicinal ones are still appropriate? You see, the emperor urged the slave to see them several times." A while ago, Mo Xuetong was in poor health. Liu Xi also received the order of emperor Zongwen and sent some medicinal materials. At this time, he looked both concerned and kind. "It''s OK. Thank you, chief manager. Tong''er also said that he was well in a few days. He came directly to thank you." Feng Jue ran astringed the chill at the bottom of her eyes, smiled at the evil spirit, glanced lazily at Liu Xi, and pointed to the door of the Royal study: "father, will you be angry?" "How can it? When the prince comes, the emperor''s anger will disappear even if he has a day." Liu Xi nodded and bowed, laughing as she walked. "Why did I hear that this is not the case? It doesn''t mean that even if my father is in the best mood, I can only jump when I see him. How can I become a happy fruit of my father in the mouth of the chief manager! Otherwise, I''ll come back later and see if my father can jump or not!" As Feng Jue ran walked in, the corners of her lips were slightly curved, with a casual smile and a leisurely way. "Why, my Lord, the emperor is eager to see you. You can''t go." Thinking that Feng Jue ran was serious, Liu Xi shouted anxiously that he was wronged. The emperor hasn''t had meals yet. He won''t let anyone enter the imperial study alone. No one dares to go up rashly. Liu Xi will be very anxious. When he sees Feng Jue ran, he can''t let him go back like this. If anyone else dares to go to the study without being punished, who else can except his highness King Xuan. "What''s the matter with your father?" Feng Jue ran stopped and looked at Liu Xi with burning eyes. Liu Xi looked at Liu Xi with a smile on his lips. Liu Xi was frightened. This is not so easy to fool. Besides, the Emperor didn''t know what he was thinking about. Liu Xi could see clearly and didn''t dare to hide it at the moment. He smiled twice, looked left and right, and turned his head in a low way in Feng Jue Ran''s ear. "The emperor read the oral record of interrogating imperial concubine Zhao in the harem early in the morning, and then he has been locked in the study. You''d better go and have a look first, Prince!" Princess Zhao was just put into the cold palace. The emperor sent someone to give punishment training. The emperor looked at the punishment training list. Liu Xi was the emperor''s confidant, but he didn''t dare to disturb him at this time. He had turned around the door for several times and was relieved when he saw Feng Jue ran. The emperor''s body was not very good. Under such a great anger, Liu Xi kept holding his heart. "Princess Zhao?" "Yes, the emperor was very angry when he heard about it more than ten years ago!" Liu Xi sighed. This matter is the heart knot of the father and son. For the sake of Princess Zhao, the father and son didn''t make much trouble. In particular, his highness King Xuan, who jumped off, always thought that Princess Zhao was not a good person, but the emperor always protected Princess Zhao because of his face very similar to Princess Xian. "The king will go in and have a look now." Feng Jue dyed a cold smile, shook his sleeve and strode in. He had already thought about it in his heart. For a long time, he didn''t like Princess Zhao very much. He always felt that the face similar to her mother was very untrue, but at that time, Princess Zhao was careful step by step, so people couldn''t grasp anything. He was also very careless about fengjue dye. Even emperor Zongwen praised her and said he wanted to keep fengjue dye in the name of Princess Zhao. Although Feng Jue ran was young at that time, he had an idea, but emperor Zongwen didn''t listen to what he said, so he had to think about his method and let the people around him find a way to find some poison. He put it in a bowl and drank it. As expected, he was poisoned. Therefore, Emperor Zongwen no longer believed anyone in the palace and directly removed him from the palace and kept him outside. She has been raised for ten years, but Princess Zhao has been in the palace for ten years. When Feng Jue ran returns, imperial concubine Zhao still doesn''t have any bad deeds. Emperor Zongwen still protects her, but now Feng Jue Ran is not the original one. He has no choice but to poison himself. He slowly and deliberately promotes everything in the imperial palace. He tries to release imperial concubine Zhao first, so as to carry out the plan and cause an accident, Let Zong Wendi find that concubine Zhao is far from the gentle and amiable woman he imagined. Now this step should be what the father found! He didn''t feel a little more eager. He was really too young. He once thought it was all the work of the Queen''s poisonous mother, but in fact he didn''t find out. Although several people in the palace were his, he couldn''t stretch his hand too long because he didn''t have his mother in the palace. What happened in those years was secret again. He couldn''t check it if he wanted to! Unless the Father himself orders! The imperial study was very quiet. The small eunuchs outside the door lowered their heads one by one. Even the general manager hid aside and didn''t speak. The little shrimps dared to express more. The cold air pressure in the door was a little cold even after such a distance. The master inside was in a bad mood today. Feng Jue ran stepped into the imperial study and saw emperor Zong Wen close his eyes and lean on the nanmu chair. His face was pale and tired. Although his face looked calm, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows trembled from time to time, which showed that he was very angry, and the edges and corners of the rolled face spread out on the desktop were a little messy. Two steps forward, he picked up the file on the table and looked at it. A trace of hostility flashed in Feng Jue Ran''s eyes. He picked up the file and left. "Old eight, wait." Emperor Zongwen opened his eyes and said calmly. "Father, is it necessary for any family to exist?" Feng Jue ran turned back. Her handsome face was full of hostility. She didn''t let go of looking at emperor Zongwen. "It must be your mother''s home, your uncle''s home." Emperor Zongwen stopped saying that he also hated the he family. Unexpectedly, the he family instigated Princess Zhao behind her back. The he family sent Princess Xian to the palace, but because she didn''t speak well in front of the emperor, there was a rift. The purpose of sending Princess Zhao in was to compete for favor, for the favor of Princess Xian, and then kill Princess Xian. This is the truth of Princess Xian''s death! There is only one truth. For the sake of his family''s favor and wealth, Feng Jue ran doesn''t feel the need to exist in such a family. He even has an impulse to kill the whole family of he family and use their blood sacrifice to honor the mother imperial concubine, so as to comfort the spirit of the mother imperial concubine in heaven. Of course, the queen came to threaten Princess Xian, but if Princess Zhao didn''t do it secretly, Princess Xian wouldn''t die, and who found Princess Zhao Chapter 629 "Old eight, don''t be impulsive first. My father will decide for you." Emperor Zong Wen sighed and looked at his son full of guilt. Originally, he thought his son was too paranoid, but he found that he was the one who was dazed. Princess Zhao clearly harbored evil intentions. "What is the father going to do?" Looking at the extremely tired appearance of emperor Zongwen, Feng Jue''s anger in the corners of his eyes receded slightly, and asked with a gloomy face. Although he wants to kill He Jia, he also knows he can''t do it. Anyway, he Jia is the mother''s family of Princess Xian. With the word of filial piety, he can''t do this "anger between heaven and man". Even if he doesn''t want fame, he has to take care of Mo Xuetong. He can''t let tong''er be pointed at by others with the reputation of marrying a bloodthirsty husband. Moreover, he has another meaning. He can''t have a reputation for ferocity at this time. "Go ahead and do it. Remember to be careful. Don''t let anyone catch the handle." Emperor Zong Wen shook his hand and looked up at his beloved son. His face showed some sadness. This is the son of himself and his beloved, but he, who is the son of heaven, can''t protect his beloved woman and even his son. "Father, I will arrange this properly." Feng Jue ran nodded. The anger at the bottom of his eyes had already turned into cold. Of course, he wouldn''t let them go for nothing. "Sit down. How''s your family? I heard it''s very chaotic these days." Emperor Zongwen suppressed his anger and asked with a low cough. Nanman messenger lived in King Xuan''s house, then it was about Princess Caifeng, and then there were some other chaos. If he hadn''t always believed in his little son''s ability, he would have been unable to help getting people out of King Xuan''s house. Referring to the Nanman Messenger, Feng Jue Ran''s face slowed down and sat down on one side of the chair: "father emperor, the Nanman''s Caifeng princess is a person with great ideas. Now there seems to be some agreement with the third brother, but she has a good relationship with the eldest brother and King Ning these days. She is a beautiful woman. She usually talks and laughs with them and is very comfortable." Emperor Zong Wen frowned: "usually she meets the boss directly?" This is definitely not what a woman should do. "Father emperor, what are you so worried about? The third brother didn''t say anything himself. Princess Yan was there that day. The two people hugged each other in untidy clothes. According to the father emperor, it shouldn''t be soaked in the pig cage. Father emperor, the atmosphere in Nanman is different from ours." Feng Jue ran said something, glanced at Zong Wendi and said directly, "father, that woman is like this. You won''t let your children accept the junk left by the third brother. One day, she will stab a sword into her son''s heart!" The words were a little heavy. Emperor Zongwen stared at him angrily: "what are you talking about? Is this what a prince should say?" "Of course, it''s not what a prince should say, but it''s not what a princess should do. Look at what it''s called. Everyone knows that the woman and the third brother are not innocent. It''s just that the eldest brother and King Ning are still around her all day. It doesn''t seem that she''s innocent. Yes, anyway, no matter whether the eldest brother cares or not, the children''s ministers don''t want to, you Don''t think about your ministers. " Feng Jue ran knew early in the morning that the emperor specially asked Nanman emissary to live in his palace. Of course, it was because of the bad behavior of his eldest brother Feng Jue Xuan. Another reason was that he wanted to have a good thing of getting the moon first with the princess Caifeng, so as to find Nanman''s backer for himself. Unfortunately, I really don''t need it! The Nanman princess is self-discipline and vicious. She is doomed to be a waste of chess. Zong Wendi really wanted to help his son. Although the prince of evil moon looked bad, he was a very difficult person. If he could form an alliance with Prince of evil moon, it would be good for the old eight. Originally, he wanted to praise he Jia through the favor of Princess Zhao, which would be regarded as a powerful mother family for the old eight, but unexpectedly, he Jia was the murderer of Princess Xian. Feng Jue Ran''s plans and means are all recognized by Emperor Zongwen. He has been secretly helping Feng Jue ran in some things. Otherwise, it is not enough to use Feng Jue ran as a prince who has no help at all, even if he has his own pet. The princess Caifeng was originally his favorite and was going to marry Feng Jue ran as a flat wife. Anyway, Feng Jue Ran''s little wife was ill for three days and two, and she was young. She couldn''t have children for a while and a half. But unexpectedly, the princess Caifeng had an affair with the old three and colluded with the boss. Emperor Zongwen didn''t want to wrong his son at all. When he sank down, he asked, "the princess from Nanman is really so rude?" "Father emperor, if you don''t believe it, let Liu Xi go and have a look. When the son minister came over just now, the eldest brother was drinking tea with her. Fortunately, when the son minister arranged the yard, he installed her near the outer yard, otherwise he would really disturb tong''er. Tong''er''s health is not much better these days, but he didn''t even dare to visit the yard. He''s not afraid of bumping into an outer man." When Feng Jue ran destroys Princess Caifeng, she praises Mo Xuetong. One didn''t know the boudoir training and drank tea with a man. The other locked in the boudoir and didn''t even dare to go wrong. With emperor Zongwen''s character of being polite and respectful, the two stood firm. "Well, well, I know your daughter-in-law is a good one. How is she now?" Looking at his face protecting the ink snow pupil, like protecting food, Emperor Zongwen was amused and pointed to Feng Jue ran with a helpless smile. Liu Xi, who was outside, finally laughed when he heard the emperor inside. After a long time of pressure, his heart relaxed. He wiped the sweat drops on his head and made two cups of tea himself. "Father emperor, the daughter-in-law of my son-in-law is in good health, but I''m not worried about being harmed. Look at those who go to my son-in-law''s house now. If my son-in-law''s daughter-in-law is in good health, she won''t be able to receive them. There''s also the princess Caifeng, but she''s unruly, slightly unwell, and a chicken flying dog jumping. Father emperor, you can just get married. Don''t make the black smoke in my son-in-law''s house Yes, when something happens, I blame my son''s minister for his bad feng shui. " With a bitter face, Feng Jue feels aggrieved for Mo Xuetong and herself. By the way, he also sends the news that Mo Xuetong is in good health to Emperor Zongwen. He doesn''t want emperor Zongwen to fill people in his house all day for this excuse. It''s hard to keep the house clean. Only he and tong''er are left. When life is going well, more people come out. Anyway, he still had several concubines in the open, and he was not afraid that his father said he was wronged. Listening to Mo Xuetong''s good health, it was just the smoke made by his son. Emperor Zongwen was relieved and couldn''t help feeling depressed. He decided to beat his son. He could spoil women, but he couldn''t even accept a formal concubine for women. "Old eight, three tripods a will come later. You can help pick out whether there is a suitable daughter. You can also see for yourself. If you like it, tell your father and the father will give it to you directly. Forget about the princess Caifeng and let them move out in a few days." Originally, he wanted to make Princess Caifeng and old eight more close. Now such a woman, Emperor Zongwen still doesn''t think he is worthy of his son. Of course, he can''t let his son suffer a loss, and it won''t be good for old eight''s great cause in the future. "Well, father emperor, if you see something you like later, you can ask your father emperor directly." Feng Jue ran said cheerfully. Of course he didn''t like it. Anyway, he liked only one pupil, and no woman could enter his eyes. Seeing that Feng Jue ran didn''t have half a silk reluctance, Emperor Zongwen''s smile was more prosperous. He drank a cup of tea with satisfaction and said to Liu Xi, who was standing smiling: "go and invite Princess Xuan to the banquet later. It''s said that there are pills prepared by the imperial doctor in the palace. If your body doesn''t taste good, that''s it." Slap and then give a piece of sugar. This is the usual method of emperor Zongwen. Anyway, Mo Xuetong only needs an excuse to go to the palace for dinner. It''s not really unwell. The Emperor gave this will, which is to block some people''s mouth, so that someone won''t take Princess Xuan at home to plead illness, but the Palace Banquet still has the strength to go to the dinner. Feng Jue''s face was bitter. Tong''er said that he didn''t want to go to the banquet at all. What''s more, his father meant to send another woman to his house. Of course, he wouldn''t say this in front of emperor Zongwen. His eyes turned and his handsome face showed some joy, Then he nodded: "I''ll thank my father here first. Tong''er wanted to come in and say hello to my father. Because my son didn''t want to disturb the front yard, he asked her to pretend. I haven''t seen my father for a long time." "Hehe, your daughter-in-law is filial. Be nice to others at ordinary times. Don''t scare your daughter-in-law by drinking three or four." At this meeting, Emperor Zongwen was 100% satisfied with Mo Xuetong. Instead, he told Feng Jue ran, "it''s so big and noisy." "Father emperor, if the children and ministers don''t make trouble, others won''t rest assured." Feng Jue Ran''s indifferent way. Zong Wendi was sad again. If concubine Xian was still there, or if she had a powerful family, old Ba wouldn''t be so hard. When I think about it, I turn to who family. If it wasn''t for who family, old Ba had to pretend to be out of tune in front of people. He thought about it and felt more sorry for Feng Jue ran, Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s eyes, he was even softer. "Father emperor, what about your jade imperial concubine now? Where''s the Empress Dowager..." Feng Jue ran turned her head and asked emperor Zongwen to open the topic. Jade imperial concubine stuffed Xiangji into her house and wanted to take the opportunity to harm tong''er. He didn''t expect it and waited for the opportunity. Father emperor was willing to wear a green hat, but he didn''t want to. When his son found out that he was wearing a green hat, Emperor Zongwen''s face turned red with embarrassment at first. Fortunately, he immediately turned fierce: "I let people stare at the Empress Dowager and the king Ning. Since the princess Caifeng wants to hook up with people so much, how about fengjue?" Zong Wendi is selfish. His son is his own when he is in trouble. He can''t send a woman who is easy to check and wear a green hat to the government. Of course, when sent to the house, the value of Princess Caifeng herself will be destroyed. He won''t watch the Empress Dowager and Nanman join hands. "Father emperor, evil moon prince, I will find a way." Feng Jue ran immediately understood, and the father and son two foxes laughed together. Destroy the value of Princess Caifeng. Next, it''s up to Prince Xie Yue! Chapter 630 Originally, Mo Xuetong didn''t want to attend the banquet in the imperial palace. Now the house has been in enough chaos. The king of Chu, the king of Yan and the king of Ning must arrive almost every day. It is said that it has been in a mess for a long time, and the attendants in the house are too busy. The princess Caifeng is very pampered. From time to time, he made some tricks. He family ran up and down and broke his leg. Although several other princes didn''t show up because of Feng Jue dye, they didn''t go too far, in the eyes of outsiders, what they saw was that these people ran to the Lord Xuan''s residence every day and didn''t pay any attention to the king Xuan after they were ordered by the people of the Lord Xuan''s residence. It has been said outside that the candidates for Princess Caifeng and her relatives should be selected from the king of Chu, the king of Yan and the king of Ning. It should be impossible for his highness Xuan, who has been accompanying Princess Xuan, otherwise it would be impossible for those princes to enter there at will. Needless to say, the princess Caifeng''s reputation is naturally not very good. The communication and marriage between the two countries should be subject to the affairs of the two countries. She can choose by herself, and she is still ambiguous with these princes every day. In a few days, Princess Caifeng has changed from a high Nanman princess to a debauchery woman. Conduct has been corrupted before you know it! Mo Xuetong knew that no matter who released the news, it had nothing to do with her. However, when she got to the palace dinner tonight, she couldn''t be at peace. The reason was that the princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue didn''t know where they got the news and said that she was almost in good health, so they let her go. "Our princess said that since the princess is well, please go to see our princess and make a local friendship." The maid who came to deliver the message was beside Princess Caifeng. She was used to being arrogant at ordinary times. She looked down on Mo Xuetong with her head up high. Mo Ye guarded the door. The maid didn''t come in, so she could only raise her voice outside. Moran got the order from Mo Xuetong, went to the door, picked up the curtain, walked out slowly, and said with a smile, "our princess said that she doesn''t have time now. When she enters the palace later, she will meet the princess again." You yue''e always bowed her head in front of Princess Caifeng. The beloved Princess Caifeng thought she was really more noble than the prince Zhengfei. Even the handmaids around her looked contemptuous and looked down on people when they saw people. When Mo Xuetong dared to refuse, the handmaiden was stunned and angry. "Why, our princess doesn''t want to see your princess. Is this your hospitality in the state of Qin?" Sitting inside, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help smiling at the idea of Princess Caifeng. The princess really thought she was above one person, above ten thousand people, and she was named the princess who loved the prince most. Even the Empress Dowager in the palace, the queen also left a bit of dignity for Feng Jue ran when she saw herself. The princess Caifeng came to discuss this hospitality with herself. "How about the hospitality of the state of Qin? Princess Caifeng should feel it very much these days. Can''t several princes come to accompany Princess Caifeng every day?" Moran smiled and answered calmly, but the meaning of this words made the maid''s face red. Whether it''s the state of Qin or Nanman, Princess Caifeng''s behavior these days has definitely lost the boudoir training. Even though Nanman doesn''t pay so much attention to it, she doesn''t abide by the boudoir training no matter what the reason is. "Bold, dare to discuss the princess like this. I don''t want to live!" Angry, the maid stepped forward two steps and wanted to slap Moran in the face. She was also arrogant and used to being around Princess Caifeng. Where could she be so mercilessly embarrassed. The hand was caught by the thin maid standing on one side. What she saw at the corner of her eyes was a piece of ice in the maid''s eyes. The maid subconsciously stepped back, almost didn''t step on the steps and fell down! In his ear was Moran''s unchanging gentle voice: "please report back to the princess. The prince specially ordered our princess to enter the palace quickly. At this time, there is no time. In the palace, our princess must accompany the princess." Without waiting for the maid to say anything, he lifted the curtain and went into the room with Mo Ye. At this time, I went to see Princess Caifeng and said nothing. As a person of Princess Caifeng, I must find a way to humiliate myself. Feng Jue Ran is not in the house and has no excuse. Besides, I don''t know who will be there. When she deliberately embarrasses herself with Princess Caifeng''s heart, she will be seen to show her unattainable status as a princess. I really don''t know what the princess Caifeng is thinking. Even if she really married a prince and became a princess, she has the same status as herself. How can she feel that she can call herself around and hold herself high. "Mulan, let aunt Xianglan go to see Princess Caifeng. If you need anything, you can ask her directly. You don''t have to go back and forth to me." Put on a light blue dress, the woman in the mirror has some soft meaning in her beautiful eyes. Looking back slightly, she is charming. The childishness in the corners of her eyes makes her more mixed with charming purity. "Princess, it''s really beautiful. The maid thinks the princess should meet the princess Caifeng, so that she doesn''t think she is the best beauty in the world. Her face is hurt these days and still hovers among several princes, as if she is the most beautiful woman in the world. This injury is the loss of the wind and cloud, and there is no light in the world!" Mo Yu put down her clothes and walked in angrily. She was seeing the fully dressed Mo Xuetong with a flash of surprise in her eyes. Her Princess was beautiful no matter what clothes she wore at any time. "What''s the matter? It''s bothering you again?" While wearing clothes, Mo Xuetong looked at the angry Mo Yu through the bronze mirror and asked with a smile. "It''s not that you''ve provoked me, but if you''ve just provoked me, how dare you say more? The princess Caifeng said that the orchids planted by the princess were not beautiful and must be planted with peonies. It would make people pull them out. She said that she had told the Lord and the Lord asked her to deal with them by herself." Thinking of the orchids that had just been rudely thrown aside by the maids, Moyu only took a deep breath. It was planted by the princess herself. It is said that it was the best orchid found by the prince. It was thrown aside. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. "What a big deal. When Princess Caifeng leaves, we''ll plant it back." Mo Xuetong looked at the bulging face of Mo Yuqi and smiled. His long eyelashes flashed and said naughtily, "didn''t our princess Caifeng say that this place will be in her charge after this?" "How does the princess know!" Mo Yumo has the final say, and she is afraid of her heart and heart. She deliberately said nothing. The maid did not hold her chin up. She said that the land was later placed in the princess. After that, the princess came in. What kind of thing was to be planted in the backyard, and what the princess wanted to do was the princess. "What else did you say?" Mo Xue Tong let Mo LAN tidy up the dark button under his neck and asked with a careless smile. "What else can you say? Anyway, that means that she will be in charge of the backyard in the future. Princess, you should go out and talk to her clearly. Even if she is a guest, she can''t tamper with other people''s things so casually and want to enter the door of the palace? Dream!" Mo Yu snorted and said discontentedly! If you want to enter Prince Xuan''s mansion and take care of the backyard, you have to agree with the prince. The prince''s kindness to the princess has always been in their mind. They don''t know that the princess is satisfied with the princess. They haven''t paid attention to Princess Caifeng these days. How dare that say such a thing. "Since you know she''s dreaming, why are you angry? Just play with her. Are those orchids still there?" After wearing them, Mo Xuetong sat down and asked carelessly, those orchids are really exquisite. Feng Jue ran took pains to find them for herself. It turned out that Mo Huawen also liked them, and Mo Xuetong liked them. He remembered that he had used a pot of ink orchid to sell too long, so he also sent some to the long princess''s house. "When the orchids are there, the maidservant carefully plants them in a pot, and then moves them out when they are better." Of course, Moyu knew that these orchids were hard won, so she was so distressed. After arguing with the maids, she carefully moved the orchids into the basin. "Don''t worry, after tonight, Princess Caifeng won''t dominate our house!" If the dark snow pupil points, the water eyes flash slightly to appease the Dark Jade way. If you remember correctly, the emperor will also intend to marry Princess Caifeng today. A daughter who hasn''t left the cabinet has a bad reputation for picking up her husband in person. In addition, she picked up the emperor''s son. Why don''t you make the emperor angry? Since she came to make peace, she simply decided on a candidate, so as not to cause a Royal Scandal in the future. The royal face will be lost! No matter which palace she marries, it will never be king Xuan''s house. Mo Xuetong knows 100% about Feng Jue dye. If Feng Jue dye doesn''t want to marry Princess Caifeng, there are some ways. That person has a dark belly and is easy to fool when. It''s good if others don''t be cheated by him. If you want him to enter the palace, you don''t have to think about it. "Is the princess true?" Mo Yu''s angry face immediately changed into a surprise. "I don''t know if it''s true!" Mo Xue Tong said lazily. When he saw Mo Yuli, he collapsed his face and smiled on his lips. "That''s what the LORD said!" Seeing Mo Yu''s surprised eyes, they laughed together. "Princess, you know how to play tricks on maidservants." Moyu knew that Moxue Tong was intentional and didn''t follow her, so she tooted her mouth. "Who makes you always angry? Don''t tease you, tease who!" Moran also said with a smile. "You all bullied me!" Mo Yu stamped her feet fiercely with anger, and her face was wronged, but a pair of eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. She flattered her and wanted Mo Xuetong to help her out, which made everyone laugh and couldn''t stand up. Even Mo Xuetong held the table and couldn''t get up. Black jade is becoming more and more lovely now! The house was laughing, and suddenly a little maid came out. "Princess, Miss Hu Qianyue next to Princess Caifeng came and said she had something important to see the princess!" Hu Qianyue? Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment, picked up the smile on her face and frowned slightly. Hu Qianyue was not princess Caifeng, but also took the initiative to come and politely ask to see herself. If she didn''t see her, it was really unreasonable, but if she did, if she proposed to see Princess Caifeng, would she go or not! Hu Qianyue was really not simple. She threw the problem to herself before she entered the door! You can attack when you enter, but you can defend when you retreat. You even count on yourself. You really think you''re good at bullying! The color of the eyes between the eyebrows was slightly cold. It was also that he was too weak these days. He thought anyone could deceive himself. Chapter 631 The reason why Hu Qianyue came here was to drag Mo Xuetong to Princess Caifeng and humiliate her. After living in Prince Xuan''s house for so many days, Princess Xuan has been ill and can''t even see her face. It gives people the feeling that she is soft and weak, almost falling down when the wind blows. And the last time I met, even if I went in and saw it myself, Princess Xuan didn''t say anything. It can be seen that Princess Xuan is a coward. Hearing the maid''s report, Princess Xuan said she would enter the palace immediately. She volunteered to come here. She was not kind. As long as Princess Xuan talks to herself, she is sure to pull her to Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng is cut face by Princess Xuan. She doesn''t know how to think of ways to punish her. As long as she thinks of taking this opportunity, she can not only humiliate Princess Xuan, but also spread the reputation that Princess Caifeng doesn''t know how to behave. Hu Qianyue is very excited about disaster and disaster. She came to the state of Qin with Princess Caifeng. She originally had a bad intention. Of course, the marriage between the two countries is also the intention of her cousin, but the princess who is close to the prince is not princess Caifeng. She wants to do everything to discredit Princess Caifeng and never let her marry well. Ming watched Princess Caifeng flirt with these princes. She just looked in her eyes and was happy in her heart. There was no more sentence in her mouth. The worse the reputation of Princess Caifeng was, the less she played a role in marriage. Of course, it would be better if Princess Caifeng could spread arrogant bullying Princess Xuan again. Standing outside the main courtyard, shaking the fan, Hu Qianyue was dignified and elegant, with a smile on her face, waiting for Mo Xuetong to meet. A weak Princess Xuan was really fun. "Miss Hu, princess, please go in." A maid politely invited her. Everything was within Hu Qianyue''s expectation. After entering the yard, she came to the front door of the main house. Two maids, one left and one right, stopped the four maids behind her. "What do you mean?" Hu Qianyue''s face sank. "Ask them to stay." Mo Yu smiled and said politely. "I took them with me when I entered the Nanman palace. Can''t I now!" Hu Qianyue raised her head and said proudly. It''s true that Hu Qianyue is also a rampant leader in the Nanman palace, so she can get close to Princess Caifeng. The queen and the third prince''s cousin are behind her. Her father is a general of the Nanman country. Hu Qianyue''s status in the Nanman is really not low. The palace is really a place where she wants to go back and forth. "But this is not Nanman." Mo Yu didn''t let him go. His polite smile on his lips was a bit of ridicule. He had originally come to give Hu Qianyue a blow. This time, he didn''t press his temper. Hu Qianyue, who said this, was stifled, but raised her voice angrily at will: "I just came to see Princess Xuan. Is this the hospitality of the princess of the state of Qin!" This is specially said to the Mo Xuetong inside. She raised this small matter to the communication between countries. She saw that the weak Princess Xuan dared not to welcome out and obediently put all her people in. If she wanted to bully herself, she had to see whether she had this ability! "Miss Hu, that''s how you asked to see the princess of your country in Nanman? Even if Princess Caifeng will be in the future... She will be equal to our princess at most. Doesn''t Miss Hu think that the princess in Nanman is still dignified?" Mo Yu''s face was still smiling, but she didn''t let it go. The super Princess like Mo Xuetong, who is also the prince''s imperial concubine, only needs to salute the Empress Dowager and the queen in the palace. Among the princesses, there are also five princesses born to the queen, which can be compared. The daughter of a foreign minister like Hu Qianyue can''t be compared at all. Although Hu Qianyue is really no worse than Princess Caifeng in Nanman, she dare not compare herself to Princess Caifeng in any case. What''s more, Princess Caifeng is really just an ordinary princess in Nanman. She plays enough prestige in the state of Qin that she and Hu Qianyue can hardly see their identity. Mo Yu''s words were like a slap in the head. He immediately opened his mouth to what Hu Qianyue said, and was stunned and couldn''t answer. The smile on his face slowly retreated, and there was a little more gloomy anger at the bottom of his eyes. He simply turned his back and had to go out: "since the princess is so hard to see, shallow moon doesn''t dare to disturb!" "Miss Hu, please stay!" Behind him came a woman''s gentle voice. Hu Qianyue showed a proud smile on her face. As expected, she was timid. Frightened by herself, she dared not say nonsense about her status. He turned his head, but was stunned there. It was only a maid who lifted the curtain in front of him, not the anxious appearance of Princess Xuan in his imagination. "Miss Hu, please welcome our princess!" Moran stretched out his hand to greet the guests. "What does your princess mean?" Hu Qianyue was cold. She didn''t let her go and didn''t want to stay. The princess Xuan was different from what she imagined. It seemed very difficult to deal with. "Miss Hu, this is Lord Xuan''s residence. Since you''re here, please go in and have a seat. Otherwise, our Lord will know that Miss Hu deliberately bothers us, but it''s not very good." Moran smiled. If you want to come, think and go. I don''t know whether this smart looking Miss Hu really treats herself as a dish or doesn''t take her Princess seriously. She wants to run amok in Prince Xuan''s mansion. There is no such person in the state of Qin. Only her master has run amok in the Palace. Unexpectedly, someone dares to come to the door and step on his face. This made Hu Qianyue unable to continue for a moment, and her face showed shame and embarrassment. Speaking of the Xuan King''s temperament, Hu Qianyue inquired clearly before living in. It is said that the emperor of Qin''s favorite son can''t hold him. He is a rampant temperament. It is said that in the state of Qin, no one dares to provoke him. Since he came in, Hu Qianyue reminded his people to be careful not to provoke the arrogant Xuan king. Fortunately, the Xuan king has disappeared for a while. It is said that the princess is dying and has no time to receive. She simply acts as a shopkeeper. However, no one here in the state of Qin thinks it wrong. The princes came to receive him by themselves. From then on, we can see the favor of the Xuan king! Hu Qianyue has self-knowledge to this Xuan king. He must not hold on! But now it''s the weak Princess Xuan. She even pulls the tiger skin flag of the king Xuan and suppresses herself. Hu Qianyue feels ashamed, but she wakes up. She knows that this is not the legendary weakness and incompetence. She thinks about the news she has been ignoring. It''s said that the king Xuan likes the princess Xuan very much, otherwise she won''t stay in bed for so many years, Not even messengers. Looking back, he motioned to the girls behind him to wait where they were and follow Moran in. It seems that you don''t know Princess Xuan enough. Just have a good look at the weak and sick Princess Xuan. As for the fool Princess Caifeng, I just need to add some oil and vinegar. I''m sure I can pick people up. The curtain had been raised high. Hu Qianyue found that all the maids who stopped him, invited him in, and picked the curtain were beautiful. No wonder people said that King Xuan''s house was full of beauties. The king Xuan himself was almost a monster. Of course, all the people in the house were beauties. Among these princes, the women in the backyard of King Xuan are said to be the most, and they are also romantic. Princess Xuan is in such a cluster of flowers. If she can still get the attention of King Xuan, she is by no means an ordinary person. Then what she saw before are all the Tongfang maids of King Xuan. Such people seem to have a low status, but they can''t peep because they can be close to King Xuan. Hu Qianyue had completely restrained her peeping heart here. After thinking about it, she was uncertain about Princess Xuan for a moment, and followed Moran into the main room. Seeing the woman on the front wide back chair, a trace of amazement flashed on her face, but she was stunned! Although her face was still pale, the beauty of her face, with a delicate and sickly posture, made people feel pity for her. She only felt that the woman in front of her should be held in the palm of her hand. Hu Qianyue had thought that Princess Xuan must have excellent appearance, but she didn''t think she should have such a degree. Although Princess Caifeng is the first beauty of Nanman, compared with the woman in front of her, it''s not only her eyebrows and eyes, but also her wind color. But why does the person in front of her surprise her with a sense of familiarity. "Miss Hu, we meet again." Mo Xuetong planned to hit Hu Qianyue for a few times, and a slight elegant smile appeared on his lips. This smile reminded Hu Qianyue that she had entangled with the woman in front of her. At that time, she stole into the capital of Qin and said she was looking for the missing prince. On the other hand, her cousin asked her to do something. Later, she met two women and had a dispute. One of them was the princess Xuan in front of her. At that time, because the main object of the dispute was not princess Xuan, I just looked at it for a few times. I just felt that the woman was born very well and had a sense of popularity and Yong Rong. I thought she was not ordinary. Moreover, they were talking about the king of Chu and took the king of Chu as a shield. Hu Qianyue subconsciously thought it was the person of Feng Juelei, the king of Chu. Unexpectedly, there was a princess Xuan in it. "It''s Princess Xuan. See Princess Xuan!" Although Hu Qianyue was surprised, she was a smart person. She immediately adjusted her heart and respectfully walked forward. "You''re welcome, Miss Hu. Please sit down." Mo Xuetong smiled and asked people to bring tea. Moran sent tea and snacks and stood behind Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong took a sip of tea, wiped it slightly with his handkerchief, raised his eyes and asked, "Miss Hu, what''s wrong with coming to find the princess before she enters the palace?" have you got anything to do? Hu Qianyue was asked by Mo Xuetong''s straightforward words for a moment. Originally, she was trying to drag Mo Xuetong to Princess Caifeng and humiliate the angry Princess Caifeng. This time, she found that Princess Xuan was not weak in her own calculation and dared not speak as recklessly as before. Deliberately stopped Princess Xuan. She can''t afford the crime! Chapter 632 Hu Qianyue is a smart person. The reaction of a smart person will never set up an enemy for herself, especially the enemy she still can''t touch clearly. She quickly looked at Mo Xuetong''s face and didn''t find anything unusual, A little relieved and said, "the princess is joking. How dare shallow moon stop the princess? It''s the princess who wants to see the princess and says that the princess is well. She hasn''t had time to come and see it." Push the boat along the river and put the blame on Princess Caifeng. Hu Qianyue has done it. "Princess Caifeng wants to see the princess. Why don''t you come by yourself? Is it because Princess Caifeng is ill?" Mo Xuetong has a pair of beautiful eyes full of water, but it implies a sharp edge. She puts her identity there one by one. Princess Caifeng is noble, but she is not a princess who wants to see. "The princess was not ill, but she was a little uncomfortable, so she didn''t come to see the princess in person." Hu Qianyue was forced by Mo Xuetong to fall downwind all the time. If she arrived here, she had to explain in embarrassment. "That''s no better than Princess Ben. When she enters the palace, she will take a leave for Princess Caifeng. If she is uncomfortable, she will have more rest in the house." Mo Xue Tong said with a soft smile. The bright water eyes made moving waves, as if she really thought Princess Caifeng was ill. "I..." Hu Qianyue couldn''t say anything when she choked. She opened her mouth and immediately said with a dry smile: "thank you for the kindness of the princess. The princess is just a little uncomfortable. This is also an old problem. It will be a while. It''s not a big deal." Princess Caifeng also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to borrow King Jinxuan. If she can''t go, she can''t tear herself! "The old problem of the princess, do you want to ask the imperial doctor to have a look?" "No, the princess has her own pills. Just use them." Hu Qianyue sweat on his forehead. One lie brought out a thousand sentences, because at first she didn''t plan well. Princess Xuan was not a weak person. Next, she was forced by Mo Xuetong step by step. She hurried to talk. She also knew that she was down today. She didn''t dare to say more to Mo Xuetong. She just said a few words about her heart and hurried to leave. Moran sent Hu Qianyue to the gate of her yard for Mo Xuetong. There was not only princess Caifeng but also Prince Xie Yue in the yard. They sat on the big circle chair under the tree and had a leisurely tea. Originally, Prince Xie Yue wanted to go back. Princess Caifeng deliberately left him. Originally, it was to humiliate Mo Xuetong for a while. When someone saw it, it made Mo Xuetong even more ashamed. But look at Hu Qianyue. There are only four maids behind him. There is no one behind him. He can''t help but put down his tea cup and asked in surprise: "shallow moon, where are people?" Prince Xie Yue looked thoughtfully at Mulan''s back and frowned slightly. The corners of his eyes unconsciously showed doubts. This maid really looked familiar. "Princess Xuan said she would enter the palace later. At this time, I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to see the princess first. Let the princess rest for a while and wait until she meets in the palace." Hu Qianyue thought for a moment, but she couldn''t stand it. This is similar to what the maid said before. Where can Princess Caifeng be satisfied? She heavily put down her tea cup and angrily said: "it''s early to enter the palace at this time. Why does she go so early? It''s hard for me to be a dignified princess. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, I''ll go and have a look." Then he got up and planned to leave. Since she arrived in the state of Qin, except for the injury on her face, Princess Caifeng has been enjoying a smooth life. She doesn''t remember her careful life in Nanman palace. She only thinks she is bigger than anyone else. She thinks that she let Princess Xuan come here because she thinks highly of her. She dares to lose face. She rushes into a bullfight for a moment and wants to settle accounts with Mo Xuetong. Hu Qianyue, who had suffered a loss in moxuetong just now, didn''t dare to let her come to the door at this time. Princess Xuan is not easy to provoke. She has such a beautiful face, but she adds a bit of innocence. There is no trace of unhappiness in her gentle voice, but she forces people back step by step. Is this a good thing. Hu Qianyue didn''t think about Princess Caifeng. Before, she said that Princess Caifeng was unwell in moxuetong. This time, Princess Caifeng went to battle by herself. She ate flat for a while. Princess Caifeng was not good in front of her. The princess Xuan would also blame herself for lying and lying. Of course, Hu Qianyue wouldn''t do such a dirty thing. Then he took Princess Caifeng''s hand and said, "princess, what are you doing in such a hurry? Take a break first. I''ll tell you about Princess Xuan. We really underestimated Princess Xuan before. She''s really not simple. It''s said that his highness Xuan hasn''t had any romantic accidents since he married her." "What do you mean?" Princess Caifeng frowned and asked. what do you mean? Of course, Princess Xuan has means! But it can''t be said so clearly, but it seems that the princess Caifeng is really stupid. She has to explain the obvious truth by herself. For the first time, Hu Qianyue thought it was wrong to follow Princess Caifeng to the state of Qin. With the mind of Princess Caifeng, you don''t need to pick and pull yourself out. You''ll hook three and four, pick three and pick four! "Caifeng, sit down and listen to Miss Hu." Prince Xie Yue said faintly on one side. For the prince''s elder brother, who is superior, seemingly gentle, but actually makes people feel cold, Princess Caifeng has been afraid to go against his meaning since she was a child. Since her heart is full of unwillingness, she still sat down, pinched her handkerchief for a few times, and secretly clenched her teeth to vent her anger. No matter what kind of woman Princess Xuan is, her position as Princess Xuan must be given to herself 1 Of course, this needs the help of the eldest brother, so I dare not disobey the words of the prince of evil moon. Prince Xie Yue didn''t seem to see the dissatisfaction of Princess Caifeng''s face. He raised his hand and motioned to Hu Qianyue: "what kind of person is Princess Xuan?" Since entering Prince Xuan''s mansion, the prince Xuan, who was supposed to be the master, has not seen anyone. It is said that the delicate Princess Xuan is ill. With the understanding of Prince Xie Yue, she has always thought that it is the means for Princess Xuan to compete for favor. Her sister''s mind has been distracted from the performance of Queen Xuan. Prince Xie Yue knows that she likes King Xuan. This kind of thing, he was also happy to see its success. Anyway, when he was married to the state of Qin, it was better to marry the most favored prince. But then there was the king of Yan and Princess Caifeng. These things can''t hide from others. In fact, the emperor of Qin in the palace must know that Caifeng''s marriage to the king of Yan is the best choice. Anyway, Princess Caifeng is her own vein. I just hope she will be obedient, make a good marriage and don''t make too much right and wrong. As for the Xuan Wang fengjue dye, according to the observation of evil moon, the Xuan Wang will never be as simple as it appears. Originally, he wanted to spend more time with her. Unexpectedly, the princess Xuan was so ill that the prince never showed his face. Although she lives in Prince Xuan''s house, she seems to be the house of several other princes. Those people see from time to time that this master''s house is invisible. Xie Yue has long suspected that Princess Xuan''s so-called illness is just a means to prevent Caifeng from seeing Prince Xuan. The best way for the two countries to marry is for the princess to marry the prince! The other princes, although all handsome, are not attractive enough compared with the handsome king Xuan, who is almost evil. Princess Xuan deliberately pretended to be ill and arrested the king Xuan, which is also a wish! The problem lies with the xuanwang. I heard that the xuanwang was the biggest dandy in the state of Qin. The most beautiful women in the house were the most. Any kind of women dared to go to the house. However, since the princess entered the house, there were no romantic anecdotes, and she was really working in the previous dynasty like a prince, And there was no word that I couldn''t catch it. It can be seen that the king Xuan is not simple, and the princess Xuan is not simple! Now it''s obvious that Xuan Wang said frankly that he didn''t want to marry Caifeng. Xie Yue can only choose from the others. "Princess Xuan is very beautiful and young. She should be only about 14 or 15 years old. It may be because she is ill, her face is a little pale, her speech is watertight and soft, but it gives people a cold feeling..." Hu Qianyue thought and described it. "She''s beautiful. Can she be more beautiful than me?" Princess Caifeng couldn''t help but interrupt unconvinced. "Caifeng, don''t talk!" Prince Xie Yue''s face sank, and Princess Caifeng immediately shut her mouth. Although she was not convinced, she didn''t dare to say anything more. "Do you think she is really ill?" The evil moon Prince''s eyes were deep. "His face is not very good, some too pale, and..." Hu Qianyue looked at the pale face of Prince Xie Yue, "it''s similar to your Highness''s face." Prince Xie Yue has been ill since she was born. Her health has always been bad. Although it does not affect her daily life, the medicine has not been interrupted. If the princess Xuan''s face is similar to her own, it can be judged that she is really unwell. But if she can still attend the banquet today, it must not be as bad as the legend outside. Then the rumor that Princess Xuan almost died of illness is unreliable. Sure enough, Princess Xuan deliberately made her illness worse in order to avoid the contact between Caifeng and King Xuan? "Eldest brother, this princess Xuan will also attend the banquet tonight. If you have any questions, you can go and see it directly." When Princess Caifeng saw that Prince Xie Yue had been paying attention to Princess Xuan, she was inexplicably unhappy. When she was being spoiled, she had forgotten the orders of Nanman emperor before she came to the state of Qin. "Miss Hu, go down first and prepare the clothes for Caifeng to go to the palace for dinner." Evil moon ignored her and smiled at Hu Qianyue. Hu Qianyue knew that their brother and sister had something to say and left. After Hu Qianyue and her maids walked away, Prince Xie Yue turned his head and said, "Caifeng, the emperor of Qin may get married tonight. You should be prepared in your heart. Don''t lose your integrity at that time." After calculating the time, Caifeng has been in contact with several princes during this period. Even if the emperor of Qin doesn''t say it, Xie Yue also feels it necessary to remind the emperor of Qin to give a marriage, otherwise if such contact continues, Caifeng''s reputation will be lost! "Today, so fast?" Princess Caifeng was stunned. During this period, she was having a comfortable life. Every day, handsome men came to flatter her, which made her very happy. But when she thought of marrying the handsome king Xuan, her face was hot, her head bowed and murmured, "listen to my brother!" "It''s time to make a decision. The king of Yan is also a good person, and the princess of Yan is also a good person. Remember not to bully others when you go to the king of Yan''s house, but she is also the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty." Xie Yue was very satisfied with the clever response of Princess Caifeng, nodded and praised. what? Yanwang fengjuelei? Isn''t it Xuan Wang fengjue ran she''s going to marry! Princess Caifeng raised her head fiercely, like being struck by lightning, looked at the prince of evil moon in amazement, and a trace of hatred and anger flashed in her eyes. Chapter 633 "Elder brother, why is the king of Yan? What does the king of Yan have to do with me? I want to marry the king of Xuan and be the princess of Xuan." Princess Caifeng was never a tolerant person. When she heard that she was not a preset person, she stood up excitedly and said loudly. "Xuan Wang?" The prince of evil moon frowned and said unhappily, "everyone knows what happened between you and the king of Yan, and the king of Yan also married you at the same time. What else are you dissatisfied with?" The two families have their own ideas in private, and the princess of Yan has no objection at all. Xie Yue doesn''t think Princess Caifeng doesn''t know what this means. Besides, Feng Juelei left the prince''s jade pendant, which is the bride price of Princess Zheng''s engagement. The prince of any country will send the engagement jade pendant as the bride price. Now this jade pendant is in Caifeng''s hand, Doesn''t it represent Caifeng''s heart. "What''s the matter with us? Brother, we don''t have anything. How can something happen?" Princess Caifeng jumped up in a hurry. "It''s all right. These days, you always talk to King Yan in private. What do you mean by playing?" Prince Xie Yue showed some anger on his face. If Feng Juelei and Caifeng hadn''t made an agreement, he wouldn''t let the two people have private places to increase their feelings. Although the two princes also came, there were people waiting around when they came. "Brother, i... I''m not choosing my husband!" Caifeng was ashamed and annoyed by the evil moon, and she couldn''t help hanging tears in her eyes. "Choose your husband, Caifeng. I remember when I came here, I told you clearly that no matter which prince likes you, you have to marry. Whether it''s the imperial concubine or the flat wife, they all do their best for us Nanman. When you want to marry someone, you have to choose between left and right. It''s the son of the emperor of Qin. Why should you choose from a princess from a small country of Nanman?" The evil moon turned her eyes lightly, and the bottom of her eyes was cold. Originally, she thought that Caifeng was arrogant and arrogant, but at least she was sensible, knew her identity, and took a look at the meaning of those princes, so she let those princes come to visit Caifeng. Unexpectedly, she was used to people. Caifeng really wanted to choose her husband by herself! The marriage between the two countries is the friendship between the two countries, and everything else is trivial! "But eldest brother..." seeing the evil moon sink her face, Princess Caifeng trembled and squirmed her mouth, "eldest brother, but I want to marry King Xuan. It doesn''t mean that King Xuan is the favorite of the Qin emperor. As long as I marry King Xuan, isn''t it more helpful to the eldest brother!" She doesn''t want to marry the king of Yan. She wants to marry the king of Xuan. With her beautiful appearance, only the king of Xuan is worthy of herself! "The king of Yan was raised by the empress. There are not only the government of Dingguo, but also the government of Ming Dynasty. Even when necessary, even the Empress Dowager will stand on his side. And most importantly, you and the king of Yan have been like this. Will King Xuan still marry you?" Prince Xie Yue calmly analyzed the way. Caifeng only holds the identity and beauty of the princess, but it is obvious that these can not enter the eyes of King Xuan. What''s the use of marrying in the past? The princess Xuan, even Hu Qianyue, had to admit her beauty. She originally wanted to deceive her, but she couldn''t, which shows that this is not simple. A heart infected by Feng Jue is not a simple Princess Xuan. What does Caifeng take to fight with others! It''s better for Princess Yan to serve the king of Yan wholeheartedly than Princess Xuan, who deliberately tied the king of Xuan with illness. Prince Xie Yue compared them and knew the meaning, so she gave up Feng Jue ran, the king of Xuan, and had been bent on seeking the position of Princess Yan for Princess Caifeng. "But, brother... I, I don''t want to!" Where is Princess Caifeng willing to rest? She clenched her teeth, stamped her feet and shouted. Since she met Feng Jue ran, she was full of him. The reason why she got along well with those princes and met and played with them from time to time was not because she deliberately made Feng Jue ran jealous. She had long ignored the misunderstanding between her and King Yan. Of course, she is the only one who doesn''t take it to heart and forgets it selectively! "Caifeng, you won''t forget what you told me before you came to the state of Qin. Do you still want to marry to uto?" Prince Xie Yue''s face was gloomy, and there were faint bursts of wind and thunder. The reason why Princess Caifeng came to Nanman to marry, rather than other princesses, was entirely due to Prince Xie Yue. Before, the place where Princess Caifeng married was another small country called uto. This small country was on the other side of Nanman''s land. It only said that the place was poor because she couldn''t get a wife. Some family brothers married one. It was a real wild land. Where is Princess Caifeng willing to go there? She secretly asked for the consent of Prince Xie Yue before she came to the state of Qin with him! At this time, when Prince Xie Yue mentioned it, his body was soft and almost sat on the ground. He opened his eyes in horror. His face changed from white to blue. He was so frightened that his heart was all pulled up. There he dared to bear the evil moon and hurriedly begged: "brother, I don''t want to marry there, I won''t go!" Every princess who married to uto died early. Princess Caifeng was really afraid at this time. "If you don''t go, you''ll listen to your brother''s arrangement. Is it difficult that your brother will hurt you!" Prince Xie Yue''s voice softened down, reached out and patted Princess Caifeng''s hand, stood up and said to the maid on the opposite side, "go and see if Miss Hu has prepared the princess''s clothes. When you are ready, put on makeup for the princess." "Yes!" The maid bowed her head and stepped back. Prince Xie Yue turned and strode out. He still had some things to deal with. He had some doubts in his heart. He had to go back and let people sort out some things. He always felt whether he had missed something. Why did the maid of Princess Fang Caixuan look so familiar. Yourself, is there something wrong! The angry eyes of Princess Caifeng behind her became gloomy and angry Mo Xuetong didn''t know what happened to Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng, because at this time, she had got on the super luxurious carriage of Feng Jue ran and drove to the palace. She didn''t have to go in such a hurry, but Feng Jue ran sent a message to let her go quickly and said she would go to Anhe Palace first. There are no other people living in the Anhe palace now. Instead, when Mo Xuetong enters the palace, he will take a rest in the Anhe palace from time to time. Because the emperor has ordered, no one will take charge of the Anhe palace. Everyone selectively forgets that this was originally Princess Xian''s palace, but now it seems to be a resting place for King Xuan and Princess Xuan. He got off the carriage at the gate of the palace and got on the palace sedan waiting there. The two eunuchs who lifted the sedan carried Mo Xuetong to Anhe palace. Feng Jue ran had been waiting there for a long time. Before Mo Xuetong got off the sedan, he strode over to help Mo Xuetong out and walked in with her hand. "What''s up?" Finding that his face was wrong, Mo Xuetong reached out and shook his hand. He asked softly. With one hand, he picked up his long skirt and could hardly keep up with his steps. Feng Jue ran didn''t speak, but held her hand tightly. She felt that her hand was soft and greasy in her own hand. The heavy suffocation in her heart slowed down, but she still didn''t want to speak. She continued to pull her in. The palace people in the inner room had already arranged outside. They went to the inner palace and looked at the portrait of Princess Xian hanging on the wall. Feng Jue ran put down his hand, I was speechless for a moment. This picture was taken from the emperor. Since Feng Jue ran and Mo Xuetong had a rest here from time to time, this picture has been hung on the wall. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong turned his head and asked again. He reached out and took the initiative to hold Shangfeng Jue Ran''s hand. He hesitated and asked, "it''s Princess Zhao..." "The medicine was sent to the Zhao imperial concubine''s Palace by the he family. The Zhao imperial concubine added it when the queen sent the broken son soup to the mother imperial concubine. The mother imperial concubine didn''t check it for a moment, so she showed her way." Feng Jue Ran''s eyes were dark. "My mother was gentle and kind all her life. I didn''t expect to die in her mother''s house, where, where..." For a moment, he couldn''t go on. His eyes were slightly red, his eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty, and he looked very angry, but a deep sadness appeared on his face. Mo Xuetong has never seen this appearance on him. The blood thirsty breath of the same essence represents Feng Jue''s desire to get out of control. It must be hard to think that he lost his mother at a young age and survived in such an environment. The memory of his mother''s concubine is all his warm source, and he must be dedicated to revenge for concubine Xian. The he family is really not a good thing. He even murdered Princess Xian. He thought of the previous life. He killed the he family in a crazy way, which is also the reason for his great psychological blow. In this life, she will never allow him to lose control and hurt himself. She leaned slowly in his arms, and his powerful heartbeat was clear and hot in his ears. "Jue ran, what will the emperor do about Princess Zhao?" Mo Xuetong asked tentatively to appease his mood. She can''t let him immerse himself in this bloodthirsty impulse. This may be the biggest hard injury to Feng Jue. Mo Xuetong knows that it seems that Feng Jue doesn''t care about anything on the surface, but it is actually the most affectionate. Once Princess Xian died, he had to feed poison himself, which is what he can do. When he was young, the Emperor didn''t believe what he said. If he didn''t want to protect himself, I''m afraid he would really die without a burial place! Therefore, Feng Jue Ran has always been suspicious of Princess Zhao, but because there is no evidence, she can''t reveal her true face. After all these years, the depression accumulated in his heart is enough to destroy his normal stability. Although he can''t see it on the surface at ordinary times, Mo Xuetong has been paying attention to his reflection because of his previous life. He saw that he cared very much about the death of Princess Xian by the he family. What he cared about was that the mother Princess regarded the he family as a real relative, but the people of the he family poisoned the mother Princess behind her back. Being betrayed by his close relatives is the pain in his heart. Feng Jue ran lowered her head and stared at the black snow pupil. She looked at her figure reflected in her clear water eyes. The tender and affectionate water eyes slowly retreated, and the bloodthirsty and violent spirit in his eyes returned to his usual silence. He just looked at the table of emperor Zongwen, but was stopped by emperor Zongwen. When I left just now, I picked up the file and sat in the Anhe palace. The more I looked at the anger in my heart, the more I couldn''t hold it down. I almost wanted to let people catch all the people of any family and put them to death one by one! Chapter 634 Feng Jue ran reached out and hugged Mo Xuetong in her arms, snuggled up to each other without talking, and her eyes dropped slightly. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk, but Mo Xuetong was afraid that he was all stuffy in his heart. Shui Mou turned flexibly, shook his hand and asked, "can the matter of Princess Zhao be involved?" Feng Jue ran must not be allowed to report against he family as madly as in the last life, but he family is no longer. It is also the mother''s family in the face of Princess Xian. Although in order to cut off contact with he family, he Yufen used he Yufen to plot against himself and let his family''s plot appear in front of everyone. However, this can only tear apart the he family and the Lord Xuan''s house. The Lord Xuan''s house can turn a blind eye to the help of the he family, but can''t fall into the well. If Feng Jue ran really treats the he family by himself, outsiders don''t know. They only know that Feng Jue Ran is ruthless and unjust, which is still the case for his uncle''s family. He is a ruthless master, which is not good for Feng Jue ran. The best way is to start from Princess Zhao! However, Princess Zhao is now harming the descendants of Princess Yu. Although she is a phoenix son and a dragon grandson, she has nothing to do with who family. For a time, it is still very difficult to be involved. Mo Xuetong also knows it is very difficult. At this time, she proposed it, on the one hand, to divert Feng Jue Ran''s attention, on the other hand, to consider the possibility of this aspect. Like Feng Jue ran, she can''t let he family go unpunished! Princess Xian''s Revenge must be avenged anyway! Feng Jue ran also knew the meaning of Mo Xuetong''s question. He put his head on the top of Mo Xuetong''s hair and stared at the portrait on the wall. It seemed that he had completely returned to the calm of the past. "Since Princess Zhao lived in Anhe palace, her mother has always been very kind to her. She is a close sister. Look, the mother doesn''t give her any hand ornaments as long as she likes. I still remember that the mother has a pair of earrings, which were given to her by her father, and the woman also likes them. First, it is intended to be mentioned in front of her, because the earrings were given to her by her father when she entered the palace Of course, I won''t give it to her at will, but soon, she broke one of the earrings and said she didn''t pay attention, but what I saw at that time was her proud smile behind her mother''s back. At that time, I knew... She didn''t have apparent tenderness to her mother. " "Didn''t you tell your mother at that time?" Black Snow pupil soft voice way. "Yes, but the mother didn''t believe it. She just said that my child was not sensible and talked nonsense. She told me not to talk nonsense in the future, but it didn''t take long... The mother was killed by her." Feng Jue''s eyebrows were cold. At that time, he was too small to protect his mother''s concubine, so he could only look at the woman''s face and the person behind her. However, the mother''s concubine thought he was in a mood at home. "The mother imperial concubine will be happy to know that you are so sensible and want to protect her when you urinate." Mo Xuetong also raised her eyes to look at Princess Xian in the painting. She always looks warm and soft, which makes people see that even the bottom of her heart is warm. Compared with Princess Zhao''s similar eyebrows and eyes, Princess Xian has more tenderness. The warmth from her bones can''t be imitated if Princess Zhao wants to imitate. "The mother imperial concubine will not die in vain. He family, I will certainly let them suffer retribution." The wind Jue dyed the cold sound channel. "Aren''t those two of he family still in the capital? Do you want to start from he Yuxiu?" Moxue Tong suddenly had a flash in her mind. She raised her eyes and pulled away Feng Jue ran. She held her hand and asked urgently. The two of he''s family were controlled by he Yuxiu after they were driven out of Lian''s home. They didn''t know what psychology he Yuxiu was out of, so they kept them in the building, but all the usual expenses were controlled in her hand. They made some trouble for them from time to time. If they dared to go out without permission, they would be severely beaten. Now these two people dare not toss about any more tricks. They all hide in the hands of he Yuxiu. When she mentioned this, Feng Jue ran immediately understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "he Yuxiu is really OK there. I''ll send the wind back later." Although it''s hard to get in touch with Princess Zhao, there are two people from his family in hand. Some things can still be done in the past. Thinking of revenge for her mother, Feng Jue ran breathed a sigh, stretched out his hand to lift the lower jaw of Mo Xuetong, cut the thin and red lips down, and kissed Mo Xuetong a little. Mo Xuetong was not wary of his raid. His face turned red. He couldn''t help but put his elbow against him and said angrily, "you... This is in the palace!" Feng Jue ran smiled quietly and deliberately blew a soft breath in her ear. Watching her white and tender earlobe turn red in an instant, she felt a little better immediately, stretched out her hand to hold her in her arms again, and then said in a soft voice: "tong''er, don''t worry, I will always protect you. I will never let you be the same as my mother''s concubine, and I will never let other women hinder your eyes." This is to promise her that she is the only one! The black snow pupil suddenly opened his eyes, with vibration and joy, as well as uncontrollable sweetness. Regardless of her blushing face, she looked up and her eyes were full of beautiful joy. Although she didn''t know what to say at this time, she had to let him feel her joy, put her hand around Feng Jue Ran''s neck, took the initiative to kiss him quickly on his lips, then fell down and hugged his waist, put her head firmly against his arms, and felt that her face was hot everywhere! "Why do I confess so much? It''s too little!" The languid voice of Feng Jue ran sounded in her ear. Mo Xuetong installed an ostrich and buried his head in his arms. "Tong''er, isn''t it still a few months before I''m filial for my mother?" Feng Jue ran didn''t pull her hard. She didn''t know what good thing she thought. There was an ambiguity in her voice that made people''s ears warm and heartbeat. It hasn''t been a few months to calculate the time. When he thought of asking such a question at this time, his face became more and more red. The body twisted a few times and gave a low hum! "At that time, isn''t it..." Feng Jue ran lowered his head and spoke directly to her ears. The warm temperature and the man''s strong breath were so ambiguous that Mo Xuetong couldn''t speak back. He had to stretch out his hand and twist it on his arm. The more he talks, the more he has a face! "Oh, it hurts! Tong''er, I hurt my arm." Feng Jue ran yelled and screamed, with the sound of shaking her arms. Mo Xuetong wanted to ignore it, but he was really crying too badly. He stretched his ears and heard him mutter a rabbit lip: "this arm is hurt. How can I hold the pupil in the future?" Then, in great shame, he pushed him away, pretending to be full of anger: "what do you hurt, just twist it gently, what do you hurt!" However, whether it is said or done, it is delicate and soft. That normally pale face is more flushed and more beautiful. Feng Jue ran was in a good mood and smiled. When she became angry, she stopped, took her to sit down on one side of the couch and directly hugged her in her arms: "tong''er, shall we be together forever in the future?" His words were gentle and cautious. "Well, we''ll always be together!" Mo Xuetong didn''t push it off. She slowly closed her eyes, blushed and nodded. Since God gave her a rebirth and let her meet the person she loves, she is willing to be with the person she loves in this life, forever and ever! This may be God''s compensation for her tragic death in the last life, so in this life, she will meet him. For him, she is willing to give everything! "Tong''er! Tong''er!" Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. She murmured to her twice. It was difficult to suppress the joy in her heart. She kissed the delicate cherry lips like petals in the ink snow pupil. This time, it was no longer simple tenderness, but also the lingering love of deep love for a lifetime and never betray Joy, indulgence and attachment flow silently in the kiss. When Mo Xuetong was almost out of breath after being kissed, Feng Jue ran let go of her and held her in front of his chest. He closed his eyes and replied to his excitement. How long will mother-in-law''s memorial day be! He really can''t stand it anymore! There is also the poison on tong''er The person you love most is around, but you can only see and can''t move. He is also a normal man. Although he has strong tolerance, he can face the woman you love. Which man can ensure that he can always control freely, from emotion to ceremony! "When I just came, Princess Caifeng and that Hu Qianyue came to me and were dismissed by me." Mo Xuetong wakes up from the lingering kiss, his cheeks are hot, and subconsciously shifts the topic. "They want to bully you? I''ll take it out for you later!" Feng Jue ran picked up the corner of her lips and asked unhappily that none of the two women would be safe. If it hadn''t been for the sake of a short time, he would have been unable to bear them. When the banquet is finished today, the two restless women, no matter who they belong to, have nothing to do with him. I''ll ask someone to clean up the yard later. Really, the good yard is occupied by these two women, and tong''er has to take pains to clean it up Dare to bully tong''er, he will clean them up in a moment "They wanted to, but they didn''t expect my sick and dying Princess Xuan to be so energetic. Hu Qianyue was simply surprised and ran away without saying a few words." Mo Xuetong thought of Hu Qianyue''s embarrassment and careful exploration of his expression at that time. He felt funny and giggled. "If you don''t want to see me next time, just let someone fight out and say it''s what I said. A minister girl dares to go to the princess''s yard and ask for an audience. She really takes herself seriously." Feng Jue ran snorted coldly. Hu Qianyue''s purpose in coming to the state of Qin is to disturb the water. Since he likes to stir the water so much, don''t go back. I don''t know what the Third Prince of Nanman thinks if he knows his chess pieces will stay in the state of Qin. It can be said in the news that Hu Qianyue is likely to be the candidate for the third prince and concubine. "Oh, didn''t you find one for her?" Mo Xue''s eyes turned and immediately understood the meaning of fengjue dye. He was not interested in pulling fengjue dye to know. Looking at her bright eyes full of longing and looking at herself, Feng Jue ran smiled, reached out and pinched her pretty nose. Suddenly, she said mysteriously: "if Princess Caifeng learned that Hu Qianyue would stay in the state of Qin with her and marry Feng Jue Zhen or Feng Jue Lei, I don''t know if she would be ecstatic!" Mo Xuetong was shocked by his wonderful ideas. He blinked his long eyelashes and couldn''t speak for a moment. Hu Qianyue and Princess Caifeng? Neither of these two is worry-free! Is Feng Jue really with Feng Jue Lei? Whoever these two are, it''s really hard luck! Chapter 635 Feng Jue ran didn''t stay in Anhe palace for a long time. He was in a peaceful mood. He talked to Mo Xuetong again. He left with the eunuch sent by Emperor Zongwen. Mo Xuetong tidied up her clothes and didn''t have time. She came to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. When she was ill, the palace sent gifts. Now of course she wants to thank her. Originally, I went to the palace earlier in order to thank you first, so as not to be held by others and lose etiquette! She was ill before and others wouldn''t argue with her, but now she''s fine. She always has to give an explanation to several big heads in the palace. No matter how they fight outside, those people always take the lead in the word of filial piety. Since Feng Jue ran wants to go far on that road, she must not hold him back. The reason why the Empress Dowager was chosen first is that she lives in the palace. Compared with the whole palace, the Empress Dowager''s position is the most respected. The affair of imperial concubine Zhao and imperial concubine Yu just happened in the palace. Both the two favorite imperial concubines were hurt. The people in the harem were in danger. There was no previous scene of lively laughter. The queen still worshipped the Buddha. The affair of the harem fell into the hands of the two imperial concubines, but it must not be the queen in the front. Some things were not regular in name and words. However, the status of Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, has improved a lot. He is not only the eldest son, but also the biological mother. Now he is still in charge of the harem. He has made great achievements in the previous dynasty. He seems to be the first person among the princes. Now he has a high voice in the government and the public. However, I don''t know what''s going on when he appears in the palace now, and he happens to be standing on his only way. Mo Xuetong stopped, raised Yingying''s eyes and looked forward. It was Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, who came face to face. She hadn''t seen Feng Jueyuan since the last incident in the king''s house of Chu. Feng Jue Xuan is also wearing a lavender Royal robe today. Although it is also purple, it is not the same type as the publicized purple dyed by Feng Jue. It looks much lighter. His clothes make him elegant and elegant. He is still his royal highness of the king of Chu as gentle as jade. "See the king of Chu." The dark snow pupil gently retracts his eyes and gives a little blessing according to the ceremony. Feng Jueyuan came to Moxue Tong and swept her eyes on her white jade like face. Although her face was not very good, she was still unparalleled in beauty, and there was a natural and clear state. Her eyes flowed and her heart strings swayed. No one would forget such a woman, nor would he! Besides, this woman is still so smart! Long before Ling Fengyan, he fell in love with her, but he never told anyone about this secret. With a slight smile, he said gently, "Princess Xuan, please get up!" The body didn''t get out of the way, still blocking the way of Mo Xuetong. "It''s said that Princess Xuan''s body is better? The king still looks too weak. Why don''t you have more rest?" He stood at the intersection, smiled and said words of concern. Jun''s eyes were moving with deep feelings. He didn''t think it was too much for him to care so much about his sister-in-law as an uncle. "Thank you for your concern. I''m almost ready." Mo Xue Tong''s smile on his lips was as light as water, with a sense of alienation. He stepped back a little and kept a distance from Feng Jueyuan. Feng Jueyuan didn''t seem to notice Mo Xuetong''s refusal at all, but still smiled as gentle as jade: "do you know that the father emperor is going to marry old eight today, and Princess Caifeng from Nanman is going to enter the Lord''s palace, what do you do?" The deep sigh in the tone takes care that people can''t ignore. If you change a woman, you may be confused by him, but Mo Xuetong won''t. The smile on your lips is as cold as ice: "Lord, how do you know that Princess Caifeng is going to marry Prince Xuan''s house and take my place?" Is Feng Jueyuan deliberately blocking himself here to inquire about Princess Caifeng? With Feng Jueyuan''s mind, it''s just right to do such a thing. He came to King Xuan''s house to report every day a few days ago. Although he also talked and laughed with Princess Caifeng, he seemed to be too delayed compared with the other two. When Feng Juelei and Feng Jue really came to the palace, they directly went to Princess Caifeng to enjoy and chat. Feng Jue Xuan usually first went to the prince of evil moon, and then went to Princess Caifeng to say a few polite words. It didn''t seem urgent, but it seemed that it was just because of etiquette and didn''t really want to please Princess Caifeng. Doesn''t he want to marry Princess Caifeng to increase his strength! I have heard that he has been to Dingguo government. When I think of it, I must have explained something to Dingguo government and reached an agreement! "It''s a well-known fact that the eighth younger brother is handsome. Princess Caifeng will choose the eighth younger brother as long as she has long eyes. When she went to the city before, she was picked up by the eighth younger brother. It''s said that the two people were joking very well at that time. One was in the car and the other was on the horse. Princess Caifeng raised the curtain and laughed with the eighth younger brother. Everyone in the capital knows it. Don''t you know?" Feng Jueyuan didn''t answer her. Instead, he looked down at her and asked softly. "And the father emperor is also interesting. You know the eighth brother is the father emperor''s favorite son, but your identity..." Mo Xuetong''s status is a little low. The other princes, even King Ning, marry the daughters of a senior official of Yipin. Only Feng Jue ran marries the daughters of an official of Sanpin. In many ways, Feng Jue Ran has lost his first hand. Moreover, in Mo Xuetong''s mother''s family, only Mohua Wen is like, and other successors are insufficient. That son is not making progress at all. It is normal for the emperor to be dissatisfied. Mo Xuetong didn''t think that what Feng Jueyuan said today was related to herself. She not only pointed out the romantic nature of Feng Jueyuan, but also understood Zong Wendi''s mind clearly. If she didn''t know that Feng Jueyuan was deep in the city, even she would think that Feng Jueyuan was really concerned about herself, raised her head and her beautiful eyes moved slightly, The bottom of her eyes took a sad color: "Princess Caifeng wants to marry into the palace and become Princess Xuan. Does the emperor agree!" That sad color just made her look more distressing. With her delicate body and slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Feng Jueyuan kept telling her helplessness and grievances. As soon as he was nervous, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch her. Fortunately, he reflected in time. His hand turned back in the air, turned behind him and held it tightly with his backhand. Now is not the time to panic and scare her. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it in my dream. It''s clear that the person in front of me is the woman he''s dreaming about, but it''s just that he can''t move in vain. "Princess Caifeng lives in Lord Xuan''s house these days. It is said that she has long regarded Lord Xuan''s house as her own yard, and some flowers and plants in the house are all according to her preferences. The eighth younger brother doesn''t seem to say anything. If you really enter Lord Xuan''s house in the future, you will become a flat wife and a concubine after all. I''m afraid it will be a little bad!" Feng Jueyuan held back the desire in his heart and his eyes were deep for a few minutes, but there was tenderness hidden in the deep seclusion. What is the nature of Princess Caifeng? I''m afraid most people know these days that she is arrogant and unreasonable. If such a woman enters the backyard, she can''t toss all the previous ones. If Princess Caifeng really enters Prince Xuan''s house and becomes Princess Xuan, Mo Xuetong will have no good days. Even if she wants to get it, I''m afraid it''s hard to live with Princess Caifeng''s heart. "If you want to leave Lord Xuan''s house, I can help you!" Looking at Mo Xue''s cold eyes with a sad look, Feng Jue said in a soft voice. Mo Xue Tong raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. The bottom of his eyes was unknown. At this time, although his eyes looked gentle, they were very complex. They were so complex that she couldn''t understand for a moment, but there were things she didn''t like. It was a strong desire to occupy, which hurt herself again and again. If he hadn''t died once, he would have a great bearing capacity in his heart, or he would have died many times. The person who hurt himself now appears tenderly in front of him. He looks like he wants to help himself sincerely. How can he not let Mo Xuetong laugh a little more at the bottom of his heart? The king of Chu, he really can''t see that he is dyed with Feng Jue. He slightly lowers his eyes and hides the trace of ridicule and disgust at the bottom of his eyes. Let yourself leave King Xuan''s house? Want to make yourself an ambiguous outer room! Not to mention that Princess Caifeng cannot enter the palace. Even under the pressure of the emperor, Feng Jue Ran has to marry Princess Caifeng. Mo Xuetong also believes that Feng Jue Ran has enough means to suppress the princess Caifeng. Although the land of Nanman is a strong aid, it may also become an enemy in different environments. "There are two options for you to consider. If you still want to stay in Prince Xuan''s house, Princess Caifeng can''t keep you. As Lord Mo, even if something happens to you, it''s up to people to make trouble. The father and Emperor won''t punish the eighth brother. Princess Caifeng is also a place of Nanman and can''t move easily. Think about it, even if you stay, you can only die in vain; the other one Leaving is the only way to make a living. The eighth younger brother''s nature has always been romantic and uncertain. It''s the limit for you for so many days. You can''t ask him to devote himself to you all the time. " When Feng Juelei saw that Mo Xuetong was silent, he thought she was a little excited. At present, he calmly put out his reasons a little bit. He believed that as long as he was still smart, he would inevitably choose to leave, and he always believed that Mo Xuetong was a smart woman, and smart women would choose a path that was beneficial to themselves. One road has been broken, and there is hope for the other! "The king has a separate court, which happens to be outside the city. I''ll pick you up after a period of time. The king promises you here that he will never treat you badly. Although you can''t become the imperial concubine, there must be a side imperial concubine. In addition to the imperial concubine''s position, the king will give you everything he can give you, let alone let you be cheated by the imperial concubine." "King of Chu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mo Xuetong looked up without surprise. The sadness in the fundus of his eyes had subsided. His face suddenly calmed down and asked faintly, as if he didn''t know that Feng Jueyuan was confessing to her. Mo Ye stepped back two steps and looked around warily. If this kind of words were heard, it would be unclear! Feng Jueyuan was a little depressed by her calm water eyes, and her handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the weak face in the white pupil of Mo Xue attentively. She had a bad premonition, which was beyond his control. She thought there was a deviation in what she could catch. "Tong''er, I know what I''m talking about, and I''m sure I''ll do what I promised you just now. Remember when I was in Cloud City, I fell in love with you and wanted to ask my father to marry me. But later, we missed it. If the eighth brother wasn''t hurt at that time and your eight characters coincided with him, now you must not be princess Xuan, but The king''s concubine. " Chapter 636 Feng Jueyuan admitted that he was affectionate, and this was also the truth. He always wanted to tell Mo Xuetong in his heart. At this time, he said it in front of Mo Xuetong. He had expected her to be tender and charming, but unexpectedly, it was mo Xuetong''s cold and alienated eyes. There was no surprise, no shame, or even a trace of fluctuation. It seemed that he didn''t care about his excitement and joy at all. Calmly, Feng Jueyuan had an impulse to break this calm. How can it be like this? With his identity and appearance, no one had ever been so cold to him. The bottom of my heart rises for no reason. "Thanks for the kindness of the king of Chu, but I''m Princess Xuan now, and I''ll be princess Xuan in the future. I don''t intend to give up my position to Princess Caifeng, but it bothers the king of Chu." Mo Xue Tong put on a smile on his lips, and there was no trace of warm color. He completely ignored Feng Jueyuan''s words, gave Feng Jueyuan a gift again, stepped back two steps, gave way to the path, and signaled Feng Jueyuan to go first. "You..." Feng Jueyuan didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong should treat her like this. The smile on her face slowly retreated, revealing some gloomy coldness. She took two steps forward and involuntarily wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Mo Xuetong''s hand. Mo Xuetong retreated two steps to avoid Feng Jueyuan''s hand and raised her dense water eyes, but her tone was cold. "Your Highness the king of Chu, are you sure to hold my brother-in-law''s hand here!" This is not a question. Although his voice is still soft and gentle, it seems very gentle, but his tone is cold and negative. This reminds Feng Jueyuan. He stops and doesn''t chase Mo Xuetong. This is the imperial palace. People come and go. No matter who sees this scene, it''s not very good. Although he has the advantage now, he doesn''t dare to behave in the palace at this time! It''s OK to say a few words. If he really moves, it''s wrong. He originally chose the road in front, which is more remote, but he didn''t expect to bump into it at a good time. It''s still a little late. Although it''s also remote here, there''s a road not far from the front, which may be seen by someone. Although he didn''t catch up with her, he didn''t avoid it any more. His eyes involuntarily fell on Mo Xuetong. When he saw this woman, she was the one who haunted him. Whether the first beauty Ling Fengyan or later Ling Ruier, she was the only woman in the capital who entered his heart and his dream, and seemed to be increasingly becoming his demon. His eyes fell on her calm eyes with some light anger. It seemed that no matter any expression of her, she was always the most beautiful in his heart, and everywhere was extremely beautiful. Even now, the eyes with some anger in the cold were full of charm. It was only unknown that Bai Fang said it was good. How could she be angry at once. Looking at the delicate face as pink as flowers, suddenly there was a flash in my mind, and I pushed away a gentle smile on my face: "you don''t want to be a side imperial concubine?" Just now, when it comes to giving her a name and becoming the side imperial concubine of the palace, is it because she doesn''t want to? Think about it. She was originally the positive imperial concubine dyed by Feng Jue and became the side imperial concubine with herself. She always feels a little uncomfortable. Besides, I heard that eighth brother loves her very much. She dotes on the backyard alone and makes people press on her head. I''m afraid she''s unhappy! "..." Mo Xuetong was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what the king of Chu was thinking. How could he see that he didn''t want to be a concubine? Of course, most women didn''t want to be a concubine. Who didn''t put a good main room properly, but was willing to be a concubine. Seeing that Mo Xue Tong was speechless, Feng Jue Xuan thought he guessed right and relaxed. His meaning became more and more gentle. His voice slowed down and said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to be a side princess, but not now. When the king can really decide in the future, he won''t wrong you and make you subordinate to others. What if he allows you to be the queen at that time!" After a country in the future, Feng Jueyuan really dares to think that he has mastered everything in his own hands! Mo Xuetong smiled and glanced sideways at him. His eyes were as flexible as two dark colored glasses: "Your Highness, don''t you understand what I just said! I''m Princess Xuan, so I''ll be princess Xuan all my life. No matter what I do, it''s also a matter of our prince Xuan''s residence. I don''t have half entanglement with his highness, don''t I!" "Tong er..." "Your Highness, I''m Princess Xuan, your brother and daughter-in-law. Don''t you really think it''s inappropriate for you to call me that!" Mo Xue Tong coldly interrupted Feng Jueyuan''s words, with some alienation and displeasure in his eyes. "You..." "Your Highness the king of Chu, I have understood what you mean, but my meaning has also been made clear. Now I''m going to visit the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager knows that his Highness the king of Chu is stopping me here, I don''t know if she will be unhappy." Mo Xuetong interrupted him again. Xiumei raised her eyebrows slightly. There was a hidden sharpness between the eyebrows and eyes. The water eyes were still moving, but they seemed to be soaked in the cold water without a trace of warmth. "You take the Empress Dowager to suppress the king!" Feng Jueyuan was stunned by Mo Xuetong''s attitude at first, but then he opened his eyes fiercely, stared at Mo Xuetong coldly, and said angrily, "if the Empress Dowager finds you talking with the king here, the first punishment is you. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like you very much." That''s true. Since I met the empress dowager, every time I was neither cold nor hot, or something would happen. Besides, the Ji concubine sent by the Empress Dowager also died before Feng Jue ran. It''s strange to see that Mo Xuetong is good! "You said that the king stopped you, but others only seem to think that you shamelessly stopped the king and didn''t let him leave. Who can defend you except the maid around you? Even if the maid spoke, it was your own slave. Who would believe it? Do you think the Empress Dowager believed what the king said or what you said?" Mo Fatong looked at him with a cold look in his eyes, but he didn''t answer. Feng Jueyuan continued: "We''ve been standing here talking for a while. I didn''t bring anyone with me, and you only brought a maid. Although you''re not alone, you''re almost the same. Besides, after talking for so long, what will others think? There are many smart people in this palace. As long as I say that you deliberately stopped me, how do you explain it?" This was not a part of Feng Jueyuan''s plan, but was provoked by Mo Xuetong. It naturally occurred to him to take it out and threaten Mo Xuetong. In short, if it''s soft, it''s hard. Unless Mo Xuetong agrees to his request, he doesn''t intend to let Mo Xuetong pass through the door today. Since he wants this woman wholeheartedly, even if she marries someone, he still thinks about her, so he won''t let her escape. Mo Xuetong has no choice but to choose him. Such a man calculated her innocence and her life again and again. At this time, he made such a deep look. Mo Xuetong only thought it was really ironic. He wanted to be with him wholeheartedly. I really don''t know where he came from so much confidence and felt that he could only rely on him. Slightly raise the corners of your lips, With a bright smile and mockery: "Your Highness, I don''t want to be your imperial concubine, let alone your side imperial concubine. I don''t even want to be involved with you. I just want to walk over here. Your highness is valuable. Don''t take measures that embarrass everyone. It''s not just my face that will be lost at that time. Besides, your highness, are you sure Princess Caifeng can marry Jue ran!" Since everyone opened his face and talked, Mo Xuetong didn''t want to hide it any more. Some things are better to spread out, so as to save Feng Jue Xuan from moving some ideas. How about Princess Caifeng and Nanman? These are basically variables. Whoever can master this variable is equivalent to more than half of the success. Feng Jue Xuan, this is the heart of luanfeng Jue dye! Want to let Feng Jue dye take care of herself, or there is some selfishness of Feng Jue Xuan, but it makes Mo Xuetong feel more disgusted! She doesn''t like being designed, as if there is no way to escape, and she can only go down the road he pointed out step by step. This reminds her of the previous life, the previous life, and it was along the road given by Aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin that she fell into that tragic and desperate situation. In this life, she didn''t want others to interfere in her life. What''s more, this man was still the ill intentioned king of Chu Feng Jueyuan. Did he think it was as simple to take himself away as folding a flower on the side of the road. Feng Jue Xuan really doesn''t take himself seriously, nor does he take Feng Jue dye seriously. It seems that what happened in the back palace and the previous dynasty these days, no matter where it seems, gives him an advantage. That''s why he has such a mind and uses himself and his brain. Princess Caifeng was only his own. "You really don''t want to talk to me?" Feng Jueyuan''s face turned pale and completely skipped the topic of Princess Caifeng. He was really angry. There was a bit of hostility in his eyes. The ink color condensed in his eyes. It was no longer a gentle and calm look. Looking at the ink snow pupil, he asked word by word, and the surrounding air dropped a bit. Mo ye no longer takes care of her surroundings. She comes forward and stands next to Mo Xue Tong, watching Feng Jue Xuan warily. "I don''t want to!" Mo Xuetong replied decisively, which made her soft voice more sonorous and powerful, but it also angered Feng Jueyuan for a moment. Feng Jueyuan''s eyebrows had been dyed with a strong color of melancholy and coldness, with some completely uncontrollable beats. "Well, well, well, since you don''t want to enter the king''s house obediently, even if you die without a burial place, the king will not let you go. You asked for it all." Feng Jue shook his lavender robe sleeve as if to break something. This time, he rushed up, grabbed the sleeve of Mo Xuetong, stretched out his hand and took it to his arms. "Do you think the eighth brother''s house will accommodate you and the father will accommodate you when you throw yourself into his arms?" He sneered, his fingers pressed hard, his eyes were full of haze, his attitude was positive and his language was cruel, which was completely different from what he usually expressed in front of the public. Mo Xuetong was weak. In addition, he didn''t expect that Feng Jueyuan, who had always been deep and didn''t let people check his mind, was so crazy. His wrist was immediately held. Before he could give a cry, he bumped into Feng Jueyuan''s arms. Mo Xuetong was in a hurry and stretched out his hand to the side. If he really bumped into Feng Jueyuan''s arms, he couldn''t say anything clearly. He looked at Feng Jueyuan from the outside, Coupled with the emperor''s eccentricity, I really want to be forced to a dead end. Feng Jueyuan is out of control! Chapter 637 Black Ye reacted quickly. Seeing that Mo Xuetong stretched out her hand and grabbed it, she was a martial artist and kept on alert. Naturally, she was much faster than Feng Jueyuan''s angry hand. When she pulled it with force, Feng Jueyuan was not wary of the strength of a maid. Immediately, she pulled Mo Xuetong behind her. This time was very fast. They stood on the side again. They only saw that Mo Xuetong seemed to rush forward, and then tripped over something and fell to the ground. However, the maid who followed her hurriedly stretched out her hand and pulled it. Finally, when they were close to the king of Chu, they stopped and were pulled back behind her. A maid reflected so quickly that Feng Jue Xuan was stunned, his face was full of evil, his hand stretched out, and wanted to come and hold her. Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind: "I''ve seen the king of Chu, Princess Xuan!" There are still people here. The two people can''t help looking back together. Feng Jueyuan''s hand quietly retracts, and the darkness on his face goes away. He is as gentle as ever. Turning his head along the voice, he is seeing a young man wearing a light blue palace Satin algal placket robe. He is elegant and handsome. He is Qin Yufeng, the No. 1 scholar in the middle school. He came from behind Feng Jueyuan and looked at them smiling, as if he didn''t feel the strange atmosphere between them at all! "Yufeng, why are you here?" Feng Jue Xuan unconsciously turned around and walked forward slowly, a few steps away from the Moxue pupil, and asked with a smile. "I just entered the palace with King Ning. King Ning was going to see the Empress Dowager inside. I stopped by to see him and came back first." Qin Yufeng explained with a smile that he was just here. His eyes slid across the dark snow pupil''s pale face with a smile. He paused a little and turned away quietly. Today''s feast was originally held for the three tripods. Qin Yufeng''s appearance in the palace is normal. With Qin Yufeng''s current identity and age, it is clear that the future is infinite. Ning Wang fengjue really expressed his goodwill and invited him to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager. "The party is still early at this time. It''s better to go shopping with Ben Wang!" Feng Jueyuan said with a smile that Qin Yufeng was originally his man. He never became an official before because he stood on his side wholeheartedly and gave advice for him, but now Feng Jueyuan can''t figure out what he meant. Because Qin Yufeng is the No. 1 scholar in the new science, there are many people in the Qin family these days. Feng Jueyuan is inconvenient to come forward. The two haven''t had a good talk. Now it''s still early to talk about things and ask him what he plans to do. Whether Qin Yufeng becomes an official or not, Feng Jueyuan feels that Qin Yufeng is his person. Qin Yufeng is a talented person, a talented, young and promising person who has been giving advice for him in the past. Feng Jueyuan consciously has to win over, and this should not be a problem. It is not a period of time for the two people to make peace. Even if Qin Yufeng has some meanings now, he will cut them off! It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Feng Jue Xuan turned his mind. Of course, he thought it was a good opportunity. He immediately changed his idea of forcibly blocking Mo Xue Tong. Mo Xue Tong still had a chance in the future. It''s not urgent. Qin Yufeng''s grace and power should be combined. It''s still early. Don''t let Feng Jue really get a bargain. Make up your mind, smile and sincerely invite! "Princess nanxuan..." Qin Yufeng''s eyes floated to the black snow pupil, like a deep thought. "Just now, I just talked to Princess Xuan about Princess Caifeng from Nanman. Since Princess Xuan is ill these days, the king will go to ask the eighth younger brother later." Feng Jue Xuan waved his hand and smiled gracefully at Mo Xuetong. "Since Princess Xuan wants to see the empress dowager, please first." Then he naturally stepped aside and motioned for Mo Xuetong to go first. Feng Jueyuan used words to cover up the past. Of course, Mo Xuetong won''t expose it. At present, Yingying blessed Feng Jueyuan and walked out slowly with Mo Yu. Fortunately, Qin Yufeng appeared in time. Otherwise, with the appearance that Feng Jueyuan was just crazy, today''s matter is really difficult to solve. Qin Yufeng stood aside and waited until Mo Xuetong passed by. He didn''t speak and bowed his hand as a gift. Mo Xuetong nodded, took Mo Yu to walk forward, turned a path and walked towards the main road. Mo Xuetong asked Mo Yu softly, "is there anyone around just now?" She''s not worried about what happened just now. As long as Feng Jueyuan doesn''t take the initiative to pick things up, even if someone sees them talking for too long and unreasonable, she can''t say anything. Besides, Feng Jueyuan just used the topic of Princess Caifeng, which means to push the matter on Princess Caifeng. Everyone knows that Princess Caifeng hasn''t been at peace in King Xuan''s house for a while. As the king of Chu, Feng Jueyuan is interested in marrying a prince of Princess Caifeng. It''s normal to inquire about Princess Caifeng. Later, Mo Xuetong couldn''t stand stably and almost fell down, but he didn''t really hit Feng Jueyuan. "I heard it clearly just now. The king of Chu didn''t come alone. Someone was hidden in the tree. There were about two people, but someone saw it in the distance. Two people passed by in the direction where I was standing and stopped. However, in that position, it was too far away to hear what the princess said. Even the later action of the king of Chu pulling the princess was not true , I just feel that the princess accidentally fell. " Mo ye said clearly. Just now, she has been paying attention to the surrounding environment. The two dark guards are hidden in the tree. She didn''t pay much attention. This is the imperial palace. Even if the king of Chu lost control, he won''t let the dark guard rob people. On the other hand, the two people on the road over there are still standing in different directions. They don''t seem to be two people together. "Princess, do you want me to check it?" Mo Ye''s uneasy way. "No, even if they suspect anything, there is no evidence. Instead, people are confused and easy to be caught." Sensing the tension of Mo ye, Mo Xue Tong smiled leisurely. Except that she was a little alarmed about Feng Jue Xuan''s out of control behavior just now, she had been very calm before. But the accident also made her secretly vigilant. She must not be too careless in the future! "Yes, princess, the Qin champion came suddenly. It seemed that he was moving forward and far from us. Later, I don''t know if he came here because he saw the king of Chu. Fortunately, he came, otherwise he would be in trouble." Mo Ye has a lingering fear. If you really want to start, Mo Ye is not vulgar, but he can''t stand there. There are two dark guards over there, and Feng Jueyuan himself is also extraordinary Mo Xuetong is a weak woman who has no power to fight the chicken. She is even weaker than ordinary women. If Feng Jueyuan really loses control of his hand, Mo Xuetong can''t stop it at all. In this way, Qin Yufeng really came at the right time. It''s a coincidence that makes Mo Xuetong almost think he is on his way. If she hadn''t seen the Paperweight in Qin Yufeng''s hand, she really thought he was on his way. Haomei paper town is a gold and stone paper town. The dragon head is vividly carved with a golden dragon. Such a paper town cannot be given to him by the palace. The only reason is that he helped to send it. He came from the Empress Dowager''s palace. This reason can''t be concealed. Then the Empress Dowager asked him to send it to the emperor in front. The reason why he didn''t let the little eunuch send him must be that Ning Wang fengjue really meant it. This seemed more casual and made the two people close. Although Qin Yufeng didn''t hold any official position now, judging from the emperor''s respect for him, he knew that there would be no limit in the future. No matter who they were, they thought it would be a good thing to make friends with him first. It is indeed a matter of close relationship to send the Golden Dragon Paperweight to the emperor for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager went to Emperor Zongwen''s Qianqing palace without passing through the one she had just talked to Feng Jueyuan, that is to say, Qin Yufeng came there on purpose. At that time, when Feng Jueyuan pulled himself, Qin Yufeng came from behind Feng Jueyuan and stood obliquely on the side of the road without being blocked by Feng Jueyuan, In other words, Qin Yufeng''s position should be seen clearly, and Feng Jueyuan pulled his behavior. But he didn''t say a word, which only showed that he saw it all in his eyes, kept it in his heart, and didn''t show a trace on his face. When Qin Yufeng was reborn, he often felt that Mo Xuetong couldn''t see through. Just like in the past, although Qin Yufeng knew that Qin Yufeng was the person of Feng Jueyuan and gave advice for Feng Jueyuan privately, Mo Xuetong still felt that his whole person was covered with a layer of fog. He was always in the fog, which was always looming. Just like this time, he should also be for Feng Jue Xuan. You know, there is a topic about himself and Feng Jue Xuan today. Of course, he will come to no good end, but Feng Jue Xuan himself will also fall off the topic and say that he can''t provoke the anger of emperor Zongwen. At that time, he may also be overwhelmed. So Qin Yufeng came on purpose and solved the siege between the two people by the way? Mo Xuetong couldn''t figure it out. He always felt that the meaning was not just these. Qin Yufeng was too unpredictable! For a time, Mo Xuetong didn''t think much. In this life, Mo Xuetong always felt that Qin Yufeng couldn''t arouse his hostility. Although he was on guard against him, he had a faint feeling that he wouldn''t really hurt himself. This feeling was very strange. Sometimes Mo Xuetong suspected himself, but this feeling would rush into his heart inadvertently. Just like now, if she can''t figure it out, she doesn''t want to think about it any more. She just talks with Feng Jue ran for a while and listens to his ideas. In front of the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, Mo Xuetong gathered his thoughts, raised his pale face and walked in. The situation in the harem changed suddenly. The belly of Princess Yu, who originally appeared as the last chess piece, disappeared. The formed male fetus also died, disrupting all the plans of the Empress Dowager and Feng juezhen, forcing Feng juezhen to please Princess Caifeng, It''s rare that Feng Jue really enters the palace. The Empress Dowager and King Ning have nothing to discuss. How can they be in the mood to pay attention to themselves. Sure enough, the eunuch led Mo Xuetong into the hall. The Empress Dowager simply asked her about her body, said she was not in good health, and asked her to go back. She was completely without spirit. The Empress Dowager looked old all of a sudden. She didn''t see her for a few days. It seemed that she was a few years old all of a sudden. It seemed that the affair of the jade imperial concubine had a great blow to the Empress Dowager and King Ning. King Ning is afraid that he will be in chaos! Chapter 638 Mo Xuetong came out of the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace and turned to the empress''s Tianfeng palace. Since the queen had an accident, all the affairs of the empress''s palace fell on concubine Su and concubine Wen. In front of the empress''s Tianfeng palace, she was also very cold. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming from a distance, she smiled more cordially and more carefully than before. Those palace people who used to follow the queen didn''t forget how the princess fought back against the queen and fainted in the Queen''s Tianfeng palace, which suddenly made the queen very passive. What Mo Xuetong didn''t expect was that imperial concubine Wen was also in the Queen''s palace. "I''m in good health. I heard Lao Ba say a few days ago that I can''t get up. I thought you were so dead when you were young. I added two more incense for you in front of the Buddha. Now I think of it, I''m really blessed." The queen sat on it, dressed in plain clothes, and showed a little more kindness to Mo Xuetong. Unexpectedly, she had never had a gentle attitude. "Thank you, empress!" The black snow pupil soft voice thanks. "Get up. You''re not well. Sit down and rest first." The queen is dignified and generous, with a royal demeanor. She is also vaguely concerned about Mo Xuetong and has a sincere expression on her face. It''s doubtful when the empress will be so talkative! "But the Queen''s body is not good? Her face looks too pale." Since the queen expressed her kindness, Mo Xuetong naturally couldn''t be confessed, and then the haggard on the Queen''s dignified face was also obvious. When I remembered that the imperial doctor came over a few days ago, I also talked about the bad things of the queen. At this time, I naturally took it as a topic. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the body is a little empty. It''s no big deal." For the first time, the Queen''s voice was no longer high above, and she answered kindly as an elder, which immediately made people feel close. "I can''t be careless anymore. I have to let the imperial doctor see it. Don''t drag it into a big one because of a minor illness." Mo Xuetong smiled more sincerely and looked at the Queen''s face. There was a real worry at the bottom of her eyes. The queen was ill. Although it was spread by the imperial doctor, it was unknown. It is said that the queen didn''t let the imperial doctor in the palace see much. "It''s all right. Xuehe said it wasn''t a serious illness, but it was warm and sad." The queen smiled. Snow lotus, Princess six? The black snow pupil moved in his heart. "So many things have happened in the Imperial Palace these days, and the child in Princess Yu''s belly has not been saved. The queen is worried about the imperial heir in the imperial palace. She always eats badly these days. If the child was born, the emperor would have four Royal sons, but now, it''s good, and..." Princess Wen took up the topic and sighed. The child in concubine Yu''s belly was lost by concubine Zhao. Fortunately, the relationship between Feng Jue ran and he Jia and concubine Zhao had been torn as early as Mo Xuetong''s birthday. Concubine Wen didn''t mean to slap her face at this time, just to explain why she was uncomfortable for the queen. She smiled softly and pleasantly. Sitting opposite the black snow pupil, she didn''t have the momentum of the queen. "Princess Zhao... How''s it going over there?" Since concubine Wen is involved with concubine Yu, Mo Xuetong has to ask about concubine Zhao anyway. No matter how, concubine Zhao is also Feng Jue Ran''s aunt. Although there are enmities between the two families, on the surface, she has to ask. "Princess Zhao is really... Usually she is warm and soft. How can she have such great Qi that she seems to have to destroy the children in Princess Yu''s belly." Imperial concubine Wen sighed again. It seemed that she was really worthless for the two of them, but there was no evil voice in her words, and there was no meaning of falling into a well. It seemed that it was a real pity for the two of them. She was as peaceful as ever. She was indeed worthy of being the most popular imperial concubine in the palace. "What else can we do now? It''s not a big thing that Princess Zhao can say if she wants to be clear. It''s inevitable to enter the cold palace. I just hope the emperor can think of her good in a few days and release her from the cold palace. The cold palace is not a place for people." "Yes!" Mo Xuetong didn''t know how to answer, so he had to nod with a smile. "Nanman''s Princess Caifeng is said to be a bad match. How about going to Prince Xuan''s house these days?" The queen doesn''t seem to like to talk about this topic very much. After taking the conversation, she turned to Princess Caifeng and showed a somewhat proud expression on her face. No wonder she cares. The Queen''s first mother must know what happened between the king of Yan and the princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng has a relationship with the king of Yan. She is bound to go to the king of Yan''s house in the future. It is normal for the queen to care about Princess Caifeng. "My concubine has been ill for a while and has been ill in bed. This time, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s order, my concubine is still lying here. Everything in the yard has been entrusted to someone. I don''t know how to be specific. Anyway, no one will say three or four." Mo Xue''s pupil was soft and soft, and her voice was low and weak. Coupled with her pale, almost bloodless cheeks, she also saw that she was really weak, not evasive. "It''s said that Princess Caifeng has a young lady from Nanman who follows her?" Although the look on the Queen''s face was unhappy, she still pressed her heart and asked. It can be seen that Hu Qianyue''s affair is also very popular with the queen. He coughed low and covered it with his handkerchief. Mo Xuetong raised his tearful eyes and whispered, "I know this. It is said that Miss Hu Qianyue is the cousin of the Third Prince of Nanman country and the niece of the queen of Nanman country. Her father is a general of Nanman country and holds a heavy Army." "The general of Nanman country?" As soon as the Queen''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help looking at concubine Wen on the side. However, concubine Wen didn''t seem to notice and still smiled at Mo Xuetong. If it''s really a big general of Nanman country and still holds a heavy army, although Hu Qianyue''s identity is a little lower, his actual role may be a little higher than Princess Caifeng. Why doesn''t the queen move? If these two are all included in Feng Juelei''s house, it will help Feng Juelei a lot. "It''s said that yes, my concubine doesn''t know if it is!" Mo Xue Tong smiled and spoke casually. It was originally heard, so it can''t be accurate! "Princess Caifeng''s face was hurt. On the way back from King Yan''s house, she collided with the aristocratic son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. My concubine heard that Princess Caifeng was very dissatisfied with this. It is said that she also wanted to rush to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty to vent her anger. However, how important the appearance of her daughter''s family is, especially an unmarried one." The Queen''s face sank. Ling Mingyan did things without thinking, but now things have been done, which annoyed the princess Caifeng. Listen to this meaning, the princess is also restless, but there is some trouble: "haven''t the wound on her face been cured? Doesn''t it mean that she won''t leave a scar in the future, it''s okay?" "It''s all right, but it depends on the reflection within this month. If it can get better quickly, it''s good. Princess Caifeng doesn''t care about the mistakes of the wife of the son of God." Mo Xue Tong replied. "Get better early?" The queen thought thoughtfully, then turned around and sat on the side of Princess Wen. Her eyes lit up and said, "Princess Wen, snow lotus..." "Queen!" Before she finished, imperial concubine Wen interrupted her loudly, and then explained in a soft voice in the surprised eyes of the two people, "queen, snow lotus, this place of Nanman... It''s a little far away. Please be kind to the queen and don''t let snow lotus marry far away!" This topic turns too fast and too hard! Mo Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt and glanced at concubine Wen. Just now, she clearly said that it was about Princess Caifeng. How did she turn to the marriage of Princess six at once? It is said that the palace has not decided yet. Whether to marry Princess six or princess seven is only two months away. Anyone can go. The matter has not been decided yet, which shows that it still needs to be deliberated. Why did the calm Princess Wen get flustered all of a sudden, as if she was going to let the six princesses get married soon. Moreover, this was mentioned in front of her, which has nothing to do with her. In short, this is extremely inappropriate! "Empress, my concubine was distracted for a moment. When I heard the empress mention snow lotus, I thought..." empress Wen also consciously lost her temper and stood up in panic to explain to the empress. "Just, nothing!" The queen kindly shook her hand and motioned to imperial concubine Wen to sit down. Mo Xuetong stood up and said goodbye to the queen. The queen didn''t leave her. Her attitude was as calm as ever. Her kindness almost made Mo Xuetong can''t believe that the person in front of her is really the empress who has always been at odds with her. It seems to have changed like a person. It''s hard not to make the plain days these days, which really changed the Queen''s temper. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change! The Queen''s behavior really makes Mo Xuetong strange. There is also concubine Wen. In the past, concubine Wen has always been gentle and plain, and has not had too much contact with the queen, and even the Empress Dowager has not set foot in much. Everything is in accordance with the rules, but now what''s the matter? When has the relationship between concubine Wen and the queen been so harmonious! The queen could bear to be interrupted by imperial concubine Wen, and there was no displeasure on her face! Imperial concubine Wen is eager to interrupt the Queen''s words. Every time it seems to be related to the six Princess Feng Xuehe. Even though she has to please the queen because she is worried that the six princess will marry Nanman far away, Mo Xuetong still feels wrong! Because it was still early, Mo Xuetong lay on the imperial concubine''s couch in Anhe palace, closed his eyes and silently recalled every word said in the Tianfeng Palace today, and every action of the queen and imperial concubine Wen. He always felt that there was a certain mystery in it. The empress was in harmony, or it was ostensibly shown to the emperor in front of the emperor. But what do you see? I can''t believe it. It''s a real empress consort. The two seem to be a family! Lying silently in bed for a while, Mo Xuetong suddenly stood up, startled Mo LAN sitting on one side and hurriedly raised his eyes to see her. "Go and call Mo Ye!" "Yes, I''ll go now." Moran stood up and looked at the bright black snow pupil in his eyes. Knowing what his master thought, he didn''t dare to delay. He went to the door and called the black leaf in. Two maids generally followed the black snow pupil into the palace, one in the palace and the other outside the palace. Mo Ye enters the hall. Mo Xuetong pulls her and whispers a few words in her ear. Mo Ye is a little embarrassed, but he nods and retreats according to the plan. He asks Mo LAN to take good care of the princess. He walks to the deep palace alone. On the way, he stuns a palace maid and changes her clothes. Chapter 639 Princess Caifeng is unwilling! She won''t be reconciled anyway! After looking forward to it for so long, it''s natural to think about marrying Feng Jue ran, but Prince Xie Yue has become unreasonable here, which makes Princess Caifeng who wholeheartedly wants to marry Feng Jue ran not produce some resentment and resentment against Prince Xie Yue! There was a feeling of being abandoned by the prince of evil moon. This feeling was burning her heart in full swing, so that when Hu Qianyue came to dress her up, she still had a gloomy face and pursed her mouth angrily. The hatred and anger on her face could not be eliminated. Several waitresses had been beaten before. At this time, they trembled one by one, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe, so she walked softly. Has the final say that the princess is really going to become a princess? After that, the princess in the courtyard is not very happy. What happened to her yesterday is not happy. Is it that the princess doesn''t love the royal highness of the Royal Prince? Although Hu Qianyue knew the reason, she smiled blankly. Her every move would have a genuine taste. She couldn''t see that she was deliberately stabbing Princess Caifeng in her heart. After saying that, I still looked envious, as if I admired Princess Caifeng for marrying such an excellent husband! Princess Caifeng was angry when she heard this. She put the hairpin in her hand on the table and said in a cold voice, "don''t you and your eldest brother always want me to marry the king of Yan? Why do you still say this at this time and deliberately pick my heart?" If the king of Yan had not helped him last time, how could the eldest brother let him marry the king of Yan? At that time, it was also related to Hu Qianyue. When Princess Caifeng thought of the reason, she would not give Hu Qianyue a good look. She stared at her coldly from the mirror, and a trace of cruelty flashed across her eyes. To stand out from so many princesses and escape from the wild marriage, Princess Caifeng is not so stupid to go to the black. Although Hu Qianyue was not talking about it at that time, in her heart, Hu Qianyue''s status was far from the intimacy when she came, and sometimes even took some precautions. "King Yan, how could it!" Hu Qianyue exclaimed in surprise. Her face was frightened and stood up. She couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said in silence, "princess, didn''t the king of Yan say anything that day? Moreover, the spread of this kind of thing will also damage the reputation of the king of Yan. How can she threaten the princess to marry down? It''s really hateful. How can it happen?" "Blackmail?" Princess Caifeng frowned and looked at Hu Qianyue carefully. "Ah, not... I, maybe I understand wrong, not what I think!" At first glance, Princess Caifeng noticed that on the two words of coercion, Hu Qianyue looked nervous and stammered. However, the panic on her face made her words not at all powerful, but even more suspicious. "Say, what''s up?" Princess Caifeng turned her head fiercely and stared at Hu Qianyue. "You''d better not delay me for any reason. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. The boss here is the eldest brother. No matter how long the third brother''s hand is, it can''t reach the state of Qin. Even if something happens to you, the third brother can''t ask the eldest brother." On his way to the state of Qin, Nanman met assassins from time to time. Even Prince Xie Yue disappeared for a while. She was a daughter of a minister. She really had an accident. It''s not reasonable to say that she was assassinated. Who has reason to prove it, isn''t it! The words of Princess Caifeng made the smile on Hu Qianyue''s face stiff, and an imperceptible panic flashed in her eyes, but it still returned to normal, as if she didn''t hear the meaning of threat in Princess Caifeng''s words. "Well, well, princess, I say, but it''s not necessarily accurate. I guess some of them myself. Don''t blame me then!" "Don''t worry, I can tell clearly!" Princess Caifeng said. "When the king of Yan came yesterday, Qian Yue went to the back yard and was resting in the pavilion. He was hearing two maids walking by and said while walking that the king of Yan and the crown prince were resting in the east yard. They had a good talk. His highness also said that the king of Yan should treat you well. No matter what, you are always a Nanman princess." Hu Qianyue showed a thoughtful expression and frowned. "Where did the threat come from?" Princess Caifeng said coldly. "This is actually a little idea of Qianyue," Hu Qianyue pinched, looked at the unhappy expression on Princess Caifeng''s face, and immediately said, "Qianyue will tell the idea to the princess. If the princess doesn''t think it''s true, she can''t take it seriously." "Say!" "The princess should remember what happened that day. Originally, it was over, but the prince of evil moon later let the king of Yan go and forced the king of Yan to leave a keepsake, otherwise he would make it public. I heard that the king of Yan had no choice but to leave that Keepsake at that time. In... Shallow moon, it looks like something..." Some words should not be said by a courtier of Hu Qianyue, but all the meanings she should show have been expressed clearly. When she stopped there with an embarrassed face, Princess Caifeng''s teeth had clenched. She understood, how could she not understand! Blackmail, this is blackmail! Now her obsession is to marry Feng Jue ran. Suddenly, she is told that she is going to marry Feng Jue Ran''s brother, and the reason is still her eldest brother. This makes Princess Caifeng have the hatred of being abandoned by her relatives. This hatred goes straight to the bullfight and almost destroys her reason. Since she was a child, she knew that she must depend on the prince''s brother to survive in the imperial palace. There were many princesses and princesses in the imperial palace of Nanman emperor, especially a princess with a low mother''s background. Almost no one cared about her life and death. But she found that she sincerely depended on the prince of evil moon, I used to be a noble princess. It is not comparable to the women who despised her in the past! Moreover, Princess Caifeng, who had tasted the sweetness, wholeheartedly regarded Prince Xie Yue as her eldest brother. She knew that if Prince Xie Yue didn''t treat herself as a sister, she would be almost like a servant in the palace, even lower. Because of her knowledge, Prince Xie Yue was also very kind to her, Even tried to free her from the marriage that almost died. But now, Princess Caifeng is out of anger! Now she is full of hatred for Prince Xie Yue. She just feels that he is deliberately trying to destroy her beautiful marriage. In the past, Prince Xie Yue only protected her. Now she doesn''t think of it at all, let alone that she takes Prince Xie Yue as her eldest brother everywhere because she feels that she can live freely and arrogantly close to Prince Xie Yue, Live like a real princess. In essence, she originally used the prince of evil moon to seek profits. At this time, she found that she not only failed to seek profits, but also screwed up her original plan. In her heart, she still remembered that the prince of evil moon had done her no good in the past. Hu Qianyue unknowingly stabbed the thorn in Princess Caifeng''s heart! But she also knew that at this time, Princess Caifeng couldn''t beat Prince Xie Yue, and she couldn''t let Prince Xie Yue know what she said, otherwise she would really die. For this deep prince, Hu Qianyue didn''t dare to move her mind. When she moved down the topic, she smiled and comforted Princess Caifeng and said: "Princess, don''t be angry. Maybe I want to screw it up myself. I can''t say it''s the prince''s Highness for your good. Look at Princess Yan''s weakness, she will give you the position of Princess Zheng. Although Princess Xuan is weak, she is not a good relative. When Qian Yue went today, she scolded her, and it seems that she won''t give up the position of Princess Zheng. Even if the princess married, she will only be married Can be an ordinary concubine. " "What, dare not give up the position of the imperial concubine, the daughter of a small three-level official, what to fight with the eldest brother." Princess Caifeng was successfully distracted and threw all her evil breath on Mo Xuetong. Her hatred and anger were hard to dispel. She only felt that if Mo Xuetong didn''t give up the position of Princess Xuan, her eldest brother wouldn''t let herself marry the king of Yan. That woman is dying! Originally, she wanted to wait for her own death and save herself from doing it. Now it seems that she can''t do it. If this woman doesn''t get rid of it, she can''t marry xuanwang at all. Elder brother will never agree to be a Nanman princess as a side princess. It''s like beating Nanman''s face! Thinking that the prince of evil moon is her own dependence, Princess Caifeng will not care about her hatred and anger towards the prince of evil moon just now! Hate and anger found a vent. Princess Caifeng, who was dazzled by her anger, now only wants to deal with Mo Xuetong wholeheartedly, but time is pressing. It''s too late for her to send another killer. Moreover, Mo Xuetong has entered the palace. Even if there are several skilled bodyguards around her, she can''t succeed. Instead, she trapped herself there. "What should I do? Now that bitch has entered the palace?" Princess Caifeng''s eyes were red with blood and asked Hu Qianyue with her teeth. "Princess, this... Is really difficult!" Hu Qianyue also frowned and looked helpless. "Since the prince has said that to the princess just now, this means that she has been determined. The only chance for the princess now is that the Qin Emperor didn''t open his mouth to deal with Princess Xuan''s affairs before marriage. In this way, the prince may still give the princess a chance." She seemed to be persuading, but the urgency of the words made Princess Caifeng unable to sit down any longer. She stood up and circled around the room. "Princess, maybe there''s a chance..." Hu Qianyue hesitated and said. "What, you say?" Princess Caifeng''s eyes brightened, hurried to her, stopped and asked. "That Nanzhu necklace..." Dora''s box, Dora''s box sent to the Qin Emperor''s palace? Princess Caifeng was reminded by Hu Qianyue that her eyes contracted fiercely and her face showed a happy color. The box of Dora sent by the state to the Qin palace was heard to have been sent to the imperial palace a while ago and become an item of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager will definitely take a fancy to such a precious item. The box must have been opened once. Seeing the air, the medicine in the box must change "Enter the palace, enter the palace immediately. I want to see the Empress Dowager!" Princess Caifeng sat in front of the dressing table, excitedly beating the hairpin at hand, and ordered, "shallow moon, this time you will enter the palace with me!" "I......" Hu Qianyue was surprised that she had something else to do with herself. "Yes!" Princess Caifeng flashed a cold smile at the bottom of her eyes. How can she enter the palace without Hu Qianyue? Without her, the play can''t go on! Chapter 640 Mo Xuetong didn''t know what the Empress Dowager''s sudden call meant. Before the banquet time, she was resting in Anhe palace. She suddenly heard the Empress Dowager''s call. She couldn''t help but go. She got up and combed in a hurry, and took Mo LAN to CI Ning palace. This time, the Empress Dowager was also well prepared. She even asked someone to prepare a soft sedan chair. It was said that King Xuan was also there and specially ordered someone to prepare it. Mo Xuetong got on the soft sedan chair, and Mo LAN accompanied him to the side. When he came to the CI Ning palace, he found that he was in a big phase with the court when he came before. There seemed to be more people. When Mo Xuetong got off the sedan chair, he was met by six princesses, who also said that the Empress Dowager called. They didn''t understand what had happened, so they went in together. There are many people in the hall now, including King Chu, King Yan, King Ning and King Xuan. There are many dear princes, including Qin Yufeng. On the other side, the side princess of King Chu, Princess Yan and the woman with hostile eyes and veil beside the Empress Dowager should be the princess Caifeng who lives in her own house but hasn''t seen her yet! The Hu Qianyue beside her has seen it several times, which looks really strange. Princess Caifeng has been looking at Feng Jue ran before, but she doesn''t think she can see enough. Feng Jue Ran has been avoiding her these days. Although she lives in the palace of Prince Xuan, Princess Caifeng hasn''t seen Feng Jue ran since she met at the last banquet. She just thinks that his highness, Prince Xuan, was born with a handsome appearance. Although he is a man, he has a beautiful face, Even as a daughter, she also competed. Such a man is only worthy of himself! Thinking so, I feel more and more wrong. Who is the princess Xuan? She is not only ill, but also not old, and her identity is not high. Her mother''s family is a third-class official. How can this woman deserve the handsome king Xuan. I just died earlier and gave up my position to myself! She thought so, and heard the report from the outside: "Princess Xuan, meet the six princesses!" The Empress Dowager waved her hand slightly and answered casually, "Xuan!" Not long after, I saw two women walking in side by side. They were about fifteen or sixteen years old. Under the slender willow eyebrows, they had beautiful eyes and white skin. They were dressed in a light pink jacket and a red skirt. They were slim and moving, but they looked dignified and atmospheric. They were the six princesses I had seen before. There should be princess Xuan! In the twinkling of an eye, she was facing a pair of dark water eyes, just like Dark Jade and crystal. It seemed to flow with luster, which made people unconsciously immerse in it. Her light blue dress made her beautiful face, with a kind of dusty beauty. Her face was a little pale. She stood there slender and weak, but instantly made everyone become the six princesses with such a beautiful face, Immediately became a person in the scenery behind her, insignificant. Princess Xuan was so beautiful. Princess Caifeng heard her voice and looked at her coming. She paid a generous and decent visit to the Empress Dowager. Then she took a look at Feng Jue. There were feelings between them. Even if they were far away, Princess Caifeng could feel it. Watching her eyes turn, there is a trace of charm in her innocence, which is not more pale than fengjue. The two people are far away from each other, which makes people feel that they are made in heaven. Princess Caifeng always pays for her beauty. At this time, of course, she is jealous and hated. The weight of Princess Xuan increases in her heart. It seems that Princess Xuan will not agree to enter the palace if she doesn''t die. Even if she agrees, it''s just the side princess''s share. The princess with such a beautiful face is in front of her, You can imagine how difficult it will be for your side imperial concubine, so Princess Xuan must die. Fortunately, today''s opportunity is mo Xuetong''s chance to die. With a faint smile on the bottom of her eyes, she took back her eyes and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile: "Princess Xuan is really beautiful. Caifeng''s eyes should be straight here. I thought her highness, the wind and color posture is extremely vulgar, which is unforgettable at first sight. Unexpectedly, Princess Xuan is not a layman." The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly unhappy. It sounded like telling her feelings to Feng Jue ran. Princess Caifeng was Princess Ning she had ordered. If she was interested in Feng Jue ran, of course, she would be very uncomfortable, but now she can''t say anything, At that moment, he kindly patted the hand of Princess Caifeng and said with a smile: "what the princess said is, but the beauty of the princess''s wind color is also peerless. That day, King Ning also talked about the princess with AI family, so far he couldn''t look forward to it." At the last banquet, Princess Caifeng also took off the lower yarn, so several of you have seen it. Now you have hurt your face, and it is normal to hang the upper yarn. Originally, the daughter''s family paid more attention to her appearance. The Empress Dowager knew this reason, so she won''t feel the neglect of Princess Caifeng! This means that King Ning is interested in Princess Caifeng. Now Princess Caifeng blushed and said shyly, "the Empress Dowager praised!" Turning his head to the Mo Xuetong sitting on you Yuee, he said with a smile: "Princess Xuan, it''s really troublesome for Princess Xuan to live in Prince Xuan''s house these days, shallow moon!" She turned to Hu Qianyue. Hu Qianyue understood and immediately took out a small decoration box and handed it to Mo Xuetong. She smiled and said, "Princess Xuan, the princess has long wanted to come to see you. I just heard that you are unwell. I didn''t expect you to come into the palace today. Therefore, this gift is no respect." Obviously, it was taken out in a hurry. The decoration box looked very ordinary, which made Princess Caifeng a little unhappy. Before Mo Xuetong reached out and pressed down the decoration box, frowned and looked at Hu Qianyue: "shallow moon, my Nanzhu necklace, didn''t you bring it?" "Princess, I''m in a hurry, and I don''t know that Princess Xuan is going to enter the palace..." Hu Qianyue said in a low voice. Although he said this lightly, now all the eyes in the hall are looking at her, and it''s hard not to be heard. Hu Qianyue knew that she was going to enter the palace, which would look completely unaware. Of course, Mo Xuetong knew that they were acting. At present, she just flashed her eyes and said politely with a smile: "Princess Caifeng is so polite. The princess has brought excitement to our palace these days. I haven''t thanked Princess Caifeng well." Nanzhu head? I don''t think about the necklace of the Empress Dowager! "How can I do that? I''ve been bothering Princess Xuan for so long when I live in Princess Xuan''s house. Now I see the princess''s amazing posture. Caifeng likes it very much and wants to have a good relationship with the princess. I can''t wrong the princess by doing anything. How can I give such a gift?" Princess Caifeng seems to really like Mo Xuetong, so she gives Hu Qianyue such an ordinary gift, His face showed an dissatisfied look: "I always think people like the princess deserve better jewelry. My Nanzhu necklace was given by my father. Except for the one in front of the temple altar, the whole Nanman only counts this one as the most precious. Only such beads are worthy of talents like the princess, but I didn''t wear it." When talking, he was unhappy and his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For a moment, your highness was strangely quiet. Moxuetong is the following of Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue. Since they played such a performance, of course, they won''t make such a simple and harmless regret. You Yuee angrily pulls her handkerchief in her heart. She remembers that the hand decoration box sent by Hu Qianyue is the same as that given to herself before. Why can she afford it, but moxuetong can''t afford it The sixth Princess showed some wonder on her face and watched the following. Mo yalui doesn''t pay so much attention. She''s just a side imperial concubine. Anyone here has a higher position than her. There''s no share of her speech here. When the Empress Dowager saw this situation, she was a little unhappy. Isn''t it just a Nanzhu necklace? It''s really not a big deal. How did it make everyone unhappy? The people from Nanman are really a little mean. When they enter Prince Ning''s residence in the future, they have to be well adjusted and saved the face of King Ning. "Come on, give the Nanzhu Necklace in AI''s palace to Princess Xuan. It should be sent for Princess Caifeng." The Empress Dowager waved generously. Although the Nanzhu necklace looks good, it is still not as important as Princess Caifeng in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. One must be a dead object. Even if the value of the object falls to the city, it can not compare with the power behind Princess Caifeng. After so many years in the palace, the Empress Dowager has seen few treasures, not so small! Look at the chagrin on Princess Caifeng''s face. Hu Qianyue''s tearful face and the performance of doing something wrong are really worthless. As soon as the Empress Dowager gave such an order, naturally, some palace maids went to the warehouse to find the box and sent it in. When the Empress Dowager opened it and looked at it, expressing her admiration. Later, because the Empress Dowager had so many good things, she threw it into the warehouse at will. Seeing the Nanzhu Necklace taken out by the empress dowager, Princess Caifeng repeatedly thanked her and said which one she would send to the palace later. The Empress Dowager casually expressed her politeness and stopped saying anything. In the eyes of the empress dowager, this necklace is the most precious. It''s not a big deal. It''s necessary to push it around. Well, if Princess Caifeng wants to repay her gift, she will reward her next time! "Princess, this necklace is the most beautiful one in the whole Nanman. My father and emperor always put it in front of the temple altar. Even I have never let me move it at will. Unexpectedly, my eldest brother sent this necklace to the state of Qin this time. That''s great. Caifeng offered this necklace to the princess by offering flowers to the Buddha. I hope the princess will always be beautiful." Princess Caifeng''s face showed some smiles again, and she got a cheap expression on her face. But then, not only did you Yuee turn black, but even the six princesses showed some displeasure. She repeatedly praised the other woman''s unparalleled appearance, which embarrassed other people! You yue''e even looked at the Yan King Feng Jue Lei with a black face. Fortunately, Feng Jue Lei''s performance was quite normal. She only slightly turned on the face of Mo Xue Tong, and then politely took back her eyes. She put down her heart and changed the wrong wedding sedan on the day of marriage. Up to now, you yue''e''s heart is still full of doubt and uneasiness. Feng Jue Ran''s eyes fell on the brocade box and smiled. The bottom of his eyes was dark and vicious! "The princess is so polite. How dare I accept such a valuable gift? Please take it back." Mo Xuetong smiled and pushed the jewelry box forward to Princess Caifeng again, as if she was frightened. Her bright eyes were as pure and good as a deer, and her body couldn''t help leaning back. But when I leaned back, I saw clearly that the box surface had indeed been opened! At first, the box was sent by Feng Jueyuan. Mo Xuetong didn''t open it, but carefully looked at the seal. The seal is very old and has been visible for a long time. Now I see that the seal on it has used the seal of the Empress Dowager. I know this is the reason why I have seen it. In the last life, when the box was opened again, more than one person died! Princess Caifeng made such a fuss with so much thought today. She wanted her own life! What a thoughtful mind, what a vicious means! Chapter 641 "The princess is so polite. The Empress Dowager has given it. Is it difficult to let the Empress Dowager take it back?" Princess Caifeng closely watched the performance of Mo Xuetong. At this time, she still refused and simply took out the Empress Dowager to suppress her. Although it was sent in the name of Princess Caifeng, it was indeed given by the Empress Dowager. Mo Xuetong had no reason to refuse. He had to stand up and say respectfully to the empress dowager, "thank you for your reward!" "Don''t be polite!" The Empress Dowager smiled. Mo Xuetong sat down again, but Princess Caifeng came together again and said to Mo Xuetong with a warm smile: "princess, this necklace is really beautiful. The princess opens it and has a look. Caifeng will help you put it on." Say, will open the box! The direction the box faces is the face of Mo Xuetong! Feng Jue Ran''s lazy look immediately became fierce. Jun''s eyes stared at the box tightly and slowly fell on Princess Caifeng''s face. The bottom of his eyes was vicious and bloodthirsty. He picked up a small tea cup beside the table as if he had no intention to play with it. Qin Yufeng''s face also changed, and immediately understood the intention of Princess Caifeng. He knew the truth. There were detailed records in the book that Prince Xie Yue showed him. The set of Nanzhu necklace was indeed made of the best Nanzhu, but when it was made, some medicinal noodles were added to Nanzhu. Nanman land always had a unique method for making poisons, and the medicinal noodles on the head of Nanzhu was the essence of that time. Nanzhu locked in this decoration box for many years, but if you open the box, as soon as the medicine noodles on Nanzhu are mixed with the air, it will slowly produce a kind of unsolvable poison. No matter who touches the body, there is only a dead end. There is no doubt that he will die within 12 hours, and there is no cure. A little touch will also enter the blood along the skin. "Princess, I''d better not. I''ll see it later." Mo Xuetong''s hand pressed on the hand of Princess Caifeng. He looked at the people around him and the jewelry given to them. It''s not impossible to take it out for people to wear immediately, but there are so many people on the scene, but it''s a little rude. Besides, one of them is a Princess and the other is a princess. How can they learn from those petty people to wear it on the spot. Looking at this princess Caifeng, the Empress Dowager really couldn''t have any joy. If the child in Princess Yu''s belly hadn''t disappeared and she lost her secret chess, nothing she said would make Feng Jue really marry such a mean woman. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Would Nanman palace be so poor? A dignified Princess doesn''t seem to have seen many good things. "Princess, our princess is so eager to wear it for the princess. It''s not because the princess looks vulgar. It must be more beautiful. The princess will wear it to satisfy our princess''s heart." At this time, Hu Qianyue had to come out to rescue Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng lost her etiquette. Of course, the daughter of her entourage had to be rescued. At this time, she also hated secretly. At that time, why did she listen to Princess Caifeng and enter the palace together! But now it''s time to help Princess Caifeng! Fortunately, Hu Qianyue is also glad that the poison didn''t happen on the spot, and it''s still invisible. No one in the state of Qin knows the poison so well! It was not something she should have known, but because she also came to the state of Qin with Princess Caifeng this time, Nanman specially called her to the palace, told her about it, and told her that she was the imperial concubine of the third prince when she came back from this trip, and was a legitimate Royal from then on. The necklace was originally intended to contain evil intentions. The envoy was Prince Xie Yue. If there was an accident in the state of Qin, it would inevitably fall on the prince. Prince Xie Yue not only couldn''t get married with the state of Qin, but also had a grudge. Think about the gifts given like that, how ordinary people can get them. Although the poison could not be found out, Hu Qianyue would always lead her eyes to the prince of evil moon as long as she chose a few words. At that time, even if evil moon had a thousand mouths, she could not tell. This gift was sent before evil moon, and even if evil moon found it, she could not catch up with it. But now, things deviated from the original rules, but Hu Qianyue didn''t dare to say more. She just persuaded Princess Caifeng. If Princess Xuan did something good or bad, Princess Caifeng would push the matter on herself. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that Caifeng, a fool, would drag herself into the water. Since I have entered the palace, I can''t escape this matter. I just hope no one finds that Princess Xuan''s death is related to this necklace! However, Hu Qianyue still has a support. Everything in front of the altar and temple is a top-notch product. I don''t know which generation of high priests left this necklace. Because it hasn''t been cracked, it has been put there all the time. She doesn''t believe that she didn''t mention it secretly. There will be evidence in the state of Qin! "Princess, just wear it and let Caifeng have a look!" The expression on Princess Caifeng''s face is more and more sincere, vaguely showing the expectation of her little daughter. Her beautiful eyes flow, full of charming. In the past, Princess Caifeng can be said to have tried everything. Who can refuse such a simple request of a beautiful woman. But now, this situation makes people feel a little discordant! The main reason is that the black snow pupil looks smaller than Princess Caifeng, and it also looks more innocent. There is a bit of embarrassment and uneasiness in that beautiful face. Biting her lips makes people feel that Princess Caifeng is forcing her, and her clear eyes are even faintly dense. I was at a loss. It seemed that I knew this was wrong, but I was still hesitating. Compared with the step-by-step pressure of Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue, people immediately felt a little pity. Even the Empress Dowager showed a soft expression to her and just wanted to wave her hand and let her open it and have a look at it. Princess Caifeng still doesn''t know that she has behaved too much. She still reaches out to open the box with enthusiasm. Anyway, she has her own way to let Princess Xuan wear it. Only when the necklace touches Princess Xuan''s skin, she will die. Then she goes to tell her eldest brother about it, and the eldest brother will agree to marry Princess Xuan. Even if she was given the name of the side imperial concubine at that time, anyway, the princess Xuan could not live for 12 hours. After 12 hours, she died, and she was a fair Princess Xuan, who could better help her eldest brother. Princess Caifeng would define herself in finding better power for her eldest brother. I just feel that everything is for my big brother. I don''t want to be blamed for her selfish and vicious psychology! The pride in her eyes could not even be stopped. A smile on her lips was still very affectionate, but it was cold and ferocious. Princess Xuan in front of her is a dead man now. She really doesn''t take her seriously! Mo Xuetong has been staring at Princess Caifeng with vigilance. Seeing that she ignored the Empress Dowager present, she insisted on opening her eyes. Her eyes were cold and wanted to make some action. The teacup in Feng Jue''s dyeing hand on the opposite side has also been aimed at Princess Caifeng''s wrist, and his eyes are cruel. At least Princess Caifeng''s hand has been abandoned. In his opinion, if he dares to plot against tong''er, the princess has no need to exist. As for Xie Yue, he has his own way to deal with it, and he has always been arrogant. What if he abandons her! Who else will beg for wildfire. The air in the main hall became heavy unconsciously. King Ning and King Yan frowned. The corners of the eyes of the king of Chu jumped as if they wanted to say something, but they still hid. The necklace was originally sent to Mo Xuetong by him. If he spoke, it means that he knows the secret. "Caifeng, put it down!" Just when the air in the hall was about to explode, there was a sudden reprimand at the door of the main hall. When they looked back, they saw the prince of evil moon with a gloomy face striding in. Just now everyone''s attention was all focused on Caifeng and moxuetong. Unexpectedly, no one heard the voice of Prince Xie Yue asking for a meeting. "Big brother?" Princess Caifeng''s hand stopped on the decoration box and looked up at the evil moon prince with a gloomy face. "Caifeng, where did this decoration box come from? Why is it here? Doesn''t it mean that you can''t touch anything in front of the temple?" Prince Xie Yue looked coldly at Princess Caifeng''s hand and his face was blue and black. If Qin Yufeng hadn''t asked someone to tell him to come, he didn''t know that Caifeng had such a mind. If he wanted to kill Princess Xuan, he had to see whether the king Xuan would like to. Although Feng Jue ran hasn''t seen Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng on the surface these days, he has been in close contact with Xie Yue privately. It is said that his highness, the most romantic King Xuan, has already made a big turn in Prince Xie Yue''s heart, so he dare not force Feng Jue ran to marry Caifeng. Can Caifeng make such a man. Whether Caifeng borrowed his power or not, Caifeng is always his sister! For this sister, he still has some feelings of brother and sister, but now, he is angry. The meaning on Caifeng''s face clearly indicates that she wants the life of Princess Xuan. Others may not doubt that the deep bellied Xuan king will eventually find out that this matter has something to do with himself. At that time, Caifeng can''t ask for it well, and she will never ask for it well! Don''t touch anything in front of the temple altar! As soon as you yue''e said this, all of them subconsciously stood up and stepped back. Everyone knows that this is said to be a national treasure. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. What does Princess Caifeng want to do when she wants to open the box and give it to Mo Xuetong! "Elder brother, how can it be bad? The things in front of the temple are all good things left behind. My father never let me touch them." Princess Caifeng had already prepared her speech. Although she didn''t expect the prince of evil moon to appear at this critical time, she was flustered, but she pretended to look up at a loss and smiled. Of course, Xie Yue wouldn''t expose Princess Caifeng''s words. Although he always wanted to find a way to get the necklace back after he knew that Nanman sent it to the state of Qin as a gift, so as not to give birth to right and wrong. He knew very well that he had better turn his own state of Qin into water and fire, so she and her third brother would benefit. Now it''s best to get the necklace back before the box is opened. That''s why I spoke so frankly just now. But he didn''t want this to affect Princess Caifeng, so he followed Princess Caifeng''s words: "the father didn''t let you move because he was afraid you were poisoned. How could this necklace be sent to the state of Qin? Is it in the batch of gifts sent by the queen first?" Chapter 642 Is the necklace poisonous? The Empress Dowager''s face turned pale and her fingers trembled. She touched it herself. Does that mean she was poisoned! At this time, she was not in the mood to ask Princess Caifeng whether she intended to harm Mo Xuetong. It was easy to stabilize her mind and said to Prince Xie Yue in a harsh voice: "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Someone has touched it here for a long time, and have they been poisoned?" "How many times did the Empress Dowager drive?" Prince Xie Yue looked at the seal on it and asked with a frown. "Once, I looked at it a little when I brought it, and then I kept throwing it in the warehouse." The Empress Dowager''s face was livid. "That won''t get in the way. People who open it for the second time will be poisoned." Prince Xie Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. If the Empress Dowager was poisoned, it would be very bad for him. Fortunately, she only opened it once and looked at Qin Yufeng. This time, if it weren''t for Qin Yufeng, it would be really troublesome. Whether the Empress Dowager or princess Xuan has an accident, he will definitely lose peace with the state of Qin. Hearing Prince Xie Yue''s affirmation, the cold sweat on the Empress Dowager''s forehead slowly retreated. Her body softened and almost fell down. The maid in waiting behind her quickly helped her, and Ning Wang''s tight body over there also loosened. If the Empress Dowager had an accident, he would be really over. He looked at Princess Caifeng with dark eyes and felt that this woman was really not likable. "Princess Caifeng, but I really don''t know if I''m still pretending?" Feng Jue ran didn''t intend to let her go. She went to Princess Caifeng and asked with a smile. Her eyes narrowed and showed a bit of dangerous breath. "It doesn''t seem that she didn''t know it when she wanted tong''er to wear the necklace so urgently!" The last word lengthened with obvious displeasure. "Your Highness, I really don''t understand what you say." Princess Caifeng gave a dry smile and was a little nervous. She just felt that the handsome prince gave people a very dangerous feeling at this time. She only felt that being stared at by his eyes was almost like being stared at by a poisonous snake. Murderous Qi, clearly murderous Qi, then the eyes that should have been beautiful and matchless fell on her, like being stared at by a poisonous snake, overflowing cold from her heart. "Can''t the princess understand? It''s a pity. I thought the princess was uncomfortable looking at tong''er and wanted her life. That''s why she was so anxious to force tong''er to put on the necklace with Miss Hu. Fortunately, it didn''t open it. If it was opened, tong''er would be killed!" Feng Jue ran seems to be joking, but the cold feeling makes Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue see what arrogance is. The frost cold feeling between his eyebrows shows through his words, word by word, making Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue almost feel like falling into the cold ice cellar. He dared to say that he would take the princess who was married to him, but he said so arrogantly. They looked around and looked at the people in the hall. Unexpectedly, there was no one who said he was reckless. They were completely used to his appearance. According to his meaning, if the princess Xuan had an accident just now, they would have no way to live. At once, the two people were sweating like rain and almost trembling under the momentum of fengjue dye. Obviously, this was ridiculous, but with his demonic bloodthirsty expression, they believed. Princess Caifeng even looked at evil moon with gratitude. She only felt that the appearance of Prince evil moon was too timely. If it was true Next, she dared not think again! "Eight younger brothers, well, don''t scare the princess. The princess is not all right. The princess won''t know such a secret thing. It''s just a frolic of the little daughter''s family." Feng Jueyuan came to round up the game. There was a lightness in his eyebrows that he didn''t notice, and his clenched hand relaxed. "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. Caifeng doesn''t know that the sacrifices in front of the temple can''t be moved. She thought it was very precious. It''s all bad for the evil moon. She didn''t know that the queen sent this necklace. Fortunately, it''s all right now." Xie Yue takes Feng Jue Xuan''s words and apologizes to Feng Jue ran. Then he turned to the Empress Dowager and said sincerely, "empress dowager, this necklace is very unknown. I don''t know if evil moon can take it back and give it a new gift?" Who dares to accept a necklace with unknown poison? People also see that this gift really has nothing to do with evil moon. When they think about the situation in Nanman country, they know that it must be the successor who deliberately sent it and blamed evil moon. This is not related to the state of Qin, but when they think of the person who was almost poisoned, they have no good thoughts about Nanman''s successor. They just think that the successor has a vicious mind, It''s hateful to plot against the state of Qin and reach the goal of setting up Prince Xie Yue. "That''s natural. Your highness just take it away." The Empress Dowager was upset by the matter of Princess Yu a while ago, and was scared out of her mind just now. At this time, she only felt that her whole body was sour and soft, but she didn''t have strength. She just wanted to go back to the imperial doctor to see if there was a serious problem with her body. It''s best for evil moon to take back the necklace. The land of Nanman is the most strange place. Who knows if it will be poisoned there! "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" The prince of evil moon respectfully thanked, and did not care about the blue and white princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue. He turned to the ink snow pupil, but when he saw the face of the ink snow pupil, his eyes suddenly widened and almost immediately stood in place. That beautiful face, like spring flowers, but with a faint cold face, was not the one he had been dreaming of these days. She''s not dead, she''s not dead! She''s really not dead! The great ecstasy almost made the prince of evil moon uncontrollable. His fingers almost clenched convulsively and the pain in his palm made him feel that it was not a dream. The gloom on his face retreated unconsciously and stepped forward. What he couldn''t control was to pull Mo Xuetong''s hand. He originally thought that she was gone, which was the reason for the princess of Yan. He made it clear that the princess of Yan had corrupted her affair with a young man. In his memory, she had a beautiful and refined face. How could a young man deserve it? It was the princess of Yan who hurt her! Therefore, knowing the trap laid by Hu Qianyue, he also pushed the boat with the water. She died. Although he could not avenge her plainly, he would not make Princess Yan feel better. He would pull her down from Princess Yan''s position and let her be tortured to death by Caifeng, which would certainly make her life worse than death! However, unexpectedly, the person who had died suddenly appeared in front of him. The huge surprise made the prince of evil moon who had always been able to control his emotions lose his control of pride almost instantly, and came forward to take Mo Xuetong''s hand. He stretched out a hand and took his hand: "Your Highness, but I don''t think it''s convenient to take this box like this. I have a good method here. The prince can consider it!" Feng Jue ran was very unhappy and took Xie Yue''s hand. His stomach was full of sour water. His handsome eyes turned towards Xie Yue. However, he knew that Xie Yue had different ideas about Mo Xuetong, so he deliberately confused the public and deliberately caused the three young ladies of the Mohist School and the three young ladies of Mo xueqiong to push the original thing that happened to Mo Xuetong. Anyway, the evil moon generally can''t see the black snow pupil. He didn''t see the evil moon''s mind. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect that the prince of evil moon in front of her was the one she saved. She couldn''t help but show a faint surprise when she remembered the ring he forced to give her at that time. Fortunately, although she didn''t want to meet evil moon here, she also knew that he must not be an ordinary person. After a little surprise, she returned to normal. But unexpectedly, the prince of evil moon was the one who was really lost! Seeing him reach out to grasp himself, Mo Xuetong was stunned at first, but then he was annoyed and quietly stepped back. He was about to speak, but he saw that Feng Jue ran stretched out his hand to block the hand of evil moon. He was relieved. Few people in the hall are kind-hearted. If people find that they are abnormal between themselves and evil moon, it will be bad. Xie Yue also woke up at this time and knew that it would cause trouble for her. She pressed down her doubts, turned to Feng Jue ran and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, what''s the good way?" "I have to ask the prince if there is poison outside the box?" Feng Jue ran pretended to know the situation and turned around the box. "I''d better take another box to prevent the poison from leaking out." "Well, then trouble the Lord!" Prince Xie Yue nodded. Feng Jue ran beckoned the eunuch to find a jade box. The jade was fine and not easy to leak. It was indeed a great choice. Xie Yue took the box, put the jade box beside the table, took the cup on the side, carefully pushed the decorative box onto the jade box, and then closed it again. Seeing that they were so careful, Princess Caifeng burst out some cold sweat on her forehead. Just now she can keep pressing her hand on the decoration box. Is it really all right? If the poison left by the high priest has been released for so many years, will it have leaked out? It''s really fatal! Seeing Feng Jue''s fierce and sharp eyes as real, they looked strange and cold. Seeing her eldest brother''s angry look, Princess Caifeng trembled and turned white. She was no longer free and easy. She wholeheartedly wanted to leave the suffocating hall. At present, she stood up and said goodbye to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was scared and her legs were soft, At this time, I was not in the mood to receive them and waved to them. The crowd retired together. Feng Jue ran didn''t tell the crowd much. He took Mo Xuetong''s hand and strode ahead. He was really worried. He wanted to take Mo Xuetong to the Tai hospital. When the decoration box was sent to him, Mo Xuetong once said that Nanman''s things were strange and abnormal, and he was not allowed to open it. Moreover, he didn''t have any curiosity about the ornaments and sent it directly to the palace. I didn''t expect that there were so many bends in it. Fortunately, I didn''t open it at that time. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will find out about herself in case of an accident here. There was a cold flash in her eyes. If Feng Jueyuan sent this box, did he really know nothing? Why didn''t he want to give the in the box to Ling Ruier? At that time, he was bent on trying to please Ling Ruier in order to get the full support of the government of Dingguo. It seems that Feng Jueyuan has been in contact with the successor of Nanman Kingdom and the third prince for a long time. Before, he had been checking the affairs of the successor, but ignored the things around him. "Your Highness King Xuan!" Behind him came the clear voice of the evil moon. "What else does your highness have to do? Is it Princess Caifeng? It has nothing to do with the king?" Feng Jue ran slightly disliked Kao Zhang, turned his head and said with a smile. The cold smile between his eyebrows took some cold hostility. Is it over yet! Princess Caifeng shrunk her neck and lost her temper. She saw Feng Jue''s bloodthirsty anger. Then she saw him arrogantly and rudely put his life and death on her lips. Princess Caifeng really gave up this time. If this man wanted his life, he wouldn''t even care about the Nanman country behind him. He was completely confused by his evil face, I have never thought of an old saying of Nanman that the most gorgeous and beautiful things are often the most poisonous! Chapter 643 The seats in the main hall were still divided into men and women. The Empress Dowager was unwell and did not attend, and the queen did not come. Emperor Zongwen sat in a high position. The two were two imperial concubines, imperial concubine Wen and imperial concubine su. Under imperial concubine Wen sat five and six princesses, followed by you Yuee and Mo Xuetong, Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue, and then the noble women of each government. Next to imperial concubine Su is the king of Chu, followed by the king of Yan, the king of Xuan, the king of Ning, the crown prince of evil moon and the third tripod armour, followed by the aristocratic family of officials. The main purpose of this time is to celebrate the No. 1 scholar, No. 2 in the list and Tanhua, so although the three of them have no positions, they rank very high, which makes people very optimistic about the three tripod A. in particular, the No. 1 scholar and Tanhua Lang, who are handsome and romantic and have not yet married, let the little sisters opposite see their pink cheeks blush. Qin Yufeng is the most handsome of the three, and his family background is also extraordinary. He has long been famous in Beijing. It can be said that he has both talent and appearance. Therefore, he has received the most attention. Moreover, it is also heard that the emperor secretly intends to give marriage, which makes many noble ladies look at him shyly from time to time. "Princess Xuan, who is the number one in the new science?" Mo Xuetong was bored leaning back on the chair to watch the song and dance in the hall. Princess Caifeng suddenly smiled at her and said that there was no disagreement in her words, as if she was not the one who wanted to kill Mo Xuemin in the Empress Dowager''s palace just now. Looking at the direction of her finger is Qin Yufeng, and Mo Xuetong''s face is also smiling: "exactly!" Since Princess Caifeng didn''t mention it, she didn''t ask. What''s the idea of Princess Caifeng. "Shallow moon, what do you think of this champion?" Princess Caifeng smiled politely at Mo Xuetong and turned to ask Hu Qianyue, who was sitting under her. Hu Qianyue was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t understand the meaning of Princess Caifeng''s words, so she looked along Princess Caifeng''s eyes. Sure enough, she saw a handsome childe. She nodded and smiled and replied: "this champion is really excellent. It''s really rare for such a romantic person to have such literary color." Often many top students are a lot of years old. Such a handsome young man has been the top student. Hu Qianyue could not help nodding and praising when she saw it for the first time. "Shallow moon, I''ll tell my elder brother later, how about letting you marry the champion? Then our sisters can still be together, live happily in the state of Qin and take care of each other." Princess Caifeng leaned back as if joking and said softly. "I......" Hu Qianyue was shocked. Her face suddenly turned pale. She was so surprised that the tea in her hand almost fell on her body. She hurriedly put the tea cup on the table, but some water had been poured on her dress. Fortunately, there were a lot of clothes to wear at this time, and the water quality was beside her skirt. She couldn''t see white for a moment. Mo Xuetong didn''t turn his head and seemed to be focusing on the song and dance in the hall. The female music danced in the posture of a fairy in the sky. It was really attractive. Almost all the people in the hall were attracted. If Mo Xuetong wasn''t uncomfortable with the hot eyes opposite, he could hardly hear the words of Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue. "Shallow moon, but I like it bad. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to my brother later." Princess Caifeng giggled and looked around. No one noticed them. She leaned over her head and pressed her voice lower. "Shallow moon will stay in the state of Qin with me. The eldest brother will understand with the third brother when he goes back. It''s a match made in heaven. If she is so lucky, the third brother will not say anything." "Princess, i... please forgive me!" Hu Qianyue''s voice trembled, and she could hardly speak. There was a plea on her face. She was smart and immediately knew that she had provoked Princess Caifeng. Where would she dare to say more? Since the third prince has power, she can''t rely on it now. "Shallow moon, aren''t you very smart and capable? What can I spare you? Did my mother send you to marry me this time, or did she let you be my concubine? If I went to King Xuan''s house, would you go with me? Or if I went to King Yan''s house, ah, you wouldn''t look down on his highness King Yan!" Princess Caifeng smiled Yingying, with a surprised expression on her face, as if whispering to Hu Qianyue, and glanced at several princes opposite from time to time. Seeing that she and Hu Qianyue said Xing Zhengnong and whispered in the girl''s house, they didn''t pay much attention to them. Only Mo Xuetong listened attentively, and then heard it vaguely. They knew that the matter in the Empress Dowager''s palace had just caused Princess Caifeng''s displeasure. Before, Princess Caifeng wanted to harm herself. I''m afraid there was something about Hu Qianyue. Just because what she said at that time was more implicit, Princess Caifeng didn''t want to understand before. She was so frightened by Feng Jue dye just now. When she came back, she must think of Hu Qianyue''s problem. With Princess Caifeng''s heart, vengeance will be rewarded. Where will she simply let Hu Qianyue go. This is also the retribution of Hu Qianyue, who is bent on calculating others. Mo Xuetong doesn''t feel pity at all. She simply supports her ears, eyes straight ahead, and listens to their internal fight in a good mood. "Princess, shallow moon dare not think so. How dare shallow moon think so much of the person the princess likes." The more Princess Caifeng said, Hu Qianyue''s heart trembled. Her face was pale and almost bloodless. Her eyes begged to look at Princess Caifeng and promised again and again. "Don''t want to, or dare not?" Princess Caifeng asked with a smile. "Shallow moon doesn''t dare to do anything! It''s a sincere plan for the princess. Just now, shallow moon really doesn''t know. The box of shallow moon only heard that there is some poison. Since the princess dares to reach out and pick it up, she must know that there is no poison. Princess, shallow moon comes with you from the land of Nanman. If the princess has something to do, how can shallow moon escape? His Highness the prince will not let shallow moon go." Seeing Princess Caifeng''s indomitable appearance, Hu Qianyue felt that it was going to be worse. She immediately took her words out of her heart and lungs. She didn''t expect Princess Caifeng to lose her hand and send all her anger on herself. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She just asked Princess Caifeng not to vent her anger. When it comes to Prince Xie Yue, Princess Caifeng looks a little better. Just now, if Prince Xie Yue hadn''t rushed in, she might have really died under the xuanwang of the handsome demon. Remembering that he was cold and took the lead in his essentially fierce eyes at that time, Lord Caifeng is rarely smart. He knows that this person will not be merciful and can really do what he said. At this time, she also woke up because of Feng Jue dye. If she poisoned Princess Xuan and was killed by King Xuan, the alliance between the eldest brother and the state of Qin will not be successful. At that time, the most profitable thing is her gloomy third brother, and Hu Qianyue in front of her is the third brother''s cousin. The meaning of this is that Princess Caifeng didn''t expect before, but now it suddenly becomes clear! "Shallow moon, I heard that the queen mother has designated you as the concubine of the third brother?" Raising her eyebrows, Princess Caifeng asked with a smile, as if she were really just curious to ask at will. Hu Qianyue''s heart jumped up suddenly, and there was a slight cold sweat on her forehead. When the queen secretly said this to her, only a close maid stood beside her, and the matter had to wait until she returned home. She was afraid of attracting the attention of Princess Caifeng and Prince Xie Yue, so she didn''t make a statement. But how could Princess Caifeng know! With a dry smile, she looked at Princess Caifeng and found nothing unusual. Then she pretended to be at a loss and replied, "what did the princess say? If aunt Queen really appointed me as the concubine of the Third Prince of the country, how can I follow the princess to the state of Qin at this time?" "No?" Princess Caifeng frowned in disbelief. "No!" Hu Qianyue''s affirmative answer. "How can I not? Am I wrong?" Princess Caifeng seemed to be talking to herself, but she nodded and patted Hu Qianyue on the shoulder with a gentle attitude. She said, "that''s the best. I thought Qianyue was the future third prince and imperial concubine. That''s really impossible to be with Qianyue all the time." The vagueness of these words made Hu Qianyue''s heart alarm ring for a long time. She always felt that Princess Caifeng had something to say in these words and suppressed her horror at the bottom of her heart before she wanted to speak again. However, she saw that Princess Caifeng had already given up her and turned to Princess Xuan on the other side. At present, she could only bite her lips and suppress bursts of horror and panic in her heart! Of course, she wouldn''t think that Princess Caifeng said it casually. What happened today reminds the princess of Caifeng that the task of coming to the state of Qin this time is equivalent to failure. The necklace of Nanzhu has been taken back by the crown prince, and she also explained the reason. The state of Qin should count it on the aunt of the queen. He was very fond of Prince Xie Yue. You can see from the faces of others in the hall at that time. Not only didn''t help my aunt and cousin, but let the people of the state of Qin hate them. If they go back with nothing, can they still be the princess of my cousin? That day, my aunt said that when things were done, she could become my cousin''s concubine, but if things didn''t work Hu Qianyue didn''t dare to think about it, and it seems that not only the prince''s Highness has doubts about herself, but also Princess Caifeng, who has always looked stupid, has a grudge against herself. This was originally a trump card to resist the prince, but now it seems to have become her own death! Hu Qianyue didn''t even know how to go next. She held her hand tightly at the bottom of her sleeve and her head was slightly lower to cover the confusion at the bottom of her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t panic. Step by step, she had to calculate step by step before she left. Don''t mess with her hands and feet and be led by the nose by the stupid woman Caifeng. She has to look again. Just now, these words are unintentional or intentional by Princess Caifeng, and then make plans. Mo Xuetong sat aside, but his ears heard it clearly, with a faint cold smile on his lips. At this time, as soon as the music stopped in the main hall, the dancers stopped one after another, and the long sleeves fluttered faintly, with charming and orderly retreat. Prince Xie Yue took back his fiery eyes, raised his wine glass, looked at the king of Yan sitting next to him, stepped out of the line to the hall, smiled at emperor Zongwen and said, "congratulations to the emperor of Qin on receiving talents!" Finish drinking the wine cup in your hand! Emperor Zong Wen smiled, raised his glass from afar, looked up and drank, smiled and said, "Prince Xie Yue is so polite. The prince is a guest from far away. Please drink more, boss. You can also persuade the prince to drink more." "Yes, my son''s minister gives orders!" The king of Chu Feng Jue Xuan stood up with a smile and respectfully accompanied him with a cup. "The Qin emperor is kind. I''m very happy today. I have another happy event here. Please help the Qin emperor." Prince Xie Yue''s eyes slipped from Princess Caifeng. It was self-evident that she wanted to propose for Princess Caifeng. Everyone knew that Princess Caifeng came to the state of Qin to make peace, but they didn''t know who the flowers fell to this time. All the whispers stopped, and there was almost no sound in the hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on the princes opposite. As expected, one of them was the husband-in-law of Princess Caifeng, but they didn''t know who it was. The most favored one was king Ning. Unexpectedly, this one didn''t have a positive princess. Those who married in the past were also ordinary wives. After all, they were one level lower. Nanman wouldn''t want to suffer this loss! Chapter 644 Feng Jue was sitting upright with a smile on his face and an elegant and calm look. Although the marriage of Prince Xie Yue was sudden, he didn''t feel too shocked because of his self-confidence. Like everyone else, his current condition is the best. Zhengfei is vacant, and the others can''t compare. He didn''t believe that Princess Caifeng, who looked unruly and arrogant, was willing to be a little girl. Originally, he didn''t like Princess Caifeng. After observing and checking these days, Feng Jue really didn''t think so. Although he looks good, he has a really bad temper. Moreover, his behavior always makes people feel too indulgent. A girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet even goes out with several men. Although he is fighting for the reputation of choosing her husband, it''s too casual. If it hadn''t been for such a big thing happened to Princess Yu, Feng Jue wouldn''t want to go to the stage. Before, because of Wang Yueyue, he stepped back behind the scenes, no longer at the front desk, and brazenly strengthened his strength, as if he really didn''t have any ideas. In fact, this was the plan of him and the Empress Dowager. Only when he stepped back slowly, he wouldn''t attract the attention of the emperor and several princes. Some things can be done secretly. The child in Princess Yu''s belly is the last trump card for him to win. Before this trump card is revealed, he must keep a low profile and then keep a low profile. He must not compete with the emperor and attract the attention of that person. He is not the Emperor''s son. Although there is a slight change, the emperor will not take them any action, as long as he does not do something against human relations, The one above will forgive them. Unlike him, he is a nephew and a powerful nephew. It always reminds people that if his father was still there, he would be the rightful crown prince. How could the emperor not be taboo when there is such a person on the edge of the city? As long as he shows something different, the emperor''s hand will never be light. Therefore, he is waiting for the emperor''s son to fight to the death. When they fight to lose both sides, they will take the little prince who was just born into the world and take the emperor to order the princes. There are the jade imperial concubine and the Empress Dowager inside and their own secret strength outside. It''s really nothing. It''s not against the world. The ministers will spontaneously turn to the new master. I''ll be a regent first. When the time is ripe, I''ll call myself emperor! As for whether the jade imperial concubine can give birth to a son, these are not considered. Even if she gives birth to a daughter, she can quietly let someone change into a son. It happened so suddenly that the Empress Dowager was not ready at all. Moreover, the emperor, the queen and other concubines in the harem were all there that day. In the event of an emergency, the doctor who had been consulting the pulse for the Empress Dowager was not the one who came. The Empress Dowager''s Palace was still a little far away from the Empress Dowager''s and came too late. The integration of all factors completely disrupted the steps of King Ning! Therefore, Feng Jue really had to change his strategy! He needs stronger support, such as Nanman. Therefore, although the Nanman princess is not his favorite type, he must try his best to marry her as the imperial concubine, so as to maintain friendly exchanges and cooperation with Nanman. Some time ago, something happened about Wang Yueyue and the retirement of Wang Shoufu. Feng juezhen himself has a faint intention to withdraw from the court, so that his people have not increased and have a weakening trend. If he doesn''t let himself be stronger, I''m afraid few people really support him and marry Princess Caifeng. When the emperor wants to deal with himself in the future, he has to think about Nanman, There is more than one benefit to fengjue. So he is bound to win! Compared with several other people, his biggest advantage is that there is no positive imperial concubine. The position of positive imperial concubine is vacant. Compared with those positive imperial concubines, Princess Caifeng will marry herself as long as she has eyes. The direction of Nanman is the same. Ping wife is also the concubine room! How can a great princess be a concubine? For this reason, Feng Jue Xuan and them will have no chance! So at this moment, Feng Jue was really relieved. He leaned back and waited for the following of Prince Xie Yue. With a consistent calm smile, Feng Jueyuan raised his glass to his lips. Feng Jue ran glanced lazily at the prince of evil moon. She looked like watching a good play. Mo Xue Tong was opposite, and even received a look from him. She couldn''t help but look at him coyly, and then turned her head away from looking at him. At this time, he was still so casual, regardless of whether the emperor sitting above would be angry if he saw it. Although Feng Juelei knew that he was seeking marriage for himself, he looked at the smiling and calm face of Prince Xie Yue, and suddenly had a bad hunch. His body was slightly tight and a trace of tension appeared in the bottom of his eyes! Taking advantage of the situation, he also wants to borrow the matter of Princess Caifeng to unite Prince Xie Yue. But the potential is not so easy to borrow. It was originally a sure thing, but it made him unstable. The reason is that the prince of evil moon is too calm, calm with almost no waves, and the princess Caifeng just lowered her head slightly, as if she was shy. After these days of contact, Feng Juelei also found out the mind of the princess Caifeng. She is not a master who can live under others. How can she be at ease? It seems that everything depends on the meaning of Prince Xie Yue. She is really willing to become her own flat wife and live under you Yuee? The body moved, pressing a corner of the right hand, slightly sweating! "Prince, please say!" Sitting on the high hall, Emperor Zongwen happily opened his mouth and said with a smile. "Little sister Caifeng is in love with the king of Yan. If you want to be a good friend of Qin and Jin, please help the emperor of Qin." The prince of evil moon looked at the minister in the hall. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, showing some smile, and arched his hand slowly. "King Yan? It''s King Yan!" "How could it be the king of Yan? The imperial concubine of the king of Yan is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Is it difficult to let her go to court?" "No, that''s Ping''s wife?" The hall suddenly whispered. Several ministers looked at the prince of evil moon in amazement. They almost thought they had heard wrong and whispered and talked one after another! How can you choose a king of Yan instead of King Ning? What does Nanman mean? You should know that the position of a positive imperial concubine represents not only your own position, but also the position of Nanman country. If you don''t put the positive imperial concubine properly, you have to be a flat wife. What''s the deal and other reasons? As for the congeniality of Prince Xie Yue, it was all forgotten by the candidate. How can you really fall in love with each other? That is to say, it''s just a marriage between two countries. Those personal situations can be ignored. Feng Jue sat up so fiercely that he could hardly believe his ears when he looked at the prince of evil moon standing calmly and calmly in the hall! What? He wants to marry Feng jueyan. What''s the matter? Although he doesn''t have the slightest love for Princess Caifeng, he''s sure to be robbed in another way. Why doesn''t he hate and anger? He holds the wine cup tightly and shows some gloomy coldness at the bottom of his eyes. Feng Juelei, it must be Feng Juelei. If he didn''t do it secretly, How could Princess Caifeng prefer to be a flat wife to marry Feng Juelei! Feng Jue Lei was also very anxious. He sat up straight and stretched tightly. Because he was nervous, his attention was all in the hall. He didn''t take into account that Feng Jue around him really looked at him with cold eyes. "Princess Caifeng is willing to marry the third, which is naturally the best, but the third has a positive concubine, which..." emperor Zongwen seemed a little embarrassed and frowned. This is to list her as a flat wife! Princess Caifeng sat aside. Although she didn''t speak, a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She despised you Yuee and Ping''s wife. She didn''t want to be Ping''s wife. That woman also wanted to stand in front of herself and was so frightened by Feng Jue. Princess Caifeng didn''t dare to think in vain anymore and knew that she had entered the palace. I''m afraid she really didn''t know how to die. At this time, he also dissipated his mind and planned for himself wholeheartedly. "Emperor, this is the bride price given by the king of Yan to Caifeng." Prince Xie Yue smiled calmly, took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and raised his way. The prince''s jade pendant is a prince''s jade pendant. There is only one such jade pendant for each prince. The state of Qin has a rule that those who are the prince''s imperial concubine must take the prince''s jade pendant as the bride price. Conversely, those who take the prince''s jade pendant as the bride price must marry the prince''s imperial concubine. Therefore, the evil moon Prince''s hand was in one fell swoop, and the people who saw clearly below immediately became boiling! The king of Yan gave the prince''s jade pendant. What does that mean? Everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Juelei, and some people looked at you Yuee sitting on the other side. Is this going to stop his wife and marry again? When he saw the jade pendant clearly, Feng Juelei''s face suddenly became bloodless. He looked at Prince Xie Yue in amazement. He remembered that he was forced by Prince Xie Yue to take out a "precious" keepsake that day. At that time, in order to win the trust of Prince Xie Yue, he took off the jade pendant without thinking too much. Although he regretted later, he also felt that he had made it clear with Prince Xie Yue, Take Caifeng as a flat wife. Unexpectedly, Prince Xie Yue took out the jade pendant in front of the people. At this time, he couldn''t get rid of it. His face was green and white for a while. When he looked at you yue''e opposite, he could hardly sit still. His eyes were sad and desperate, and his heart was in a hurry. He can''t put Princess Caifeng here. You yue''e also has the help of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Where does he want to put it. He got up in a hurry and didn''t want to bump into the corner of the table. He looked pale and wanted to explain loudly. Although he wanted the help of Princess Caifeng, Feng Juelei still felt that it was not worth offending the Duke of Ming. In any case, he couldn''t do it by himself! "Father emperor, son minister... This jade pendant is a son minister..." at this point, he blushed and couldn''t go on. Looking sideways at the smiling face of Prince Xie Yue, I only felt the feeling of vomiting blood in my heart. I just stood in a hurry and just wanted to explain. It was completely a conditioned reflex. At this time, I really stood up and found that he had nothing to say. What did he say? He said that he had a private relationship with Princess Caifeng. When Xie Yue found out, he had to take off his precious jade pendant to make a promise. Or did he inadvertently break into Princess Caifeng''s house and hold Princess Caifeng in his arms? No matter what, it would damage his reputation as a elegant prince. For the first time, Feng Juelei felt that he was poor in words, but he had nothing to say and no words to argue. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down and almost retreated in embarrassment in the smile of evil moon. Taking advantage of the situation, it''s really not so easy to borrow! What should I do? There is only one position for imperial concubine Zheng. It''s better for him to offend Nanman or the government of the Ming Dynasty. Feng Juelei''s brain rotates sharply, his logic is confused, and the cold sweat at his vest drops down Chapter 645 Nanman''s marriage and the affectionate eyes of Princess Caifeng have made Feng Juelei feel less happy. He just feels like baking in the wind, and it''s not his own will! No matter who he offends, it is different from his original intention. Compared with this choice of gain and loss, Feng Juelei is under too much pressure. "Your Majesty, I have also seen this jade pendant. It was originally a dowry given to my sister by his Highness the king of Yan. Later, I made a dowry and sent it back to the king of Yan''s house. Speaking of it, the real owner of this jade pendant is my sister." A handsome voice timely solved the siege of Feng Juelei. Everyone looked back and saw you Yuecheng standing up and answering. Although I didn''t say much, I just talked a few words and immediately explained the causes and consequences of the jade pendant. All the people present felt ashamed. Just now, everyone''s attention was attracted by the jade pendant in the hands of Prince Xie Yue, and their thinking followed the jade pendant. They only thought that the jade pendant was a wedding gift to the imperial concubine, but they didn''t think that the king of Yan had married the imperial concubine, and the jade pendant was sent out, but they didn''t take it out in the hall. You yue''e''s face eased slowly from her excitement. Holding her handkerchief tightly, she had already crumpled it and was pulled into a pile, which was no longer elegant. "Shizi said that before, Caifeng had not come at that time." The evil moon Prince smiled. This is to remind you Yuecheng that it was that time. Now Feng Juelei sends out this jade pendant again. This means that he is dissatisfied with you Yuee and wants to re elect the imperial concubine! Feng Juelei just let go of his heart and mentioned it again, but some words can be said by others, but he was speechless. He can''t let Xie Yue tell why he left the jade pendant at that time. There are a lot of things about him these days, which are more and more disliked by his father and Emperor. His good reputation in the past has gradually been spread worse and worse. If it comes out again that he is a dissolute prodigal son, how many ministers can stand on their own side. Therefore, now he can only hope that you Yuecheng can pull him out of the whirlpool of marriage. At this time, he dare not think about Princess Caifeng again. Xiao thought about Nanman''s help. Just for a moment, he thought clearly that Nanman has strength and is too far away from himself, which is no better than the help of the government of the Ming Dynasty. If there is no government of the Ming Dynasty and no support of you Yuecheng, it will be the disaster of destruction for him. At that time, even if Nanman supports again, there will be no one in the court. He will never be able to ascend to a high position. At most, he is an idle prince, which makes Feng Juelei, who has always been a legitimate daughter, how can he stand it. "Your Royal Highness is wrong. She Mei''s marriage with the king of Yan was granted by the emperor, and she was not hired with the prince''s jade pendant. Now, although she returned to the king of Yan, the real owner is she Mei. Now the jade pendant falls into the hands of Princess Caifeng, which also represents that she proposed to the princess for the king of Yan and gave her an identity similar to that of her real wife." You Yuecheng smiled and calmly explained that a smile on his lips, with some politeness and calmness, was competing with the prince of evil moon without losing the wind. One is a jade pendant sent by the prince himself, and the other is a jade pendant sent by the princess. Although it is the same jade pendant, it is also devalued because of the different owners of the jade pendant. The jade pendant sent by the prince is a courtesy to the imperial concubine. It is more like hiring a flat wife for her husband. As a flat wife higher than other concubines, she is also equivalent to a wife, It''s normal to give a jade pendant to show respect. What''s more, Princess Caifeng is not an ordinary person! You Yuee made such a move to marry a famous woman for her husband''s son-in-law, which made her more generous and decent. Feng Juelei dare not say what happened at that time. You Yuecheng is also gambling. Prince Xie Yue is embarrassed to say what happened between Princess Caifeng and Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei has no face, but what about Princess Caifeng? As soon as it comes out, Princess Caifeng will lose her reputation. Nanman can''t afford to lose that man! This is like a double-sided sword. On the one hand, Feng Juelei and Princess Caifeng are connected together, on the other hand, they dare not say anything! The whole hall suddenly quieted down. Even the emperor Zong Wen sitting on the high hall unknowingly set his eyes on the sons sitting on the side. Those who looked thoughtfully were on pins and needles one by one, avoiding the eyes of emperor Zongwen. Instead, Feng Jue looked at emperor Zongwen with evil charm, and his eyes showed a faint smile of watching the good play. Emperor Zong Wen glared at Feng Jue ran and looked at Prince Xie Yue again! Wait for Prince Xie Yue''s words with everyone. "The gift of a flat wife?" The smile on Prince Xie Yue''s face became more and more light. He looked back at Feng Juelei and finally fell on you Yuecheng''s face, meaning textual research. "Yes, the gift of a flat wife." You Yuecheng nodded affirmatively. His heart was not like the calm on the surface. If the prince of evil moon really came to a fish''s death net, he had no way. Fortunately, the prince of evil moon still had scruples, and the smile on his face became more and more sincere. "The flat wife is similar to the normal wife, and the child is also the legitimate son." Although it is a little lower than the official legitimate son and female identity, it is also good or bad! "Your Highness, in the state of Qin, the children born to Ping''s wife and the children born to Zheng''s wife are legitimate branches, and they are not separated from each other." Sitting on it, concubine Wen suddenly smiled softly. This is a little biased, but everyone is from the state of Qin, and the emperor is watching it. At this time, Princess Wen can''t say what the emperor means. No one dares to come out and explain the difference between the children of Ping wife and Zheng wife to Prince Xie Yue. If Ping wife is similar to Zheng wife, it''s not a Zheng wife. There is only one seat in the main room! "Hand it over to whom you want to marry?" Prince Xie Yue seemed to be confused and asked again. "Yes, of course." You Yuecheng was relieved when a big stone fell in his heart. A smile appeared on junleng''s face. Fortunately, after this happened, Feng Juelei and you Yuee went to the government of the Ming Dynasty and told him that they felt wrong at that time, so they made preparations early. At this time, you Yuecheng was certainly happy that the matter was solved. The mind of Princess Caifeng is really not enough to be afraid. She is only a chess piece for her marriage. In you Yuecheng''s heart, Prince Yan''s mansion has a flat wife, which can''t stir up any waves like another side imperial concubine. As long as his sister sits firmly in the position of imperial concubine Zheng and Feng Juelei still depends on herself, many things are not a problem at all, and the princess Caifeng has no brain at first sight, otherwise she won''t fall into her own hands. "Oh, originally, I misunderstood." The prince of evil moon suddenly realized the way, turned his head and looked at Princess Caifeng. In the eyes of the people, he suddenly smiled at Hu Qianyue beside Princess Caifeng and said, "Miss Hu, this jade pendant was sent to you before?" "Yes!" Hu Qianyue trembled at the sight of him, and subconsciously replied that she felt bad and lost all her frightened spirits. But before she finished speaking here, Prince Xie Yue saluted upward: "Your Majesty, since the Yan king wants to marry Miss Hu of Nanman as his flat wife, Xie Yue will answer this matter on behalf of Miss Hu and ask the emperor of Qin to marry her." This shocked the whole hall. Everyone in the hall stared at the prince of evil moon. Hu Qianyue''s body was soft and almost slipped down from her chair. She felt trembling all over, but she couldn''t say anything. She was just a Nanman minister and came to the state of Qin alone. Now who can say a word for her. Princess Caifeng was also stunned at first, but when she saw Hu Qianyue''s startled and almost unable to sit still, she immediately showed a proud smile. Just now she made a affectionate expression towards Feng Juelei, and she was unwilling. Especially a big man, she couldn''t even say his marriage, and asked her wife and uncle to stand in front of her, Princess Caifeng couldn''t see the wind at all at this time. I don''t think he''s a man at all. He''s just like a soft rice eater. His wife and uncle say what they say. He doesn''t have any independent opinion. But she was afraid of Prince Xie Yue. The prince turned his eyes and looked at her. She had to express something, so even if she was unwilling, she had to look at Feng Juelei affectionately. At this time, when she heard the voice of her eldest brother, she unexpectedly married Hu Qianyue into King Yan''s house. How could she be unhappy. At that moment, he kindly pulled Hu Qianyue and said softly with a smile: "Qianyue, now you really want to be the prince and concubine. Congratulations!" Things turned around, and suddenly the hall was quiet. The prince of evil moon failed to seek the position of Princess Caifeng as the imperial concubine of the king of Yan. It seems that he was defeated by youyue city. But in an instant, he pushed Hu Qianyue to the stage. Who is Hu Qianyue? She is also the daughter of the general of the city, and there is also an aunt of the queen. Such an identity is lower than Princess Caifeng in Nanman country, but her strength is stronger than her. It is also vaguely heard that Miss Hu is a strong competitor of the third princess. Such a person was originally sent to marry for Princess Caifeng, but how did he expect to be left in the state of Qin? Whether it was a marriage or a grudge, even you Yuecheng couldn''t calm down and his face darkened. Before he could speak, Prince Xie Yue begged again: "the emperor of Qin, the king of Yan and Miss Hu are in love. It''s just for the good of the two countries. Here, on behalf of Nanman, the prince asked the emperor to marry, and the emperor asked the emperor to marry Caifeng and King Ning. With these two pairs of heavenly gifts, we will make the diplomatic relations between our two countries peaceful forever." The prince of evil moon made a decision, followed by several messengers from evil moon, and kowtowed to Emperor Zongwen and said in unison, "please marry the emperor of Qin, and the diplomatic relations between the two countries will be peaceful forever." One by one, and in the name of diplomatic relations between the two countries, the words of Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng rise to the level of two countries. If you don''t agree, it''s equivalent to unwilling to have peace between the two countries forever. At present, Emperor Zongwen won''t say more, smiled and nodded: "since Prince Xie Yue means, someone intends to give marriage." "Yes." Qi Xi quickly took the prepared Edict and spread it on the table. Emperor Zongwen thought about it, waved it, and then gave it. The imperial edict is also simple. It only says that the two pairs are a match made in heaven, a witness of the friendship between the two countries and mutual friendship. Then they marry into the state of Qin together to prove the friendship between the two countries. At this point, it reached the height of the two countries. You Yuecheng couldn''t turn back if he wanted to oppose again. He had to nod to Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei stepped forward to thank him. Chapter 646 After the marriage, the banquet continued. For a time, most people were relieved because Nanman and the state of Qin were officially established, so you respected me and drank wine with Nanman envoys. The hall became lively immediately, and Prince Xie Yue also respected several princes sitting with him. Everyone saw that he was weak, and there was no strong toast. "Qin Zhuangyuan, since my father is so interested in giving marriage today, Qin Zhuangyuan will see if there is a lady in good mood. My king also asks my father to give marriage together. How about it?" Feng Jue ran smiled and turned to Qin Yufeng, who was sitting in the back, and said with a smile that a pair of handsome eyes were abnormal. What had just happened did not affect him at all, so he was in a good mood at this time. Qin Yufeng didn''t expect Xuan Wang to talk to himself. He smiled politely: "thank you, Xuan Wang. I''m still a small minister and have no pleasant woman." "Such a beautiful woman in the hall doesn''t have a champion of Qin. Qin''s vision is more than a little higher!" Feng Jue ran joked and deliberately pondered for a while, pointing to the legitimate women of several important officials sitting in front, "Qin champion, look at these people. They are not only good in family background, but also beautiful. Just now they can keep looking at Qin champion. It can be seen that they are also happy with the champion lang." Qin Yufeng raised his eyes and looked at the aristocratic family ladies in the distance. Sure enough, the aristocratic family ladies saw his eyes fall in the past. They blushed one by one, lowered their heads shyly, and the fundus of their eyes was as light as water. They smiled: "Your Highness xuanwang said and laughed. These are aristocratic family women. Where can they do things that violate the boudoir''s instructions? I dare to be abrupt." Is this a rejection? Feng Jue ran became more and more interested. He turned his head and looked up and down at Qin Yufeng. At the same time, these people praised him: "the number one scholar Lang is so talented, how can he be so pedantic, fair and graceful, and a gentleman is good. Look at my third brother. He likes Miss Hu, so he gave it directly to the keepsake. It was originally a matter of men''s love and women''s love. What''s not abrupt." At this time, he looked at Qin Yufeng with deep eyes, as if he really praised Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei on one side of his anger was choked with blood in his chest and almost gushed out. He looked contemptuously at his romantic and ignorant brother, and simply turned his head to the other side and didn''t intend to pay attention to him. "His highness Xuan laughed. What can I do for a minister? I can be abrupt and beautiful." Qin Yufeng smiled and refused faintly. "Does Qin No. 1 scholar have someone he likes?" Feng Jue ran smiled more and more handsome. Her deep beautiful eyes showed a little glittering luster, but people couldn''t see the meaning inside. "No." Qin Yufeng shook his head. "Qin Zhuangyuan used to study wholeheartedly, but now he doesn''t remember his life event. How about choosing several beauties for you by my king?" Feng Jue ran said with a smile. "Thank you, your highness. I don''t want to get married now, and I don''t need several beauties. I just hope I can snuggle up with each other in the future." Qin Yufeng said with a shallow smile. His look did not change at all. Although his tone was mild, the meaning of rejection was obvious. "Eight younger brothers, if Qin No. 1 scholar can''t find a suitable one, forget it." Feng Jue Xuan smiled and said to Qin Yufeng, "if Qin champion really likes that lady someday, I will ask for marriage for Qin champion." "Thank you, your Highness the king of Chu." Qin Yufeng smiled leisurely, which seemed calm, neither close nor alienated. Prince Xie Yue smiled friendly on the side and didn''t speak. Seeing Qin Yufeng''s insistence, Feng Jue ran didn''t insist any more. He just made fun of it at will. Qin Yufeng always smiled with a good temper. At the end of the banquet, the number one scholar Lang still didn''t choose the right woman. Instead, Tanghua Lang and a young lady looked at each other. Tanghua Lang came forward and asked emperor Zongwen to marry him. Emperor Zongwen accepted with a smile. Finally, sandingjia entered the Imperial Academy together, which is the most important yamen for civil servants. There is a saying among civil servants that those who are prime ministers are all from the Imperial Academy. Therefore, although the Imperial Academy is a clean water yamen, it is highly valued by the emperor. People who don''t have enough talent and knowledge can''t enter here at all. So all the officials in the hall congratulated the tripod armour one after another. The women''s dependents saw that there was nothing wrong. Under the leadership of the two imperial concubines, they withdrew from the main hall one after another. Because they had to wait for the people in the main hall, they played in the imperial garden in twos and threes. Imperial concubine Su, imperial concubine Wen and imperial concubines returned to their palaces respectively. So many things have happened in the rear palace these days, and no one dare say more. Mo Xuetong looked at the time. It was a little boring to go to Anhe palace again. He simply took his maid to have a rest in a pavilion on a rockery. The rockery is quite high. Sitting in the pavilion, you can see the scene of the imperial palace. Among the trees covered by gorgeous palaces, the vision is very open. Moran paved a cushion for Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong sat down against the fence on one side, but he is also leisurely. "Princess, why did Miss Hu marry to the state of Qin? Didn''t she just say she was married?" After Mo LAN cleaned up, she stood at the side of Mo Xuetong and forbeared. She couldn''t help asking. She didn''t ask about it because of gossip, but because Hu Qianyue was not princess Caifeng. At first glance, she had a means. Now he still lives in Prince Xuan''s house. It''s impossible to calculate the master again. Moran must understand the meaning of his princess first, so that he can deal with Miss Hu better. That doesn''t seem to be a safe one. "Miss Hu was originally sent for marriage, but now she has to marry. The flat wife of the king of Yan, with Hu Qianyue''s temperament, is not willing to be a person under others. It''s really clever for Prince Xie Yue to play with this hand to transfer flowers and trees!" The black snow pupil leaned back on the cushion and smiled leisurely. There was a trace of smile in the dark and smart eyes. Originally, I just wanted to marry Princess Caifeng to Feng Juelei as the imperial concubine, but unexpectedly, you Yuecheng was ready. Prince Xie Yue said the opposite on the spot and pushed Hu Qianyue to the stage. He did play a good chess. By the way, he also cheated Feng Juelei. Hu Qianyue was not princess Caifeng, but the imperial concubine of the third prince. Feng Juelei married him as a flat wife, not to mention marrying Nanman, In fact, it offended the third prince and queen of Nanman. Hu Qianyue doesn''t want to be an imperial concubine, and as the third prince, she is likely to succeed in winning the throne in the future. She is now the flat wife of the prince of another country after leaving a foreign country. This is not marriage. It''s clearly revenge. Hu Qianyue''s temperament is not like the Lord who obeys against her. "Is this Miss Hu going to move out of the palace immediately?" Moran only cares about the affairs in the house, frowned, and heard the meaning of Mo Xuetong''s words. "Don''t be nervous. The emperor has made a marriage for them this time. They can''t live in our house anymore. It''s said that the reception place over there is ready, so we don''t have to get involved." The dark snow pupil is curved at the lip corner, and the smile in the eyes is stronger. It turned out that the Emperor didn''t mean to let Nanman envoy stay in Prince Xuan''s house all the time. A few days ago, people in the palace came to notice and asked Prince Xie Yue to move there these days. Now is the best time. When she comes back to the house, she will ask someone to help them move, so as to save anything from being related to her family. Depending on the situation, these two marriages will not be smooth sailing. "That''s great. When the slave and maid go back later, let mammy Chen and aunt Xianglan move and send Princess Caifeng and Miss Hu out happily." Moran was relieved and couldn''t help joking. Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue go out happily? Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but flash out the words of Princess Caifeng''s tit for tat to Hu Qianyue. The corner of her lips bent. I didn''t expect that Mo Lan was so narrow. The two people couldn''t be happy in any way! Fortunately, now one is related to King Yan''s house and the other is related to King Ning''s house. It really has nothing to do with yourself. An important thing that has been pressing on my mind these days is finally relieved. In the last life, there must have been some trouble between the princess Caifeng and Feng Jue ran. In that life, she didn''t have herself, but think about how she liked Princess Caifeng with Feng Jue Ran''s temperament. If the princess Caifeng was obsessed with and stared at Feng Jue ran, or the next set, she would commit a crime. That''s not a submissive Lord. Moreover, at that time, it was Feng Jue ran who found out that he family was the murderer of Princess Xian. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Caifeng, and then Caifeng made a miscarriage like Feng Jue Lei. If he wasn''t allowed, he made the princess angry and made something happen, forcing the princess to go back to Nanman, making Nanman''s marriage a joke. But in this life, it won''t. whether it''s Princess Caifeng or the sinister Hu Qianyue, it has nothing to do with him. What happens in the future has nothing to do with Feng Jue dye. So far, Mo Xuetong''s uneasy heart has been put into practice because of Princess Caifeng''s appearance, his mood is also happy unconsciously, and his smile on his lips can''t be hidden. "Princess, Hu Qianyue is coming." Mo Ye suddenly whispered a reminder. Several people''s eyes were attracted together. There happened to be a high rockery stone in front of the Moxue pupil. There was a crack on the side of the tall rockery stone. Looking from this position, I saw Hu Qianyue coming in a hurry, looking left and right, and immediately entering the rockery. Mo Xue''s pupil winked at Mo Ye. Mo Ye understood and disappeared in situ. Mo Xuetong and Mo LAN didn''t move, waiting for the following. Of course, Hu Qianyue will not get rid of Princess Caifeng for no reason. Later, she will go to the depths of the rockery to play. Her behavior is extremely strange. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, a mammy dressed up in the palace came from a distance with a basket in her hand. It seemed that she really came here inadvertently. She turned around at the rockery and looked left and right. She flashed into the depths of the rockery very quickly and even went in. Moran looked at Mo Xuetong in amazement. Mo Xuetong reached out and pressed her mouth, indicating that she was not allowed to make a sound. The two people leaned motionless against the pavilion on the mountain, but no matter how their ears listened, they still couldn''t hear a sound, as if there was no one at the rockery below. If Mo Xuetong hadn''t seen the rockery entered by Hu Qianyue and the mammy in the palace with his own eyes, I''m afraid she doesn''t believe it herself. The smile on the corner of the lips slowly disappeared, and a deep chill was brewing in the bottom of her eyes. Hu Qianyue was even in contact with the mammy in the palace. Seeing that the clothes were not the mammy around ordinary people, although she didn''t know which palace it was from, she knew that she was also a master who ordered people! What does she have to do with Hu Qianyue? What are you doing here? Hu Qianyue panicked and was looking for help. Her help was Chapter 647 The feast in the Imperial Palace didn''t last long. The marriage between Nanman and the state of Qin is a nail in the iron plate. Now what is missing is the last one. Which Princess Prince Xie Yue will marry is not comparable to Princess Caifeng. Although Princess Caifeng is also the choice of Nanman and his relatives, she will be a person of the state of Qin after marrying, and depending on the situation, she will marry his highness King Ning, After that, the chances of becoming the leader of a country are slim. Prince Xie Yue is different. He is almost the future leader of Nanman. After marrying the past princess, he has the right to decide the national policies of Nanman and the state of Qin. Therefore, compared with Prince Xie Yue''s marriage, the state of Qin pays more attention to it, because emperor Zongwen is uncertain about the choice of the princess. From the banquet in the main hall, Emperor Zongwen didn''t go back to his Qianqing palace, but went directly to imperial concubine Wen. When she arrived at the door, imperial concubine Wen had received a letter and welcomed her out, saluting gently and respectfully in front of the chariot. Emperor Zongwen held Liu Xi''s hand, stepped out of the Dragon chariot step by step, took two tight steps, picked up imperial concubine Wen, and said in a gentle manner: "you don''t have to be polite to love imperial concubine, but go first to speak." "Yes." Concubine Wen said softly, with a touch of joy on her face. Although she was not as happy as other concubines to see emperor Zongwen, it made people feel comfortable and had no pressure. After entering the palace for so many years, it seems that imperial concubine Wen has never argued with anyone. She was pregnant before. Something happened to the child when she was about to be born. A good little prince was born and didn''t die. It also involved other concubines. Although imperial concubine Wen fainted in pain, she didn''t mention a word after waking up. She didn''t force emperor Zongwen to treat the concubine or even plead for mercy, This made emperor Zongwen feel more guilty to imperial concubine Wen. Therefore, I have always appreciated the generosity of concubine Wen. Although I didn''t have a son, I also mentioned the position of concubine Wen, and became two concubines under the queen with concubine su. "Emperor, what do you want to tell your concubine when you come here today?" Imperial concubine Wen took the tea cup of celadon flowers offered by the palace maid and sent it to the table in front of emperor Zongwen with a smile. "Snow lotus is not here?" Emperor Zong Wen looked around and asked. At this time of day, most of the six princesses, Feng Xuehe, embroider and fiddle with flowers and plants here. Compared with the arrogant five princesses, the six princesses are really clever. They are also soft and harmonious when they see people, almost printed in the same mold as Princess Wen. Zong Wendi was very satisfied with the six princesses from the bottom of his heart. He once said that no matter who he married, his six princesses would live well, husband and wife would be harmonious, filial to their elders, and the family would be harmonious. "Princess Caifeng of Nanman just invited Xuehe to visit the garden. Princess Xuan has always been in poor health, and Princess Yan has just gone through such things... It''s always pity to let Princess Caifeng go to visit the garden alone and let Xuehe accompany her and marry someone else. Even the princess is helpless. It''s OK to have a strong temper like Princess Caifeng When you are a little, you won''t lose. If you change a gentle one, you can, hey... " Imperial concubine Wen did not say anything in moderation. Her eyes wrinkled slightly. A touch of Yousi, who could not hide, fainted and opened in the corners of her eyes. Even a smile on her lips became bitter, but she didn''t say anything knowingly. The temperament of Princess Caifeng has been made clear by those people in the palace of the state of Qin these days. With such a strong temperament, they can''t even get married independently in the end. Instead, they have a soft temperament. Further, if they marry a soft princess in the past, there are no relatives in the land of Nanman, how difficult it is to take root in Nanman. At this moment, Emperor Zongwen hesitated. The six princesses are gentle and gentle. If they really marry Nanman, can they really hold the field? One more thing, the fight in the harem has always been a life and death struggle. It''s not so easy to stand in the position of Nanman queen. Is it really OK for six Princess fengxuehe? The eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, comparing the advantages and disadvantages of six princesses and seven princesses in my heart. In the view of emperor Zongwen, the advantages of the six princesses do not have any advantage. Although emperor Zongwen likes the temperament of the six princesses, such temperament and kiss will not be swallowed, not even bones left? If you can''t even save yourself, how can you reflect the benefits of the marriage between Nanman and the state of Qin. Or there will be a war between the two countries because of the accident of the sixth princess. On this thought, Emperor Zongwen chose Princess seven again. Princess seven is stronger than Princess six, but the overall feeling is still not very good. Emperor Zongwen will think of Princess five. It is most appropriate to marry Nanman with the heart of Princess five and the identity of the Queen''s direct daughter. Coupled with the one hundred dark guards owned by the first princess, it can be said that they are infallible. They are guarded by someone. With strong temperament and the support of the state of Qin, they are almost invincible. However, the fifth princess has gone to the state of Yan before, which will be a headache for emperor Zongwen. Emperor Zong Wen didn''t answer imperial concubine Wen''s words. The hall suddenly quieted down. Seeing that emperor Zong Wen frowned and didn''t speak, imperial concubine Wen didn''t urge him. He walked aside and gently ordered the grand maid next to him to prepare sobering soup, and asked someone to put two spoonfuls of honey in it. Emperor Zong Wen didn''t like too bitter things. He even had to put honey in the sober soup to drink. Listening to the gentle voice of imperial concubine Wen, Emperor Zongwen eased his concern. He waved to imperial concubine Wen to pass by. While holding imperial concubine Wen in a position on one side, he said gently, "imperial concubine love doesn''t have to be busy. I''ll go later and have a look at the Empress mother. I heard that something had just happened there, and the empress mother should be unhappy." Imperial concubine Wen sat down meekly with emperor Zongwen''s hand, raised her head, and heard that emperor Zongwen said she was going to leave soon. Her face showed some shallow disappointment. However, as she was covered up by a gentle smile, her expression changed the fastest, and fell into the eyes of emperor Zongwen who had been staring at her, and her expression became more and more kind. "The emperor, no matter how busy you are, you have to drink the sobering soup before you leave. The minister and concubine will not prepare meals here. The Empress Dowager heard that it is also the matter of Nanman. She said that Princess Caifeng didn''t know that a poisonous ornament sent by Nanman would be given to Princess Xuan. The Empress Dowager was very unhappy about this. The minister and concubine also asked someone to inquire about it just now. The Empress Dowager said it was nothing." Emperor Zong Wen actually knew this for a long time, so he was more determined to marry Princess Caifeng to Feng juezhen. Such a poisonous woman will not be peaceful in anyone''s backyard. Therefore, Prince Xie Yue promised to push the boat with the water as soon as he mentioned it. At this time, she heard that Princess Wen had dealt with it first and behaved appropriately, which was greatly appreciated. "Princess Ai is really my good internal help. In that case, I won''t go to CI Ning palace. I''ll have dinner here today." Zong Wendi''s satisfied way. At this time, the sobering soup had been delivered. With a smile, imperial concubine Wen presented the sobering soup to Emperor Zong Wen. Emperor Zong Wen took it and drank it in one gulp. It didn''t taste bitter, and the sweetness was moderate. It was his favorite taste. She became more and more satisfied with imperial concubine Wen and put down the bowl at hand. Imperial concubine Wen sent a handkerchief and tried her lips a little. Imperial concubine Wen took it and put it on the tray, Let someone take it. "The emperor is so happy that he can have dinner with his concubine. Just now the emperor asked Xuehe if he would like to send someone to call Xuehe?" Concubine Wen''s face was full of joy, and her lips were a little more happy. It seemed that she was very surprised at the dinner left by Emperor Zongwen. She was overjoyed on her always light face. "You don''t have to call her, just let her accompany the princess Caifeng." Emperor Zongwen waved his hand. There will be doubts in my heart. I didn''t plan to call the six Princesses for a moment. Originally, Emperor Zongwen came to explore the tone of the six princesses. Although it was said that the emperor decided which princess to marry, it would be better if I could see my daughter willing. Imperial concubine Wen nodded with a smile, as if she didn''t know her words and made emperor Zongwen change her mind. She wholeheartedly asked the big maid on one side to prepare the dishes that emperor Zongwen loved, He smiled and gently advised: "emperor, my concubine went to the jade concubine''s sister palace early this morning. The jade concubine''s sister is almost non-human. I told my concubine that if the emperor is free, I''ll go to her palace. Now she''s only the emperor." "A person? Even the emperor''s heir can''t keep it. He is bent on fighting against others and has the face to say a person." Hearing the jade imperial concubine, Emperor Zongwen''s face suddenly sank and snorted coldly. "Emperor..." imperial concubine Wen also wanted to persuade. Emperor Zongwen glared angrily and couldn''t say a word. "Don''t worry about Princess Yu. Even if she doesn''t love my children, she still wants to get some love from me. Let her break her heart!" Emperor Zong Wen''s eyebrows and eyes turned sharp and his face was gloomy. It seemed that imperial concubine Yu could not turn over this time. Imperial concubine Wen moved her eyes and stopped talking. She timidly changed a topic: "where''s sister Zhao? There must be no clear evidence that sister Zhao did it..." Imperial concubine Wen secretly glanced at emperor Zongwen and didn''t say everything, but her meaning was all expressed in it. "Don''t worry about Princess Zhao. If she''s in the cold palace, let her live in the cold palace. Anyway, she had a cold life." Zong Wendi said faintly. Imperial concubine Wen didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. She peeped into her face. She didn''t see her happiness and anger. She couldn''t tell what it meant. However, compared with imperial concubine Yu''s decision, she didn''t seem so cruel to imperial concubine Zhao. She always felt that there was something in her words. Did being cold refer to the first ten years? For many years, imperial concubine Zhao has been independent of the people in the harem. She doesn''t need to see the queen, the empress dowager, and can''t come out. She is protected by Emperor Zongwen in the Mingyue hall. Up to now, imperial concubine Wen hasn''t figured out what emperor Zongwen means. She said to protect and keep a good favorite imperial concubine locked up for ten years. It''s too unreasonable. If she wasn''t spoiled and just wanted to close her, what happened to the bodyguard at the door? She was blocked by the bodyguard when she saw the emperor come to the door with her own eyes. Emperor Zongwen''s attitude towards imperial concubine Zhao has always been incomprehensible to imperial concubine Wen. In this situation, if emperor Zongwen really hated it, he wouldn''t say so much. Although she couldn''t figure it out, imperial concubine Wen nodded obediently. When meeting imperial concubine Su next time, she told her the emperor''s original words. As for what she did, it had nothing to do with herself. How imperial concubine Su treated imperial concubine Zhao and whether there was a fight between the two people, she just sat on the sidelines. Since everyone knows they don''t have a son! Then don''t talk about yourself. Chapter 648 Mo Xuetong finally left before Feng Jue ran. She went back to xuanwang mansion with Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue. After getting off the bus, she left with Princess Caifeng and went to the main courtyard. Just now, the emperor ordered several of Nanman to move to the new mansion. Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue also had to pack their own clothes. Besides, when something like that happened in the palace, Princess Caifeng couldn''t marry Feng Jue ran as she wanted. At this time, she saw that Mo Xuetong was full of trouble, but she couldn''t do anything about her. Thinking of the husband who protected her short to be cruel, Princess Caifeng didn''t dare to think about him anymore even if she had great courage. Seeing Mo Xuetong more and more upset, leaving directly is the best way. Therefore, Mo Xuetong was not embarrassed. He came to his yard and took two steps. He suddenly stopped and put away his depressed expression, With a gentle attitude, he smiled at Hu Qianyue, who had been following her with a worried eyebrow: "Qianyue, I didn''t expect that our sisters could really be together. It seems that the empress mother is also afraid of me being wronged in the state of Qin, so she sent you too. Otherwise, you think, it''s good. I haven''t heard of the princess and relatives, and the daughter of the minister." These words pierced Hu Qianyue''s heart like a needle, and immediately made her feel a pain. A group of results that she had been afraid to admit flashed in her mind. She clenched her teeth and showed a smiling face: "the princess is joking. It''s natural that Qianyue wants to marry the princess." Although she was smiling and holding the handkerchief tightly, if she didn''t have good self-control, she almost clenched her teeth and scolded directly at this time. She was ill in her brain and wanted to marry Feng Juelei. She didn''t put the good prince Zhengfei properly. She ran to such a far place to be a side imperial concubine, and she was also an ignored side imperial concubine. Hu Qianyue almost broke her teeth. But it happened too suddenly. It was said in the hall in front of the people of the two countries. Hu Qianyue dared not say it even if she was too unwilling. Considering the unkindness Princess Caifeng showed to her before, Hu Qianyue was almost sure that it had a direct relationship with Princess Caifeng. Unexpectedly, the fool was not so stupid. He always behaved very stupid in front of himself, but finally stabbed himself at the key. Caifeng, she won''t let her go, but he said there was no way to help the king of Chu. "Caifeng, it''s actually quite good to marry to the Lord Yan''s house. Look at the king Yan, you know he''s calm. Just now he was almost forced to divorce his wife by his eldest brother. He didn''t dare to say anything. In the future, if you stand firm in the Lord''s house and give birth to a son, I''ll ask my eldest brother to help you. At that time, the position of the princess Yan will be yours." Princess Caifeng had a rare kind attitude. She stretched out her hand to hold Hu Qianyue''s hand and walked in together. It was more intimate than ever before. It was completely a feeling of taking out her heart and lungs. According to the past, Hu Qianyue wouldn''t pay attention to it, but now, considering that there was no other person around her who could exert her strength, she could only be prince Xie Yue alone. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Princess Caifeng, and knelt down with a fierce gift in his skirt: "thank you, princess. Thank you, your royal highness. The king of Yan was raised by the queen of Qin and a pulse of the Duke of Qin. If in the future... Shallow moon will thank the princess." She didn''t say all this, but Princess Caifeng understood and knew more than one thing, which made her unhappy for a moment. Her face sank and she was vaguely angry. She stared at Hu Qianyue for two eyes. Suddenly, she angrily shook her sleeves and turned away with several of her own people. Hu Qianyue married the king of Yan and was the wife of the side imperial concubine Ping. Princess Caifeng married King Ning and was the imperial concubine. On the surface, the king of Yan and the king of Ning are princes, and they can''t distinguish between high and low. Of course, her positive imperial concubine is dead pressing the side imperial concubine Hu Qianyue. If there is no accident, she will be pressed on Hu Qianyue all her life. In addition to her dissatisfaction, she has a sense of superiority. She feels that such a marriage is not so difficult to accept. Besides, Feng Jue is really handsome! Hu Qianyue kept making small moves along the way and calculated her from time to time. Now she stays in the state of Qin like herself, and she is also a side imperial concubine. Princess Caifeng feels very depressed, and Jue Ran''s irritability is much better because she can''t marry. At least some people are better than her. She hasn''t forgotten that she is in the imperial palace of Nanman state, Hu Qianyue''s position is three points higher than that of her spoiled princess. But now Hu Qianyue said that Princess Caifeng immediately had a lot of dissatisfaction with King Ning. The Yan king is the son of the Qin emperor and the son who is most likely to succeed the throne. As the adopted son of the empress of the central palace, there is a powerful government behind him. In any case, the odds are great. If the Yan King succeeds to the throne in the future, Hu Qianyue''s position will not be low. If her stomach is angry, she may become a country, This makes Princess Caifeng, who has always looked down on Hu Qianyue, how can she swallow this tone. Thinking that he might have to salute Hu Qianyue in the future, he blocked his heart and felt uncomfortable. King Ning, it is impossible to follow the throne and become an idle imperial clan. This makes Princess Caifeng feel embarrassed. Watching Princess Caifeng leave angrily, a maid helped Hu Qianyue stand up, lowered her voice and said anxiously, "Miss, do you really want to marry the royal highness of the Yan king as a side imperial concubine?" This is Hu Qianyue''s close maid. When she just entered the palace, she couldn''t bring it in because of her low status. "The prince asked the Qin Emperor himself." Hu Qianyue said angrily, looking at the back of Princess Caifeng maliciously, how could she be reconciled? It was originally the work of that indecent bitch of Princess Caifeng. Why did it depend on her? What''s the meaning? The jade pendant was sent to her first. As the person who sent Princess Caifeng to marry, she naturally took the jade pendant. I didn''t expect the prince to suppress himself with this matter. "What about the queen and the third prince?" The maid frowned, holding Hu Qianyue in her hand, and asked softly that her young lady was the appointed third prince and concubine. Of course, her close maid knew this. "How many people can we use?" Hu Qianyue didn''t answer the question. "There are only five or six. There are not many people. The empress said it would be all right, and she was afraid to arouse the suspicion of the crown prince, so we can use so many people." The maid knew that Hu Qianyue asked several good players who secretly protected them. When she came, her master had to release several more people, but the queen said so, and the master could only do so. Hu Qianyue''s heart suddenly felt bad. There were not enough people. She wanted to take herself back to Nanman overnight. Don''t think about it, but she couldn''t wait to die. Although she had just used the line in the Qin Emperor''s palace to communicate with the people there, her plight had not been solved, and the person didn''t give her a letter. She has to wait for this. She can''t just stay in the state of Qin! She is the queen of Nanman in the future. How would she like to stay in the state of Qin. "Send the carrier pigeon out later, tell my cousin and let him think of a way quickly." "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." "Later, you asked someone to bring two more buckets of cold water, so you said you wanted to clean some of the items we brought and let the people of Lord Xuan''s house prepare them for us." Hu Qianyue gritted her teeth, and a trace of determination flashed through the fundus of her eyes. "Miss, do you want to..." the maid didn''t understand what she meant. She looked at her cold face and kept silent. Her young lady is a person with ideas. Just do what she said. That''s why the maid has been Hu Qianyue''s close maid for so many years. The young lady has made up her mind. She must carry it out! They are discussing countermeasures. Mo Xuetong is there, and Mo Ye is also reporting what she sees to Mo Xuetong. "Princess, Miss Hu said a few words to the Mammy. The general meaning was that Miss Hu asked the master behind the Mammy to save her, tried to push the marriage of King Yan, and said that if it was done, she would greatly thank her master. After it was done, she would be grateful and would help if she asked for it in the future." Mo Yu didn''t dare to get too close, because she found that Miss Hu seemed to be a Kung Fu person. Her hands and feet were light and smart, which was different from ordinary girls. Therefore, after Mo Yu entered, she was close to the cliff of the rockery and didn''t dare to move. Miss Hu was also cautious, spoke in a low voice, and stopped from time to time to listen, This makes Mo Yu more afraid to move. Moxue Tong frowned and asked, "Moyu, in your opinion, how is Miss Hu''s skill?" It''s unexpected that Hu Qianyue should be a martial artist. We need to be careful. Otherwise, no one can tell who she suddenly plotted against. Mo Yu never mentioned it at ordinary times. It seems that Hu Qianyue deliberately concealed it. This is Hu Qianyue''s trump card. "I used to think that Miss Hu was normal. She was an ordinary lady with heavy steps in her behavior and behavior, which was the same as ordinary people. But that day, when I saw her walking through the fake mountain and stone cave, I found that Miss Hu was afraid that she was good at martial arts, so she should compete with the maid!" Mo Yu thought for a moment and said that it was not her speculation, but there was a basis. She posted it there. Hu Qianyue didn''t find it, and she couldn''t get closer. This means that the two people are equal. Mo Yu is still very unconvinced. Considering that she is the secret guard of the princess, she should be good at guarding the princess, while Hu Qianyue is just a lady of a family, But with such good skill, why don''t you annoy Mo Yu. At the same time, it also gave birth to a feeling of luck. Fortunately, Hu Qianyue''s secret was discovered today. Otherwise, if she was regarded as an ordinary daughter, the princess would really have an accident. Who would have thought that a delicate and weak young lady would have great skills. If she got close to the princess in an emergency, how could she get it. Thinking of this, Mo Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war with Ji Lingling. He just felt lucky. "Mulan, you will ask someone to follow the trend and pay attention to Hu Qianyue''s actions. I''m afraid this one won''t move out of our Lord Xuan''s house so simply." Mo Xuetong thought for a while and said to Mo LAN standing on one side. "OK, I''ll go and say it now." Moran also knew it couldn''t be delayed. She nodded immediately and turned to leave. Since Miss Hu deliberately concealed the matter of meeting martial arts, she must want to play a role at a specific time. Moran didn''t care about it, but she couldn''t do it if she wanted to calculate it on her own princess. Chapter 649 "Mo Yu, what did you find over there?" "When I went to the palace of the sixth princess, I didn''t go in directly from the front. It seemed that I kept it very tight. Any one who entered the palace of the sixth Princess alone made it clear that I saw a maid from the imperial concubine Wen, who was coming from the imperial concubine Wen. When I went in, I was accompanied by the maid." The ink leaf lowered its voice. When she was wearing clothes to sneak in, she found that the place couldn''t sneak in at all. Unexpectedly, the peaceful and even weak six princesses guarded their palace so tightly. It was really suspicious that Mo ye turned to the back hall, which was the back door. Because the front guard was too tight, she was a little more vigilant when she entered the back door. She stopped on a tree outside the wall and looked at it for a long time. She found that it was not so easy to enter. There were actually two palace maids with good skills inside. They visited the backyard from time to time. The two palace maids seemed to wander around casually, as if they were casual, But in the eyes of experts, it is clearly patrolling. The time when the two appeared just crossed. Almost one passed and the other came. The inspection is intensive. "That is to say, what secret should the sixth princess have? She doesn''t want others to know. That''s why she keeps it so strict!" Mo Xue Tong lowered his eyes and thought. "I think so too. Originally, I wanted to sneak in to see what happened, but I didn''t have time to come back first. Although the two palace maids have skills, they are better than ordinary people. They should not be the Royal''s own dark guards." It was too late at that time. I wasted some time because I was not familiar with the place before. Later, I waited for a long time at the back wall. Not a royal dark guard? That is to say, the two palace maids who knew martial arts were chosen by the sixth princess, or by imperial concubine Wen? Secretly sent to the palace! The sixth princess is not the prince. What''s the secret to keep, and she also sent martial servants into the palace to keep it. Martial maids? With a flash of light in my mind, I immediately thought of the scene I had suspected before. My slightly lowered eyes were a little more startled. In my mind, I turned and thought sharply. The six princesses were not simple, and the imperial concubine Wen looked even more complicated, but what did they want to plot? Don''t want to go and kiss? He will marry far away from other countries. Even a princess may not live well. But this is also wrong. These things are decided by the emperor alone. It has nothing to do with the palace maids who can fight. Imperial concubine Wen didn''t have a son, so she didn''t have her in the dispute of seizing the throne. No matter who becomes the emperor in the future, she is the empress of the imperial concubine. It doesn''t matter how big or small. If the six princesses marry close, she can still go to her house with them. If the six princesses marry far, she can only die of old age in the palace. If she doesn''t want the sixth princess to marry away, she can only curry favor with the emperor and do nothing else! As an imperial concubine without heirs, is she still involved in the dispute of seizing her legitimate rights? At the thought of this, Mo Xuetong was shocked fiercely, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Today, the queen mentioned two topics about the six princesses in the Queen''s palace, which were all interrupted by imperial concubine Wen. However, Mo Xuetong still keenly felt that the six princesses seemed to know medical skills, but even if the six lords knew medical skills, what about it? I think Bai Yihao was famous for medical skills in those days, The sixth Princess knew something, but she didn''t have to hide it again and again. The six princesses look like a mystery! After that, we should pay more attention to her. Later, we will tell Feng Jue ran what we think and ask him not to miss the imperial concubine Wen. We always think that the imperial concubine Wen, who has a good reputation in the palace and almost surpassed the emperor, is too perfect. Such a person almost doesn''t exist. Then it shows that she is pretending. What''s the purpose of her pretending? Decades are like a day, the picture must be big! If it''s just a push when seizing the line, even if it''s the new emperor, can''t you make her the Empress Dowager? The dignified queen is the Empress Dowager in the future! "Mo ye, you''ll go out and tell Mo Feng to check the affairs of the imperial concubine''s family and how imperial concubine Wen entered the palace in those years!" Mo Xuetong was meditating at the bottom of her eyes. She had made up her mind. No matter what the imperial concubine Wen wanted, she would never be small. Since she couldn''t find it for the moment, she should stabilize it for a while. The situation in the Imperial Palace has changed suddenly for a while, and the princess and her relatives are close at hand. She doesn''t believe that this matter related to the lifelong happiness of the six princesses will have no response. The main reason is that the candidate has not been determined yet. If it is clear that she wants to choose the six princesses and relatives, will she be so calm? "Yes, I''ll tell Mo Feng at this meeting." Mo Ye nodded and turned back. "Princess, Princess Caifeng, please come over. It''s really annoying. Why can''t you make people live in peace." Moyu angrily threw the curtain in and held a plate with a celadon tea cup in one hand. Just now she made tea for moxuetong. Unexpectedly, she heard someone noisy at the gate of the hospital. When I went out to have a look, it was the maid next to Princess Caifeng again. She was angry for a moment. But she was a guest. Moreover, when she heard that she was about to move, Moyu didn''t dare to neglect it, so she had to come in and report to moxuetong. Moyu would know what happened in the queen. Thinking that Princess Caifeng almost hurt the princess, she only felt wholeheartedly disgusted and asked her to leave the palace. "Mo ye, you go out first." Mo Xuetong stopped Mo Ye standing at the door. What Princess Caifeng did in CI Ning Palace today made her a little vigilant. She knew there was a problem with the Nanzhu Necklace in her last life, but it was impossible for Nanman to give such a "big gift" for herself. At least the person pictured was at the level of the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. In the last life, how many lives could the murder case caused by that necklace cause! But in this life, Princess Caifeng used it to plot against herself? This is... Too much fuss! Moreover, Princess Caifeng can''t decide the national ceremony. Therefore, it must be princess Caifeng''s private intention to make such a decision. Dare to use the Nanzhu Necklace without authorization, just to calculate her Princess Xuan and pull her down so that she can get on that position. But also with such obvious actions, it can be seen that the princess Caifeng is not a smart one! People who are not smart often do impulsive and stupid things. Mo Xuetong has to guard against the princess Caifeng and dares to do it in the palace just now. At this time, she can''t say what special things she will do in the house. She doesn''t want to be the person in the murder case. "Mo Yu, tell them I''ll be there in a minute." Last time I didn''t see her because she didn''t have time to enter the palace. It''s unreasonable to see her this time. She must be the Lord herself. She is a guest. She lives in her own xuanwang mansion, which represents the friendship of the host. She also needs to see her. "Mo ye, please invite the three aunts in the backyard to come together. Since Princess Caifeng wants to see you, let''s see you together." Mo Xuetong smiled. Now there are three people left in the backyard. They live in the same yard. There have been so many things. It seems quiet these days. It happens that we will meet princess Caifeng together. When several aunts heard that the princess in the front yard saw the call, they didn''t dare to say more. They brought a maid with them. Mo Xuetong didn''t talk to them much. They brought people to Princess Caifeng''s yard. It was said that when Mo Xuetong came, Princess Caifeng personally welcomed her to the gate of the hospital and politely welcomed her into the door. It was completely different from that in the palace. She was very attentive. Several people settled down between the guests and the host, and the three aunts also sat down on the side chairs "Princess Xuan, who are these?" Princess Caifeng pointed to the three aunts sitting outside, and her eyes narrowed slightly. "Those are the three aunts in our house. This is aunt Qin, aunt Yun and aunt Wen!" Mo Xuetong gently extended his hand to introduce the past one by one, and several aunts also stood up one by one and saluted respectfully again. "Just three?" Princess Caifeng was dumbfounded. I heard that there are countless beauties in the backyard of his highness King Xuan. Why are there only three left! "There was a little more, but... Later, some died and sold some. Now the Lord will leave the three of them." Mo Xue''s pupil couldn''t support for a moment, and it seemed difficult to speak. The whole people of the Qin Dynasty knew that there were the most beauties in King Xuan''s residence, but now there were only three left. Some died and sold some, which also died too much and sold too much. Princess Caifeng herself was also in the palace. Of course, she knew the bloody degree contained in it. When you think about the king Xuan who could do anything, she couldn''t help shivering. There''s nothing more beautiful. Feng Jue Ran is now in her hands. She is not the enchanting and handsome king at first, but Shura from hell. The smile on her face looked uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to say more about her original meaning. Don''t really annoy the Shura, it''s really amazing! She was also secretly afraid that she would almost hurt Mo Xuetong and be found out by Feng Jue. "Princess, I''m going to move. I want to borrow some envoys from you. We may not be able to move so quickly at once." Princess Caifeng waved her hand slightly. Standing behind her, the two women dressed in colorful clothes retreated quietly Just now, the two women also met with her and moxuetong. They were shy and timid. At this time, they were pale when waved by Princess Caifeng''s gesture, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They hurriedly retreated. Moxuetong didn''t seem to see it, and the water in her eyes was still clear and leisurely. "Princess Caifeng is polite. I will help the princess move together. These days, the princess has been wronged. I''m not in good health, and the concubines can''t directly receive the princess. I apologize to the princess here." Mo Xuetong smiled politely, looking like the master on his face. He also helped Mo ye to stand up, as if to salute and apologize to Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng didn''t dare to let Mo Xuetong salute. She hurriedly stood up and grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand: "princess, it''s very polite. Caifeng came all the way to disturb the princess, but Caifeng didn''t. how dare you accept the princess''s apology." "The princess is so polite. When the princess settles down that day, I''ll treat the princess and talk again." Mo Xuetong became more and more gentle, and her attitude was very close. The big stone in Princess Caifeng''s heart fell to the ground. She had no intention of making an evil relationship with Mo Xuetong. After one round, she was forced back by the evil spirit of Feng Jue dye. This would only want to make up for her previous mistake. She originally wanted to send two beautiful people to Feng Jue dye, but when she saw several aunts with Mo Xuetong, she immediately changed her mind. The Shura king doesn''t know what he thinks. Don''t annoy him at that time! Fortunately, Princess Caifeng is relieved to see that Mo Xuetong doesn''t worry about the CI Ning palace now! She used to be princess Ning. She was alone in the state of Qin. Even if she had no friends, she couldn''t set up an enemy as powerful as king Xuan. On their side, because of their intention to make peace, they speculated. Several aunts couldn''t get in touch with each other all the time. They just sat on one side and listened dryly. When Mo Xuetong spoke, he swept the corners of his eyes and found that these aunts really had something on their mind, and they were not light hearted one by one! Aunt Qin lowered her head and held the handkerchief in her hand. She didn''t know what was on her mind. Aunt Yun smiled and looked obedient, as if she was listening attentively. Aunt Wen, staring blankly at several palace maids at the gate Chapter 650 Feng Jue ran came back with Prince Xie Yue. Seeing that it was too late, Feng Jue ran asked someone to send a letter to Mo Xuetong saying that the prince Xie Yue and his party would not move today, and that they would move together tomorrow. He asked Mo Xuetong to have dinner first. He was outside with Prince Xie Yue. Mo Xuetong asked the little eunuch who sent the letter to serve Feng Jue dye well. She had dinner in it. Seeing that it was late, she asked the maids to step back and make clothes under the light alone. She made clothes and trousers made by Feng Jue dye. Since she married Feng Jue dye, she had no fake hands for others. Although the two people haven''t finished their marriage yet, there is still some inevitable intimacy. Fortunately, Feng Jue ran stops every time at the last minute, which makes Mo Xuetong feel guilty and distressed. Especially sometimes when she sees a strong desire in his beautiful eyes, she feels sorry for him. Fortunately, calculating the time, my mother''s filial piety period is almost over. At that time, if he wants to Thinking of this, the tender white face burned up and bit his lips. For a moment, he couldn''t hold back the heat in his heart. He fiercely stood up, put down his work, walked to the window and took a few deep breaths before pressing down the dryness in his heart! "Open any window. It''s cold now. Be careful yourself." Behind him came the languid voice of Feng Jue ran. A big hand reached out and closed the window for her. Later, he hugged her in his arms. The faint smell of wine and his good smell strongly rushed into the nose of Mo Xuetong. Immediately, the blush of Mo Xuetong retreated and surged up again. "Why did you come back at this time?" She leaned cleverly in his arms and asked softly. Feng Jue ran hugged her and gently rubbed her chin on the top of her hair: "it''s nothing anyway. It''s really strange that Prince Xie Yue asked you again and again. He just saved him once and thanked him again." The strong sour smell in his words made Mo Xue Tong Snort and push him. However, his hand was hard wrapped around her slender waist. He had no intention of relaxing at all. He had to smile and say, "don''t worry, I don''t know him. Isn''t that Keepsake still in your hand? Have you returned it?" "Not yet. Evil Moon said he must thank you for saving your life. Although you can''t report to Yongquan now, at least you have to leave some keepsakes. When you need help in the future, you can try to find him." Feng Jue ran holds out a hand carelessly. When Mo Xuetong sees the board finger above, he can''t help smiling. His hand flashed in front of Mo Xue Tong''s eyes, and Feng Jue ran quickly withdrew, and the evil spirit of Jun Yan recalled: "since the evil moon is so polite, I''ll accept it impolitely. By the way, tell him about saving him that day. You''ll tell me clearly when you come back, and the trigger was given to me at that time." He said this with some complacency, especially when he saw the eyes of evil moon darkening all of a sudden, he immediately felt it was worth it! It''s impossible for Xiao to miss his pupil for a lifetime! Of course, he should return the previous trigger, because at that time, evil moon gave it to tong''er in front of tong''er. There was nothing wrong with him. Although it is still the same now, its nature is different. There is an essential difference between giving it to himself and giving it to tong''er. Thinking of these, Feng Jue ran felt very happy. Holding Mo Xuetong, he went to the couch and sat down. He looked at the ruddy color on the white skin of Mo Xuetong, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes became clearer and clearer. His pupils were the best to see. Anyone who dared to think about them would definitely deal with them directly. "Tell you something." Embarrassed to be looked at so straightly by him, the light blood color surged up on the face of Mo Xuetong, pushed him, and the water eyes turned nimbly. "What''s the matter, you say, I listen!" Feng Jue ran Xi Sha''s shy and timid expression. As she dealt with it in her mouth, she couldn''t help holding her in her arms and kissed her cheek with her thin lips smelling of wine. "It''s the sixth princess. What do you think?" Although he kissed and ashamed, Mo Xuetong insisted on finishing his words. "What''s the matter? Did she annoy you?" Feng Jue Ran''s sensitive side looked at her face. "Nothing. I just feel strange. The palace of the sixth princess is well guarded. Mo ye said that someone has been staring at the wall of the back hall." Mo Xuetong said softly, "I went to the Queen''s Palace today, and Princess Wen was there. But Princess Wen interrupted her every time the queen mentioned the sixth princess, but I always felt that Princess Wen was hiding something for the sixth princess. It seemed that the sixth Princess knew medicine. Did the sixth Princess learn medicine?" "I haven''t heard that she studied medicine, but since tong''er said so, she should be able to. It''s all right. You stay away from her in the future. I''ll check those things." Feng Jue ran thought about the faint way. Mo Xuetong nodded. Although Feng Jue ran didn''t grow up in the harem, he spent most of his time in the imperial palace. It was more convenient to check a person than himself, but his reaction was too calm. Shuimou blinked. Suddenly he looked up, pulled his skirt and asked. "Did you know something was wrong with her?" In her ear, Feng Jue ran chuckled. Looking at her lovely appearance, Feng Jue ran couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her nose. She coaxed softly, "I know tong''er is the smartest." "Say, when did you suspect them?" Mo Xue Tong patted Feng Jue Ran''s strange hand and said angrily that she just happened to encounter it and felt something abnormal. However, Feng Jue ran had already felt it before she knew it, but she didn''t tell herself why she didn''t feel depressed. "Tong''er, be good. You don''t have to worry about those things. You just have to take good care of yourself and be a happy little princess in the palace. I''ll do other things." Seeing her charming and angry, Feng Jue ran immediately knew what she meant and hurriedly explained. The other king''s wife depends on his family background and whether it has an effect on him. Only he is wholeheartedly good to her and doesn''t want her to be wronged at all. He doesn''t even treat the women in the backyard with his own hands. He cleans it up by himself and takes the responsibility on himself. There was a sour and painful feeling in his heart. The soft almost turned into water. There was sour and astringent in his inexplicable nose. He bit his lips, pressed down the sadness at the bottom of his heart, lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and shook his clothes: "I don''t, sometimes I just want to stand with you." This happiness is so hard to get! In the last life, the tragic experience seemed to be vaguely around her. Therefore, for the happiness of this life, she must no longer be passive. She should maintain this happiness. Even if she did what she thought was cruel in the previous life, the blood feud of her life finally made her understand that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. Therefore, in this life, she will not give in and she will stand with him. Live together, die together! She will devote even a little strength to maintaining this happiness. Feeling Mo Xuetong''s insistence, Feng Jue ran reached out and patted her on her tight shoulder, pulled away the topic, explained the previous words and said: "the death of the mother imperial concubine is really suspicious, and the Queen''s practice is very bold. At that time, the mother imperial concubine was still the favorite imperial concubine of the father emperor, and the queen dared not face the power of the father emperor no matter how powerful she was, so I think there must be some problems." "So you checked it?" "Yes, since I went back to the palace, I naturally checked it first. On the one hand, I used the identity of Childe peony to collect data, on the other hand, I also put some people in the palace to investigate the events of that year. Unexpectedly, I didn''t find out the events of the mother Princess, but I found out some things about Princess Wen. Just because she was too virtuous and I thought it was too fake, I went to check her affairs. This investigation was disappointing I found something suspicious. " Under the light, the waves in Feng Jue''s dyed Phoenix eyes rolled, but with a thick evil spirit, and even the air was cold. Sensing that the topic was too heavy, Mo Xuetong took the initiative to reach out and hug his thin but strong waist. He also imitated his appearance, patted him and soothed his mood: "there is a problem with imperial concubine Wen?" "Well, she''s very abnormal. She''s nice to anyone in the palace, but she''s not close to anyone. It''s as if she''s a detached person in the palace. Even her father and emperor have a little respect for her. Therefore, although her mother''s family is not obvious and her son is not the prince, she was promoted to be a high-ranking imperial concubine." Feng Jue Ran''s body relaxed slowly, and her palm gently stroked the beautiful woman''s black hair in her arms. "Maybe the emperor made her his imperial concubine because she was virtuous and virtuous." Mo Xuetong thought and replied. "She is very virtuous and virtuous. She was pregnant with a child, and when the child was about to be born, she also encountered things like concubine Yu and concubine Zhao. The well-formed male fetus was gone, but she didn''t mean to punish the concubine at all. She begged the father to let the woman go. Although the woman was finally thrown into the cold palace by the father, but the people in the palace at that time From the beginning, I thought she was a virtuous person, and even my father and Emperor looked up to her. " Mo Xuetong was stunned and his long eyelashes flashed. He couldn''t believe it. Let alone the women in the palace, even if an ordinary family lost a good boy, he would plead for the woman who didn''t hit her. Mo Xuetong really didn''t believe there was such a woman in the world, and the woman still lived in the palace and lived better and better day by day. In the last life, Mo Xuetong had tasted this kind of pain. At that time, she would rather die by herself or with her children. Therefore, even with her weak temperament, she still wanted Sima Lingyun to treat Yun Yiqiu. Because of Sima Lingyun''s repeated maintenance, she cried and fell ill at the head of the bed for several months. How did imperial concubine Wen do it? This... This can''t be described by Xianhui. Mo Xuetong feels that such a woman can only speak with deep heart. "Can''t you be pregnant?" The whole thing seems that in addition to losing a son, all other things are good for her. It is also because of this that she gets the favor of emperor Zongwen and has a higher status among the concubines, which makes Mo Xuetong have to guess the key. "No, it''s a real child. I checked the pulse of Taiji hospital. There was more than one Taiji doctor. With the power of imperial concubine Wen at that time, I couldn''t sell the whole Taiji hospital." Feng Jue ran affirmed. Chapter 651 Since she can''t sell the whole hospital, it shows that it''s true. Since it''s true, Mo Xuetong doesn''t understand why as a mother, she can be so calm about losing her child, and even her son can be very fast. It''s unbelievable. "There''s another thing you can''t imagine. Imperial concubine Wen is very kind to her third brother." Feng Jue rankhur smiled mysteriously. Wen Guifei to Feng Juelei? "How do you know?" What flashed in Moxue Tong''s mind, but he didn''t grasp it for a moment and asked subconsciously. "At that time, my mother was still there. I was only about five or six years old. My mother was favored by my father. My father also loved me very much. Because I was raised lawlessly, I made others fly like chickens and dogs. I especially liked to hide in some uninhabited places and play with the palace people. Once I hid in a rockery cave in the corner of the wall and was waiting for the palace women eunuchs to find me, but I found my third brother there..." Feng Jue ran still remembers that day very clearly. He saw the third brother, who had always been polite, standing at the door of the moon cave without a palace attendant. He didn''t know if he had lost his way. Feng Jue ran, who was playing crazy, thought that the third brother was playing hide and seek with the palace people like himself and wanted to ask him to come with him. Suddenly I saw a woman at the entrance of the moon cave. She looked gorgeous. She didn''t look like a palace maid. She should be the concubine of which palace. But why didn''t there be a palace man around? Feng Jue ran lived in Anhe palace all the time and didn''t know many people. The woman seemed to find Feng Juelei. She came over a few steps and asked him something. Her attitude was gentle and kind. Feng juelen only saw such an expression on her mother''s face. For a moment, she was curious. He heard that her third brother''s mother had had difficulty giving birth when she gave birth to him. He had been kept at the Queen''s knee. The woman gave Feng Jue Lei some things. Feng Jue Lei didn''t seem to want them, but finally took them down. The two said something again. Feng Jue dye was far away and couldn''t hear clearly. Then the woman touched Feng Jue Lei''s head with her hand. Without wasting more time, she walked to another path. It happened that a small eunuch rushed out of the path. This is the little eunuch looking for Feng Jue ran! Seeing the woman in front of her, Feng Jue ran quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Feng Jue ran looked at the woman curiously and saw that she stopped and asked something kindly. The little eunuch answered one by one and pointed to her rockery. When the woman turned her head and looked over, even if it was so far away, Feng Jue ran felt that her face became gloomy, cold and fierce, which frightened little Feng Jue ran and her heart trembled, The atmosphere dare not breathe more. Then the woman left, and the little eunuch Gu Zi went to find someone again. Then Feng Juelei''s palace people also came. All of them were gone. Feng juelen ran out from behind the rockery, hurried out of the garden and found another place to hide. Subconsciously, he felt that it was not safe to hide in the rockery that the woman had seen. Finally, he was found by the palace people. However, he was also scolded by his father, because when he was looking for him, a little eunuch fell into the water and died, and the little eunuch happened to be the little eunuch who met the woman. He secretly told his mother''s wife that she told him to shut up and told him that he was not allowed to hide and play alone, otherwise he would be locked in the palace all the time. For this reason, he repeatedly promised not to go out alone! That woman is Princess Wen! Later imperial concubine Wen! "What did she give the king of Yan at that time?" Mo Xuetong asked curiously. "It''s said to be some food. Later, I went to the third brother''s office and saw the small package containing things. I heard that it was food sent by a woman. The third brother said he didn''t know the woman. It seemed to be the concubine of his father." Feng Jue ran smiled and restrained the coldness at the bottom of her eyes. "Therefore, this woman is not simple, and naturally the sixth princess is not simple. She wanted to stop them first, but it seems that Princess Wen can''t stand it after so many years." Concubine Wen has become more active in the palace these days. It seems that some people can''t bear it In the guest house, Hu Qianyue''s room, lying on the bed, trembled all over, but insisted that she didn''t cover the quilt. The maid hurriedly turned around on the ground for several times. She came in a hurry again and wanted to pick up one side of the quilt to cover Hu Qianyue, who kept her eyes closed. "Miss, you''ve had enough of this. Now you''ve got a fever. If you keep burning, you''ll be terrible." "I''m fine. I''m in good health. I''ll be fine until tomorrow. Otherwise, you can bring me some... Buckets of cold water." Hu Qianyue clenched her teeth and said word by word. She opened her eyes slightly. The fierceness in her eyes almost made people can''t believe that she was the pampered daughter from Nanman country. Two buckets of cold water were soaked in it for an hour. In the early autumn, it was very cold at night. Normal people trembled when they soaked in it, but Hu Qianyue soaked in it for an hour. After almost fainting, he helped the maid''s hand to get up. After wearing thin clothes, he deliberately didn''t cover the quilt to cool outside for fear that the effect was not obvious. "Miss, that''s enough. If you don''t cover it, if you really faint, the maid doesn''t know what to do." The maid was anxious to cry. "It''s all right. Put the letter over there on the carrier pigeon and spread it... I don''t want to marry the Yan King... This man doesn''t seem to succeed enough." Hu Qianyue clenched her teeth, kept her last glimmer of clarity, and struggled to stare at the maid in a deep voice. Feng Juelei is not decisive enough. He even focuses on the government of the state of Ming. Even if he becomes the emperor in the future, his power will not fall on him. Hu Qianyue has never been willing to be a person under others. The government of the state of Ming is so powerful that the prince of the state of Ming dares to judge and argue in front of the emperor of Qin. On the contrary, Feng Juelei, the prince, dare not say more. If such a person becomes an emperor and the government of the Ming Dynasty supports him outside, Hu Qianyue doesn''t think he has any chance. Feng Juelei doesn''t have the courage to abandon you Yuee. Like her aunt, Hu Qianyue has great ambition. She wants to be a queen and she only wants to be a queen. Therefore, she will never marry Feng Juelei. "Miss, the third prince is really out of reach. Even if our carrier pigeons go there, it may be too late for the third prince to reply." The maid was shivering with her stare. "This... Cousin will take care of it..." Hu Qianyue said coldly. She didn''t understand the meaning of her cousin and aunt before. What else she doesn''t understand now is that she plotted against her. She won''t do what they want. The reason why my aunt allowed herself to be a princess is to calm her heart and let herself accompany Princess Caifeng to make peace. I was also naive. I thought I was just accompanying Princess Caifeng and picking on the relationship between the state of Qin and the crown prince, and then I could go back and become the true third prince and concubine. Now I think of it, my aunt and cousin deceived themselves at that time. I didn''t want to be a princess, but I took myself as the dowry of Princess Caifeng. My cousin wanted to marry that bitch! No wonder the bitch smiled so gently and couldn''t hide his pride in the corners of his eyes when he set out. He wanted to see what the bitch would do when he went back and became the real third prince and concubine. At this time, he found that the third prince was not standing next to her. At that time, he looked at her indifferently. It turned out that they were all designed. But she was stupid, followed, and can''t go back! She will never let them do what they want! One is Feng Juelei and the other is Feng Jueyuan. On the one hand, they are hooking up with the king of Chu, but now they want to hook up with the king of Yan. She will let them know that if they step on two boats like this, they will only get no olive branches at either end. At the same time, she has sent someone to sneak out of King Xuan''s house and go to Nanman to inform her father. So now, she needs time, She doesn''t want to leave King Xuan''s house, let alone be carried into King Yan''s house in a small sedan chair. She Hu Qianyue, is not a person to be slaughtered! Anyone who wants to hurt her has to pay a price! A trace of red flashed from the bottom of her eyes, which made her cold eyes a little more hate. The whole space in the room seemed to be turned into a cold arrow by her. The maid dared not say anything. She went to the window, opened the window, picked up a pigeon from the window and put a letter in the unique cylinder on the pigeon''s feet. Then throw the pigeon out. "Do you know... What to say tomorrow?" Hu Qianyue was a little confused, but she still clenched her teeth and asked. "Yes... Yes, I know!" In the dark, a pigeon flew out of the window quickly, but before passing through a few yards, it was jumped up from the tree and grabbed it. The letter inside fell into a person''s outstretched hand Somewhere in the city, a white pigeon also flew up. Compared with the colleague who was caught before flying up, this brother pigeon is obviously much luckier. It flew all the way over the yard, over the tall walls, over the wastelands, and then over the rivers Finally, he landed in a corner of a tall palace, straightened his feathers and combed his elegant body. It seemed that he wanted to have a rest. A bodyguard came out and saw it, stretched out his hand, and it flew into the bodyguard''s hand. The bodyguard skillfully took down a copper ring from its feet, took out a letter from it, and turned to the hall. In the hall, a handsome man dressed in snow and graceful as an immortal raised his handsome face like an immortal, took the letter, glanced at the words on it calmly, picked up his handsome eyebrows, and a faint smile fell on his thin lips, just like the sun, which immediately brightened the whole room. "Write back and say that everything should be done according to my aunt''s plan. I have no problem here. Let her handle the things around her carefully and don''t let others find out." "Yes!" Waiting for Wei respectfully retreated. Bai Yihao stood up and walked to the window. His eyes were full of color and beauty. It was early autumn when the leaves were colorful and filled with paths. The wind blew and the maple leaves were as beautiful as fire. I don''t know if that beautiful person is thinking of himself now Chapter 652 Hu Qianyue was ill and very ill. She was lying in bed without knowing anything. Her face was pale and almost dead. If she hadn''t breathed a little on her chest, Mo Xuetong almost thought she was dead. Originally, Feng Jue ran wouldn''t let her come over. She was afraid that Hu qianpeng''s wind cold would infect her. But Ao, she must come. Hu Qianyue hasn''t been out of the palace yet. Of course, her hostess should care about her. People must not think that Princess Xuan is too slow to treat Nanman''s messenger. Before, she had been ill and didn''t get up. Now that she got up, she can''t come out to have a look. Originally, Hu Qianyue went out of Prince Xuan''s house today and was carried into Prince Yan''s house on a fairly good day every few days. She must not be the princess of the house. Just have a few tables. After that, Princess Caifeng and the big marriage are the main play, but the imperial doctor said that Hu Qianyue''s disease may be a little troublesome. It''s good to be fine in ten and a half days. First, you have to adjust your body and see what happens next. Of course, you can''t move when you are so ill. As for the marriage, it depends on Hu Qianyue''s condition. You can''t force people into King Yan''s house regardless of Hu Qianyue''s body. Prince Xie Yue also took this opportunity to ask to move out in a few days. "How is your young lady ill?" Mo Xuetong asked the maid standing in front of the bed. "I came back well yesterday, and the young lady slept well. When I got up this morning, I found that the young lady was confused. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the window wasn''t closed last night!" "Didn''t the sleeping window close at night?" Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the tightly closed window and asked thoughtfully. It didn''t seem that the wind was very strong yesterday. Even if the window was open to sleep, Hu Qianyue''s body should not be so sick. If he didn''t know Hu Qianyue''s skill was good, even Mo Xuetong thought she was a weak lady with proud and soft body, and almost believed what the maid said. "When I was sleeping, the window was closed at first. I remember clearly that the young lady''s body was not very good. Opening the window at this time may be nothing to others, but the young lady can''t. therefore, the young lady deliberately closed the window, but when I came today, the window door was wide open." The maid sobbed and looked anxious. The words explained the doubts of Mo Xuetong in an orderly way. Unexpectedly, the maid around Hu Qianyue is not simple, and looks familiar. It was the maid who helped Hu Qianyue deal with things when he first met that day. It seems to be Hu Qianyue''s confidant. "What''s your name?" Mo Xuetong asked. The maid was talking vigorously. Suddenly, she was made a big turn by Mo Xuetong. She couldn''t turn around for a moment. She opened her eyes in amazement and stayed for a while before she understood. She hurriedly replied, "slave Shi Qing." "Shiqing, you''re here to take good care of your young lady. If you need anything, tell Aunt Xianglan that you don''t have to be polite in King Xuan''s house. Everything depends on your young lady''s illness. The girl''s house is cold. But it''s a major event in her life. You can''t really hurt her body, otherwise in the future..." Mo Xue Tong said softly. This seems to be an instruction, but it''s actually a beating. No matter how perfect the maid''s words are, Mo Xuetong can''t stand the fact that Hu Qianyue is strong. Moreover, when she came, she also asked aunt Xianglan and said that Hu Qianyue asked for several buckets of cold water last night. It is said that Miss Hu asked someone to wipe the furniture in the house and the things she wanted to take away. Just the night before the move, I had to wipe these. Isn''t it just after the new move? When things are abnormal, there must be demons. When you think of Hu Qianyue''s previous marriage to Feng Juelei like a duck on the shelf, it''s connected one by one. But Mo Xuetong didn''t expect Hu Qianyue to be so cruel. A woman is also so cruel to herself, which is not what ordinary people can do. Just like Ling Mingyan, she is also cruel to people. Running a horse and killing someone on the road is nothing to her, but when it comes to her own head, she will never dare to be compared with Hu Qianyue. This shows that Hu Qianyue is extremely dangerous. She can be cruel to herself and how she cares for others. In such a weather and autumn night, she dared to take a cold bath as a weak woman, and it seemed that she had taken a cold bath more than once. Those who could survive were not ordinary people, so Mo Xuetong didn''t want Hu Qianyue to still live in the palace, so she beat her appropriately. Soaking in such a cold bath is particularly harmful to women. It can''t be said that it will affect future offspring! I believe Hu Qianyue herself knows the meaning of this and will grasp the measure and get better slowly. "Yes, the maidservant must take care of our young lady." Shiqing respectfully promised. The words that should be said have been finished, and the meaning that should be expressed has been expressed. Mo Xuetong stood up and walked out. After a while, he told the imperial doctor that the medicine should be strengthened, which is bound to wake Hu Qianyue up, rest for a few days, and move to their new house. At that time, no matter how the battle between Hu Qianyue and Princess Caifeng, or the battle between King Yan''s house and King Ning''s house behind them, It has nothing to do with Lord Xuan''s house. "Princess Xuan!" Then he went to the gate of the hospital, looked up and saw the flower pendant door opposite. Prince Xie Yue walked in and saw that Mo Xuetong was a little stunned. After standing still, he greeted Mo Xuetong with a smile. Mo Xuetong also stepped back and bowed down: "see the prince of evil moon." The etiquette standards of the two are indisputable. If they didn''t see the waves in the eyes of Prince Xie Yue, almost everyone felt that they were just meeting for the first time. If life is just like the first sight, why does the autumn wind draw a fan sadly. Although it was determined that at this time, he would meet Mo Xuetong here, the prince of evil moon was surprised, then a joy, and finally turned into a deep sadness. She was married and was still the imperial concubine of King Xuan, which made him feel embarrassed. With some cold eyes, she looked so yingying, but almost let him fall into it. The fundus of the eye unconsciously took a bit of heat: "Princess Xuan, please get up. Can you... Take a step to talk?" He stretched out his hand and pointed to the tree on one side. There was a set of stone tables and benches on the other side. There was a kind of caution in his words that he didn''t notice. "What''s the matter, your highness?" Mo Xuetong didn''t want to have too much entanglement with the prince of evil moon. At the beginning, it was only a small effort to save him and didn''t want to be rewarded by others. Later, the trigger left by Prince of evil moon disappeared. After knowing that he was Prince of evil moon, Mo Xuetong let Feng Jue dye it back. It''s said that later Prince Xie Yue was dyed by Feng Jue, but it has nothing to do with her. It''s their man''s business. Therefore, she doesn''t think there is a topic between Prince Xie Yue and herself. Besides, she also knew that her family was not a generous person. "Princess, I just want to ask about Miss Hu. I have no other intention." The brightness in Prince Xie Yue''s eyes dimmed, and then explained. Speaking of this, if Mo Xuetong said it was inconvenient, he would be a little hypocritical! Nodded and followed the prince of evil moon. Only ink leaves were left around Mo Xuetong. Evil moon also brought a personal bodyguard here. All the others stayed at the gate of the hospital. They could see but could not hear. Moreover, all those people bowed their heads. Mo Xuetong sat down and asked directly, "what does your highness want to know?" "Does the princess know what Hu Qianyue''s disease is?" The prince of evil moon gathered up thousands of thoughts at the bottom of his heart. After sitting down, he thought and asked. He didn''t ask how the disease was, how the cause was, or how long he would be ill next. He only asked what was wrong with Mo Xuetong''s disease and what was wrong with it? Any questions? Or what''s the problem? In a word, include all the meanings. The prince of evil moon is really not an ordinary person. "Your Highness, don''t worry, Miss Hu''s illness is not serious. Suddenly, the wind and cold enter the body, and then it suddenly causes the cause. It will take more than ten days. The imperial doctor has just said that you can''t get cold again, otherwise you may......" Mo Xuetong thought about it and decided to say the words of the imperial doctor word by word. As for how to understand the prince of evil moon, it is not the scope of her consideration! Sudden wind cold into the body? Prince Xie Yue frowned and verified his idea. There was a faint smile in his eyebrows. The imperial doctor was invited by Prince Xuan''s residence. Originally, the prince of evil moon asked Princess Caifeng to come and see Hu Qianyue. Unexpectedly, the princess Caifeng felt that she was separated from Hu Qianyue, but she didn''t come. She only sent a maid of honor to ask. She couldn''t find out the specific situation. Although Prince Xie Yue came from Nanman with Hu Qianyue, it was not appropriate to break into the boudoir of a deep boudoir woman. Therefore, he came here to block Mo Xuetong. On the one hand, he was selfish, and on the other hand, he left Hu Qianyue and married him to the state of Qin because of Hu Qianyue''s condition, which was originally what he meant. The empress sent Hu Qianyue as an envoy. How could he not see the meaning of the empress! The three princes and imperial concubines have two choices. One is Hu Qianyue, the daughter of the general, and the other is Xu Minger, the daughter of the right phase. The two have the same status in the land of Nanman. One is in charge of military power and the other is in charge of government affairs. It can be said that they complement each other, but the bad thing is that the two daughters all like the three princes, and neither of them can be small. This makes the queen embarrassed. Neither of the two families can offend. It''s an idea that came up with nothing to do! The Hu family holds military power. In this place of Nanman speaking with strength, sometimes it is more threatening than the political power. The queen thought that with her identity of coming out of the Hu family, she could use the General Hu for her use. However, she didn''t think that Hu Qianyue had an accident with him. How could her aunt, who sent Hu Qianyue, have no connection at all. Prince Xie Yue 100% believed that before this departure, the queen had promised Hu Qianyue something, otherwise Hu Qianyue would not be in danger. According to the queen, she didn''t want Hu Qianyue to return to the land of Nanman again? Originally, Prince Xie Yue was worried that Hu Qianyue couldn''t think of a way to delay for a moment and spread the news to his home in Nanman land. Now it seems that Hu Qianyue is really a smart man! It''s good to be a smart man. Now I must understand the Queen''s intention, but just look at the reflection of General Hu. The queen and the third prince put themselves together and assassinated herself once after entering the state of Qin. The timing was when she was ill. She escaped a disaster. But it depends on how the queen deals with the anger of the Hu family this time. Empress, I regard my mother''s family as my own people! Chapter 653 Hu Qianyue knew what was going on here and was very calm. The prince of evil moon asked Mo Xuetong softly, "princess, do you remember when I first met, you only told me that I was the third miss of the Mohist family, but unexpectedly, the princess married King Xuan at such a young age and was already Princess Xuan!" At that meeting, there was always such a cool and beautiful woman in her dream, so it was said that she died in the plot of Princess Yan. She was angry and almost couldn''t control her persistent mood. Later, Princess Caifeng plotted against King Yan, and now married Hu Qianyue to King Yan''s house, which includes the calculation of King Yan''s house. King Yan''s house wants to marry Nanman. He will let him marry a woman who is said to be the third princess. If Feng Juelei really marries Hu Qianyue, he will get the anger of Nanman. Of course, the empress Nanman and the third prince were also plotted against. But what he didn''t expect was that the woman who saved himself was not the side imperial concubine of King Yan, but the positive imperial concubine of King Xuan. Prince Xie Yue thought of what Feng Jue ran had said before, and immediately understood that he had deliberately biased his words like this. In addition to being distressed, he also had bitterness, which showed that Mo Xuetong had told Feng Jue ran exactly what he had saved himself. Therefore, Feng Jue ran knew that he was looking for his princess and deliberately biased the topic. Miss Mo San, the third miss of Mo mansion! The meaning of those words is completely different! Mo Xuetong didn''t like the hot gaze of the evil moon prince, and said with a touch of politeness: "I didn''t expect to meet the prince at that time. Your highness, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first and need to ask the imperial doctor for some precautions." "Princess, please." The prince of evil moon also knew that he had no reason to keep ink snow pupils, so he had to stand up and smile. Mo Xuetong also stood up, blessed Prince Xie Yue and walked in with Mo Ye. Several other maid women saw that Mo Xuetong had started and automatically followed, and a large group of people went to the inner yard. Prince Xie Yue stood stunned and had to see the slender figure completely disappear in his sight. Then he sighed gently and felt infinite sorrow. Some people missed it or missed it. As two people, there could be no intersection. His gratitude for the saving grace was also personally sent to Feng Jue ran. Nothing else, just an attitude! A kind of thanks to Moxue Tong and Feng Jue ran! If Mo Xuetong marries someone else, he may still have a chance, but does Feng Jue dye? The seemingly arrogant King Xuan, Prince Xie Yue, felt that he was the one who couldn''t see through, but this didn''t prevent him from feeling the danger of fengjue dye. This man was extremely dangerous. For such a person, the best way was not to be an enemy. So Prince Xie Yue sent the finger back to Feng Jue ran again. This time, he used all his thanks to Mo Xuetong on Feng Jue ran, so his beating heart can only be tightly pressed in his heart. With an inexplicable pain in his heart, he picked up his handkerchief and coughed low, pressing down the bitterness and sweetness surging up from his throat. Some people really don''t want to press down. "Your Highness." The bodyguard came to give him a hand and was waved by him. Then he coughed twice, sighed again, turned and left with a big step. Since he can''t have her, let her be happy! He can''t disturb her happiness because she saved him! At least the Xuan king has the strength to protect her. That''s enough! Hu Qianyue''s carrier pigeon originally flew faster than the people sent by Hu Qianyue. That''s because Hu Qianyue has only one pigeon, but Hu Qianyue is not a fool. Now when she competes for wind and seconds, she uses all the strength she knows, so she just runs to the countryside, where there is a receiving point set by the Hu family. There are pigeons that can fly directly to the Hu family in the land of Nanman. This also caused two pigeons to arrive at Nanman almost at the same time. One flew into the palace and the other into the powerful General Hu''s mansion. That night, General Hu went into the palace to see the queen. The queen and the third prince received general Hu together. "Empress, yue''er is now trapped in the state of Qin. Please send someone to save her." General Hu is a man. Of course, he won''t be wordy. After the ceremony, he will go straight to the point. "Eldest brother, shallow moon is trapped in the state of Qin, which is really unexpected to our palace, but the state of Qin is not the master of our palace. In addition, shallow moon married the king of Yan. His status is the most orthodox among several princes, and there is the support of the government of Dingguo. It can''t be said that shallow moon will have the share of the queen in the future." The queen smiled and comforted General Hu jundao. "Yes, uncle, shallow moon is so clever that she can''t say that she will be a queen in the future. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise." The third prince smiled. General Hu''s face sank: "the third prince, when Qian Yue left, he said that the queen and you have proved the position of the third prince''s imperial concubine for her. Does the third prince really care about the hatred of seizing his wife?" If it were an ordinary girl, she would never say anything to her father before it was done, but Hu Qianyue was different. She was content with the Queen''s secret promise, so she specially mentioned it to General Hu shyly, so General Hu knew it clearly. When asked by General Hu, the Queen''s face showed some embarrassment. The third prince''s face was green and white for a while. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at his mother sitting in a high position and hated his wife. A civilian fought with others for his wife''s hatred. He was a dignified third prince who dared not say a word, It''s really frustrating. "Elder brother, this is a story. When Qianyue was here, the palace liked her and said so. Unexpectedly, the girl told you that she was really a child!" The queen sighed, covered her lips with a handkerchief and said with a smile. She secretly said that Hu Qianyue was not sensible and that she had not left her eight characters. For example, she was shameless. She was ordered by her parents and told her father by the media, but it was very impolite for her daughter to tell her father. "What the queen means is to say it casually, but it can''t be taken seriously?" General Hu is really a sincere man. It seems that he didn''t see the faint anger on his sister''s face and still pressed on. "This... How can this not be taken seriously!" The queen was forced to go around and coughed. If this is not true, it is to deceive Hu Qianyue. How can her brother let her go through the door? If it is true, it is really the hatred of seizing his wife. How can the emperor be indifferent? The queen is in a dilemma at this time, but she chooses the latter. Anyway, Hu Qianyue is now trapped in the state of Qin, and there is little possibility of returning. Don''t annoy your brother now. "Since it is true, please ask the queen to send a letter of state to explain the situation to the state of Qin. I think the emperor of Qin should also know that it is impossible for a prince to be their side imperial concubine." General Hu''s eyebrows were fierce and said in a cold voice. He had such a daughter in his life. He was so distressed that as soon as he received her letter, he rushed into the palace and asked the queen to give him a precise word. So at this time, press step by step. "Credentials? Elder brother, this palace is just a queen. How, how can a credentials be issued?" The Queen''s face was startled. "The empress doesn''t have to present it in person. Just ask the emperor to send someone to the state of Qin. If the king of Yan really needs a Nanman''s side imperial concubine, we can also send some other gold here. It looks like the daughter of Youxiang is good." General Hu''s face slowly piled up some smiles, but the corners of his lips were still tight. The third prince, the daughter of Youxiang, suddenly shouted subconsciously, "uncle, no!" "No? Your highness, why?" "I..." the third prince couldn''t answer for a moment. Looking at the angry face of General Hu, he dared to say that since childhood he didn''t like this strong and smart cousin and preferred her friend. Miss Xu Minger was gentle and generous. She didn''t care about her cousin''s crooked intestines at ordinary times. Last time I saw her with her cousin, she pushed her, which made her fall and didn''t say anything. She just clapped her hands and stood up. Such a gentle and beautiful woman is his third prince and concubine. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of these days to set things down. Now it seems that this time is not a good time. "Empress empress, why does your highness not speak for his cousin, but favor this miss Youxiang. Is it not that this miss Youxiang is the imperial concubine of the third prince?" General Hu said angrily, staring at the queen with both eyes. She jumped wildly and couldn''t even speak. He said with a strong smile and hesitated for a long time: "brother, you know, the third prince is not young. When you should be engaged, if you order the daughter of the right phase at this time, all the people of the right phase will stand on my side. At that time, get rid of the one in the East, and the emperor can achieve the great plastic surgery industry for thousands of years. Brother, this is not what brother thought before." At first, the panic was forced to find reasons, and then the more he said, the more smooth he became. However, General Hu was angry. Slap the table hard and stand up, Looking coldly at Queen''s Road: "The Queen''s meaning is that it doesn''t matter what happens to yue''er now. Your highness three has Xu, the imperial concubine. After that, yue''er will live and die in the state of Qin, and the young lady of the right phase will become the imperial concubine of the third prince. When your highness three rises to the supreme position, this young lady Xu will also become the most noble woman, and my daughter... But it''s nothing to lose!" "No... brother, I don''t mean that." The queen didn''t expect that the eldest brother who had always stood on her side should be so aggressive. She felt weak at the moment. She really thought so, but what he didn''t expect was that General Hu cared so much about his daughter and didn''t hesitate to look up in front of his face. "What do you mean?" General Hu''s heart is running up and down, and he can''t hold it down. His dearest daughter doesn''t know whether to live or die in a foreign country. Now the Queen''s third prince has the intention to marry right. Seeing that his sister is tongue tied and speechless, General Hu immediately felt discouraged and cold. Without saluting, he turned and strode out, saying coldly: "sister, I want to see Yuer appear in Nanman. If Yuer has an accident, Miss Xu, who has always been said to be good friends with her, go with her!" If the Hu family really depends on the queen, why doesn''t the queen depend on his back! Even if there is no queen, no one can shake the status of the Hu family! Chapter 654 Hu Qianyue in King Xuan''s house was ill and couldn''t get up. You Yuee in King Yan''s house was also ill. Not only was she ill, but the baby in her stomach almost didn''t keep a miscarriage. She got sick and burned up after returning to King Yan''s house that night. According to the imperial doctor, she was depressed. It seemed that she had been in a bad mood for a while, which made you Yuee almost didn''t keep the child. Today, she can only lie in bed, dare not move, and keep the baby wholeheartedly. After hearing this, the queen immediately sent the mammy in the palace to visit, and left several people around you Yuee to protect her. If you Yuee gave birth to a son, compared with the others, it would be more than one step faster and have a great advantage. No matter the king of Chu, the king of Ning or the king of Xuan, no one has given birth to the emperor''s little grandson. If Feng Juelei gave birth one step ahead of time, the emperor will be satisfied. With such a comparison, the child in you yue''e''s belly matters. The sixth princess also came with the mammy sent by the queen. She waited for you yue''e to tidy up. She smiled and sat at the head of the bed and looked at you yue''e''s pale face, "Third sister-in-law, don''t worry about the woman from Nanman. Anyway, you are the real princess. That woman is not a princess after leaving Nanman. She is really nothing." You Yuee, who said this, immediately burst into tears and tried to smile, but she couldn''t smile. She only showed a smiling face worse than crying. This matter weighed on her heart and became more and more heavy. Originally, she just thought that she would give a side concubine Ping''s wife''s name, of course, the princess Caifeng. This one is easy to fool at first sight. He has a very bad behavior when communicating with the prince. Feng Juelei has always brought some scholar''s dignity. How can he see her? Zuo is just playing on the spot. Moreover, his eldest brother no longer tells himself to be magnanimous. As long as the prince has himself in his heart and protects himself wholeheartedly, his status will not be shaken. Now he has a child in his stomach. After that, the child will be born, but he is a legitimate son and grandson, a small side imperial concubine, and still a side imperial concubine who is not in the heart of the prince. No matter how beautiful he is. However, what she didn''t expect was that when the prince of evil moon was aggressive in the golden hall, Feng Juelei didn''t defend her at all. If the eldest brother didn''t come out to speak, her princess would become the wife of the next hall, which made you Yuee, who firmly believed that she had a place in Feng Juelei''s heart, feel embarrassed. She devoted herself to this man and did not hesitate to wrong herself. She was pregnant with children and flattered Princess Caifeng everywhere. She just wanted her to enter the door of her house and let the forces behind her help the Lord, but in the end, she almost became a concubine, and even the children in her belly would become concubines. At that moment, the arrogant you Yuee almost couldn''t support it. If she wasn''t in the hall, if there weren''t people in the hall, if she didn''t need to maintain the dignity of Princess Yan and the concerned eyes of her eldest brother, she would faint in frustration. It was easy to wait until she came down from the hall. She stopped for a moment and went straight back to King Yan''s house. She couldn''t bear it on the way. Then Feng Juelei came back, and she didn''t mention a word. At this time, the six princesses asked her about her weakness. She was almost out of breath with heartache. How can she control her tears. "Don''t be sad, sister-in-law. I couldn''t help it at that time." The sixth Princess advised, reached out and skillfully took a ride on you yue''e''s wrist and frowned slightly, "who would have thought that the princess Caifeng would think about the position of concubine Xiao, and Xie Yue took out such a keepsake. It is said that when she handed the keepsake to Princess Caifeng at that time, the third sister-in-law was also there. What does the third brother mean? Doesn''t the third sister-in-law understand?" "But in the main hall, he... He, how can he not say a word... Say for me, I, and the children in my stomach, but... What should I do!" You yue''e''s pain in her chest turned into tears. She couldn''t stop it. There was no one in the room. When the sixth princess came in, she sent all the others out, so she could say so frankly. The sixth princess took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears for you Yuee. Naturally, she knew that what you Yuee wanted most at this time was someone to listen to her. At present, she didn''t talk much and only sighed slightly. If you Yuee was allowed to keep her mind on her again, the child in her stomach would really be a little insecure, so the most important thing now is to untie her heart knot. The more depressed, the more likely it is to have an accident. "Third sister-in-law, you can see how hard the third brother has been these days. Among the brothers, the third brother is the highest. But you see, the most proud one is the eldest brother. As for the eighth brother, the father loves him most and always thinks about him. As for the third brother, he doesn''t even have any pain and love from the father. In that case, although the third brother didn''t say anything for you , but he also defied his father''s majesty and didn''t promise, so he has explained his feelings for you. " This reminds you yue''e of several times she saw Feng Juelei drinking alone in the pavilion in the garden. She was distressed by his lonely figure. He was originally a high prince, but now he can only be locked up in the palace and can''t even go out. It''s like an eagle with broken wings. When she saw him like this, she was not sad. After calculation, the emperor had more and more opinions on him. Even his reputation was almost ruined. Tears fell like rain and immediately wetted the embroidered pillow on his head. How could he want to see him like this? Therefore, he wronged himself to please the princess Caifeng and think of him wholeheartedly. "Third sister-in-law, when I came in just now, the third brother had been standing outside alone for a long time. I even saw that the third brother''s eyes were red. Third sister-in-law, no matter what the third brother did, he always had you in his heart. Otherwise, what he should do now is to find Miss Hu. I heard that the third brother was also ill." "He, he has been outside the door..." you Yuee raised her tearful eyes in amazement. "I think the clothes he was wearing were the same clothes he wore when he entered the palace yesterday. Third sister-in-law, did you quarrel yesterday?" The sixth Princess asked softly. "I... I''m sorry, he came back, i... I let him go..." you Yuee sobbed, and the pain and sadness in her heart turned into his heartache. Did he stand in his garden after being driven out by herself last night? Did he stand all night last night? He... Why is he so stupid? In such a weather, he, Why is he like this. "The third sister-in-law, the husband and wife are united, and their interests break the gold. At this time, you can''t make trouble. Hu Qianyue hasn''t entered the door yet. The third brother''s heart has always been on you. The third sister-in-law, you always understand now. Look at the third brother''s pity. Let him come in and see you? Otherwise, how can he leave and keep it? I''m afraid he will faint." "You... You let him in..." you Yuee cried out of breath, and the blockage in her heart turned into Feng Juelei''s heartache. He is so big and his husband-in-law. If he wants to see himself, won''t he come in? Really, how can he be so stupid. In addition to the pain, there was a little more joy. It''s not that he doesn''t care about himself or the child in his belly. It''s really that the emperor doesn''t care about him very much. If he makes a mistake in such a strict hall, he may be locked up again. Since his marriage, he has been in such an environment. It hurts you Yuee to think about it. All the depression was because he stayed in the yard last night. All of them were loose. Seeing the six princesses retreat with a smile, you Yuee clenched her lips and pressed down her heart. When he saw Feng Juelei''s haggard figure appear at the door, he couldn''t help it any longer, and trembled and shouted: "Lord..." I can''t speak again. Feng Juelei came over, sad and haggard between his eyebrows and eyes. He suddenly squatted at the head of the bed and held you Yuee''s hand. His head was fiercely lowered and his shoulders trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. You Yuee is in great pain. They hold their heads together and cry bitterly Outside the yard, you Yuecheng was also there early in the morning. His handsome eyebrows and eyes became colder and colder. He raised his eyes and looked at the six princesses walking slowly down from above. He frowned and turned to one side. The six princesses didn''t hesitate to follow slowly. One by one, they came to the pavilion not far away and sat down. When a maid brought tea, you Yuecheng waved and everyone retreated. "Do you really let Hu Qianyue enter the palace? That woman is not princess Caifeng?" Seeing you Yuecheng frowning and not talking, the sixth Princess couldn''t help asking. The identity is not as high as that of Princess Caifeng, but there is a lot of trouble. In terms of depth, it is less than a grade higher than that of Princess Caifeng. Such a woman can be said to be harmful to Feng Juelei when she enters the palace. "Prince Xie Yue suddenly made the move of easy marriage and took a note of King Yan''s house. I didn''t expect it." You Yuecheng coldly fiddled with the teacup in front of him, and his attention seemed to be not on the six princesses. Originally, I wanted to let Princess Caifeng enter Prince Yan''s house as a flat wife, even if Xie Yue took out the prince''s jade pendant, but I didn''t expect that after the loss of Xie Yue, she reflected so quickly, so she put forward Hu Qianyue and deserved to be a side imperial concubine as Hu Qianyue, but the bad thing is that it''s said that Hu Qianyue is still the candidate for the three Royal concubines of Nanman. Such a person was forced to enter Lord Yan''s residence. The attitude of Nanman is known. It''s not marriage, but hatred! Moreover, Hu Qianyue is not like a fuel-efficient lamp. Her little sister may not be able to hold her down. It depends on her talking to people and telling lies. You Yuee is probably not an opponent. "What should I do now?" The sixth princess was a little anxious. She pushed her cup and bumped it against the cup of the moon city, attracting his attention. "Hu Qianyue is ill!" You Yuecheng raised her eyes and looked at the six Princess slowly. "I know this. I heard that she was ill early in the morning, and she was still ill..." the sixth princess''s eyes brightened fiercely, suddenly stopped, and suddenly understood the meaning of you Yuecheng''s words. She was a little more happy in her eyes, and then lowered her voice, "you mean Hu Qianyue doesn''t want to?" Chapter 655 "She is a future Prince and imperial concubine. She has such a family background, and it is said that the third prince is the direct son of the current queen. The future emperor of Nanman is not the prince of evil moon!" Although you Yuecheng had reservations about this, the six princesses understood it all. "How do you do that?" "Do nothing, wait." You Yuecheng looked at the six princesses who were obviously happy. The bottom of his eyes turned a little deep and quiet, "six princesses, you are too anxious!" "Are you anxious?" The sixth Princess frowned and looked at you Yuecheng with hesitation. "I... father Emperor... Evil moon, I''m afraid... I don''t want to marry Nanman." When she finished, she looked at you Yuecheng with sad eyes, and suddenly lost control of her hand. "Son, do you have to wait any longer? I can''t wait any longer! If you wait any longer, my father will invent the call. It''s really too late at that time." You Yuecheng raised her eyes and looked at her. Her mood was still calm and unchanged. She stretched out her hand and gently grabbed his wrist. The sixth Princess felt a pain in her hand and involuntarily loosened it. She looked at you Yuecheng with tears. At this moment, there was pain in her excitement. She was no longer the normal six princess. "You really want me to go and kiss?" The hand stretched out again, holding you Yuecheng''s hand without fear of death. The affection contained in the beautiful eyes was clearly presented in front of people, "Aren''t you really aware of my heart? Are you really so kind to Ling Mingyan? Unexpectedly, for her unwillingness to accept me, Ding Guogong''s government is standing on the side of the eldest brother. Where can you stand on the side of the third brother because of Ling Mingyan?" Tears drop by drop. The sixth Princess never knew she was a calm person and never lost her manners. Even when she watched him get married, she smiled and stood aside to congratulate him, but the events of the past few days upset her heart. Although the mother Princess comforted her again and again and said that she would make her father change her mind. But is that idea so easy to change! The mother imperial concubine hinted so much that in the past, the father emperor still didn''t express the marriage of the seven princesses. The heart of the six princesses changed from gentle to anxious, and the heart had been in disorder for a long time. "Six princesses, this is king Yan''s house." You Yuecheng raised Jun''s face and stretched out her hand again. This time, she didn''t push her directly. First, she gently pressed it on her hand, and then she bounced it on her wrist. The pain went straight to the nerve, and her hand was involuntarily released. The sharp tingling and the warm contact between the two palms made the six princesses calm down slowly. She also knew that this was not the right place to speak, but she was not here. How could she, a knowledgeable and reasonable six princesses, talk privately with the sons of the Ming Dynasty. The sixth princess is not the arrogant fifth princess. She knew the importance of reputation from an early age. She will never do anything to catch up with a man, nor will she show her weakness of liking a man. Moreover, the sixth princess is very good at judging the situation. Of course, this is also because the sixth Princess suffered a great loss. When Bai Yihao first arrived in the state of Qin, several princesses in the palace fell in love with the prince of the state of Yan, who was like a legitimate immortal. At that time, the sixth Princess naturally had a spring heart. Regardless of the stop of imperial concubine Wen, she secretly sent Bai Yihao a purse. I don''t know how this matter fell to the ears of the fifth princess. The fifth princess is the direct Princess of the queen. People have warned these sisters in the palace openly and secretly. However, there are still people who don''t believe in evil. How can we not let the fifth princess, who always thinks she is noble, be angry. On that night, the six princesses were cheated by the five princesses to the cold palace of the harem. The five princesses pushed her into the pond and looked at the six princesses struggling in the water. The five princesses said coldly on the bank: "if you dare to spy on my things, die!" Then he took people with him. Fortunately, imperial concubine Wen didn''t trust the sixth princess. She sent someone to follow the sixth Princess and rescued the sixth Princess after the fifth princess left. The sixth Princess survived. Later, she hid her mind more and more. When she saw Bai Yihao entering the palace, she also retreated. Against the five princesses who had always been arrogant, she was also a princess and had no chance. And Bai Yihao''s attitude towards her has always been cold, just like that towards everyone else! The sixth princess was very smart and immediately woke up. Even if she accompanied her life, Bai Yihao still didn''t care about her at all. So really, why do you think of something that can never belong to her! Later, Princess Liu and King Yan got closer and paid attention to you Yuecheng. Unconsciously, they had deep feelings for you Yuecheng who looked handsome and responsible. Compared with other aristocratic families, you Yuecheng was really good. She never got involved with women outside, and there was no romantic affair. It was even heard that there were only two rooms in the house, It''s good to be clean. Coupled with his handsome face and slightly fierce momentum, the six princesses were fascinated. But at that time, the five princesses had not married, and the six princesses did not dare, so they had to put it in their hearts silently. When people learned about the previous five princesses, she did not dare to let people know her thoughts. Therefore, Ling Mingmei took the wrong opportunity to marry into the government of the Ming Dynasty, but the six princesses never gave up. She is a princess. As long as she is not married, she will always have a chance in the future. For the sake of the Yan King Feng Juelei, the two met privately. Most of them talked about Feng Juelei. At first, you Yuecheng didn''t believe her, but she and imperial concubine Wen really made efforts in the matter of Feng Juelei and slowly trusted her. Although they didn''t tell each other, they also knew their intentions, but this layer of window paper didn''t pierce after all. You Yuecheng has to marry Ling Mingyan. In order to get the power of the Dingguo government, the sixth Princess doesn''t say a word. She has plenty of opportunities as long as the third brother is in office! But now in this situation, she is confused, anxious and excited! She doesn''t want to make a marriage, absolutely not to make a marriage. If she marries Nanman far away, she really has nothing. She can''t compare with her immediate interests now. She has to stay in the state of Qin to have a future opportunity and be with you Yuecheng in the future. She could have waited, but now she can''t wait! "Shizi, help me!" The mood calmed down a little. The six princesses looked at you Yuecheng with beautiful eyes, sad and pathetic. "Six princesses, only the emperor can decide your marriage. I''m a minister. How can I save the princess?" You Yuecheng''s eyes fell on his tea lamp and said thoughtfully. This is not a refusal, but there is a deep meaning in the words. The sixth princess suddenly calmed down, wiped her eyes with her handkerchief, slowed down her voice and asked in a trembling voice, "I... what am I going to do now?" "Six princesses, there is only one way now. You can absolutely guarantee that you don''t have to go to Nanman." You Yuecheng raised her head and her eyes fell on the worried face of the sixth princess. "What can I do?" The sixth Princess asked anxiously as if she had grasped the straw. Then she looked at you Yuecheng and stammered, "I... I want to be with you." It''s better to spread out her mind when she has said it. The sixth princess also knows that this is her last chance. If she does, she can''t say she can be with him forever. You Yuecheng lowered her head again, frowned unconsciously, and a sense of annoyance rose inexplicably at the bottom of her heart. How can these women force him to marry them? Ling Mingyan is like this, and so is the sixth princess, but it''s more difficult to do this. You can pretend not to know if you didn''t stab yourself, but now. "Son, I''m the emperor''s six princesses, and there''s a mother''s imperial concubine behind me. You know what''s the comment on the mother''s imperial concubine in the father''s imperial palace. Look at Ling Mingyan. The Dingguo government behind her means a little support to the Yan government. Before the third brother was locked up, the Dingguo government has been standing idly by. Is such a Dingguo government really reliable?" "When the third brother is in trouble now, the Duke of Dingguo doesn''t reach out and pull the third brother. Later, if the third brother really succeeds to the throne, the Duke of Dingguo will jump out again. It''s also possible to become the largest aristocratic family based on their relationship with the queen and their kinship. What about the son? The son is willing to make wedding clothes for others?" The more the six princesses speak, the more organized they become. Seeing you Yuecheng''s ardent way, they have a little more confidence in their eyes. The benefits of marrying themselves are so obvious compared with those of marrying Ling Mingyan. Moreover, they are not one or two points better than the unruly Ling Mingyan, so they don''t believe you Yuecheng is unmoved. "She is my wife now!" You Yuecheng didn''t speak for a long time before he said faintly. "You can let her go to court. As long as she goes to court, I can marry her. At that time, we can help the third brother wholeheartedly for the third brother." The six princesses have affectionate eyes. "Do you have a way?" You Yuecheng had a meaningful faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. "I have a way to save me or let Ling Mingyan go to court, Shizi, as long as you agree!" The sixth princess looked at you Yuecheng with expectation. You Yuecheng looked at her quietly. Her eyes were a little complicated, which made the six princesses who had always been good at analysis almost invisible. After half a ring, she said faintly, "are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes, I''m sure. I can''t wait any longer." Wait hopelessly. If you wait any longer, your father''s will will will come down. How can you feel at that time? Not only because of her love for you Yuecheng, but also others, so she won''t go to Nanman, let alone marry Nanman''s crown prince. In the state of Qin, she and her mother have too many things. The corners of you Yuecheng''s mouth pursed a faint smile, which seemed to be smiling. The six princesses were relieved. Anyway, this was also the attitude given by you Yuecheng. A big stone pressed on her heart finally landed. Although she knew that Ling Mingyan could not win his favor, how could that woman, arrogant and stupid, enter his heart, so even if Ling Mingyan married you Yuecheng, The sixth princess is not in a hurry. She could have waited for a more suitable opportunity, but now she has no time! You Yuecheng stood up and raised her eyebrows: "you don''t have to tell me how to do the next thing, but I have to make it clear that I won''t help you!" He doesn''t want to provoke this kind of trouble. If a woman wins, he will marry the stronger one. Since it''s not the one he wants to marry, who he marries is not the one to marry. The sixth princess''s eyes were stunned. She knew it was the same thing in her heart, but she still felt a little hurt when she was said so clearly. "You are so clever that you should be able to cope!" This is not a question, but it makes the six princesses feel better immediately. Nodding hard, she knows that she has an advantage over Ling Mingyan''s stupidity. If Ling Mingyan doesn''t have the support of the government behind her, she is nothing. She thinks that marrying you Yuecheng is even in his heart! You Yuecheng doesn''t have her status in her heart. Ling Mingyan is really a stupid woman! Chapter 656 Hu Qianyue is ill. Prince Xie Yue is very busy. When the marriage is booked, Ning fengjue really can''t come to the door. Of course, several other princes will take into account their reputation and won''t come to the door again, while Princess Caifeng is really depressed. After arriving at the state of Qin, she always hugged her back and forth, but now she found that there was no one around her. Why didn''t Princess Caifeng feel depressed? She originally wanted to go to the backyard to find Princess Xuan, but before her people arrived in the backyard, she was stopped by fengjue dyeing sect. "Princess Xuan was unwell. After visiting Miss Hu that day, she was caught in the cold and couldn''t accompany Princess Caifeng. Please forgive her." The speaker was very polite, but his attitude was not very good. He looked up to the sky and looked at the maid sent by Princess Caifeng. It was very angry. It is suspected that the Xuan king asked people to provoke the bad tempered Princess Caifeng. But this is king Xuan''s residence. The maid was angry and had to go back. Then she added vinegar and said to Princess Caifeng. Unexpectedly, Princess Caifeng, who has always been used to bullying, heard the reply of the maids. She just gave a weak reply, but there was no more news. She just leaned back on the chair in a daze. Such a listless Princess Caifeng has never been seen by the maid. She always feels that it is the tranquility before the storm. Therefore, the maids dare not say a word more. They only wait on her carefully, give birth to her, break out and vent all their anger on them. Compared with the low pressure of Princess Caifeng, Mo Xuetong is in a good mood. Send the big red post in his hand to Feng Jue ran and yell at him, "look, what''s the design of this post?" Feng Jue ran put down the file in her hand and took a look at the post handed over by Mo Xuetong. Her eyes showed some interest. What was drawn on it was a lifelike picture of peony. The peony picture was also inlaid with some gold powder. It looked very luxurious and full of the gas of gold powder. "How did you think of getting such an invitation?" Feng Jue ran lifted her chin, intimately held Mo Xuetong''s hand, smiled and asked, "is it difficult for tong''er to let others know that tong''er is actually a little rich woman?" I knew he would say that the design was too gorgeous and vulgar. Mo Xuetong blushed, glared at Feng Jue, and grabbed his post: "it''s good that you used to be. You''re not like me. You''re rich and noble in the world. How can you look graceful if you''re not like me." Feng Jue Ran''s previous posts, but she has seen them. It''s called a gorgeous one, which is no worse than her own design. Who makes the peony flower king is gorgeous and unique in wealth. Only the design in the palace can reveal the dignity of the peony itself. "Well, well, everything is well designed by tong''er." Feng Jue ran smiled and patted Mo Xue Tong''s head. "Really good?" Mo Xue Tong clapped Feng Jue Ran''s hand, and his eyes rippled, happy again. "Of course." Feng Jue ran nods. "Well, I''ll go to the peony garden to see the situation now. If I really want to have a banquet, it''s appropriate to put it there!" It''s not suitable there. Look at the current season, it''s the time to enjoy the lotus in autumn. It''s not appropriate to go to the peony garden at this time, but Feng Jue ran doesn''t dare to say that. Looking at the cheerful appearance of Mo Xuetong, she knows that she has been suffocated for a while and wants to go out for air. "Go to the Mo mansion first, and then to the peony garden." "Well, I know." Mo Xuetong got up happily, thought about it and stopped. He turned back and walked to Feng Jue Ran''s couch, squatted down and pointed to another invitation card on his desk, "is that the lotus feast organized by Ling Mingyan going or not?" This morning, the government of the Ming Dynasty sent an invitation to the lotus feast. Unexpectedly, Ling Mingyan also invited people to enjoy the lotus. It''s very strange. "Look at your illness then!" Feng Jue ran read the invitation in the morning and knew it was two days later. "Well, go and have a look at it then. It''s rare that there is a flower appreciation banquet held by Ling Mingyan in the capital. It''s also at this time. I heard that Princess Caifeng in front also got a post. It''s unreasonable not to go and have a look." The black snow pupil turned twice, and suddenly smiled. "It''s OK to go, but don''t meddle. It''s someone else''s private business." Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face showed a trace of smile, picked up the file at hand, looked at it and told him. "Don''t worry, I''m just a spectator. I won''t intervene if others want me to intervene!" Mo Xuetong showed a proud expression and nodded vigorously. The water eyes smiled and blossomed. Of course, she wanted to see the scene for such a strange thing. It is said that Ling Mingyan hasn''t held any flower and poetry appreciation meetings for so many years. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that she will hold a flower feast without any purpose at this time! Watching Mo Xuetong leave, Feng Jue ran puts down the file in her hand. The handsome Feng Mou slowly retreats, vaguely bloodthirsty and fierce, but her eyes fall on the slender back of Mo Xuetong, and the Yin in her eyes retreats step by step, restoring some softness. Only when she can see that the figure of Mo Xuetong completely disappears in her sight, Feng Jue ran lowers her head again. With some maids, Mo Xuetong went to the front door. The carriage had been waiting at the door, got on the carriage and tilted on one side of the couch. The smile on Mo Xuetong''s face slowly faded. Of course, she didn''t come out to play. She didn''t tell Feng Jue ran about the news from the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid that if I stay any longer, I will feel uneasy and provoke the attention of Laifeng Jue ran. The he family''s business was last time. Feng Jue ran threw all the business over there to Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong thought it was really solved. The two brothers of the he family are in the hands of he Yuxiu. Now they don''t have a good life. They don''t have money to go back to Jiangnan. The he family on the river suddenly fell down because of the attitude of Princess Zhao and Prince Xuan''s house. It is said that the old house has been scattered and defeated, and the defeat has been almost tossed. The matter of Princess Xian has come to an end. Only Mo Xuetong vaguely feels that it is not enough. He Yufen is still asked to inquire about the news there. Recently, the news finally came, Also surprised Mo Xuetong, he felt that he was not a person. "Princess, that seems to be..." with the snow light screen, Moyu suddenly whispered. "Who?" Ink leaf alertly took up the topic and fell down to the window. The snow light screen window can''t see clearly from the outside, but you can see the scene outside from the inside. "Princess, the eldest childe is with aunt Fang''s family." Mo Yu saw clearly at this time and turned back to her pupil. "With whom?" Mo Xuetong frowned. I heard that Mo Yufeng got up a while ago. How come he approached the Yu family again these days. "It''s the man who ran into the princess''s yard with an old eunuch and aunt Fang last time. It seems that Aunt Fang''s brother!" Mo Yu thought and said. Yufeng? Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, sat up straight and leaned forward. Mo Ye hurriedly gave way. Sure enough, he saw Mo Yufeng and Yufeng talking at the door of a shop. It looked like a jade shop. They stood outside the shop at random, as if they had met on the road. After a few words, they crossed each other and went opposite. But at the moment of their intersection, Mo Xuetong happened to see what Yufeng seemed to say. Mo Yufeng looked happy on his face, nodded slightly and walked forward. Want to cover up, but it seems that two people have something to do! What makes Mo Xuetong doubt most is that the woman standing on the roadside waiting for Mo Yufeng to pass is not from her family. She looks like a servant but not a servant one step behind Mo Yufeng. The car and horse moved forward, crossed the moyufeng, saw that moyufeng stopped, with gloomy eyes, and looked at the sign on the carriage. "Eldest childe, you can''t wait here too long. You have to think clearly!" The woman stepped forward, walked side by side with Mo Yufeng, lowered her voice and hurried. "What''s your hurry? You''ve been waiting for so many days. Is it still so few days? Sirong is my uncle''s daughter. Will my uncle still watch his daughter die? It won''t be that you, a servant, are bent on revenge, but a father doesn''t have this mind." Mo Yufeng scolded in a bad mood. Uncle also said it was urgent and wanted to do it at an appropriate time. However, the woman was also a master who didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle. Up to now, she didn''t take out the evidence. She just kept urging herself. Thinking that she could pull Mo Xuetong off her horse with these things, Mo Yufeng couldn''t calm down. As long as Mo Xuetong dies, his father''s heart will be in disorder, and he has his own new master in front. It''s easy for the one who wants to have a child in the house to have two lives. At that time, he will still be the only only son of the Mo house, and the family property will not be left to himself or anyone! After that, if the new master ascends to that position, he can''t enjoy all his glory and wealth. When he thinks of his pride, he looks a little more proud. He glances at the scolded old woman who is speechless for a while, and strides forward with satisfaction. He sweeps away the decadence of the previous few days, but he is full of emotion. The old lady sighed and reluctantly followed. She couldn''t be the master of some things. Fang didn''t give her any response. Instead, she asked her to find Mo Yufeng. Then the eldest son of the Mo mansion found the people of the jade family and went around. Now even the old lady doesn''t know whether it will succeed! Seeing Mo Yufeng walking all the way, he hurriedly followed up. At the Mo mansion, Mo Xuetong gets off the bus. Mo LAN has been waiting on the side for a long time. They go to the inner yard. Someone has reported it on the door. When Mo Xuetong arrives at Xu Yan''s yard, Xu Yan has already stood there holding the maid''s hand and waiting for her. After the ceremony, the two entered the room together, sat down and the maid brought tea! Mo Xuetong waved his hand and left one of the ink leaves. All the others withdrew. Xu Yan knew that Mo Xuetong wanted to talk to her in private, so he cleared all the people out at once. The maid around Mo Xuetong is capable. It''s OK to have her waiting around. Although this is the Mo mansion, Mo Xuetong''s identity is really noble. In addition, Mo Huawen dotes on Mo Xuetong and has managed his family for a while, so everyone in the Mo mansion is convinced by Mo Xuetong! Chapter 657 "Niang, just now I saw my eldest brother in the street with the people of the jade family." Mo Xuetong didn''t hide it and said directly, "don''t you have to read again these days?" In the last scientific examination, Mo Yufeng was also asked by Mohua Wen to take the examination. Like him, the actual situation naturally fell behind. Fortunately, his family also knew that he was not good and didn''t give him much hope. "Isn''t he in the yard? Why did he sneak out again?" Xu Yan frowned and replied uncertainly that she never liked Mo Yufeng. Although she never cheated on him in daily life, she didn''t want to meddle in his affairs, so Xu Yan didn''t ask much about his situation in general. Mo Xuetong keenly grasped the meaning of her words and asked, "secretly?" "Not secretly." Xu Yan sighed, "since he finished the exam, he has also gone outside to meet his friends several times. One of them will go to the building. It happened that your father saw him and sent someone to escort him back. So far, he was allowed to stay at home. Those evil friends came to the door and were kicked on the door." "Then he returned to his low fashion. Once your father was away and someone gave him the news somehow. That time, he went out the back door secretly, but the time was very fast, about half an hour. I don''t think he caused anything. It is said that he didn''t take it as a big thing after wandering in the street and drinking tea, so he didn''t tell your father." "Mom, you still need to be careful there. You''d better not hide it from your father." Mo Xuetong thought and said softly. Xu Yan doesn''t know Mo Yufeng. She can''t not understand. In the last life, aunt Fang''s mother and daughter were so cruel and ruthless to themselves. If there was no figure of Mo Yufeng behind them, how could they deal with themselves so justifiably, and how could they stand in the Mohist school. When she was reborn, she just doubted, but now it is basically certain that in the tragedy of the last life, Mo Yufeng has been reaching out. Without him, Mo Xuemin was still a girl in the boudoir and had a reputation of elegance and magnanimity. How could she hook up with Sima Lingyun''s outer room and LAN Xinru. Sima Lingyun is certainly the main reason for the matter of the Fuguo government, but Mo Yufeng, if he didn''t come into the government with Sima Lingyun, if he didn''t bring it in with his familiarity, no one in the Fuguo government would really find that Sima Lingyun took something away. The potted flower is not a small object, so you can take it away easily. If you remember correctly, Mo Yufeng went with Sima Lingyun at that time. In the last life, there was mo Yufeng everywhere in his own tragedy. In this life, how could Mo Yufeng not do anything? Mo Xuetong was sure that there must be nothing good about Mo Yufeng''s being with Yufeng these days, so he specially reminded Xu Yan to avoid accidentally falling in love. Xu Yan was also a cautious man. He suddenly understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes: "is he plotting something outside again?" What does Mo Yufeng want to plot? Of course, it is the parents of Mo mansion that he is plotting. Then the biggest enemy in front of him is either Mo Xuetong or Xu Yan. Originally, he thought that he was at least the eldest son of the master. He didn''t care about his half cold and lukewarm attitude every time he saw him. "A few days ago, your father showed him a marriage. I think the woman''s reputation is a little unruly. I''ll tell your father to have a look. Since he is so uneasy now, I''ll tell your father that it''s just that house. It''s better for a woman to be unruly than to be out of control and make trouble all the time." This is to drag Mo Yufeng with his marriage. Mo Xuetong nodded secretly. His stepmother is not really a person who knows nothing. This is the best way to save him from causing trouble to the Mo mansion. Don''t involve anyone who can''t be provoked at that time. The situation in the capital is changing rapidly. You come and go, do it secretly, and you will soon enter a white hot state, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want Mo Yufeng to be used at this time and involve the Mo mansion. Think about it. If Mo Yufeng wants to deal with himself now, his strength is completely insufficient. Normal people will never do the obvious thing of eggs hitting stones. Although Mo Yufeng is not smart, it is also the category of normal people. But judging from the end of aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin, he knows he can''t touch it. So some time ago, it is said that Moyu Maple was very depressed! So what''s going on these days? He has spirit again. What gave him spirit? Even Yufeng, who has lost his backer, has just performed with satisfaction. Yufei has just fallen down the mountain. Yufeng''s performance is really intriguing. Does that mean Yufeng has a new master. And this master''s identity is not weak. At least he can withstand fengjue dye! With this in mind, the answer is ready to come out. After chatting with Xu Yan for two more words, it was said that Mo Huawen came back to the house. I heard that she came back and asked her to meet her in the study. Mo Xuetong got up and went to the front yard. When he got to the study, he sat down. Mohuawen asked about mohxuetong''s illness and asked him to take some precious medicinal materials he had collected. The two talents entered the theme. Mohuawen was no better than Xu Yan. Jing Zhaoyin''s identity made him more sensitive to the situation in the capital, not to mention his favorite daughter, so although there was no faction, We are still concerned about the development of various forces. "Father, is there any news from Nanman these days?" Mo Xuetong sat down in front of the book case of Mo Huawen and asked with a positive face. Hu Qianyue''s illness was really serious and repeated. She got a little better a few days ago. I heard it got worse again this time. Although Mo Xuetong knew that Hu Qianyue had made herself ill, she ignored her body and was the practice of Lai zaixuan''s palace. Originally, Mo Xuetong was very helpless, but after Feng Jue ran said something to her, Mo Xuetong calmed down. "Not yet. I heard that Nanman''s forces are also in a trend of chaos these days. Tong''er, the one in your family named Hu Qianyue can''t stay." Although mohuawen doesn''t know the exact thing here, he has been an official for many years, and this sensitivity still exists. Most of the changes of Nanman are said to come from Hu Qianyue''s father. General Hu, who holds the power of empress, doesn''t seem to be a person who will be satisfied that his only daughter is married far away. "Father, don''t worry, it''s not urgent. The Lord has his own arrangement, but it''s brother..." Mo Xuetong pondered for a while, but he said honestly, "brother, father, pay more attention. It''s best not to let him go out recently. When my daughter came here, I saw him with the people of the jade family." If Mo Yufeng doesn''t work hard, he is also the only son of Mo Huawen. His father still has a certain position in his heart, but if he doesn''t say it, it may lead to greater disaster! She hopes that mohuawen can see clearly mohuafeng, so as not to be implicated by him in the future. What the blood father and son and what mohuafeng do may be implicated in mohuawen. At that time, it will be unclear. "Is he with Yufeng?" As soon as mohuawen''s face changed, he was not Xu Yan. He immediately knew the powerful relationship between them. He was only angry, his face turned blue, and the green veins on his forehead jumped. Now he was more and more disappointed in his son, hoping that Xu Yan could give birth to a son and inherit incense. "Two people pretend to be passing by. Depending on the situation, they are very skilled. It''s obviously not the first time to meet secretly." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, and then reminded him, "brother, when you leave, there is a woman behind you. It''s not from our house. Look at the material of the clothes, it doesn''t look like a servant of an ordinary family." "I''ll let him stay at home when I come back. I''ve shown him a marriage these days. If I want to decorate the room and yard, I''ll let him stay at home and decorate it by himself." Mo Huawen''s face was livid. Although the marriage was not the most satisfactory, at least it was the best for now. Moreover, in the status of Mo Yufeng, if he didn''t have a sister who was a princess, he might not be willing to, but the girl''s family had a reputation for being unruly. Originally, I wanted to see it. I thought it was best to be fierce in Mo Huawen. Only when he was fierce can he control mo Yufeng, so as to save him from running out all day and causing trouble for his family. "Such a thing... Shouldn''t a mother preside over it?" Mo Xuetong was speechless for a moment by the words of Mo Huawen cutting Ding jietie. Shui Mou blinked and asked hesitantly. The son is getting married. The marriage and the arrangement of the new house are all the things that the housewife has to do. The father is here, but it is all on Mo Yufeng. Mo Xuetong still has a sense of disaster and joy. He can''t help but say what others think. If this kind of thing comes out, it must be discussed, but it depends on what his father says. "Your mother is about to give birth. How can she have energy with such a big body? Who will be responsible for what happens at that time. Besides, the new house is originally what he wants to live in the future. Only he knows what he wants and doesn''t want. Shouldn''t he do it by himself!" Mo Huawen glared at Mo Xue''s pupil. This truth really makes sense. Although it''s a little far fetched, there''s nothing wrong with locking Mo Yufeng in the yard to clean up and decorate his new house. Xu Yan is really pregnant and can''t afford to hurt. When thinking of this, Mo Xuetong must have told Mo Huawen that Xu Yan will be born in time. Don''t make anything happen at that time. "Father, some people in the inner courtyard had better clean up first. Tong''er remembers that his father told him not to let him go out, but someone still secretly sent a message to him..." Mo Xuetong didn''t say this completely, but Mo Huawen understood it all, and nodded at the moment. The inner courtyard really needs to be renovated. Originally, it was Xu Yanguan, but now Xu Yanguan looks after herself without defects, and her body is getting heavier and heavier. In addition, she is a young stepmother, which is inconvenient for the grown-up bastard. "And aunt Qing, Father also pay attention to it. Isn''t it her business before?" Aunt Qing now regards Mo Yufeng as her own son. Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe she knows nothing. Mo Xuetong even has a guess that this aunt Jing is likely to have something to do with Mo Yufeng''s sneaking out. There is always a feeling in my heart that Aunt Qing is not simple. Mo Xuetong has sent someone to investigate aunt Qing. She followed her father in Yuncheng. It is said that she was originally a young lady of a merchant. Once, she met a robber and met her father. Then her father saved her. Her family is grateful. Knowing that her mother is looking for someone to be a concubine for her father, she recommended herself to come to the door and then entered the door as an aunt. The young lady of the merchant may not be able to marry into the official family, but at least it doesn''t matter to marry a person and become the main room. If you don''t do a good main room, you really fall in love with your father at first sight? Heroes save the United States, and then it''s not Jun Mo to marry. Mo Xuetong thinks this is not aunt Qing''s character. Chapter 658 In the last life, many things were hidden in the fog. Mo Xuetong only played the most critical tragic characters, which were inextricably linked. During all these, those people seemed to be related to her and had nothing to do with her. On the surface, it seemed that the direct characters who caused her tragedy were aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin. But behind it, how many things are behind it and how many people are involved in it! About the woman who died in the backyard at the hands of sister Shu, how turbulent the torrent is under such an appearance! Fortunately, in this life, you will no longer be submissive, repay good for bad, and it is impossible to let the false blindfold, see the essence through the phenomenon, and carefully walk through the restless people and restless things step by step. Although aunt Qing is very shallow in the memory of Mo Xuetong''s last life, it doesn''t prevent her from becoming the key figure of something. Suddenly, aunt Qing is particularly interested in Mo Yufeng, and then Mo Yufeng is "in line with himself" for a period of time, and then sneaks out again. Compared with aunt Qing, who is not favored and can only lock the concubine room in the inner yard, Mo Yufeng really has a great advantage. At least until now, Mo Yufeng is still the only only son of his father. No matter his father doesn''t care about him now, this can''t be changed. That is to say, the big mistake made by Mo Yufeng will be related to his father. Blood relationship, father son''s share, some things are contaminated with unclear charges. The black snow pupil couldn''t help being in a trance for a while, and he was cold with no reason in his heart. "Tong''er, what''s the matter?" Mohuawen found her abnormality and asked. "Father, nothing, just a little tired." Mo Xue Tong touched his head and said vaguely. "Do you want to have a rest in the garden? There is still some time for lunch." Mohuawen was concerned that his daughter had been in poor health, and he was also very worried. "Well, OK, father, I''ll go to Qingwei garden to have a rest first." Mo Xuetong nodded and stood up. Originally, she wanted to go directly to the peony garden, but at this time, she changed her mind. With a message from Mohua, she took people to Qingwei garden. It''s rare to come once. It''s also good to have lunch with her father. "Mo Yu, did you have a good relationship with aunt Qing''s big maid named Xiang?" Mo Xuetong thought and wanted to ask Mo Yu standing on one side. In the past, Moyu was an active in the mansion, and his mouth was also interested. He had a good relationship with some maids in the mansion. "What the princess said is warm incense. Our relationship is good. The maid and she are still relatives who turn around and enter the house in the same year. Naturally, they are somewhat different from others." As soon as Mo Xuetong asked, Mo Yu comprehended and replied, "does the princess want me to see nuanxiang and talk about family life?" Seeing that Mo Yu was so clever, Mo Xue smiled and nodded: "do you want to talk about family?" "I think I haven''t seen you for a while. I used to have such a good relationship. Now I see you occasionally. Of course I have to talk." Mo Yu nodded solemnly. The solemn appearance was rarely seen in Mo Yu at ordinary times, which made Mo LAN laugh and scold her. "Moran, you''ll have some satins brought by us sent to your two aunts later." Mo Xuetong smiled. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now. Mo Yu will send it to Aunt Qing and I''ll send it to Aunt mo." Moran will help moxuetong figure out some countermeasures. She is not familiar with the maid around aunt Mo, but with aunt mo. when she returns to the capital, Moran doesn''t deal with aunt Mo less. At that time, aunt Fang was still in charge of the inner courtyard. Aunt Mo, who had not given birth to a son and a half, had a hard time. In addition, she was young and beautiful. She was very suppressed by Aunt Fang. Mohua Wen didn''t work hard on women''s sex at ordinary times. Aunt Mo didn''t live well. Therefore, although Mo Xuetong''s return is also unpopular, at least she has an advantage in fame. Aunt Mo is so obsessed with flattery that she has a good relationship with Mo LAN. Later, Mo Xuetong took power and took care of aunt mo. On the one hand, the purpose of Moran''s coming here is the same as that of Moyu. He inquired about Aunt Jing from Aunt Mo''s mouth. On the other hand, he stopped aunt Mo first by chatting with aunt Mo, so that she and aunt Qing would not go to the princess to thank him and hinder the princess and aunt Qing from talking. Mo Xuetong is Lord Xuan''s residence. She gives gifts to her aunt in the residence. She must come and thank her! Sure enough, Mo Yu and Mo LAN went out for a while. Aunt Qing came to thank you with her maid and Mo Yu. The maid opened the curtain, and aunt Qing came in with a smile. Since the last time Mo xueqiong happened, Mo Xuetong met her. It''s unexpected for a long time. It''s really an accident when she comes home occasionally! "Aunt Qing, don''t cry first. It''s said that the eldest childe is close to you now. You can count on it in the future. Let go of miss four''s business first. Anyway, it''s not you who caused miss four''s resentment. Miss four won''t come to you even if she comes at night." Mo Yu comforted aunt Qing. "Yes, yes... It''s none of my business." Aunt Qing nodded and wiped the tears on her face with her handkerchief, "princess, as soon as I think of qiong''er, I''m... Sad, sad for a moment..." "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with big brother? Is aunt very close to big brother now?" Mo Xuetong smiled and shook his hand. The topic turned to Mo Yufeng. Chapter 659 "The eldest childe is also poor now, and my concubine is gone. Qiong''er, look at the eldest childe''s place. Several maids are not considerate, so I went to ask myself, so I got closer to the eldest childe." At the mention of Mo Yufeng, aunt Qing stood alert for a few minutes, wiped her tears, secretly looked at Mo Xuetong''s face, and didn''t find anything unusual, so she said cautiously. "Is it madam who didn''t take good care of big brother?" Mo Xuetong''s face was cold, with some anger on his face, and he snorted coldly. "Ah... No, no, it''s not that the lady didn''t take good care of her. The lady''s body is getting heavier and heavier. It''s inevitable that there are places she can''t care about. The eldest childe is also a man. It''s normal that she can''t care about it." Aunt Qing quickly waved her hand. She dared not say that Xu Yan was not right. Besides, although Xu Yan ignored Mo Yufeng, she still had all the necessary dignity and never cut back at all. "Did the lady ask her aunt to take care of her eldest brother?" Mo Xuetong asked as if he really didn''t know the inside story. Mo Yufeng is a man. Although aunt Qing is older, she is still a woman, and she is still a woman with abundant charm. The two people have no direct blood relationship. Let aunt Qing take care of Mo Yufeng? Aunt Qing didn''t dare to accept this. She waved her hand again and again. "No, no, madam doesn''t mean anything, but I feel sorry for the eldest childe..." "Brother, poor? Aunt Qing means aunt Fang has gone wrongly?" Mo Xue Tong''s face was fierce and cold, and his eyes showed some coldness. He stared at Aunt Qing and asked him word by word. Aunt Qing was very clear about the case between aunt Fang and Mo Xuetong. At this time, she was so cold and stared by Mo Xuetong. She was frightened immediately, and a cold sweat burst out on her head. She hurriedly explained: "princess, my concubine doesn''t mean that. I just said that the eldest childe is alone now..." "Isn''t father a relative of elder brother? Does elder brother have no other relatives except aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin, or does it have nothing to do with him that we are outsiders in elder brother''s eyes?" Mo Xuetong fiercely interrupted aunt Qing''s words and forced her to ask. Mo Xuetong has always been very gentle in front of people. Why has she ever had such severe words and harsh colors? Aunt Qing is so frightened that she can''t sit still. She wants to explain and can''t explain. She just feels that the words she thought about before are useless. She just talks more and makes more mistakes, and what''s wrong. Originally, she had sent off the questions of the lady and the master for one reason or another. At this time, she found that the most difficult thing to send in this family was the always gentle Mo Xuetong. She had a feeling that she had no power to resist Mo Xuetong, and seemed to feel that her whole idea was revealed in front of Mo Xuetong. No, how can it be? Even though Mo Xuetong is Princess Xuan now, her age is there. She can''t see anything. She must not see anything. Aunt Qing calmed her emotions and repeatedly told herself that she was okay. "Princess, my concubine doesn''t mean that. I can''t speak. I just feel that the child in the house is the eldest childe. The master is usually busy and can''t take care of it. Now my wife can''t take care of it. My concubine and aunt Mo are empty, so they pay more attention to some internal affairs, so they are closer to the eldest childe." Calm down. Aunt Qing dragged aunt Mo this time and said more smoothly. "Oh, so it is. I wronged my aunt. Since my aunt also took care of my brother''s clothes and food, is there anything missing from my brother?" Mo Xuetong''s face softened, and a soft smile piled up on his face. But this time, aunt Qing didn''t dare to underestimate her. After listening to the question, she hurriedly replied with a smile: "Madam has arranged everything. The eldest childe doesn''t lack anything. The master didn''t let the eldest childe go out. The eldest childe usually reads books in the yard, and there are a lot of things." "Oh, that''s the best." Mo Xuetong took a sip of the tea cup and said faintly. His face showed irrecoverable fatigue. "I''m here to disturb the princess''s rest. Thank you for the princess''s gift. I''ll leave first!" Aunt Qing stood up and said goodbye. Mo Xuetong smiled and nodded. Mo Yu sent aunt Qing to the door of the hospital, and then returned it, and asked the little maid to clean up the tea set on the table, Then he said to Mo Xuetong, "princess, when my maid went to Aunt Qing just now, aunt Qing was talking to a maid in the eldest childe''s house. When she saw the maid come in, aunt Qing immediately sent the maid away. Originally, aunt Qing had to change her clothes. The maid said she came directly without changing her clothes." No wonder this dress is so bright that it should not be worn by her aunt who just died her daughter. "Is aunt Qing out these days?" Dark snow pupil light way. "Nuanxiang told me that Aunt Qing had gone out several times and said she was going to buy some rouge powder or something. Generally, she went to the powder shop called yuzhixiang in the east of the city. She didn''t buy much each time. Nuanxiang also told her maidservant that Aunt Qing didn''t lack those things." When Mo Yu entered aunt Qing''s yard, he first met Wenxiang. The two talked for a while before they went to Aunt Qing. Along the way, Mo Yu quietly explored Wenxiang''s tone, so they knew some whereabouts of aunt Qing. "Princess, aunt Qing is very abnormal!" Moyu is very vigilant because she intends to inquire about Aunt Qing''s news. "But what else is unusual?" Mo Xuetong shook her head. Going to the powder shop can''t explain anything. Even if aunt Qing is an excuse, it''s just a distraction. Her daughter is gone. She''s sad to be a mother. She goes out to relax by buying powder, which is in the past. "Others, nuanxiang didn''t say anything. Oh, a while ago, she said that she met a woman on the road and called aunt Qing. Nuanxiang said that Aunt Qing was a little uncomfortable at that time. She hurried to say two words with someone and left. Looking at the woman''s dress, it also looked like the concubine room of a rich and noble family." Mo Yu thought and said. Aunt Qing is not from the capital. If you see a familiar person in the capital who seems to have been a close friend in the boudoir, how can you be uncomfortable? Since everyone is like aunt, there is nothing to be embarrassed. When you meet an old friend in a foreign country, shouldn''t you talk and chat? Why can aunt Qing avoid it! It seems that Aunt Qing really has a problem, and Mo Xuetong has a hunch that the problem will not be small! "Mo Yu, are there any white linen in our yard?" Mo Xuetong turned his head and asked. The words jumped too fast. Mo Yu blinked and said, "there should be. At that time, the four young ladies were gone. The maidservant wore one and then threw it here. I don''t know if it''s still there now! The maidservant went to look for it." Mo Yu retreated to look for linen. Mo LAN and aunt Mo also came to thank her. Aunt Mo is a petite woman, slim and thin, with some timidity in her behavior. Although her clothes are also brocade, it is obvious that the color is not very bright. It can be seen that it is not the new clothes of this year. After thanking Mo Xuetong for her kindness, Mo Xuetong also asked her to go back. "Princess, when the maidservant went to see Aunt Mo, she was talking to a maid in the eldest childe''s house. She didn''t avoid the maid when she saw her coming. She just asked about the eldest childe''s daily life and specifically asked about the maid sent by Aunt Qing in the past. It is said that the maid is the most favored now. The eldest childe also said that after she got married, she carried her into an aunt and is now in the eldest childe''s house In the garden, there is half a master. " Moran reported. Mo Xuetong nodded. It seemed that there were many people in the garden of Mo Yufeng: "the maid aunt Jing gave to brother is the most beautiful?" "It''s not the most beautiful. According to the maid of aunt Mo, aunt Qing is very kind to the eldest childe now. She thinks about what to eat and what to use. The maid who is kind to her also means to throw a pear for a peach. Moreover, the maid is also very good at making trouble. Her mouth is very clever and her name is shuiruo. It''s said that Aunt Qing picked it from the outside and she has a lot of confidence in her actions Some... Different from good family women. " Molan implicitly said that if a good family woman is different, it is not a good family. Aunt Qing has a good means. She can choose one for Mo Yufeng from that place and send it to please Mo Yufeng. "Aren''t there enough maids in our house? Do you have to choose one from the outside? Who helped her choose it?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. "It''s said that Aunt Qing wants a smart one, but she can''t find it. Therefore, the housekeeper found one to come in, but when the maid came over, she met the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that Aunt Qing told him in advance and asked him to choose a clean one. It happened that the woman was buying a body to bury her father. Looking at her, she was smart. So she bought her in and sent her to Aunt Qing." When Aunt Qing wanted to pick a smart one, someone sold her body to bury her father, and then sent it to Aunt Qing. Without saying a word, she thought it was designed in advance. "Princess, do you want to see Aunt Qing again?" Moran also noticed the abnormality and said uneasily. Mo Xuetong shook his head: "no, no matter how cunning the fox is, it will show the horse''s tail. Let''s wait quietly first. Don''t startle the snake. My father has made people stare at Mo Yufeng. Aunt Qing will show her horse''s feet if Mo Ye follows her tonight." "Princess, I''ll stare at Aunt Qing?" Mo ye, standing on one side, couldn''t help asking. She was later, so she didn''t know the situation of Mo house very well. She didn''t speak until now. At this time, she asked in surprise. The princess didn''t mention a word before. "Princess, I found it. See if it''s this?" Moyu shouted and rushed in from the door, holding a rough white linen dress in his hand. Because it was rough, the dress belt was floating, and it was still scattered in some places. If someone put it on, it would look like that... All the maids laughed. Mo Xuetong stood up and looked, and asked Mo Yu to draw on Mo ye with his clothes. Then he threw the sackcloth to Mo Ye meaningfully: "Mo ye, stay here tonight and go to see Aunt Jing..." Chapter 660 It''s the season of autumn''s famine. The peony garden is at the most depressed time. Fortunately, although the peony garden is famous for peonies, it''s not all peonies. Mo Xuetong specially chose a waterside pavilion with a lotus pond to meet with Cairong girl. She hasn''t seen it for some time. Cairong girl looks right. After hearing that Mo Xuetong came, she hurriedly put down her watering can, Come to the waterside with Moran. Seeing Cairong coming in, Mo Xuetong politely invited her to a seat. Looking at the lotus pond outside the waterside pavilion, the two chatted one by one. "How are the flowers blooming in the lotus pond, Cairong girl? How are they better than those in Jiangnan?" Mo Xue Tong asked with a casual smile. Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t have any airs, Cairong girl also put down her heart. These days, she really had a good life. She didn''t dare to think of such a plain day before, so she was grateful to Mo Xuetong. Seeing the question, she quickly nodded and said, "princess, the lotus in this garden is very beautiful, and we rarely see such beautiful lotus." "Does Cairong girl like it here?" Mo Xuetong turned his head and said softly and sincerely. "I like it very much. Thank you for letting Cairong stay here." Cai Rong replied gratefully that although she was taken in here by the childe Li for some reason, it was Princess Xuan who made the decision later and knew that she meant to stay here. "You''re welcome, miss Cairong. Does Miss Cairong want to find her own parents and return to her ancestors in the future?" Mo Xuetong leaned out, stretched out his hand to the waterside pavilion, picked a lotus and put it in his hand to smell it. He asked with a smile on his side. find one''s origin? Cairong''s face darkened. She didn''t want to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors. She had spent money to inquire everywhere before. However, regardless of the fact that the stone has been sinking into the sea, with the growth of age, her idea became weaker and weaker. The corners of her eyes were sour and avoided the eyes of Mo Xue Tong. "Princess, isn''t it more belittling for people like Cairong to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors? It will only embarrass their parents and ancestors. What about recognizing their ancestors and return to their ancestors? Let''s say that the young Cairong was already dead that day!" The brothel has a beautiful life and humiliates its ancestors. Now Cairong just wants to forget the past wholeheartedly, and is no longer willing to think of the past. The past has been windy. "Cairong doesn''t miss her parents and relatives. Maybe they''ve been looking for you?" Moxue Tong was silent for a moment, and asked softly. Her eyes fell on Cairong''s sad face. Seeing that she held back her tears, she turned her head and covered the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Am I... My parents... Still alive?" Although she didn''t want to embarrass her ancestors again, hearing Mo Xuetong''s words, Cairong girl still gave birth to infinite hope. She stood up excitedly, looked at Mo Xuetong with tears in her eyes, and asked with trembling body. After searching for so many years, I thought I was discouraged, but it was always blood thicker than water. How could Cairong''s heart not jump wildly. "They... Are long gone." Mo Xuetong didn''t want to strike Cairong''s eyes, but the fact was that the two parents had died, leaving only two helpless daughters and scattered! "They... Are gone!" Cairong fell heavily on the seat, and the tears in the corners of her eyes could not be condensed any more. She fell down fiercely, covered her face with a handkerchief and burst into tears, "When I was a child, others were raised by their parents, but I grew up in a brothel. Although I also learned some piano, chess, poetry and books, it was all my mother who paid for it in order to make more money. The people around me were not only money, but also money. Only in my dream could I feel my father''s love." "Slowly, when I grew up, I had the ability and began to look for them. I wanted to ask them how they could be so cruel and throw their own daughter to that place. How could they do such a thing? How could there be such a father at the end of the world? At that time, there was hatred and hope. I expected that one day, they would appear and told me that they could not help themselves at that time." "But I waited again and again, disappointed again and again. Originally, I no longer had expectations in this life. When I was young, I was gone. Then the pain and suffering I suffered later were just another person. I was just a bystander, but now, now, they, I..." Cairong cried so hard that she couldn''t even speak. She choked and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. It was difficult to draw up her own pain. Mo Xue''s nose was sour and her eyes were a little red. She didn''t expect that Cairong had such a relationship with Feng Jue ran. It was a tragedy planned by the he family that the Xian princess, who has always been famous for the he family, became the Xian princess who is grateful to the he family and became the adopted daughter of the he family. A disaster made a complete family separated from each other, parents died, sister disappeared, sister took away, and there was no chance to meet again. All this was due to the selfishness, cruelty and cruelty of the family. Princess Xian''s surname is he. Her original family is also a small family with surplus. She has two daughters. Her eldest daughter has been beautiful since childhood. All her neighbors praised her. They only said that the he family had a beautiful daughter. It can''t be said that she was very rich and noble in the future. Maybe she can be a imperial concubine or something. After that, the whole family will rise to heaven. This was originally a joke of He Xi. He Suxian''s parents listened to it, but they were always happy to praise his daughter, but no one took it seriously. The child is over the age of eight or nine. It''s not big. Considering what to do, the children have their own children''s blessings. In the future, it depends on luck. However, the fact that he Suxian''s parents don''t care doesn''t mean that others don''t care. The he family who is the same family as he Suxian''s parents took a fancy to he Suxian and found that she is not only beautiful, but also smart and gentle. If such a daughter''s family is sent to the palace, it may be seen by the emperor. At that time, he family had this idea, but if there was another idea, it was also the daughter of others. None of his own family could match. Even if one or two of them could take it, it was not a grade at all. If he Suxian were his own daughter, it would be good. In the future, he will enter the palace and be favored. He will be rich and numerous! With this heart, you can think along with it, so you collude with a strong man to go down the mountain and destroy he Suxian''s own parents. His own parents died in the disaster, and his sister who was born soon also disappeared. He Suxian, who was a child alone, was adopted in the same uncle''s family. Others will only say that he family is kind-hearted and adopts an orphan daughter without father and mother. Who knows that the murder cases behind this are all caused by the he family. The purpose is to send the he Suxian to the palace and to enjoy the glory and wealth of the he family. At that time, the he family also had the habit of adopting beautiful girls as Miss He family. Of course, the young prostitutes in the brothel were generally adopted later. He Yufen, he Yuxiu and he suzhao all have such identities. The he family didn''t dare to do the murder case again and again, so it was deeply buried, so that now everyone doesn''t know where he Yufen would go. If he Yufen hadn''t gone there, he would have made a conscious visit under the instruction of Mo Xuetong and inferred it from the clues of the old master of the he family after he was drunk. It will never be known. Mo Xuetong believes that in the previous life, Feng Jue ran must have known, so he had such a fierce ambition. He went to the land of Nanman in despair. He even ignored what emperor Zongwen wanted him to do most, first about Princess Xian''s own affairs, and then about Princess Xian''s biological parents. He repeatedly picked the pain caused by Feng Jue Ran''s injury and stabbed it down. Blood stained hall? What''s the matter? In her heart, Mo Xuetong felt that even if all the he family died in front of her, she wouldn''t blink. She could be so vicious that she could dye their way to heaven with blood for a memory of self-interest. Why keep such a family. But in this life, she didn''t want to make Feng Jue ran sad, so she hid it from her. The he family has completely cut off the relationship with Feng Jue dye now, and all fell down because of the affair of imperial concubine Zhao. In the future, even if it wants the life of the he family, it is not a problem, but it is by no means Feng Jue dye. Some of the past events, the he family dare not spread out, and Mo Xuetong doesn''t want them to spread out. So some things can only be done in secret. Just when he Yufen''s letter was delivered, Mo Xuetong had sent someone to the south of the Yangtze River to avenge his parents. He must avenge his parents, not to mention so many blood debts. After the tragedy of the previous life, Mo Xuetong will no longer think he is a kind-hearted person. Remembering that Feng Jue ran lost her mother when she urinated, and remembering that empress Xian trusted he family so much, she didn''t find that he family was the real murderer of her parents when she died. Mo Xuetong couldn''t be indifferent. He family was too vicious. Of course, she wouldn''t let them go. However, she doesn''t want to see feng Jue dye decadent for this matter. What''s more, she doesn''t want those who are eyeing around to take this as an excuse to attack Feng Jue dye. There are many clouds in the capital these days. Even if Feng Jue dye has been scheming, she has to be careful step by step. Sometimes he can''t come back to sleep until late at night. Mo Xuetong sees it in his eyes and hurts in his heart. Cairong girl should be the sister of concubine Xian who was separated in those years. But she hasn''t seen her for so many years. Mo Xuetong won''t recognize her rashly. Even if she wants to recognize her, now is not the best time. Moreover, now she has to hide Cairong girl, so that no one can find out the inside story and pull out the relationship between Feng Jue ran and Cairong. This is not good for the reputation of Princess Xian, nor for the reputation of Feng Jue ran. Therefore, today she came to explore the tone of Cairong girl to see how everyone tastes, so as to determine the next direction. Now, looking at how sad Cairong girl is, she can''t help but feel a burst of sadness and shed a few tears. "Princess, how do you know about me?" For a long time, Cai Rong wiped away her tears and asked sadly. "The Lord investigated a theft case and found that those people had also committed a blood case. At that time, all the adults of the family died, the money was stolen, and the little daughter was sold into the brothel. When I inquired, it happened to be the one where Cairong girl was sold!" Mo Xuetong said things with reservations. "Are those people all dead?" "Yes, such a heinous man had been executed at that time!" Mo Xue Tong said softly, "what is Cairong going to do in the future?" "I... I don''t know. I just want to be quiet all my life." Cairong girl said in a dumb voice. Her eyes were desolate. After looking for her parents for so many years, she had already died. Is there anything more desperate than this? She stood up slowly, walked to moxuetong and had to kneel down. Mo Xuetong quickly stood up and held her, and said sincerely, "if there''s anything wrong with Miss Cairong, just say it directly. If I can help, I''ll do it." Chapter 661 His parents are dead and his relatives are dead. He has experienced so many ups and downs. In the days of laughing in accordance with the building, Cairong wants only a kind of plain, plain and light integration into life and plain and light life. He doesn''t want to recall the unbearable memories in the past. Therefore, when Mo Xuetong asks, there is a dull look on his face. "Princess, Cairong really wants nothing else. If you can get a landscape and forget the past, it will be lucky." When Cairong saw that moxuetong sincerely wanted to help her, her eyes were hot and she was no longer hypocritical. She looked forward to looking at moxuetong. The past was too bitter, and she didn''t want to think of it again. I thought I could look forward to my parents, but I found that I had no father and no mother! Sometimes the idea is just a thought. Cairong girl really doesn''t think too much at this time. She is just quiet and doesn''t involve the past. That is her happiness. "If Miss Cairong still has relatives looking for her, won''t she recognize her?" The black snow pupil pondered for a moment, and the water eyes looked at her and asked. "Even if there is one, it''s shameful for her parents to die and stay. Originally, Cairong just thought about her parents in her heart. Even if she found them, she just wanted to see them from a distance. It''s not lucky that they have a daughter like me, or if I went with them that day, it''s happiness." Cairong sighed and wiped the tears on her face, looking sad and persistent. Seeing her persistence, Mo Xuetong stopped persuading. Thinking that since she likes a quiet life, the peony garden is the quietest place at present. Live like this first. It''s not too late to move when you find a suitable place later. After talking with Cairong girl again, Mo Xuetong left the peony garden. It can be regarded as a solution. Mo Xuetong was relieved. At least in this regard, it is impossible for others to use an excuse to deal with Feng Jue dye. As a thorn in the previous life, Mo Xuetong has been in his heart since he became friendly with Feng Jue dye. Although he knows that it can''t be concealed from Feng Jue dye. But this life is not like the previous one. Blows come one after another. Besides, he has himself comforting him. Feng Jue ran can no longer be so impulsive as the previous one. Even under the same situation, with Feng Jue Ran''s plan and calming down, there will be no more big mistakes, and of course, there can be no control in the hands of others. When she came out of the peony garden, Mo Xuetong touched her blunt head and a big stone fell to the ground. Anyway, she moved away a big stone in front of Feng Jue dye. Feng Jue dye seemed to care about nothing on the surface, as if everything could be put down, but Mo Xuetong knew that Feng Jue dye always cared about everything about Princess Xian. Send the most gorgeous carriage back to King Xuan''s house. Mo Xuetong and Mo LAN crowded into the ordinary carriage behind. When there was nothing wrong, she didn''t want to show off, especially when she just wanted to go to inspect her stores, let alone so conspicuous. Only by secretly visiting, could she know more. The shops left by Luo Xia are doing well now. Mo Xuetong wants to visit secretly to see the situation. There is also the matter of xiuningzhai. Although the profits from xiuningzhai are ready to be given to shopkeeper Xing and their subordinates, they will go and have a look when necessary. They don''t think well about the placement of those people for a moment, which has become a knot in Mo Xuetong''s heart. It seems that they can''t do anything right. Use it, I''m a little worried! But the last time they acted, they knew that some people had long lost their loyalty, but the time had not come. As soon as the time came, it would not be an ordinary trouble! It''s not necessary. If a group of people are put there, they don''t know what will happen. It''s like a bomb that may explode at any time. It''s not a small matter when it will start! Her nominal "master" must at least go and have a look. The car stopped at the door of xiuningzhai. Xiuningzhai''s business has always been good. There was a carriage parked at the door. Looking at the gorgeous decoration of those carriages, I knew that the original owner was either rich or expensive. "Princess, look, is there mother Qin beside the long princess?" Moyu suddenly pointed to a mammy who came down from the carriage and asked Moxue Tong. That Mammy was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she looked like an ordinary servant woman. If it wasn''t for Mo Yu''s pointing, Mo Xuetong couldn''t see that this person was mammy Qin, the nanny of the long princess. Then look at the car that mammy Qin came down. Although it looked very rich, it couldn''t be compared with the horse car of the long princess in the past. It looks more like an ordinary carriage from an ordinary official. How could mother Qin get off this carriage. This is nothing at all, but if you see that mother Qin looks casual, in fact, she looks left and right, as if she is visiting the surrounding environment, Mo Xuetong is strange. She stops the carriage and doesn''t go out. After thinking about it, sit down and look out with the curtain raised slightly by Mo LAN. Fortunately, now their carriage is only the most common one. In order to keep a low profile, Mo Xuetong specially removed the marks on the carriage. Mother Qin''s eyes swept over their carriage and didn''t stop too much. Instead, she looked at several high headed horse carriages nearby. Without finding anything unusual, mother Qin turned and walked to the store. After a while, mother Qin and another maid helped a man wrapped in a cloak out. The cloak was wrapped very tightly. It was impossible to see who it was from the position of Mo Xuetong. In this weather, it was very suspicious that she was wrapped so tightly, but the woman under the cloak coughed twice from time to time. All the people I met scattered away. It seemed that the cloaked woman was ill, so she wrapped it tightly. Mother Qin got into the carriage first, and then turned around and helped the cloak woman into the carriage. Although she couldn''t see the whole picture of the cloak woman, when her slender fingers were held on mother Qin, she could still see that her fingers were pale and thin. "Princess, isn''t this the sick princess?" Mo Yu hesitated for a moment, but still turned and asked Mo Xue Tong. The eldest princess is ill, and she has been ill all the time, so she didn''t attend all kinds of palace banquets. It''s just that it''s the old problem. Every time Mo Xuetong goes to visit, the eldest princess really has a sick look on her face, and her look is also Yan Yan, a weak look that can''t lift up. Mo Xuetong once secretly numbered her pulse and found that the long princess was really ill. Therefore, she heard that the long Princess loved peace and quiet and asked her to come here with nothing else. She was obedient and only sent some medicine. "This should be the long princess!" Mo Xue''s pupil frowned, and a trace of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes. The water eyes turned slightly. In a positive tone, she replied that what can make mother Qin serve so wholeheartedly, except the long princess, how can it be someone else. "Doesn''t Princess Chang like quietness best? Why is the meal coming to Xiuning Zhai at this time?" Mo Yu turned back and looked at several people who were getting on the bus. This Mo Xuetong also didn''t understand. He watched the long Princess get on the carriage and go away all the way. The willow eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. With the temperament of the long princess, it shouldn''t be! Even if the eldest princess likes any embroidery, it''s no problem to ask mother Qin to send a message or take it directly to the princess''s house. Although the objects embroidered in ningzhai are good, they won''t distract the long princess who has seen too many exquisite objects! Even regardless of the patient''s body, I have to come and check it myself. This... Is really strange!! "Princess, looking at the way mother Qin got out of the car just now, the maidservant didn''t hurry. It didn''t look like the long princess had just entered and she followed up. It looked like she had been waiting outside for a while. At this time, she went in and helped the long Princess out." Moran also gathered in front of the curtain door and looked at the pupil of Moxue. She has always been steady. She doesn''t just look at the surface. After being analyzed by her, Mo Xuetong feels that there is such a reason! What is the long Princess doing in her shop? What attracted the long princess so much that she had to come by herself regardless of her illness. Was she just looking at embroidery alone or talking with others? Such a series of questions really made Mo Xuetong smell strange. Seeing that the ordinary carriage the long princess was sitting in had left, Mo Xuetong helped Mo LAN down. Several maids surrounded Mo Xuetong and went inside. A sharp eyed man saw Mo Xuetong coming and trotted to report to shopkeeper Xing. Therefore, when Mo Xuetong came to the door of the store, shopkeeper Xing had hurriedly met him at the door of the store. "See the princess." As a respectful gift from shopkeeper Xing, Mo Xuetong is not only their master, but also Princess Xuan. "Shopkeeper Xing, you''re welcome. I just wander around and see the business in the store. How''s the business these days?" Mo Xuetong smiled and walked in. Shopkeeper Xing took two steps, He smiled happily and said: "report to the princess that the business has been OK for a while. The embroidery sample post taken by the princess last time has been embroidered. Many people said it was good. The work of several embroidery women has also been praised. Many people in Beijing get married and use all the embroidery samples here. Some people ordered it here early in the morning. A few embroidery women were recruited back a while ago." "Oh, things are all messed up in such a shop. I''m sorry to bother shopkeeper Xing." This shop is full of items from my daughter''s house. It''s really difficult for manager Xing, a leader of the dark guard, to deal with this kind of thing. Fortunately, manager Xing is also an exquisite person, so he hasn''t revealed his secret for so many years! "It''s tiring to talk about there. The princess trusts so little that she should be careful." Shopkeeper Xing understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong and smiled modestly. "Is there anyone special coming these days?" Mo Xuetong casually picked up an embroidery sample and looked at it. It was just a delicate purse. The picture of lotus leaves was embroidered on it. On the graceful lotus leaves, there was a full lotus, revealing some charming and attractive. The embroidery sample is good, and the embroidery work is also excellent. The lotus leaves under the lotus reflect the shirt are round and floating, which shows your skill. "Someone special?" Shopkeeper Xing thought about it for a while. He seemed to hesitate. He looked at Mo Xuetong and said nothing. "Why, can''t you say?" Moxue Tong happened to raise his eyes. His eyes were full of vibrant smiles. He asked casually. "It''s not that I can''t say, but..." shopkeeper Xing looked around and pointed to one side of the stairs, "princess, please speak upstairs!" "Good!" Mo Xuetong nodded cheerfully, put down the embroidery in his hand and turned to the stairs. Chapter 662 There are not many people turning on the stairs. They can see that the samples are more complete than those below, and the materials are more gorgeous. There are no fewer people sitting on the side and taking a rest. They choose embroidery while tasting tea and chatting. Xiuningzhai has been more and more praised by guests in this regard. I was just a proposal. I didn''t expect that shopkeeper Xing was really a commercial talent. He was very smart, and I didn''t expect that there were such intelligent people on the dark guard. Mo Xuetong secretly praised in his heart, and his eyes fell on shopkeeper Xing who took a few steps to guide the way, which was a little more profound. "Princess, please!" Shopkeeper Xing takes Mo Xuetong into a small private room and asks Mo Xuetong to sit down. Along the way, Mo Xuetong found that there were people in those private rooms. Only this one was rare to be empty. Facing the window, you could see the street view below. It was a leisurely place. There was a faint fragrance in the air when the door opened, which was familiar. "Princess, there are special people coming to the door these days. It seems that they are not locals. They go to xiuningzhai to have a look in the East and West. They don''t know what they are doing and what they seem to be looking for. They also doubt the meaning of shangxiuningzhai." Shopkeeper Xing didn''t refuse this time. Although he looked at Moran and Moyu, he opened his mouth directly. These two are the confidants of the princess, so they are not required to avoid talking. "Someone came to check again and again?" Ink snow pupil''s flexible water eyes stopped a little, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, "shopkeeper Xing, haven''t your people changed recently?" "The princess can rest assured that over the years, we have been very careful and have never been exposed. Even when there were some difficulties in money in the past, we didn''t do it casually. Now xiuningzhai''s business is so good that we don''t need to do anything more, so we won''t have anything to do." Shopkeeper Xing thought and replied. Mo Xuetong keenly grasped the meaning of his words and asked, "did you ever do something when the business of xiuningzhai was bad before?" In the last life, Mo Xuetong didn''t find out that there were 100 people, not a small number, but all people with good skills. These people would really be calm. Mo Xuetong was very suspicious. They didn''t even have enough food and clothing. These people could really wait hungry. Although the dark guards were originally hidden bodyguards and were not prominent in front of people, at least they should not be short of money. But now, the part of the dark guards who follow their mother is not as good as ordinary people. Are they really willing? Therefore, Mo Xuetong expected that they would have one meeting and other livelihoods. In the last life, Sima Lingyun controlled everything, and even the last store should be controlled by Sima Lingyun. However, why did some balance fall into their own hands? This will never be the reason why Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin let themselves go. The origin of that part of the money is quite questionable. Now Mo Xuetong can almost conclude that some dark guards are not necessarily engaged in legitimate industries. They are self-cultivation. Originally, talents trained for the noble princess can be selected from a large number of players. Several of these 100 people are willing to be plain. Asked by Mo Xuetong, Shopkeeper Xing''s face was embarrassed and explained: "princess, before, my wife was in poor health and didn''t take care of much. The shop was all thrown to villains. Villains, a big man, really didn''t know much about this kind of embroidery, so he didn''t operate well. Therefore, sometimes he was really short of money. Yanyue took some people and did other things to temporarily solve some money difficulties." "Do something?" Mo Xuetong took the tea handed by Mo LAN, lifted the tea cover and blew it leisurely twice. He glanced sideways at shopkeeper Xing. Yan Yue should be the deputy leader of the dark guard. Shopkeeper Xing mentioned occasionally before. Because Mo Xuetong had no idea about the dark guards in his heart, he didn''t let Yan Yue come to see him this month. Shopkeeper Xing paused and gritted his teeth: "princess, I am only responsible for making money with this Xiuning Zhai. If the money is not enough, Yanyue will come forward and help people rob and kill and collect money at the cost of a killer. But now Yanyue has long quit because there is no problem with money." Help people rob and kill, killer? Mo Xuetong was slightly stunned, but she was calm again. What she thought was the same. It seems that shopkeeper Xing and Yanyue are in charge of the two methods of one department. It seems that these 100 people have other uses in addition to martial arts cultivation. No wonder Bai Yichen took great pains to marry the five Princesses that day. One hundred dark guards, such a planned and organized team, are much better than one hundred sporadic experts. "Is it because of this that people are staring at you?" Now that shopkeeper Xing has admitted it, Mo Xuetong will no longer force him, and asks him back along the way of shopkeeper Xing. "It''s impossible. It''s been a while. Yan Yue is now a regular bodyguard. How can they be watched by others." Shopkeeper Xing frowned and shook his head in affirmation. Seeing that he said yes, Mo Xuetong didn''t ask. He just asked shopkeeper Xing to pay more attention to these people. If you can make people stare at where they came from, at least you can follow them and pull out the people behind the matter. Otherwise, shopkeeper Xing, who can''t see the light, really doesn''t know when he died. So they must be more vigilant than ordinary people! Although the events of those years have faded away, no one can guarantee when they will come out again. Shopkeeper Xing''s heart has always been raised. In terms of vigilance, Mo Xuetong is sure that they don''t need to remind themselves, but she still mentioned it with great concern. Therefore, shopkeeper Xing has repeatedly guaranteed that she will be more careful. After talking with shopkeeper Xing for a while, Mo Xuetong strolled around the store at will and bought some embroidery. Then he took his maid to the car waiting outside. He also refused to send shopkeeper Xing to the door. He only said that in an extraordinary period, it''s better to be careful. Seeing that Mo Xuetong insisted, shopkeeper Xing didn''t send it to the door. Several people got into the carriage outside, and the carriage slowly went to King Xuan''s house. Mo Xuetong half leaned in the carriage. His eyebrows were a little colder. He stretched out his hand to touch his forehead and leaned back, so that he could lean more comfortably on the cushion behind him. "Princess, those people of shopkeeper Xing have been fine for so many years. Will someone still stare at them now?" Moran handed over another cushion and asked uncertainly. "Moran, do you think there will be such a thing? I didn''t find what I did before. Now I have a clue, so I''ll trace it?" Mo Xue closed her eyes and asked after thinking. "I don''t think so. I''ve had a cable for a long time, and I haven''t had it for many years. How can I have it again? Besides, listening to the consciousness of shopkeeper Xing, those people have always appeared specially. If it''s like this, I almost recognize them, how can I do nothing and wait like this?" Moran looked at Moxue Tong''s obviously tired face and said softly. Mo Xuetong didn''t open his eyes and tasted Mo Lan''s words carefully. In fact, Mo LAN didn''t say everything, but she understood it after thinking a little. If it was really caused by the events of that year, then the emperor is the person behind those people. Does the emperor need a reason to doubt a person and want to move a person? Even if it''s an unwarranted crime, I wouldn''t have investigated it for a few days and directly arrested people! Judging from this line, those people are not those of emperor Zongwen! That''s another possibility. When Yan Yue came out of the mission, he attracted enemies, but there were also problems. When he found the enemy and there was still a mountain of hard evidence, who would seek any evidence and start it directly. From this point of view, those people could not have been attracted when Yan Yue was a killer. Then the identity of these people is quite doubtful! If it''s not true that shopkeeper Xing put forward such a serious matter, is it false? But if it is false, then the motive of shopkeeper Xing is quite suspicious. What is he hiding, or what is he inquiring about? When he goes in, it happens to be the time for the princess to come out. But shopkeeper Xing didn''t mention the long princess at all. There''s no mystery in it. As if something flashed in his mind, Moxue Tong slowly opened his eyes: "Moran, do you think the long Princess appears in the store, and shopkeeper Xing doesn''t know?" "Shopkeeper Xing should know the eldest princess..." Moran knew all these things. Mo Xuetong didn''t hide them, so Moran thought about it and said with a little hesitation, but the next words were very smooth, "As dark guards, shopkeeper Xing, who was selected by the king of Jin in those years, must know the little princesses of the king of Jin''s residence. Therefore, according to the view of slave maids, shopkeeper Xing knows the eldest princess." Prince Jin''s residence changed, and then the self Princess disappeared with dark guards. It seems that there is not much connection in it. In particular, the long Princess survived as the daughter of the former Emperor. She is different from Luo Xia, but is it really different? When I was young, the long princess had a good relationship with her mother. After that, the two people also slowly understand the relationship between the two. Haven''t their dark guards met? If you have met, then there is no case that shopkeeper Xing doesn''t know the long princess. If you do, what does shopkeeper Xing want to do today! I clearly saw the long princess inside and went out. I also clearly smelled the aroma of the long princess in the box. The long princess was not in good health. This aroma also contained the smell of medicine. Mo Xuetong really didn''t smell it from the second person, and the boxes were full at that time. Why was the box empty alone, Shopkeeper Xing can''t know he''s coming. The only reason is that the box was occupied just now, but the building was empty just now, so the box was empty! What''s the secret between shopkeeper Xing and the long princess? The eldest princess secretly appeared in her shop and left mysteriously. Shopkeeper Xing not only hid the whole thing from herself, but also deliberately opened the topic. How can there be nothing in it, and she can let the eldest princess drag the sick body over. The things here will not be small. But Mo Xuetong couldn''t understand what was going on for a moment. "Princess, maidservant, do you want to ask the Lord later?" Mo Yu suggested on one side. "The Lord is busy these days. Wait a minute." Mo Xuetong shook his hand and directly rejected Mo Yu''s proposal. Although Feng Jue seemed calm on the surface, he was not calm in fact. Mo Xuetong didn''t know how much he knew about what family. Although he pretended not to care about anything, Mo Xuetong knew that he was like a burning stove at this time, so it''s better not to bother him at this time. Chapter 663 Mo ye returned to King Xuan''s house the next morning and brought a message that Aunt Qing of Mo house was frightened and sick. It is said that Aunt Qing''s residence in Mo house was haunted in Yuerong garden last night. According to nuanxiang, aunt Qing''s close maid, she saw a female ghost wearing long white linen clothes and hair at the head of aunt Qing''s bed in Yuerong garden. It seems that she looks like miss four. Nuanxiang only went in when she heard something strange in the room. In the evening, aunt Qing took an early break, and it was abnormal. She didn''t let anyone accompany her at night. Unexpectedly, something like this happened in the middle of the night. Nuanxiang slept outside, heard aunt Qing''s scream, rushed in, and saw a white and miserable figure at the head of Aunt Qing''s bed. When she saw her coming in, she smiled at her with a bloody mouth. Then in the scream of warm incense, it suddenly disappeared. Hearing the sound here, all the others in Yuerong garden rushed in and saw aunt Qing in a coma and Nuan Xiang falling to the ground in fear. One called "qiong''er" and the other muttered "four young ladies". There was a stir in Yuerong garden, which later went to his wife. Send someone to have a look, but they didn''t find anything. In the middle of the night, they let people sleep separately. When she woke up the next day, nuanxiang returned to normal, but after aunt Qing fainted, she woke up and talked about it. She kept saying that she had hurt Mo xueqiong. Vaguely, she always saw Mo xueqiong''s appearance and shrank in the corner of the bed. No matter how she advised, she didn''t dare to stretch out her head. When there was a slight movement, he shouted in surprise. Mo xueqiong came directly and made the people in the whole garden jump! They all thought she was eager for a girl, so she was a little crazy. "Princess, in aunt Qing''s room, the slave and maid also saw several valuable hand ornaments, which were placed in the dark grid next to Aunt Qing''s bed. When the slave and maid just went in, aunt Qing was looking through those hand ornaments. Several bracelets were made of pure gold. They looked solid and decorated with precious stones." Mo Ye reported to Mo Xuetong that she was also surprised at that time. As an unpopular aunt like aunt Qing, it was really impossible to have such valuable hand ornaments. Although the official position of Mo Huawen is not Qingshui yamen, she also knew that Mo Huawen would not do such a thing after staying with Mo Xuetong for a long time. Mohuawen wanted to be a straight minister, so even if his favorite daughter married xuanwang, he didn''t have xuanwang say anything good. Usually, everything was business and didn''t maintain fengjue dye. Even when fengjue dye killed his concubine in the backyard, mohuawen was the first to report to the emperor. Of course, some people say that Mohua Wen is treacherous. It is a mystery. It is clear that there is another plot. But whether it is or not, Mohua Wen is a smart man and will never do anything greedy for ink at this sensitive time. Therefore, Mohua Wen can''t have such valuable gold jewelry on her hand. The origin of the pure gold solid jewelry in an aunt''s hand is somewhat doubtful. "Mo ye, where do you think you have seen similar ornaments, or what kind of people can afford such ornaments?" Mo Xuetong smiled, and a little enchanting coldness appeared on her beautiful little face. She didn''t know it. The smile was like the angry appearance of the beautiful demon. Mo Ye shrinks her neck nervously. Seeing such a beautiful smile, she is really under pressure! "The maidservant felt that those ornaments could not be owned by a rich family, or they could be a noble family, and they were still in their heyday, and they might... Be like a princess..." At this time, even if Mo ye had concerns, he said it in detail. The princess in front of her is not a time of good temper. She looks like the eve of her master''s anger. How dare she hide it? Even if some words are just speculation and some are treacherous, she must confess and confess again in front of the master. That''s very reasonable, but Mo Xuetong can rule out the general rich family. He doesn''t dare to shoot a fly on his father''s head just because he has money and no power, and he still shoots it again and again. If he expects it to be good, this fly has been raised for a long time. He has been fishing for big fish for a long time, and it''s still a big fish like his father. Mo Xuetong agrees with the last answer! Unexpectedly, some people even thought about their father more than ten years ago. Mo Xuetong was in pain and anger. At that time, his mother was still there, and he was in harmony with his father. Those people sent people in one by one, one or two, with no peace of mind. Isn''t there such a reason why his mother didn''t come so early! "What else did she say when she saw you dressed as Mo xueqiong?" Her pretty face was covered with cold. "Aunt Jing softened when she saw the maid go in. She begged for mercy and said it wasn''t her intention. She begged miss four to forgive her. She was also for the good of miss four. Who knew this would happen. If she let Miss four take revenge, she came to you and said you were the culprit." Mo ye thought about it and replied that Aunt Qing''s behavior was very abnormal at that time. As a mother who loved her daughter, even if her daughter came back at midnight, she could not be afraid of crying and begging. Moreover, the disaster moved southward, shivering and bringing things to others, and her own words were quite suspicious. Mo Xuetong was indeed suspicious when he heard that Aunt Qing and Mo Yufeng were very close. How could aunt Qing and Mo Yufeng be connected? When Aunt Fang was there, he often suppressed aunt Qing, and as aunt Fang''s only son, Mo Yufeng always regarded himself as the legitimate son of his family, I don''t like aunt Qing at all. Once, Mo Xuetong also saw that Mo Yufeng walked past aunt Qing and Mo xueqiong with a disdainful face and ignored them directly. Mo xueqiong went up to the theory angrily. They didn''t know what to say, but with Mo xueqiong''s acerbity, it was estimated that there was nothing good to say. At that time, Mo Yufeng severely slapped Mo xueqiong in the face, slapped Mo xueqiong on Aunt Qing, and Mo Yufeng walked away. From the position of the station, aunt Qing couldn''t hide the cruelty of her eyes at that time! It''s unexpected that such a tangled two people will be close. Mo Xuetong won''t believe it anyway. Then think of Yufeng, who just lost his master, not only didn''t panic all day, but was very calm. Such an abnormal reaction can''t make people pay no attention. Mo Xuetong has a doubt, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet, but she believes, Along the line of aunt Jing, we must find clues. Next, we''ll see what aunt Qing does. "Let Mo Feng stare at aunt?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. Aunt Qing is so frightened. There will always be some changes. It''s estimated that she won''t wait too long. "The maidservant has told Mo Feng, and the hands on Mo Feng''s side are also arranged. Princess, the maidservant thinks that this period of time will not be too long." Seeing that Mo Xuetong agrees with his own point of view, Mo Ye is slightly relieved. In fact, she is more and more, Royal. Not everyone can mention it. Like Mo Xuetong, who else except several princesses, or maybe in the palace over there, but no matter who it is, it''s all royal and can''t be guessed by her little maid. Although her maid is somewhat unusual, it''s also a maid. "Well, let Mo Feng pay attention." Mo Xuetong nodded and appreciated the efficiency of Mo ye and Mo Feng. He picked up the tea at hand and took a sip. Suddenly, he turned to one side of Mo LAN and asked, "Mo LAN, have you prepared the gift to the government of the Ming Dynasty?" "The maids and maids have prepared them for a long time. They are all precious, and the colors are all rich and colorful. In particular, the colored satins are the most beautiful. They were rewarded at the princess''s wedding banquet in the palace. The princess doesn''t like it, so the maids and maids put them away and have a look at the material. It''s absolutely exquisite." Mulan had inquired about Ling Mingyan''s preferences and replied with a smile. "I heard that the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty was unwell. The maid thought whether to send some people by the way, but she thought it might be inconvenient, so she didn''t make a good decision. Please make a decision." "Don''t send ginseng. Just send the bird''s nests sent by imperial concubine Wen last time, with the seal of imperial concubine Wen on them. Just borrow flowers to offer Buddha directly." Mo Xuetong understood what Mo Lan said and made up his mind. You can''t send anything at the entrance. It''s especially said that the wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is still a stepwife. With you Yuecheng''s mind, she will never be polite to such a person. When it comes to herself, she will have some trouble. She was only going to the theater, but she can''t be led into the play for no reason. She has to let herself out of the play. "Well, I''m in a dilemma. When the princess said this, she remembered that there was such a thing. The slave and maid will go and sort it out in a moment. There''s also the matter of Princess Caifeng in front. Aunt Xianglan just said that Miss Hu is seriously ill, sometimes good and sometimes bad, and can''t move at the moment. She can only stay in our house for a few more days. Princess, do you think they are unwilling £¿¡± Moran said with some annoyance. Since she knew that Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue wanted to murder Mo Xuetong in the Empress Dowager''s palace, several maids around her didn''t see them one by one, and even the most stable Moran was affected. "Princess, think of a way to let them go outside and bite the dog. It has nothing to do with our family. One is the king of Yan and the other is the king of Ning. These two have never been kind to us." Moyu murmured angrily at one side. She didn''t have a good impression on Princess Caifeng and Hu Qianyue. She was also disgusted by Moran, and of course she strongly agreed. "Don''t worry, they haven''t lived long. It''s said that Nanman is in a mess now!" Mo Xuetong smiled slightly, and her Yingying water eyes showed a faint soft smile, but some cunning was hidden under her long eyelashes. She didn''t care. Anyway, Princess Caifeng has seen the cruelty of Feng Jue dye, so she doesn''t believe that Princess Caifeng dares to think of Feng Jue dye. Well, she has been cooperating with Hu Qianyue up to now, which is worth deliberating! After coming out of the queen, these two people have been very wrong. Now they seem to be good sisters who have been in tacit understanding for many years. They become enemies. How can she always play such a play recently, but how can she be so happy! The water eyes are small, and there is an irresistible beautiful smile! Chapter 664 Many people came to the banquet of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Looking at the traffic in front of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, Mo Xuetong''s lips smiled more and more elegant and gentle. Today, she was wearing a long light green dress with a jade pendant buckled on the waist tassel ring, which made her more slender and enchanting. With the increase of age, the complexion on her face becomes more and more beautiful. Her skin is like snow, her nose is high, her eyes are flexible and charming, and her cherry lips are red. The whole person doesn''t need to dress up, she is absolutely gorgeous. I can see that Princess Caifeng opposite has a burst of depression in her heart. She is also the first beauty of Nanman, which can be compared with Mo Xuetong. Not only is her face less exquisite, Even the elegant and dusty temperament can''t match. "Princess Xuan, you are a great son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Look, isn''t it Princess Yan''s car that just passed by!" Princess Caifeng, who felt a little depressed, now rested and said goodbye to Mo Xuetong, but she was always uncomfortable. She pointed to the front. She just saw clearly that Princess Yan''s chariots and horses went directly into the government of the Ming Dynasty. It was also the princess''s Mo Xuetong, so she didn''t get such treatment. Mo Xue''s eyes turned back leisurely, and there was a light and incomparable smile in the corners of her eyes: "this is the government of the Ming Dynasty. Princess Yan is the direct miss of the government of the Ming Dynasty. It''s normal to go back to her own door, which is different from others." Of course, Mo Xuetong understood the meaning of pick and pull in Princess Caifeng''s words, but she never wanted to fight with people openly. Of course, this leisure will not be born. Besides, she originally came with the attitude of watching a play today, but the princess Caifeng came with her today, really just because she was bored! Originally, Princess Caifeng was to be married. Ling Mingyan naturally wouldn''t give her a post, but one morning, she even held a post in her hand. Mo Xuetong was helpless and had to bring her. "That''s true, Princess Xuan. It''s said that the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty used to make friends with the Mo mansion. Later, he alienated the Mo mansion somehow. What happened here?" Princess Caifeng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly her face was kind, and there was no more depression. It seemed that she changed a topic at will. "I''m afraid the princess heard it wrong. My father and many colleagues are pretty good. Those on-off and on-off things are not what our inner court women should inquire about." Mo Xuetong smiled and pushed the topic away. The relationship between you Yuecheng and Mo Fu should be attributed to his relationship with Mo Xuemin. In the past, when Mo Xuemin was a famous talented woman in the capital, you Yuecheng and Mo Fu were close. Since Mo Xuemin married Sima''s house, even if they had contacts, they were private. On the surface, they seemed to be much lighter, but no matter whether they were close or far, according to the mind of you Yuecheng, It''s impossible to find too many traces. When Princess Caifeng arrived in the capital, you Yuecheng had nothing to do with Mo Xuemin. Then who told her? Even though Hu Qianyue is very cunning, if he is not familiar with this kind of thing, he can''t know it. If he doesn''t pay close attention to you Yuecheng, he can''t know it. It seems that there are not a few people staring at you Yuecheng and Prince Yan''s house behind him. At this time, Mo Xuetong is happy to see his success. The king of Yan looks weak. In fact, among the princes, the power behind him is not small. Not only the queen supports him in the Palace, but now even Princess Wen stands on his side, The quantity and quality of the harem are not comparable to other princes. In addition to the back palace, there is also the government of the state of Ming. The government of the state of Ding is also on his side because of the queen and Ling Mingyan. If this force is really twisted into a group, it will be almost no difficulty for Feng Juelei to ascend the throne, but if they quarrel with each other and can''t spare time to deal with others, it''s also a great idea Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t want to mention the past, Princess Caifeng knew that Ji didn''t ask any more. After experiencing the matter of Feng Jue dye, her previous arrogance was knocked out a lot. At least she didn''t dare to publicize it in front of Mo Xuetong. Who knows what would happen to the fearless devil king. In Princess Caifeng''s heart, the arrogant and enchanting Feng Jue Ran has long become the number one person who can''t be provoked. As for the gentle and beautiful princess Xuan, she can''t be provoked at will because of the blood thirsty and arrogant person behind her. "Is it Princess Xuan and Princess Caifeng driving in front?" A respectful greeting suddenly came from outside the curtain. Mo Xue Tong motioned to Mo Yu sitting at the door. Moyu raised the curtain, looked at a woman standing outside and replied with a smile, "it''s our princess and Princess Caifeng." "Our noble son''s wife asked the maidservant to wait here. Princess Xuan, please follow the maidservant here. It''s more convenient to enter there." The woman dared not look around and said politely. "Thank you, madam Shizi." Mo Yu got up and leaned out of Xuanyuan, sat outside the shaft and let the horses and carriages come out of the long line. The woman and son led the horses and carriages all the way to the right and led them to another gate of the government of the Ming Dynasty. Princess Yan''s car just went there. There is a VIP passage prepared by the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. It usually doesn''t open, but among the people who come today are noble princes, concubines and princesses. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty can be more noble than the royal family, so he sent several clean women and sons to guard there. When he saw the family members of several princes appear, he took them there to enter the door. "Who''s ahead? It doesn''t seem to be the horses and chariots of the palace?" Mo Yu sat on the shaft, talking to her mother-in-law, turned a corner and entered the gate of the Ming government. He saw a maid waiting there in front of a large car and horse in the parking lot on one side. He felt familiar, but he didn''t see who it was. He asked casually. "Those are the six princesses and the seven princesses. They were just a little faster than Princess Xuan''s carriage." The woman also saw the broad and gorgeous carriage and said to Mo Yu with a smile. "Did the two princesses come together?" "No, it''s said that Princess six and Princess seven have always had a good relationship. They go in together a lot of time. Of course, they come together at this time." The woman smiled and introduced. When the carriage arrived, Mo Xuetong and Princess Caifeng got off the carriage successively. There aren''t many carriages parked here. Each one is very broad and gorgeous. Several maid women who didn''t follow in stood aside. When they saw the carriages from Lord Xuan''s house coming, they dropped their heads and shoulders quietly. Mo Xuetong''s eyes fell on the nearby carriage. There was no special pattern drawn on the carriage. Originally, in order not to show the mountains and dew, she sometimes deliberately didn''t draw the standard of the Imperial Palace in the carriage. The sixth princess has always been famous for being approachable, so it''s naturally impossible to do that. In front of the princess''s car, there were the most waiting maids, and there must be two princesses. Each left two maids, and there were four. They stood respectfully in front of their own carriage, slightly lowering their heads. Mo Xuetong''s eyes were just mentioned on a maid in a pink coat. After looking carefully, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he turned and walked in with Princess Caifeng. The maid looked familiar. Originally, she didn''t notice the maid. Mo Yu said two words just to attract her attention. After getting off the carriage, Mo Xuetong looked at it and recognized it immediately. It was clearly the maid who was opposite Ling Mingyan at the beginning of the stairs. At that time, Ling Mingyan looked very aggressive and went to catch the traitor! But it was finally abandoned by you Yuecheng! It''s no wonder that the woman I saw that day, the maid around me was also very skillful, and the headdress on her head was only visible in the palace. She had a calm attitude. Although Ling Mingyan looked like a reckless man, others could pull out thousands of gold in four or two. She disappeared in front of Ling Mingyan so skillfully, which was not a clever means. Look at the maid in front of you. Although standing in front of the door, it makes people feel extraordinary. Such a maid is really just a small maid. The most inferior one can only wait in front of the carriage when even the owner''s family goes to dinner? Such a maid left deliberately can explain the problem. Of course, she won''t say much now. Today must be someone else''s stage. Compared with revealing the identity of the maid, Mo Xuetong prefers to watch the play silently and in the dark. There are many Osmanthus fragrans planted in the government house of the Ming Dynasty. It is the autumn time when the Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant and the light wind blows slightly. It is very relaxing and happy. The ladies and ladies who originally held the lively mood that Ling Mingyan would also give a banquet to enjoy the flowers immediately felt that the aristocratic son and wife of the Ming Dynasty were not just arrogant, but also an elegant idea. On the path near the lake, there are a row of tall osmanthus trees on both sides. The wind blows and the fragrance bursts. The osmanthus flowers fall and fall on people''s hair and clothes, but it makes people feel a distant feeling for no reason. Stepping on the road paved by osmanthus flowers and looking at the osmanthus flowers falling in front of them, the ink snow pupil can''t help slowing down. There may be Osmanthus fragrans in other places, but to say which place has so many Osmanthus fragrans and can pave a Osmanthus Road, Mo Xuexue Tong has never seen it. He reaches out his hand to catch a falling Osmanthus fragrans. The small stamens have a faint fragrance, which is very comfortable. "Princess Xuan, there is a pavilion in front of us. Where shall we sit, drink tea and have a look at the beautiful scenery?" Princess Caifeng doesn''t think the scenery in front of her is charming, but seeing that Mo Xuetong likes it, she points to a pavilion road not far away. Anyway, it''s still early at this time, but it''s just drinking tea. "No, let''s just walk and have a look." Mo Xuetong smiled. "The princess and Princess need not worry. There are more osmanthus flowers in front. Today, the place where our son''s wife holds a banquet is in the osmanthus garden. The whole garden is planted with osmanthus flowers. This is the best time. Before reaching the garden, it has been pleasing to the eyes, and osmanthus flowers are falling between the buildings." The woman smiled and pointed to the pavilion not far away. "Guiyuan is very big?" Mo Xuetong looked in that direction and asked, although the place is exquisite, there are not many eaves and corners in the past. It doesn''t seem to be a large feeling between the trees. It seems that it is more exquisite and more in line with some. Just now, there was a busy traffic at the door. So many people were really enjoying the flowers there? Chapter 665 "I''m wrong. There are several places where the lady of the prince can enjoy the flowers today, but the most exquisite one is this laurel garden. Now it''s time to enjoy the laurel again. The lady of the prince asked the old lady to lead some distinguished guests there and set a banquet there." The woman was stunned, but her face was filled with a natural smile. She pointed to the pavilion over there and explained to Mo Xuetong. "Then go and have a look." Before Mo Xuetong answered, Princess Caifeng was interested and walked over there. Mo Xuetong walks slowly to keep up! Because walking and watching, I fell behind Princess Caifeng for a distance. Fortunately, I can still see the figure of Princess Caifeng from afar, looming between flowers and trees from time to time. Guiyuan garden is also connected with the garden here. Around a few corners, you can see a garden emitting faint fragrance. Turning around the door, you can see that "Guiyuan garden" is written high on the door of Yuedong. The words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are written with Qiu Jin. You can know the power of writing at a glance, and the font is very common. Guarding the door were two beautiful maids. Seeing the woman coming with Princess Caifeng, she hurriedly greeted her. "When I see the princess, would you like to ask the princess whether to rest here and enjoy the flowers or go to our son''s wife first? Our son''s wife is in the front garden and will be there in a few steps." The slender maid came forward, saluted Princess Caifeng, smiled and pointed to the right. There is another yard over there, which looks much larger than the Guiyuan garden. According to the meaning of Princess Caifeng when she came here, of course, it''s just to stay here and enjoy the flowers. She doesn''t like a little prince and wife of the Ming Dynasty. However, after arriving in the state of Qin, she was elbowed everywhere and so many things happened. Prince Xie Yue warned her these two days. She knew that the prince and wife of the Ming Dynasty would never peep. Although she was reluctant, But there were some smiles on his face. "Of course, go to meet the lady of the son first and lead the way!" "Princess, there is Princess Xuan behind..." a maid pushed beside her and pointed to the back, suggesting that there is Princess Xuan behind her. When the two entered the house together and wanted to see the master, naturally they were also together. Princess Caifeng''s footsteps slowed down. "The princess has a noble status. Naturally, please first. The slave and maid will stay here. Princess Xuan will come later, and the slave and maid will lead her to chase the princess." Said the maid with a smile. Listening to the praise of the maid, Princess Caifeng nodded with satisfaction and turned to the side without hesitation. One maid came forward to lead the way and the other stayed in place. After a while, Mo Xuetong with a maid also appeared at the door of Guiyuan. Seeing the two big characters of dragons and Phoenix dancing at the door, Mo Xuetong narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped at the door. The maid came forward to greet the guests with a smile: "Princess Xuan, please. The scenery here is elegant. It''s a good place to enjoy. Our son''s wife specially vacated several places for your guests to play." "Princess Caifeng has gone in?" Mo Xuetong pointed to the courtyard inside and asked with unknown meaning. "The princess just met the wife of the prince. When she heard that the wife of the prince was going to invite the two princesses, she went there with interest and asked the maid to tell the princess that she would be back in a minute and ask the princess to wait inside first." The maid cleverly explained that there was no leakage between her words, as if there was such a thing. Mo Xuetong stopped asking, smiled and walked in. "Princess..." Mo Yu whispered with concern. Seeing that Mo Xuetong stopped, the maid on the government house of the Ming Dynasty flashed a little uneasy at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled and stepped forward two steps, pointing to the osmanthus tree in the moon cave door and said attentively, "princess, you go and sit down first, and the maid will invite Princess Caifeng to come." A huge sweet scented osmanthus tree in the yard half covered the whole garden. The sun fell mottled, forming a quiet and elegant sea of flowers. It was very beautiful. Along the direction of the maid, several people also saw some autumn chrysanthemums under the sweet scented osmanthus tree. When the chrysanthemums were in full bloom, pink and light yellow flowers were arranged there. At a glance, they knew that they were carefully arranged treasures. The government of the Ming Dynasty really took great pains to enjoy the flowers. "Well, I''ll go first." Mo Xuetong smiled and walked in without paying attention. The maid at the door breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that several people in Mo Xuetong had entered and looked around, she hurriedly turned away from the laurel garden and went back to report. "Princess, I don''t think it''s right here..." followed Mo Yu behind Mo Xuetong and looked around in a stuffy voice. Although she can''t see anything, she always feels something wrong, but let her carefully say what''s wrong, but she can''t say what''s wrong. Mo LAN and Mo ye entered the door, but they didn''t speak. Mo LAN frowned slightly and looked carefully at the surrounding environment. Mo Ye stepped forward quickly and walked in front of Mo Xuetong. Their expressions were like facing a great enemy. Seeing that the three maids all looked nervous, Moxue Tong chuckled and said with a leisurely smile: "don''t worry, Ling Mingyan won''t hurt me at this time. I haven''t married her now." Ling Mingyan would never dare to touch herself now. Ling Mingyan wouldn''t have been unaware of what happened in the Empress Dowager''s palace that day. Feng Jue ran dared to say that to Princess Caifeng just because she was almost killed. It shows an attitude. Of course, this attitude is also deliberately released by Feng Jue ran. Feng Jue ran dares to say, and it''s all right after saying it. This is also an attitude of the emperor! Emperor Zongwen didn''t have to think much about his favorite little son. Even if his son threatened the princess, Emperor Zongwen didn''t show any attitude. This was originally a kind of connivance of the emperor. There was no lower limit to his little son. In this case, no one dared to move the ink snow pupil at will for fear of irritating the overlord. That is really a lawless Lord! It really annoys him. I''m sure he can''t do anything lawless! Even if Ling Mingyan has no brain, you Yuecheng can''t be so brainless! "Princess, where are we going now?" In fact, Moran didn''t think there was any danger in moxuetong at the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t say anything to stop it just now. After listening to moxuetong''s words, he had a little bottom in his heart and immediately relaxed on his face. "Just go and have a look. Since they are ready to go, they have to go and have a look." Mo Xuetong smiled softly and pointed to an attic road under the flower tree, where there were two maids. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming, he hurriedly greeted him and stood respectfully aside to salute Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong waved his hand and walked in. "You all step back. Our princess has our own care. You can do it yourself." Moran walked at the last, stopped the two maids who were about to follow in, stretched out his hand and said politely. "We''ll stay here to serve the princess." The two maids looked at each other and said timidly. "Our princess doesn''t need to be waited on by others, and there are only two maids in the garden. Other distinguished guests will come later, but how good is it? You''d better step back!" Although Moran was smiling, her tone was not very polite, and the smile on the corner of her lips made people feel that she had something to say. "Yes!" The two maids were so forced by Moran that they didn''t dare to enter again. They stepped back and went out. They retreated to the corner and wanted to stop. They looked up and saw Moran''s cold eyes looking straight. They were so frightened that the two little maids hurried back and avoided Moran''s sight. The two maids finally stopped at the corner where Moran couldn''t see. "What should I do?" The short girl asked the tall one. "What can we do? Princess Xuan doesn''t want us to wait on her. You still want to rush up. Look at the one around her. It''s not easy to provoke. I''m afraid we''ll rob her master. Forget it, we''d better not rush up. It won''t take credit at that time, but it will annoy Princess Xuan." The high maid frowned and thought. They were the maids waiting here today. It told that no matter who entered the garden, they must go up and serve respectfully, and make sure to let the distinguished guests feel the sincerity of the government of the Ming Dynasty. However, Princess Xuan obviously didn''t want to be approached. "Then let''s..." the short maid was obviously an indecisive girl. She looked bitter for a time. She had not handled the things that were told and told by her mother. It was not so easy to deal with her mother later. "Let''s stay here first. Anyway, others don''t know whether we are waiting nearby. When asked later, we say we are waiting on Princess Xuan closely. Anyway, it''s impossible for anyone to ask Princess Xuan about these little things." The tall one thought and replied. "Then we''ll stay here?" The short maid looked around. This position was also good. It was just around the corner. The people around Princess Xuan couldn''t see them. There were no people at the gate now. Even if there were someone, the position was clear, but the people outside didn''t necessarily see it. It was a great place. "Where else can we be if we''re not here!" The high maid sat on the flower rack on the side and said helplessly that they didn''t want to be waited on, but the distinguished guests didn''t want them to wait on them, and they didn''t dare to come forward. They were afraid of being punished by their master, so they had to hide here and go out to clean up the things in the garden after the distinguished guests left! The two maids sighed and didn''t notice that someone else had come in the garden. The six princesses and the seven princesses walked slowly together. When they saw this Gui Garden, they stopped together. The woman who led the way in the Ming government came forward with a smile: "two princesses, this is the place where our son''s wife usually rests, but now our wife is not here. We have been waiting in front for a long time. Please move the two princesses!" "It''s a great place to go. Your son''s wife will enjoy it." The sixth princess smiled softly and stopped. "It''s really a good place to go. If it weren''t for the lady of the son waiting in front, I would also like to stay and have a look at the scenery." The seventh Princess followed her mother-in-law for two steps, turned back and said with a smile. The master''s house was waiting in front. They really couldn''t stay more. "Seven younger sister, why don''t you go to see Mrs. Shizi first? I''ll take a look at the scenery here. It''s rare to see such beautiful osmanthus. It''s a pity not to see it." The sixth princess looked at the sweet scented osmanthus in the garden gently, showing some reluctant expression. Where the wind passes, there are bursts of cinnamon fragrance, which is very attractive. Chapter 666 Such beautiful scenery is not common even in the palace! The seventh princess also wanted to stay and have a look, but the sixth princess said so. Naturally, she couldn''t refuse. She couldn''t let the master''s house wait in front. They took care of the scenery and missed other people''s time. Neither the sixth Princess nor the seventh princess were arrogant five princesses, and it was impossible to do anything regardless of them. What''s more, the identity of the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty is there. Even if they are princesses, they can''t go too far! Neither of the two wives is a powerful person. Living in the Palace should also depend on people''s faces. "The sixth sister will watch here first. I''ll go to see the wife of the son of God first." The seventh princess smiled and said. "Well, I''ll go and have a look at the scenery first, and I''ll come back and meet seven younger sisters later." The sixth princess said, calling her maidservant to go inside. The seventh Princess turned around the door of the laurel garden with her own. After entering the gate of Guiyuan garden, the sixth Princess turned to another path and walked to a pavilion. She didn''t go to the conspicuous place where Mo Xuetong enjoyed the flowers. At the corner, the two maids were in a dilemma and huddled behind the flower rack. She didn''t know whether she should come forward. The aunt in charge only asked her to wait on the first distinguished guest who came in. The distinguished guests behind should not be received by herself. "Where is this lady going?" The short maid raised her finger and pointed to the direction of the sixth princess. She asked uneasily. They were all from the government of the Ming Dynasty. They had never seen the sixth Princess and the seventh princess, so they didn''t know the identity of the two princesses. She knew Princess Xuan before, because the two sisters who guarded the door said they saw Princess Xuan coming. Now the two sisters guarding the door are gone, and the two rough little girls have no idea! "It''s not there..." the tall maid looked at the direction of the sixth princess. Her face turned white, stretched out her hand and pointed. She was surprised and couldn''t even speak. The short maid also found it later. She fiercely stood up from one side and wanted to rush out. "What do you want to do?" The tall one grabbed her. "Over there, over there... The lady went over there!" The short maid pointed to the direction where the six princesses disappeared and shouted. "Do you still want to stop the young lady? The steward''s aunt just asked us to serve the distinguished guests here. Later, the two sisters also said that we should serve Princess Xuan in person. Even if there is something there, it doesn''t matter to us." The tall maid''s face sank. "Do you want to disobey your life and lose your life?" The short maid trembled with fear. She thought of the little maid who was killed by the living stick a few days ago because she didn''t listen to her wife''s words. She was so pale that she didn''t dare to do anything. A few days ago, she died because her wife asked her to go to another garden to pick flowers, but she went to the other side of the laurel garden. "Anyway, we serve Princess Xuan. Even if something really happened, we insisted on serving Princess Xuan. We didn''t see the young lady at all. Anyway, she hurried there. She seems to be familiar with the way, and it''s unlikely that anything will happen!" The tall maid comforted the short man. The sixth Princess just entered the moon cave gate and didn''t look at other places. She really drilled the path directly and walked to the other side. Isn''t it the lady who is familiar with her family? The short maid no longer insisted on whether to go out, but guessed the identity of the six princesses. They were only the third-class maid in the house, and they didn''t see many expensive young ladies. At this time, they just wondered which family the young lady was from. The sixth princess is walking along a small path, which is a little biased. If ordinary people can''t find it, but the sixth princess has seen the map many times before and knows that she can walk in this direction. The maid with her is also close to her body. She comes to the door of the house where she wants to go. Let the two maidens guard outside the door and enter the inner room by herself. The door opened gently, and then closed carefully. The sixth Princess blushed. I don''t know whether it was nervous or urgent. There was a heavy screen in the spacious room. The decoration of Yiying was all black and white. At first glance, it felt that it was not an ordinary daughter''s room. Behind the screen illustration of pine and cypress, you Yuecheng leaned against the spacious couch, slightly closed his eyes and rested, listened to the voice of the people, but didn''t open his eyes. He just said, "you''re coming!" The sixth Princess eagerly turned the screen and saw you Yuecheng leaning against the couch. Her face showed joy. She walked over a few steps and stood outside the couch with some embarrassment. Looking at the handsome you Yuecheng on the bed, her eyes flashed with deep love. This man, she really moved her heart and feelings, and really just wanted to stay with him. He is handsome with a cold and hard feeling. He is a completely different type from Bai Yihao, but Bai Yihao is an immortal in the sky. He is too far away from her. Even if she tries her life, she can''t catch up with him. Therefore, she focuses on you Yuecheng. Although he is cold, he doesn''t eat human fireworks. And between his thoughts, the six princesses always noticed his meaning. If they were close, if they were far away, it''s good that they didn''t stay away all the time. "When did you come?" Even though the sixth princess is a schemer, she blushes and heartbeats when facing the person she likes alone. Moreover, the next thing between them is not simple. Although she practiced several times in her mind, the sixth princess is still a little nervous when it comes to her head. "Just now, have you really thought about it?" You Yuecheng opened his eyes, and the glittering cold at the bottom of his eyes flashed past, covering them very quickly. "Yes, I want to marry you. Even if I can''t be a straight wife, I''m willing to be a flat wife. In this life, I just want to be with you, even if I''m your concubine." The sixth Princess replied with deep affection, showing a sad expression on her face and looking at you Yuecheng affectionately. The beauty is like jade and affectionate. You Yuecheng can''t refuse even if she has a heart of stone. Moreover, the sixth princess always feels that you Yuecheng is affectionate to herself, otherwise she won''t accept the gift she secretly sent to her, and then let someone send it back to her. Marry you Yuecheng, of course Princess six will! For concubine, how does the sixth Princess want to? She is also a Royal Princess. How can she be a concubine? But now time is tight and there is no good way. She can only be a flat wife for the time being. Ling Mingyan is such a person. As long as you Yuecheng''s heart is here and Ling Mingyan has no way to live for herself, these can be ignored! Therefore, the sixth princess seemed to have no intention to look back, but in fact she had a plan in her heart. Even this time, she secretly did something in the government of the Ming Dynasty. Even if something really happens, others will only doubt Ling Mingyan, not her, because she is not only a guest, but also a victim. Moreover, you Yuecheng is deeply moved by such a move today. How can the six princesses feel that they are worth it! "Well, be careful later!" You Yuecheng sat up and touched his dull and painful hand. He really drank too much wine. At this time, he insisted on not lying down to see the sixth princess. Besides, he stood up holding the table at this time, which looked like he could not stand stably. "How are you? Does it matter?" Seeing that he was a little unstable, the sixth princess took a few steps, held his hand, said with concern, and could not stop the sweet smile on her face. She knew that he was interested in her, so as long as she wanted, he would help her finish it. Even if she drank so much wine and hurt her body, he didn''t care. "It''s all right. I''ll sleep first." You Yuecheng Jun opened his eyes slightly, rushed up with the wine under pressure, casually took off his outer shirt and lay down. The sixth princess looked at him with a red face. He took off his clothes at will, as if the relationship between the two people was closer. When she saw him lying on the bed at will, the wine was full of strength. The cold handsome face immediately became more peach colored, which was a little more vivid than usual. For a moment, she looked a little crazy. Involuntarily stepped forward two steps and squatted down in front of the couch. His white hands shyly landed on his clear-cut face. The love in his eyes could not be stopped. After today, the man is her and finally her. How can he not be excited? In his own identity, if such a thing happens, the father and emperor can''t wrong himself. "You go out first." You Yuecheng closed her eyes and turned her head, avoiding her hand and said faintly. "OK, I''ll go out and prepare right away." There are several tanks of water outside the house and several beautiful goldfish. As long as you play and wet your clothes, you can reach the goal of changing clothes in the house. These are designed by you Yuecheng in cooperation with the sixth princess, which makes the sixth Princess feel very intimate. With a smile on her face, the sixth Princess stepped back from the room and asked the maid standing on one side, "has the Duke of Ming come?" "Princess, I just went to the path to have a look. The lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and several other ladies of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty should have arrived at the laurel garden at the right time." The palace maid respectfully replied that just now she did go out to see it once in the time when she was wearing six princesses. There was nothing unusual. The sixth Princess stretched out her hand, but when she touched the water, she stopped, thought, and got up: "how about Princess Xuan?" "The maidservant over there didn''t dare to look, but didn''t see the two maids who sent to serve Princess Xuan. They should still be there at this time!" The palace maid was not sure. When she went to the path just now, she heard the voices of several ladies at the door. How dare she go to see what Princess Xuan was doing? Anyway, she was just a witness to make things more reasonable. Princess Xuan is not a major play at all! She just followed her. Intuitively, the sixth Princess didn''t like that woman, because you Yuecheng''s reaction was really strange when she mentioned this woman "Find two maids and say that Princess Xuan led me there." The sixth princess was in a good mood, with a faint blush on her face, but her eyes had a little more calculation. Originally, it was not calculated by Mo Xuetong, but since it was easy, she simply plotted against her. Anyway, she wouldn''t kill her, and there was no loss with herself! "Princess Xuan?" The palace maid was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "Just say that you have met Princess Xuan''s maid and said that the scenery here is more beautiful, so you came here." The sixth princess said contentedly and leisurely. Even if Mo Xuetong suspected at that time, it was only the maid of the government of the Ming Dynasty. Anyway, the maid was Ling Mingyan. Of course, she was responsible for anything. As for whether she could calculate Mo Xuetong and make Ling Mingyan hate Mo Xuetong, or other entanglements... The sixth Princess originally took these things by the way. The sixth Princess turned in a perfect mood and reached out to touch the fish in the water. Her long cloud clothes and long sleeves fell into the water, wet several places, and the sleeves floating on the water were like blooming flowers, beautiful and enchanting Chapter 667 The shrill scream of the woman cut through the peaceful and peaceful environment. The lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was taking several other ladies to see the scenery in the laurel garden. The path was slanting. She was talking and laughing all the way. She was happy and heard the scream. Moreover, she was nearby. As the master, the lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty should go to see it, and the other ladies followed her to the place where the sound came from. Turning a corner, I heard the panicked voice of a woman in the front yard, and the people hurried in. The maid who rushed to the front just went in, gave out a scream, and then ran out with a blush, panting and panicking, so that people can see that something happened inside. "What''s up?" The Duke of the Ming Dynasty frowned and asked coldly. No matter what happened, she always had something to do with being a housewife. "Maidservant... Maidservant, I didn''t... I didn''t see anything!" The maid shook her head vigorously, but the more she said so, the more suspicious it was. In particular, she heard the loud sound of something knocking over and falling to the ground, and the woman''s unconscious voice of pain, which made people feel that something had happened inside. The lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty pushed away the maid in front of her and took people inside. The ladies behind looked at each other and followed up. Pushing open the half closed door, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. The screen fell to the ground, and the woman wearing only clothes and trousers fell to the ground. The clothes of a woman were scattered on the ground. The handsome man lying on the bed was not in his outer clothes, and his clothes were not neat. He was rubbing his eyes and lifting Lengjun''s face. It seemed that he still had a hangover and was awakened by the sound of the screen falling to the ground, Looking blankly at the woman who fell to the ground. A woman dressed like this will be ruined if she is seen by a man! The lady of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty looked at you Yuecheng, who had not reacted in bed until now, and then looked at the six princesses who fell to the ground, one corner of their clothes was pressed by the screen, and their faces were red. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even say a word. This... How could this be! The ladies behind them did not expect to see this scene and immediately calmed down. This is not an ordinary male and female event. It is related to the sixth Princess and the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and the most important thing is that the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty has married a wife, and the sixth princess is said to be the person who wants to marry. But, how did they get mixed up "Princess, princess, you... What''s the matter with you? Your clothes are wet, and the maidservant just takes a dress for you. Why..." a maid in waiting pounced in from outside the crowd, and the clothes in her hand fell disorderly on the ground, making her face pale and her body rustle with fear. "I... I change my clothes... Someone here..." when she saw her close maid of honor coming, the sixth princess was immediately held in her arms by the maid of honor as if she had seen her relatives, and immediately blushed and cried. Although it was only two words, they immediately understood that the sixth princess came in to change her clothes and didn''t have an affair with the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty. What''s the matter with the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty? Everyone''s eyes fell on you Yuecheng for a moment. Touching her blunt head, you Yuecheng stood up, picked up the outer shirt put aside, put it on calmly in the eyes of everyone, and waited until she was dressed neatly before she came forward to meet the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and several other ladies. "Shizi, why are you... Here?" Mrs. Ding Guogong''s face is gloomy and she can squeeze out water. If this thing is implemented, there will be a conflict with Mingyan. The princess''s identity will be put there. Even if something really happens, she will have to cover it up. At that time, it will be her daughter who will suffer. "Mother in law, this is where I usually rest with Mingyan. Mingyan likes the environment here, and because the other side leads to my study, she usually comes from the inner yard. I come from the study to the back door of Guiyuan, and then take a rest here to talk with Mingyan." You Yuecheng explained that most people in the Ming government knew about this, so although the Gui Garden was not allocated to you Yuecheng, it was actually the other courtyard where he and Ling Mingyan had a rest. Instead, it was the main courtyard. You Yuecheng rarely went there. Ling Mingyan wanted to see you Yuecheng and came here most of the time. The design of Guiyuan garden was originally a place for the male host to rest. The back door of youyuecheng''s study is facing the back door of Guiyuan garden. You don''t need to enter the second hanging flower door. You may directly enter the inner yard through here. Therefore, this Guiyuan garden is the most special place in the whole house. Because of its convenience, youyuecheng spends more time here. "You today..." at this time, the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty also turned around and looked at you Yuecheng''s hesitation. Although she is the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty, she is not you Yuecheng''s biological mother. Because you Yuecheng has always been a powerful son, she usually doesn''t dare to speak casually in front of you Yuecheng, so the question is a little vague! But the meaning was clearly expressed. "Today, several friends came outside and had a few drinks with them just now. They came to Guiyuan to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the six princesses would come to the house to change their clothes..." you Yuecheng frowned and said unhappily. His eyes fell on the six princesses who were lifted up, with a cold look on his face. You Yuecheng has always had a good reputation outside. She has never been known as a romantic and debauchery. Now she is confused. When she meets such a thing, no one feels happy. But how to solve the problem now seems to be a misunderstanding, but the princess ruined her reputation, which is also related to the two countries and relatives. It''s no small matter. For a moment, all the people were silent. "Six princesses, isn''t Mingyan waiting for you in front? Why are you still here at this time?" Dingguogong''s wife first broke the calm. She is not another wife and can completely stay out of the matter. Dingguogong''s wife has a hunch that if the six princesses really enter the government of the Ming Dynasty, their daughter''s life will never be better. Even if the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo is a lady of the Duke of Dingguo, she has an extraordinary status. Even if she can get into the door, she is only a concubine, which is nothing, but there are six princesses in front of her. How can the lady of the Duke of Dingguo be depressed. What happened today is too coincidental. It seems that there is really no connection. But who is Mrs. Ding Guogong? She is not Ling Mingyan. She always feels that there are problems. If things are really implemented, her daughter will suffer the most, so she won''t stand idly by. "Our princess and the seventh princess came here together. When they came here, the two princesses were greedy for the scenery here, but they were worried that Mrs. Shizi would wait, so the seventh princess went to see Mrs. Shizi first, and our princess came in and strolled at will. When we came here, it was really fun to see the fish in the fish tank in the garden. When we went up to play, they wet their clothes and wanted to be inside Who would have thought... " The palace maid here has dressed the six princesses properly, stood in front of the six princesses who can only cry, angrily directed at the Duke Dingguo''s humanity, and then asked the Duke Mingguo''s wife, "since it leads to the outer courtyard, shouldn''t you send several people here to guard today? At least you can tell the female guests who don''t know that they must not come here." The Duke of the Ming Dynasty knows about you Yuecheng staying here, but others don''t know. It''s no wonder that the sixth princess is also the negligence of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. This negligence is on the princess. Who can bear the responsibility. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty''s face turns white and her hands tremble slightly. When asked by the palace maid, she was a little flustered, but when she thought of one thing, her eyes brightened and hurriedly replied: "I put two maids here, which should be here. How could the sixth Princess not see it when she came in." Although Mrs. Ming Guogong herself is also a daughter of an aristocratic family, because she is a stepwife, her status is certainly not as high as those of the original wives, and she has always felt a little short in front of Mrs. Ding Guogong. Ling Mingyan is arrogant and never takes her stepmother in the eye. She usually agrees or doesn''t agree. You Yuecheng''s status as a son of a noble family can''t be changed, You Yuee is also Princess Yan. In any way, the stepwife''s life is not so easy. So how dare she shoulder this responsibility now. "There''s a maid? Where are the two?" Dingguogong''s wife said in a bad tone. "There are two maids, but when we came in, the two maids all went to serve Princess Xuan. When our princess came in, she wanted to go there, but Princess Xuan''s maid asked the maids in the government of the Ming Dynasty to send a message about where their princess rested, so that we don''t disturb them, and said that the scenery here is more beautiful." The palace maid righteously robbed the topic of the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty and said that behind her, the six princesses sitting on one side were crying. "Princess Xuan?" Mrs. Ding Guogong raised her eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "is it the way she asked someone to guide the six princesses?" Princess Xuan herself is not from the government of the Ming Dynasty. How do you know that the scenery will be better in the past! "The maidservant didn''t know, but that''s what the two maids said before. The maidservant saw Princess Xuan over there from a distance and thought that Princess Xuan liked peace and quiet and didn''t want to be disturbed. He talked to Princess six, and then went to the path Princess Xuan pointed to. Who knows, such a thing will happen..." The words said by the palace maid are very skillful. She pulled several completely unrelated things together. She didn''t say the inevitable relationship between the two, but also implied meaning. Even if Mo Xuetong is defending here now, she can''t tell, because the palace maid didn''t directly what Mo Xuetong did in it! The six princesses, who had been wiping away their tears, showed a faint complacency on their face covered with a handkerchief. It was originally that she designed Ling Mingyan. It would be an unexpected joy if she could pull Mo Xuetong in and make the Dingguo Duke''s house and xuanwang''s house become water and fire. She just took her a little in her own affairs. As a result, Mo Xuetong was unable to argue. I can''t say that others mistakenly thought that Mo Xuetong was the culprit who deliberately framed himself If this matter is tied to the crown prince of Nanman evil moon, it is difficult for Mo Xuetong to correct even if he is 100 dead. The sixth princess can''t think that she can achieve this effect with such a free chess. How can she be proud in her heart. No one noticed that you Yuecheng''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. He looked at the six princesses coldly, and his eyes were deep and cold! Chapter 668 Mrs. Ding Guo heard as like as two peas, that the two wives were brought to the two ladies'' rings, and that they were exactly the same as the maid. They all said that the princess was arrogant. They saw two girls in the door and let them wait in the past. They kept them around, and they were not allowed to leave. Later, Princess Xuan asked them to tell the maid of the sixth princess that the scenery there was better! Although the two maids felt inappropriate, since Princess Xuan said it, the little maid didn''t dare to say more. After telling Princess Xuan the original words, they went to serve Princess Xuan again. They didn''t know anything about what happened later! "So is Princess Xuan still in the garden?" The old lady of Fu Guo''s face sank, and the crutch in her hand knocked hard on the ground. Originally, she thought it was the scandal of the Duke of Ming and the Duke of Ding. Unexpectedly, she turned to her granddaughter''s head, so she didn''t get angry. "Maidservant... Maidservant doesn''t know." The short maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and trembled and dared not move. They had been squatting in the corner before. They heard someone screaming there and didn''t dare to go out to see the excitement. Princess Xuan had no voice, and they didn''t dare to go. They didn''t come until the Minister of the Ming Dynasty summoned them, thinking that Princess Xuan should be here. However, Princess Xuan didn''t make a sound when such a big thing happened here, but she was a little uncertain, so she didn''t dare to tell the truth. "You don''t know. You don''t know how to blame Princess Xuan for everything just now. Just now you didn''t say that Princess Xuan asked you to do everything. Princess Xuan decided where even the six princesses were going. Unexpectedly, Princess Xuan could also decide the affairs in the government of the Ming Dynasty. It''s an old woman''s ignorance!" The old lady of Fu Guo looked coldly at the maid kneeling on the ground. What kind of person tong''er was. The old lady knew how she could do such a stupid thing. No matter how the result of the whole thing was, it had nothing to do with tong''er. According to the result, the old lady of Fu Guo even thought it was the sixth princess who was the most beneficial. It is said that the sixth princess is the best candidate for marriage. She is married to another country and is helpless. It is uncertain that the two countries will start the war that day. That is the ready-made hostages. No matter who they are, they are unwilling! "The old prince doesn''t have to be angry. Since Princess Xuan is also involved, please ask Princess Xuan to ask. Anyway, this kind of thing is clear and turbid. It can always be distinguished." Mrs. Ding Guogong faintly snorted, and her eyes turned from you Yuecheng to Princess six, and finally fell on the maid in front of Princess six. Her eyes with awe and cold fell on the maid in law, and the maid in law who stared at her could not help but rustle. Up to now, it can''t be solved in a few words. If this is really about Princess Xuan, the meaning is not a little. What''s her purpose? Destroy the marriage between the government of Ming and the government of Ding, and deliberately frame the six princesses? "How many ladies are looking for me?" A soft, blank voice came from behind the crowd. When they looked back, they were seeing Princess Xuan surrounded by a group of maid women. Ling Mingyan with an angry face stood on her left, and seven princesses stood on her right. The three people came slowly. Except that Ling Mingyan''s fierce eyes fell on the six princesses, the other two were smiling. "Princess Xuan, when our six princesses came here just now, why did you let people point out that the scenery here is just right? Even if you don''t want our princess to disturb your peace, you can''t do such things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself. Now, our princess, our princess..." under the hint of the six princesses, the maid in waiting immediately reflected and preempted, When it comes to the end, he looks wronged and stares at Mo Xuetong, but he is afraid to be angry. It seems that Mo Xuetong really bullied six princesses. There is not much focus in this statement, nor does it say that Mo Xuetong is intentional, but his words are aggressive and indisputable. Only Mo Xuetong has been to the Guangxi garden. As long as Mo Xuetong is there when the sixth Princess enters the door, these words are unclear. Even if the maid around Mo Xuetong can prove it, it will not prove anything because it is her person! These words are full of doubts. When you think about them carefully, they all point to Mo Xuetong''s ulterior motives, but if you really want to argue, you can''t explain at all. The strength of this speech is more than a thousand times stronger than when Ling Ruier set up a trap against her. It''s a poor dagger. Now, this six Lord is the most powerful person. He can put himself in front of setting up others, Mo Xuetong had to admire the six princesses who were "gentle and generous". It''s a pity that it''s too clever to calculate, but it missed Qingqing''s life! Ignoring the maid''s words, Mo Xuetong''s face was calm and gentle. He entered the house with Ling Mingyan and seven princesses. Catch a smile in the corner of Moxue''s eye, and you Yuecheng''s face is a little more cold and alert. You Yuecheng is not the sixth princess. She has also made hands with Mo Xuetong for several times. She knows that Mo Xuetong can never peep. She is definitely not the stupid sister in Mo Xuemin''s mouth. The failure of Yan Wang every time seems to have nothing to do with Mo Xuetong, but you Yuecheng keenly feels that every time Mo Xuetong appears in it. Is this really just a coincidence! When the six princesses entered the Guiyuan garden, it was found that they lacked a very important condition, that is, there must be an arrogant and dignified person who appeared in the Guiyuan garden at the same time, and the maid guarding here dragged them down, so that the six princesses could appear here. It''s not so easy to find such a person. You need to be young to be vigorous! Be arrogant, arrogance can hold the maid of the Lord''s house! The status should be high, so you can not pay attention to the six princesses! All these people see that only princess Xuan Mo Xuetong is the most suitable! I''m tall enough and young enough. It''s fair to say what I do when I''m young. As for arrogance or arrogance, King Xuan is a arrogant and arrogant Lord. I can''t say that Princess Xuan and King Xuan have also been infected with this habit for a long time. Besides, I heard that Princess Xuan is very spoiled, and it''s normal to spoil her arrogance. The sixth Princess set her goal on Mo Xuetong, and you Yuecheng didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s just an introduction, and it won''t really matter. It''s himself and the sixth princess who have made a big deal. Mo Xuetong has a little bad reputation, and Feng Jue ran won''t say anything about such a small matter. He hasn''t spread any good reputation himself. Who cares! However, now the situation seems to have changed! First of all, the sixth Princess dragged Mo Xuetong into the bureau without consulting him, and even ordered the maid to say that Mo Xuetong asked the sixth princess to come here. Then, the two maids lied together. Originally, this kind of thing was said to be big or small. Mo Xuetong was only one of the key links, and it was just a little bad reputation. But now in this situation, how can Mo Xuetong be so calm? If this matter is really implemented, Mo Xuetong is absolutely not good, and the government of Dingguo will never spare Mo Xuetong. With Ling Mingyan''s mind, if you don''t want Mo Xuetong''s life, you will never give up, and you will be a little annoyed for no reason. You Yuecheng knows exactly what kind of person Ling Mingyan is. In the past, she hinted that she would not marry her, but she refused to rest and would marry herself. This time, if Mo Xuetong deliberately sent people to her side, causing the six princesses to enter the house, Ling Mingyan''s temperament is not to die! Ling Mingyan may not be terrible, but what about the Dingguo government behind her, or the queen, the Empress Dowager Thinking of this, you Yuecheng was very upset. He frowned and stared at Princess six angrily. In the past, he thought Princess six was smart and now he looked stupid. He didn''t have to face the ink snow pupil. Now he had to face it unexpectedly. You Yuecheng was more upset at the bottom of his heart. "Princess Xuan, you..." when the maid saw that Mo Xuetong ignored her, she went in with the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and Princess seven. She suddenly lost her face. She was also the confidant of Princess six in the palace. Princess Wen has been rising all the time. Of course, the confidants around Princess six also have face. No one has ignored her so much. Mo Xuetong paused and continued to walk in. Mo Yu, who followed behind Mo Xuetong, stopped, turned and strode to the palace maid, She smiled coldly at the maid of Honor: "the maid of the six princesses, right? Others say that the six princesses are gentle and kind. Unexpectedly, a close maid of honor dares to compete with the princess. Do you think you can condemn the princess with just a few words? Or do you think these words can make our princess the initiator of this'' accident ''?" This remark is very sharp. The six princesses have always been gentle and generous outside. They have a good reputation in the palace like Princess Wen, but there are really such arrogant palace maids around such a princess. Can''t she see it! Originally, everyone didn''t pay attention to the six princesses. When Mo Yu said this, everyone noticed the difference! The palace maid just spoke frankly about Princess Xuan, pointing to her nose and saying that Princess Xuan was guilty! Who is Princess Xuan? That is the emperor''s daughter-in-law, and also the daughter-in-law of the most beloved son. Now a little maid of honor points at her nose and scolds her. Is it really the maid of the sixth princess? It''s not that if you have a master, you''ll have a servant. The servant is the same as the master! But looking at the appearance of this palace maid, it is difficult to make people believe that the six princesses are so pure and kind. Is there anything wrong with this? At this time, the sixth princess also hated secretly gritting her teeth. She only hated herself for being too hasty. She was afraid of Mo Xuetong''s defense and wanted to take her charge in front of Mo Xuetong. Unexpectedly, she let her maid in waiting get an arrogant reputation, especially when she was still in this situation and couldn''t defend her. The palace maid was tongue tied. For a moment, she didn''t expect Mo Yu to speak like this. Instead of defending, she directly started with her own mistakes. She was stunned by what she said, and the light at the bottom of her eyes flickered. The reaction was also very fast. Her face was dark, and she immediately made an expression of tension and fear. "Please forgive me, princess. I just heard them say that the princess was killed because of the princess... I''m worried... So please, please forgive me." Just now, she was fierce and fierce, and immediately became sad and wronged. There were two tears falling. It was clear that she was a loyal man. Looking at the palace maid''s sad expression, and then looking at the soft look of the sixth Princess crying, Mo Xuetong had to praise again. The sixth Lord was really high, very high! It''s brilliant not to defend yourself in a word, but to let yourself sit in the position of the victim! Chapter 669 "You said, when did our princess ask you to guide the six princesses this way?" Moran came forward and gently asked the two maids kneeling on one side. "Just... Just when the sixth princess came in." The tall maid was shivering and kneeling on the ground. She didn''t dare to lift her head. It was clear that she was very afraid of the black snow pupil. "What was the princess doing?" Moran asked with a leisurely smile. "Princess... The princess sat there admiring the flowers." The tall maid thought for a moment and said, at this time, she can''t stand her retreat. When she came, the steward aunt had made it clear that if this is done, her family can get rid of their nationality, so now she can only bite Princess Xuan to death. Anyway, if she didn''t enjoy flowers in the garden at that time, what else can she do. "Oh, I see. The story is like this. Our princess is enjoying the flowers and let you wait on one side. When she sees the sixth Princess coming in, she asks you to tell the maid of the sixth princess that the scenery there is better. After you finish, you will come back to serve our Princess!" Moran looked at the two maids, slightly hooked on the corners of her lips, asked with a generous appearance, and summarized the things in a rational way. Just now the maid of honor said the same thing, but it was not as obvious as what she said. She seemed to speak of it completely as an outsider, without adding more or less. Her attitude was calm and calm, which made people feel very convinced. Several ladies looked at Moran and showed some appreciation. Such a girl who is neither arrogant nor impetuous nor flustered in the face of major events is really rare. "Yes... Yes, that''s it." The two maids nodded vigorously and felt relieved. The scene was too dignified. The two maids could hardly speak. Now someone helped them say what they should say. Of course, they nodded and recognized it. Mrs. Ding Guogong looked at her daughter who hasn''t spoken up to now and frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything. It''s rare for her daughter to be so calm and look backward. Besides, it must be a matter of the government of the Ming Dynasty, and it''s not convenient for her to intervene. The Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty only had a headache because she was involved with Princess Xuan and the six princesses. She couldn''t find out for the moment. Seeing that the people around Princess Xuan took over the matter, she had to steal a leisure time and look at the situation at the same time. Fu Guogong and his wife are old and refined. Seeing that Mo Xuetong has been sitting there calmly, they are not in a hurry and wait for the following. Ping Guogong''s wife smiled and could not see her happiness and anger. You Yuecheng felt uneasy. After looking at Ling Mingyan, who was unusually silent today, a trace of depth flashed through her eyes. Ling Mingyan''s temperament was the most exciting. She wanted to look at the past. At this time, she would jump up and face up with Mo Xue''s pupil. There would still be like this. Although she was angry, she didn''t get out of control. She just looked at Princess six coldly. It''s not a good thing to calm Ling Mingyan down! "Princess six, did you see me then?" Mo Xuetong reached out and motioned to Mo LAN. Mo Yu stepped back and turned to look at the sixth princess. At this time, another maid of the sixth princess had also come. The sixth Princess raised her head with sad eyes and seemed to secretly erase the tears hanging on her face. In fact, she also felt a little bad, and her heart jumped out of an uneasy mood. It''s really that Mo Xuetong is too normal. The normal almost makes the sixth princess have a bad premonition. Is it difficult that Mo Xuetong can get away from this matter today? Is it not that her plan was discovered by Mo Xuetong? For a time, there was sweat in her fingers holding her handkerchief, intending to go out. Listening to Moxue Tong ask her, she raised her head tenderly and looked at Moxue Tong with tearful eyes. The light at the bottom of her eyes flashed away. "Third sister-in-law, i... I didn''t see you, because it''s impossible for third sister-in-law to say that. Third sister-in-law is very kind to me on weekdays. How can she do such a thing? I believe third sister-in-law." With a soft innocent look on her face, the sixth princess looked up at the Duke and wife of the Ming Dynasty, with her daughter''s loss and hesitation, and tears glistening in the corners of her eyes. For a moment, she had figured out the countermeasures. Today''s thing is too strange. She can''t let herself sink too deep, otherwise the matter will become big, and she really can''t argue. Now she just wants to occupy the role of the victim, and others will figure it out later. The most important thing now is to let the government of the Ming Dynasty recognize it. Mo Xuetong, there are still opportunities in the future! The mother imperial concubine is right. Bear it. She must bear it now. She must not lose much. "Six princesses, did you really not see Princess Xuan?" Listen to the six princesses take the initiative to defend Mo Xuetong. Mrs. Ding Guogong can''t help asking. "Yes, what does this have to do with... And the third sister-in-law? It''s just a one-sided statement by the two maids. How can I... Know if someone else did it on purpose? Even if the third sister-in-law is there, it can''t explain anything." The sixth Princess nodded and looked sincere. Thinking about her current situation, she felt more and more that she had been framed. At this point, she was still talking to the people who hurt her. Other aristocratic ladies looked at Mo Xuetong with disdain. The topic was gently taken by the sixth princess, no longer stuck to the situation created by Moran before Mo Xuetong, but turned to whether Princess Xuan really framed the sixth princess. The sixth princess was so inclusive and didn''t reveal it, but it made people feel that Princess Xuan was irregular. Even the sixth princess is a gentle person. She still believes in her in vain! Mo Xuetong smiled, didn''t answer her words, turned to look at the two kneeling maids, walked to them, and confirmed again: "you heard what I said to you, then went to talk to the people of the six princesses, and then came to serve me, doesn''t that mean?" The two maids had ghosts in their hearts, especially they didn''t serve in front of Mo Xuetong from the beginning to the end. When asked by Mo Xuetong, they became more and more nervous. They raised their heads and looked at each other. They nodded vigorously like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, princess, that''s what happened at that time. Slaves and maids... Such a big thing, slaves and maids don''t dare to panic." This means that the reason why Mo Xuetong is offered now is that the matter is too big and involves the princess level. Their two little maids can''t bear the responsibility, so they say it all in detail. Mo Xuetong didn''t care about the implication in their words that she deliberately led the six princesses to the path, nodded with satisfaction: "since you said I asked you to say so, is it because I have been staying in Guiyuan? At this time, I also came here from Guiyuan?" This question was very abrupt. The two maids didn''t understand why Mo Xuetong asked this sentence for a moment. They secretly glanced at each other, and some didn''t dare to answer. "Princess Xuan means to ask, have you always seen the princess stay there? Are you sure the princess is still enjoying the scenery in Guiyuan after you leave?" One of the six princess''s maids couldn''t help interrupting. She was afraid that the two maids would accidentally say that Mo Xuetong came out with Ling Mingyan. It didn''t seem like she had been there all the time. These words are very unreasonable. So many noble ladies are present. As Mo Xuetong is now, no one can speak in front of her words. Even the seven princesses just stand aside and watch quietly. The words of the palace maid immediately make people aware of her rudeness. "Shut up, princess. What do you want a maid to say? It''s up to my father and mother to decide with me." The sixth Princess scolded the maid with red eyes. "Yes, the maidservant is getting better and better. I hope the princess will forgive me." The palace maid was scolded and quickly confessed to Mo Xuetong''s blessing. Mo Xuetong smiled and ignored their acting. He continued to stare at the two maids and asked, "what do you say?" The two maids who got the hint from the palace maid had an idea at this time, and the tall man shook his head: "when the maidservant came back after the words and reported to the princess, the princess sent the maidservant to wait outside. As for whether the princess left and when she left, the maidservants really don''t know." "Oh, that means you don''t know whether I left after I asked you to send a message to the six princesses?" Mo Xuetong was still calm as before, and her eyes were as light as water, and she was not taken away by the six princesses. "Yes, it is." The black eyes of the black snow pupil looked at this, and the two maids felt a little cold. They were cold all over, but they were still holding on. "If I tell you that I didn''t ask you to wait on me at all, and I didn''t tell you anything, I don''t know how you''ll explain it?" Mo Xue asked softly. "Wang... Princess, why do you say so? Slaves and maidservants have been waiting on you. How can you not see them? Slaves and maidservants in that place have made tea long ago. Didn''t the princess drink the tea made by slaves and maidservants when she came?" As soon as the tall maid saw that the situation was bad, she shouted, "princess, if you say so, you will kill the slaves!" It was as if Mo Xuetong wanted to make amends for them. When Mo Xuetong went in, there were tea and cakes on the table. When the two maids withdrew, they were seeing a maid pick up tea and offer it to Princess Xuan. Princess Xuan couldn''t deny it anyway. It was true. Then, Mo Xuetong couldn''t defend himself again. The maid around her can''t testify for the master. They are all her own servants. Can you still listen to the master! "Oh, if I told you that I just followed you into the pavilion and didn''t ask for any service from you, would you believe it?" Mo Xuetong''s smile was still leisurely, like a very casual question. There was no sharp reprimand or deliberate pursuit. What he said was completely an ordinary thing. But as soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned! Is mo Xuetong not in the pavilion in Guiyuan? The sixth princess began to sweat cold on her head, and her hands spasmed twice unconsciously. She clenched her hands tightly, and the grievances on her face almost collapsed. If she hadn''t always had strong self-control, she would almost cry out at this time. You Yuecheng felt bad and wanted to stop Mo Xuetong''s question, but he couldn''t. as soon as he saw the two maids kneeling on the ground stunned, he knew that it must be better today, but with his cold face, he couldn''t help but let Mo Xuetong check it up. Fortunately, he didn''t participate in it at all. Even if the sixth princess lost her plan, it had nothing to do with him. As for whether the six princesses can marry him, it''s not in his calculation. Anyway, he doesn''t want to marry the six princesses very much. It doesn''t matter if there is one more woman in his backyard or one less woman! Originally, I thought that the sixth princess was smart. It''s better to marry back to deal with Mo Xuetong. Now it seems that she''s not smart enough to go there. She''s simply determined to be a lively person to have a look! Therefore, you Yuecheng stood by without saying a word, which was unpredictable! Chapter 670 The two maids were scared by Mo Xuetong''s words and almost collapsed on the ground, trembling all over. How could they think that Mo Xuetong would say that they had ghosts, and Mo Xuetong didn''t let them wait when he entered the door. Even the steward aunt behind them didn''t know about it. The two men hid in one corner, just in case the steward aunt found that they were driven out by Princess Xuan. It was originally unexpected whether Princess Xuan had left. Even the appearance of the sixth princess was the same. The two of them hid in the dark and saw clearly. The sixth Princess skillfully went in that direction after entering the door. Without any guidance, the degree of familiarity is more like walking several times! After the sixth princess left, they saw the steward''s aunt running out of the dark and pretending to have served in front of Princess Xuan. The steward didn''t know that Princess Xuan drove them out, so they didn''t know that there was such a fatal injury. Since the two maids only welcomed Mo Xuetong in and didn''t wait around, Then the words that Mo Xuetong told them to send a message were not all false. "This, this maidservant... Maidservant is really always with the princess!" The tall maid reacted quickly. She clenched her teeth and said that only princess Xuan''s own maid could prove that they were not around Princess Xuan. What the two maids said was inaccurate. As long as you bite the six princesses to death, Princess Xuan will be there. Who can prove it is not! "You bitch said, who let you frame Princess Xuan? Did someone deliberately plot something to break here?" Ling Mingyan couldn''t bear it any longer. She slapped the table around her fiercely and scolded angrily. She endured it until now, and then looked at the two maids biting their teeth. She couldn''t hate it. Her eyes were cold and poisonous, looking at the sixth Princess and the Duke''s wife of Ming around her. Although she is a little confused, she is by no means stupid. When she thinks about the previous seven princesses and Princess Xuan, there is nothing she doesn''t understand when talking about the marriage accident. It is clear that someone deliberately made the farce, and the most beneficial person of the accident is the six princesses! As long as you Yuecheng recognizes this, the six princesses can enter the government of the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, it is impossible for the harmony to fall on the seven princesses. As the six princesses, where will she be placed when she enters the government of the Ming Dynasty? Compared with the dignified Princess of a country, Ling Mingyan has not arrogantly thought that she can force the six princesses. Even if the six princesses can only enter the government of the Ming Dynasty as a flat wife, they can''t hold it down! Thinking of this, Ling Mingyan''s eyes are red. How could she willingly give her husband, whom she had married so hard, to her people? Besides, this person would squeeze herself out no matter what he thought. Although we didn''t say it, we all understood that the whole incident seemed to have been planned for a long time because of the doubt about Mo Xuetong''s affairs. "Ladies, actually, when I went in, there was a maid guarding the door. When I saw me coming, I must invite me in. After I went in, the two maids would wait on me. I thought there were many visitors today. I couldn''t miss two people by my side, so I didn''t let them wait in front of me. I walked around the laurel garden twice, saw a side door, and went out and asked the way One of the maids I met on the street went directly to the lady of the prince. After sitting for a while and talking about the conversation, the seventh princess also arrived. It was said that the sixth princess would stay in Guiyuan to see the scenery. " Mo Xue explained softly. "In fact, our princess was already with the prince''s wife when the sixth Princess entered the laurel garden. I don''t know why, because she didn''t want the sixth princess to disturb her peace, she asked the maid to send the sixth Princess here!" Mo Yu summed up with a sentence, which was ridiculed in his words. Who in this room is not a smart person with a head and face? Why don''t you know the meaning of her words? Since Princess Xuan is not here, what did the maid next to the sixth Princess say that Princess Xuan sent someone to say, and that Princess Xuan transferred all the two maids in the Guiyuan? It is clear that someone deliberately framed Princess Xuan. I''m afraid the two maids and the maid in waiting beside the sixth princess have long been bought off. The purpose is to frame Princess Xuan. As for the matter of the sixth princess, everyone thought it was a misunderstanding. It happened very naturally. One entered the garden by mistake, wet his clothes with clothes, and rested after drinking. There was nothing wrong. It was very accidental. It was completely accidental. But now there''s the matter of Mo Xuetong. Who''s on the scene is not obsequious and harmful to a princess Xuan? For what reason? What is the destination? Some things can still taste some peculiar smell after careful deliberation. Before, people didn''t think about the sixth princess. Now it''s all associated with the matter of marriage in the area of Moyu. Looking at the sixth princess has a little more deep and quiet meaning. "When I went to see the imperial concubine, the eighth sister-in-law was already there. Sixth sister, did this around you... Deceive you?" The seventh Princess raised Yingying''s eyes and looked at the maid in front of the sixth princess. Although the words were slow, the meaning was very clear. "Seven younger sister, how could she hurt me?" The sixth Princess didn''t expect such a turn for the better. She also regretted for a moment. She knew that she didn''t include the design of ink snow pupil at the beginning. The original perfect thing had a flaw because of this. Now even her confidants have to be trapped in it. Why don''t the sixth Princess ignore crying and raise her head to defend the maid in waiting. "Is it strange that this maid in waiting is the confidant of the six princesses? Why does she lie and harm me and injustice?" Mo Xuetong smiled blankly, as if what the six princesses said was very interesting. Her eyes flowed and saw all kinds of customs. "Is it difficult that she framed me with the maid of the Ming government because she didn''t like me?" Even the seven princesses burst out laughing. A palace maid saw that a princess was unhappy, so she spent a lot of effort to frame the princess in the government house of the Ming Dynasty together with the maid. This is really a joke. Is the dignified princess also a palace maid happy! Besides, this is not a maid has the final say. Contact a aristocratic family, government and princess. If there are no relevant characters in it, no one can believe it. The six princesses opened their mouths and were speechless for a moment. "Bitch, say, who let you frame Princess Xuan!" Ling Mingyan was directly an activist and asked fiercely, biting her teeth. "Maidservant, maidservant..." the two maids trembled and couldn''t even speak completely. "Come and drag the families of these two bitches together and kill them in front of them." Ling Mingyan said angrily, it will kill people! You Yuecheng frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with Ling Mingyan''s behavior, he didn''t speak. He knew Ling Mingyan. At this time, no matter who spoke and explained, he would be burned. Therefore, even if he saw the beautiful eyes of the sixth Princess begging to turn around, he just turned around faintly. Originally, he didn''t intend to help the sixth princess. He wanted to enter the government of the Ming Dynasty. Everything depends on her ability. "Mingyan, isn''t that good? You have to ask carefully about matters that are vital to human life." If someone still couldn''t see the situation clearly, the Duke and wife of the Ming Dynasty spoke in a difficult way. "Human life is at stake? What my mother said is very true. If the six princesses really ruin their reputation here today, they can only apologize with death. Can''t the life of a Royal Princess be offset by two cheap maids, even if it''s not enough to bring all the children of the two cheap Maids." Ling Mingyan stares coldly at the Duke''s wife of Ming and doesn''t give in at all. She knows what''s going on with the maid beside the six princesses. She can''t imagine that a princess should miss Xiao''s husband in someone else''s house. How can she not make Ling Mingyan angry and almost lose her mind. If the two maids in the Ming government didn''t have instructions, how could they dare to do such a thing and transfer people in the Ming government so seamlessly? In addition to the wife of the Ming government, Ling Mingyan really couldn''t think of anyone else who could do so. At this time, her heart was clear and her conversation was even more impolite. He lost his reputation and apologized for his death. He choked the six princesses and couldn''t say a word. He tightly squeezed the handkerchief in his hand. "Mingyan, this..." the Duke''s wife of Ming still didn''t give up and wanted to persuade, but Ling Mingyan mercilessly interrupted: "what''s the meaning of mother''s shielding these two bitches? Is it still related to her mother, or they were sent by her mother?" What she said was very cool and cold, Mrs. Ding Guogong, who was standing next to Mrs. Ming Guogong, also snorted coldly: "Madam Ming, don''t you think Mingyan is not enough to be the head mother of the government, so you choose a better one. It turns out that our Dingguo government is so out of the sight of the Ming government. Anyway, Mingyan, you can go into the palace with me to meet the Empress Dowager and the empress, and say that the daughter of our Dingguo government is becoming more and more unattractive." The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager in the palace, no matter how they argue in the dark, on the surface, they are all the ladies of Dingguo government, and have always been the most noble. When the Duke of Ming was forced by the Duke of Dingguo''s wife, her face turned blue and white, and she quickly denied: "Madam Dingguo, I didn''t do this. How can this have anything to do with me?" If it''s really relevant, don''t say that King Xuan and the emperor can''t spare her. Even the Duke of Ming can''t tolerate her. How dare the people of Ming guild admit it. "Since it has nothing to do with you, please stay neutral. If something like this happens now, you have to find the person behind the scenes who deliberately framed Princess Xuan and deliberately led the six princesses here. What if you kill all these bitches!" Mrs. Ding Guogong flashed a light from the bottom of her eyes, and her fingers pointed to the maid beside the six princesses from the two maidens. "Come here..." seeing that no one raised any objection, Ling Mingyan waved her hand, and there were two rough women to go out to tie up the families of the two maids. "The son''s wife, the son''s wife, it''s not the maidservant who wants to frame Princess Xuan. It''s someone who ordered the maidservants to do so. Please forgive her life!" The short maid used to listen to all the tall people. At this time, Ling Mingyan was so angry that she wanted to kill her family. She rushed up in a hurry, hugged Ling Mingyan''s leg and begged loudly! Chapter 671 "Who is it?" Ling Mingyan angrily said. "It''s the steward''s aunt. It was originally the Queen''s aunt who asked us to receive guests there. She only said that if you come in, you must take good care of them and always accompany them. There can''t be any mistakes. Later, sister Yuyan, who was guarding the door, saw Princess Xuan coming and asked her maidservants to follow her closely, but the princess didn''t want us to follow. We waited in one corner, Seeing the six princesses hurried to the path, the steward aunt came and told us to say that the princess asked the six princesses to go to the path. " At this time, the short maid only wanted to live her life. She didn''t dare to hide it. She told the story in detail. Now she doesn''t want any glory and wealth, but the life of her whole family. While talking, he kowtowed vigorously, and the blood color hit his forehead, but he couldn''t care to wipe it off. "Somebody, call the steward." Ling Mingyan said to the rude woman at the door, and the two women stepped back. "Sixth sister, I knew the way, which scared me all the way." The seventh princess smiled leisurely, as if she just mentioned it at will. Hurried to the path. This is what the maid just said, which makes people feel strange more and more. The maid beside the sixth Princess clearly said that Princess Xuan pointed it out to them. Now the two maids have confessed that it has nothing to do with them. They don''t even know why Princess Xuan has already left. Then why does the maid beside the sixth Princess say so. "Isn''t it that the palace maids around the six princesses know the way?" Mo Xuetong opened just right. "It''s normal for the six princesses to enjoy the scenery and go up the path. It doesn''t mean that the places with wonderful scenery are places where people are rarely seen!" "Sixth sister, you maid of honor is eating inside and lying outside. You want to hurt the sixth sister''s reputation!" The seventh Princess followed up at the right time. Her eyes widened, her face showed a look of surprise, and she looked at the sixth princess with extreme disbelief. "Listen to the meaning of the sixth sister, she is the close maid of the sixth sister. Is it difficult or not? She will come up with such a dirty way to harm the sixth sister. The sixth sister must not be soft hearted and have to be treated well." Where did the sixth Princess think that things would change in an instant and suddenly become abnormal? She hasn''t figured out how to get in here. There, she has been dragged onto herself. Although she didn''t directly herself, the palace maids around her have been exposed, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she turned her head and slapped the palace maids standing beside her. Said sternly, "are you trying to hurt me? I still believe you so much and let your family redeem themselves. I didn''t expect you to do this to me. You... How can you do this to me!" Speaking of later, he swallowed and couldn''t even say a word! The maid of honor standing beside the sixth Princess didn''t expect that such a big thing would finally fall on her. Looking at the sixth princess, she was fierce in voice and color, and repeatedly reminded herself that the whole family was in the hands of the sixth princess. If she didn''t take the charge this time, her whole family would have no way to live. Even if she was no longer willing, the palace maid had to flop and kneel down: "it''s the servant girl. It''s the servant girl who saw that the steward aunt specially asked her to say so. A sister of the servant girl was killed by King Xuan''s staff last time. It''s said that Princess Xuan is greedy. The servant girl has resentment against Princess Xuan, so she did it." It was originally a trap set by the six princesses, but she was finally asked to bear the charge. How could she afford such a charge? When she thought of her family, the maid could only stand firm. Even if she died for her family, she could only carry it. If she knew so, she would not help the princess set up a trap to harm others. When the sixth Princess saw that the palace maid had confessed the crime, she was a little relieved, and her face showed a distressed and desolate expression: "you... How can you do such a thing? It''s Princess Xuan!" Then he turned his head and looked at the guilt on Mo Xuetong''s face: "sister-in-law, it''s because I don''t know people clearly and let sister-in-law be wronged. I... i... really......" the sixth princess said and shed tears. The eyes of Mo Xuetong, with a faint light smile, fell on the charming face of the sixth Princess and said with concern: "the sixth princess is polite. I''m ok. At most, I''m polluted and trapped by someone. Those who deliberately lead the sixth Princess here must be tracked down to destroy the reputation of the Royal Princess and the great crime of killing nine families." Mrs. Ding Guogong''s eyes slipped over the face of the sixth princess, you Yuecheng, the wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and her eyes were a little angry! Does a little maid of honor really have the courage to move Princess Xuan? Dingguogong''s wife will not believe it anyway. Seeing Mo Xuetong bring back the words, the sixth princess is uncomfortable in the corners of her eyes and stuffy at the bottom of her heart, but it''s not easy to make public. If you really check it, what if it was designed by the sixth princess? The queen is not in the heart of the emperor now. Even dingguogong''s government is very careful. If one accidentally provokes the emperor''s anger, no one can afford it! Dingguo mansion is not the prosperous Dingguo mansion a few years ago. It can''t stand the toss of big winds and waves. Even if it''s sullen in the heart, it''s better to cover the sullen in the chest at this time. Besides, it''s better to have this maid in waiting to plead guilty than to face the six princesses directly. Mrs. Ming Guogong is also playing small 99 in her heart. When things come to this point, fortunately, she has also arranged and won''t involve herself. Today''s matter has also made a voice, which has aroused the anger of Dingguo government. If she interferes again, Dingguo government and Ming Guogong government will directly face each other. Mrs. Ming Guogong''s own background is not comparable to that of Mrs. Ding Guogong. Of course, she doesn''t dare to fight hard. It''s best to solve things so vaguely. She originally wanted to borrow the potential of the princess. Now it seems that the potential of the princess is not so easy to borrow. She''d better keep herself first. You Yuecheng has been watching coldly. In this matter, the only thing he did was to come back and rest after drinking. This is normal, and there is no omission. It is impossible to find him no matter how to check it. Junleng''s eyes slowly fell on Mo Xuetong''s angry and smiling face, quietly looked at her, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a bit of deep silence and exploration. What kind of experience actually made her smart and alert at a young age. When she found something wrong, she took people away from the side door without any hesitation. The two waiting maids didn''t even know that they had left. The mistake of the sixth Princess plan was largely due to the departure of Mo Xuetong. And she left early. So early, before the seventh princess arrived in front of Ling Mingyan, she arrived and directly wiped out all the words she said when she saw the sixth Princess enter the door. Isn''t that a charming and beautiful girl who should be full of flowers and snow like a hedgehog full of thorns! When you encounter a situation, you will prick the thorns all over your body! Seeing her standing quietly on one side, like a beautiful orchid in a quiet night, the corners of junleng''s lips were a little relaxed. There was no annoyance caused by the failure of the sixth princess''s plan! "Madam Shizi, it''s bad. The steward is dead and hanged!" Two rough women ran in and stumbled heavily at the door. "Dead?" Ling Mingyan was not the two ladies. She was happy and angry. When she heard that the steward died first, her face turned blue. "Yes, when the maidservant passed by, the steward was dead. For a while, everyone was dead." The woman was frightened and turned pale. Who would have expected to take a person well? This person was so straight hanging on the beam. "Check, check for me. Turn her room upside down. I can''t believe there''s no trace." Ling Mingyan glared at the two rude women fiercely, as if they had killed people. The two women were so frightened that they couldn''t even talk back and shook into a ball. Everyone in the house knew that when the lady of the prince was angry, it would kill people. You Yuecheng''s eyes turned around and his eyes were a little more annoyed. How could a noble son''s wife show such cruelty in front of people? But it happened that it was inconvenient to say more because he was involved. At present, he arched his hands with the Duke of Ming and the Duke of Ding and turned away. Up to now, the government of the state of Ming has not been involved, and he is alone. As for the next six princesses, it has nothing to do with him! He was not interested in watching Ling Mingyan fight and kill people here. He didn''t intend to intervene in the war between women. He asked the six princesses and Ling Mingyan to argue with each other according to their abilities. You Yuecheng turned and strode away without saying a word or explaining. Ling Mingyan stamped her feet fiercely. He was defending him, but he didn''t say a word. How can he not make Ling Mingyan angry. "Mingyan, it seems that this matter needs to be investigated slowly. Now let the six princesses change their clothes first. Fortunately, all the ladies here are expensive. As long as the matter is not told, there is nothing to lose with the six princesses." Dingguogong''s wife smiled, restrained the anger on her face, comforted Ling Mingyan, and said the meaning of solution by the way. This is going to turn big things into small ones! How can the sixth Princess be reconciled? She spent so much effort to achieve her goal. She turned a big deal into a small one, and motioned to the maid in waiting on the other side. This was also her confidant. She looked at the maid kneeling on the ground and hesitated for a moment, but she immediately shrank in the fierce eyes of the sixth princess. But then he stepped forward, "madam''s idea is really very good, but now there are so many people, things can''t be concealed at all. For such a big matter, it''s better to ask the emperor to make a decision." Carry the emperor out. Who dares to bear the crime of bullying the king? The Duke and his wife became dumb. "What does six princesses mean? Please also ask for instructions." Ling Mingyan doesn''t like Ding Guogong''s wife. She has so many scruples. When she directly meets the six princesses, she doesn''t believe that the six princesses will be so shameless and skinnless. She says she wants to marry you Yuecheng! "I... I will worship the ancient Buddha in front of the Buddha." Forced by Ling Mingyan, the sixth princess had to make a statement. Her face was sad and helpless, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked devastated and discouraged. After that, she took the maid in waiting with her to go out, as if she didn''t want to take care of anything. The maid in waiting and the two maids naturally stayed to make amends. They were extremely dead. When such a big thing happened, it also involved the reputation of the princess, so they took several servants to make amends. The mockery in the smile raised by Mo Xue Tong''s mouth became more and more obvious. This is the truth! But sometimes the truth is really hard to believe! In addition to Ling Mingyan, all of them are smart, but they all regard what they see as the truth. It''s really memorable! Chapter 672 The final result of the chaos in the government of the Ming Dynasty was nothing. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect it. After receiving the news, it was late and Feng Jue ran didn''t come back. Mo Xuetong couldn''t sit down in his garden and took Mo LAN directly to Jinwei Pavilion. Her news was blocked! On the top floor of Jinwei Pavilion, Feng Jue ran was treating the file on the corner of the table. When she heard the black snow pupil coming, she smiled and put down the file in her hand. Her eyes seemed to be infected with a layer of lazy evil Charm: "please come here and talk." "Yes." The wind is receding. Although this is an important office of the prince, it will not be a secret because the other party is the princess. Mo Xuetong picked up the corner of his skirt and went up to the top floor. Mo LAN stayed downstairs. Although he was the confidant of the princess, he still had to avoid some places, so Mo LAN didn''t keep up and just stopped downstairs at will. It happened that the wind stood opposite, and the happy wind teased Mo LAN more and more. The two of them, one is Feng Jue Ran''s confidant and the other is mo Xuetong''s confidant. When Mo Xuetong is short of hands, he always asks Mo LAN to find Feng. The more important Feng is, the more handsome Feng looks. Mo LAN is also a very beautiful one. It can be regarded as mutual friendship between coming and going, but the master doesn''t talk much in front of him in ordinary times. Now the two masters are upstairs. They are more and more happy if they don''t guard the wind. It''s rare to have the opportunity to speak alone. They are more and more happy if they don''t guard the wind. Although Moran is very reserved, he can''t stand the wind. The more enthusiastic the wind is, and they keep pulling the topic. They will only feel that the time is short, not long. Mo Xuetong went upstairs, then opened the curtain and went in. Facing upwind Jue Ran''s glittering Phoenix eyes, she slightly raised her eyebrows. All her handsome faces were smiling. She waved to Mo Xuetong and motioned her to go over. It''s rare for tong''er to come and see him himself. How can Feng Jue ran feel a cool word. "What happened to the six princesses?" Mo Xuetong sat on one side of the armchair, took the tea cup handed over by Feng Jue ran, took a sip and asked directly. When things developed to that point, there was more than one person to see. How could the sixth Princess keep things down? Mo Xuetong really wanted to know. By the means of the sixth princess, she didn''t dare to take it too lightly. Besides, there was a concubine Wengui behind her who couldn''t see the depth clearly. Only by knowing herself and the enemy, could she win every battle. If the bottom of the sixth princess is really so deep, the pressure is still great. "Don''t worry, the matter of the sixth princess has been handled. I''ll go to Nanman to make peace in a few days. I won''t bother you anymore." Feng Jue was dizzy when she dyed her eyebrows and eyes, rubbed her eyebrows, and smiled more and more charming. The handsome lips were raised, a trace of indifference and dust-free. The handsome face reflected in the purple robe was exquisite and beautiful, and the demon was in full bloom! "Is the sixth Princess going to make peace? The emperor''s order?" Mo Xuetong was really stunned, and the cherry lips were slightly open. The news was shocked for a moment. It didn''t mean that the six princesses had good hands and eyes, but that there was another mystery. Otherwise, with the temperament of the six princesses, they all wanted to destroy the famous festival. How could they go to make a marriage. Besides, the emperor seems to have been hesitating. After this, the emperor made up his mind to let the six princesses make peace! Mo Xuetong''s stunned expression pleased Feng Jue ran. He stood up and showed a charming smile on Meiyu''s handsome face. Jue Li''s facial features became more and more evil. He picked up his handsome eyebrow, pulled up Mo Xuetong from the armchair, put his hand around his waist, and took her to the window slowly. It was dark outside the window and the lights were bright everywhere. Looking from this position, it was bright and bright, just like the stars in the sky. The geographical location of Jinwei pavilion was originally a little high. At this time, it was not only far away, but also clear. Mo Xuetong subconsciously looked to the right of his residence. The lights were bright, and it was obvious that the people inside didn''t rest. "Feng Xuehe thought that she couldn''t hide it when she was found out that she and you Yuecheng were not well dressed in front of so many people, but she didn''t want to lose all her reputation, so these people happened to be the wives of the four prefectures. As the wives of these mansions, she naturally knew the importance and importance. Even if she saw anything, she would ask the people around her to shut up and dare to gossip about the royal family , it''s not just a servant. " With a cold hum, Feng Jue''s handsome eyes filled with thick black, which was cold and bloodthirsty. It was a bit thicker than the dark night outside. It was like a Shura rising in the land of Youluo. He dared to move his pupils in vain. The hope of Feng Xuehe was doomed to failure. The lips gently kissed the hair of the black snow pupil, She continued with the voice she didn''t care about the most: "it''s a pity that there are many people in the wind and snow lotus, but she also made a mistake. She thought that when the things were seen by the ladies, the father emperor had to let her marry you Yuecheng. Unfortunately, the ladies are knowledgeable. The father emperor told them to shut up, and they and the people around them will shut up." The lazy voice has a kind of laziness after bloodthirsty, which shows that someone is in a good mood now. The handsome Meili face shows an undisguised smile. One can see that someone has made a lot of efforts in it. It really has nothing to do with his family. Except that the sixth Princess secretly plotted against herself and unconsciously spilled some sweet smile from the corners of her lips, he must be angry for himself. It can be said that the ending of the sixth Princess''s marriage has nothing to do with someone. "Won''t it bother you?" He blurted out the words of concern. Although he knew that he must make proper arrangements, he couldn''t help but ask the exit in a soft voice. He leaned against his arms. Although there was a cool wind outside the window, he leaned against his solid and thick chest and didn''t feel cold at all. "Tong''er, are you worried about me?" Feng Jue ran squints and smiles. Her eyes fall on her black hair. She reaches out to roll off a trace of hair for her. Those in a good mood are about to fly. It''s the first time for Feng Jue ran not to be overjoyed. "Yes!" Mo Xuetong''s face turned red and his shame surged up. The whole person seemed to burn up. Although his words were simply one word, they were accompanied by a decadent soft voice, which was sweet and painful to the heart. Feng Jue ran hugged her shoulder and asked her to turn around to him. Her eyes fell on her shy little face, but she pretended not to care, and her handsome face smiled. "I''m worried about tong''er. How can I be in trouble? Don''t worry. Feng Xuehe won''t have time to trouble you in the future. There are many people who want to trouble her." "Is there anyone else besides Ling Mingyan?" Mo Xuetong didn''t respond to what he said for a moment. He blinked and asked. As soon as he spoke, he looked at the faint smile on Feng Jue Ran''s face and immediately understood. Looking at the situation on that day, Ling Mingyan must have hated the six princesses after her "reminder". In addition, the wily wife of Ding Guogong also noticed the six princesses, or Princess Wen behind her. No matter what Princess Wen wants to do, I''m afraid it''s not so convenient. Before, the reason why imperial concubine Wen was like a fish in water in the palace was that she was well liked in the palace, never made enemies with others, and had a reputation for gentleness and magnanimity. Even the Empress Dowager and the queen praised her, and she was not born a prince, but an ordinary Princess. Few people care about her in the palace. Naturally, there are no enemies. But now it''s different. The six princesses, who have a similar reputation for gentleness and propriety to imperial concubine Wen, even directed and performed such a play in order not to go to the marriage, and also wanted to enter the gate of the government of the Ming Dynasty. How can such a thing be hidden from the eyes of the people in the harem? Even if it doesn''t spread outside, how can they know it in the imperial palace. The Duke of Dingguo has always been a empress. The Empress Dowager and the queen, no matter how much they fight, are consistent in preserving the interests of the Duke of Dingguo. The queen may not be in trouble, but the Empress Dowager and the seven princesses can also be seen that the seven princesses are not a soft persimmon. The sixth princess wanted to get out of the marriage, but she pushed the seventh Princess up. Where would the seventh Princess rest and tie the knot with the sixth princess? It seems that the enemies of the sixth princess are really many more at once. I don''t know whether the sixth princess is going to be angry now. Instead of reaching her goal, she has made so many enemies for herself. "Not only the state of Qin, but also the Nanman side." Feng Jue ran, with a trace of doting in her lazy voice, raised her eyebrows and reminded her. "Nan man? Who, isn''t it Princess Caifeng?" Mo Xuetong also learned from him to catch a narrow wink, leaned against him, stared at him at will and asked jokingly, "is it possible that Princess Caifeng is jealous of the beauty of the sixth princess, so she has a grudge against her?" She was joking. I''m afraid the sixth princess was also for the sake of keeping her family ugly that day. There was no princess Caifeng among the invited people. When everything was over, Princess Caifeng came out of another garden. Fortunately, Nanman had no objection to the sixth Princess and her relatives. In this way, Princess Caifeng and Princess six have no disputes at all! The two people exchanged friendships with each other. In the future, when they are in other countries, they have to have a heart of sympathy with each other. Mo Xuetong said this, but also joked with Feng Jue ran. "Of course Princess Caifeng won''t, but some people will. Just now, the housekeeper said that Miss Hu, who just woke up, was so angry that she almost fainted again." With a sense of banter in her words, Feng Jue ran took Mo Xuetong''s hand and kissed it on her lips. There was a deep tenderness in Jun''s eyes. "Tomorrow, Nanman should move away. After that, you can also save your mind." This statement is extremely sure. In addition to the previous words about Hu Qianyue, Mo Xuetong couldn''t turn around for a moment, blinked her beautiful water eyes, looked up at Feng Jue dye, and felt that her brain was not enough. There seemed to be no inevitable connection in it. Of course, she didn''t doubt Feng Jue dye. Since Feng Jue Ran is so sure, it must be true, but she still can''t figure out the key! Only when Feng Jue ran saw her silly appearance, a bright smile appeared on the handsome demon''s face, and said a word casually, she suddenly realized! Chapter 673 "Prince Xie Yue asked to marry six Princesses for the Third Prince of Nanman." Feng Jue ran opened his mouth lazily, looked down at Mo Xue Tong''s wide eyes, picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the problem?" This news shocked Mo Xuetong. Coming to the great Qin Dynasty to marry the princess of the state of Qin is an important destination for Prince Xie Yue this time. Marrying the state of Qin has too many benefits for him. How can he give this benefit to others now? With the help of the state of Qin, the help of the three princes will be even greater in the future. There is no way for Prince Xie Yue to survive in the land of Nanman. In his heart, Mo Xuetong asked this: "if the Third Prince of Nanman asks the sixth princess, it is Ruhu Qingyi. What else will Prince Xie Yue take to compete with him in the future?" Compared with the Third Prince of Nanman, Mo Xuetong still has a certain liking for Prince Xie Yue. At least Prince Xie Yue has enough demeanor and sent his plate finger to Feng Jue ran, which has explained everything. Mo Xuetong didn''t feel it. This is the best outcome, so he has more liking for Prince Xie Yue. If she really wants to form an alliance with Nanman, she hopes for Prince Xie Yue! "The Third Prince of Nanman has a set of concubines. Hu Qianyue and the daughter of a power minister over Nanman may lose the favor if they have the full support of these two forces, but there is only one position for the imperial concubine. Hu Qianyue and the daughter of the power minister don''t give in to each other and fight fiercely." Feng Jue ran said with a leisurely smile, stretched out a slender hand, pulled up a wisp of hair in her ear, and gently rolled it in his hand. With the help of some forces of evil moon, he knew more about Nanman than before. Unexpectedly, the trigger of evil moon was so useful. Of course, Feng Jue ran doesn''t intend to tell Mo Xuetong about these things. The trigger belongs to him. In the future, it is the relationship between him and evil moon. Tong''er is a princess in the inner court. She can''t be busy with the things in the inner court. She doesn''t need to know these things. He doesn''t want tong''er to work for other men! "Do you mean that the six princesses don''t necessarily get the position of imperial concubine when they marry?" Mo Xue asked with a bright eye. Feng Jue ran smiled and nodded, and the evil spirit aroused a faint cold smile on the corners of her lips: "I don''t know whether she was the imperial concubine when she married, but one thing, Hu Qianyue and the daughter of the Minister of power don''t want her to appear in Nanman. Anyway, she is the princess of the state of Qin. If the Third Prince of Nanman has ambition, he can''t help but make her the imperial concubine." "Hu Qianyue is here now. Even if she has power, she won''t be very strong. It''s the daughter of the powerful minister... Can you promise to be the side imperial concubine first and squeeze out the six princesses later?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. "No, it is said that the man who is now fascinated by the third prince has sent his own cousin to the state of Qin. This means giving up Hu Qianyue. It can be seen that the young lady''s ambition is not small and her power is not small. If Feng Xuehe is right to marry in the past, her previous efforts will not be in vain." Originally, I thought Hu Qianyue''s appearance was really an accident, but after understanding the situation of the Third Prince of Nanman, Feng Jue ran could only lament that the third prince was too worried. He sent his cousin to the state of Qin and completely abandoned his cousin. He was not afraid of fighting in his uncle''s house, or he really believed that the power of the young lady''s family was greater than that of his uncle. In an age of peace, civilian and military officials are more powerful than military officials! I don''t know where the empress Nanman and the third prince can see that they can force the Hu family and bring their own daughters to the point of being a side imperial concubine. It''s hard to hope that the Hu family will take the overall situation into account. According to the news from Nanman, how many sons of the General Hu have such a daughter. Love is like a treasure! "But if so, how could the emperor promise to let the six princesses marry to Nanman?" It was originally ordered to be the Crown Princess of Xie Yue. Somehow, she became the concubine of the Third Prince of Nanman. Her identity fell a lot. Mo Xuetong couldn''t figure it out. She pulled down Feng Jue Ran''s hand playing with her hair and held it tightly to prevent him from moving around. "It happened in the palace of the Ming Dynasty and wanted to drag you into it as a quilt. The mysterious secret in it was known by the father emperor at first sight. Thinking that the sixth princess seemed simple and turned out to be a cruel lord, the father emperor was angry and appointed her as the person to be reconciled and sent her to Xie Yue. But Xie Yue also knew about it. He gently talked about the palace of the Ming Dynasty and asked for marriage for the third prince Six princesses, what else can the father say? " Feng Jue Ran''s eyes flashed a layer of enchanting light. Xie Yue wanted to make peace for the third prince. The father would not agree. Anyway, he was also a princess. From the crown princess to an ordinary princess, the father still had this calculation, but the list of the peace princess had been sent to the Nanman envoy. Xie Yue took out the story of the six princesses in the government of the Ming state. Although this matter has not been investigated further, the result is certain. The sixth princess is disheveled and lives in the same room with the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty. Her reputation has been destroyed. It is impossible to remarry as the crown princess. However, since the candidate has been set, for the sake of the face of the two countries, the sixth princess can only remarry as the imperial concubine of the Third Prince of Nanman. One is the imperial concubine of the crown prince and the other is the imperial concubine of the third prince. The grade is completely lower. If you think about the future, there will be a greater gap between the imperial concubine of the second prince and the imperial concubine of the idle prince. But in this case, Emperor Zongwen can''t say anything. If something like this happens to the sixth princess, it can be regarded as an explanation to the two countries and their relatives. As for why Xie Yue knew what happened in the government of the Ming Dynasty so soon, of course, it must be attributed to the evil spirit around her. She dares to calculate the people in her heart. How can Feng Jue ran make her realize it? Don''t you want to make a peace? Well, that''s you! Don''t you want to be Nanman''s princess! OK, people don''t want to! Looking at Feng Jue Ran''s mixed body emitting the smell of demon charm and evil cunning, Mo Xuetong didn''t understand the meaning of this. He knew that he was annoyed by the sixth princess because of himself. For a moment, he felt that his heart was sour and sweet, and there was an unspeakable softness. "You, don''t provoke yourself inside. The limelight is too high. It''s bad for the emperor to think you don''t care about the feelings of the same fetus." Squinting at him, Mo Xue Tong said angrily. Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s beautiful face was slightly worried, but she made an unhappy look, Feng Jue ran laughed happily, took her white little hand with her back hand, and said leisurely: "don''t worry, I''m very safe. I didn''t say a word on this matter. It''s pure like tong''er''s eyes. It''s all the people of evil moon and father emperor who are trading, and I can''t listen to it." Of course, he won''t listen in. The reason is that of course he can''t use it. He directly works as a consultant for Xie Yue. As for what to say, whether he said two more words about the reputation of tong''er, which is the key of wind and snow lotus, these are not considered by Feng Jue ran. He pays more attention to the results. The result is that if he dares to bully tong''er, he will never make them feel better. Now Feng Jue Ran is extremely short-sighted. Of course, this is only between Mo Xuetong. As for whether others are dead or alive, it is never within the calculation of his evil brain, Looking at Mo Xuetong with burning eyes: "tong''er, some people don''t want her to be the third prince and concubine in the future. Hu Qianyue''s spirit immediately got better as soon as she heard the news. The people in the garden over there said that she had asked someone to tidy up her things and prepare to move away from our house." "Is she really moving?" Moxue Tong raised her eyes with doubt. Hu Qianyue''s illness has been very serious from time to time. Lord Xuan''s house is also embarrassed to let her move. He knows that this is not a simple Lord and has to be careful of her. It''s really a trouble. It''s certainly the best to move now. "On the other side of Nanman country, the Hu family put pressure on the queen. The daughter of the right minister was originally going to become the third prince and concubine, but because of the Hu family, the queen didn''t dare to make an order. The Hu family had military power in their hands, and had a dispute with the queen about Hu Qianyue, threatening that if the queen didn''t find a way to change Hu Qianyue back, she would never stop." "So Hu Qianyue is waiting for the letter from Nanman, so she deliberately keeps getting sick?" It seems that the role of Hu Qianyue is even greater than that of Princess Caifeng. She didn''t think of it before, but it''s good. Princess Liu didn''t want to marry, but she screwed it up by herself. The revenge is over. Concubine Wen has been proud in the palace for so many years, and there has never been any bad reputation. Even the Empress Dowager''s ambitious and scheming women have not found it. It can only be said that the concubine''s scheming is deeper and can endure. It is obvious that Princess Liu is of the same type as concubine Wen. If she gets into such two people, Mo Xuetong feels great pressure. Now the powerful Hu Qianyue is holding the six princesses and imperial concubine Wen in one side. That''s the best. The sixth princess is the third prince and concubine of the marriage. Hu Qianyue stays in the state of Qin and marries Feng Juelei''s flat wife. It seems that the sixth princess has the limelight, but Hu Qianyue''s strength in Nanman should be much more influential than that of the sixth princess in the state of Qin. Compared with Hu Qianyue, the sixth Lord and imperial concubine Wen pose a greater threat to Mo Xuetong. "The specific matter of the marriage is still after January. It must be a major event between the two countries. The evil moon is engaged to the third prince again, and I have to inform the third prince whether it is not. Nanman is very sincere. At the command of my father, I will ask someone to go back and inform the third prince. At least I have to welcome him personally, so that he can be worthy of my status as a Royal Princess." Feng Jue blinked her long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and a wicked smile appeared on her handsome face. There was some tenderness and doting between her handsome nose and thin lips, Touched Mo Xuetong''s head: "you don''t have to worry about Hu Qianyue. We''ll just look at it. Remember, no matter who wants to hurt you in the future, as long as there is me, I will never allow others to hurt you. Tong''er, you can understand." Mo Xuetong suddenly opened his eyes. Listening to him say so clearly, he was shocked, surprised, and sweet joy. He also knew that he was annoyed because he was trapped in the conspiracy of the six princesses, but he knew from his face with thousands of customs. This black bellied demon is really In the last life, she begged hard but couldn''t. In this life, someone even cared about her so much. Why didn''t she cry at the corners of her eyes? How did Hu Qianyue fight with the sixth princess? Now she doesn''t care. She bites her lips, reaches out to hook his neck, stands on tiptoe and drops a kiss on his lips Chapter 674 When the soft cherry lips were printed on his cool lips, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help waking up. He looked at Feng Jue dye and looked at her eyes. He was ashamed. He stretched out his hand to push him away and was about to escape. How could she do such a thing and see that even the lawless Feng Jue dye couldn''t react for a moment. Feng Jue ran was indeed stunned, but he was overjoyed. Seeing that she was going to escape, he quickly stretched out his hand to surround her slender waist. He was not willing to let her go. At this time, his mood was agitated and unspeakable. He couldn''t help looking at her pink face with cherry lips shining like peaches. With his unique breath, Yanmei''s thin lips kissed down, fiercely caught the lips of Mo Xuetong, put one hand on her waist, pulled her tightly in her arms, and lifted her chin with the other hand. She was not allowed to avoid at all. She wrapped her in her arms and kissed her warmly There are many stars outside the window, reflecting the starlight, setting off the two beautiful people kissing each other, which makes the starlight all over the sky pale and becomes the most beautiful picture of the night Feng Jue Ran is very satisfied today! His pupil has always been cautious. It seems that he has always been a little cold, which always makes him nervous if he is separated. It is rare that she shows it unreservedly today. Why not let Feng Jue dye be ecstatic. For a long time, Mo Xuetong almost felt that he was about to close his breath. Feng Jue dye just let go of her, and a satisfied smile appeared on her handsome lips. He held her tightly in his arms, took a deep breath and didn''t speak. Mo Xuetong snuggled tightly in his arms, felt the frenzy of his chest heartbeat, looked at him secretly with a red face, and was facing his sincere and spoiled eyes. Those eyes were more brilliant from any time, as if stars overflowed from his handsome eyes. The whole person took his rare tenderness in front of people. There is still some evil, but even so, he still looks so sincere! His hands had their own consciousness. He took the initiative to stretch out and hold his thin waist, gently put his head against his chest, and listened to the sound of his heartbeat, powerful and warm. At this time, it seems that you really don''t need any words. Your heart is close to your heart. It''s good to have him in this life! In this life, although she came through thorns all the way, it''s really good to have him! For the man who loves her and she also loves, she doesn''t care how difficult this road is, as long as she is accompanied by him. "Tong''er, I''m very happy!" Feng Jue Ran''s lazy voice, with a trace of excitement that he didn''t notice, reached out and touched her hair. The corners of her lips raised high and half surrounded her. Mo Xuetong didn''t speak. He leaned gently against him and stuck his hot face tightly to his chest. He just felt that even if two people didn''t speak, their hearts were warm and there was no distance at all. I don''t know how long later, the blush on Mo Xuetong''s face slowly retreated. He woke up from the lingering tenderness and bit his lips. He still felt shy. Hearing his lazy low smile with some evil charm in his ear, he felt more and more shameful. He gently bit him on his chest and opened the topic: "what about the backyard? It''s all your good work." In fact, it''s no wonder that Feng Jue Ran has nothing to say. "Let them make trouble there first. Nothing can happen for the time being. Tong''er won''t be jealous because there are so many people in the backyard?" Feng Jue ran was full of joy at this time. When Mo Xuetong mentioned those in his backyard, he inevitably felt separated, but after thinking about it, a happy smile appeared on his face. "No, I''m just cleaning up the mess for you. Aunt Qin is always looking for excuses to go back to her mother''s house these days. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have been. I mean it. You''ve been conniving at her all the time, and you won''t be thinking about any calculations!" Mo Xuetong shook him coyly and angrily. She was really not jealous. She kept looking at how Feng Jue ran treated those in the backyard. Originally, those people also existed to block youyou''s eloquence. Before, there was no Ji concubine with an official name in the backyard of Prince Xuan''s residence, and the people in the palace didn''t stop. Among them, there was the emperor and his favorite son. Where would he be wronged? If there were no good people in the backyard, it was naturally the fault of his daughter-in-law! The people in the backyard who were in a mess have handled almost the same. It''s normal to leave so many to Mingfen. Originally, those people stayed in the backyard, and Mo Xuetong wouldn''t say anything, but now looking at this posture, Anfen can''t do it. The black man must have some ideas and didn''t tell himself. "How come those women in the backyard don''t stop and can''t help themselves. The three people either bumped into themselves or were sent by others, but I didn''t pick one myself, so it doesn''t matter much to me. The Qin family is a noble family daughter, and my father has a share. Last time I told my father that he could send someone back, so I wouldn''t have to make trouble I''m so idle. Judging from the current situation, I''m not to blame for the accident. " Feng Jue ran Sha is wronged, but the slightly curved lips reveal the mood at this time. He has been separated from those people in the backyard. Mo Xuetong didn''t ask, and he couldn''t find a chance to mention it. He always felt that tong''er was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t ask, he couldn''t explain, and now he finally found a chance. Of course, he was very happy. "Wanping hou... Don''t need an explanation." As soon as he said this, Mo Xuetong knew that he had a bottom in his heart. Seeing that he was cheap and bought good, he couldn''t help but twist his arm hard, and asked with a pointed smile on his side. "Ah, it hurts so much. The princess is really cruel. It will swell up here for her husband. The princess has to be responsible." Feng Jue smiled with curved lips and stretched out his hand to Moxue Tong. There was no swelling on yubai''s skin. There was no red at all. Moxue Tong stared at him angrily and pushed his hand away, but his backhand was held by him. "As for Prince Wanping, being a husband really doesn''t need any explanation. Being a husband only needs to explain to tong''er alone. Even if Prince Wanping and his daughter have any ideas, they have nothing to do with being a husband, but tong''er should remember to be a husband. Don''t be with aunt Qin if you have nothing to do, so that she won''t be able to think about it for a moment and something will happen." When Feng Jue ran said this, a sharp flash flashed from the corner of her eyes, but it was not necessary to deal with the matter between Qin Xinger and Duke Wanping now, but he had to prevent her from attacking tong''er. Qin Xinger was not possible in this house, but when he went out It seems that Feng Yue has to pick a few more people to follow tong''er and protect tong''er. Tong''er must not be at any risk. They leaned against each other and made up their mind, but the sixth princess was in a mess! Looking at the imperial edict on the desk, the sixth princess''s eyes burst into flames, and she was about to tear the imperial edict in the first two steps. She was unwilling. How could she be reconciled? Such a good plan was wasted in vain. I don''t say, she actually became a princess of peace, and she married the third prince who had some bad names and bad words. In the eyes of the people of the state of Qin, the land of Nanman represents barbarism, and they have to go to this barbaric place to make peace with their relatives. They can''t stay with their loved ones anymore. No matter which one of these makes the six princesses almost lose their reason. If they rush up, they will tear up the imperial edict on it. What kind of princess is married to the third prince? She doesn''t want it! "Princess, princess, that''s the imperial edict. The imperial edict can''t be broken at all." The maid of honor hugged her waist tightly and screamed. However, the six princesses, who have always been gentle as jade in front of people, are really mad this time. Now she is wholeheartedly going to tear the imperial edict, as if the imperial edict would be ruined if it was torn. She can still be with you Yuecheng and marry to the government of the Ming Dynasty. The bright edict in front of her is the greatest irony to her, so she must tear it up. "Get out, let go of me." She stared, pushed and hugged her maid in waiting, and the veins on her forehead jumped! A few strands of hair fell off because of pulling and fell on her pale and ferocious face. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that the crazy irrational person in front of you was the gentle and quiet six princesses. "Princess... Princess, if you don''t go there, wake up. Wake up. That''s the emperor''s edict. It''s the great sin of the nine families. The matter of reconciliation has been decided and can''t be changed. It''s useless if you really tear it." The maid of honor took the six princesses and shook her vigorously. Since the eunuch who preached the imperial edict left, the six princesses were silent and terrible. At this time, they really went crazy. The maids dared not let her really rush up and tear up the imperial edict. At that time, no one in the whole palace could live. She thought she was persuading the sixth princess, but she only added fuel to the fire. When she heard about the reconciliation, the sixth Princess didn''t know where the strength came from. She broke free from the bondage of the maid of honor and rushed up the steps. Her hand would fall on the imperial edict on the altar. Without this imperial edict, no one would force herself to have a marriage, so it wouldn''t be her own reconciliation "Stop!" The angry cold reprimand came from behind. The six princesses paused and turned to concubine Wen behind them. The corners of their eyes were tearful and with a cruel intention: "concubine, daughter, don''t marry that barbarian, don''t go to that barbarian place, and don''t marry that barbarian. Daughter just wants to live happily with her concubine. Concubine, if she doesn''t answer the imperial edict, daughter will tear it!" Then she reached out to the edict regardless. At this time, the edict was the idea in her heart and her biggest enemy now. It was all because of the edict that she married abroad and didn''t know what the end would be. "Snow lotus, stop." With a wave of her hand, except for her two confidants, all the others withdrew. At this time, when she saw that the sixth princess was still so stubborn, she had to tear the imperial edict. She couldn''t help but be in a great hurry. How could anyone tear the imperial edict casually? This tear could be a great disaster. She was so frightened that she rushed over and wanted to drink and scold the sixth princess. But at this time, the sixth princess was fascinated by phlegm. Where could she hear her words, the imperial edict fell into her hands. She smiled coldly with tears, held one side on the left and right, and the gnashing of teeth had to work hard with both hands: "mother Princess, daughter, don''t this harmful imperial edict!" Chapter 675 The crazy six princesses stumbled and fell down on the steps. A red palm print appeared on their white and tender face. The imperial edict in their hands had long been thrown three feet away. The maid in waiting behind Princess Wen rushed over timidly, respectfully took up the imperial edict and held it in her hand, knelt on the ground and lowered her head tremblingly. "Do you want to die, destroy both our mother and daughter, and let you... Destroy with you?" Imperial concubine Wen''s always calm and gentle face showed a similar ferocious expression. Her face stared at the six princesses with iron blue and round eyes, as if she was going to drown people in it. "Mother''s concubine..." the sixth princess looked at Wen Guifei with tears and grievances. Her tears fell down and begged, "I... I don''t want to marry that barbaric place, or the third prince, mother''s concubine..." "Don''t want to marry to that place. Is it useful to tear the edict? Even if you tear the edict, it''s just to let our mother and son sin together. Have you forgotten the words of the mother imperial concubine for so many years?" The two eyebrows of imperial concubine Wen were tightly wrinkled together, with a thick dark air. The six princesses were shocked by such a concubine Wen. She hadn''t seen such an angry and gloomy mother concubine for many years. When she was very young, she saw the five princesses running rampant in the palace. The six princesses were also very envious. Once, she also emulated the appearance of the five princesses and competed with the five princesses, Of course, the result of that time was that the sixth princess was pushed into the lotus pond and went to the fifth Princess Palace to apologize. The sixth princess was wronged and sad. When she came back, she cried bitterly. Princess Wen came to see her. At that time, she closed the door of the temple and gave her two slaps. The sixth princess, who was full of desire to seek comfort from Princess Wen, was suddenly blindfolded. At that time, imperial concubine Wen told her with such a gloomy face, bear it! She must endure it. She is not allowed to argue with anyone in the palace. Even if she gets angry and hates again, she must endure it. She must show a gentle smiling face in front of people and can''t let people see clearly what''s on her mind. At that time, the sixth Princess cried and said stubbornly that it would be better to die if she could bear it so much. She was also a dignified princess, but she was not as good as a little maid. If she had been like this all her life, she would rather not live than be a princess, so the mother Princess told her a secret, a secret that filled her with hope. It''s not that she can''t stand high above others or become a golden branch and jade leaf. She must wait and wait. One day, she will stand high above others and be admired by thousands of people. She will become the most noble woman in the palace, but the premise is that she must bear it now and can''t let people find the secret. So the six princesses realized! She changed from a little headstrong princess to a gentle and gentle princess. She was no longer sharp. Except for the girl''s heart and secretly admiring Bai Yihao, she was no longer against the fifth princess or anyone. Originally, she thought that as long as she could bear it, she would always stand at the peak of power in the end. However, now she is desperate and married far away to Nanman. The scenery of her mother''s concubine and that person has nothing to do with her. What''s her endurance and suppression of her mind for so many years? Her existence is a joke, a ridiculous shadow after working hard for power. The gentle and gentle female concubine who behaved in front of others, whether she had never loved herself, whether she was her tool, just a tool and herself. Tears fell down her cheeks, and the crazy color on her face was controlled by sadness and despair. The sixth Princess raised her face and stared at Princess Wen, Ren''s tears fell one by one: "mother imperial concubine, what do you say to do and what can you do to make the father and Emperor change his mind? When he married before, you told me to bear it. That woman can''t always occupy the position of the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. When that day comes, I can directly recruit him as a son-in-law." "But now? I''m going to marry and marry far away. I''ll never come back, or I don''t know when I''ll die in that place. What''s the meaning of my patience for so many years? Mother, am I not your daughter, but you can''t hold me? Why don''t you think about me at all?" Before Ling Mingyan married you Yuecheng, she had too many opportunities. As long as the mother imperial concubine mentioned it in front of her father, with the excellence of you Yuecheng, her father would certainly allow her to marry. Her father was even more reluctant to see several aristocratic families marry before. Under the control of her own Royal Princess, her father would be more desirable. But the mother imperial concubine didn''t want to. She said that now is not the best opportunity. At this time, saying such words will offend the government and the queen. It''s not good for the great cause, so don''t worry. Bear it first. Later, the man will eventually belong to you. So she endured. She endured very hard. She watched him marry someone in red clothes, but the bride was not herself. Her jealousy was tightly suppressed in her heart and repeatedly told herself that she could endure. As long as she endured for a few more years, she could live and fly with this man and be together forever. For the hope of this tiny foam, the six princesses showed more gentleness and softness in front of people! But now, what does everything now mean? Hope, she can''t see any hope, tears fall one by one, and her body is weak and soft. Seeing the desperate and sad eyes of the sixth princess, Xu eased her face and squatted down, Reaching out to help the sixth Princess up, he comforted her and said, "snow lotus, don''t worry. Things haven''t reached the final stage yet. There''s at least one month left. Too many things can happen in this month. You''re too frivolous. If you tell the mother Princess about it, how can you get caught off guard now." "Opportunity? The imperial concubine, the imperial edict of the father has been given, and Nanman also said to welcome..." the sixth Princess lowered her eyes, smiled sadly, and the tears from the corners of her eyes slowly trickled down. Will there be any chance? The father and emperor have issued a decree. Can we change it! "Fool, there are plenty of opportunities. As long as you haven''t been married, there are plenty of opportunities." Imperial concubine Wen affirmed, and a trace of deep silence flashed across the bottom of her eyes. It''s not her precise calculation to let Feng Xuehe marry away. A daughter who marries away from others and a daughter who stays with her to contact the children of the aristocratic family have a great difference in effect. This daughter, who is brought by her side and taught by her hands, can''t marry and marry far away and ruin a good chess for nothing. Xu Shiwen''s positive tone gave the six princesses hope. The six princesses slowly raised their eyes, looked at the still quiet and beautiful face of the six princesses, and asked, "mother, is it true?" "Of course it''s true. When did the mother lie to you?" Imperial concubine Wen lifted the six princesses from the ground and, like a loving mother, arranged her clothes for her and took her to the inner hall. The respectful maid holding the imperial edict behind her didn''t follow in. She offered the imperial edict again and stepped back. Although she is the confidant of imperial concubine Wen, she also knows some things. She can''t know too much. Otherwise, the maid in the dry well behind the temple will be her own end. If anyone in the back palace really doesn''t have a heart, she doesn''t know how to die at that time. Prince Xie Yue and his entourage moved out of Prince Xuan''s house the next day. It was originally scheduled on the date. Before, they stayed in Prince Xuan''s house temporarily because there was no suitable place to live. Later, Princess Caifeng pushed the move out again and again because she wanted to marry Prince Xuan. Later, it was because of Hu Qianyue. Now Hu Qianyue said that she is better and can move. Of course, she will move immediately. One of Nanman''s two reconciled relatives will marry King Ning as his concubine and the other will enter King Yan''s house as his flat wife. No matter from which point of view, it is inappropriate to live in King Xuan''s house again. It''s easy to say but hard to hear to live in my uncle''s house. The things had been packed and sorted out long ago. They just moved into the carriage. Moreover, they didn''t stay for a long time and didn''t increase much. Most of the things they brought before were with the envoys of Nanman. The envoys had moved there long ago. What''s worse is their main people. Mo Xuetong didn''t know much about these things. He only knew that Prince Xie Yue came to Feng Jue ran early in the morning. They went to Jinwei Pavilion together and talked there for a long time. They didn''t know the specific matters. They just said that they had a good talk. Feng Jue ran also specially sent people to the door. It was rare that they looked polite and Zhou Dao. Prince Xie Yue also looks like the host and the guest are enjoying each other, which makes everyone satisfied. His highness King Xuan, who has always been romantic, is also a practical person. He entertains Nanman''s envoys so well. In addition, the matters of marriage have been set. It seems that there is no struggle in this period of time and is very peaceful with Nanman. The requirements of the common people are very simple. As long as they live in peace, who is willing to rise again in peacetime! As soon as Nanman walked, Mo Xuetong also asked people to clean up the two places again, and then sent people to plant some flowers and plants that Princess Caifeng had pulled out strongly before. Within a day, the whole xuanwang mansion returned to the old view, and there was no style that Princess Caifeng had changed according to her nature when she was there. Early in the morning, Mo Xuetong gets up. Feng Jue Ran has now returned to the court time. He will leave early every day. When Mo Xuetong gets up, he is already gone! After having handled some affairs in the house with breakfast, I heard the maid report that Mrs. Li Shao asked for an interview. Mrs. Li Shao said Luo Mingzhu. Mo Xuetong hurriedly asked people to come in. Since the separation, Luo Mingzhu and Mo Xuetong have been light. Luo Mingzhu obviously had something on her mind, or something that can''t be said. On that day, Luo Mingzhu went to persuade her second uncle and second aunt. When Mo Xuetong went, Luo Mingzhu looked different, pale and bloodless, and then hurried home, Not with Mo Xuetong. Later, Luo Mingzhu obviously hesitated and didn''t want to talk more. What happened in the second uncle''s yard that day, what Luo Mingzhu saw or heard, Mo Xuetong always wanted to know. She even had a feeling that there would be a way to solve the mystery of the backyard of the Fuguo government. The desolate and withered yard had always been a thorn in Mo Xuetong''s heart. But Luo Mingzhu has a heart knot. She can''t come in a hurry for the moment. She can only wait. When Luo Mingzhu can figure it out, she can tell herself. In this way, Luo Mingzhu came to find herself today. It''s definitely something. But I don''t know if it''s what I think. Chapter 676 Luo Mingzhu was thin. Although she wasn''t fat at first, her posture was still very charming. Now a light green jacket was a little wide and big on her body, and almost couldn''t support her clothes. When she saw the black snow pupil welcoming the door, her eyes were red, and she seemed to shed tears. But seeing so many people at the gate of the hospital, he forbeared for a moment and showed a stiff smile on his face. "Second cousin, what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?" Mo Xuetong stepped forward two steps, affectionately took Luo Mingzhu''s hand and walked in together, as if there was no fear between the two people these days. When she came to the door, Mo LAN picked up the curtain, saw the two people go in hand in hand, put down the curtain, and stood outside with several maids of Luo Mingzhu. Seeing Luo Mingzhu''s appearance, I knew she had something to say to Mo Xuetong, and the maids retreated knowingly. "Cousin Tong..." just sat down in the chair. Luo Mingzhu opened her mouth. Just as soon as she said something, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She picked up her handkerchief and covered her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak clearly. "Second cousin, what''s the matter? What really happened? It doesn''t matter. Tell me slowly that we may have a way to discuss together. Look at the grievance, but childe Li bullied you!" Mo Xuetong picked up one side of the handkerchief and handed it to her, comforting her softly. A trace of worry flashed through her eyes. Luo Mingzhu was obviously out of control today. She was always straight and careless. Why was she so wronged. When asked about moxuetong''s concern, Luo Mingzhu''s tears flowed more and faster. She covered her lips with a handkerchief, but she couldn''t hide it. She simply sobbed and began to cry. When she came, she had planned to say things well, but when she saw moxuetong''s mixed feelings for a moment, she felt hurt, hated, wronged and a trace of guilt. She just felt that she couldn''t even open her mouth. Half a ring, just under the persuasion of Mo Xuetong, he eased his breath. Mo Xuetong asked the maid outside to bring in a basin of water, waited on Luo Mingzhu to wash her face, and then asked the maid to step back. "Second cousin, you have a cup of tea first. Wait a minute. Don''t worry about anything. You and I are sisters. There''s nothing you can''t say." Mo Xuetong pushed the teacup to Luo Mingzhu and said softly, "have a cup of tea first. If there''s anything, it''s better for two people to discuss than one." Looking at the sincere concern in Mo Xuetong''s beautiful face, Luo Mingzhu lowered her head and took a breath, then raised her head as if determined, looked at Mo Xuetong and said, "cousin Tong, do you know your mother is not my grandmother''s biological daughter?" These words exploded in the heart of Mo Xuetong like giant thunder. "Pa" Mo Xuetong could not hold the teacup firmly in his hand. He bumped into the teacup. He looked up calmly, looked at Luo Mingzhu and asked, "second cousin, you... How can you say that, my mother is not my grandmother''s daughter, or someone else''s daughter!" It''s not that she didn''t tell Luo Mingzhu. It''s really too much involved. It can''t be said that the whole Fuguo government will be involved. It''s related to the king''s house of Jin. That''s the great event of rebellion. Although the current Emperor didn''t make a big fuss to find the descendants of the king of Jin, he didn''t redress the rebellion for the king of Jin. Anyway, his mother''s identity is still invisible. Moreover, the rescue of his mother happened more than 30 years ago. At that time, the king of Jin was a real anti thief. If such a thing broke out, the Fuguo government would be implicated. Mo Xuetong would never allow such a thing to be exposed. If the emperor really doesn''t care today, why is he still looking for the old things of that year. In the last life, she was always in a muddle, so she didn''t find the amazing secret around her. She also never found the tragedy of the people around her. There was no reason for this matter, so many people''s blood and so many people''s lives. Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to take this risk, even Luo Mingzhu. Now she urgently wants to know how Luo Mingzhu knew about it. Is this the reason why the second cousin has a different heart with herself. "Cousin Tong is true. That day, my father and mother quarreled. I was afraid they would quarrel, so I went to the back to listen..." seeing Mo Xuetong''s disbelief, Luo Mingzhu''s heart crossed, grabbed Mo Xuetong''s hand and eagerly lowered his voice, "I heard my mother say that my aunt was not my father''s biological sister, and my father didn''t refute it at that time. I... I was afraid, frightened and frightened. I didn''t know what to do for a moment, so I went back by myself." As for the period when her mother said her father liked her aunt, Luo Mingzhu still hid it. She didn''t believe Mo Xuetong, but felt shameless. In the eyes of Luo Mingzhu, who has always attached importance to family ethics, she couldn''t believe it anyway. It must be her mother''s anger that made such nonsense. It must be. "Said the second uncle and the second aunt?" Mo Xuetong''s face sank and asked anxiously, holding Luo Mingzhu''s hand with his back hand. The second aunt even knew that the second aunt had been married to the Fuguo government for only a few years. At that time, the strange yard should have been ruined, and her mother was going to marry to Yuncheng. There was no trace left in the Fuguo government. How did the second aunt find out? Mo Xuetong knows that the reason why he doubts is because he is reborn and has the memory of a previous life, but what about his second aunt? How did she know? In a trance, she felt that the answer was right in front of her, but she couldn''t think clearly for a moment. It was like a layer of fog covering the answer in front of her eyes. She could see it vaguely, but she couldn''t touch it. "Yes, I heard it very clearly. My mother and father quarreled about it, and then my father brushed away." Luo Mingzhu nodded. She can''t remember the specific scene at that time. Only those words echoed in her ears again and again, as if like a magic spell, which made her unable to eat and sleep well. As soon as she woke up, she felt that there was a sword hanging high on the head of the Fuguo government, but even so, she also wanted to keep it down. Like Mo Xuetong, Luo Mingzhu subconsciously felt that this matter could not be said. If she said too much, it would only be a scandal of the Fuguo government. She must not allow such a scandal to vilify the Fuguo government and her grandmother and father. Even Mo Xuetong, she also subconsciously avoided it. "Second cousin, do you believe that?" The positive color of Mo Xue Tong''s face looked at Luo Mingzhu. "I... I" Luo Mingzhu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Originally, she was filled with thousands of heart catkins. At this time, she didn''t know what to say, felt credible and untrustworthy, and didn''t know what she was going to do. She just felt like a great disaster, but she couldn''t find the direction. "I believe it!" She gritted her teeth and told the truth. If she didn''t believe it, why didn''t she think about tea and rice these days? She just wanted to think about it and be quiet. For this reason, she also took the opportunity to return to her mother''s house to trample on the garden and asked some old servants that Luo Mingzhu was not Mo Xuetong. She was familiar with all the plants and trees in the Fuguo government from her childhood. Of course, she also knew who to ask. From the words of several old people, she got the general idea of some things intermittently, These probably made her heart scared. If it was really what she guessed, the whole Fuguo government would be implicated. After thinking about it alone, she had no choice but to come and find Mo Xuetong. Anyway, her cousin was intelligent. At that time, the pot of Jade Owl flower was also discovered by her cousin, which saved the Fuguo government a big crime. "Cousin Tong, don''t believe it. I went back to the house this time and found that the deserted yard behind my aunt had been inhabited before." Since Luo Mingzhu wanted Mo Xuetong to make an idea, of course she wouldn''t hide it. When she went home, she secretly asked some old servants to talk in private. Mo Xuetong always wanted to do these things, but he was afraid to disturb the people in the Fuguo government. At this time, Luo Mingzhu asked privately, frowned and wanted to ask, "when did those people say that people lived in the backyard?" "It''s been a long time. It should have been 23 years. The servant asked didn''t know clearly. It seems that he lived in several distant relatives of the Fuguo government, but he didn''t live much time. But what food was given by his grandmother at that time, and it was also given by the yard. At that time, when my grandmother gave birth to her aunt, she used all of them to adjust her body, and so did the new distant relatives." Luo Mingzhu said what she had investigated! A long sigh! I just feel that the heavy stones in her heart are a little loose. These things are pressing on her heart and have not been told. She is almost out of breath. Princess Jin, does Princess Jin live there? "When did those people leave?" Mo Xuetong thought for a moment and asked. She didn''t focus on this. She wanted to draw another conclusion from Luo Mingzhu''s investigation, so she asked very carefully. "Didn''t stay long. I didn''t ask so clearly." Luo Mingzhu thought about it and added, "the old servant said that later, most people left. It seems that only two people stayed for a while and left. After that, the garden has been closed. Then I don''t know when there are bad rumors, and the yard over there is becoming more and more deserted. Finally, no one can remember the past." "Is there anything different after that?" There was a hint of meditation in the fundus of Mo Xuetong''s eyes. She took a sip of the tea at hand and couldn''t help asking. The painting was also a secret that Mo Xuetong couldn''t help saying at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t find out more than Luo Mingzhu. Although the mother was not big at that time, she was a few years old. Was the princess of Jin still living in the Fuguo government at that time? "No, later there was a rumor that the servants died in it. Because there was no one living in the remote garden, grandma asked someone to lock it, and then it was ruined like that." Luo Mingzhu frowned. She didn''t care about the yard at first, but she didn''t expect this stubble, which aroused some doubts of her. When she was a child, she was told not to go there. She said that it was not clean, and it was a desolate yard. It was no fun. Luo Mingzhu was obedient and didn''t go in. Only once, her kite was hung on the branch inside. She sneaked into a small hole by the door with her maid. She saw a white figure flash past. The young Luo Mingzhu didn''t even dare to take the kite. Her face was so scared that she ran back, didn''t dare to tell anyone, and then she didn''t dare to go over again. Chapter 677 "Are the old servants who served those distant relatives still here?" The black snow pupil blinked, blinked the smart water eyes, turned a corner and asked. On the premise of not alerting and not hurting the Duke and wife of Fu Guo, Mo Xuetong was at a loss to find out what happened in that year. Now Luo Mingzhu can take the initiative to find out, which is much more suitable than himself, and will not cause grandma''s doubt. Therefore, Mo Xuetong leads Luo Mingzhu in the direction of his doubt. "I didn''t pay attention to asking, but none of the old servants I asked, otherwise they would tell me in more detail. I vaguely heard those people say that someone has been released because of his age. If they really release someone, it''s really hard to find after so many years." Luo Mingzhu was stunned by Mo Xuetong''s words at first, but she was worried at the same time. After a period of time, the Fukuo government will release some old servants to work hard for the Fukuo government for so many years. It is also a reward for them. The Fukuo government will also send out a batch of silver money to prevent them from being old and no one can rely on. The rule of the Fuguo government has been practiced for many years, and it happened for a long time. It is still very likely that the servant maid served in that year will be released. Luo Mingzhu''s remark gives Mo Xuetong a new idea, His eyes brightened: "second cousin, go and check who served those people in those years, and then transfer the details of those people. I''ll check." As long as Luo Mingzhu passed the information of those people to her, Mo Xuetong felt that he was sure to find them. All the people released were old people. The Fuguo government had detailed records. They were old and didn''t want to run around. They were probably still in their original place. They were most likely to find them by touching this road. "Well, I have to go back and ask secretly." And Mo Xuetong said so, Luo Mingzhu also relaxed, thought about it and replied. "The second cousin, let''s just go to the Fuguo government again and see my grandmother and eldest cousin by the way. I''m too busy these days, so I don''t have time to go." Mo Xuetong turned her eyes slightly and looked at Luo Mingzhu. It was better to hit the sun than choose a day. It happened that she was free today. She simply went to her grandparents'' house to check the clues. In the past, because it was all his own, some things were always unclear and no one could check. Now with Luo Mingzhu, the situation is completely different. Compared with himself, Luo Mingzhu occupies the right time, place and people. Mo Xuetong has always wanted to find out what happened in those years. In addition, it also involves the government of Fuguo, and what scares Mo Xuetong most is, Princess Jin doesn''t seem to be dead It''s like a hidden danger of the Fuguo government. If it breaks out, it doesn''t involve one or two points. The two agreed that Mo Xuetong asked someone to come in and put on makeup for Luo Mingzhu. They went to the Fuguo government together. This time, Luo Mingzhu''s carriage followed. She and Mo Xuetong entered the same carriage, and all the maids who followed were sent to other cars. "Cousin Tong, what if my mother asks me later?" Sitting in the car, Luo Mingzhu gave birth to a new worry. She also secretly heard what her father and mother said that day. Later, when she returned to the Fuguo government, she just asked people to find an old man who had something to do with her maid in private, such as her close maid''s aunt, but now she is thinking of that information, but she has to pass through her mother. It''s not a simple thing to get this list without being aware of it. My mother''s temperament is also a person who breaks the casserole and asks the truth. Luo Mingzhu has a headache. She just thought about what to do before. Now she finds it difficult to operate. The married daughter is in charge of the mother to release the information of the old servant. Some names are not correct and their words are not smooth. Looking at the Luo Mingzhu who added new sorrow before the old sorrow went away, Mo Xuetong smiled, her beautiful eyes filled with light water waves, and a smile opened at the corners of her mouth: "my second cousin is going to tell my second aunt about it so frankly?" "How can my mother give me information without telling me?" Luo Mingzhu is distressed. My mother has always been a shrewd person. It''s impossible to get information from her without an explanation. But how can I say that I heard my father arguing with her, so I had to investigate what happened that year? This makes her how to speak, and it is also against filial piety. "Second cousin, if you want to tell your second aunt, you must make it clear why you want to find this information. With the temperament of your second aunt, you can''t get this information if you don''t make it clear, can you?" With a gentle smile, Mo Xuetong took out the preserves box in the small grid of the carriage, opened it, tasted one, and pushed it to Luo Mingzhu. "If the second cousin really thinks so, then our matter will be made public to the world. The second aunt knows it, the second uncle knows it, the grandmother knows it, and even a maid in the house knows it at that time. The second cousin doesn''t know how big it is now. At that time, we don''t find out anything, but let others find out us. That''s a big deal!" A few wisps of cold fluttered in the rippling eyes of the dark snow and landed on Luo Mingzhu, It almost made her feel pierced by the cold: "Second cousin, if my grandmother really adopted my mother and my mother was not my grandmother''s biological daughter, such a big thing was concealed for so many years, which is equivalent to the crime of bullying the monarch. At that time, how should the Fuguo government deal with itself, what will my uncle and my second uncle do, whether they will be punished by the emperor, and it is possible to bring disaster to the family." This is not Mo Xuetong''s alarmist talk. In the last life, the Fuguo government failed because it was involved in the affairs of the king''s house of Jin. Although it is not to copy the family and destroy the crime, a noble family of hundreds of years has been scattered all over the world. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to understand the twists and turns in this life, but he saw it thoroughly in this life. Taking the daughter of the king of Jin as the direct eldest daughter of the Duke of Fu kingdom was originally the crime of bullying the king and the crime of treason of the king of Jin. Such a big crime fell down, but it was much bigger than that of the previous life. The Duke of Fu kingdom would be implicated. Mo Xuetong felt that it was necessary to make it clear to Luo Mingzhu. It also prevents luomingzhu from going wrong and losing the whole game! Mrs. Qu, the second aunt, had a faint shadow in the memory of Mo Xuetong. She was not very obvious. She was also good to people at ordinary times. Although she was not like her own daughter, she was at least polite to her niece. I don''t know whether it was because Mo Xuetong closed her steps and fixed herself in the last life, except for some special people and things, She really can''t remember anything special about this second aunt. But now, after experiencing Mrs. Qu''s aunt and niece and hearing Luo Mingzhu''s eavesdropping words, Mo Xuetong felt for the first time that Mrs. Qu was a shrewd person. She was not only shrewd, but also very tolerant. She didn''t say a superfluous word in front of anyone, but hid everything in her heart and was very selfish, Or I didn''t take the Fuguo government as my home at all. Of course, this is also because the future wife of the Duke of Fuguo is the great aunt, not the second aunt. However, in line with the principle of prosperity for all and loss for all, the second aunt is still a little selfish. Subconsciously, she regards her Qu family a little more seriously than the Duke of Fuguo and a dignified son of the aristocratic family a little lighter than her aunt and niece. Mo Xuetong is not Luo Mingzhu or Mrs. Qu''s daughter, so it''s very objective to see things. Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe that Mrs. Qu knows nothing about yunya, but if she knows, she still wants yunya to marry Luo Wenyou. She specially designs to harm Luo Wenyou and wants to force Mrs. Qu to her big cousin. By such despicable means, he forced his younger generation to push a woman who didn''t know what to be ashamed of into the arms of his eldest cousin. He even ignored the fact that his eldest cousin was never married and the imperial concubine hadn''t decided yet. In case of such a thing, the reputation of the people in the Fu government would be lost. We still did what we asked for and yunya and plot. Speaking of it, Mo Xuetong was very disappointed with the second aunt. Therefore, she and Luo Mingzhu never want Mrs. Qu to know about the old case 30 years ago. If she knows, she can''t say that there is still a horizontal bar to complicate the original simple thing. Moreover, Mo Xuetong also has some doubts about whether Mrs. Qu will go out to buy the Fuguo government under the influence of some interests. It is necessary to knock the Pearl. In any case, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want Mrs. Qu to know what she and Luo Mingzhu are investigating. It''s a matter of great importance. Human life is very important. It''s not a good one, and there may even be a river of blood. "I won''t tell my mother, absolutely not." Luo Mingzhu is not stupid. She immediately understood the meaning of Mo Xuetong''s words. She turned pale with surprise. Her fingers trembled twice on the candied fruit box sent by Mo Xuetong, and then asked softly in a trembling voice. She is not Mo Xuetong. She has always had a good wind and water. When she meets this kind of thing, she was shocked. In particular, Mo Xue''s eyes were cold, and the slightest chill seemed to penetrate into her heart. Where did she dare to use the idea of directly setting her mother''s words before. "But what should I do?" "Second cousin, we''ll go in and see my grandmother first. My second aunt is bound to come. I''ll talk with my grandmother and my second aunt outside..." Mo Xuetong turned her eyes, leaned over and lay down in Luo Mingzhu''s ear, whispered his way, and wanted to find the information quietly. Not only Mrs. Qu has a way, but also someone can. Mo Xuetong said while Luo Mingzhu nodded. When Mo Xuetong finished, Luo Mingzhu nodded and thought what Mo Xuetong said was a good way. Luo Mingzhu''s heart also breathed an atmosphere when she passed her mother''s pass so quietly. The two men discussed low in the car. The wind blew and raised half of the falling bead curtain, revealing the beautiful side face of Mo Xuetong, who was falling in the eyes of a woman in the box on the second floor of the roadside teahouse. The woman was putting down her curtain cap and was stunned when she saw the side of Mo Xuetong. She lowered her eyes and landed on the carriage of xuanwang mansion, The curtain hat in his hand was tightly held, and a cold hatred like a poisonous snake flashed across his eyes! "Mrs. Sima, please have tea inside!" A middle-aged man respectfully came out from the inside and said to the woman. The woman nodded, took back her eyes, turned and followed the middle-aged man in. Chapter 678 The carriage went all the way to the Fuguo mansion, and the two got off the carriage together. Mrs. Qu politely received the gate of the garden, as if the last thing hadn''t happened at all. There was intimacy between her eyebrows and saw that Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu came with each other, She smiled and said, "the princess hasn''t come for a while. The old prince is talking about you these days. Just now, I didn''t expect to come." "Second aunt, it''s not that I don''t come. I really can''t spare time. How is my grandmother these days?" Mo Xuetong put down Luo Mingzhu''s arm, took Mrs. Qu''s hand and asked as she walked in. "The old prince is in good health. He has taken a few more steps these days. Sometimes he goes out to visit. The old prince also went to the banquet of the prince and wife of the Ming Dynasty." Mrs. Qu smiled and said that she was talking about the party where the six princesses had a scandal last time, but the matter was locked in the ears of a limited number of people. Does Mrs. Qu know that Mo Xuetong is a little uncertain. Although Fu Guogong was inherited by his eldest uncle, because the eldest uncle''s family left only his eldest cousin here, Mrs. Qu is in charge of affairs. What happened in the government of the Ming Dynasty, although the two maids and women brought by his grandmother are confidants, it is guaranteed that Mrs. Qu also has a way to know. "The banquet held by the prince and his wife of the Ming Dynasty was good. Why didn''t the second aunt go that day?" The dark snow pupil smiled slightly, and the water eyes raised a gentle smile. "It happened that there was something at home that day. I couldn''t leave for the moment. I really didn''t go." Mrs. Qu said with a heartless smile. She couldn''t see if she really heard anything. During the conversation, several people entered the house of the old prince of the state of Fu together. The maid had already picked the curtain and stayed there. Mo Xuetong and others walked in together. The old prince sitting in the first place had already looked at it with eager eyes. Such a thing happened in the government of the state of Ming that day. Although Mo Xuetong saw the old prince, he had no chance to speak in private. On that occasion, something like this happened again. Both of them knew to avoid suspicion. Therefore, they just saw the ceremony and said a few polite words on a large scale, and the rest could not say more. Later, the banquet broke up unhappily. If something like this happened, they didn''t know what would happen. Even if they just saw it, they couldn''t guarantee what would happen. They returned to their house early. I don''t know why. I always feel that today''s grandmother looks very old. The wrinkles on her forehead between her eyebrows are deepened, her white hair, her slightly eager eyes and a thick green shadow under her eyes all make people feel that the situation of Lao Taijun is particularly bad. Looking at such a grandmother, Mo Xue''s nose was sour and inexplicably remembered the previous life. She put down Mrs. Qu''s hand and took two steps to the old Tai Jun. she gave a deep salute and shouted, "grandmother..." But he couldn''t speak any more. He almost felt choked. It seemed that he couldn''t control the sour and astringent. In the last life, the Fuguo government fell, and her grandmother''s body declined day by day, and then she was thin and almost out of shape. Now, Mo Xuetong seemed to see the shadow of the last life. Why didn''t she make her eyes red and almost shed tears. "Well, my grandmother is in good health. Tong''er and Mingzhu come and let me have a look. Why are one and two so thin? It''s hard not to eat at ordinary times. They say, if you have anything to eat today, you''ll let someone do it later." Being called by Mo Xuetong, the old Taijun also had a sour nose. He tried to resist the acid and astringency, smiled and asked the two to pass together and sit on her left and right. "Mother, don''t worry. Her daughter-in-law will make a rich table later. They have to be satisfied anyway." Mrs. Qu sat down with a smile and answered. "No, look at these two girls. They are so big and don''t know how to take care of themselves." The old gentleman wiped the corners of his eyes with his handkerchief, looked up and down at them and said with a smile. "I''m not in charge of the first house, and Princess Caifeng lives in our house. I haven''t presided over the housework in Mo house before. These days, I''m too busy to let go. Naturally, I can''t care about myself. What''s the matter with the second cousin? It''s not that there are too many wives and wives on it. Your young lady shouldn''t be in charge of things. How can she be so thin? Isn''t it a watch "My brother-in-law doesn''t make good music for my second cousin?" Mo Xue''s pupil turned his eyes like ink, looking at Luo Mingzhu YingYing and joking. These words turned everyone''s attention to Luo Mingzhu. Luo Mingzhu has something on her mind these days, but she is not much thinner than before. "Pearl, tong''er is right. Do you not know how to take care of yourself, or the food is not delicious? Do you want to bring a cook from the house, your favorite one?" The old gentleman frowned at Luo Mingzhu and said with concern. "Yes, in the past, when the Pearl was in the house, the meal was always delicious. The special food was cooked by the cook. Forget it, take the cook there in a moment, so as to save yourself from being yellow and skinny." Mrs. Qu also thought it was a good idea and nodded. "Grandma, mother, look at what you said. I''ll be so delicate and bring a cook back from my home. The Li family thought I hated their food, and I''m not thin. It''s a little cold, so I eat better. Now I''m completely well and recovering. I can''t say that when I come next time, you ask me to eat less." Luo Mingzhu took the old gentleman''s hand and said angrily. "I was born ill a few days ago. I didn''t send anyone to tell me. I still have the pills you prepared at home last time. You used to take this before." Mrs. Qu said displeased. "Mom, I''m fine. I''ve been fine for a long time. You see, I''m in a good mood now. I''ll take the pill in a moment, so that I won''t be ill next time. I specially go home to get the pill, which makes people look bad." Luo Mingzhu turned to Mrs. Qu and smiled. "Look, look, the married people are different. They are all thinking about their husband''s family. Ouch, the Li family is really disgusted. There is such a good daughter-in-law who cares about her mother-in-law''s family. She doesn''t even dare to lose her mother-in-law''s face, but she completely forgets her mother-in-law''s family." The old prince patted Luo Mingzhu''s head angrily. Looking at the old gentleman joking, everyone laughed together. Luo Mingzhu blushed with a smile and pinched twice. Suddenly, she stamped her feet and diverted everyone''s attention. She pointed to Mo Xuetong Jiao angrily: "cousin Tong also said that you are really thin, grandma. Cousin Tong likes the food cooked by the cook. Just send it to cousin Tong''s palace." She looked shy and anxious, knowing that it was because everyone laughed that she was devoted to her husband''s family, and everyone laughed again. "Where is your cousin Tong because she can''t eat? She''s different from you. Her family is really, ah!" After laughing, the old prince sighed and thought of the situation of Mo Xuetong. He sighed gently. Prince Xuan''s mansion seemed to be beautiful, but it was actually walking on thin ice. The Royal Palace is also the prince''s uncertain, which is the cusp of the wave. Even in the backyard, you should be careful everywhere. When you think of Xia''er''s early departure and leaving tong''er, you have been raised in Cloud City. When you need to be taught most, you don''t even have anyone to pay attention to. The old Tai Jun is sad and his eyes are red. If you have your own mother''s instruction before marriage, why should tong''er be in a hurry now? It''s hard to manage the backyard, which makes the whole person thin and weak. He almost fell down when the wind blew. He was already in poor health. Such a move makes him look slender and thin, and the old prince felt distressed. "Tong''er, if you don''t understand anything about your backyard, ask your second aunt more. She manages the backyard of the Fuguo government. She hasn''t made any mistakes for so many years. Ask more if you don''t understand and avoid many detours. Your family doesn''t have an elder who can be the master now. Your mother in the Mo house is pregnant now and can''t help you." The old gentleman patted Mo Xuetong''s hand and pointed to Mrs. Qu''s idea. After listening to the old gentleman, Mo Xue''s eyes brightened and looked at Mrs. Qu: "second aunt, I really want to ask second aunt about something and ask second aunt to help me out. I don''t know if second aunt has time?" After saying this, I also felt a little embarrassed, and my face was slightly red! Blinking at Mrs. Qu. "Yes, if you have time, why don''t you have time? I''ll be fine anyway. The princess can ask whenever she wants." Mrs. Qu smiled. As soon as Mo Xuetong was overjoyed, he then asked Mrs. Qu about several affairs in the inner yard. Mrs. Qu had been in charge of the backyard for so many years. Naturally, these things were clear. Even if there were some curves and turns, after her explanation, Mo Xuetong immediately understood. They were happy and hung luomingzhu there. "Mother, cousin Tong, you''re not allowed to say such things here. It''s rare to come here. It''s so troublesome to talk with me first. When lunch is over and my grandmother and I have a sleep, you two can find a place to talk." Luo Mingzhu didn''t follow, took the old gentleman''s clothes and said coquettishly, "grandma, do you think it''s reasonable!" Seeing that she was still as simple as when she was a girl, the old Tai Jun looked at Lao Huai Da Yue. At that time, he took her hand and said with a smile: "yes, yes, yes, don''t talk about other things at first. We''ll talk about home with our second aunt and grandmother first, but we can''t hang out with our second aunt and grandmother." "Grandmother, you make fun of me!" Luo Mingzhu said. Seeing that she was still in the form of a little daughter, they laughed together and stopped talking about accounting. Mrs. Qu and Mo Xuetong make an appointment to have lunch and go to the side room to talk carefully. This will accompany the old gentleman to talk together! The whole morning passed happily. After lunch, the old prince and Luo Mingzhu both said they would take a nap. Mo Xuetong and Mrs. Qu went to the wing room on the right of the old prince to talk about things. Luo Mingzhu returned to her yard before her marriage. When she left, Luo Mingzhu asked mammy Hu, who had been following Mrs. Qu, to find her favorite painting in the past, I don''t know if Mrs. Qu has put it in the warehouse! Luo Mingzhu has been spoiled by Mrs. Qu because she has always grown up around her. She usually throws all her things away and can''t find anything. Sometimes it''s common to turn things around. Mrs. Qu doesn''t doubt that she has him. She doesn''t need mammy Hu, so she asks her to help Luo Mingzhu turn over the painting she once loved very much. Chapter 679 "Mammy Hu, the things in the storeroom are so messy. Please help me go in and look for them. I''ll stay here. How can I do it?" Luo Mingzhu shook her handkerchief and looked at the door of the warehouse with disgust. She frowned and looked at mammy Hu with a bitter smile in her heart. This aunt doesn''t know what''s going on today. She''s never been to the warehouse. She has to come by herself this time. When she comes here, she hates this and that, which makes mammy Hu confused. I don''t know whether to wait on this aunt first or find the painting first. "Second aunt, if you sit here first, the maidservant will go in and look for it with others?" Mother Hu smiled helplessly and said, wiping a sweat secretly. It''s more difficult for her aunt to wait on her than before she got married. She''s making trouble while asking questions. It''s estimated that she won''t be looking for things for a while. You''d better stop her first! "Sitting in this place? Are you happy to find it?" Luo Mingzhu looked at the small wing room outside the warehouse, opened the huge warehouse again, hesitated and asked. "Well, I can''t tell you for a moment..." mammy Hu''s face suddenly became bitter. I don''t know how the little aunt remembered today. The picture of mammy Hu still has some images. It seems to be a very beautiful landscape, but it''s only some images. Because the painting is too old, it was still the favorite of the little aunt when she was about 10 years old. After hanging in the house for a period of time, the little aunt didn''t like it, and then threw it into the warehouse to put it away. Now five or six years have passed. It''s really uncertain when to find it at this time. "Well, well, I know you''re embarrassed. Let her find it with you later. I''ll sit here. Do you have anything good here? Let me see. Don''t make me bored to death." Luo Mingzhu pointed to her close maid, Xiaohuan, and said with annoyance that she was sitting here supervising the work today. "Second aunt, what do you want to see? Look, I''m here..." mammy Hu shook her hands and asked bitterly. This small wing room is the office where she usually arranges the warehouse. She doesn''t know much about literacy. Where will there be any books for Luo Mingzhu to read. Luo Mingzhu sat in a chair on one side, covered her nose with a handkerchief and turned around at will. Suddenly, she pointed to a stack of high accounting books placed in a cabinet: "that''s it. Anyway, I''m fine. Cousin Tong and her mother went to learn how to manage the backyard. I''m self-taught here, which surprised her." Looking at Luo Mingzhu''s triumphant appearance, Mammy Hu was speechless for a while. The second lady was always spoiled. She married and didn''t take care of things. She didn''t know how complicated it was. Anyway, since she didn''t feel troublesome herself, she nodded and took the key to open the door of the kitchen cabinet, just trying to get people to take out the books inside. Luo Mingzhu waved her hand over there, She assigned her own staff: "mother Hu, you all go in and find it. You must find the picture scroll for me. I liked the picture best in those years, but I can''t find it. I''m the only maid left here. Others help mother Hu find it. I don''t have much time here. I can''t waste it here. I have to take a nap later. It''s really sleepy." "Yes, yes, yes, the maid told them to hurry up and never miss your nap." Mammy Hu nodded vigorously with her smiling face. She dared to delay there and obediently took everyone away, leaving only Luo Mingzhu and one of her maids. The painting may be hard to find. There are many people and great power, and someone will always find it not! After mother Hu took everyone with her, Luo Mingzhu nodded to the maid who followed her, lifted her skirt, and ignored the dust on the other side of the cabinet. She squatted down and looked up. The maid guarded the door of the wing room to the warehouse. This position can better see the behavior of mother Hu and others, and remind Luo Mingzhu when mother Hu came. The cupboard''s thin layers are very neat, and each stack has its own classification. Some are daily account books, and some are records of looking for ordinary notices. Mrs. Qu is tripped by Mo Xuetong, and mammy Hu opens the cupboard door again. She will never find the picture scroll in a moment and a half. Luo Mingzhu has plenty of time to look for it slowly. Fingers quickly pulled out the cover signs of account books. After looking through dozens of books, I finally turned to a list of the entry and exit of servants of the Fuguo government. It was recorded in detail, including the height, weight, origin and appearance of a person entering the government. As for the release, they also recorded these, and left the address of the person''s next residence. Their own side contacted everyone. Luo Mingzhu turned back page by page, and there were certain records every year. It was normal for an aristocratic family gate such as the Fuguo government to accept a few servants and release a few more people every year. The employment of aristocratic families over the years is recorded in a booklet. Luo Mingzhu turned over more than 20 books to a place about 30 years ago. She looked at the booklets that had been skipped for several years in front of her in amazement. Luo Mingzhu couldn''t react for a moment. She carefully turned back and found that there were still a few years missing. It happened that it happened not long after her aunt was born. It was all gone. How can you not remember! Luo Mingzhu frowned and straightened the booklet. Only then did she find that there were some thin residual marks at the interface of the booklet, which were torn off very carefully. Because it was torn very carefully, she couldn''t see anything outside. If Luo Mingzhu hadn''t been careful, she would have lost a few pages year by year. And these pages are the most critical. Someone took the lead and tore the booklet! This recognition made Luo Mingzhu pale and almost couldn''t stand. Luo Mingzhu didn''t know what happened that year. She just learned from the quarrel between her father and mother that something must have happened that year. It''s very likely that her aunt is really not her grandmother''s own daughter. It didn''t matter at all. It doesn''t matter if the Fuguo government recognizes a daughter. The problem is that whether it''s her father, mother or grandmother, everyone seems to be very taboo. After Mo Xuetong said this, Luo Mingzhu has long felt that this is not a small matter. No one can afford to deceive the king. Why should her grandmother do this? Even if it''s not her own, what if she said she was adopted? Why must she become the first daughter of the Fuguo government. Everyone has been taboo about this matter for so many years. How can Luo Mingzhu not be surprised to see that the booklet in his hand is missing these pages for no reason. Does this mean that someone is also checking the events of the year, and has the opportunity to tear away the records in the book before himself and cousin Tong. Who knows the Fuguo government so well and can enter the important place of the warehouse, and tear up the evidence under the eyes of the Fuguo government? What does that person want to do? "Young lady, it seems that mammy Hu has found it." The maid carried her on her back and looked at the warehouse. She didn''t find her abnormality. She reminded her that she had just heard a surprise cry from someone inside and found it. Mammy Hu ran over and thought she was going to verify it. "Well, OK." Put down the booklet in his hand, took a ledger with him, sat in front of the chair and looked at the words on the ledger. What surged in his mind was the questions he had thought of before. The more he thought, the more he was frightened, and the more he thought, the more he was afraid. No matter who got the evidence, he had a purpose. What did he want to do! Are you harming the Fuguo government? Why? What''s the use of an old past to others? My aunt is dead now. My grandmother is old for more than 30 years. It''s not short. At that time, it was still the first emperor. I can''t say that the current Emperor didn''t investigate. Why did anyone pay attention to it and found it in the Fuguo government. What does he want to do with such a means! No, you must tell tong''er that someone has taken the lead in this matter. Let her think of a way! "Second aunt found it, isn''t it this one?" Mother Hu happily spread out the picture scroll in her hand and put it in front of Luo Mingzhu to report her merit. "Yes, that''s it. Thank you, mother Hu. Let someone wrap it for me!" Luo Mingzhu nodded, turned over the account book in her hand, casually handed it to her maid and asked her to put it in the cupboard. "Mammy Hu, is it true that you are tidying up your wing room?" "Yes, the second lady trusts the maids and maids. They dare not be lazy. Moreover, these things are also the personnel relations of the government. Of course, the maids and maids have to sort them out by themselves. Many account books correspond to the things in the warehouse. Don''t be careless!" Mother Hu said proudly that she was the confidant of mother Qu, and this place was her office. "Usually, does anyone else come?" Luo Mingzhu stood up and said. "Of course there''s no one. Usually there''s only one servant here. Sometimes the lady will come to find something. When the servant asks the lady to wait, the lady also sits here and turns over the account books in boredom." Mother Hu smiled and followed Luo Mingzhu to go out. Half way through, she remembered that the door of her cabinet had not been closed. She immediately turned back and asked Luo Mingzhu for leave to close the cabinet. Luo Mingzhu slept in the garden before she was married. Mo Xuetong also "took" the Sutra from Mrs. Qu, accompanied the old gentleman who woke up from the nap for a while, and then left with Luo Mingzhu. They were on their way, that is, Luo Mingzhu had to take a big bend. Just as when she came, she sent all the maids to another car. Luo Mingzhu said the matter to Mo Xuetong with a heavy face, especially the torn notes. Luo Mingzhu said anxiously to Zhong Zhong: "cousin Tong, what should we do now? There''s no clue there!" At this time, she had no idea. She only looked at the ink snow pupil with her eyes, and unconsciously took the ink snow pupil as the backbone! "Second cousin, where the booklet was torn, is the trace very new, as soon as it was torn?" Mo Xuetong raised her eyes and asked Luo Mingzhu seriously. Although Luo Mingzhu didn''t know why she asked, she thought carefully, nodded definitely and said, "yes, the booklet has been for some time, and the surface is yellow, but the color of the torn square is much lighter, which shows that it hasn''t been torn long." Someone is hiding the past, or trying to break it Chapter 680 Prince Ning''s residence has been very quiet recently. Even if he got the emperor''s edict to marry the princess Nanman Caifeng, who is said to have extraordinary strength, it is also very low-key here. Since Wang Yueyue, the imperial concubine, disappeared because of such an event, Feng Jue was really pushed in the center of the storm and almost got involved. Then he kept a low profile in front of people. Because this marriage is related to the relationship between the two countries, Emperor Zongwen also attached great importance to it. He had someone come to help Feng juezhen repair his new house early. Of course, the previous new house could not be used. The short-lived Princess died early before long. It seems lucky. And the original scale is not enough. Anyway, now I''m married to a princess of a country. I have to be more decent. The new house must be rebuilt. Fengjue is really king Ning. The repair of the residence is also a matter of the interior government, and has a certain relationship with the Ministry of work. Both the Ministry of work and the interior government have sent people. It is necessary to get the new house properly within one month, so that Nanman can''t find a reason. The official sent by the Ministry of work is the former minister Lian an of the Ministry of work. During this period, Lian an is much older. He is no longer an energetic young minister of the Ministry of work. He has fallen from the official position of a senior official and become a small five grade official. Anyone with weak psychological quality can''t bear it. But Lian''an is obviously not the case. He has a strong ability to fight and fight. He still lets his subordinates sort out their affairs, suffer with his subordinates in the sun, and command the progress of the whole audience. The man from the house of interior is an master. After a little command at the scene, he left his position to Lian''an and became a shopkeeper. Although Lian an''s conduct is bad these days, his ability is still trustworthy! Lian an did not live up to his trust. Under the great sun, he commanded the work department and the people of the interior government to step up the project together. At the moment of rest, he went to one side of the wing room to have a rest, drank saliva, and was about to go out for command. Suddenly, a small eunuch came to the door. He laughed and asked when he saw Lian an beating. "But Lord Lian Anlian from the Ministry of work?" "What''s up?" Lian an put down his tea cup and asked respectfully. Only the official master of the palace can move several eunuchs in the palace. In King Ning''s house, the only official master is king Ning fengjuezhen. "The Lord wants to ask Lord Lian about the specific construction details. Lord Lian will see if he has time now. Let me talk to the Lord about the specific details?" The eunuch is very polite. When King Ning invited him, he didn''t have time. Lian an nodded and asked his deputy to follow the eunuch to the house. Their present position is also the central position of Prince Ning''s residence, and they intend to be the position of the new house in the future. From here, we can see that King Ning still respects the princess Caifeng very much. After walking through two gardens and a path, they came to fengjuezhen''s study. The eunuch led with his hand: "Lord Lian, please!" Lian an nodded, straightened his clothes and walked solemnly to the study. In the study, Feng Jue sat casually behind the big book case, reading a book. He heard Lian an''s voice, but he just waved carelessly: "Lord Lian, please sit down!" The book was put on the desk, revealing Feng juezhen''s handsome face with a faint smile: "Lord Lian, can I bring the design drawing of my yard?" Lian an, who had just sat down, immediately stood up, respectfully took out the design drawings in his arms and presented them with both hands: "please take a closer look, Lord." This is the drawing drawn by the Ministry of works and the interior government in accordance with the necessary regulations. The construction of the new house is based on this. He is a prince and marries a princess. The specification is already the highest. Anything can be added on this basis as long as he doesn''t break taboo. Feng juezhen took the drawing and laid it on the table. After a careful look, hu er pointed to a certain place and frowned and said, "Lord Lian, is this position too crowded? If you expand it a little more and build a lake there, the whole pattern will be more open and the whole layout will be more reasonable." Lian''an looked up at the place where Feng Jue really meant, thought about it, lowered his head and said, "Lord, the size of this place is delineated by the house of internal affairs, and the minister has no right to change it. If the Lord is not satisfied, he can consult with the people of the house of internal affairs." This is the part in charge of the house of interior. The royal blood can''t exceed the standard at every step. As Feng juezhen, even if he married a princess, the construction of a large area can''t violate the system. The Ministry of work just needs to get it and build it according to the scope. As long as it doesn''t violate the system, it can grow whatever it wants and build whatever it wants. But the ground that Feng juezhen just pointed to is far beyond the division area of the interior government! "The house of internal affairs, that''s really troublesome. I heard that the people of the house of internal affairs left and left everything to Lord Lian. Isn''t it the same as looking for Lord Lian?" Feng Jue really tapped his hand on the table twice and looked at Lian an with a smile. "I don''t dare to be a minister. I''m just a subordinate Minister of the Ministry of work. How dare I manage such a thing." Or when Lian''an was still the Minister of the Ministry of works, he would step in and ask. At that time, he was high-ranking, ranking as a minister, and the people in the interior government were willing to sell his account. But now, it''s not the same as before. Even his former subordinates can step on him and satirize him for wasting time. The reason why he can still work in the work department is entirely due to his familiarity with the work department and his willingness to work. Otherwise, he would have been demoted! "Even an adult can be regarded as a practical person. Do you intend to be a small subordinate official of the work department all your life, and there will be no turning back from then on?" Feng Jue really smiled, leaned back, looked at Lian''an sharply, and asked with some meaning. In Lian an''s case, when something like this happens, it is inexplicably related to the empress in the palace, and it is still a disgraceful thing. Even if there is no evidence, it will be destroyed all her life and can no longer be reused, unless "Lord, I dare not be a minister. Now I just want to serve the royal family and the emperor''s kindness. How dare I think of anything else." Lian an lowered her eyebrows and followed her head. She couldn''t see a trace of emotional waves, as if she was really grateful to Emperor Zongwen. If this was said by an old man who was going to be late, it would be more credible. Lian an said it respectfully, but it gave people an extremely strange feeling. It didn''t increase the credibility, but it sounded awkward. Feng Jue smiled with satisfaction and pointed to the chair on one side: "I really admire your demeanor. Please sit down." "In front of the Lord, there is no position for a minister." Lian an looked at Feng juezhen and said low. "You''re welcome, sir Lian. Sir Lian is in trouble now. He will soar to the sky in the future. I can''t say he''s a top-notch senior officer again. There''s no place for Sir Lian there. Please sit down!" Listening to Feng juezhen''s repeated mention of the scenery at that time, Lian an showed a trace of depth in her eyes. She stopped talking and sat down in a chair on one side. The eunuch came over, served tea and retreated! Feng Jue really took a sip of the tea at hand and said leisurely and casually, "there are so many things happening in the palace these days. The jade imperial concubine has no children, and the Zhao imperial concubine has been thrown into the cold palace. The queen can''t protect herself, but she doesn''t know whether she bumped into Tai Sui and everyone turned upside down every time." Even an was stunned when Feng Jue really mentioned Princess Zhao, but he lowered his head with indifference. What Feng Jue really said was all about the things in the palace, and he couldn''t afford to talk about any one. "The other ones are just out of favor for a period of time. When the emperor thinks about it again, there will always be a chance. Only the cold palace is the most lonely place. If you only say you enter the cold palace, you can only die. In the past, when I was in the Palace as a child, I saw a crazy woman who escaped from the cold palace, robbed rotten rice and vegetables, and was pushed down in the lake by several eunuchs and flooded It''s a pity that he died. I heard that he was once a peerless beauty and had to meet the wishes of the former Emperor, but later, hey... " Feng juezhen didn''t finish saying this, but he had clearly conveyed his meaning. Even the hand in an''s sleeve couldn''t help holding it tightly, the corners of his eyes twitched twice, clenched his teeth and still didn''t say a word. Everything in the palace has nothing to do with myself. I''m just a small subordinate official of the work department. What can I do! It''s no use thinking about how Princess Zhao is in charge of the emperor. She has nothing to do with herself! "That day, the king went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager. When he saw that Princess Yu was there, he was crying. He talked about that all the children in her belly were hurt by Princess Zhao. He asked the Empress Dowager to punish Princess Zhao severely. He also said that if he wanted to go to the emperor, he must let the emperor punish Princess Zhao and cut Princess Zhao with thousands of knives." Feng Jue really leisurely increased his weight, and his eyes fell on Lian an''s slightly trembling corners of his eyes, becoming more and more meaningful. "I don''t know whether the emperor has agreed to the idea of Princess Yu. Princess Zhao is also suffering. The eighth younger brother doesn''t care about the old relationship at all. The queen heard that it''s also because her appearance is not the right size for her. Princess Su and Princess Wen have no friendship with her. Princess Yu is bent on killing her. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to take care of this kind of thing now. It''s estimated that the fragrance will disappear in a few days, but Unfortunately, a beautiful woman just withers and falls. In the end, I don''t know how miserable she will die. I can''t say she will die in pain. Torture is the most indispensable thing in this palace. " This last paragraph became the last straw to crush the camel. I thought of my former confidant, who was tortured to death. In the end, the fragrant soul was ethereal and never met. Or, as king Ning said, the bones were gone, very miserable, and the trembling of the corners of my eyes spread to my hand. Almost uncontrollably, he picked up the tea at hand and drank it. Then he trembled and put it down. The impact of the tea cup on the table brought a lot of determination. Even an Meng looked up, his eyes were a little wild and lax. After half a ring, he looked at Ning Wang, his lips trembled for two words, and suddenly he didn''t say a word. He stood up and knelt down at Ning Wang fengjue, One head hit the ground absolutely. "Everything for the king''s orders is to follow!" Chapter 681 Aunt Qing was frightened and was seriously ill. She always felt that she jumped out of Mo xueqiong''s bloody face. Sometimes she could hear Mo xueqiong''s sad cry at night. She asked her why she pushed her into the fire pit and why she would help her give advice to hurt Mo Xuetong. Finally, she ended up like that. Aunt Qing did know that Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin hurt Mo Xuetong together. At that time, she deliberately added a fire and repeatedly told Mo xueqiong that only Mo Xuetong was alive, she would always be suppressed by her, and she would never be able to compete with her before living in front of her. Of course, Feng Juelei secretly asked Mo Xueyan to send a handkerchief to Mo xueqiong. She knew very well that Aunt Qing was not interested in being a side imperial concubine when she was able to enter Prince Yan''s house. Even if she was a side imperial concubine, she was also a high Royal. From then on, she was rich, noble and glorious, and could not enjoy it. Aunt Qing was not happy. It can be said that Mo xueqiong and Mo Xuemin want to kill Mo Xuetong. Aunt Jing plays a great role in fanning the wind and igniting the fire. Without aunt Qing, Mo xueqiong didn''t dare to make such a big determination and put all his eggs in one basket at that time. What happened later is not in their calculation. Mo Xuetong escaped from death and nothing happened. Mo xueqiong ruined her appearance and was thrown into the king Yan''s house. Feng Juelei used her for herself. Now Mo xueqiong messed up things. How can Feng Juelei be good to her? Without the maintenance of Feng Juelei, it''s normal for her to walk in the king Yan''s house to maintain her integrity. That time, she went to beg Feng Juelei in the rain and was hung in the heavy rain outside. Then Feng Juelei asked people to drag her out like garbage. If it weren''t for you Yuecheng, Mo xueqiong would have died that time. Later, Mo xueqiong listened to you Yuecheng''s words with all her heart. She thought you Yuecheng could cure her face and stay with you Yuecheng from now on. When Mo xueqiong secretly attacked Mo Xuetong again, she came back to get close to Mo Xuetong. Aunt Qing was a conscientious person. She learned the truth from Mo xueqiong after a few words. Aunt Qing picked a few words from the side and said that the reason why Mo xueqiong entered King Yan''s house was all because of Mo Xuetong. Even if it was disfigurement, it was the hand of Mo Xuetong. Otherwise, if you run a horse and hit a tree, the other people''s faces are all good. Why did Mo xueqiong''s face be destroyed? It is clear that Mo Xuetong hated her and deliberately made it so that she could not become the side imperial concubine of King Yan''s residence and could not be loved by King Yan New hatred and old hatred, dispel all the last doubt of Mo xueqiong! If, at that time, aunt Qing could persuade her well that she was mo xueqiong''s biological mother, she might be able to change Mo xueqiong''s mind. She was still the side imperial concubine of Prince Yan''s residence and a marriage personally given by the emperor. Feng Juelei didn''t like it anymore, there was no fault, and she couldn''t be killed. Therefore, from the root, aunt Qing also bears unshirkable responsibility for Mo xueqiong''s death. Aunt Qing always knew it in her heart, but she selectively forgot and blamed all the mistakes on Mo Xuetong. She only felt that Mo Xuetong killed her daughter. It was all because of Mo Xuetong that Mo xueqiong would come to such a tragic end. Her only daughter was gone. Now she wanted to see Mo Xuetong''s bad luck with hatred, and ended up with the best end like Mo xueqiong. A while ago, the man asked her to push out Mo Yufeng, so she would do it with such great accumulation. But now, when I heard Mo xueqiong''s miserable scream in the middle of the night, aunt Qing''s frightened whole person huddled in the quilt, her two eyes exposed outside, and looked at the empty room in panic and fear, as if a bloody and tongue elongated Mo xueqiong would rush out of it at any time. Deep in her heart, she still understood that the cause of Mo xueqiong''s death had a great connection with herself! Others don''t know about it, only the dead Mo xueqiong knows, so aunt Qing doesn''t doubt him! Since that day, aunt Qing hasn''t asked anyone to watch the night in her room. For fear of talking nonsense and telling the truth, only one person can say. Those maid women also heard that the company''s room is haunted. Aunt Qing doesn''t need it. Of course, it''s best. The doors and windows are closed tightly. As soon as you enter the door, it gives a gloomy feeling. No one can stay in this room for long. After several nights, aunt Qing didn''t sleep well. She always heard the voice of Mo xueqiong from time to time. In a trance, she seemed to see Mo xueqiong running towards her. The candle light beat faintly twice, and a slight sound of candle burst on the lamp. Aunt Qing woke up from her dream vaguely. A pair of eyes without focus suddenly fell on a long shadow standing at the window. White linen clothes, white streamers, white face, a blood basin red, and a pair of dead fish eyes "Ah!" Aunt Qing was shocked, and her body trembled and trembled. "Joan, really... It''s not me, it really has nothing to do with me... It''s Mo Xuetong. It''s all that woman. You go to her, you... You take her away and take her away directly." Although she was huddled in the quilt, aunt Qing was still shaking, unable to speak completely, and sweating all over. The pale, bloodless face in front of her, with a cold dead blood, seemed to be covered with this breath, which made her almost suffocate. "No, aunt, if it weren''t for you, I would end up like this. Didn''t you always encourage me to kill me?" The voice of the female ghost seemed to come from far away, with some indescribable shade in the misty. "It''s not me... It''s not me, really... It''s you Yuecheng, yes, it''s him! He lied to you. He said he could cure your face. Someone in the capital has good medical skills and can help you, but he didn''t say a word for you until he died. You go to him... Go to him, not your aunt." Aunt Qing was refuted by the female ghost and subconsciously brought the topic to you Yuecheng. Now she just wanted to let the female ghost leave and drive the female ghost away. She never realized that the female ghost was her own daughter. "If he lied to me, you didn''t lie to me! Aunt, I''m your own daughter. If Mo Xuemin didn''t let me hurt Mo Xuetong, I would end up like this. Aunt, you have to avenge me, avenge..." The female ghost''s decadent voice was as strange as air conditioning. It was far and near in the night. The eyes of the dead fish were raised. Suddenly, two blood marks fell from the corners of her eyes. Aunt Qing screamed again, and her whole body hid in the quilt and shook into a ball. "Qiong''er, don''t worry, aunt... Aunt will avenge you. Don''t worry, go back first, and don''t come to see Aunt in the future. Aunt will avenge you..." aunt Qing is almost incoherent. She just wants the female ghost to leave now, otherwise she can''t guarantee that she will be scared to death. The quilt was tightly wrapped, the air inside was thin, and her body was ill. She was almost out of breath for a moment. There seemed to be a pair of ghost claws around her neck. How could she not be afraid? She almost fainted. No matter what the female ghost asked now, she would follow her words and just ask her to leave quickly. "Mo Xuemin hurt me. Why are you so nice to Mo Yufeng? Why, aunt, I hate you." "No... no, my aunt doesn''t really want to be nice to him. Don''t worry, Joan. After a while, he will burn himself. There will be no place to die at that time. Joan... Don''t worry, my aunt will avenge you, take the whole people of the Mo mansion, and let them... Let her come down with you." Aunt Qing poured beans out of the bamboo tube. Now she can say anything. She just asked the ghost of Mo xueqiong to leave. She was surprised and frightened. She would have regarded the ghost in front of her as the ghost of Mo xueqiong long ago. "Aunt, I''m very cold. I''m so cold. Will aunt come with me! Joan misses her arms." The voice seemed to be in her ear. Aunt Qing wrapped in the quilt seemed to feel a burst of cold air blowing from the back of her neck. She only felt that the female ghost''s Liao teeth would bite her own neck at the next moment. The body fell back, rolled in hard, crawled down on the bed with a cry and begged: "Joan, aunt must have someone to accompany you. The little bitch moxuetong will be ruined soon. Don''t worry, she will die worse than you. Let her accompany you... OK!" "No, Joan wants aunt, aunt, the most important thing in your heart is not Joan, but that person..." the ghost''s cold voice came from outside the quilt. "No, there''s no one, Joan, aunt... Aunt can''t help it. They arranged for her to marry in, but no matter what she did, her only biological daughter is Joan. Can''t they kiss more than her aunt? Joan, listen to her... Leave, leave here, wait for her to avenge you." "How... Revenge?" "Soon, just these... A few days, when my aunt gets well, I''ll take Mo Yufeng... Fool out. When they expose Mo Xuetong and bring up the ink house, my aunt will be angry for qionger and take revenge. Qionger, you can leave at ease..." "Aunt, do you believe that you can avenge me this time?" "Of course, after the news of the affair between the king of Chu and Mo Xuetong came out... Even if Mo Xuetong has 10000... 10000 mouths, it can''t be said clearly. There is evidence... There must be evidence this time." Aunt Qing was scared and said something incoherent. She stammered and trembled and replied, "I heard that... The maid beside Princess Chu... Left evidence when she died..." "Evidence, give Mo Yufeng to expose it?" "Yes, just these days, my aunt is a little better, so she tries to make Mo Yufeng sneak out. His uncle, that is, the bitch''s brother of Fang''s family, is also involved. It''s good... Let the Mo house and the jade family end up in one pot. They''re all dead. Come and accompany qionger, okay!" Aunt Qing was frightened and frightened at this time. Her eyes were tightly closed and shrank in the quilt. Where would she notice the last sentence of the female ghost? It was obvious that she no longer had the ghost spirit. Then there was silence. The night was quiet and there was no sound. Aunt Qing wanted to open the quilt to see if the female ghost had gone, but she thought that the female ghost might be waiting outside and couldn''t help but get up. She only shrunk into a ball and didn''t dare to move. She was sweating heavily for fear that she might surprise the female ghost. She was sick and scared, weak and in a cold sweat. She shrank in the quilt and fainted at some time Chapter 682 There was a carriage parked at the back door of Mo mansion. The carriage was covered tightly and stopped at the corner. At first glance, it didn''t look abnormal. Like ordinary carriages parked in Nongzi, only the green cloth curtain from time to time could sense the anxious feelings of the people inside. The carriage had been parked at the back door for some time. It stopped at the middle of the day and didn''t go away until the evening when the lights were on. It seemed as if there was no one inside. Mohua Wen had long believed it. After listening to the report of the guard, he sat in the dark study When Xu Yande came to the letter, mohuawen had been sitting alone in the study for a long time. He stared at the empty study door. The old tea was cold without a trace of cold. Through the light provoked by the lantern outside the house, he could see that the tea was spread on the tea without any anger. He frowned and looked at the tea in the cup, Mohua Wen is at a loss. He doesn''t know that there are more people in his study. Xu Yan waved his hand, so all the maid and her wife stepped back and asked her to put the food box at the door. She lifted a candlestick from the maid''s hand, crossed the threshold and entered the study. The flickering movement of the light woke up the contemplative ink text, raised his head and looked at Xu Yan. It was only after half a ring that the focus was gathered in front of him. He saw clearly that Xu Yan with a large belly was in front of him. He hurriedly stood up, turned around the desk, came forward to take the candlestick in her hand and inserted it on the candlestick on one side. The candle lit up a room! "Sir, my concubine has brought me dinner." Seeing his calm face, Xu Yan didn''t ask much. He smiled and turned to carry the food box at the door. "I''ll come. Just sit down." Mohua Wen walked past her first, picked up the food box, turned back and put it in front of the book case. "Sir, I''ve been waiting in Yanyu residence for a long time. If the master doesn''t come, I ordered me to bring rice. I''m afraid the master is so busy that I don''t even have time to take care of the meal. Now I see it as expected. Sir, you should pay attention to your body. If you''re tired and ill... What should I do with my concubine and the children in my stomach?" Xu Yan said softly, opened the food box and carefully took out the pots and pans of food. What he said seemed as if nothing had happened, but when it came to getting stuck, he seemed to be choking! But there was still a faint soft smile on her face, as if the choking at that moment was just an illusion. Only a little shortness of breath and some dull voice showed that Xu Yan''s mood was not calm. Mohuawen looked at her quietly, stretched out his hand and took her to sit down on one side of the chair. His eyes fell on her high and bulging belly. There was a new life, his child, a completely pure and flawless child, who had not been swallowed by any desire, had not been blinded by profit, and would not make selfish and vicious decisions. "How are you, child?" I haven''t pronounced it for a long time. When I say it again, it''s a bit dull. "The child is very good. He moved for a while in the afternoon. When the doctor came to take a pulse in the morning, he also said that the child is very good and everything is normal. Let me not worry, so I have to keep a good mood." Xu Yan''s eyes also fell on his stomach, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously bent up with a gentle smile. With maternal kindness! This is the first child between her and the master. She has thought for a long time and will be born soon. How can Xu Yan be unhappy? Mohua Wen is a little older than her or indeed, but this does not prevent her from liking Mohua Wen. Mohua Wen is still elegant in middle age. Xu Yan got married because he liked it. He knew that his big son was not a simple one. His aunt was in the top position. His cousin heard that she died again. Then even his first daughter was left in Yuncheng. He only took a few aunts with him, and his sons and daughters went to Beijing to work. When his wife died, his aunt was superior. His only son was an aunt''s son, and the two concubines were not peaceful people. In fact, Xu Yan didn''t want to be a stepwife, but the elegant and lonely man unknowingly walked into Xu Yan''s heart. Therefore, even if the environment of Mo mansion was more complex, she recognized it! "Then what are you doing here at this time? Let the maid bring it up. Don''t be tired of the child." Mohua Wen took back his eyes on Xu Yan''s stomach, turned to the book case and sat down. "The maids heard that the master was alone in the study. I was afraid that the master was too busy to stop, so I came to have a look." Xu Yan looked at Mohua Wen with some light worry at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s all right. Go back first. I still have some official documents to deal with. I''ll come back after dealing with them. Don''t worry." Mohua Wen''s eyes showed some tenderness, "you''re getting heavier now. You should pay more attention to your body. It''s so late that you should have a rest earlier." For a while, because Xu Yan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, mohuawen hasn''t been to her for some time. Most of the time he sleeps in the study. Listening to what he means now, Xu Yan will come tonight. Xu Yan''s heart is full of happiness. She knows that he has been worried about his ex-wife in his heart. Marrying himself is also to better take care of his ex-wife''s daughter, Mo Xuetong. He was not the one who spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. How helpless the situation was at that time. Xu Yan also knew something from Mo Xuetong''s mouth. Outsiders only said that he was ruthless, but they didn''t think he was ruthless. There was also another inside story. Compared with his love and righteousness, she was willing to wait for him and wait for him to come out of the shadow of the past, Willing to wait for his eyes to see her and her children. "Well, listen to the master, I''ll go back now and leave two maids in the corridor. The master will let the boys clean up after eating and let them take them away. It''s cold tonight, and the master himself should have a rest." Xu Yan gave a few words of advice, stood up meekly and walked out with the inked Proclamation. The children in her belly are becoming more and more full-term. She won''t take risks with the children in her belly. After listening to Mo Xuetong''s words, her mind has spread. I believe that the master is a sensible person and knows better which is more important. Compared with Mo Yufeng''s weight, Mo Xuetong, himself and the children in his stomach are a little heavier. He is not bold and ink, gentle and kind-hearted. Is he a person who doesn''t understand the truth for Jing Zhaoyin? He is decisive in killing and punishing, although he is used as a military attache, But sometimes, if you are not so decisive, you may be muddled and have endless future troubles. Mo Yufeng colludes with outsiders, and the key is mo Xuetong, which will inevitably affect Mo mansion in the end! Not to mention that Mo Yufeng is vicious and wants to discredit Mo Xuetong. As the daughter-in-law of the royal family and the daughter-in-law of emperor Zongwen''s favorite son, how could emperor Zongwen tolerate that his son was wearing a green hat, even if it was given by another son. But the son must be a son. The last one to be punished must be mo Xuetong and the Mo house behind her! When the king is angry, blood will flow thousands of miles! The more than 100 people in the Mo family must be dragged to death. I don''t know why Mo Yufeng believes that she can escape from the birth day. I heard that Aunt Fang was also a smart master in the past. I didn''t expect that this son was not only vicious but also stupid. I really thought that the Mo family was over, and he could survive alone. Under the pouring of the nest, there is no finished egg! If the skin does not exist, how can the hair be attached! Xu Yan came here now just to make mohuawen make up his mind faster. He can also come out of hesitation and hesitation. There is no need to hesitate for unnecessary tenderness. When Mo Yufeng and Yufeng worked together to calculate Mo Xuetong, he actually doomed his way. Compared with the lives of so many people, Mo Yufeng, who is vicious and doesn''t pay attention to blood and flesh affection, is too light, too light In the study, Mohua Wen slowly fed. His face was calm and safe. There was no hesitation before. He had to put down his dishes and chopsticks. He had a little more Lingli in his eyes. He asked the boy to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and looked at the light jumping at the corner of the table. His face looked calm. "Someone!" The guard waiting outside the door heard him shout and immediately came in: "yes, sir!" "Is aunt Qing almost good these days?" Mohua Wen asked slowly. "Although aunt Qing hasn''t come out these days, according to the dark guard in King Xuan''s house, she has been almost well. Someone came to scare her at night before, and no one came in the next few days. Aunt Qing has recovered." The guard reported. They had previously handed over with several dark guards in Lord Xuan''s house. They knew that the dark guards in Lord Xuan''s house frightened aunt Qing. Although they didn''t know why they did so, they also knew that Aunt Qing had been very peaceful these days. Aunt Qing had good medicine these days. No one turned into a female ghost to disturb her at night. It was not a serious disease. They had recovered from it for a long time. "Did you go to the eldest childe?" "Aunt Qing, the former son, wanted to go to the eldest childe. She was blocked back by the people outside the eldest childe''s garden. Later, aunt Qing also asked someone to send some things to the eldest childe. She didn''t go herself, but said she was still ill." The guard returned truthfully. Aunt Jing has been very good to the eldest childe these days, and her own mother is nothing more than that. Before he recovered from his illness, he was worried about Mo Yufeng. He couldn''t see him on his way, so he sent someone to deliver things. Mohua Wen pondered for a while. He had made a decision in his heart and nodded: "there''s no need to keep it too tight over there. If there''s someone else coming to deliver things over there, let someone in." Aunt Qing has sent things several times since noon today. All of them were sent back by two guards outside Mo Yufeng''s house. At this time, after listening to Mo Huawen''s instructions, she immediately led the Lord of God to nod. Mo Yufeng was grounded and locked up in his yard, leaving only two women to take care of his daily life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even leave a maid. He also sent two strong guards at the door. At first glance, he knew it was difficult to deal with. Mo Yufeng looked out of the window with a gloomy face for a while, but there was nothing to do. He walked around the house like an ant on a hot pot Today is the agreed day, but not only he can''t go out, but also there is no information from Aunt Qing. On weekdays, aunt Qing can see that she sent someone to send something. Today, no one came. Why don''t you make Mo Yufeng upset and angry? Today, he must go out today. Chapter 683 If you lose today''s opportunity, you can''t pull the little bitch moxuetong off your horse. I think that my aunt and my sister are in such a miserable situation because of the little bitch. The evil fire in moyufeng''s heart is burning. I just wish that moxuetong would be disgraced and die in front of himself! Originally, I thought that I would never have a chance to revenge in the future. The little bitch was already a high princess Xuan, protected by such a crazy King Xuan. It was a height I could not reach in any case. The heart of revenge was deeply buried in my heart because of hopelessness. Opportunity, so quietly appeared in front of me. Aunt Qing, who has never been noticed, had someone behind her, and she is still such a big man. Why not let Mo Yufeng be ecstatic and take the initiative to contact her uncle who hasn''t been contacted for a long time. Together, they both think things can be done. If you follow that person''s words, you can not only get rid of the little bitch Mo Xuetong, but also get the appreciation of that person. In the future, you can''t raise your hand. After carefully summing up for a while, your uncle and nephew both think it''s feasible. Yufeng has no choice these days. Her backer, Yufei, has lost her momentum, and it seems unlikely to recover. The thick leg appeared at this time is not what he needs most now. Of course, he made a strong commitment and repeatedly instigated Mo Yufeng to do it. Taking this matter as an investment name, there is no problem that there is someone behind him who wants to bring down the little bitch Mo Xuetong. Thinking of the glory and wealth he had acquired immediately, Mo Yufeng couldn''t bear it. He sent two women to work. He carefully went back to the courtyard wall. His yard was not the original big yard in the middle of Mo mansion. Now it''s close to the backyard, and the wall is too high, so Mo Yufeng''s small body can''t turn out at all. Standing inside the wall and looking at the high wall, Mo Yufeng was almost desperate. He knew that he had learned some martial arts at that time, so that a wall almost isolated all hope at this time. In a hurry, I suddenly heard a "woof, woof, woof" barking from the outside, and it was getting closer and closer. A dog suddenly appeared in the weeds in the backyard. He looked up lazily at Mo Yufeng, barked twice, turned and ran away against the courtyard wall. There was a flash of light in his mind. Mo Yufeng couldn''t care about anything else at this time. Full of glory and wealth, he rushed into the grass and pulled away the grass. Sure enough, he saw a small hole in the grass. Fortunately, the hole was still large. He gestured twice, leaned down without hesitation and climbed out of the dog hole. As long as you get out of the yard, it should be very close to the back door from this direction. The woman guarding the back door has had a lot of benefits from Aunt Fang before. At this time, it should be no problem to let her open the door. Climbing out of the dog hole, before Mo Yufeng patted all the dust on his body, he heard a low cry behind him: "big childe!" His body trembled and almost fell soft. He turned around quickly and saw the light of the lantern not far away. He only looked at a woman and relaxed. Fortunately, he was not the two guards guarding the door. For a moment, he thought he had been found by the guards. "Eldest childe, you''ve finally figured it out. Follow the maidservant. The people over there have been waiting for a long time." A woman who came out next to Aunt Qing saw that Mo Yufeng appeared at the dog hole in embarrassment. What else did she not understand, but this time was not the time to speak. She came forward and took Mo Yufeng''s hand and left. "What''s the matter with aunt Qing? I didn''t say that she would find a way to let me out. Why hasn''t there been any news at this time? Is this woman lying to me!" Mo Yufeng shook off his hand angrily. Just now he was in a hurry. He had been longing for Aunt Qing to appear. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t have a voice. It''s really useless. "The eldest childe made a mistake to our aunt. Our aunt wanted to enter the eldest childe''s garden from noon today, but the two guarding at the door were really tight. My aunt sent us several times and didn''t go in, even gave us anything. My aunt couldn''t help it. She was just trying to let the slaves see if there was any place to come out from the back wall. I didn''t expect to see the eldest childe until I came here It''s too late. " The old lady is a talkative person. She made things clear as soon as she came and went. Of course, she specially explained that Aunt Qing sent them. She completely ignored the embarrassed look of Mo Yufeng''s head and face, as if Mo Yufeng was really a noble son coming out of the door. In fact, she came for a while. She wanted to climb up through the tree outside the courtyard wall to have a look. Unexpectedly, a dignified young master climbed out of this dirty dog hole. Ordinary servants didn''t pay attention to it and were deeply despised in her heart. "Hum, if you really can''t get it today, ask your aunt to say it by herself. If something happens, she will do it by herself." Mo Yufeng also felt his embarrassment at this time. He coughed hard, which was quite angry. His face sank, patted the dust on his clothes, and strode back to the yard. He was skeptical about the mother-in-law''s words. It must be that the mother-in-law was afraid that she might get the man''s blue eyes and deliberately didn''t come to save herself. She didn''t send things a few days ago. Why can''t she send them today? She also wanted to make herself think of her as a mother. She wanted to be beautiful, an aunt and herself. She will prosper in the future. Where do you need an aunt to be a mother. He would have forgotten that he was just a concubine, but he was not born to his aunt! The woman at the back door, Mo Yufeng, showed her face and said that she had something to do with the decoration box left by her uncle''s aunt. The woman opened the door without saying a word. She nodded and bowed and asked Mo Yufeng if she wanted help and went out together. Of course, Mo Yufeng refused her kindness. Aunt Qing''s woman didn''t follow and hid in the dark corner of the back door. Out of the back door, he turned slightly to the back wall, and there was the light of the lantern at the gate of the backyard. Mo Yufeng saw clearly. Sure enough, a carriage stopped there and hurried forward and went out. "Why did you come at this time? I thought you couldn''t come." As soon as the curtain of the carriage was lifted, he jumped down from Yufeng, who was blue and long. Yufeng was more like a sneaking shadow. Looking at Mo Yufeng, his face was heavy and cold, and his anger was on his face. It would take five hours for him to get to the back door of Mo mansion. He said to wait for a while, but now he waited and waited until this time. "My father is so nervous that he can''t get out at the moment." Mo Yufeng slapped the dust on his robe in embarrassment. "How did you get out now? Did anyone find out?" Yufeng looked around alertly and hid in the shadow. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. Aunt Qing tried to get me out. There''s no one at this time. My father should have gone to bed long ago and no one will notice me." Mo Yufeng''s face was not red and breathless. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he was out of a dog hole. He simply pushed it all on Aunt Jing. Anyway, if I didn''t get involved with aunt Qing, I couldn''t connect with that person! It was aunt Qing''s way to get Mo Yufeng out of the yard. Yufeng was relieved. It was really important. He didn''t dare to take it lightly, so the things in his hand could only be passed to Mo Yufeng or aunt Qing. Compared with Mo Yufeng, it was more convenient. He must be a man. When he went out of the yard to pick up something, he wouldn''t arouse other people''s doubt. Aunt Qing is different. As an aunt, she is usually a low-key one. How dare she meet Yufeng in the backyard and be accused of adultery? So this matter was originally ordered to be accepted by Mo Yufeng. This is also the reason why Yufeng has been waiting at the back door. Like Mo Yufeng, he is now bent on clinging to wealth and revenge for his sister. "Uncle, it''s all right. Have you brought anything?" "Here, go in quickly and don''t let people doubt." Yufeng nodded, took out a bag of things from his arms and stuffed it into Mo Yufeng, then turned and got into his carriage. The coachman threw a whip and left the alley at the back door of Mo mansion from another aspect. If such a night was not close at hand, no one could see clearly who the man was just now. Put the things sent by Yufeng down in his broad robe sleeve. Mo Yufeng didn''t stop much. When he got the things, he was half successful. He was in a better mood for a while, and turned and strode in. When the gatekeeper heard him coming back, she nodded and bowed again and flattered him politely. For a moment, Mo Yufeng was in a good mood. His situation in the mansion was really not very good these days. In the past, when she saw him kissing and shouting, she saw that he was far away, as if he had a plague. It''s rare for a woman to be so respectful. Then she took out a silver spoon from her arms, rewarded her and returned to her yard. Turning around the corner, aunt Qing''s mother-in-law stood there and saw that Mo Yufeng had a good face, although there were several dust in the corner of his eyes, which made him give a few discounts. "Eldest childe, have you got the things?" The woman asked with a smile. "I''ve got it. I''ll go back now and let your aunt think of a way to come and sum it up tomorrow. If it''s a matter of the outer courtyard, I can do it alone, but I still need my aunt to think of a way to deal with the matter of the inner courtyard." Mo Yufeng''s arrogant way seemed to give alms to Aunt Qing. She was upset with her mother-in-law, but she also knew that she could not offend the people in front of her. She insisted that she would go to discuss with aunt Qing and find a way to come tomorrow. "Go back first. Remember to make it clear to your aunt. Don''t make such a big mistake as today. You don''t know how to die at that time." The mother-in-law has a good attitude. Mo Yufeng is greatly satisfied with her vanity and nods to drive the mother-in-law away. No matter what, he is also a big childe. He really has no face to climb the dirty dog hole in front of the mother-in-law. I don''t climb, and I''m afraid Mohua Wen knows. "Yes, isn''t it? I''ll tell my aunt now." The old lady nodded obediently and left without looking back. At this time, she stayed to see Mo Yufeng climb the dog hole. It''s not just to die. She must be a servant of the Mo mansion. This is still the eldest childe of the Mo mansion in front of him. It''s not a good thing for him to bear a grudge. Chapter 684 Princess Caifeng''s invitation was sent at noon. Mo Xuetong was taking a medicine bath at that time. The autumn wind suddenly rose. It was the time of the autumn wind. Mo Xuetong felt more heavy than before. She always felt a little dizzy at ordinary times. She didn''t dare to show it in front of Feng Jue ran. I know the poison in my body. If it''s really easy to remove, how can my mother die? At that time, my mother was just old, but she didn''t survive. It can be seen that the poison is not so easy to solve. Several imperial doctors in the palace didn''t even diagnose it. The various doctors Feng Jue invited for her didn''t really prescribe medicine. It''s just to keep this "no aggravation". Mo Xuetong can see clearly, but she doesn''t stop Feng Jue ran from looking for medical treatment for her everywhere. She can''t make Feng Jue ran feel hopeless. Sometimes she wakes up in her sleep and sees him holding himself under the lamp, just staring at herself calmly and gently. The eyes of those evil spirits almost crazy all over the world have deep affection and deep pain! It''s totally different from not caring about anything in front of people. Laughing and scolding are all manifestations. It seems that he doesn''t care about the poison on his body at all. Mo Xuetong also forgets selectively like Feng Jue dye. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Feng Jue dye. Every time Feng Jue dye gets a new medicine bath, Mo Xuetong always goes to bubble happily. Give some advice after soaking! For example, if the taste of the medicine bath is too strong, can you put some flowers and leaves to disperse the medicine taste and calm your mind? Maybe the effect will be better. Feng Jue ran smiled and told her that she could consider it, so the bucket of the medicine bath was really covered with flowers the next day. Neither of them seems to take this matter seriously. They make fun of it from time to time, as if it was originally an insignificant matter. Mo Xuetong knows that Feng Jue Ran has been working hard. Although she doesn''t have any hope for it, sometimes she will think of Yan country when she sees the deep pain and suffering of Feng Jue ran. Will there be an antidote in the distant Yan country! Or there will be! Or Feng Jue ran will really find it! Or there will be news soon Some of the discomfort of the body, then in this many or light a bit, in the mind a faint sweetness, the corners of the lips bend slightly, she should believe him, shouldn''t she! He has been looking for an antidote for her. She believes that as long as there is such an antidote in the world, he will find it! He is so persistent looking for After soaking in the medicine bath, my spirit is indeed better. At least I''m not as sick as my mother. Aren''t these the reasons for Feng Jue''s infection! Hope, she also hopes to be with him forever. There is a sour and sweet astringency between the wings of her nose "Princess, this is Princess Caifeng''s invitation to dinner the day after tomorrow. Would you like to go?" Serve her and sit down in front of the dressing table. Moran wiped her hair dry with a dry cloth towel and asked, pointing to the pink post on the side. "Princess Caifeng!" Mo Xue Tong was lazy, with a leisurely charm on his beautiful and exquisite little face. He leaned in front of the makeup table, reached out to take the post handed by Mo Yu, took it in his hand, opened it and looked at it. Her beautiful eyes were tired, like a cat that didn''t wake up. Her long eyelashes flashed and flashed on a pair of beautiful eyes with seduction. "Is Miss Hu really well?" "It''s said that it''s good. It''s almost good after moving there. It should be all right in these two days." Mo Ye replied, and then handed a dry cloth towel to Mo LAN and replaced the twisted wet towel in her hand. Hu Qianyue was in good health. Princess Caifeng posted a post to invite people to a banquet. This is the state of Qin. Princess Caifeng is not only a princess, but also a princess of Nanman, and will marry King Ning fengjuezhen in a month. At this time, she was not in a hurry to get married, but invited people to a banquet. It was very leisurely. "Who are the people invited?" Mo Xue Tong glanced at the post and asked lazily. "It''s said that it''s the ladies and young ladies of various houses. Anyway, the ladies with famous names should be invited!" Mo ye thought about it and replied that Princess Caifeng''s banquet is relatively large. It is said that it is to thank the feelings of the two countries, which rises to the relationship between countries. Naturally, it''s hard to refuse. "Go and see the excitement." Mo Xuetong smiled at the corner of her lips and was intimidated by Feng Jue dye. Princess Caifeng had lost her interest in Feng Jue dye at this time, so Princess Caifeng should no longer be hostile to herself. As for Hu Qianyue, she moved out from here and explained her position very clearly. If you really want to embarrass yourself, the disease is the best in your own xuanwang mansion. It must be that Hu Qianyue is also bearing a part of the marriage. If there is an accident in your own xuanwang mansion, fengjue dye or nothing, you, the "fragile" xuanwang princess, can be pushed to the top of the wind and waves. With Hu Qianyue''s intelligence, she won''t be unable to understand these, so she will not move out for herself. For this kind of pure drama party, Mo Xuetong is still willing to participate. Of course, this is on the premise that she doesn''t get burned, or that no one secretly plots against others and leads her astray. This banquet should deal with the six princesses! It''s really exciting! For no reason, she was put aside by the six princesses. It seems that she has become enemies with the six princesses and imperial concubine Wen. Mo Xuetong is still very unhappy. "Princess, do you want to go with me?" The last banquet made Moran feel a little worried, and subconsciously asked fengjue to come. "When you just received the post, who sent it to you?" Mo Xue Tong smiled. "It''s the wind!" Mulan blushed and said uneasily. What''s going on in the inner yard these days? The wind is more and more diligent. Although some things are not clear, Mulan still knows. "Puff" Mo Xue Tong was happy. He turned his head and looked at Mo LAN carefully up and down. He saw that Mo Lan''s always cold face could not be stopped, and became more and more red. He stamped his feet and said coyly: "Princess..." "Princess, don''t look at Moran. Moran''s face is a little thinner just now. If you look at it again, it will burn." Mo Yu also joked that she could see clearly just now. The always brave guard leader looked at Mo LAN with affectionate eyes, while Mo LAN, who has always been steady, turned red. This is a situation! "Mo Yu, you''re talking nonsense again. He just talked about what the prince asked the princess. There''s nothing else. Don''t think about it." Moran was looked at by them quite a bit. There was no 300 taels of silver here. After that, he found that the eyes of the people were more and more joking, and his shame surged up, and his head unconsciously lowered. "Well, well, if you say that again, Moran will be angry." Mo Xuetong came out with a smile. "The more the wind is, it''s an excuse to have a look. Look at what you say, it''s like people don''t do business and come to see Moran." These words are more explicit than what Mo Yu said. Mo LAN can fry pancakes all over her face. She stared at Mo Xue Tong in shame and said angrily, "princess, how can you fool around with Mo Yu?" Originally, she wanted to pretend to be dignified and serious, but she was so red, ashamed and annoyed that she didn''t have any momentum. Instead, she made all the people present laugh. Looking at Moran''s increasingly red face, Mo Xuetong knew that it was enough. Although she was also optimistic about these two people, Moran must have a thin skin. If she continued, she would really run away. "Talk about business, talk about business, and see what you don''t talk about business. Later, the princess decided to look at each other for you one by one, so as to save you from worry." Mo Xuetong couldn''t help laughing, coughed a little, deliberately pointed to the three people in front of him, and blinked his smart water eyes. Once this is said, Moran is not the only one who is red! "Princess..." "Seriously, the invitation sent by Feng Yue shows that the Lord has seen it. The reason why the Lord has seen it, the guard has sent the invitation to the Lord. The reason why the guard sent the invitation to the Lord instead of directly sending it to the inner courtyard shows that Princess Caifeng also has an invitation to the Lord, so the Lord should go with me." Mo Xuetong announced the result with a positive face, which was only difficult to hide the smart smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Wow, princess, you are so divine that you can speculate all the way." Mo Yu opened her mouth and looked full of admiration. Her princess has become completely different since she woke up that time. She is not only intelligent, has her own opinions in case of trouble, but also plans step by step. Such masters can''t help admiring them as maids! At the same time, they are also glad that if the master is still the same, there may be no bones left after being swallowed in the end. Fortunately, the master has changed and is no longer weak and deceptive. Only then can they stand out and watch those who secretly harm the master come to a bad end. Feng Jue ran came here in the evening. It''s rare that before the light came on, when he entered the yard, he asked people to set a meal and shouted that he was hungry. Moran hurried down and ordered that the prince should be avoided when he came. For the princess, the Lord''s monopoly is much stronger. Of course, they don''t have to wait in front of them. "Why don''t you eat? I''m so hungry." Into the black snow pupil, the is still saying. "Usually I haven''t come at this time. It''s really early today." Mo Xuetong said lazily that Feng Jue Ran has always been busy. It''s not often to come at this time. Is it something! Her long hair is casually scattered on her shoulders, reflecting a pink face, as delicate as jade, and slightly selected corners of her eyes, which makes the original pure and beautiful eyes as pure as water have more natural charm. Leaning on the couch and looking at the book in his hand, he looked careless, which was very lovable. "It''s my fault that I came early today." Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyebrows and glared at Mo Xue''s pupil. "I dare not, but the prince is really busy at ordinary times. How can anyone come to dinner at this time? I can''t blame the poor reception of the maid in my room." Mo Xue glanced at him sideways. "Tong''er wants me to come with you so early every day?" Feng Jue ran sits in front of the chair and looks at Mo Xue Tong with her head supported. Her enchanting and handsome eyes flash a trace of ridicule. "I didn''t say that. The Lord is a busy man. How dare you ask the Lord so much? It''s different. When the Lord comes, I''m happy to let someone prepare dinner immediately." "Oh, tong''er wanted me to accompany him so much." Feng Jue ran laughed and stood up. He didn''t look like he couldn''t move with hunger at all. He picked up Mo Xuetong and took it to his arms. He came together and kissed her. This man is really casual. He can do whatever he wants. Mo Xuetong didn''t expect him to do so. He was startled and pushed him with shame and annoyance. His movement is not small, and now it''s still day and night. Although there is no maid in the house, there is not one standing outside, "fengjue dye, you''ll make me angry again!" Chapter 685 Seeing the beautiful eyes flowing in the dark snow pupil, the water is moist and rippling, and the pink cheeks are blushing and charming. Feng Jue ran still wants to see her like this, but she also knows that she is really ashamed. When she no longer teases her, she nests on the couch with her in her arms, picks up the book she just threw aside with one hand and turns it over, Handsome eyes picked: "tong''er still wants to be a female doctor?" What Mo Xuetong reads at will is a medical book. When he is free, he will turn it over and have a look. This book was left to her by Bai Yihao before. It contains some of his experiences, which are much more precious than ordinary books. The reasoning is very thorough, and there are detailed records of several kinds of drugs and methods that Bai Yihao understands. "If I''m not a female doctor, I can''t read it. I heard there are several excellent books in the palace. When can you take them out for me?" Mo Xuetong saw that he didn''t mention the topic of shame and annoyance just now, so he got up normally. He earned his arms and didn''t get rid of it. He simply followed his wishes, lazily leaned in his arms and glanced at the book way. "There were several precious and unique books in the palace, but I don''t know where they have been for so many years, but they seem to have disappeared. I don''t know if someone likes medical skills and took them away." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand and flicked the page of the medical book, picking up the evil spirit of her eyebrows. Mo Xue Tong''s heart jumped, and Shui Mou blinked. Suddenly, he came up and asked, "Feng Jue ran, say, do you know anything?" She''s not going to play charades with him. He''s a good man. It''s rare to tell the truth in front of people. If you don''t ask directly, he''ll be willing to play with you in circles until you get dizzy. "Hahaha..." looking at her face bulging and charming, Feng Jue ran laughed. As soon as she threw the book at hand, she threw it directly to the ground. She rolled to the big welcome pillow with her black snow pupil in her hands. Her handsome face was full of evil smile, and Feng Mou picked it up, "Oh, what does tong''er want to know?" "Is there another person in the capital who has learned medical skills, and the level of medical skills is not much worse than Bai Yihao?" Mo Xuetong was dizzy when he rolled. He pushed him hard, gritted his teeth and asked the questions from the bottom of his heart. She always suspected that in addition to Bai Yihao, there was another doctor in the capital who studied medicine and had excellent medical skills. It used to be mo xueqiong. Mo xueqiong ruined her face at that time and was unhappy with Feng Juelei. However, she was the Royal concubine and was given to Feng Juelei by Emperor Zongwen to punish her. As long as she is safe, Feng Juelei will never dare to take out his anger! Of course you Yuee knows this! The emperor has nothing to do with his family. The same applies to several princes. The connection between the backyard and the previous dynasty, what happened before Feng Juelei, and the plot against Mo Xuetong are clear to you Yuecheng. Then, as a part of the emperor''s anger, how can you Yuee not know the truth and dare to really kill people and cause an accident. In this case, Mo xueqiong cannot put all his eggs in one basket. Framed herself, which means that she can''t appear as the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan from now on. With Mo xueqiong''s temperament, how can she be willing to live without light all her life? Then what makes her desperate to do so! Mo Xuetong thought about it, but felt that he should start from his appearance. Before her appearance was destroyed, Mo xueqiong could be regarded as a pretty little beauty and had always regarded herself highly. Now her appearance has been destroyed. Although she has become the side imperial concubine of Feng Juelei, she has not been liked by Feng Juelei. She will blame all the reasons for her appearance destruction. At this time, as long as someone tells her that she can restore her appearance, she will do anything. Mo xueqiong''s temperament has always been selfish. As long as it is good for her, she will try her best to complete it, regardless of whether it causes harm to others. What''s more, her disfigurement at that time must also be recorded on herself. If someone gives her hope and tells her that she can restore her appearance and live a happy life in the future, what else does Mo xueqiong dare not do. But there must be a premise. The premise is that Mo xueqiong also agrees with the man''s medical skills. Although Mo xueqiong is not smart, she is also a person who doesn''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. Moreover, every time she misses, she will always be smarter. From this point, it can be seen that there should be a doctor in the capital who has excellent medical skills and can even help the disfigured people restore their appearance. The appearance of another person also proves this point. Yu Sirong, who also destroyed her face, can appear well in the capital. She can''t even see the traces of destruction on her face. The injury of Yu Sirong is most clear to Mo Xuetong. The traces carved by those two sharp stones have ruined her life in the last life. In the last life, she searched for famous doctors in Beijing and found many people to look at the scars on her face. Everyone has a love for beauty. What''s more, at that time, she wholeheartedly sought Sima Lingyun''s heart. How could she be willing to face the person she likes with such a face, but everyone shook their heads and said that the wound was incurable and it was inevitable to leave scars. In this life, Yu Sirong''s injury is a bit more serious than that of herself. It should be impossible to repair that injury. However, Yu Sirong has been cured. Does this mean that Mo xueqiong was determined to frame herself and let Yu Sirong appear in King Yan''s residence because there was a mysterious and wise doctor hidden in the capital. And this man is hostile! "There should be such a person. Pay attention when you go out." Feng Jue ran relaxed and hugged her slender hand, leaned over and carefully put her aside, put up her elbow and looked at her. This feeling seemed to protect her in her arms, with a faint tenderness in the corners of her eyes. "The same is true of Nanman. Whether Princess Caifeng or Hu Qianyue are Nanman people, you must pay attention when you go to the party and don''t take anything at will." The strangeness of Nanman''s land can be sensed by Mo Xuetong from the Nanzhu necklace. As expected, it is worthy of Dora''s box. Opening it is a disaster. Fortunately, now the box has been put away by the evil moon, otherwise something bad may happen. Speaking of the land of Nanman, Mo Xuetong turned his attention to Princess Caifeng''s banquet, pulled the silk sash on Feng Jue''s dyed belt, twined it twice on his hand and asked, raising his charming face, Her eyes are as clear as water: "after a while, Princess Caifeng will marry Feng juezhen. Our six princesses will also marry the Third Prince of Nanman. In the future, one will stay in the state of Qin forever and the other will go to Nanman forever. Is Princess Caifeng receiving the wind for the six Princesses or washing the dust?" Pick up the wind and wash the dust? Feng Jue ran smiled lazily, stretched out and caught her chin: "so narrow?" "Isn''t it? One just came to the state of Qin to wash the dust and receive the wind!" The black snow pupil water Mou nimbly blinked for a while, pretending to be puzzled and asked. "But it''s not that there should be six princesses. It''s more appropriate to invite Princess Caifeng. Six princesses are the master." Feng Jue ran asked, pretending to be puzzled. The evil charm between the eyebrows and eyes was abnormal. The handsome face made people unable to look at it more and more, just like a luminous body. The black snow pupil''s heart jumped twice. This evil spirit always shows the appearance of seducing people. No wonder Princess Caifeng couldn''t help shooting at herself at first sight. She wanted to take the position of Princess Xuan, glared at him fiercely, and said angrily: "you will plan for Princess Caifeng. Knowing that she has suffered a loss, you will defend her against injustice!" After saying that, Mo Xuetong was ashamed and even lowered his head. Feng Jue ran, who said this, was stunned at first. Then she looked at Mo Xuetong''s increasingly red face and specially raised her head. She said strangely: "Tong Er is eating Princess Caifeng''s vinegar. Why didn''t she eat it a few days ago? Today, I eat it. This vinegar can be eaten slowly. It''s really incomprehensible!" "There''s no jealousy. Just ask why Princess six doesn''t invite, but Princess Caifeng wants to hold this banquet." Mo Xuetong was ashamed of what he said, and then saw his joking handsome eyes shining and looking at himself, pretending to seriously break off his hand and look like talking about business. But she was charming and shy, but she was not persuasive at all! Feng Jue ran also knew that if she went on, she would become angry. She stopped at once and coaxed her to be happy: "well, let''s get down to business. Princess Caifeng robbed Feng Xuehe''s party. What will happen to Feng Xuehe''s temperament?" "The temperament of the six princesses is, of course, educated and reasonable, elegant and generous. The princesses of the two countries are in harmony. She and Princess Caifeng are both in harmony. Now in the land of the state of Qin, she, the educated and reasonable princess in harmony, always has to express her goodwill to the distant princess in harmony." Mo Xuetong thought and whispered. "What else?" Feng Jue ran asked after her words. A faint gentle smile suddenly floated from the corners of her mouth, and put her hand behind her ear with a trace of black hair that had just fallen on her pink cheek because of the noise. The delicate movement, combined with his expression, seemed that there was nothing more important than this at this time. Mo Xuetong''s face was red and low, and the bottom of his heart was sweet, just like eating honey. His hand unconsciously pulled up the corner of his clothes and didn''t dare to look at him for a moment. In order to divert his attention, he continued to analyze: "Princess Caifeng, the six princesses must attend this banquet. They should not only attend, but also show their knowledge and reason. Although the banquet is hosted by Princess Caifeng, the six princesses have to accompany each other to the end. It must be said that when Princess Caifeng is hospitable, our six princesses also have a reputation of elegance and generosity." Princess Liu and Princess Wen are the kind of people who can pretend. After enduring for so long, this kind of person will never fall into the mouth because of a small matter. Or before, Princess Liu didn''t expect Princess Caifeng to entertain wantonly all of a sudden, but now that she knows, of course, she has to think of a way to deal with it, otherwise Princess Liu will fall off. In other words, the sixth princess will definitely attend the banquet of Princess Caifeng. That''s just a coincidence. She has always had a doubt about the sixth princess. This time, Princess Caifeng will hold the banquet for no reason. There must be the handwriting of Miss Hu Qianyue. It''s good. They fight and observe secretly. "When you go, you can only be on one side and not participate in it." Feng Jue ran spoiled and touched her head. In a soft voice, the corners of her eyes flashed a trace of cold hostility where Mo Xuetong couldn''t see. He knew something very clearly, so she didn''t want Mo Xuetong to participate in it. She just needed to look at it and avoid putting herself in danger. "But what if they dragged me in like the government of the Ming Dynasty last time?" Knowing that he cares about himself, Mo Xuetong''s heart has softened into a ball, but he carried it hard. "Everything has me." There was a cold evil spirit in the lazy voice. You don''t have to look at it to know that the master was angry. "I see. Can''t I just watch this time?" Mo Xuetong''s face showed a charming smile, leaned against him, and said in a witty soft voice, anyway, Nanman''s place is very evil, and she really doesn''t dare to move in vain. It depends on the fighting method between Hu Qianyue and Princess six. Prince Xuan''s mansion can''t marry Princess Caifeng now, and it has nothing to do with Princess six. It can be said that it''s completely out of the affair. She doesn''t go to the theatre at this time, but when to wait. She''s not interested in "performing" with them at this time Chapter 686 Mo Xuetong didn''t think he didn''t want to take care of their performance. It happened that he was bumping into them. That scene happened in a small alley, which should not have appeared. Both of them appeared here, and fortunately, they bumped into each other. The black snow pupil who witnessed all this happened to be in the room on one side. The window was open and the curtain gauze fell. Because the window was small and high, you couldn''t see the people inside without paying attention. This is a jade shop owned by Mo Xuetong. She was checking accounts in the accounting room at that time. Every month, when the affairs in the house are almost handled, she will also come out for a walk and have a look at the operation of several stores in her hand. In addition to xiuningzhai, those stores, Mo Xuetong didn''t find anything unusual. After changing several incompetent shopkeepers, she has mastered all the business in her hands. Some of them were controlled by Aunt Fang at that time. Fortunately, the time was not long. In addition, the Fuguo government had been deterred behind. Aunt Fang didn''t dare to make a big fight. She couldn''t change blood vigorously. She only changed a few people quietly. When Mo Xuetong came back, she dealt with them all. Without aunt Fang''s command, these stores quickly and completely returned to Mo Xuetong''s hand. After deducting the income in aunt Fang''s hand, aunt Fang was greedy for ink. Generally speaking, the loss is not big. Mo Xuetong originally came out to buy something today. By the way, see if there are any good gifts for Princess Caifeng. At that time, he will send someone directly to Princess Caifeng''s house. It''s not that there are no precious gifts to give in the royal palace. It''s really that Nanman''s Princess Caifeng doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Who knows if she will give birth to any demon e-son. She simply buys it directly outside and sends it directly to the palace in time, avoiding her own contact. If there is anything, she can make it clear. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to be a knife in other people''s hands at this moment, which can be used by others! When I came here, I remembered that there was a shop of my own, so I came in at will. The shopkeeper smelled that his owner was coming. He hurried out and asked the owner to enter the accounting room behind the store and take out the income and sales of this month. Mo Xuetong sent the shopkeeper out. Mo LAN and Mo Ye followed him and sat quietly in the accounting room to look at the accounts. The room was very quiet. There was only the sound of turning the pages. Moran poured some hot water into the teacup of Mo Xuetong, and Mo Ye stood outside the door. "Six princesses, how do you come to such a place? Is it true that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley? Is there a good place to go here?" A gentle rippling sound outside the window broke the tranquility of the room. Mo Xuetong raised her eyes like ink jade in amazement and looked at the window thoughtfully. She couldn''t see anything from her position. Mo ye also heard a sound at the door. He quickly entered the room and looked at a chair placed at another place by the window. He quickly fell on it, and his probe looked out with a thin veil. Mo Lan was in a hurry, for fear that Mo ye would startle them. She wanted to go and pull Mo ye down. Mo Xuetong smiled and shook her hand, pointing to the light gauze in the window to indicate that she was okay. The window was already high, and the light gauze on it could not be seen clearly from a distance. Mo Ye stood close and vaguely should be able to see the people from Chu. I didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence that the two people met, and they actually became a spectator! Seeing Mo Xuetong''s gesture, Mo Lan was relieved. She saw the ability of her Princess. Since the princess said it was all right, it must be all right. She didn''t dare to make a sound now. Lengthen her ears and listen carefully. The voice with some different charm should be sister Hu! It must have come from Nanman. Hu Qianyue''s words of the state of Qin are somewhat different from those of the native people. Moreover, she lived in Prince Xuan''s residence for that period of time, and several of them can be distinguished. It''s very interesting that Hu Qianyue bumped into Princess six! I don''t know whether two people really met or someone deliberately blocked it. The meaning is not generally thought-provoking. Mo Xuetong''s white and tender face showed a faint smile. He simply picked up the tea cup, took a leisurely drink, and quietly listened to the corner of the wall. "Miss Hu is well. Doesn''t it mean that she is acclimatized and can''t get out of bed in a serious condition?" The sixth princess looked at Hu Qianyue in front of her, smiled, staggered her topics, looked at her up and down, smiled gently and softly, and only followed two palace maids around her, dressed like ordinary ladies. Even wearing a curtain hat on her head, but even if Hu Qianyue recognized her at once, she didn''t let her heart Click, but her face didn''t show. The two palace maids behind her looked at Hu Qianyue warily. The sixth princess was secretly going out of the palace. Who expected to meet Hu Qianyue here. In such a place, it didn''t seem to be an encounter. Hu Qianyue also brought two maids. She didn''t wear a curtain hat. She stood in front of the sixth princess with a smile. She happened to block the way of the sixth princess. She was ill these days, her face was thin, but her spirit was good. "Thank you for your concern, Princess six. I''m not seriously ill, but Princess six. I''m going to make peace with Nanman and marry the Third Prince of my dynasty. It''s said that my cousin will come to meet me in the near future. Princess six is not waiting to be married in the palace. At this time, how can I still walk through the streets and lanes and drill into that dark alley!" Hu Qianyue covered her sleeves and smiled. She was as gentle as jade. This implies that the sixth princess, as a woman to be married and a princess of the imperial dynasty, is sneaky. It is clear that she has done nothing good, and even makes people feel that she has lost her reputation. Otherwise, why would a dignified Princess go to such an empty back alley instead of walking in the street. Walking through the streets and alleys is more about salesmen, but if this word falls on a woman, it doesn''t mean generally ugly! The sixth princess''s face turned white when she was stabbed by Hu Qianyue''s words. If she hadn''t been good at hiding on weekdays, she would have revealed her flaws at this time. Of course she wouldn''t do a serious thing to see people when she went out today. This was really guessed by Hu Qianyue, but how could she find out her own bottom for Hu Qianyue! The alley is relatively small. Two people stood there, each with two maids, and almost blocked the alley. Fortunately, few people brought it. There will be no one. There are two high walls, and no one will come over. Even if they say anything, no one will hear. "I just walk around. Miss Hu will be my third sister-in-law in the future. I''ll get well at this time. I should have a good rest. I heard that my third brother is coming to carry people these days. I thought Miss Hu was in bad health. Now it seems that Miss Hu''s health is almost good. I''ll tell my third brother later to let him carry Miss Hu into the door quickly." The six princess''s face slowly returned to calm. Smiled and fought back. Compared with the Third Prince of Nanman, who married the sixth princess, Hu Qianyue was almost humble. Although she meant to be reconciled, it was said that you Yuee sent the bride price to her and she accepted it, which represented that he and Feng Juelei had private affairs. They have an affair, but they are not a positive one. They only need a small sedan to carry them into the side door of King Yan''s house. Think Hu Qianyue is more noble than the same princess or even the princess in Nanman. When she arrived here, it was just a concubine''s gift, which was casually carried into King Yan''s house. How could Hu Qianyue not be angry? Because of this sentence, her original calm heart had more hatred, and the smile on her lips became cold. Feng Juelei''s matter is now a thorn in her heart. Anyway, she won''t go to King Yan''s house! Thinking that my cousin was a childhood sweetheart with me, but now I want to marry the woman in front of me because of this accident, and I fell into such an unbearable situation. My anger suddenly rushed up like a fire and pressed down hard. At this time, I should not be angry and lose my sense of propriety. "Six princesses, what would my cousin think if he knew that your future imperial concubine didn''t stay in the palace to be married, but ran to this willow lane? Did the Qin emperor know that the six princesses came here? Ah, it happened that the six princesses were here. I simply called the crown prince and asked him to ask why the six princesses appeared here. I can''t let my cousin suffer." Hu Qianyue''s words didn''t sound like anything, but they all said that the sixth Princess didn''t keep women''s way! At first, the sixth Princess tried to put on a gentle and generous appearance and tried to tell herself that Hu Qianyue was just guessing and could not have any actual evidence. However, listening to the meaning of her words, she could not keep her smile because she was not a woman and had a private meeting with others in the alley. She came out of the palace secretly today. Even Princess Wen didn''t tell her. If Prince Xie Yue knew and stopped herself here, she couldn''t cover some things. Looking at Hu Qianyue''s seemingly gentle but ironic eyes, the sixth Princess couldn''t bear it anymore. She raised her head fiercely and her eyes were angry. If the former six princesses would never be angered, but after the emperor''s marriage, Nanman''s marriage a month later, the six princesses really lost their sense of propriety. She couldn''t help being excited by Hu Qianyue. Recently, what she thinks every day is how to get rid of this marriage. Although imperial concubine Wen repeatedly told her that there was still a chance that day, the sixth Princess saw more of imperial concubine Wen''s face. She knew clearly in her heart what was the most important in her mother''s heart. If for this most important thing, her daughter could give up. If it was good for that person to marry away from Nanman, there would be no problem for her mother. Therefore, she repeatedly warned herself that the most important thing in this matter is to rely on herself. She can''t even rely on her mother. She can''t even hide some things from her. Otherwise, she will take words to comfort her. When time comes, she will just put her into the sedan chair. Therefore, the six princesses are very anxious, very upset, anxious and upset, and have lost their usual hard tolerance! Being so excited by Hu Qianyue, I can''t bear it! He raised his eyes fiercely, but his eyes were cold and cold: "Hu Qianyue, have you had enough, what do you want to say!" Chapter 687 "What did the sixth Princess say? I didn''t want to say anything. I just met the sixth Princess and was happy, so I specially said a few words. Who''s in the back yard? Just now I seem to see the sixth Princess coming out of a door over there. The sixth princess is really true. She didn''t leave the front door, but walked through the dark and humid back door. It really hurt the noble identity of the sixth princess." Hu Qianyue smiled and pointed to a door at the right rear of the sixth princess. She just looked carefully. The sixth princess came out of that door. She got the news today and came here to block the sixth princess. Unexpectedly, the sixth Princess really came out of that back door. Why didn''t Hu Qianyue feel very good. "Where I come out has nothing to do with Miss Hu. Even if Miss Hu followed my third brother in the future, it''s just a side imperial concubine. How can it be in charge of my princess? Are the rules of Nanman different from those of the state of Qin? A concubine room can also be on the table!" The sixth Princess didn''t understand anything at this time. Hu Qianyue clearly deliberately blocked herself here and could control herself there, exposing her sour nature. All the gentle and generous disguises in front of people were thrown away. "Miss Hu, you should understand that you are just a concubine warming the bed. Prince Xie Yue asked you to be a concubine in the state of Qin. Since you are only a concubine, how can Prince Xie Yue care about you? Do you think Prince Xie Yue values you so much and listens to your orders to be a concubine?" The sixth princess''s face was cold and ferocious, and the corners of her lips were covered with cold and fierce cyan. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, no one would believe that the person in front of her was really the sixth princess who has always been known for her good reputation of kindness and generosity. What she would see was that there could be no other people in this place. As for Hu Qianyue, since she appeared here to block herself, it shows that she is her own enemy. In the face of such Hu Qianyue, the sixth Princess didn''t feel the need to show weakness. "Six princesses, what''s the matter with you? I can''t ask if it''s difficult, but you came out from there!" Hu Qianyue was surprised on her face, as if she didn''t understand why the sixth princess became angry for a moment. Her eyes were at a loss, which well covered up the coldness at the bottom of her eyes. The anger in her heart was already burning. She wanted to tear up the six princesses who mentioned the word "Concubine" again and again in front of her, just as the six princesses hated when they mentioned the marriage. The concubine made Hu Qianyue gnash her teeth. But this time is obviously not the time to get angry. The sixth princess is angry because she has been seized by herself. Now it is just a weak momentum. If she pushes forward, the sixth princess will be defeated. At that time, the sixth princess will be the chess piece in her hand. She can do whatever she wants. With such a big handle in her hand, she didn''t believe that the six princesses dared to fight with her! So at this meeting, she still held back her anger, with a gentle smile on her face, as if she really didn''t know that what she said was about a current princess who didn''t abide by women''s morality and met men privately. "I came out from there. How could miss Hu know so clearly? Could it be that Miss Hu has been following me behind. I didn''t expect that a dignified Princess of mine would go out of the palace and go to a certain place. Your father didn''t ask, but you were so concerned about the concubine room sent by a small country of Nanman to make peace with relatives. Did Miss Hu want to come to the state of Qin as a spy?" The dignified and beautiful eyes of the sixth princess were stained with a layer of angry crimson, and her voice became louder and louder. The sharp almost overwhelmed Hu Qianyue for a moment. If there weren''t many people coming to this place, it would be crowded at this time! "The sixth Princess joked. How dare I follow the sixth princess? Today, when I was well, I went to the street to get some air. When I came here, I couldn''t walk. I thought I could walk from here or faster to the place where the carriage stopped, but I didn''t think I was seeing the sixth Princess coming out from there. I stopped to have a look. How did I get to the mouth of the sixth princess, and it became me staring at the sixth princess." The sixth princess was furious, but Hu Qianyue said he was innocent. He deliberately turned his head to look at the door behind the sixth princess, and then looked at the sixth princess. His face showed a confused expression, as if he really didn''t understand what the place was and why the sixth Princess appeared here. He only made a light mockery at the corners of his lips, reminding the sixth princess that Hu Qianyue knew everything all the time. Of course, the sixth princess will not appear here for no reason. There are too many people rushing to do what she wants to do as the sixth princess. With the current status of Princess Wen in the palace and the identity of the sixth Princess and the pro princess, no one will offend her at this time. What''s the need for her to sneak into this quiet and empty alley. Unless the sixth princess came to meet her lover, it was the only thing that the sixth princess would hide the people and sneak out of the palace. Hu Qianyue was actually one step slower than the sixth princess. The news that the sixth princess was out of the palace came. She came out a step later. Her dark guard was one step faster than her. Seeing the sixth Princess coming out of the back door, Hu Qianyue immediately got off and blocked people in the alley. Just to get the evidence, she believed that the evidence was in the yard. The sixth Princess couldn''t admit it. As long as this matter is pulled out, the six princesses will be ruined! The sixth Princess didn''t know this, so Hu Qianyue determined that the sixth Princess didn''t dare to make a statement. Now everything is just the last counterattack in front of her. "What does Miss Hu mean? Go ahead!" The sixth princess suddenly calmed down. Her eyes sank and asked coldly. She restrained her fierce and ferocious appearance just now. Her eyes looked at Hu Qianyue faintly, with a smile on her lips and some ridicule. This was completely beyond Hu Qianyue''s expectation. Trying to erase a trace of uneasiness from her heart, Hu Qianyue said with a gentle smile: "Princess six, I really don''t mean anything. I just want to see where it is. Since all the six princesses go there, it must be a good place. I''m not familiar with the land of Qin, and I don''t have a good place to go. Seeing the six princesses sneak out, I can''t help but be happy and want to have a look together." "Miss Hu, do you really want to see it?" The anger on the sixth princess''s face had already completely disappeared. Her eyes looked at Hu Qianyue faintly from a high place. She was still a high princess. "If the sixth Princess really has no opinion, I''ll go and have a look. What does the sixth Princess think?" Hu Qianyue subconsciously showed a proud smile. In her opinion, the sixth princess was retreating. Her rage was really just the last struggle. She was sure that the sixth princess did not dare to be seen by others, whether the person was the prince of evil moon or other people in the state of Qin, so she has a person without fear now. As long as you go in the backyard and see the man, you will win the game! Since the man had a private meeting with the sixth Princess secretly, he naturally did not dare to go out to the front door. Even the sixth princess could only slip away from the back door. The man would certainly do the same. He just waited until the sixth princess went away. Of course, Hu Qianyue also calculated that the sixth princess would not commit it obediently. However, never mind. If he dragged the sixth Princess here, the man would eventually come out, It will be the same evidence. Glancing sideways, I saw a maid in waiting behind the sixth Princess secretly retreating, and smiled clearly. It seemed that the sixth Princess couldn''t wait and wanted to secretly support the man, "Six princesses, what''s the matter with the maid behind you? Is there anything else left there just now? Just as it happens, I''ll go back with you and see why the six princesses are so obsessed that they sneak out of the palace and want to come here. Six princesses, I''m not polite." Hu Qianyue said that she was going to walk past the sixth princess. Since the sixth Princess couldn''t wipe it off, she went to see it by herself. Anyway, now that she was blocked here, the sixth Princess couldn''t leave, and the man couldn''t leave. She really wanted to see what kind of man attracted the sixth princess, so that she secretly had a private meeting regardless of her identity. Although Hu Qianyue was jealous and hated that the sixth princess married her cousin, she thought that the sixth princess was so ungrateful that she put a green hat on her cousin. She felt a bit of hate. This cheap woman dared to be so ashamed of her cousin. She would never let her go in vain. If she wanted to marry her cousin as a princess, she wouldn''t think about it! "Miss Hu, do you really want to see it with me?" The sixth Princess put out her hand and stopped Hu Qianyue. The two palace maids standing behind her also came forward to block the road. An alley was not big, but now it was stopped by the two of them. The road was blocked tightly. The position of Mo Ye was coincidental. Among them, her eyesight was good, and she carefully pasted it on the screen window to see the expressions of the two people clearly. At this time, Mo Xuetong also moved a chair and sat under the window, listening with a clear smile. Who would have thought that these two gentle and intelligent women who have been acting in front of people would have such a meeting, but it seems that Hu Qianyue still doesn''t know the six princesses. Although the six princesses are anxious today, there is no final pass yet. How can the six princesses show such weak anger! According to Mo Xuetong''s understanding of the six princesses, Hu Qianyue is wrong now. The situation in front of her is far from enough. She reaches out to support her elbow on the table and leans her head on it. Her eyes blink flexibly. She is clear and charming. She is curious about what the six Princesses will do next. It seems to be driven to the end, but it just seems How could six princesses be so easy to deal with and so easy to be blocked! If you remember correctly, there are no private homes at both ends of this alley, so both sides should be streets "The sixth Princess wants to stop?" Hu Qianyue narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile. Her eyes fell on the sixth princess''s hand. Now the sixth princess is more and more flustered, but it shows that she is right today. It shows that the sixth princess is guilty. The news in the palace is really timely. Otherwise, how could she block the private meeting between the sixth Princess and the man here. She now has the winning ticket in hand. Of course, she doesn''t care about the attitude of the sixth princess. Seeing Hu Qianyue''s insistence, the six princesses suddenly loosened their hands and turned to the side. The two maids also stood beside her, just giving way to a passage: "since Miss Hu must go to see it, please!" The voice of the sixth Princess even took some joy that Hu Qianyue understood. Hu Qianyue''s eyes fell behind the sixth princess. After seeing it clearly, her face suddenly turned pale Chapter 688 After the sixth Princess stepped aside, Hu Qianyue clearly saw the back door. At this time, a person came out of the back door, a person Hu Qianyue would never be a stranger, because that person was the bodyguard of her cousin, and she was also a personal bodyguard. She had seen this bodyguard countless times. Seeing my cousin''s bodyguard here means that my cousin is coming or has arrived, but no matter which news is different from the one she got. Hu Qianyue''s news comes from General Hu. If the news is really wrong, it means that the queen and the third prince deliberately gave a false message to her father. Why give your father a false message? The meaning in it is enough to hurt Hu Qianyue. Since childhood, her father and the Queen''s aunt told her that she would be with her cousin in the future. She would be his wife. My cousin was also very kind to her since childhood. No matter what food and use he had, he thought of her first. She was the same since childhood, and with the increase of age, my cousin treated her better and better. She can even clearly feel the love in her cousin''s eyes. Even if there are too many women present, her cousin always sees herself at the first sight, so Hu Qianyue is very satisfied. Although she knows that other women also want the position of Third Prince Zhengfei, she believes that her cousin will leave this position to her. Therefore, this time she got the order from the Queen''s aunt and asked her to come to the state of Qin with Princess Caifeng to disperse the poison on the Nanzhu Necklace in time. The prince of evil moon who led the team must not fall well. At that time, she will add fuel to the fire and mix the water, and the possibility of Prince of evil moon or even returning to Nanman will be cut off. This is very dangerous. On the one hand, Prince Xie Yue is a smart man who can still hold the position of Prince while the queen controls the harem. Prince Xie Yue''s ability is beyond doubt. On the other hand, the situation in the state of Qin is unknown. It''s really unclear what will happen at that time. It must be a wise person who can deal with all kinds of sudden changes, The identity of this person also needs to follow Princess Caifeng, not Prince Xie Yue. The queen picked around and thought Hu Qianyue was the most suitable, so she talked to Hu Qianyue and repeatedly promised to marry the third prince when she returned to Nanman. From then on, she was the rightful Third Prince Princess and was with her cousin forever. The empress said sincerely, and the third prince looked worried. Knowing that he was worried about himself, Hu Qianyue was sweet in heart and agreed without much thought. At that time, General Hu opposed Hu Qianyue to go to the state of Qin together, but he couldn''t stand Hu Qianyue''s repeated requests, Knowing that her cousin''s heart is only her own, she should make some efforts for her cousin''s major events. Even if it is dangerous, she is not afraid. Originally, she thought of ways to deal with all kinds of dangers. In case of failure, she can sneak back, but the development of things was beyond her expectation. First, Princess Caifeng and King Yan had a private loss. Then Prince Xie Yue pushed her to the front of the people. The Qin emperor pushed the boat and gave her to King Yan as a flat wife. Then Prince Xie Yue, who was originally friendly, became his own cousin and said whether to meet her or not. Not only does her cousin want to marry another woman, but she will also become someone else''s concubine. How can Hu Qianyue swallow this tone and plan for herself at the moment? First, she is sick and procrastinates. She is not a formal princess, but also a side concubine. The most important thing is that Princess Caifeng has been blamed on herself. Her reputation has long been damaged. If Feng Juelei wants to marry her, she just needs to choose a good day. It''s time to carry a small sedan chair into the house. She needs more time. Being ill is a necessary means. The next thing she has to deal with is the sixth princess. As long as the sixth princess can''t marry her cousin, the marriage will be over. Nanman''s father also said that he would try to drag her cousin. Therefore, she heard that her cousin hasn''t set out yet, but now it''s nothing. She unexpectedly saw her cousin''s personal bodyguard here. The news of Nanman''s father was distorted. The queen and her cousin lied to their father and rushed over in such a short time. This was the meaning of being anxious to marry the state of Qin. Hu Qianyue shook her body and could hardly stand. It turned out that her insistence was so ridiculous. My cousin is now dedicated to marrying the six princesses of the state of Qin, not himself! Alas, I was still in the dark. I thought my cousin was sincere to me. I thought my cousin would deliberately delay coming to the state of Qin to get married. It turned out that everything was my empty idea. I clenched my lips tightly and let the bloody smell between my lips rush up. How many years of persistence fell in my heart "Miss, let''s go back first." The maid beside Hu Qianyue also saw the man, and even saw him standing at the back door, giving Hu Qianyue a slight salute from a distance. The etiquette used was from the southern man. Knowing that Hu Qianyue must be devastated at this time, she hurriedly whispered to wake up Hu Qianyue, who was pale and stunned in situ. Hu Qianyue was almost carried away by two maids. She didn''t say a word to the bodyguard. She was almost torn by heartache. All she could do now was to clench her teeth and swallow the painstaking work of a stuffy bite on her chest. In any case, she was unwilling to show her weakness in front of the six princesses. Watching Hu Qianyue stagger away, the sixth Princess waved her hand slightly behind her. Just now, the man seemed to have never been here. He immediately disappeared at the back door and looked at no one nearby. The sixth princess left in a hurry with two palace maids. At this time, if someone found the sixth Princess here, the sixth princess''s reputation must be at a loss. Seeing the figure of the sixth Princess and the maid in waiting disappear in the far lane, Mo Ye jumps down the chair beside her. She sees the whole process. Even because of the angle, the man at the back door can see clearly. Hu Qianyue had the upper hand, but when she sees the man, her face changes greatly. She looks like she has been greatly hit, which makes Mo Ye confused. "Princess, a man came out of the back door of the yard where the six princesses came out. Hu Qianyue looked at it and left without saying a word. She looked very sad, very sad... Even a little desperate..." Mo ye thought about the wording and described it. At that time, Hu Qianyue seemed to lose her anger at once. If Mo Ye hadn''t seen it, it would be hard to believe that the pale and painful person, It was Hu Qianyue who was elated before. Mo Xuetong stood up and got on his chair. Mo LAN wanted to draw the curtain for her and was stopped by her hand: "don''t move first. There may be someone watching in the alley behind here." Moran quickly withdrew his hand. Mo Xuetong came up to the curtain and looked at the empty alley outside. There was no shadow in the quiet and dark alley. There were only two rows of high and deep courtyard walls in the distance. This place was really secluded. It was rare for people to pass here in a year. The sixth Princess chose a good place. This was originally the back door of the shops on both sides of the store, because it was narrow and dark, and there were small stones on the road. She looked around at the gate of the garden pointed by Mo ye, and a trace of surprise and doubt flashed across her eyes. She knew the door where the six princesses came out. There should be a drugstore there. The reason why she knew this drugstore was because in the last life, it belonged to Sima Lingyun and was the private property of the Marquis of the town. There are sitting doctors here. That time, when Mo Xuetong had a miscarriage, Sima Lingyun invited the sitting doctor and then mentioned the drugstore, but now the Duke''s house of the town has fallen and all his private property has been sold out. It is worth considering who the new owner of the drugstore is. In the last life, all these private assets were in the hands of Mrs. Zhen guohou. It is said that they were the shops where Mrs. Zhen guohou married. Since the death of the Duke, Mrs. Zhen guohou has used these shops to support the daily expenses of the whole Duke''s house. In order to get the title of Duke of Zhen guohou, these expenses have been unable to make ends meet, so as soon as Mo Xuetong entered the house, Most of the dowry in her hand subsidized the household of the Duke of Zhenguo. Not only to cope with all the etiquette expenses, but also to pay Sima Lingyun for raising a concubine. In the past, Mo Xuetong felt deeply disgusted when he thought about it. Now the people in the Duke''s house of the town are dead, scattered and reduced, and even the residence of the Duke''s house of the town has been recovered. Who has changed the owner of the drugstore in front of you! "Mo ye, you''ll send a clever little maid to buy some medicine in front and ask who the new owner of the drugstore is?" Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, picked up the tea that Mo LAN had served again and drank it slowly. Now you need to know who the new owner of the drugstore is before you can feel the melon. "Yes, the maidservant ordered people to go down now." Mo Ye replied, turning to pick a girl who is not familiar with others and doesn''t know how to get out of the house at ordinary times. As for who Hu Qianyue met, Mo Xuetong guessed that it was from Nanman, and had a close relationship with the third prince. Feng Jue ran asked people to sort out all the files of Hu Qianyue and the Third Prince of Nanman and show them to Mo Xuetong. Therefore, he knew that Hu Qianyue''s affection for the Third Prince of Nanman could make Hu Qianyue suffer such a big blow in an instant. This person is not the Third Prince of Nanman who is said to be amorous. According to the news, Nanman seems not to have made any move, So the person in front of us is the one sent by the third prince? Why are the people sent by the third prince with the sixth princess? Mo Xuetong couldn''t figure out what the key was. Princess Liu didn''t want to marry Nanman. Of course, she wouldn''t secretly come out to meet the people sent by the Third Prince of Nanman. "Princess, will they notice us?" Asked Melanie uneasily. "Moran, let''s go out and go to the teahouse on the second floor. Let the shopkeeper take us up immediately. Let''s go." As soon as Mulan reminded, her eyes narrowed and her face changed slightly. She fiercely stood up and strode out. At the same time, she told Mulan to ask the little maid to clean up everything in the house and even move the chair back to its original position. Everything means there''s no one here just now. If the expectation is good, someone will search here right away. Chapter 689 When the sixth Princess and Hu Qianyue were just talking, they happened to be under the window. Although there was nothing unusual, the sixth princess was also in a hurry to return to the palace and had no time to answer these small details, but this does not mean that others did not expect that if the sixth Princess really met someone privately. Mo Xuetong thinks youyue city must belong to. With you Yuecheng''s temperament, no matter under any circumstances, he will not put himself in danger or any disreputable situation. Just like what happened in the government of the Ming Dynasty that day, whether it was the disclosure of the six princesses at first or later, there was nothing he did. What he did was to go back to the house and lie down a little after drinking too much. As for who designed him to live in the same room with the six princesses, or the six princesses pollute themselves, it has nothing to do with him. He just happens to be himself, just like himself, like other princesses, who are not designed by others and become witnesses. The matter of the six princesses has nothing to do with him. Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t believe you Yuecheng is so innocent. When seeing the maiden guarding the carriage, Mo Xuetong knew that the last time Ling Mingyan went to the Xiangman building, she was not the sixth princess. Later, you Yuecheng didn''t hesitate to ruin her reputation and appeared at the door of the box on the second floor with a brothel woman. Mo Xuetong felt suspicious at that time. Even if there is something behind you Yuecheng''s back, it''s impossible for you Yuecheng to behave like this face-to-face. Such behavior is more like hiding something. There are ornaments in the palace on the woman''s head. Mo Ye''s guess after tracking, coupled with the palace maid seen by the government of the Ming Dynasty, she was originally a big palace maid, but she looked like a small palace maid, but you can see that others around her were trembling in front of her. A close imperial concubine was left outside. Of course, her goal was not to let people see her. That day, the imperial concubine must have met Ling Ming * *. If she appeared in the government of the Ming Dynasty, she might be recognized by Ling Mingyan. Although Ling Mingyan''s feeling is not smart and may not be recognized, the sixth princess is careful and will not take this risk. It can be seen that there has always been a connection between Princess Liu and you Yuecheng! It is clear that what happened to the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was designed by the six princesses. There may also be the means of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty''s wife. In addition to Ling Mingyan, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty''s wife is the only one in the inner court. There is no difficulty in calling a maid to do something to pull Mo Xuetong. As for the steward who hanged himself later, he just cut off the clues. Some high-ranking families do this without hesitation, which is better than involving themselves. From various signs, you Yuecheng is the most likely person to be tied up by the six princesses. The last time things failed, one plan failed to regenerate two plans. It is most possible for two people to sit together and sum up what to do next. If there is youyue city in it, you will notice that Princess Liu is standing under the window when talking to Hu Qianyue. Next door and upstairs of the jade shop is a teahouse. There is a small elegant seat box near the window. The shopkeeper of the jade shop and the shopkeeper of the teahouse go up and down, one left and one right. Naturally, the relationship between the two stores is good. There is a small door in the back, which is convenient for going up and down. When the shopkeeper of the jade shop comes up, the shopkeeper of the teahouse immediately vacates a elegant seat for Mo Xuetong, Mo Xuetong took Mo LAN and others into the box. Just sitting down, Mo ye said to Mo Xuetong at the window, "princess, it''s really coming." Looking down from this position, you can see that at the door of the jade shop below, a group of soldiers rushed into the door of the jade shop with uniform weapons. Immediately, some customers who were still selecting in the door were scared, and ran out of a large group of people, leaving in shock. "Is it the guard?" Mo Xue''s eyes were slightly raised. He turned his head and wanted to ask slowly. You Yuecheng was the commander of the forbidden guards. He was in charge of the forbidden guards. It was normal to mobilize several people to check something. He came really fast. If he was a little slower, he would be blocked. Although the forbidden guards are also part of the security of the capital, they have nothing to do with Jing Zhaoyin. In particular, they belong to the royal family. Most of them are aristocratic children. They are the closest escort of the emperor. They don''t need them at all to maintain public order on weekdays. "It''s wearing the uniform of the forbidden guards. There are only five or six of them." Mo Ye looked carefully at the forbidden guard left at the door and replied with certainty. "Did the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty ever come?" Mo Xuetong asked at will. He wanted to be on the alert of you Yuecheng. At this time, he should not appear directly at the scene of the "incident". It is also necessary to avoid a melon field and pear. "Princess, I found the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty." Mo Ye suddenly whispered, opened his eyes in amazement and looked down. "You Yuecheng entered the jade shop?" Mo Xuetong was stunned. People like you Yuecheng are the son of a thousand gold and sit down. How can they appear in the jade shop at this time and understand that they have something to do with Princess six? It''s not like you Yuecheng. "Princess, no, the prince and son of the Ming Dynasty came in through the main door of the teahouse. They should have come to the teahouse." Mo Ye stared at you Yuecheng, who entered the teahouse proudly below, and frowned. Her window is on the top of the jade shop. It happens to be able to see the main door of the teahouse. The teahouse is not small. There are five or six storefronts on the left of the jade shop. The upper floor is connected with the jade shop. Mo Xuetong sometimes comes here and takes a rest. Every time he comes, he feels that business is good. This teahouse looks very well managed! You Yuecheng came in at this time. Of course, he didn''t just drink tea here. The alarm bell rang in his heart. The shopkeeper was below to deal with the search of the forbidden guards. There was no problem on his side. Mo Xuetong had just told him that he didn''t know what to say. He just entertained guests in front and couldn''t appear at the window in the backyard. The accounting room has been restored to the old style. Moran is very careful. Mo Xuetong believes that Moran is happy to leave a trace for them. Only that door! "Princess, when I came up just now, the door..." Moran also thought of this problem, and immediately turned pale. In fact, the door was not obvious. It was built on the opening of a dark ladder. There were sundries outside, and several boxes were placed. People didn''t go here at ordinary times. If you went in through the door of the jade shop, you shouldn''t find the hidden door. Mo Xuetong didn''t know why the staircase door existed, but since it was convenient, she didn''t say anything. But the teahouse! When the teahouse came up here, she clearly felt that although the door was remote, it was not a secret door. The place should be facing a room. Looking at the scale of the room, it was more like the shopkeeper''s accounting room. You Yuecheng suspected that someone had come up to the second floor from below? "Princess, what should I do? Do you want the maid to tell the shopkeeper and ask him to block the stairs over there right away?" Although Mo Ye is good at martial arts, he can''t make up his mind when he meets this kind of thing. He turns around in a hurry and can''t think of a way for the moment. "No, you''re going to mention that the Duke of Ming has something to do with us. Moreover, the clothes shopkeeper is only familiar with the shopkeeper of the jade shop, but not familiar with us. When he came up just now, he just sent a guy to bring us here. He said that the shopkeeper had informed them and didn''t say anything else. It can be seen that there are not many people who know about this matter, and the shopkeeper may not be concerned about it Go. " Merlan began to stop. "Well... What should we do now? The Duke and son of the state of Ming have the intention to find out. The shopkeeper here will find out by him. He will find out where we are at that time." Mo Ye looked out again. There was no trace of you Yuecheng below. It was obvious that he had entered the door of the teahouse. "Don''t worry, Moran. Go to the door and send a pot of Biluochun. By the way, ask the man how many ladders you can go downstairs." Seeing the faint smile on Mo Xuetong''s face, she looked calm and natural. Several maids immediately felt that they had a backbone, and Mo ye no longer turned around. They stood and waited on Mo Xuetong again. They thought that the princess must have a way, so there was no need to mess around. Mo Xuetong''s smile calmed people''s hearts. Although she didn''t know the intention of her Princess, Mo LAN still picked up her anxiety and followed her master. She admired her master from the bottom of her heart. Since the master didn''t panic, it shows that the master has a way. They just need to do their part and don''t make trouble for the princess. I opened the door and went outside. I was just met with a waiter walking by with a tea tray. He came forward and asked politely. After a few words with the man, re-enter the private room. "Princess, the waiter said there were two stairs to go up and down here, one on the left and one on the right. Because the teahouse was a little big, it was more convenient to go upstairs in two places. The maid specially asked if there was any shortcut to go up and down. The waiter didn''t answer for a long time, so I should not know." Moran''s analysis of Mo Xue''s pupil made him very calm. It seems that the guys in the shop don''t know the small staircase that leads to the two shops upstairs and downstairs. It''s impossible for the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty to find anything. There are so many elegant seats and so many tea guests upstairs. No one will notice that they just came in. When she went out to talk, she only said to ask the guys to come with a pot of Biluochun. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. You Yuecheng heard some cold and handsome voices coming from outside the door: "let your shopkeeper come here. I have something to ask him." "Yes, yes, yes. Let our shopkeeper come right away. Young master, this way, please." The man flattered and talked again and again. Then there was the sound of the door opening in the next room. You Yuecheng was let into the next room! As soon as Mo Xue''s eyes turned, he had an idea in his heart. I didn''t expect to hear fate from the corner of the wall today. I listened to the corner of the six princesses in the narrow alley before, and I went to listen to you Yuecheng here. I really don''t know what fate it is. Fortunately, she doesn''t reject this. Meimu Yingying room falls on the partition of the wooden structure opposite. Here, all the private rooms are separated by wooden boards. The private room where Mo Xuetong is located is decorated very quietly, The chair is full of rattan chairs with rounded corners, which is leisurely and comfortable There is a picture of orchid on the wall. It is not like ordinary people''s handwriting. Moran had already understood and pulled a rattan chair for Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong sat down with his back against the wooden wall of the box. There was a faint sound over there. He could hear it carefully. The box was quiet. The three people inside looked at each other and smiled. The full screen sound was quiet and heard the corner of the wall! Chapter 690 You Yuecheng now has a headache and his eyes are pale and cold. Although there is no anger, the momentum has made the man tremble. The person in front of him knows that he is not only rich but also expensive. He dares to offend. Even if he hears that the childe asked him to come out of his own cupboard, he dare not have a second word and promise. Serve you Yuecheng to sit down and bring tea. Seeing that the young master''s two young companions are at the door, they know there''s nothing wrong with them. They quickly turn to find the shopkeeper. They secretly regret that they have been scared by the young master''s momentum just now. They can''t even say clearly. The shopkeeper is busy. When the young master comes, there''s no time to see any guests. Usually, the shopkeeper is also a talkative person. He is kind and makes money. He is exquisite in all aspects. But today, the young boss may come. The young boss is not an ordinary person. The shopkeeper admires the young boss most in his life. It''s rare for the young boss to come here today. The shopkeeper will be sure to ask for advice from the front and back of the horse. At this time, he won''t be criticized by the shopkeeper. You can''t go if you don''t. now that you have promised the childe and the man doesn''t look like him, the man walked around for a few times and didn''t have any choice to come to the door at the corner. He walked over and knocked on the door with a hard head and a bitter face. He''s really dead today. He should answer the matter for the shopkeeper so smoothly You Yuecheng sat in the box and drank a few mouthfuls of tea, He saw a young man running in from the door: "Shizi, those guys said they didn''t find anything, and there was nothing unusual at the window. The room was owned by the shopkeeper, but at that time, the shopkeeper was welcoming guests in front. A lady took a set of jade, which was a big business. The shopkeeper took the business himself. At that time, many people saw the shopkeeper outside." It''s normal for the shopkeeper to meet the big business in person. Moreover, when people outside saw the shopkeeper outside, they relaxed their hands a little. With a wave of their hands, the young man understood and took the order and withdrew. Today, you Yuecheng felt that the first two were big. When he remembered that the sixth princess had to meet herself in private without her consent, he was angry. The failure of everything last time made him angry with the sixth princess. This time, he was even more dissatisfied with the sixth princess. Originally, he took a rest today and made an appointment to have dinner with several colleagues of the forbidden guards before he came here. Suddenly, he heard that the sixth Princess secretly left the palace and asked to see him. He had no choice but to go to the agreed place of the sixth princess. Where to listen to the gentle statement of the sixth princess, he became more and more annoyed. Just trying to leave, I suddenly felt that someone flashed on the roof. At present, I didn''t hesitate to let the six princesses leave through the back door. Who expected that Hu Qianyue had been blocked at the door, so I waited for the six princesses to pass. The six princesses who had always been Lingqing talked with Hu Qianyue under the window of others. You Yuecheng watched the fire from the upstairs of the medicine shop. In order to understand the encirclement of the six princesses, I had no choice but to put out a card that was not taken out at this time. You Yuecheng was very depressed when he exposed his cards prematurely. However, he was more worried about the exposure of the sixth princess. He was so careless that he talked to Hu Qianyue under the window without looking at it. If someone listened to it, it would pay off. The sixth princess is now in the name of a princess. At this time, the accident is related to the major events of the two countries. You Yuecheng doesn''t want to be connected with himself. Today''s emperor doesn''t seem to be obvious at ordinary times, but his wisdom is beyond doubt, and his means are cruel. If he knows that he has an affair with the sixth princess, and the sixth princess still wants to escape the marriage, the whole Ming government will be implicated. Originally thinking that the six princesses were still useful, he didn''t say anything about the six Princesses'' wishes. Now you Yuecheng has made a new decision. If the six princesses meet again in the future, he will never go there again. Previously, he thought that if the six princesses have enough ability to pull Ling Mingyan out of office, he doesn''t mind changing a smart, capable and useful wife. But now the six Princess water can''t be his help, and it has become his help, and even his roadblock. How can you Yuecheng still have any idea about the six princess? Now the most important thing is to find out who knows what the six Princess and Hu Qianyue are talking about. Only by strangling the root of the evil can he rest assured. Although he didn''t find anything in the jade shop, he always felt it was not so simple, because at that time, from his angle, he saw the curtain move. He was a martial artist, and his eyes were sharp. Although the curtain cut off everything, it seemed that someone swayed past. It''s also that Mo Xuetong didn''t expect you Yuecheng to be upstairs opposite, so he was so careless. "Shizi, Qin Hanlin is coming." Come and report. Qin Hanlin? Qin Yufeng? You Yuecheng is no stranger to the new No. 1 scholar who has won the favor of emperor Zongwen. Originally, Qin Yufeng was a famous talent when he was in the capital. It is normal for you Yuecheng to know him. This time, the Imperial Palace gave a banquet. Although Qin Yufeng didn''t choose the right daughter, you Yuecheng privately heard that emperor Zongwen appreciated him. Civil servants and military generals were promoted to the imperial court with their merits. Civil servants entered the imperial court with their talents. The state of Qin has its own cabinet. Those who join the imperial court must come from the Imperial Academy. Therefore, the Manchu Dynasty still respects the people who come out of the Imperial Academy. Who knows which day, this one will fly to the sky and worship the prime minister. So although I didn''t understand why Qin Yufeng came, you Yuecheng stood up politely. As soon as the door opened, Qin Yufeng, dressed in a blue robe and jade, stood at the door and looked at you Yuecheng with a smile. His handsome face had a gentle smile and his eyes stared at you Yuecheng. You Yuecheng packed up his worries and came forward to see the ceremony. The two sat down together. The waiter brought tea again and retired with the boy. "It''s the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know why the son is looking for the shopkeeper?" Qin Yufeng asked straight to the point, smiling at the corners of his lips and being gentle, which seemed surprised. "There are some small things to ask. Why is Qin Hanlin here at this time?" You Yuecheng was also surprised that he was looking for the shopkeeper. How did he come from Qin Yufeng, so he raised his head and asked with a faint smile. "This teahouse is owned by our family. It''s a coincidence that I came here to have a look today when I have nothing to do. But I met the son of the world." Qin Yufeng smiled and explained. This teahouse is the industry of the Qin family. You Yuecheng was stunned for a moment and smiled: "I can''t imagine that the Qin Hanlin family is really big and powerful. In such a downtown area, it has such a restaurant and jade shop. On that day, Qin Hanlin said that he didn''t have any industry in the capital, but it was a word of evasion." You Yuecheng said that when Qin Yufeng came to the capital at that time, when meeting friends, he met a bully and pointed out that Qin Yufeng was a freeloader. At that time, Qin Yufeng didn''t care and paid no attention to that person. There were also Feng Jueyuan, Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng. Feng Jueyuan appreciated his demeanor and specially called him over and asked about his family, I wanted to give him a place to settle down. That''s what Qin Yufeng said at that time. Although there was no tile in Beijing, it was not that there was no silver. He directly rejected Feng Jue Xuan''s kindness. You Yuecheng also wanted Feng Jue Lei to woo Qin Yufeng at that time. But Feng Jue Xuan had said something on the scene, so he seemed to have a problem with Feng Jue Xuan. It doesn''t matter how the king of Chu and the king of Yan fight in private. On the surface, at least everyone is very peaceful. We certainly can''t do such a thing that doesn''t give face. Not to mention that Feng Jueyuan is still the eldest brother and occupies a long word. Afterwards, you Yuecheng privately wants to win over Qin Yufeng again, but finds that he is a little close to Feng Jueyuan, so he has no mind. "The son of God joked. This is not a pretext that day. I really don''t want to compete with others. Moreover, I won''t be evil with people when I came to the capital. Even if I laugh at people''s poverty, I can''t be true!" Remembering the situation of that day, Qin Yufeng also lost his smile, picked up the tea on the table, drank a mouthful and explained. "And Shizi was wrong. The jade shop next to him is not our Qin family. Although it is close, the business is different and the direction of business is different. It''s really hard to say what friendship there is. Somehow, Shizi misunderstood." The jade shop is not owned by the Qin family, which means that the two families are not the same owner. Since they are not the same owner, it is impossible to have direct stairs. Of course, it is impossible for someone to come from the dark ladder to reach the teahouse. Was it true that the window was wrong at that time? There was no one, but it was blown by the wind, or it was just his own suspicion "Does Qin Hanlin know who the owner next door is?" You Yuecheng asked. He always couldn''t dispel his doubts. "I don''t know. Our shopkeeper may know. Do you want someone to ask the shopkeeper." Qin Yufeng must have been a boss who didn''t care. He didn''t care about this kind of thing at ordinary times. When he heard you Yuecheng''s detailed question, he got embarrassed, frowned and simply kicked the ball directly to the shopkeeper. Even the reason didn''t ask you Yuecheng, which made you Yuecheng more and more interested in Qin Yufeng. He was trying to ask the shopkeeper, but he didn''t have a chance. Hearing Qin Yufeng say so, he nodded immediately, and the man guarding the door answered to invite the shopkeeper. The two people in the door talked about gossip and waited for the shopkeeper to come. "Why did Qin Hanlin say that the shopkeeper might know?" Since you can ask the shopkeeper later, you Yuecheng is pure gossip. He smiled and asked about Qin Yufeng''s topic just now, looking very interested. "It was six months ago. At that time, there was a dispute between the teahouse and the shopkeeper of the jade shop. It was originally mentioned by a lady who came to the jade shop. She said that it would be more comfortable if she could drink tea and wait slowly when choosing jade at the jade shop. The shopkeeper of the jade shop was very interested and thought it was a way to make money, so he started to talk about it now Talk to the shopkeeper on our side. " "It means to discuss whether we can make a small escalator between the jade shop and the teahouse, directly up and down, so that the guests of the jade shop can come up to drink tea, and the guests of the teahouse can go down to choose jade. This can also be regarded as killing two birds with one stone, and the two families have practical benefits." You Yuecheng''s heart clicked. His originally idle eyes became cold and quiet unconsciously. It''s difficult to have such a dark ladder directly up and down Chapter 691 Qin Yufeng stopped here for a moment, with a leisurely smile on the corners of his lips. He looked like talking casually, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank slowly. "Then what happened?" You Yuecheng couldn''t help asking. "This matter was not settled later, because it was very troublesome. The building of the teahouse had been improved in all aspects. Suddenly, a staircase was built from the bottom. It was inconvenient. It not only had to break the original pattern, but also had to be redesigned. The characteristics of the guests of the jade shop were to choose and go, and few people had to watch it for a long time while waiting for tea Such stairs are not cost-effective. " Qin Yufeng gently put down his tea cup and smiled. "It didn''t work out in the end?" You Yuecheng looked at Qin Yufeng with eyes. "It didn''t work, so the relationship with that side is not good." Qin Yufeng laughed. While he was talking, the waiter led the shopkeeper. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looked polite. He had seen the two. You Yuecheng asked about the owner of the jade shop next door, The shopkeeper''s face showed some anger: "Shizi, although I don''t know who the owner is, I know from the look of the shopkeeper of the jade shop that the owner is not very insightful. The two businesses are obviously irrelevant. It''s just that I want to go up and down a ladder. It''s not nothing to look for." "How do you talk? How do other people''s owners annoy you?" Qin Yufeng gently rebuked. "I didn''t say that to others. It''s really that the jade shop is too stubborn. Things have been going on for so long. We didn''t say anything when we met, but we''re still thinking about how to mention it to me. If it wasn''t agreed by their owner, how could it still be so out of tune now." The shopkeeper''s angry spitting shows that he is really annoyed, and the more he says, the more excited he is. It is obvious that his anger is not light. Seeing that there was really nothing to say, you Yuecheng asked the shopkeeper to go back. Is it really because he was wrong. The two shopkeepers once had such a long dispute over this matter. When he came up, he asked the boy to inquire about it. He had never heard of such a hidden ladder. It seems that there should be no connection between the jade shop and the teahouse. He chatted with Qin Yufeng casually again, but on the grounds that he was busy with official business, Qin Yufeng sent him to the door of the elegant seat, looked at you Yuecheng with a smile and left with people, until people couldn''t see the figure at all, so he leisurely returned to the elegant room just now, and the man returned with tea and closed the door. Qin Yufeng didn''t sit down. He went to the wooden wall connected to the compartment and gently pressed it at the dark corner on the side. The wooden screen and wooden wall slipped away silently, revealing that he was sitting on the chair staring at the water eyes, the silent Black Snow pupil and two vigilant maids standing beside her. Mo Xuetong was really shocked. She was sitting in this position and was listening clearly. You Yuecheng was leisurely fooled away by Qin Yufeng. She was relieved. She didn''t expect that the teahouse belonged to Qin Yufeng, and he happened to be here today. The most unexpected thing was that Qin Yufeng and the palm cabinet all said in unison that there was no stairs that could go up and down directly from the jade shop. This teahouse belongs to the Qin family. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know. In her last life, even the jade shop was controlled by Sima Lingyun. She was locked in a high fence. The only time I saw this jade shop was when she was about to get married. Mo Huawen took her family to see it, just to let her remember which shops were hers. At that time, she also saw this magnificent teahouse in downtown. On the main commercial street of the capital, which is full of land and gold, she was surrounded by such a large-scale teahouse. Her financial resources can be seen. The jade shop only occupied two storefronts and was downstairs, which is completely incomparable with this teahouse. At that time, she just marveled and didn''t ask who the teahouse was. She just remembered that Mohua Wen''s face was not very good. She let the cars and horses pass by in a hurry. It seemed that she didn''t want to see the teahouse. Mohue Tong was the bride to be married at that time. She married Sima Lingyun, who thought she was gentle and secret to herself, and didn''t find the abnormality of Mohua Wen at all. Now I think of it, my father''s look is completely different from usual. Originally, she accepted the words of her own shopkeeper, saying that the shopkeeper of the teahouse upstairs had a good relationship, so she had such a dark ladder to go up and down. At this time, when she thought about it carefully, she had more doubts. This... Is somewhat unreasonable. It seems a little strange, but she can''t understand it. Hearing that you Yuecheng left, she waited and wanted to wait a little longer. Unexpectedly, the wooden board behind her slipped away quietly. She was stunned by Qin Yufeng''s handsome and bookish gentle smiling face. She heard that someone had caught her in the corner. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She simply didn''t say anything. She just rushed up and gave Qin Yufeng a generous gift. She heard that she was wrong in the corner! But he was a bit generous when he opened the wooden partition wall. It had nothing to do with him, didn''t it! She made up her mind, and the self-expression of Mo Xuetong was as natural as when two people met on the road, with a leisurely salute and a smile. Finally, both sides didn''t mention it and just laughed it off! "Cousin Tong is here, but because of the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty?" Obviously, Mo Xuetong misjudged Qin Yufeng''s meaning. The pushed the partition wall away. Of course, he didn''t want to say hello to her, so he laughed off. Mo Xuetong sighed in his heart. It seems that Qin Yufeng has to deal with Qin Yufeng today. Qin Yufeng has walked back slowly and sat happily on the chair. There are two cups of green tea on the table. The fragrance of Biluochun, which Mo Xuetong often drinks, is light, but there is a sense of leisure. It turned out that everything was ready, which was clearly not a temporary intention. The black snow pupil pursed his mouth, and the fundus of his eyes was a little more vigilant! Since everyone else is ready, it''s inconvenient for her to refuse. Besides, she also wants to know why there is a hidden ladder between the teahouse and the jade shop, which seems to be a secret staircase for her to go up and down and easy to leave or enter. Something seems to flash in my mind, but I can''t catch it. "Cousin Feng, you Yuecheng came here to find me. He was just downstairs in the tent and knew his private conversation with a woman outside." Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to hide it. The dark water eyes were full of pure silk. Only when the eyes were flowing, could there be a faint Mei meaning, and the purity constituted a beautiful picture. From downstairs to upstairs, you Yuecheng immediately chased over. This matter can''t be concealed from others. Besides, what kind of person Qin Yufeng is, the causes and consequences don''t need to be deliberated for a few times. Qin Yufeng''s eyes fell on Mo Xuetong, deep for a few minutes. His eyes drooped slightly to avoid the exploration in her eyes. The corners of his lips lifted up slightly and said with a faint smile: "when cousin Tong came, I happened to see cousin Tong coming up from the abandoned stairs. I asked the shopkeeper of the jade shop to ask him for a favor, and I asked him to lead cousin Tong here." What a coincidence! No wonder people say that no coincidence is a book! "Does Maple cousin know why there is a hidden ladder between your teahouse and my jade shop?" Mo Xuetong was a little more confused at the bottom of her eyes. The hidden staircase was found inadvertently when she came last time. She didn''t care at that time. She remembered it in an emergency and came up. It doesn''t seem strange here in Qin Yufeng! "The two families were originally one. It''s normal to have a hidden ladder to facilitate going up and down. It''s nothing strange." Qin Yufeng smiled leisurely and raised his eyes. His eyes fell back on the face of the black snow pupil. He didn''t dodge this time. "It was originally a tea house. Was it the property of the Fuguo government before?" Mo Xuetong was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He turned his eyes and asked, his shop was left by his mother. Her mother''s identity is the eldest lady of the Fuguo government. If the Qin family took the shop from the Fuguo government, then the existence of such a secret door can be understood. With the same owner, it is really necessary to facilitate up and down. As soon as the words were out, looking at the joking smile in Qin Yufeng''s eyes, Mo Xue''s pupil blushed and knew that he had said the wrong thing. What is the identity of the Duke of Fu? How can a dignified Duke of a country and a top aristocratic family sell out the shop where they earn money? Even the Qin family is of extraordinary family background, but the Duke of Fu is still inferior to the top aristocratic family, so the shop of the Duke of Fu cannot fall into the hands of others. "That picture, cousin Tong, have you seen it clearly?" Qin Yufeng didn''t catch what was obvious in Mo Xuetong''s words. He smiled, took her topic and asked with a smile. "Where did aunt and grandmother get that picture from cousin Feng?" Moxue Tong''s heart clicked and immediately turned with Qin Yufeng''s topic. He was secretly vigilant in his heart, but he still smiled on his face, as if he just asked along with Qin Yufeng''s words. The painting is now an unsolvable mystery in Mo Xuetong''s mind. He always feels that this matter is related to the Fuguo government, but now he can''t find the key. Although Luo Mingzhu said she would investigate, the focus of the investigation is only in the Fuguo government, and even because some of the account books were torn off, there is no way to investigate. It''s like walking into the absolute path! "I really don''t know the origin of my grandmother''s painting. Cousin tong can directly ask my grandmother next time if she wants to. This teahouse is actually under my grandmother''s name. It was originally presided over by my grandmother. Now my grandmother is old and powerless, so she entrusted it to me." Qin Yufeng smiled gently and pushed the words away. "Cousin Feng''s meaning..." Mo Xuetong asked carefully, facing Qin Yufeng. She didn''t dare to be careless, and her eyes showed vigilance. Although the concealment was excellent, Qin Yufeng still looked clear, and there was a bit more bitterness in the leisurely smile at the corners of his lips that he didn''t notice. "I''m not interesting. Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time. She misses you very much. If you''re free, go and see her!" Seeing Mo Xuetong''s eyes focused on it, Li not only cleared up his mind, but also had a consistent elegant smile on his face. Then he didn''t say much. He stood up and saluted Mo Xuetong, wide sleeved and turned away smartly. Actually no longer say one more word with Mo Xuetong Chapter 692 On the high palace, the six princesses sat on it and looked coldly at the two palace maids who were soft in a ball below. They couldn''t help but feel angry. They pressed their hands on the table with some oppressive cold breath. Cherry lips slightly hooked: "who told me about my leaving the palace today?" I left the palace with my front foot, and Hu Qianyue followed me. The sixth Princess didn''t believe there was such a coincidence. Hu Qianyue''s people couldn''t stay at the gate of the palace all day. Besides, I was secretly leaving the Palace this time. I changed the sign of an ordinary maid of honor. How could I be found so quickly. Only a few people in my palace know about sneaking out of the palace. These two palace maids are insiders. The two palace maids had already been frightened by this formation and trembled into a ball. They were paralyzed on the ground. Others didn''t know what kind of people the six princesses were, but they knew very well. They didn''t seem to be gentle and harmless on the surface. If they said who they were really afraid of in the palace, it was no better than the six princesses in front of them. "Princess, I didn''t... I didn''t... I went outside today and brought in the princess''s lunch... I didn''t say a word more to others." On the left kneeling was a palace maid named Yuxiang, biting her teeth and holding back a shudder to finish her words, because the six princesses sneaked out of the palace and brought the necessary lunch or pretended to eat. She was the palace maid who went to get the lunch. Zui Shuang was kneeling on the right. Seeing Yuxiang''s first words, she turned away, and then saw the cold eyes of the sixth Princess turning to herself like a poisonous snake, "Princess... I didn''t talk to anyone about the princess. I was ordered by the princess to go to... Princess Wen said that the princess was ill and didn''t come to greet her. Others... Other slaves didn''t dare to say a word!" "So you are both innocent!" The words of the six princesses came in a deep voice, but they were more frightened without scolding, and their bodies shook into a ball unconsciously. "Well, since you both feel innocent, I can''t do anything about you, can I?" The sixth princess''s gloomy face suddenly showed a silk smile, and the corners of her lips were slightly bent. Before the two palace maids could slow down, she suddenly followed up with a gentle way, "then go to the flower hall together!" Her voice was very gentle, and the smile on her face was gentle as in the past. At this time, she seemed to really want to let go of the two palace maids in front of her. What a beautiful name of the flower hall, but the hall with this beautiful name was a hell of terror. The two palace maids were so frightened that their hands and feet were convulsed that they almost fainted. The flower hall sounds like a palace for planting and raising flowers. It''s normal for the six princesses, an unmarried princess, to like to take care of some flowers and plants. No one will think anything wrong. Therefore, the flowers and plants in the flower Hall of the six princesses are very beautiful. Every spring, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom. The flowers here are a little more beautiful than those in other places. People in the Palace said that the sixth princess would take care of the flowers and plants and take care of them at ordinary times. If other princesses thought of coming to her flower hall to see the flowers and plants in it, they needed to make a date with the sixth Princess first. Otherwise, if they came directly, the sixth princess would refuse because the flowers and plants were not ready. People in the palace know that Princess Liu is a real flower lover. Only those around the sixth Princess know that the flower hall is not only a place for raising flowers, but also a place for the sixth princess to practice medical skills. The medical skills of the sixth princess are different from those learned by Bai Yihao. Her sword is on the wrong side. The strange book from the land of Nanman was obtained by imperial concubine Wen with great efforts. Six princesses secretly study medicine. This study is four or five years! This strange book from Nan man is very strange. The focus is not on general treatment and conditioning, but also completely different from general medical theory. Her most important point is that she can restore the face of the person suffering from sores. If this person''s face is destroyed, with the skilled skills of the six princesses, she can help people recover 70% or 80%. However, the skilled skill of the six princesses was obtained through countless times of training. There was no one in the palace whose appearance was destroyed. She made some palace maids faint and secretly sent them to her flower hall. She took a knife to draw flowers on people''s faces first, and then diagnosed them. In the first few years, she didn''t succeed, and then she slowly improved. One or two people can restore some appearance. But no matter whether the six princesses take good care of people''s faces or not, the final results of these people have become the flower fertilizer in the flower hall! Flower hall, it''s not a hall with fragrant flowers in full bloom, it''s a prison for killing people! "Princess, princess, it''s not a slave, it''s her. She went to talk to people. The last time the slave saw her talking to a woman in the imperial concubine Su''s palace, she must have said it to others." Zui Shuang screamed with collapse, pushed away the two, pulled her maid in waiting, and shouted at the six princesses. "Imperial concubine Su?" "Yes, yes... The maidservant saw clearly that it was from the imperial concubine Su''s palace. Later, the maidservant inquired about it. It was said that it was a mammy in the imperial concubine Su''s palace, and it was still very important. The princess didn''t believe it. Go and find out if Yuxiang talked to the people in the imperial concubine Su''s Palace today." Zui Shuang just wanted to be fine at this time. She thought of the horror of the flower hall and the screams that were covered at night. She felt scared. She didn''t want to go to the flower hall. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die there. "Somebody, check it!" The sixth Princess waved her hand, and a crowd of people who came up and pulled drunk pairs retreated. "The sixth princess is not a maidservant, really not a maidservant, a maidservant... The maidservant also saw it, and the maidservant also saw it. She, she and a maid in waiting in the Empress Dowager''s Palace are good sisters. A few days ago, they went to the garden to pick flowers and walked a long way with laughter." Yuxiang was also frightened at this time. For the flower hall, she was also an insider. She heard that Zui Shuang pushed everything on her. She looked at Zui Shuang in horror. She was not in general fear, fear, shock... It took half a ring to respond. She rushed over and grabbed Zui Shuang. Her fingers were tightly buckled into her flesh, as if she was going to bite her, and she didn''t let go. Zui Shuang was not aware that Yuxiang would rush over and was thrown to the ground by her. She pinched one arm hard by Yuxiang. She couldn''t help crying out in pain. She turned her back to beat Yuxiang and didn''t forget to argue with her: "six princesses... Maidservant and that maid in waiting... Nothing. It''s not Yuxiang''s words. Yuxiang wants to pollute and trap her maidservant..." Yuxiang saw that Zui Shuang was still talking about her. Where would she rest? She pulled Zui Shuang more and more, and the two wrestled together in his highness. "Come and pull them into the flower hall together." The sixth Princess stood up and walked in. Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear any emotion. The two people in the fierce fight didn''t hear clearly. The two close maids standing behind the sixth princess heard it clearly. They knew that the sixth princess was going to get rid of people. Then they came over, picked up one by one and hit the back of their head skillfully. Looking at the two maids fainting silently, they dragged one to the flower hall behind them. No one noticed that a dark shadow on the other side of the flower hall slipped silently through the branches on the side The sixth princess is furious here, and it will kill people when she is angry. It is the same princess. Princess Caifeng is calm over there. Since Hu Qianyue became ill, Princess Caifeng seems to have no quarrel with Hu Qianyue. After leaving the palace, Princess Caifeng will always go to see Hu Qianyue if she is free. Just like today, seeing Hu Qianyue sitting there dejected, Princess Caifeng came forward and asked with concern, "Qianyue, what happened? Do you need my help?" "Thank you, princess. I''m just a little tired." Hu Qianyue cleared up her blank eyes, and her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear clearly. "If you''re tired, you''ll have to take good care of yourself. I heard that Prince Yan''s house has prepared the bride price and is going to carry you in early. If you don''t take good care of your body, you can''t do it. What medicine do you need? I''ll tell my eldest brother that you''ll be the side princess of Prince Yan''s house in the future. I''m Princess Ning Zhengfei. After that, our sisters can help each other and hold each other." Princess Caifeng sat gently beside Hu Qianyue and looked at Hu Qianyue with concern and worry, as if she really had a good relationship with Hu Qianyue''s two sisters and had never had any previous disputes. This sounds like persuasion, but in fact, she stabbed Hu Qianyue again. If Caifeng and the shameless Feng Juelei didn''t give and receive things privately, she would have to take the blame for Caifeng, or her cousin didn''t have to marry the six princesses. But all this is ruined by the bitch Princess Caifeng. How can she not hate, how can she not complain "The princess doesn''t have to worry. In the future, Qianyue is just a side princess and needs more care from the princess. How''s the gift prepared by the princess? Soon, the sixth princess will leave the state of Qin. Princess Caifeng needs to hurry up if she wants to make friends with the sixth Princess. After a while, the third prince will greet her personally, and the whole country is busy with marriage affairs. The princess and the sixth Princess may be too busy to meet." Hu Qianyue said softly, raising her pale and bleeding face, no longer sharp as before. She was very satisfied with Caifeng''s appearance. She smiled and followed her words and said, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared that gift and kept it to the satisfaction of the sixth princess. But isn''t it that the sixth Princess wants to please us? She''s going to make peace with us, but she''s going to our place." The reason for this is that Hu Qianyue casually mentioned it. Princess Caifeng tried to prepare for it by herself in order to please the six princesses before Hu Qianyue. Originally, she was trying to grab Hu Qianyue''s idea. Before that, she was calculated by Hu Qianyue and then pulled out by Prince Xie Yue. Princess Caifeng felt uncomfortable when she saw Hu Qianyue. Now I''d like to see her look weak and listless, pale and haggard. As for her desire to please the six princesses, there is no door, and she will do it herself. "What the princess said is bad. The woman married outside. On the surface, it looks like her husband''s family, but if there is really no support from her mother''s family, can she really sit in that position? Just like Princess Yan, if there is no power of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty behind her, the emperor of Qin would agree at the last Palace Banquet..." Hu Qianyue didn''t finish saying this, but Princess Caifeng understood it all. Thinking that she almost became the side imperial concubine of the king of Yan, she was angry. "Nanman is strong. The princess and I will also live in peace and stability in the state of Qin. The sixth princess will gain a firm foothold in Nanman in the future, or will still be in power in the future. My family and the mother family of the princess are all in Nanman. I always hope to be supported by the sixth princess. We are also prepared to make friends with the sixth princess now." Hu Qianyue explained meekly! Princess Caifeng listened to this. Although her mother imperial concubine was a little maid in waiting, she had her own intricate mother family. "Don''t worry, the gifts are ready. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry too much. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Princess Caifeng stood up with satisfaction and turned away with her maid. Behind her, Hu Qianyue''s gentle eyes became gloomy and bloodthirsty, as if to destroy everything Chapter 693 "Princess, the little maid went to ask the owner of the shop behind. She didn''t hear it. The man''s mouth was very strict. She just said that she didn''t change the owner and was still the original owner." Mo Ye listens to the report of the little maid and comes in to tell Mo Xuetong. They didn''t leave immediately. You Yuecheng is a suspicious person by nature. Leaving immediately at this time will arouse his suspicion. The original owner? The dark snow pupil slightly frowned, and the white fingers gently knocked on the desktop for a few times. How could it be! Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo is dead. Sima Lingyun is infamous. It''s said that he doesn''t even have a foothold. How can he still have such a shop. "Princess, the little maid didn''t come back directly because she didn''t hear about it. After waiting outside the medicine shop for a while, she saw a maid holding a young lady like person leaving from the side door of the medicine shop. When she left, the shopkeeper specially sent it to the side door. She looked more respectful to the master, but the young lady was wearing a curtain hat, she couldn''t see who it was, and the car she took was not clear Ordinary, I don''t know which family it is. " Seeing that Mo Xuetong had no clue for a moment, Mo Ye told the situation and some speculation that the maid had just been waiting there. Because she added the little maid''s own speculation, she didn''t know whether it was useful for Mo Xuetong, so she stopped for a while. Moxue Tong''s crooked fingers stopped in the air, and a flash of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes. The female, the Duke of the town, and the former master, only Sima Heyan met this situation. At that time, there was an accident in Sima''s house, and Sima Heyan''s whereabouts were unknown. Even the government reported a loss. Unexpectedly, people were well in the capital. Who hid her from the world. The train of thought in my mind gradually became clear. Nine times out of ten, the woman was Sima Heyan who disappeared. Only she could take over the property of Mrs. Zhenguo Hou in the name of Yanshun, or she had given the medicine shop to Sima Heyan before Mrs. Zhenguo Hou died. Those were originally the dowry of Mrs. Hou of Zhenguo, and it is normal to add dowry to her daughter. Sima Heyan''s medicine shop became the place for the private meeting between Princess six and you Yuecheng, and Sima Heyan was also present at that time. Even Princess six could sneak away from the back door. You Yuecheng was also very free and convenient in the medicine shop. According to this view, the existence of Sima Heyan must be caused by one of them. Mo Xuetong thought for a while and preferred six princesses! Sima Heyan is more like a person of six princesses! If the sixth princess is really a gentle and elegant princess, Mo Xuetong would not have such an imagination. It must be the princess in the deep palace. Who will set up hands for herself outside? She can''t be an emperor. At most, she is a princess. No matter who is the emperor, she will only favor those princesses who have no power and power. However, since the discovery of the strict defense of the six Princesses'' palace, Mo Xuetong thought that the six princesses were unusual. From various signs, the six princesses knew medical skills, and it was not shameful to know medical skills, but the six princesses knew medical skills and were strictly guarded, which was very suspicious. If the sixth Princess really knows medical skills, she must also need some medicinal materials. Although there are too many hospitals in the palace, there are a few medicinal materials there. The sixth Princess must not often go there, otherwise it will be too noticeable. Sima''s family has a relationship with the sixth Princess "Moran, what''s going on over there?" Mo Xuetong frowned slightly and looked out of the window for a long time. With one doubt, you Yuecheng couldn''t have been here all the time. He was wearing the forbidden guards and clothes like that. He went straight into the jade shop, which was a nuisance to the people! Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t think that just because of this, we can take you Yuecheng as an example! "Princess, the shopkeeper just said it was to check a fugitive. Someone saw the fugitive coming into our shop, so several forbidden guards came in to have a look. They didn''t move horizontally, they just looked at themselves, and didn''t turn over the things in the house." Moran had just sneaked down once. There was no one down there. "Then let''s go back!" Mo Xuetong nodded, stood up, took the curtain hat handed over by Mo ye, put it on his head, and walked out. At this time, she left almost and didn''t go to bid farewell to Qin Yufeng. I don''t know why. She just felt that Qin Yufeng didn''t leave. There was a feeling that it was unclear. The faint hostility in the past had subsided a lot, but when it came to no ill will, she thought it was impossible. This is a person who can''t say it clearly The carriage stopped outside the door. Because the jade door was too crowded before, I came to the teahouse. At this time, I went out at the right time. I calmly got on the carriage and drove straight to King Xuan''s house. The gifts have just been selected all the way. Let the shopkeeper send them to Princess Caifeng at that time. Originally, they were just like Princess Caifeng and didn''t need to be very close. The car had just arrived at the door of the mansion, but I saw the gorgeous and almost symbolic carriage dyed by Feng Jue parked in front of me. It seemed that I had something to go out. "Tong''er, come down." Feng Jue ran, who just got into the carriage, also saw Mo Xuetong. Her handsome eyes narrowed slightly and her red lips hooked slightly. She jumped down from the car again, walked to Mo Xuetong''s carriage, stretched out her hand to hold Mo Xuetong horizontally down, turned and went to her carriage. Unexpectedly, he dared to hold himself at the gate in front of so many people. Mo Xuetong was ashamed and his face immediately turned red. He wanted to ask him what to do. At this time, he couldn''t say anything. He bit his lips and flushed his face, buried his head in his arms, and simply didn''t move. Watching her pink cheeks glowing and obediently leaning in her arms, Feng Jue ran smiled more and more happily. Of course, he also knew that the kitten was very obedient at this time, but he couldn''t stand teasing. The purple robe sleeve rolled the person in her arms more firmly, jumped gently, got into his carriage, put the ink snow pupil on the soft couch, and lazily rushed out: "go!" Originally, the tall car curtain put down a layer of gauze. Through the car curtain, you can see the situation outside, but you can''t see the people inside the carriage outside. Mo Xuetong then recovered, pushed away Feng Jue ran, stretched out his hand around her slender waist, and stared at him angrily: "where''s my maid?" He just took himself to his carriage and didn''t let himself explain. "Don''t worry, no problem. Moran and moye are in the car behind. All the others go back to the house. Two maids are enough. I''ll wait on you at other times." As soon as his languid and extravagant voice fell, the slender hand stretched out and pinched twice on the shoulder of Mo Xuetong. A smile appeared on his handsome and evil face and glanced at her sideways. How could he be a monster with such a romantic posture. "Tong''er, this is satisfactory." Mo Xuetong''s body was pinched twice by him, and then he saw a faint smile on his extremely handsome face. He just felt that he was so beautiful that he almost took away all her sight. He found that he looked at him blankly and didn''t even answer. At once, his heart jumped wildly, and he could cook eggs in a few blushing stations. "Tong''er, are you satisfied with your husband?" Feng Jue ran picked up her eyebrows and blinked her right eye in a funny way. The meaning of the words was not just to pinch her twice just now and ask her whether she was satisfied. The two people half leaned and half hugged together. During the conversation, the heating blew on the face of Mo Xuetong, brushed several hair in his ears, and his strong body deliberately pasted on "You... You get out of the way. I''m suffocating." Mo Xuetong pushed him away with a red face and took two strong breaths. She didn''t suffocate. Her heart was beating too fast. Her heart was about to jump out of her affectionate eyes. Someone was deliberately closer. "Is it boring? No, I don''t think so. Tong''er, seriously, you look really hot. Do you have a fever?" Feng Jue ran blinked her eyes, with a blank face. She deliberately stretched out her hand and touched the delicate face of Mo Xuetong, deliberately making a dumb look. In that way, with his beautiful face, it makes people feel bad for no reason. Seeing her blush, she has been teasing her. As soon as he clapped his hand open, Mo Xuetong asked with a solemn face, "where are you going at this time? Is there something urgent? Will I follow you?" Feng Jue ran usually stays in Jinwei pavilion to deal with things at this time. He seldom goes out. When he goes out today, he doesn''t hear him mention it. He thinks it''s an emergency or something newly discovered. He needs to go out and deal with it in person. "It won''t hinder me. How can you hinder me? Remember, you won''t hinder me at any time." Feng Jue ran smiled leisurely and relaxed. He didn''t deliberately tease her anymore. He stretched out his hand and took her hand. It seemed to be answering her words and reassuring her. As soon as Mo Xuetong''s heart was warm, somehow, he felt a little moved. His heart was soft. Even the noisy street outside sounded a little different from that just now. "What are you... Doing?" Water eyes blinked, his face was slightly hot, and he looked out of the window in a slight panic. He was no longer stubborn to ask why he took himself. He had already had an answer to some words in his heart, but sometimes he would ask unconsciously. He woke up and was more ashamed. Just now, it was more like being coquettish and angry at him. There was no momentum. "Nothing, let you go to a good play." Feng Jue ran leaned back lazily and said something. "Where?" Moxue Tong''s eyes turned and was intrigued by him. She was curious about the speed. Of course, she knew that the good play in Feng Jue''s mouth must have something else to do. Instead of sending someone to stare at it, he couldn''t sit still and went out of the house to see it. "Just now, the dark guard reported that Princess Wen went out of the palace in plain clothes and went to Puguang temple for incense. She took only two close maids and a mammy with her. She only said that she was in pain these days. She thought of her lost child and couldn''t sleep at night. When she heard the child''s cry every day, her father allowed her to play and secretly went out of the palace to worship." When Feng Jue ran Jun''s eyebrows were raised, his eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of lazy breath, but there was some cold and frightening light. Mo Xuetong heard about this. At that time, the child in the belly of imperial concubine Wen was knocked away. Instead of crying to Emperor Zongwen, she pleaded with emperor Zongwen and let go of the concubine who knocked her child. These things were spread in the palace for a while. She only said that imperial concubine Wen was the most virtuous and generous, because although she didn''t give birth to a son, she still had to be ranked as imperial concubine. Of course, Mo Xuetong knew it wouldn''t be so simple, otherwise Feng Jue ran wouldn''t look like that. Since even Feng Jue ran couldn''t bear to see it, she was a little more curious. What does Princess Wen want to do Chapter 694 The incense in Puguang temple is very popular. Some expensive ladies and ladies in the capital will always come here to offer incense. However, since the last time the side imperial concubine incident of Prince Yan''s residence occurred, it was bloody and personal. This Buddhist holy land was also stained with blood and conspiracy. Some people thought this place was bad. Therefore, the incense was a lot lighter than other years. It was the time of autumn depression. As the afternoon approached the evening, even if someone came to offer incense, he had left as long as he didn''t spend the night. There were few carriages in front of the mountain gate, and only a few of them stopped there alone. Of course, Feng Jue Ran''s carriage didn''t appear in the parking lot of Puguang temple so openly. The car stopped in the jungle at the foot of the mountain. Feng Jue ran rode into the back door of Puguang temple with Mo Xuetong and several bodyguards. Puguang temple has a large area. The back door is connected with mountains and forests. A path is hidden in it. Monks still go down the mountain from the back door to carry water. Usually no pilgrims will go up and down here. The road is uneven. Mo Xuetong will be held in front of him by Feng Jue and protected carefully. He doesn''t feel much bumpy. The horse stopped near the back door. A bodyguard led the horse down. Under the hint of Feng Jue ran, the rest hid into the temple with a wave of their hands. Feng Jue ran held Mo Xuetong in place and stood a little, then took her into the temple. The back door was not locked, pushed open the door, and the two entered the temple together. A bodyguard came out secretly and whispered something in Feng Jue Ran''s ear. Feng Jue ran nodded, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through his eyes. Reach out and hold the ink snow pupil in her arms, take her hand and let her hold herself. Holding the ink snow pupil, she leaped like a green bird and silently flashed on the roof of a Buddhist temple. "Will imperial concubine Wen come here?" Mo Xuetong looked at the Buddha Hall under his body. There was only one light in the hall, which looked a little dark. Wearing a tall and big god Buddha on it, it was kind of strange, but there was no one! Feng Jue ran stretched out his hand and opened a few tiles to make a small hole. He could just see the situation below. It was dark outside, and more and more Hall lights were lit. It was a bit clearer from a distance than here. It should be that someone was still there to participate in the Buddha, so it was bright. As for those uninhabited Buddha halls, you only need to light one and provide a long-term light in front of the Buddha. This is the one in front of you. "Don''t worry, of course Princess Wen will come, otherwise her loving mother''s heart will not be wasted!" Feng Jue ran smiled lazily and took Mo Xuetong to his arms. His body passed by to block part of the wind for her. The autumn night was a little cooler. "Isn''t her son dead? Even if she has this kind mother''s intention, she also sees it as the emperor. Now that the emperor is not here, who does she show her kind mother''s intention?" Mo Xuetong gently pushed him and said coyly and angrily. Along the way, he deliberately didn''t understand, which made her guess in her heart, but she didn''t have an answer. Her heart was itchy. Empress Wen''s baby is gone, but she still pleads for the concubine. For such a thing, Mo Xuetong is a hundred people who don''t believe it. In the last life, she was also a mother. She knows the heartrending pain when the baby in her belly was lost. As a mother, how can she be so generous? A child who is about to be born has been killed in vain, The feeling of flesh and blood is enough to make a mother crazy and irrational. Imperial concubine Wen can be so calm, unless she is not pregnant or the child doesn''t fall out "All right, all right, look, she''s not here. Make sure that tong''er can''t think of the next thing. Go to the theatre!" Feng Jue ran looked down, stretched out her head and whispered in Moxue Tong''s ear. She saw that her white and tender earlobe was near her mouth. When she unkindly stretched out her tongue and licked it gently, the licked Moxue Tong was smart. The place where the earlobe was as white as snow immediately turned red. He glared at him fiercely. This man is really. At this time, he still makes trouble. But the angry stare, which should have full momentum, fell into Feng Jue Ran''s eyes, which was just a coquettish and shameful anger. Where there was half strength, it made his narrow Phoenix eyes show some dazzling smile. His Phoenix eyes were extremely beautiful. In this quiet autumn day, they were more dazzling than the stars in those nine days. Mo Xuetong was unconsciously attracted by his beautiful eyes. For a moment, he forgot to be angry. He unconsciously followed his gesture and leaned against him. The big palm caressed her slender waist line, hugged her tightly on him, and the kiss fell gently. Gentle and spoiled Everything between heaven and earth seems quiet. Only the night is shrouded in this pair of extremely beautiful people. The wind raises the purple robe and the pale yellow cloud clothes in it, which is more like the pistil tightly protected in the noble and elegant purple flower. It is tightly surrounded by purple, and the soul and dream depend on each other "Imperial concubine Wen, what can I do for you?" A cold voice came from below. After waking up the people who invested in the kiss, Mo Xuetong woke up, pushed Pushang and gently kissed his man. Shuimou looked down eagerly. How unfamiliar the sound was, she always felt that he was really destined to Puguang temple. He lost a concubine here last time and caused a scandal. Maybe it''s the same this time. Yanwang fengjuelei! Feng Jue ran was very annoyed. He was gnashing his teeth and secretly hated that Feng Jue Lei and imperial concubine Wen came at a bad time. He was kissing sweetly here. It was rare for tong''er to be so involved. When he was in full bloom, he was suddenly awakened and depressed. His eyes looked down along Mo Xuetong''s line of sight, and there was a hint of enchanting smile on the corners of his lips, which was full of evil! In the main hall, there was still only a long light. Under the flickering light of the long light, a woman dressed in ordinary women''s clothes appeared. When she looked carefully, she found that it was indeed Princess Wen. Without the beautiful royal clothes and ornaments, Princess Wen looked a little thin. Looking at the person in front of her, her face was a little more eager and excited Standing opposite her, far away is Feng Juelei. Feng Juelei just entered the gate of the Buddha Hall and didn''t come over. Instead, he was at the door and asked directly before closing the door of the main hall a little. The other imperial concubine didn''t appear here in silence. It was obvious that the two people were meeting here. Compared with the excitement of concubine Wen, the look on Feng Juelei''s face was almost cold. "Lei''er, i..." seeing Feng Jue Lei, the calm that concubine Wen had always maintained disappeared. She took two steps forward excitedly and was about to jump over and hold Feng Jue Lei. Her face was sad and happy, mixed with an unspeakable sadness and joy. Feng Juelei didn''t let her catch her. He took a step to avoid the embrace of imperial concubine Wen. His face looked cold: "imperial concubine Wen, you should know that I am the king of Yan. You''d better call me his Highness the king of Yan!" This is very rude. Although in a real sense, concubine Wen is neither Feng Juelei''s mother nor the queen who raised him. It''s also very normal to call the king of Yan, but looking at the current situation, concubine Wen jumped up with excitement and was pushed away by him so gently, and specially told her to call him the king of Yan. The tone inside is very cold and alienated. Concubine Wen''s heart was stabbed! Staggering two steps, holding one side of the door frame to stand still, turning back, with tears in his eyes: "lei''er, I''m your mother imperial concubine, you, how can you do this to me?" Deep palace for so many years, all the plans are for her son. In order to enable him to get more powerful support, she doesn''t hesitate to give birth to her child in advance, secretly replace the boy of Lingmei''s life, and then poison Lingmei, so that he can be raised under the Queen''s knee, and then get the support of the government. Whenever she saw her son, she couldn''t help but stop. Although she repeatedly warned herself that it was impossible to come forward to recognize him, her own flesh and blood, and that flesh and blood affection, could not be destroyed by reason, so she secretly sent some food to Feng Juelei again and again and secretly watched him play in the garden. However, when the truth came to light, why did the mother son relationship be cold without a trace of temperature? Princess Wen admitted that she had done nothing wrong and was dedicated to her son. Why did Feng Juelei ignore the fact that she was the mother around her and treat her coldly like a stranger. "Mother imperial concubine?" Feng Juelei''s lips showed a cold smile, with a touch of ridicule, "concubine Wen, the king determined that the king''s mother was Ling Meimei. Although she didn''t have a high position until she died, she was the king''s real mother. She protected the king until she grew up and died!" At that time, he was also five or six years old. He also remembered that the bowl of blood soup with a fishy smell was originally intended for him to eat, because he gave birth to a son and his identity was not the legitimate branch of the government. As a mere beauty, she gave birth to a son, and Ling Meimei was often frightened. Although some people have examined Yiying''s food, she is still not at ease. She always tries it first. That''s how the fish soup came to her. She picked up the spoon, gently raised a spoon, put it into the corner of her lips, and smiled at Feng Juelei, who was sitting waiting for the fish soup. Feng Jue Ran''s spoon was even raised. However, the sudden change took place. The second spoon extended by Ling Meimei was not sent to her mouth after all. The spoon in her hand fell into the bowl. A mouthful of black blood vomited in the fish soup. The snow-white fish soup was mixed with the bright color of ink. It was strange and sad. The corners of her lips stained with blood only had time to whisper the name of Feng Juelei. Those smart eyes in the past looked at Feng Juelei straight and looked sad Even after so many years, Feng Juelei still can''t forget the desolation and pain on Ling Meimei''s face and his attachment to him. At that time, he was too young. He heard that several palace maids were jealous of Ling Meimei''s favor, so he deliberately hurt her. Those people were also executed. Originally, this matter was even gone. Although Feng Juelei also went to check it later, because the matter was over at that time, And the interval is too long, even if there is doubt, it can not be verified. However, Feng Juelei still focuses on the queen. If Ling Meimei loses anyone, it is the empress Zhonggong who has no children. Raising herself is also raising a prince. There are only benefits for the queen and too many benefits for the government of Dingguo. Therefore, although he is very respectful to the queen, he is not close to her! But who ever thought that things were not like this at all. The woman who looked kind and vicious in front of him was his own mother, which made Feng Juelei how willing to accept it. Chapter 695 In Feng Juelei''s heart, Lingmei is his real mother, who is really devoted to him and protects his mother with his life. He hates the person who killed Lingmei from his heart and swears that if he has the opportunity to know the truth in the future, he will kill his enemy, even if he is the queen of today. However, what he didn''t expect was that this person was always a quiet and gentle concubine Wen, and she was her own mother. How could Feng Juelei accept that her mother killed Ling Meimei who protected her. Even if she said that all this was for himself, he couldn''t bear it. The Ling beauty in her childhood innocent memory was in line with the image of Feng Juelei''s mother. She was kind, gentle and took care of every detail. At that time, he was very happy. Although others said that the mother''s concubine was not spoiled, the mother''s concubine of the eighth brother was the person on the tip of his father''s heart. He didn''t care. At least there was a beautiful and gentle mother around him, without merit and worry. Then Ling Meimei was poisoned, and Feng Juelei fell from heaven to hell. A prince who lost the protection of his mother''s concubine, was strong everywhere in the deep palace. Because he was young, he was bullied by the eunuchs and maids in the palace, and sometimes even ignored. Even the little eunuch dared to have fun with him, pushed him to the ground and couldn''t get up, and then left with a laugh. As long as he thinks of these, Feng Juelei can''t calmly accept concubine Wen! When she excitedly laid out the past in front of him and proved that she was dedicated to safeguarding his biological mother, Feng Juelei grabbed the door and left, not looking at the two drops of blood, not looking at the look in the eyes expected by concubine Wen, and not willing to think that concubine Wen was her own biological mother. Poison is like snake and scorpion. Besides this, he can''t think of any other words that can describe it. "Lei''er, how can you treat me like this? Ling Meimei will treat you as her own son. If she knows that her son will die because of you, how can she tolerate you to survive? Lei''er, only I am sincere for you. Do you think a mother can be willing to give up her son and can''t watch you call her mother to other women." Princess Wen shed tears and looked at Feng Juelei mournfully. She cried sadly. Her outstretched hand seemed to want to touch Feng Juelei''s clothes, but it fell powerlessly in his cold and disgusting eyes. Originally, things were developing in the direction of her appointment. The delivery time between her and Ling Meimei was only a few days away. Normally, Ling Meimei had a child about half a month earlier than her. She saw the Dingguo government and queen behind Ling Meimei. The queen had no children. If she wanted to adopt one, it must be the child of Ling Meimei, who was closest to her by blood. If the empress and the Duke of Dingguo didn''t stand behind Ling Meimei and give birth to the prince safely with Ling Meimei''s gentle and useless temperament, Princess Wen''s family was powerless. She knew it was her own internal injury, so she thought of this way to replace flowers and trees. When Ling Meimei gave birth, she used oxytocin in the palace and secretly gave birth to a child. She sold the close mammy around Ling Meimei, exchanged her son for Ling Meisheng''s son, and then smothered the newborn child. Then she pretended to be hit by a palace concubine who was specially against her. Because the collision was too heavy, the child was premature and difficult to give birth. She suffocated in her mother''s abdomen and was born a dead baby. Ling Meicai''s son happened to use it and died, but she didn''t blame her Palace concubine. Imperial concubine Wen has a great reputation in the palace. Even the Empress Dowager and the emperor looked up at her and promoted her to the imperial concubine position irregularly. Later, because of her good reputation, after giving birth to six princesses, she was granted the title of imperial concubine and became one of the most powerful imperial concubines in the palace. Although she has always been low-key and has no son, people in the palace dare not look down on her. She said that Ling Meimei would agree to let the queen keep Feng Juelei, but unexpectedly, Ling Meimei loved her son so much that she didn''t agree. Princess Wen poisoned Ling Meimei. As soon as Ling Meimei died, Feng Juelei who lost her mother will be supported, and the queen who has been peeping at Feng Juelei will reach out. As long as the queen reaches out to raise Feng Juelei, Feng Juelei''s status will rise. Although it is not a real adoption and is not the legitimate son of the central palace, the queen and the Duke of Dingguo will certainly support Feng Juelei. With her helping the flames in the harem, it is not a difficult problem for Feng Juelei to ascend to the throne of God. At that time, she can sit in the Empress Dowager''s body and have power over the six palaces. What about the current queen? What''s the matter with Feng Juelei? Her blood is her own son. The blood is thicker than water. She doesn''t believe that her son has been raised by others for a few days. Moreover, she doesn''t see that Feng Juelei is as close as a family to the queen. But people can''t calculate, but God! It''s a matter of certainty. The intervention of the Empress Dowager and King Ning makes the Duke of Dingguo swing from side to side. They don''t stand behind Feng Juelei wholeheartedly. Later, because the daughter of the Duke of Dingguo married to the Duke of Chu, there was more ambiguity with Feng Jue Xuan, the king of Chu. Up to now, more people think that the Duke of Dingguo seems to pay more attention to the king of Chu. After the wedding, Feng Juelei had an accident for no reason and was hated by Emperor Zongwen. Later, only when Feng Juelei was in his early days, Feng Juelei was more and more suppressed. Even King Ning fengjue could marry Nanman''s Princess Caifeng and seek power for herself. However, Feng Juelei had only one Nanman minister''s daughter, which made her anxious and nervous, As if watching the throne slip from his hand. How willing she is! So she had to tell Feng Juelei the truth first. She thought that her mother and son would be united and deal with others together. Unexpectedly, Feng Juelei didn''t want to recognize her. If she hadn''t begged for sincerity again and again, she didn''t want to see or see her. Why didn''t she break her heart? What she did was all about her son. Why didn''t her son understand! "Imperial concubine Wen, you will not sneak out of the palace today just to show your deep love between mother and son in front of the king. If you have anything, you can say it. The king will have something to do. You will secretly meet the imperial concubine in private. The father emperor knows that neither of us is good." Feng Juelei didn''t want to pester her about whether Ling Meimei was really good to him. He frowned and said impatiently. Imperial concubine Gong met the prince privately, but it was really a dead end. Feng Juelei had no future, and imperial concubine Wen couldn''t live. When Feng Juelei said this, imperial concubine Wen immediately woke up, picked up her loving mother''s heart knot and wiped her tears with a handkerchief, Nodded: "lei''er, whether you recognize me or not, I''m your mother. You can ignore me, but I can''t help but consider for you. Your sister wants to make peace with Nanman. Do you think it''s helpful for you? If so, I''ll make it happen. If there''s no help, I''ll help your sister turn it upside down." Princess Wen hasn''t made up her mind these days. On the one hand, she thinks it''s good for Princess six to marry Nanman. At least she has made a strong marriage with Nanman. In the future, Feng Juelei may have a big arm to seize power, but considering that Nanman is too far away and out of reach, Princess six is powerless even if she is powerful. Besides, Princess Wen doesn''t know what''s going on there. What makes her most dissatisfied is that she originally agreed to marry Prince Xie Yue. Why did she become the imperial concubine of the third prince for no reason? If her status is low for a while, she won''t be able to ascend the Queen''s position in the future, which doesn''t help Feng Juelei much. After thinking about it, I couldn''t understand it for a moment. I simply tried to find a way to call Feng Juelei out and want to hear his opinions directly. Although she was good at forbearance and cruel, she must be just a woman locked in the deep palace. The outside help was too small and the news was blocked. "Feng Xuehe wanted to enter the government house of the Ming Dynasty, but his method was too low and his heart was too big. He even wanted to carve with one arrow. He didn''t see whether he had this strength. He thought she was a smart man, but unexpectedly she was as stupid as you. In the end, he didn''t let himself marry the government house of the Ming Dynasty, but fell into it." Feng Juelei made no secret of his contempt in his words. Thinking that this time, due to the random action of Feng Xuehe, he almost dragged the Duke of Ming into the vortex. He felt angry. The Duke of Ming is his biggest help now, and only the Duke of Ming has been standing firmly behind him. Compared with the sister of a snake swallowing an elephant, he pays more attention to you Yuecheng and the government of the Ming Dynasty behind him! "Xuehe is also a miscalculation. Who knows that Princess Xuan is so sophisticated at her young age. She not only turns things over, but also makes Xuehe fall into it. When you get to that position in the future, you must vent your anger on your sister. You have to cut that woman thousands of times." Imperial concubine Wen ignored the strong mockery in Feng Juelei''s words. Sitting on the roof, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help laughing. Imperial concubine Wen really regarded herself as the Empress Dowager in power. If she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, she would kill people. It seemed that she was in charge of life and death. She didn''t leave the eight characters in her hands. This... Is really anxious! Feng Jue''s evil eyes stared coldly at concubine Wen. There was evil and cold anger in the bottom of her eyes. The corners of her lips were hooked. There was a Yin owl in her strange smile. She dared to kill her pupils. It''s really looking for death! "Imperial concubine Wen, I can''t decide whether the six younger sisters will go to the marriage. Imperial concubine Wen doesn''t do everything in detail. Do you need to ask the king if you want to do anything? If you have time, you still need to work hard at your father. If the six younger sisters are not reconciled with each other, it doesn''t matter much with the king. But now the marriage has been settled between the two countries. If there are disputes again, it''s easy to cause accidents. It''s better to let the six younger sisters wait for marriage." Feng Jue ran ignored the topic of concubine Wen''s deviation, and didn''t look at her face, which became ferocious under the light. He didn''t want to say something, but he felt disgusted to see that concubine Wen seemed to be doing everything for his eyes. He was always self righteous and thought he could decide people''s fate. Peace and marriage is a major event between the two countries. If the six princesses are really destroyed, how can the six princesses get well? They think they have calculated for a while in the government of the Ming Dynasty and done everything. At this time, they cry and shout not to go to Nanman with peace and marriage. There is no such simple thing as long hair and short knowledge. After saying that, I didn''t want to entangle with concubine Wen anymore. I turned to open the door and strode away. It seemed that I didn''t hear the low cry of concubine Wen behind me! Since I deliberately let go at that time, this kind of kinship can''t be connected if I want to Chapter 696 In front of the Buddha Hall, imperial concubine Wen stood there, holding the door frame, followed Feng Juelei''s figure with her eyes, and watched him leave quickly, as if he were avoiding a disaster. Her heart was sour and tears fell uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes, but she was determined. She took up her sadness and looked around carefully, Before leaving quietly. Outside the door, a maid in waiting, dressed as a maid, waited with a lantern and looked at the dim light behind the door. "Is concubine Wen... The biological mother of King Yan?" Mo Xuetong was so shocked that he looked at the light winding away in the distance and said, "well, the sixth princess is not her daughter, is she?" Things in the palace are really weird! She once thought about the reason why imperial concubine Wen jumped out to show her good queen. She just thought she was looking for a way back for herself, or she was more optimistic about Feng Juelei, so even the six princesses stood on Feng Juelei''s side. Now she found that Feng Juelei was her own son. It was too much to think about. Concubine Wen hid so deeply that she not only calculated the Ling beauty, but also the queen and the government of Dingguo. She was too scheming. What such a person did was suspicious. She inexplicably thought of the sixth Princess and sighed. After that, she also felt that she was guessing. "Tong''er thinks that concubine Wen is dark. Since she has changed her son, or she may steal someone else''s daughter?" Feng Jue ran skimmed her mouth and smiled. She picked up the black snow pupil and came down from the roof. At this time, blowing on the roof is obviously bad for her health. "I think so. I think she, a palace imperial concubine without a son, can be equal to concubine su. There is no reason." Mo Xuetong was half surrounded by Feng Jue and walked back to the door. He didn''t hide his thoughts. He thought of seeing concubine Wen for the first time. He just thought it was a rare person with good heart. But I didn''t expect the means to be so vicious! Mo Xuetong clearly knows that if the queen is not weak, imperial concubine Wen will never take the initiative to jump out, let alone make people doubt her. The current situation is in favor of imperial concubine Su and the king of Chu. The only queen who can withstand imperial concubine Su has had accidents again and again, and now has to retreat behind the scenes. Although she is still in the name of the queen, compared with the real power of imperial concubine Su, the queen doesn''t have much advantage. In addition, Feng Juelei has made some trouble again and again, which has embarrassed the originally aspiring king of Yan. Imperial concubine Wen had to stand up. "Are you going to tell the emperor about it?" Mo Xuetong asked after sighing. It is extremely dangerous for imperial concubine Wen to stay with emperor Zongwen. She can bear it for so long. She can send her own son to other imperial concubines, and poison Ling Meimei, who protects Feng Juelei. It can be seen that she is extremely poisonous. She can''t tell when she will be cruel. There is only one throne, but imperial concubine Wen can do anything for the throne of Feng Jue Lei. Such a person is so terrible that she must clean it up before she starts. After the tragedy of the previous life, Mo Xuetong believes that it is better to start first and give a fatal blow while imperial concubine Wen''s attention is still on Feng Jue Xuan. If such a person can''t be killed at one blow, he will bite back like a poisonous snake. At that time, she may not be the one who died. "Tong''er is worried about me?" Feng Jue Ran''s handsome face showed a smile, but the conversation was a little biased. It seemed that she was very happy. Mo Xuetong glared at him and said angrily, "I''ll tell you what''s the matter. Imperial concubine Wen can''t let it go at will, but I don''t know if the emperor will believe it." After that, the eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was a difficult problem. The affair between imperial concubine Wen and Feng Juelei was just what they said in private. It was very difficult for emperor Zongwen to believe that the gentle and quiet imperial concubine Wen around him was a vicious woman. Seeing that she was worried and full of knots, Feng Jue ran was in a good mood. He took Mo Xuetong and smiled. Without telling her more, he went out of the back door, got on the horse waiting on the side, wrapped Mo Xuetong with his cloak, hit the horse down the mountain, went down the mountain and turned to the carriage waiting there. When he arrived at the carriage, the carriage didn''t go back and forth to the capital, but went to a layman. Mo Xuetong was still a little confused, but when he saw that the carriage turned around the road beside Puguang temple, he began to light up the light in a big way, and then he realized that the man was so black. Even if Feng Juelei found his carriage, he wouldn''t find that his carriage had been to Puguang temple. The location of the light is a distance from Puguang temple! Besides, the gate is closed at this time. Opening the gate again will only attract the attention of all forces! "Tong''er, don''t worry. Don''t worry about imperial concubine Wen. She deliberately paves the way for Feng Juelei and doesn''t hesitate to take her daughter as a stepping stone, but that daughter is not a worry-free, let alone submissive. Tong''er just needs to keep looking." With a smile, Feng Jue patted Mo Xuetong''s head, held her in her arms, leaned against the soft couch on one side, put her head on her arm, and signaled that she could sleep at ease. There is still a long way to go from the farewell hospital. Mo Xuetong can have a good rest. Mo Xuetong was really tired. She had been out for some time and met Princess Liu and Hu Qianyue in the jade shop. Later, she tried to deal with the pursuit of you Yuecheng and met Qin Yufeng. One by one, she was really tired. He touched his blunt head, consciously found a comfortable position in his arms, habitually rubbed his small face on his face, closed his eyes, nodded, and said softly, "the sixth princess is really not a worry-free. She is still meeting you Yuecheng in private today. It happened to be under the window of my jade shop. I was almost caught by you Yuecheng." "You Yuecheng is the first think-tank of the third brother. She is most valued by the third brother at ordinary times and has never been very light on women''s color. Feng Xuehe thinks it''s not enough to make you Yuecheng fall in love with her own beauty. Now it''s a certainty that she goes to Nanman to make peace. What if she''s still running around? It''s difficult that the peace talks between the two countries can change day after day." Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand to hold a trace of embroidered hair that fell on her ear behind her ear, lazily replied, and her eyes fell on the face with some light cyan in the calm of Mo Xue Tong, The absent-minded way: "the Third Prince of Nanman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has contact with his eldest brother, but he doesn''t know that he has been infiltrated by the moon city. Tong Er doesn''t have to pay too much attention. If he doesn''t want to participate in these disputes, he can have more rest in other hospitals." The focus of a few words is not to let Mo Xuetong care about the Third Prince of Nanman and listen to the concern in his words. Mo Xuetong spilled a beautiful smile like a flower on his lips, nodded shallowly, opened his eyes, and was facing the pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, the sincere care and doting in the Phoenix eyes. "I''ll pay attention." She cleverly fell in his arms, like a lazy cat. "That''s good. Go to sleep!" Feng Jue ran bent slightly at the corners of her lips, leaned over her body, kissed her gently on the snow-white forehead of the black snow pupil, and brushed her heart like cherry blossoms, warm, soft and sweet Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran only spent one night in another courtyard. They returned to the capital early in the morning and returned to the palace for a rest. Feng Jue ran took Mo Xuetong to go to the residence of Prince Xie Yue. The residence was later given by Emperor Zongwen. It was given to Prince Xie Yue and Princess Caifeng in name, but in fact it was given to Prince Xie Yue. After that, Princess Caifeng will marry to Prince Ning''s house and can''t stay here all the time. Of course, crown prince Xie Yue will also leave. However, giving such a residence in the capital is a sign of friendship between the two countries. After that, anyone from Nan man can live in it temporarily and avoid staying in the post house again. At the gate, the two parted hands. Mo Xuetong went inside to the inner yard. The women''s dependents were all received by Princess Caifeng in the inner yard. Feng Jue ran stood in the carriage. Prince Xie Yue heard that Feng Jue ran came and had been waiting for one side for a long time. The two people walked in hand. Mo Xuetong''s carriage still went in and finally stopped in the inner yard of the women''s family. "Princess Xuan." When Mo Xuetong got off the carriage, he heard a hoarse voice around him. He turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned. It was you Yuee, who had always been at odds with her. You yue''e is very thin, almost without a trace of blood color, and her face is pale. She stands holding the maid on one side, almost shaky. She hasn''t been seen for a few days. You yue''e is so pale and haggard. The whole person seems to have changed. She doesn''t see the fierce look of Mo Xuetong in anger before. "Princess Yan, but she is ill?" Looking at you yue''e''s slightly raised cheekbones, Mo Xue asked softly. "I was ill for a few days before, but these days are OK." You Yuee treats Mo Xuetong with a gentle attitude that she has never had before. When the two meet, they naturally walk in together. "Since you are ill, why don''t you have more rest? Princess Caifeng doesn''t have to attend the banquet. Princess Caifeng won''t go. You can still see it when you enter Prince Ning''s house in the future. There will always be banquets." Mo Xuetong asked gently. You Yuee''s state is not very good, and her attitude is unprecedentedly kind. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what she means for a moment, so he simply takes a closer look at her changes. Seeing that the two of them came together, someone in the house had already informed Princess Caifeng that there were only three real princes in the state of Qin, but there were only two princes. Although King Ning was also a prince, he was a little far away in the eyes of others. The identities of these two princes in the state of Qin were top. "See Princess Yan, Princess Ning." Mo Yarui came from another path. Although she was still dressed as a side imperial concubine, she was followed by several more maids and women than before. Now the main business of the king''s house of Chu is mo Yarui. Of course, the identity of her side imperial concubine is a little more important than that of an ordinary imperial concubine. Looking at you yue''e''s pale and bloodless face, and then looking at the bright color of Mo Ya Rui, Mo Xue Tong''s Willow eyebrow picked it. The status of the two seems to be changed. They all look strange. "Mo side imperial concubine!" Mo Xuetong said politely with a smile. You Yuee nodded faintly on one side. It''s a gift. Fortunately, everyone knows that she has always been arrogant. It''s good to be able to do so. The three teams joined together and went to the inner yard. Princess Caifeng got the news and came out in person! Chapter 697 In the flower hall in the backyard, a pair of Nanman women are singing and dancing. Among them, a dancer in a light pink neon dress and an exotic dance dress make the whole person beautiful, charming and enchanting. Coupled with that eye wave, such a faint look back almost makes people''s heart and soul, and the wriggling waist and crotch is extremely amorous. Originally, this kind of dance was not pleasing to the eyes of several princesses and wives. It was a kind of tempting feeling. It was more than dignified for those in the main room, and Foxy was the most annoying. Remembering that there were more or less fox spirits in my family, no one would appreciate this kind of dance aimed at seducing people. But the dancers in the middle of the dance give them a little more different feeling. They don''t feel annoying, and even give birth to the feeling of beauty like a fairy. The flying cloud clothes, the wide sleeves of dancing and the belt of slender waist all publicize the feminine beauty of women. When flying in circles, the feather clothes turn into clouds and catch the eye. The eyes of all the people were attracted by the clothes that looked both delicate and charming. They were dignified like nine heaven fairies and gentle like Caifeng turning back. The clothes were so gorgeous and feminine. Although you saw many rare treasures, you had never seen such good clothes. When you spread them out, they were bright. When you look again, they seemed to have colorful glow, It was all attracted for a moment. "Princess Caifeng, this dress is so beautiful. Is this the unique material of Nanman?" Mo yalui asked with some curiosity. Seeing that all the people present were attracted by the clothes, Princess Caifeng nodded proudly, and then said with a smile: "that''s our Nanman specialty neon clothes, which are made of silk vomited by colorful silkworms. Because colorful silkworms are very difficult to raise, there are few such neon clothes in the whole Nanman." "Colorful silkworm?" Another lady asked curiously, "can Princess Caifeng explain to us the difference between colorful silkworms and ordinary silkworms." "Yes, there are many varieties of silkworms in the state of Qin. The woven fabrics also have different characteristics and are very precious." There was also a lady who said unconvinced. People''s attention then fell on the neon dress, hanging the dancer''s dance. The dress seemed more attractive. All the people present were women, and most of them were young women. When they saw this colorful neon dress, they were not itchy. They asked Princess Caifeng to explain it one after another. At this time, Princess Caifeng picked up the shelf, pointed to the neon clothes below, covered her lips and said with a smile: "ladies, take a closer look and see how the ladies'' eyesight is. When I explain to you later, the ladies can compare the seven colored neon clothes." When Princess Caifeng said this, the interests of the women''s family members immediately soared. No one would admit that they had no knowledge or vision. Of course, they looked hard and tried to find out what others didn''t find. At that time, they didn''t show their face. On the contrary, if they knew nothing, they would be inferior to others. There are also several princesses, princesses and Duchess, who have to show their faces in front of them. Mo Xuetong leaned back and leaned on the big armchair behind her. Shuimou glanced around flexibly. On one side, she sat you yue''e, while Mo Yarui was looking at it with great interest. On the other side, you yue''e didn''t have much spirit, as if she didn''t have enough spirit. In the past, you yue''e was always full of fighting spirit when she saw Mo Xuetong, but it made people feel her twilight. Her eyes didn''t fall on the energetic dancer. She slightly turned her head and talked to Ling Mingyan sitting behind. They spoke very softly. It only seemed that Ling Mingyan said something to you yue''e, and you yue''e shook her head. What else does Ling Mingyan want to say? She shook her head to stop it! Princess six and Princess Caifeng are sitting together. They have the same identity and are both close princesses. Originally, today''s banquet should be invited by Princess six. When Princess Caifeng robbed them first, Princess six will naturally attend and accompany them. Whether they are satisfied privately or not, everyone is a lord of the country. There is still some tolerance. Hu Qianyue sat next to Princess Caifeng. Her face was pale and somewhat like you Yuee, but her spirit was much stronger than you Yuee. She talked and laughed with Princess Caifeng from time to time. Princess Caifeng refused to reveal the secret of colorful clothes. Several ladies and ladies sat under her head and asked her a few words, which were rejected by her with a smile. She is now playing the role of a subordinate of Princess Caifeng. She is neither humble nor arrogant, and does not dominate. She has a smile on her face. No matter who has looked at her, she smiles and nods. Compared with the pride of Princess Caifeng, Hu Qianyue is more approachable and easy to get people''s favor. Looking at such Hu Qianyue, think about the arrogant appearance of Hu Qianyue for the first time, and the smile of Mo Xue''s pupil is more and more gentle. It''s not just Princess Caifeng who has changed. Hu Qianyue is not what she looked like when she first met Finally, the ladies couldn''t see it. One by one, they urged Princess Caifeng to talk about the beauty of colorful neon clothes. When she put on enough airs and saw all the people''s eyes, Princess Caifeng coughed with satisfaction, picked up the guest tea lamp at the table and drank it slowly. Then he explained with a smile: "This colorful neon dress can not only change colors, but also change seven colors. Now we don''t have much light in the house. When we wait outside in the sun, we can see different colors from different angles, just like a person wearing seven neon clothes. Colorful silkworm is a unique silkworm in Nanman. It only eats colorful mulberry leaves in cloud and fog valley. This colorful mulberry leaf is the whole There is only one Nanman in the misty valley. " "And not much, only a small piece, that is to say, the colorful silkworms of the whole Nanman spin silk together, and there are only half of the clothes made of this material in a year. Making clothes made of this material will not only make women soft and beautiful, but also warm in winter and cool in summer. Women''s nature is cold. With such a dress warming their body, some small hair and minor diseases on their body will be eliminated naturally." Listening to the people''s exclamation and surprised eyes, Princess Caifeng became more and more proud. She glanced sideways at the gentle six princesses sitting laughing. She saw that although her face was calm, the fundus of her eyes was a little more warm. With a satisfied look at Hu Qianyue, she knew which woman could resist such beautiful clothes. Besides, the colorful clothes also have the effect of warming in winter and cooling in summer. Even if she hadn''t been married this time, the queen wouldn''t be willing to make clothes for her. Hu Qianyue didn''t respond to her. She was talking to a lady with a low smile. She didn''t seem to see Princess Caifeng''s demonstrative eyes at all. "Princess Caifeng, why did you give such precious clothes to a dancer?" A lady listened to Princess Caifeng''s words and looked at the energetic woman dancing below. She couldn''t help asking in doubt. In her opinion, such precious clothes are only suitable for Princess Caifeng. A little dancer wearing such clothes is almost outrageous and uncomfortable. She is also an official wife of a dignified four grade official, but she can''t wear such clothes, while a humble dancer can have such an enviable dress. Does that mean she''s worse than a dancer! This idea directly led to several ladies who wanted to be with her, and their faces were somewhat ugly. "How can a dance music be equipped with such clothes? That''s our princess''s clothes. Our Nanman banquet. If the host family can dance a song, it is the greatest respect for the guests. Today, the princess was going to dance in person to thank all ladies, miss. But the princess felt a little unwell. I''m afraid she couldn''t dance, but she didn''t want to neglect the distinguished guests. The dance music below dressed the princess I''ll dance for you instead of the princess, but I''ll do what our princess wants. " Hu Qianyue smiled and solved the confusion for the people. She stretched out her hand and patted. The music stopped and said to the dance music: "go down and change the princess''s neon clothes, and then send them up." "Yes!" When the dance music retreats, he will change his clothes and send them back. "No, shallow moon, how can she show the colorful clothes she has worn to several princesses and princesses before washing them? Come on, open my seven treasure Pavilion and take out the latest seven colored clothes given to me by my mother." Princess Caifeng stretched out her hand to stop and called for someone to come and get it. Although the people didn''t know what the Qibao pavilion was, they knew from the name that it was different. It should be princess Caifeng''s box for treasures. They couldn''t help stretching their necks one by one. Compared with the neon clothes worn by a dance music, the self-supporting ladies and ladies preferred to see the colorful neon satin that was not "polluted". The maid in waiting behind Princess Caifeng walked down. "Princess, did the queen give you a colorful neon dress?" Hu Qianyue seemed to have never thought that Princess Caifeng still had a piece of neon dress in her hand, and asked in amazement. "After the mission to the state of Qin was decided, my mother called me to the harem and said that my father specially rewarded me with a colorful neon dress and asked me to cut it into clothes. Girls pay the most attention to their appearance. The colorful cloth made of neon clothes can not only make my appearance better than before, but also strengthen my body. Even on cold days, I don''t have to wear bulky clothes, because the colorful neon satin is too precious, The other princesses didn''t either, so they didn''t publicize it. " Princess Caifeng became more and more proud, narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. It''s true that the nishang Satin was indeed given by the queen of Nanman, but the person who gave it was not princess Caifeng. It''s just that no matter who the princess came to marry, Princess Caifeng needed to make her a dress made of this material to express the Queen''s boxing feelings. At this time, Princess Caifeng pulled it and put it on herself in order to put the credit on herself. As for the six princesses who came to Nanman later, how to tell the empress of Nanman was not in her consideration. Anyway, at that time, she had been a concubine in the state of Qin, so she couldn''t touch herself. Besides, it wasn''t big. At most, Nanman was a little unhappy, but she didn''t have to pay her mother''s family. So the lie Princess Caifeng said is very natural! Clothes should be given, but the credit can''t fall on others. Fortunately, Hu Qianyue is also witty today. She always cheers her up at the right time to make Princess Caifeng very satisfied. Watching Hu Qianyue become more and more kind, Hu Qianyue used to be arrogant, but now she doesn''t have finger teeth. In the future, she will only be a side imperial concubine and can''t stammer to herself Chapter 698 The nishang was carefully held up by the palace people. Just now, everyone just looked at it from a distance, but was attracted by the bright color. Now when they look at it so carefully, they feel more and more beautiful. Originally, it was only clothes of the same color. If they stand in slightly different positions, they can call out different colors, and these colors are scattered and combined into different patterns, Make the whole dress more beautiful and charming. It''s just a piece of material. It has made people feel so amazing. How beautiful it should be to really wear this dress. Born as a woman, who can refuse such a beautiful thing, but it''s not ordinary women here. They know there are some things they can''t afford. Such gorgeous and gorgeous neon clothes should be what the princesses and princesses here should have. Some people further thought of other things. They looked at the colorful princess with a beautiful face, and then looked at the six princesses who sat quietly and curious. They couldn''t restrain their amazement in their eyes. Inexplicably, they had a sense of national honor. Everyone was a friendly princess. In fact, the identity of the six princesses was not lower than that of the colorful princess. How come the six princesses had some, but the six princesses didn''t. "Princess Caifeng, this colorful neon dress is really beautiful. It really matches our six princesses. Isn''t it that Princess Caifeng took it out today and specially gave it to our six princesses to celebrate their trip to Nanman?" A lady shook her fan and joked with a smile. The fan in his hand seemed uninteresting. He rowed from nishang to the sixth princess, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the sixth princess. This sounds like a joke, but it points out the identity of the six princesses. Of course, it also shows that the six princesses are not only the princess of the state of Qin, but also the princess of Nanman. They can be regarded as the daughter-in-law of Nanman. How can they not give their daughter-in-law, but only their daughter-in-law! What''s more, those who are well-informed here also heard that the Nanman queen is the biological mother of the third prince. She may not be kind to a princess from a palace girl, but not to see her own daughter-in-law. Princess Caifeng was enjoying looking at the envious eyes of the people. Stunned by this seemingly joking but actually provocative words, she opened her mouth. She couldn''t answer it for a moment, and she was angry in her heart. Her original plan was to wait until the admiration and praise of the people were enough, and then she proposed to give it to the sixth princess, make enough human feelings, and then deliberately raise the sixth princess to make her face shine. After that, even when she came to Nanman, the queen gave her colorful clothes, the effect was not as good as herself. But I didn''t expect that things had not reached the peak she had set, and she hadn''t been satisfied enough and appreciated enough. She had gone through the twists and turns. Unexpectedly, Princess Caifeng was so happy that she sank her face to the lady who didn''t know how to look: "this lady means that I don''t match my neon clothes?" This remark is very rude and arrogant. Although the lady''s words before have the meaning of provocation, they are more to beg for the six princesses, and they are still said in the meaning of joking. No matter what Princess Caifeng answers, everyone will not look bad. It must be the main lady sitting here. This means is very handy in peacetime. However, the lady obviously misjudged the arrogance of Princess Caifeng and did not calculate the temper of Princess Caifeng. When asked so rudely by Princess Caifeng, she was stunned immediately. Her face was green and red for a while, and she couldn''t even answer for a moment. How dare she say she didn''t deserve so many people. But since Princess Caifeng is a match, why did she just mention the six princesses, as if Princess Caifeng is far less than the six princesses. A lady was scolded so rudely by Princess Caifeng, and the scene was strangely quiet. Nuo Da''s Hall fell into silence, and the needle fell. Hu Qianyue was calm with her head down. Only a trace of ridicule in the corner of her eyes, she knew that Princess Caifeng would be unconvinced when she launched the dress so loudly. She deliberately compared Princess Liu with Princess Caifeng and ran against Princess Caifeng. It was inevitable. Of course, she was also willing to watch the quiet development of the situation. The eyes slightly glanced at the other side, facing the other pair of eyes, and the two looked at each other without saying anything, and then turned away as if nothing had happened. The enemy of the enemy can become a friend. "Princess Caifeng doesn''t have to be angry. With the posture of Princess Caifeng, who doesn''t deserve this neon dress? I''m afraid it''s only the neon dress that doesn''t deserve Princess Caifeng." The topic is because of the six princesses. Even if the six princesses don''t come out now and see that everyone''s eyes turn to her, she has to defend and smile softly to Princess Caifeng to excuse the lady. This is what the sixth princess said, and she specially gave Princess Gao Caifeng a head, which made Princess Caifeng feel happy. Today, it was Princess Caifeng who showed her kindness to the sixth princess. Naturally, it can''t really yellow the face of the sixth princess. Of course, she took the opportunity to go down the steps. "Puchi" smiled, covered his lips with a handkerchief, and looked at the people who didn''t understand for the moment. He smiled like a flower: "I''m not angry. I''m just joking with this lady. Of course, such gorgeous and beautiful clothes deserve the identity of the sixth princess. I borrow flowers to offer Buddha here and give them to the sixth princess." She waved generously and motioned the palace man to send the neon clothes to the sixth princess. Things turned sharply, completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Even you Yuee, who was temporarily absent-minded, was attracted. She looked up at Princess Caifeng and seemed to want to see how much sincerity she had in her eyes. Among the ladies of the aristocratic family present, who didn''t fight out of the backyard? Who hasn''t seen that Princess Caifeng was really angry just now, and the gloomy anger in her eyebrows can''t pretend to be false. Unexpectedly, as soon as the six princesses spoke, the anger disappeared immediately. It seemed that she was sincere and wanted to give the six princesses neon clothes. Who can''t see the look of Princess Caifeng at nishang? It''s very painful! It''s obviously very reluctant. The lady was relieved when Princess Caifeng said such a scene. She was afraid that she would be wrong again. She was shameless by Princess Caifeng. She hurriedly greeted Princess Caifeng with a smile: "Princess Caifeng is indeed a princess of a country. We really admire her for her magnanimity." Her original intention was to say that Princess Caifeng was willing to send out such treasures. It was really generous and worthy of being a dignified princess. But she happened to speak with the six princesses when she promised, which seemed to belittle the six princesses. Therefore, as soon as she finished speaking, the lady''s face turned black. The sixth Princess happened to open her mouth and said it politely. She refused: "thank you for the love of Princess Caifeng. It''s just such a treasure. Anyone can treasure it. If I have such a neon dress, I can''t give it away, so I really don''t dare to accept it." Any one of these two sentences is right. You will feel that the speaker is very polite, but when they are reflected, Princess Caifeng can give out her clothes generously, while the sixth princess said that she was reluctant to give them away at will. With the demeanor between the top and bottom and the style of a personal princess, Princess Caifeng oppressed the sixth princess on the whole. So as soon as she finished speaking, Princess Caifeng raised her head proudly and looked at the lady nodding kindly. The sixth princess''s corners of her eyes jumped unconsciously. If she hadn''t been well cultivated all the time, she would have some uncontrollable anger and glanced at the lady coldly. The coldness in the corners of her eyes made the lady uncomfortable and shrink back. She shrank directly behind people and didn''t dare to say a word more. I felt bad luck in my heart. When I went out, I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar. I said more and more wrong. The more I said, the more wrong I made. I said two words, but I offended all the two princesses present. "Princess six, you don''t have to be polite. Since Princess Caifeng is so sincere in giving her neon clothes to Princess six, it''s also a heart. It''s too polite for Princess six to refuse. Moreover, Princess six is going to Nanman right away. Anyway, they are all a family. Being too polite will seem like a share." Ling Mingyan was the one who made it through. Everyone looked at Ling Mingyan with a smile and looked very kind. Today''s thing is too abnormal. Ling Mingyan, who has always been conceited and arrogant, would say something so considerate of others in front of people. Look at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. If everyone wasn''t familiar with Ling Mingyan, she really thought it wasn''t Ling Mingyan himself. When was the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty so sensible! "Yes, Princess six. When I was in Nanman, my third brother was very kind to me. I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha here. I also sent colorful neon clothes to Princess six first for my mother. Princess six won''t accept it, but I won''t be a family." The smile on Princess Caifeng''s face became more and more cordial. She knew that it was the noble son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty who had just spoken. She smiled and nodded at her. The mansion of the four great powers is the top aristocratic family in the state of Qin. Although several wives have different identities from the princess, they are all polite when they see them. What''s more, the son and wife of the Duke of Ming are not only the future wife of the Duke of Ming, but also the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Ding. They come from the later family. Princess Caifeng has long inquired clearly and will look up at them anyway. The six princesses frowned slightly when the two of them spoke in unison. She also liked the colorful neon dress and even wanted to have it. Which young woman could resist the beautiful treasure, but now she saw that Ling Mingyan was so enthusiastic and had no reason to meditate. Ling Mingyan is not a fool. How can she be indifferent to what happened in the government of the Ming Dynasty? In the memory of the sixth princess, Ling Mingyan has never been an atmospheric person, especially how many years she has been chasing you Yuecheng. The sixth Princess herself pays close attention to you Yuecheng. How can she not know about Dao Ling Mingyan. How could she be kind enough to stand on her side when something like that happened, and she was too kind today, but she was really not like herself. Would Ling Mingyan complain? There is only one answer, no! So that''s why? Take it or not? Between the flashes of lightning and sparks, the six princesses had a plan. They took back their eyes suspiciously, smiled generously at Princess Caifeng and said, "Princess Caifeng is so polite. Since Princess Caifeng has said so, I have to smile. Thank you, Princess Caifeng." When she said this, it only seemed that she was petty, but she was not at ease when she accepted it. Nanman''s place was really evil. What happened in the Empress Dowager''s palace, the sixth princess suddenly remembered that the thing Princess Caifeng got from the Empress Dowager at that time was not a good thing. Although the sixth princess has good medical skills, she doesn''t focus on this aspect and doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Of course she won''t take in the neon clothes. She turns to the other side with a smile, with beautiful eyes Chapter 699 On the other side of the sixth Princess sat you Yuee. You Yuee was not interested. She lightly swept the neon dress. I don''t know what she thought. A bitter smile on her lips was a little lonely. Then she looked at the neon dress in a daze. In the eyes of the public, you Yuee was attracted by the colorful neon dress. In fact, it''s no big deal. You yue''e is not the only one who looks at such a beautiful dress, so everyone doesn''t feel abnormal. There must be such a dress. No one will envy it. All the women present can understand their psychology. It''s normal to be attracted at first sight of such a beautiful dress. "Third sister-in-law, I''ll borrow flowers to offer this dress to the Buddha and give it to third sister-in-law. At the last third sister-in-law''s birthday party, I was ill and didn''t come out of the palace to celebrate her birthday. Now I''ll take it as a birthday gift. Please don''t dislike it." The sixth princess smiled and said softly. You yue''e''s birthday party, because Feng Juelei was still under foot ban at that time and kept a low profile, had not informed others, and even if others knew it, it was impossible to come to the door. At this time, the sixth princess took it out for the reason of being ill, which seemed both pleasant and intimate. You yue''e was stunned by what she said. For a moment, she couldn''t understand the meaning of the sixth princess. Seeing that the sixth Princess sincerely gave herself such a beautiful colorful neon Dress Satin, she said it so tactfully. Although she was not in any mood, it was inconvenient to refuse, so she nodded at the sixth Princess: "thank you, sixth princess." Then he asked the maid around him to take the tray in the palace man''s hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the colorful neon clothes have changed hands. Princess Caifeng can''t stop her if she wants to speak again. Neither Princess six nor Princess Yan is the former lady. She is the one who scolds at will. Since the things are sent out, they belong to Princess six. Now Princess six gives her to Princess Yan. Although she is unhappy, she has no right to say anything. When she married queen Ning, she was Princess Ning. She should have a good relationship with several princesses. Therefore, although she was unhappy in her heart, she didn''t smile on her face. She still talked to the sixth princess with a smile. You yue''e''s maid took the tray and stood beside you yue''e. a faint faint fragrance came out of the neon clothes. People who smelled it could not help nodding in the dark. It was indeed a treasure of Nanman. The clothes made of neon Satin could live and smell. "Princess Xuan, the relationship between the sixth Princess and Princess Yan is very good. I thought the sixth Princess and Princess Xuan were similar in age and closer than ordinary brothers and sisters, but I didn''t expect the king Yan to be. I didn''t expect it." Mo yalui turned her head and said softly in Mo Xuetong''s ear, with a faint smile in her tone, just like teasing. Mo Xue glanced deeply at Mo Yarui on the side of her pupil, and said softly, "the sixth princess was close to the king of Yan, and it''s reasonable to give it to the princess of Yan." It''s a fact that everyone has seen that Princess Liu and King Yan are close these days, but not many people care. They are just a princess. Except that her biological mother is concubine Wen, who is now in charge of the central palace with concubine Su, there is no doubt about it. Originally, when the five princesses were in the deep palace, no one came out at ordinary times. Only the five princesses kept shouting and shouting, and the cars and horses were noisy. Therefore, people outside only knew that the five princesses were noble and supported by their grandparents. They were also princesses, but their identity was high. Some other princesses are in the hearts of everyone, that is, a code name, six princesses, seven princesses When the fifth princess went to the state of Yan, the sixth Princess slowly came to the eyes of the people. She found that there was such a gentle and quiet princess in the palace, and her reputation became more and more obvious. But most obviously, she was also a princess, and she was not the legitimate Princess of the central palace. She was closer to the prince, but her little daughter liked to play more in that house, It has nothing to do with politics. This is also the reason why the six princesses dare to go to King Yan''s house more. Of course, Mo Xuetong also knows the deeper reason, so he doesn''t think so! But in this situation, Mo Xuetong also couldn''t see his intention. Shuimou slipped over the calm face of the sixth Princess and took another look. Hu Qianyue, who had a good talk with several young ladies, looked at Ling Mingyan along the direction of her body. There was a little more meditation at the bottom of her eyes. The performance of these people was not ordinary. Holding the table, he stood up and touched his forehead. Before he spoke, Moran, who stood behind her, took two steps forward and asked softly with smart concern: "princess, but I''m not feeling well. Do you want to have a rest, or go outside and talk to the Lord?" Mo Xuetong shook her hand. Her face was a little pale, and she looked more shaky at this time. Holding Mo Lan''s hand, she couldn''t say a word. She was sweating slightly on her pink face, covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and looked very uncomfortable. "Princess Xuan, do you want to go and have a rest? The princess has prepared a guest room over there?" Hu Qianyue hurried over and asked. The current state of Mo Xuetong is really not very good. Everyone knows that Princess Xuan was originally weak and seldom went out to dinner because of this. "I''m fine. I''m just a little chest tightness. Just go out and have a rest." Mo Xuetong forced a smile on his face and whispered politely. "How can I do this? I have to have a rest, Princess Xuan. I''m going to give the ladies a rest room on the left. Princess Xuan will go there to have a rest first." Princess Caifeng also came over. She is today''s master. Feng Jue ran loves his wife very much. If Mo Xuetong had an accident, she can''t afford it. After seeing Feng Jue Ran''s wolf cruelty last time, and then Prince Xie Yue warned that Princess Caifeng would never dare to attack Mo Xuetong again. Anyway, she is going to marry King Ning now and has nothing to do with Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue Ran is really annoyed. She has no good fruit to eat. Although King Ning is the prince''s grandson, she is not the emperor''s son. In the eyes of the emperor, King Xuan must have more strength than King Ning. Today''s banquet didn''t end so early. Princess Caifeng had people prepare a rest place long ago. All her family members were on the left. The empty house happened to be in the inner yard, and the men were in the outer yard. Although the row of houses outside were back-to-back with the row of houses in the inner yard, it was impossible to meet each other because there was a flower pendant door. "Yes, sister-in-law eight, let''s go and have a rest." The sixth princess also stood up and advised with a smile. Seeing that everyone said so, Mo Xuetong nodded. She really couldn''t go at this time. She was in a hurry to leave after coming for a while. The banquet hasn''t started yet. Yu rites are different. Feng Jue Ran is the king of Xuan. Now it''s a sensitive time for the intersection of the two countries. It''s very inappropriate and impolite to leave at this time. Holding Moran''s hand, he followed Princess Caifeng''s palace man and walked out slowly. Everyone could see that Princess Xuan was really uncomfortable. After taking a few steps, sweat stains appeared on her head. They couldn''t help but sigh that Princess Xuan was really weak. "Cousin Tong, I''ll go with you." While walking out of Luo Mingzhu, he stepped forward two steps, held Mo Xuetong on the other side, turned back and nodded to Princess Caifeng. The daughter-in-law of the Duke of Fu kingdom is now the daughter-in-law of the Shangshu mansion and the cousin of Princess Xuan. Princess Caifeng still knows the important figure of the state of Qin and nods with a smile. When she had to go outside, Mo Xuetong loosened her tightly screened breath, took a few mouthfuls of fresh air, took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her face. Just now, all the sweat was made by herself. The aroma on the neon dress was really refreshing. Mo Xuetong intuitively wanted to stay away from it. Of course, she wouldn''t think that Princess Caifeng would poison the neon Satin directly, which was too inferior, and Princess Caifeng couldn''t escape after the incident. In this life, Mo Xuetong has read many medical books. Although she can''t see a doctor, she knows a lot about this kind of exotic flowers and plants. Colorful silkworm, the most precious silkworm in Nanman, spits out colorful clothes, and the output of one year is enough to make half a dress. These Princess Caifeng are right. Princess Caifeng even said the origin of fog valley. More and more people feel that it is true! But in fact, the misty Valley has another meaning. It is a valley with miasma. Ordinary people can''t enter the valley at all. The miasma with thick and poisonous gas is originally a feature of Nanman, and this misty Valley is the most, where even Nanman people can''t enter by themselves. The colorful silkworm can survive in such a place. How can it not be poisonous? Of course, the silk it spits out is also contaminated with this poisonous gas. It was originally this kind of silk thread. Even if it was spun into satin, it was impossible for people to wear. It was a gorgeous and life-threatening neon dress. Many generations ago, the neon clothes were sent out to assassinate others. I don''t know which generation of the great sacrifice came up with a way to neutralize the miasma of the misty valley with another poison, so that the neon clothes produced by colorful silkworms are no longer a lethal weapon, but a rare treasure for all noble women in the southern barbarian family. Wearing such a dress will not only make the wearer warm in winter and cool in summer, but also produce different patterns under the refraction of different lights. The whole person reflected is gorgeous and noble, just like the fairy of neon clothes. The beauty is like truth and illusion. Coupled with the unique aroma of neon clothes, it can refresh people''s heart and moisten people''s limbs and bones, which is really good for women''s natural Yin body. It can be said that the neon dress given by Princess Caifeng to Princess six is indeed a real treasure, but the existence of the treasure also needs a certain degree. Although Mo Xuetong has not really seen the neon dress sent by Nanman, he has seen it in the records of strange books. It is fragrant and light, but it is definitely not such a rich and heavy neon dress today. All this proves that this neon dress should have been touched by someone. As for whether it was moved by Princess Caifeng, Mo Xuetong is not very clear now, because who is the target now? Mo Xuetong still doesn''t understand for a moment, but whether the person who moved his hands and feet is Princess Caifeng or not, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond again, let alone get caught. That''s why I made it count! No matter who uses the means, the hall is not the most suitable place. Where is the follow-up? Because he can''t find out who the opponent is, Mo Xuetong is a little more uneasy and more cautious. Chapter 700 When the palace man sent Mo Xuetong to the first wing room on the left, he retreated. All the people who came were ladies and ladies. They had people around them to wait on them. The advantage of doing so was that even if something happened, there was a little less relationship with the family. All the people around them were people at hand, and the master was relieved to use it. "Cousin Tong, how are you now? Do you want to lie down?" Luo Mingzhu has become more and more close to Mo Xuetong since she met with Mo Xuetong frankly. At this time, although she saw that Mo Xuetong''s face was a little gentle, she still reached out and wiped her forehead and asked. "Second cousin, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just don''t want to sit in the hall and watch them come and play with my heart. It''s better for us to see the scenery here. It''s said that the construction here is very good and the scenery is even more elegant." Mo Xuetong pulled down Luo Mingzhu''s hand, took her and said with a smile. It seemed that she didn''t look sick at all. Her eyes were flexible and graceful, full and charming. At this time, Luo Mingzhu also understood and burst into a laugh. Originally in the hall, she and Mo Xuetong were arranged a little far away. It was inconvenient to talk for a moment. She was very uncomfortable. Now she came out to see Mo Xuetong. She was relieved and was happy after listening to the proposal. The two men with their own people closed the door of the wing room, then turned out of the door and turned to a path. It was all in the flower pendant door, and it was impossible to meet foreign men. The expensive ladies and ladies were all in the hall, sitting together drinking tea and chatting. The garden was very quiet and full of autumn fatigue. Through the path, the water surface is sparkling, but it is actually a lake. Looking at the scale of the lake, you can''t see the scenery of the opposite lake from a distance. There is a waterside cloister extending to the lake. The lotus on the right has withered, leaving some residual lotus swaying in the wind, which looks empty and cool. Two people walked along the corridor to the waterside pavilion, but there was more than one room. There were a row on the left and right, at least seven or eight. Several people walked to the last room at random. There was still a study. Rows of tall bookshelves were arranged behind the door, which was indeed a place for leisure and rest. Unexpectedly, I found that there was a layer of books here, and the door was still open. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu were very happy. They used to have nothing to do. Now, they are relaxed while reading and chatting in this landscape of lakes and mountains. It may be that Princess Caifeng and Prince Xie Yue are also the new owners of the residence. Princess Caifeng is about to get married and is busy preparing wedding clothes. Prince Xie Yue comes to the state of Qin. Of course, he also has his own major events. Of course, he won''t care about the study in the house, so it has become a quiet place. Now it''s cheaper for both of them. They found two chairs behind the big bookshelf, took down two books from the bookshelf, and chatted without a word while reading. They sat in the last position facing the window. In front of them were tall bookshelves. The bookshelves were full of books. The autumn wind blew from the window. It was light and refreshing in autumn. It made people lazy and a little more comfortable. It was a rare comfort. The two brought several maids with them. Mo Ye was raised as a dark guard. Naturally, she was literate. The other maids were also close to them. They read and write with them since childhood, so they were literate. At this time, they took a book and leaned against the corner of one side. They looked at it at will. The room was very quiet. Suddenly, Mo ye put down the book in his hand, frowned and listened carefully. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong was about to close the book in his hand and let it go. He drew another one. Seeing the abnormality of Mo ye, he asked. "Princess, someone is coming." Mo Ye affirmed. The other maids listened to Mo Ye''s words, put all the books in their hands and stood behind their master. They were very relaxed just now. Their master didn''t ask them to stand, so they took a book to read at leisure, but it doesn''t mean they can do so in front of people. It''s all the maids who come out. When you know there''s no one, the master is kind and you can relax yourself. But in front of outsiders, the slave is the slave, and the master is the master. If you don''t have rules, others will laugh at your master''s lack of integrity. Therefore, both Luo Mingzhu''s maid and Mo LAN have stood in their respective positions. Only the ink leaf is still pasted on the wall to listen carefully. "Princess, there is more than one person coming. It should be two women." Mo Ye listened and confirmed again. Her ear strength was much better than that of ordinary people. At this time, although she hadn''t come here yet, she still heard the voice of the woman talking and the voice of numerous steps. "Are they coming?" At this time, Mo Xuetong also sensed the slight vibration on the waterside pavilion and asked softly. There should be no time for the banquet at this time. Is it a coincidence that someone, like himself, secretly ran out with an excuse? He even came to the waterside. And Luo Mingzhu took a casual look at each other, picked up the book in his hand, looked through it, and waited for someone to come. The woman''s low voice is getting closer and closer. Finally, it seems to be outside the study. When Mo Xuetong came in, he looked at it. There are some chairs, which are more like a small living room for rest. Several friends in a small range sit together. Whether it''s summer vacation or gathering around the stove, it''s a good choice. "Miss Hu, this is where you brought me to look for books? But these books, I can''t see what''s good. How can I live up to what Miss Hu said. Jue Ben brought from Nanman said that if I remember correctly, these books were given by my father!" The gentle voice of the six princesses had a touch of sarcasm. Is it Princess six and Hu Qianyue? How did the two people come together, and listen to the tone of the sixth princess, there was a faint meaning of being bad. Luo Mingzhu gently put down her hand in amazement and looked at Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong shook his head at her and motioned her not to speak. Lips can''t help but show a helpless smile! She was really destined for them. She listened to their conversation in the jade shop. At this time, she even had to listen to it again. I don''t know whether she was particularly destined for them or against them. The places they were looking for were indeed quiet places with private affairs, but they came first every time! She knows very well that even if the two had a showdown that day, now it''s another one. Mocked by the sixth princess, Hu Qianyue didn''t care. She walked a few steps to the door of the study, walked in, randomly picked out one, took it out and walked to the sixth princess, You Youdao: "Six princesses, even if you really communicated with your cousin, what if he really sent the bodyguard around him? Do you still think your cousin really likes you? The third prince and concubine are appointed for you by the state of Qin, but you can''t help it when you get to Nanman. At that time, it''s just a concubine. The cousin of the side concubine can afford to give you one." "Miss Hu, is this threatening me?" The sixth Princess picked her eyebrows and sat down in a chair. Neither of them had a maid or a maid of honor around them. It was very convenient to speak frankly, so there was no need to pretend. "The sixth Princess thinks too much. I just tell the sixth princess the truth. Doesn''t the sixth Princess think that when she is a princess, she will be protected by her cousin?" Hu Qianyue was not in a hurry. The sixth Princess just wanted to step back from the hall. She only said that she was a little unwell before she came out for a walk. Hu Qianyue volunteered to bring six princesses to read, and said that she also brought some unique books from Nanman. The two men went to the waterside pavilion and left their maid and palace man outside. "Whether I can get the protection of the third prince or not seems to have nothing to do with Miss Hu. If I remember correctly, the third brother is preparing for marriage these two days. Seeing that the third sister-in-law is also tired, it can be seen that the third brother attaches great importance to Miss Hu. As for the previous things, the third brother won''t care. That is, he has been generous. Why should miss Hu stick to her." The sixth princess smiled and said that it was completely a pair of Feng Jue Lei. It was expected that Hu Qianyue would not abide by the boudoir training soon. What else would Hu Qianyue argue for. Seeing her appearance, Hu Qianyue''s anger rushed up at her chest. She thought she had a deep love with her cousin. She was a childhood sweetheart and had no guess. It was the most true love. However, in the words of the sixth princess, it sounded very filthy for no reason. How can she not be angry and angry. "Six princesses, I heard that Xiao Xiangming, the sixth princess, tried in vain to enter the palace of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. She even didn''t hesitate to be innocent. She took off her clothes and offered herself a pillow in the house of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. Finally, she was thrown out of the house with dishevelled clothes. She was still a dignified princess. Even if she was an innocent woman of an ordinary family, she could only apologize for her death, but I didn''t know that the sixth princess can still be innocent now Appear proudly in front of people. " Hu Qianyue retorted that this was the news she just heard from Princess Caifeng. She was ridiculed by Princess Caifeng for this news. She didn''t care. At this time, of course, she took it out, tried her best to destroy her opponent and beat the six princesses hard in words. She didn''t believe that a woman would not care about her innocence. And the most important thing is that the six princesses didn''t succeed! "You, you nonsense! A bunch of nonsense..." This time it was the turn of the sixth princess. Her face was livid. She stood up abruptly, shorting of breath. It was obvious that she was very angry. This is a great humiliation for the six princesses. I thought that from now on, I would not only not need to be married, but also be sweet and close with my love lang. however, I didn''t think the opportunity was too smart, and I missed myself. Although everyone didn''t say this now, it doesn''t mean that I didn''t know about it. Several national princesses were also present that day, Today, in the living room of Princess Caifeng, although no one said a word more. However, the six princesses were still on pins and needles. Every word she said seemed to be secretly laughed at by them, which made the six princesses uncomfortable, so she found an excuse to leave. Even though she knew Hu Qianyue was not good to herself, she pretended not to know and left with her two words and smiles. Such ugly words came out of Hu Qianyue''s mouth. Why didn''t the sixth Princess get angry! Cross eyebrow anger to Hu Qianyue. Chapter 701 The two sat there with their eyes facing each other. They could almost stir sparks. After half a ring, the six princesses repressed their anger again, slowly sank their breath, slightly raised their eyebrows, and a strong chill was revealed in their eyes, Sneered: "Hu Qianyue, you are brave, but you know that even if you marry your third brother, you are just a side imperial concubine. You have to live in the state of Qin in the future. It''s hard not to annoy me. What good is it to you!" In the view of the sixth princess, Hu Qianyue is really crazy, and this woman is crazy for some reason! He made a dead mouth at himself, and his eyes looked more like a cold poisonous snake. It seemed that he would make a dead mouth at himself as soon as he saw the opportunity, which made the six princesses who had a headache more and more annoyed. Hu Qianyue doesn''t want to be a side imperial concubine for Feng Juelei. The six princesses can understand it. Or Hu Qianyue has some ambiguity with her cousin, the third prince who is said to be "wise and powerful", but what does it have to do with herself? Hu Qianyue doesn''t want to stay in the state of Qin and doesn''t want to marry Nanman. The two people''s ideas could have been unified and even cooperate with each other, but looking at the current situation, Hu Qianyue clearly regarded herself as the biggest enemy. The six princesses didn''t pay so much. She looked at a poisonous snake staring at her side all the time as a partner. "Six princesses, you pay yourself to do things very carefully. Unfortunately, you still show the bottom when you are more careful. How can the bodyguard around your cousin appear next to you at this time? Even if my cousin is really interested in marrying the state of Qin, it is impossible to send someone directly to you. Therefore, if the person yesterday is not disguised by others, he has betrayed his cousin, whether from In any way, this person can''t represent his cousin. " Hu Qianyue snorted coldly and mocked: "I know so well about my cousin. Princess six, I''m curious about the man who met you privately. Isn''t he the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty!" That day, she was almost desperate. She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before returning to the house. When she had to vomit the blood, her brain woke up. She immediately analyzed the situation, and then asked the carriage to turn around and come to the entrance of the small alley. The figure of the six Princesses who had left earlier disappeared. She asked two maid to inquire. It was just an ordinary drugstore. Knowing that even if he rushed over at that time, he couldn''t ask anything. When he returned to the house and thought about it in the middle of the night, it suddenly became clear that people in the state of Qin generally can''t know so much about his cousin. Unless someone has been paying attention to there, this person must be powerful and powerful. Combined with the abnormality of the six princesses, this person''s identity gradually emerged in Hu Qianyue''s heart. Ziyou moon city, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty! In any way, what happened to the sixth princess in the Duke of the Ming Dynasty has nothing to do with the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. At most, the sixth Princess Xiao thought about the son. I don''t know how to sneak into the room where the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty slept and make those things happen. It has nothing to do with the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty, and the Duke and son of the Ming Dynasty didn''t make it clear that they wanted to be with the six princesses. Even before the situation of the six princesses was revealed, they had brushed away. There could be no secret relationship between the two people, but Hu Qianyue always felt that things would not be so simple. How did the sixth Princess conclude that as long as the people in the government of the state of Ming recognized it, the prince of the state of Ming would marry her, be kind to her and make her happy. She even didn''t hesitate her own fame. At that time, Hu Qianyue thought that even if she wanted to marry her cousin, she didn''t want to be a child for him. How dare the sixth Princess and how can she conclude that the prince of the Ming Dynasty will be kind to her in the future! If there is no tacit understanding, how can the six princesses put all their eggs in one basket and do such things that humiliate themselves and the whole royal family, so as to force the Qin emperor and do not hesitate to annoy the Qin Emperor! Hu Qianyue never thought that the sixth princess was a reckless person. Combined with these points, Hu Qianyue always had a guess, so at this time, he finished his words and stared at the face of the sixth princess. Sure enough, he saw the panic on the face of the sixth princess. Although it was short, she looked carefully because she had been staring at her. The son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was not so innocent. Therefore, the sixth princess can''t marry her cousin! Such a fickle woman wants to put a green hat on her cousin in vain. Her previous gestures are just because she likes another man and even destroys her reputation at her own expense. Such a woman is crazy. Who knows what she will do against her cousin. Hu Qianyue strengthened her mind more and more. In any case, she would destroy this marriage for herself and her cousin! Think clearly, she has a catchpin in her heart and adheres to her own practice more and more. All her gestures today are just for her own purpose. Princess Caifeng arrives in front of her. No matter who has an accident, it can''t be done well. Even if the six princesses can''t stay in the hall now, it''s also part of her calculation. Even if he and the sixth Princess turn over at this time, it is also part of her calculation! Anyway, yesterday, the two met in hand to hand combat. There is no need to cover up! A glimmer of pride flashed through her heart. The sixth princess is still determined to argue with herself. It is obvious that she has not guessed her real destination. "Hu Qianyue, you don''t want to calculate anything. Unfortunately, if I come out here, the first one is to find you. Don''t forget that now you''re with me. I haven''t underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you''re also a silly woman who is jealous and stupid." The sixth Princess pressed down her panic, raised her head and said coldly to Hu Qianyue. She leaned back and showed each other with cold eyes. She didn''t panic. "Don''t worry, Princess six. I won''t and don''t dare to do anything to you at this time. With the temperament of Princess six, I''m really afraid that I''ll be overcast by Princess six accidentally. I heard that two maidens in the palace of Princess six got sick for no reason yesterday and couldn''t get up." Hu Qianyue had a strange smile in her eyes. The sixth princess''s face changed! Her palace is well cared for by herself, and the people around her stay after refreshing again and again. Why did she punish two palace maids in the palace yesterday? It came out of the palace so quickly, and Hu Qianyue''s hands and eyes are too wide. When you think of that, Hu Qianyue blocked herself before leaving the palace, it''s clear that someone in the palace exchanged information with Hu Qianyue, And this man has an eye on himself. The flower hall in her own palace is her biggest secret. If people know it, she will be ruined! "Hu Qianyue, your hands are really too long. Let me guess. Is it someone in the palace who helped you? Who is it, the Empress Dowager or princess Su? The Empress Dowager offended you in the palace that day, but she almost framed the Empress Dowager in the incident of framing Princess Xuan. Is it Hu Qianyue? You have something to do with Princess Su? Hu Qianyue, you can''t be mistaken. You''re going into Prince Yan''s house, not Prince Chu''s house! ¡± The sixth Princess stared at Hu Qianyue closely and checked her reflection. Both of them are trying to find out the bottom of each other step by step. In fact, the sixth princess can''t rule out the possibility of the Empress Dowager. The people in the palace are good at affectation. There is one set before people and another set after people. Who knows if it was a trap made by the empress dowager, Caifeng and Hu Qianyue together to frame Mo Xuetong that day. On the surface, it seems that Caifeng and Hu Qianyue put it together, but it''s really hard to guess what it is. But compared with the empress dowager, Su Guifei seems more likely! "The six princesses are really good at talking. If the king of Chu likes me, why don''t I enter the palace of the king of Chu? I heard that the king of Chu is more popular with the emperor of Qin. I think the king of Chu is the most likely than a prince who is specially imprisoned by the emperor." Hu Qianyue looked at the sixth princess without hesitation. The corners of her lips smiled with a faint sarcastic smile. When talking about Feng Jueyuan, she didn''t deliberately avoid it and didn''t say everything, but the sixth Princess understood and showed anger on her face. Feng Juelei is her brother''s business. She heard from imperial concubine Wen early in the morning, so she has been running secretly for Feng Juelei. As long as Feng Juelei becomes the emperor, her only sister doesn''t have what she wants. It''s not difficult for her to marry you Yuecheng as her first wife. Therefore, all her hopes are tied to Feng Juelei''s accession to the throne. Now listening to Hu Qianyue''s disdain for Feng Juelei in her words, how can she not make her angry? Even though she is good at forbearing, she can''t bear to be provoked by Hu Qianyue again and again. The smile on her face has completely disappeared and narrowed her eyes, Coldly said: "Hu Qianyue, you''d better die. Whether you had an affair with concubine Su or not, then you entered the third brother''s house. You think concubine Su will believe you!" "Oh, really!" Hu Qianyue suddenly smiled. Instead of answering the words of the sixth princess, she stood up, went to the window of the waterside pavilion, looked out, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face. She caged one side of the window screen to the side, turned back and looked at the sixth princess. "Six princesses, see if someone on the other side is coming? It seems to be looking for you?" The sixth princess''s heart clicked. Her intuition was bad. She stood up straight and walked to the window. From this position, it was the corridor where they came. Everyone had the meaning of showdown face to face, so all the maids they brought with them stayed in the corridor outside the waterside pavilion. Originally, the meaning of six princesses was that everyone was equal in number and monitored each other. When the sixth princess looked over, she was seeing two maids running to the corridor in a panic. The maid in waiting beside her and Hu Qianyue''s maid came forward to ask questions. The two maids looked very flustered. They were far apart. They couldn''t see the expression on their faces or hear what they said, but they could still know from the hurried speed of speaking. It seemed that someone had an accident. "What''s going on?" The sixth Princess turned back fiercely and said in a fierce voice. "Why, is there anything wrong?" Hu Qianyue narrowed her eyes slightly and pretended to be confused. "The six princesses have good ears. They can hear clearly from so far away. What are they talking about?" Seeing that she was holding on without fear, the sixth Princess subconsciously felt bad. She turned her head and ignored her. She hurried out. Just now, she could see clearly that Hu Qianyue''s two maids were there, and there was only one close maid. They were left there to stare at Hu Qianyue''s maid. How could she not report back to herself, Just leave! What happened? Things will not go in their preset direction! The sixth princess has a bad feeling Chapter 702 The sixth princess said she was unwell. After Hu Qianyue went down with her, several old ladies of the aristocratic family also found their own reasons and went out to stroll in the garden. You yue''e sat down for a while again, only feeling a burst of tightness in her heart. She was not in good health these days. She didn''t want to attend the banquet with her body in mind. Besides, there was Hu Qianyue, the Nanman miss who was about to enter King Yan''s house. You yue''e really couldn''t raise any interest. How can naifeng Juelei insist again and again that this time is the time to get married with Nanman. Although Hu Qianyue''s identity is not as good as Princess Caifeng, she is powerful in Nanman. Now Princess Caifeng will invite her to a banquet, and Hu Qianyue will accompany her. How can she lose her dignity and have to attend and support her. And also promised you yue''e that she would let the sixth Princess look after her. The sixth princess is Feng Juelei''s own sister. Feng Juelei didn''t hide it from her. Since Princess Wen told him, he came back and explained it to you Yuee, because you Yuee is close to the sixth Princess and knows that she knows medical skills. She can really take care of herself. There was no reason to refuse. You yue''e came here with her body. Nanman didn''t dare to accept the items, but she smiled because they were sent by the sixth princess. The sixth Princess knew medical skills and she was her own sister-in-law. She gave them to herself only when she felt there was no problem. Of course, there would be no problem. At this time, she felt uncomfortable when she saw the sixth Princess go. You Yuee was deeply aware of Princess Caifeng''s kindness. She is still pregnant with a child, but she can''t make any mistakes. She also stood up and said to Princess Caifeng with a smile: "princess, I have some chest tightness. I want to walk in the garden. I don''t know if I can?" "Well, I''m just tired. Why don''t we go to the garden and have a look?" Princess Caifeng nodded happily and turned around. The other ladies and ladies here were originally ornamental. Naturally, they could only sit together and chat at the banquet. Everyone nodded, so they all got up and walked out. "Princess, where is your resting place? I want to lie down for a while." Just out of the door, you yue''e asked. She didn''t want to be with Princess Caifeng at first. In the past, Princess Caifeng was a princess from Nanman. At that time, she dared to attack Mo Xuetong in front of the Empress Dowager and several princes. At this time, she was about to marry King Ning fengjuezhen. Fengjuezhen and her own princes didn''t deal with each other. Who knows what would happen to her. Princess six is not around, You Yuee is still very careful. Seeing that Princess Caifeng wanted to walk with her, she hurriedly made an excuse. "The princess is really so uncomfortable. Do you want to find a doctor to have a look?" Princess Caifeng stopped and asked with concern. "No, just take a break. Like Princess Xuan, it''s an old problem." You yue''e smiled and said something with Mo Xue Tong. "Ah, well, wait a minute. I''ll ask someone to come to Qianyue and let her take you to have a rest." Princess Caifeng looked at you Yuee''s face and didn''t insist. She turned back to summon her maid. "Princess Caifeng, no need. Just let the maid take me there. Miss Hu is still with the six princesses!" You yue''e smiled and stopped. She didn''t want to see Hu Qianyue. As long as she thought that this woman was not simple and wanted to enter King Yan''s house, she couldn''t stand it. Where would she be willing to take her there. "Well..." Princess Caifeng was embarrassed. You yue''e was the imperial concubine of the king of Yan. Hu Qianyue was going to enter the palace of the king of Yan immediately. Hu Qianyue should accompany the imperial concubine. But Hu Qianyue had gone with the sixth princess before, and the sixth princess was the main banquet of her own, so she could not offend. Let Hu Qianyue leave the six princesses to Princess Yan. It''s really unreasonable, which is incompatible with the ceremony! Just in embarrassment, I suddenly saw a maid of honor coming from the sloping path. It seemed that she was one of the two who had just followed the six princesses. Seeing the people here, I identified them, and then walked over. First I saw Princess Caifeng, then I went to you yue''e, took out a box from my arms and respectfully sent it to you yue''e. "Princess Yan, this is the medicine that our princess asked the maidservant to bring. The princess said that the princess took the medicine and had more rest." The sixth princess knows medical skills. Although the pharmaceutical route is not the same, it is not a problem to make some medicine for you Yuee to adjust her body. Before, the sixth Princess once asked someone to send the medicine to King Yan''s house in this small box. I think the sixth princess was afraid of eating by herself this time, so she asked someone to bring some to herself. You yue''e then nodded and ordered the maid on one side to accept it. In order to increase the credibility of Princess Caifeng, she asked someone to send a cup of tea, took a pill on the spot, and then asked someone to close it, She said to Princess Caifeng, "the princess doesn''t have to be embarrassed or bother Miss Hu. Please send someone to take me to have a rest with the maid of the sixth princess." Seeing that you Yuee used medicine and six princesses specially sent the medicine, Princess Caifeng, who didn''t believe you Yuee was really ill, nodded and agreed. So you yue''e went to the rest room accompanied by Princess Liu and Princess Caifeng''s maids. The rest house is all in one place, with its back against the hanging flower gate, because today there are women''s family members resting here. The hanging flower gate is guarded tightly. The two women in the door are standing separately. Seeing you Yuee and her party coming from a distance, they look at the maid around them wearing either gold or silver. They know that it is a noble and respectful salute. You yue''e waved her hand and took people to the wing room for rest. She asked Mo Xuetong''s room. Seeing that the door was closed and knew that people were still resting, she didn''t bother. She followed Princess Caifeng''s maid into another room. The room was very quiet. All the Confucianism in it were new and the table was spotless. It can be seen that Princess Caifeng was also painstaking. After settling in with her own people, she sent off Princess Caifeng''s maid first and left the maid of the sixth princess. At this time, you Yuee didn''t want to sleep. She just used the medicine of the sixth princess. She felt much lighter and her pale face improved. Leaning against one side of the couch, she asked the maid standing in front of the couch about the sixth princess. The maid put the neon clothes given by Princess Caifeng on the table in front of the bed, and the fragrance filled the room. You yue''e only asked casually here. She used to regard the sixth princess as her sister. Sometimes she asked more carefully. Of course, the maid in waiting didn''t dare to know the bottom of the sixth princess. She promised to answer if she could, but couldn''t answer the principle of being unable to support the past. She just wanted to go back to accompany the sixth Princess quickly. If you make a mistake and think of the means of the six princesses, the maid in waiting trembles. She only hopes that you Yuee won''t ask more and regrets how she took the job. Two maids and two maids, who had been guarding the corridor of the waterside pavilion together, didn''t speak to each other. Instead, they looked at each other warily. The masters of the two families didn''t deal with each other. How could slaves and maids look good to their eyes! Standing as like as two peas, a girl from Hu''s Moon said that they said she went in, and then went to the water Pavilion. She came out in a few moments and took out six boxes of medicine. The box was the same as the box they sent to the princess of the princess. A man took the medicine box to Princess Yan! The sixth Princess knew that Princess Yan was pregnant, and the maids around the sixth Princess knew that Princess Yan''s house valued the children in Princess Yan''s belly very much. They not only hid the matter, but also did not dare to let people dispense medicine. This fell on the sixth princess, so the sixth Lord would distribute some medicine to Princess Yan from time to time. This is also a secret in the palace. Only a few close friends around the six princesses know it. When Hu Qianyue''s maid took out the box and said the same thing, the two palace maids naturally believed it. A maid in waiting took the job and sent medicine to you Yuee When Princess Caifeng saw that the main people had dispersed, she lost her previous interest and let everyone separate and go to the garden. So the guests came to the garden in twos and threes. The mansion was built after the friendship between Nanman and the state of Qin. For some time, all the buildings inside were exquisite. The rockery and flowing water are exquisite everywhere. It took a lot of effort to see the people nodding. From this, I have seen the emperor''s attention to Nanman. Several ladies and ladies around Princess Caifeng are more and more respectful to Princess Caifeng, and Ling Mingyan is not far or near behind Princess Caifeng. There were no other people around her, only her two maids. After listening to the words of the maid who came in a hurry just now, her face was filled with hate and anger. She stood still under a tree and walked to the secluded place. The two maids followed up with understanding. The place was much more quiet. The ladies and ladies went forward respectively, although someone saw her, Just a few acquaintances nodded at her. Ling Mingyan has always been publicity. She thinks she is valuable and arrogant! Those who nodded to her kept nodding friends only because they were of equal status and she had never spoken unkindly before. "Shizi, do you really come to the waterside pavilion by boat?" Ling Mingyan''s attention was not on this. She asked in a low voice with a calm face. "That''s what I heard. I heard that the sixth princess went there specially." The maid whispered back the news in Ling Mingyan''s ear. "Bitch!" Ling Mingyan felt stuffy on her chest and wanted to spit blood. She pulled her hand at Juan angrily. She really wanted to tear her as the sixth princess! Since the last thing happened, Ling Mingyan can''t understand the thoughts of Princess Liu. Unexpectedly, in order to marry you Yuecheng, her dignified Princess even used such an indecent means, which made Ling Mingyan jealous, hated and annoyed, but also a little more panic. If the incident of that day really proves that it has nothing to do with the sixth princess, and if the incident of Princess Xuan didn''t happen that day, the government of the Ming Dynasty would have to admit it that day and must give an explanation to the royal family. Even if everyone is unintentional, you Yuecheng also has to bear the responsibility. The status of the sixth Lord in the government of the Ming Dynasty can''t be lower. I can''t say that he has to give up his position as a wife, This makes Ling Mingyan''s taboo on the six princesses better than everyone else. She is now the person who most hopes that the sixth princess will marry Nanman and get married quickly. Go as soon as possible! I watched you Yuecheng more closely. At this time, I heard that you Yuecheng in the outer courtyard was going to take a boat to enjoy the scenery, and the sixth Princess happened to play games in the waterside pavilion. I was alert immediately. That bitch won''t play any tricks again! No, she will never let it happen again! Chapter 703 "Madam, it''s too late for you to rush over at this time. I heard that the prince has got on the boat and passed from that direction to the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake. The slave and maid have just come all the way. It''s not fast, but the boat is straight and much faster than walking on the shore. I''m afraid the sixth Princess and the prince have seen it now..." A maid hesitated and said that she had just been sent out by Ling Mingyan to inquire about the news. Since she knew that the sixth princess had some thoughts on you Yuecheng, Ling Mingyan has been on alert. She will pay attention wherever the sixth Princess appears. On days like today, you Yuecheng is in the front yard again. With the cunning and debauchery of the sixth princess, who knows what will happen, Ling Mingyan sent someone to stare at her all the time. In addition, let people communicate with the boys outside and know exactly what you Yuecheng is doing! You Pengcheng later explained to her what happened in the government of the Ming Dynasty. He just didn''t know that such a thing would happen, let alone that the sixth princess had such an idea. He saw the sixth Princess several times in Princess Yan and didn''t say a few more words. Unexpectedly, the sixth Princess saved this meaning and stayed away from her in the future. You Yuecheng also specially told Ling Mingyan that she didn''t have to care too much about the sixth princess. Anyway, she was going to go to Nanman with a kiss right away. This action must be something she didn''t want to go to Nanman with a kiss. Just pay attention to it in the future. When you Yuecheng said this, he was very calm and didn''t hide it at all. Ling Mingyan herself found that it was normal for you Yuecheng to come in and have a rest. If he drank too much at ordinary times, he would also come in and have a rest from that direction. More people in the house knew his habit, and the Duke and wife of the Ming Dynasty were most likely to participate in it. The current Duke and wife of the Ming Dynasty is not you Yuecheng. You Yuee''s biological mother''s family is also a little close to Princess Wen''s family. When you Yuecheng talked about the six princesses, her eyes were calm, without any infatuation and joy, or even a touch of disgust. At that time, it happened in the inner court. The steward was the dowry of the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty. No matter where it looked, it had something to do with the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty. If the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty was also involved in this matter, you Yuecheng couldn''t stretch out her hand in it. Ling Mingyan clearly knew that you Yuecheng didn''t like his stepmother and all he did was superficial respect. Therefore, Ling Mingyan believes that you Yuecheng is innocent. Everything is the willingness and inferiority of the six princesses, and the wife of the Duke of Ming. After the guests dispersed that day, Ling Mingyan made a big scene. In front of the lady of the Duke of Ming, she said she wanted to renovate the inner house and beat two dowry mammies beside the lady of the Duke of Ming on the spot. Angry lady Mingguo almost quarreled with her! Later, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty reprimanded his wife and said what the emperor meant in the palace. Ling Mingyan stopped talking about it under the suppression of his wife. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care. She looks at the every move of the sixth princess, and gets the action of you Yuecheng reported by the young man outside. She immediately thinks that the sixth princess will come again, so that others think she has a private meeting with you Yuecheng, or let people see that she is talking with you Yuecheng, creating the illusion of a private meeting. No matter which point, Ling Mingyan will not let this happen! At this time, I was worried to learn that you Yuecheng might have met Princess Liu! Feng Xuehe, a bitch, is really cheap. She is a princess. She doesn''t want to marry the prince and concubine, but she comes to plan for a flat wife. It''s really cheap. "What about now? Is there a closer place?" Hearing what the maid said, Ling Mingyan''s face became more and more ugly. She would never let the sixth Princess achieve her wish. "There is one place..." the maid was embarrassed. "Yes, you don''t say it quickly." Ling Mingyan stared at the maid and scolded angrily, "looking for death!" When she was so fierce, the maid trembled with fear and hurriedly reported back: "Madam Shizi, when the maidservant just came over, she saw that a corner of a position over there was also prominent outside, or she could pass from that direction, and it was possible to stop the Shizi." "Where?" "I don''t know where it is. It''s not far ahead. There are several houses there. It seems that I saw Princess Yan''s people just now... I don''t know if Princess Yan is resting there." The maid thought for a moment and replied that one side of the terrain of that place was inclined out, and the farthest end was by the lake. The previous rooms were in the inner courtyard. Just now, at the Chuihua gate, the little boy of her master was there. Although there were two women staring at her, they were the masters of the same house and said what their female Masters said to their male masters. The women couldn''t say anything and let them go and talk. Today, because the sixth princess is here, Ling Mingyan has been a little restless, so you yue''e is not feeling well, and she didn''t accompany her. For fear that if she didn''t pay attention, she would let the sixth Princess take advantage of the loophole. Now the maid said that seeing you yue''e''s people over there, she immediately knew that place was the place for the women''s family members arranged by Princess Caifeng to rest. At that moment, she no longer doubted and urged the maid to go there in a hurry. Anyway, as long as there is a chance, she won''t let the bitch of fengxuehe succeed! The maid had just walked along this road. Now she was familiar with the way. She took Ling Mingyan across the path. She didn''t walk a few steps to the front of the row of rest rooms. Looking from the front, it was just a row of ordinary rooms. Ling Mingyan did see the people who saw King Yan''s house in a window. At this time, she was not in the mood to talk to you Yuee, and hurried to the other side. There were about 20 rooms in this row, surrounded by a semicircular courtyard, but there was no courtyard door in front of the front circle, which was open, and the semicircular bottom on the far right. There was a path between the two rooms, which could only be passed by one person, and a big tree was blocking in front, It''s very secluded. If the maid didn''t lead the way, Ling Mingyan couldn''t find this place. For fear of disturbing you Yuee''s people, Ling Mingyan carefully passed by the house and passed through Xiaonong. When she went out from Xiaonong, she found that there was a unique cave. Outside was the lake. There was also a small waterside pavilion, which was not as big as the one in the middle of the lake. It only circled a small curved corridor. In the front was a pavilion with light gauze curtains hanging on both sides. The wind blew very leisurely. It is a good place to enjoy the scenery. Ling Mingyan was certainly not in the mood to enjoy the scenery at this time. Her eyes fell on a small painting boat leaning against the side of the pavilion. Unfortunately, from her position, she was blocked by a light gauze curtain. She couldn''t see clearly. It only vaguely seemed that someone was there. She suddenly moved in her heart and clenched her teeth with hatred. Waterside pavilion in the lake, private meeting with others! Why does she think it''s more like here! Look at the geographical location. If you didn''t come here prepared, who would come here through such a row of houses? Of course, you wouldn''t see such a small corridor waterside pavilion. The most important thing is that this is the lakeside. The right end of the house where the women rest is leaning against the lake here, and the other bank is only a few steps away from here. Looking across from here, you can clearly see that the same house is on the opposite side. Although there is a high wall in the middle of the two rows of houses, and the end of the high wall is the lake, one side is the inner courtyard and the other is the outer courtyard. The lake thinks that the inner side is the bank. If you come by boat from the outer courtyard and enter the inner courtyard, you don''t have to go through the flower pendant gate at all. It''s very convenient. Ling Mingyan looked at the faint figure in the pavilion and thought of another possibility. She has experienced the treachery of the six princesses in the government of the Ming Dynasty. Since then, she has become a synonym for inferiority and shamelessness. Just now, she felt that this place is a good place for private meetings. You Yuecheng is the most likely place to stop here. There are many people and all women''s dependents in the place mentioned before. Even if the six princesses wanted to lure you Yuecheng to rest. You Yuecheng can''t fall into the trap. People come and go in that place. He is also a polite person and has no good feelings for the six princesses. How can he be suspicious of guatian pear? Ling Mingyan thought of herself. Before, she tried every means to force you Yuecheng to marry herself. On several occasions, she also wanted to force him to obey. But every time, you Yuecheng was far away from her. The last time, if she wasn''t really in danger, you Yuecheng couldn''t jump into the water to save her. Ling Mingyan only scolded the six Princesses for being cheap and licentious. She had selectively forgotten that before, she also tried to have a relationship with you Yuecheng. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there might be six princesses in the pavilion. The reason why the boat stopped there was that you Yuecheng came and was stopped by the six princesses. She had to stop and say something. In her consciousness, the six princesses were trying every means to seduce you Yuecheng. She rushed out at this time, which must make the bitch ashamed and want to die. "Madam, there are some ladies over there. Miss is coming." A maid pulled her sleeve and pointed to the place where the lake went to the inner courtyard. The lake looked through this gap. Although it could not come directly over there, it could still be seen clearly, especially in the prominent place. At this time, as long as someone pulled off the veil in the pavilion, the people in the pavilion could be exposed. That''s the idea of the bitch fengxuehe! Ling Mingyan is gnashing her teeth. She will never let her succeed. That bitch designs herself again and again. She wants to enter the government of the Ming Dynasty and marry you Yuecheng. How can she let her do it! "You two, one of you, stay here. Don''t let anyone come. The other will come with me." Ling Mingyan''s eyes radiated the light of hatred and poison, and assigned tasks to the two maids. "Madam Shizi, the maids and maidservants will come together and help you pull the six princesses from there." The maid guarding the crossing was assigned a righteous and indignant way. "No, you stay here. If someone comes in, just say I want to rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Ling Mingyan said that she must not let people see feng Xuehe and you Yuecheng together. She must try to separate the two people. Before the two people are separated, she must clear the scene to avoid bad rumors. At that time, it may come to the emperor to give marriage. It''s no use trying to resist again. Chapter 704 Six princesses, Hu Qianyue and Ling Mingyan had their own punishments, but unexpectedly, the first one who had an accident was another Something happened to you Yuee! You Yuee had a miscarriage You yue''e went into the inner room to have a rest. All the maids and women she took stayed in the outer room. Because she couldn''t sleep for a moment, she talked with the palace maids around the sixth princess. You yue''e was afraid of noise, so she let everyone else out. Only she and the palace maiden were left in the room. The sixth Princess wants to marry and stay away from the state of Qin. As the sister-in-law of the sixth princess, you yue''e still cares about the sixth Princess very much, so she asks the maid if the sixth princess needs anything. If she is embarrassed to speak, she will help her. She is a young girl. From now on, she will go to a place thousands of miles away to settle down without relatives, It''s pathetic, too. To this end, you Yuee also wants to do her best. She is always Feng Juelei''s close sister. Although Feng Juelei is light to Princess Wen, she is still good to her close sister. Moreover, Princess Liu is also clever and knows medical skills. She usually takes care of herself, just like you Yuee was very resistant to coming to Princess Caifeng''s residence this time. It was only when the sixth princess said she would take care of her that she could rest assured! She can still trust the medical skills of the sixth princess. Since she took the tocolysis medicine prescribed by the sixth princess, she has been in good health in all aspects. After three months, when the fetus is stable, Feng Juelei will report it to the interior government. The first real grandson has a great advantage in any aspect. Even though you Yuee is depressed these days, she is still very happy to think of this child. With this child, she will have a higher position in his heart. She asked about the living conditions of the six princesses. She covered her stomach gently and showed a gentle smile on her face. Suddenly, there was a slight pain in her stomach. You yue''e''s face turned pale for a moment. She couldn''t help crying out a slight pain. The palace maid was startled and asked anxiously, "princess, but what''s wrong?" Now she is alone in the room. If something happens to you Yuee, it''s unclear. "Nothing, just a little pain just now, ah... Pain..." you yue''e frowned, put her hand over her stomach and felt it again. She didn''t find anything abnormal. She shook her head at that moment, which may be the wrong feeling just now. After that, the pain in her stomach surged up. It was painful. She immediately made it clear and bent over to hold her stomach. "Come on, come on, the princess has a stomachache." Seeing that you Yuee''s condition was really bad, the maid in waiting was so frightened that she was sweating and crying out. At this time, she didn''t dare to get close to you Yuee. Anyway, she was an outsider. As soon as the maid and her son in the outer room heard that something had happened to you Yuee, they all rushed in. Several close friends pushed away the helpless palace maids and rushed forward. If something happened to the child in you Yuee''s stomach, no one could live! "Princess, princess, how are you?" "Princess, where do you hurt?" "Princess, I''m going to find the sixth Princess and ask her to help you. You have to hold back." "Ah, it''s bleeding, the princess is bleeding..." the room is in a mess. Someone came forward and asked. Someone comforted you Yuee. Suddenly, a maid pointed to you Yuee''s skirt and exclaimed, "blood, blood..." Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on you yue''e''s skirt. The skirt with light fragrant peony pattern was slowly soaked with blood at this time, revealing a little blood color. Everyone was so frightened that their faces changed greatly, and the room suddenly became strangely quiet. "I... I''ll find the princess." The palace maid reflected the fastest, wiped a sweat and rushed out immediately. The rest of the people also immediately woke up and rushed up. At this time, anyone who didn''t come forward might be questioned. No one dared. Anyone could see that you Yuee was in a bad situation. Thinking of that possibility, all the maids and women present were frightened and lost their faces. Even the usual stable meetings were completely out of measure. Two other clever maids ran out to find the people in Princess Caifeng''s house. Princess Caifeng was shocked when she got the news. She immediately ordered the doctor in the house to hurry over, and she hurried to the house where the women''s family members rest. Today''s party was organized by her. If Princess Yan had something wrong in her house, Princess Caifeng couldn''t escape. Fortunately, I was afraid of any accident before. The doctor in the house had already prepared for it. The rest room of the women''s family happened to be at the Chuihua gate, and it was fast to come from the outside hospital. Therefore, when the sixth princess arrived, the doctor was already treating you Yuee. "Third sister-in-law, how are you? Where does it hurt?" Seeing you Yuee''s painful face lying on the bed without blood color, the sixth Princess pushed away Hu Qianyue, who was walking slowly beside her, and rushed up. Her face was a little whiter than you Yuee. "Six princesses..." seeing the six princesses, you yue''e cried out in a short breath and couldn''t speak at once. Her hands tightened the quilt tightly, and her tears kept falling. The pain rolling in her stomach and the warm humidity between her legs were reminding her that she couldn''t keep her baby. You yue''e felt a twinge of heartache. The house was full of people, but there was no one to see. When I saw the six princesses, I couldn''t bear it. I sobbed. Her children, her hopes "Princess, you must not be excited. Now you should listen to the doctor''s words. Princess Liu, don''t jump on it. Princess Yan can''t stand it at this time." Princess Caifeng sank her face in displeasure. When the six princesses rushed up, they pushed the doctor away and took their own pulse. What good medical skills can a princess have? Princess Caifeng thought that the six princesses were completely coming to stir up the situation. Princess Yan was still lying there, gritting her teeth and insisting. As soon as the sixth princess came in, she collapsed and burst into tears. "Princess Liu, don''t worry. Princess Yan will be fine. Wait while you wait. Don''t hinder the doctor." Hu Qianyue came out of the crowd and seemed to care about the sixth princess. She came forward and took the sixth princess''s hand and pulled her hand off you Yuee''s wrist. Although the sixth princess had good medical skills, she was dragged away by Hu Qianyue in a hurry. She didn''t have time to do more examinations. Moreover, it was her secret that she knew medical skills. Of course, she wouldn''t rush up to you Yuee for diagnosis and treatment. At this time, she had to stand aside and get rid of Hu Qianyue''s hand. Her face was gloomy. The doctor over there checked again, and his face was very heavy. The maid women and ladies on both sides were silent. You Yuee sobbed unbearably in the whole room, and her eyebrows twisted together in pain. Her subordinates consciously held the quilt horn and begged her eyes on the sixth princess. Only she knew that the six princesses had good medical skills, and only she believed in the six princesses. Even if it was a glimmer of hope, she begged the six princesses to see it for her. "What did the princess eat today?" The doctor let you yue''e go and asked respectfully. You yue''e didn''t answer. A maid standing by her bed stood up and said, "the princess didn''t eat anything after entering the house. Just now the sixth Princess sent a medicine to the princess. The princess had abdominal pain soon after lying down, and then..." Medicine? Six princess''s medicine? When the maid mentioned this, everyone remembered that when the sixth Princess sent the medicine to Princess Yan, everyone saw it, and they also watched you Yuee take the medicine. Is there a problem with the medicine? Everyone''s eyes fell on the sixth princess, and even you Yuee tried to hold up and look at the sixth princess. "Medicine, what medicine?" The sixth Princess frowned and asked blankly. "Princess six, that''s the medicine you''ve been giving me." You yue''e choked her voice and cried, pointing to the maid in waiting beside her. "Just now, you asked the maid in waiting to deliver it. Now the box is still in her hand." "What medicine did I ask you to give to Princess Yan? When did I order it?" The sixth Princess turned her head coldly and looked at the maid standing beside her. At this time, the alarm bell was ringing in her heart. At this time, she didn''t know she was in the set, which was obviously arranged by Hu Qianyue. However, she could not prove that it was related to Hu Qianyue. "Maidservant, the medicine that the princess ordered the maidservant to send... How did the princess forget? It was just now, Princess..." the maid in waiting softened her feet, knelt down and hurriedly defended. "I gave you the medicine myself?" The sixth princess said coldly. "No, the maid beside Miss Hu brought it to the maid from the waterside pavilion and said that the sixth Princess asked the maid to send medicine to Princess Yan." The maid in waiting pointed to one of the two maids standing behind Hu Qianyue and distinguished that it really came from herself. She didn''t have a life. At this time, what she could catch was what she could. "My man?" Hu Qianyue looked blankly at the sixth princess, Take another look at the maid beside you: "six princesses, do you remember wrong? Just now we two went into the waterside pavilion to rest, and the people around us were all around us. How come the people around you were ordered by the people around me? Is it difficult? Can I send any medicine to the people who ordered you across your six princesses? Besides, I don''t know what medicine?" Hu Qianyue and the sixth princess went to the waterside pavilion and left the maid in waiting in the corridor. It was meant to have a showdown. Of course, the less people know about it, the better. But this can''t be said in front of everyone. This reason was originally hidden. The owner of the house met and the servants stayed outside the door. Moreover, these two people belong to the two countries, and they have never been friends to this status! A showdown or something, of course, can''t be said in front of everyone. This caused everyone to look suspiciously at the six princesses. In any way, what Hu Qianyue said was reasonable. She, a young lady from Nanman, met with the six princesses several times. How could a confidant need to hold back and talk around? If it''s true, what need to be so sneaky! Is the sixth Princess really behind the scenes! But why did she do this, why did she hurt the child in Princess Yan''s belly, what did she want to do The sixth princess was sweating on her head, and her steady hands trembled slightly. When this happened, she was caught in it anyway. Even if she was a Royal Princess, she couldn''t afford to frame the prince''s legitimate son, not to mention how much her mother expected of the child. If she learned that it was because of her own child, she would never spare herself. The corners of his eyes slid across Hu Qianyue''s face. Although he smiled, he was a little proud. It was really her. How could it not be her, but he wouldn''t give in so easily. With a cold smile on the corners of his lips, he tilted his chin towards Hu Qianyue. The song is not over yet, the people have not dispersed, and the winner is unknown. She is more cruel and poisonous than Hu Qianyue. The sixth Princess thinks she is no worse than Hu Qianyue. Besides, she has never been a person who accepts her fate "Ah!" Sharp screams came from behind, startling the crowd. After a slight pause, many people ran in the direction of shouting. Chapter 705 The woman''s shrill cry came from behind the house. What happened again. Princess Caifeng''s banquet was actually an accident in Bibi, which was frightening. When they were stunned, the maid standing outside the house, with sharp eyes, saw that there seemed to be a path behind the big tree. They hurried to ask people to turn around and walk through the path. They saw the stunned girl standing at the entrance of the path, which meant to be a sneaky maid. They suddenly looked up and saw that the light gauze on the edge of the small pavilion in front of the waterside pavilion had fallen. Seeing Ling Mingyan''s untidy clothes, she clenched her collar, and there was also a man in the boat beside her! The painted boat leaned against the pavilion, and the two men stood close. Although they heard the voice of the people, they retreated slightly. "You... You, who are you?" Ling Mingyan''s astonished voice, which has always been arrogant and arrogant, was shocked and ashamed for a moment. She could hardly speak. Her face was green and red. In any case, she could not think that the figure behind her was not you Yuecheng, and what''s more, the figure hiding in the painted boat looked like the profile of the sixth princess, just a maid. She went into the pavilion and looked at a man and a woman snuggling up against each other across the falling veil. It seemed that it was you Yuecheng and the sixth Princess again. Why didn''t she get angry and even have time to think about it? Subconsciously, she tore off the veil and pulled the sixth princess. The group of people who had just come along the lake, I don''t know why they were all scattered, and there was no one there. She was not worried that Princess Liu and you Yuecheng would be looked at. It was expected that the man was not you Yuecheng at all, and the woman was dressed as a maid. Where was the six princesses high above? In her hurry, she not only tore off the gauze, but also pulled the man''s sleeve and pulled down the two buttons on the man''s collar. The man looked annoyed. He pulled her wrist and pulled her sleeve hard with one hand. Several butterfly flower buttons on the gorgeous light Luo small jacket were pulled off vigorously. She only had time to reach out and hold the collar tightly to prevent her jacket from being pulled off. Before she screamed, the maid standing behind her was a fierce scream. Then she was frightened and ran to the circuit. The maid hugging the man hurried down the painted boat and hid. Ling Mingyan''s intuition was wrong. Before she could react, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Everything came too fast. Ling Mingyan didn''t have a quick response at all. The people appeared in front of her. She took two maids with her, one guarding at the entrance of the path, and the other stumbled and robbed before the people appeared. She was also far away from her. In the pavilion, there were only her and another man with the same untidy clothes. "I... I don''t know him, this man, I don''t know him!" Ling Mingyan anxiously pointed to the man in front of her and hurriedly approached the cold faced Duke of the Ming Dynasty. As the Duke and his wife of the Ming Dynasty stepped over, the Duke and his wife followed with a cold face. After thinking about it, several others followed. "What''s going on and who is this man?" After looking at Mrs. Mingguo''s face, Mrs. Dingguo stepped forward two steps and scrambled for a voice. In fact, this is very unreasonable. Ling Mingyan is now the wife of the son of the Duke of Mingguo, and it has to be handled by Mrs. Mingguo, even though Mrs. Dingguo is Ling Mingyan''s mother. "Mother, this man... I don''t know... I thought he was the son of the world, so I came here... But why isn''t he, he..." Ling Mingyan panicked early. When her mother asked, she hurriedly pointed to the man and shouted. Although she was reckless, she knew that the matter of the sixth princess could not be mentioned. Without evidence, a princess''s reputation can''t be ruined by herself. "That''s why you don''t know this person. This childe, who are you? How can you appear in the backyard? Is there no distinction between the front yard and the backyard in this house, and a male can go in and out of this inner yard at will?" As soon as Ling Mingyan said so, Mrs. Ding Guogong was relieved and turned to the man. She is Ling Mingyan''s biological mother. Of course, she knows that Ling Mingyan is not pretending to look like now. Since Ling Mingyan didn''t meet a man privately here and made clothes and clothes with a man untidy, she must find out the matter on the spot. The more unclear it is, the more difficult it is to tell. At that time, her daughter''s reputation will be ruined. She is not a reckless Ling Mingyan. She knows how important the reputation of her daughter''s family is, especially for such aristocratic families. It''s impossible for a wife to lose a little reputation. Such aristocratic families don''t even need solid evidence. Just a guess can kill people. In order to maintain the reputation of aristocratic families, will there be fewer women dead! So just now, dingguogongfu will ignore the views of Mrs. Mingguo, catch up with the words first and lead them to the good. In any case, it''s also an inner courtyard. It''s wrong to have a man. As soon as they said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Princess Caifeng who came out last. Princess Caifeng''s head is very big and painful. How can she not have a headache when so many things are caused by a good banquet. Before you yue''e''s business was over, there was a woman''s scream behind. There must be a new accident. Hu Qianyue had to stay to look after you yue''e. as her master, she looked back to see who was startling and exploding here. She knew so many things would happen. She wouldn''t have done this party. One or two didn''t worry. She also grew up in the deep palace. She didn''t know that it was someone else who took advantage of her banquet and calculated. She was even more angry when she heard that the Lord Dingguo''s wife deliberately led her words to her side. She was not the Lord Mingguo''s wife, so she got angry from the Lord Dingguo''s wife. Lower cold channel: "Mrs. Ding Guogong asked very well. I don''t know how the lady of the prince could find this secret place? Because of the lake, there is only a wall between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard here. It doesn''t need much way to come by the painted boat from there. Just shout across. But how can the lady of the prince find this secret place?" Today, this happened at the banquet. If it is found that Ling Mingyan was designed, Princess Caifeng can''t escape the relationship. At this time, of course, she has to get rid of her relationship. This path is indeed secret. When they find it, if they are not screaming, several smart maids stand outside to listen and mention it clearly. I''m afraid no one can think that there is still a road in it, and there is a tree facing the path, which is also blocking people''s eyes and ears. If Ling Mingyan can find here, is it really someone else''s secret! Princess Caifeng''s words were very reasonable. Even though she was witty, she couldn''t speak for a moment, so she had to change the topic. Pointing to the man in front of her, she asked Princess Caifeng politely, "does Princess Caifeng know him? Why did he appear here?" Dingguogong''s wife is trying to get rid of the relationship between this man and Ling Mingyan. Her questions are specifically directed at Princess Caifeng, but she is very angry. Why has she ever been so pressed! But it really happened at her party, and she couldn''t completely get rid of it. She just came over yesterday and looked at the man standing on the boat. She didn''t recognize who it was for a moment. It''s not like those scavengers of eldest brother. Are they from the state of Qin? "I really don''t know this childe. Let him tell me why he appeared here?" Princess Caifeng said coldly, turned to the man and shouted, "who are you? Why do you appear in the house for no reason and quarrel with the prince and wife of the Ming Dynasty? If you don''t make it clear, you will be directly put into prison and punished for molesting the official family members, murdering the princess and damaging the relationship between the two countries." Princess Caifeng was also really angry. At this time, she put all the things on the man. Today, everything is strange. Why doesn''t she hate and annoy herself? She looked at the sneaky man in front of her with cold eyes. Molesting the official''s family, Mrs. Ding Guogong''s face became cold, and she clenched her teeth and wanted to talk. Is this an admission that Ling Mingyan has something to do with this man? How could she recognize this? The rest of her eyes looked at her daughter who still couldn''t recover. She hated her. She was usually smart. She didn''t respond at all. Mrs. Ding Guogong just robbed the words of Mrs. Ming Guogong. Even if she dared to be angry, she didn''t dare to say anything, but now she is Princess Caifeng. She knows that she can''t listen to her words. In general, it''s the business of the government of Ming Guogong. It''s not right for Mrs. Ding Guogong to say something. It''s best to ask by the Duke''s wife of the Ming Dynasty, but looking at the Duke''s wife with low eyebrows and drooping head in front of her, the Duke''s wife still knows whether she will stand out for Ling Mingyan. She has to hope that Ling Mingyan can understand and defend herself. It must have happened to her. Originally, she has the best reason to ask. But Ling Mingyan will be surprised. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on in her mind. "Princess, my second brother and I came here just to enjoy the scenery, not to do anything irregular. But the second brother said that the scenery here was beautiful and the scenery of lakes and mountains would be more beautiful. So he asked the housekeeper for a painted boat. How did it become irregular?" The man on the boat was not an ordinary person. Although he was startled by Princess Caifeng, he argued urgently. Princess Caifeng sneered coldly: "you said you didn''t do that irregular thing. Why did you stop when you saw the wife of the prince appear here and talk with the wife of the prince? What''s the matter?" Ling Mingyan and the man''s clothes were pulled at a glance. How did an aristocratic lady in the inner court and a male outsider get together to pull? This was originally a problem. "I''m not sure about this. When I waited for my second brother here, I saw this lady come and pull me. In fact, I still don''t know what''s going on with this lady?" The man looked up and down at Ling Mingyan and said with some disdain, "isn''t this lady crazy and stupid to make such rude behavior?" "You''re stupid, you''re crazy! It''s obvious that you deliberately have a private meeting with others, and you don''t choose your words until you''re broken by me. Your second brother, where''s your second brother? I only see a woman here. Where''s your second brother!" Ling Mingyan was a little calm at this time. She happened to hear that Dian had the nature of pollution and depression to her. She was angry and scolded at the man! Her face was blue and purple. Ling Mingyan hasn''t been wronged since she was born. Only when she wronged others, how could anyone let her eat like this! Just now she only saw this man and the cheap maid who secretly ran down the painted boat. There were no others. Chapter 706 Hearing Ling Mingyan''s words, everyone immediately became obscure! Mrs. Ding Guogong was so happy that she hurried forward and asked, "since there is another one, where is that person?" "I... my second brother..." "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it? That''s just a coincidence. Didn''t you say what you said just now? Why can''t you say the witness now!" Ling Mingyan immediately became proud and stared at the man. She can''t say anything about the sixth princess, but there''s nothing she can''t say except this. There''s a maid in the painted boat. She''ll keep it all here today for fear that others won''t prove her innocence. "It''s ok if you don''t want to say it. Come and ask your eldest brother to send someone over and directly take them to the prison of the Ministry of punishment - torture. I don''t believe I can''t pry open his mouth." Princess Caifeng also heard some signs at this time. Looking at the man''s stammering appearance, she knew there was a reason. She added her strength and said coldly. With a wave of her hand, the two ladies standing next to her were about to go out, which was serious. "Wait a minute, princess. My second brother is indeed. I really didn''t lie to you." The man was shocked and sweating. Looking at Princess Caifeng''s cold face, he clenched his teeth and kicked his feet hard. It seemed that he had made a major decision. He pointed to the shore. "My second brother went over there. He, he said he had something... To say to one over there." He hesitated to support the last few words and passed it! But in an instant, everyone was shocked. It was true that someone wanted to go to a private meeting. Over there, over there is not the room where the ladies rest. Princess Yan just rested there. Before that, there was Princess Xuan. Both of them are high-ranking Royal daughters-in-law! "You... What are you talking about? Slandering the royal family is the crime of beheading." A lady stammered. "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, go there and find my second brother. He''s the reason why I''m waiting for him here. But he hasn''t come out yet after I''ve been there for some time. If I lie, I''ll hit five thunders a day." When he heard that he was going to behead, the man was in a hurry, and he regretted it at this time. It''s flirting with a maid. How can you get the big crime of beheading? You just play with a little maid! A man has entered the inner courtyard and hasn''t come out yet. Princess Caifeng suddenly turns around and doesn''t care about dealing with things here. There are only two people who come here to rest, and both of them are noble and extraordinary. Princess Yan has just slipped her fetus. If Princess Xuan has a private meeting with a man again, it''s really a big deal. The people in front turned back with Princess Caifeng, and the people behind asked several women to tie the men together and go to the inner yard. "Princess Caifeng, what happened over there?" The sixth Princess stood at the door and saw that the people came in a hurry under the leadership of Princess Caifeng. She frowned and asked. "You can''t see it until a foreign man enters the yard?" Princess Caifeng asked, remembering that the sixth princess had been here just now. "Is there a foreign man? It''s impossible. Miss Hu and I have been here just now, and we haven''t seen anyone." The six princesses were dumb and pale. A man appeared in the inner courtyard and was still in the house where the women''s family members rested. The meaning of this was not a small matter, so his face changed greatly, pointed to the front room and said anxiously: "eight sister-in-law..." "Six princesses, do you also think it''s Princess Xuan?" The sixth princess also noticed that Princess Xuan had an accident. Princess Caifeng was so anxious that she couldn''t care for anything else. She asked people to go straight to the door and knock. There were cold sweat stains on her forehead. Her heart trembled at the thought of the evil and cold Feng Jue dye. But she couldn''t listen to the explanation. But can she be blamed for this! It''s clear that Princess Xuan didn''t abide by women''s morality and had a private meeting with others. She was found to have nothing to do with herself, not at all. While comforting herself, Princess Caifeng told herself not to mess up. The things in front of her happened one by one, which exceeded her imagination. The stormy waves hit Princess Caifeng. Now she only wishes that all these things had nothing to do with herself. They were all found by the women themselves. The door was knocked, but there was no response. "The door seems to be open. Go in!" Someone found it on the edge with sharp eyes. Knocking on the door turns into pushing the door. With a push, the door opens and everyone rushes in. No one! There was no one in the front room and no one in the back room. The rest bed was flat and tidy without any trace of people. It didn''t look like someone had come to sleep. "Where''s Princess Xuan?" "Princess Xuan didn''t come here to rest. Where are the people?" "Did Princess Caifeng make a mistake? Princess Xuan is not resting in this room?" "Come on, search from room to room." Princess Caifeng was also very anxious. She clenched her teeth and said in a sharp voice. A man entered the inner courtyard and disappeared. Princess Xuan also disappeared in her inner courtyard. This... This is really an evil door. Damn it! She really didn''t believe that so many living people would disappear. Besides, Princess Xuan still had several maids around her. How could she not be alone. She''s going to dig three feet to find someone today. The maid and her daughter-in-law opened the door one by one. They searched one by one in order. The first one didn''t, the second one didn''t, and the third one didn''t... the last one, still didn''t! "How could it be? Princess Caifeng, are you really right?" Several ladies have been tempted to raise objections. Princess Xuan followed Princess Caifeng''s people. How could she disappear so mysteriously? It was also remembered that Mrs. Li Shao of Shangshu mansion followed her at that time. There were three or four maids in total. Such a large group of people could not disappear for no reason. Princess Caifeng''s eyes became cold and fierce, and she moved her hands and feet under her own eyes, which was deliberately framing herself. If something like this happened, she and her close Princess might be imprisoned. "Princess Xuan can''t have eloped with someone!" Ling Mingyan opened her mouth and said that she was not afraid at all. At most, she made people doubt that Princess Xuan really disappeared from a man. This is not elopement. "Mingyan, don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Ding Guogong scolded behind her. She is not Ling Mingyan. She knows that she can''t say this. Many people present doubt it, but she didn''t poke it. If it''s true, no one here can please. How can the royal face be lost casually? She''s an ignorant daughter who hasn''t eliminated her debt. She dares to say that others hate her. Being scolded in front of so many people, Ling Mingyan was quite ashamed, but looking at her mother''s sinking face, she didn''t dare to hold it any longer. She just muttered: "yes, otherwise, if others don''t lose it, she will lose the princess Xuan. Didn''t the man say that his second brother had a private meeting with others!" "I can''t say that, madam. My eighth sister-in-law is innocent, and she doesn''t pull with any men. Her clothes are untidy. How can she do such shameless things." The sixth Princess stood up in indignation and said angrily to Ling Mingyan. Although this is quite different from the gentle image of the sixth princess, it doesn''t make people feel different. Mud Bodhisattvas have three points of anger, not to mention the aristocratic son''s wife said that Princess Xuan eloped with others. If someone said this, Ling Mingyan might not be angry, but this is the sixth princess! The more Ling Mingyan thought about what happened today, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was most likely designed by the sixth princess, but she couldn''t grasp her. Now she even heard her stab herself with it. She was so angry that she burst her lungs. She was originally angry, had a quick temper, was favored by the Duke of Dingguo, and had never been so ashamed. "Six princesses, am I wrong? If Princess Xuan is gone and gone with a man, will she be innocent? What kind of woman can''t find such a talented person as his highness Xuan? It''s just that I found such a fickle woman, eating in the bowl and looking in the pot. It''s not enough to have my own engagement. I think of other men. It''s really..." Ling Mingyan didn''t dare to say the last few words! She used to scold the sixth princess by saying something about Mo Xuetong. In the end, she finally knew that she couldn''t say it and swallowed it. "Lady Shizi, you... What are you talking about..." the sixth princess seemed to be scolded by Ling Mingyan''s bitch. She was so frightened that she took two steps back, her lips trembled, stretched out her fingers and could only say these words. "What''s the matter? There''s nothing to say. Princess Xuan may have left long ago. She hasn''t seen Princess Xuan for such a long time. Who knows where she is now? It''s true. If Princess Xuan doesn''t do it well, how can she cause such a thing..." seeing that others are more unlucky than herself, Ling Mingyan proudly resists and destroys and tries to exaggerate things. With Mo Xuetong, this matter is in front of me. Can I call it a matter of my own! What''s more, the sixth Princess even defended Mo Xuetong, which made Ling Mingyan''s hostility soar. Now she has only one idea to make it big and let everyone pay attention to Mo Xuetong. Doesn''t the sixth Princess want to protect the dignity of the royal family? She let Mo Xuetong fall into disrepute, that is, she wants to be right with the sixth Lord. Moreover, no matter from which aspect, it''s only good for her to make it big. Princess Xuan''s elopement with a man is not much bigger than pulling with a man. Is it much bigger! "Shut up!" Dingguogong''s wife was angry and scolded in a low voice. Unfortunately, Ling Mingyan was proud of what she was saying at this time. Where could she still hear her words. Mrs. Ming Guogong looked around and looked like she was at a loss. It was really beyond her imagination that things had developed to this point. She would pretend that she didn''t hear Ling Mingyan pouring sewage on Princess Xuan and repeatedly warned herself that she must not go into this muddy water again. It really made a big deal Ping Guogong''s wife was the most calm, but she just didn''t speak. Ling Mingyan''s sharp voice and the six Princesses'' gentle voice were heard in the crowd from time to time. Princess Caifeng was distracted and commanded the maid to search again. The scene was in a mess "What happened here?" The gentle voice came from outside the crowd. Everyone who heard it was stunned. Almost everyone stopped his voice and turned back to look out of the crowd! Chapter 707 "What happened here? Is it related to me? I heard someone calling me from a distance!" Mo Xuetong stood outside the crowd, with a gentle smile on his face, looked at the flustered crowd in front of him, and shook the fan in his hand leisurely. "Princess Xuan!" "It''s Princess Xuan..." "How could it be princess Xuan!" The people inhaled together. The six princesses around looked at Mo Xuetong in amazement. A dark light flashed in their eyes. They were vaguely flustered, but disappeared behind the surprise smiling face. "Eight sister-in-law, is it really you? We thought..." she came over excitedly and deliberately left half of her words. "The sixth Princess thought I was gone?" Mo Xuetong met the eyes of the sixth princess. There was a trace of contempt that the sixth princess could understand in her pure and beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, she fell into the eyes of the sixth princess so straight without a trace of panic. "Thank you for your concern. I heard that Princess Yan had an accident. I hurried over, but I didn''t expect that the sixth princess was most concerned about me. How about Princess Yan?" What she said was warm and soft, without a trace of anger. Yingmei''s eyes were bright and beautiful, and the light smile on the corners of her lips just made people feel her care. Such a face would only make people feel warm, but the sixth Princess felt cold, with a chill from her heart. It is well known that the six princesses and the king of Yan are close these days, but now you yue''e has an accident, and I''m afraid she can''t even keep her children in her belly. The six princesses who should be around you yue''e to appease her are making noise with a lot of ladies outside, regardless of whether you yue''e is in charge or whether she feels sad. Is such a six Princess really as friendly as the Lord Yan''s house? Or does today''s six princesses have ulterior motives Mo Xuetong''s words undoubtedly made a feast carefully cooked by the six princesses cover her like a ceiling, drenching her face. It can be said that up to now, the appearance of Mo Xuetong has turned her last chance into fly ash. Mo Xuetong is not in the house. Why is mo Xuetong not in the house? How can Mo Xuetong not be in the house. "Princess Caifeng, I''m really sorry. When I came out just now, I talked to my second cousin and felt better. Then I went out with my second cousin. I thought it wasn''t a big deal, so I didn''t let anyone return to Princess Caifeng. Unexpectedly, everyone thought I was missing. I''m really sorry." Mo Xuetong explained with a smile to Princess Caifeng over there, as if he didn''t see the gloomy face of Princess Liu. "Princess Xuan, you''re welcome. Just be fine." Princess Caifeng took a breath and said with a bitter smile. At this time, she was a little relieved. She dared not be angry with Mo Xuetong. Finally, there was no big scandal. She would only hope to send these people away and clean up her residence. "Madam, the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, I don''t know what Mrs. Fang Cai is talking about me. She seems to be talking lively just now." Princess Caifeng has a good attitude now, and Mo Xuetong naturally laughs off, but for Ling Mingyan, she doesn''t intend to let her through the door. Just outside, she heard clearly. Ling Mingyan said again and again that she had eloped with others. Although there were six princesses in it, Ling Mingyan''s tone undoubtedly insisted on putting on a hat for her to have an affair with others. Mo Xuetong admitted that she would not take the initiative to frame people, but if someone wanted to use her as a stepping stone, she would return a tooth for a tooth. "I..." Ling Mingyan was speechless when asked. She just said happily, just trying to draw everyone''s attention to Mo Xuetong. At this time, seeing Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu coming together, she was speechless for a moment, but how can Ling Mingyan be asked directly. Then he straightened his neck and blushed and said, "it''s not what I said. It''s the man who said a man ran in." "The man ran to the inner yard?" Luo Mingzhu interposed on one side that she had been against Ling Mingyan. She was already angry when she heard that Ling Mingyan also pushed everything on others. She was furious. "Ling Mingyan, you have the ability to say, don''t you have the ability to admit that what is a man running to the inner yard? It''s a man running here. Is it difficult for him to go to another house?" "There''s no other room here. Except for the two rooms where Princess Xuan and Princess Yan rest, I''ve checked all the other places. There''s no other place I haven''t searched! Luo Mingzhu, don''t put everything on me. Just now everyone said that I''m not alone." Ling Mingyan was very angry because everything was not going well today. At this time, Luo Mingzhu pointed at her nose and scolded her. She was not willing to admit it. She immediately said recklessly. Her eyes were red and almost angry. The person who stared was Princess six standing next to Mo Xuetong. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that she was wearing someone else''s suit today. The most likely one was Princess six. But she couldn''t catch her any evidence. Clearly, her enemy was in front of her, but she couldn''t denounce it. Ling Mingyan hated her teeth. She really had no excuse now, otherwise she would have rushed up and scratched on Liugong''s face. This bitch did such a cheap thing in order to marry you Yuecheng. Feng Xuehe, this bitch, don''t let her catch some evidence, otherwise she will never let her go. "Princess Caifeng, what happened to Princess Yan? I heard that all the doctors in the house have come?" Mo Xuetong stops Luo Mingzhu from contradicting Ling Mingyan. Ling Mingyan''s current situation is to catch who bites who. She doesn''t want to be a shield for the sixth princess. Speaking of you yue''e, Princess Caifeng moved in her heart: "six princesses, how do you explain the matter of Princess Yan? Princess Yan had an accident after taking your medicine?" After all, Princess Xuan didn''t have an accident, so the focus of today''s event is Princess Yan. It is said that none of the princes of the state of Qin has left. This means that if the child in Princess Yan''s belly is a boy, it is a vital person. Princess Caifeng doesn''t want to carry the black pot for nothing. She had a heart to please the six princesses before, but it didn''t include taking the blame for her at all. At this time, Princess Caifeng hated the person who calculated others at her party. If this person were the sixth princess, she would have no good impression at all. "I really didn''t do that. How could I give the third sister-in-law the medicine that is bad for children? Although the maid in waiting is mine, who knows if she was sold and drugged for others. Think about it. Why should I drugged the third sister-in-law''s children?" Up to now, the sixth princess also knows that she has been calculated by Hu Qianyue. Similarly, like Ling Mingyan, she can''t find evidence that Hu Qianyue designed her. But I also know the scene of the maid of honor taking medicine to you Yuee. Everyone can see clearly that they can''t rely on it if they want to. They simply put everything on the maid of honor, so one pointed to the maid of honor angrily and said, "say, why do you want to take medicine to harm Princess Yan? So innocent child, aren''t you afraid of retribution!" The maidservant Nian Tong knelt on the ground and shivered, but she didn''t explain a word! Retribution? What retribution? The flower hall in the sixth Princess Palace is retribution. You can''t survive or die. Many nights, there are cries of people who have died miserably. It makes people feel creepy every time you walk through the flower hall. Several palace maids close to the sixth Princess know that it is like Jiuyou practice prison. The palace maids dare not and can''t betray the sixth princess. "Princess, maidservant, maidservant dare not. It''s not what maidservant wants to do. Princess, save maidservant. Maidservant didn''t want to harm Princess Yan, yes... Yes..." "Six princesses, the slaves and maidservants around you are so brave that they dare to murder a dignified princess. How can they be so reckless and dare to give medicine to Princess Yan in public, and put the responsibility on the six princesses? It''s... It''s hard to believe." Hu Qianyue whispered suspiciously on one side of her face. When he found that all the people''s eyes were on her, he blushed and avoided behind Princess Caifeng. "What, six princesses, did you murder the descendants of King Yan?" Ling Mingyan will understand. She originally wanted to grasp the handle of the sixth princess. Unfortunately, the sixth princess was too slippery to grasp. Just now, the sixth Princess didn''t appear, as if it had nothing to do with her. At this time, after listening to their conversation, I found that the sixth princess had such a thing. How could she let her go, Two steps ahead, we will go and hold the sixth Princess: "go, let''s go and tell Princess Yan that a little maid around you dares to do such a thing. There are so many bold people around the sixth princess. If you dare to murder the Emperor today, will you dare to do something more rebellious in the future!" Ling Mingyan is on top with the sixth princess. At this time, she can''t be regarded as a princess. In the past, when the fifth princess was there, Ling Mingyan also saw the way the fifth Princess shouted at the sixth princess. She didn''t look at her from the bottom of her heart. At this time, she was angry and ignored even more. "Stop." The lady Ding Guogong grabbed her hand and pulled it to the side. Ling Mingyan was not careful and almost didn''t stop. She staggered for two steps before she saw her mother standing beside her with an angry face and staring at herself angrily. It''s true that Ling Mingyan is too much today to offend Princess Xuan and princess six, Look at that meaning, I even want to drag the six princesses in front of everyone. It''s not only disrespectful, but also insulting the royal family. No matter how powerful the government is, it can''t compare with the royal family! "Mother!" Ling Mingyan shouted without knowing why. "You get back. Princess Caifeng is in charge here." Dingguogong''s wife hated to say that she really hated iron and steel. She had known that this daughter was so stupid. She might as well have married her to a small family at the beginning. She said that she could not guarantee her eternal peace under the influence of dingguogong government. "Princess Caifeng, today''s affairs are often suspicious. If Princess Caifeng is the master, please find out and return the six princesses to justice." Instead of seeing Ling Mingyan, Mrs. Ding Guogong said politely and sincerely to Princess Caifeng. It''s normal for Princess Caifeng to come here to check, but it involves Princess Yan and Princess six. Princess Caifeng has a big head for a long time. Moreover, she has a little more doubt about Princess six. Princess Yan''s affairs are all related to Princess six. Princess six said she didn''t know about it before, but now she pushed it on the maid in waiting, which is more like a cover up. The six princesses of the state of Qin don''t look as gentle and generous as rumored! Princess Caifeng frowned tightly, even if she wanted to calm things down. Today, it is doomed that some people calculate, some people make mistakes, one wave is not flat, one wave rises again. "Someone, someone here, catch him!" Chapter 708 When they looked back, they saw a man running out of the room where you Yuee was resting. He was wearing a robe and his waist belt had not been tied up. He was in a mess Everyone is stupid. The sixth princess''s eyes were as gray as death. Her feet were soft and she couldn''t stand stably. She almost fell down and tried her best. However, she came to such an end because of the wrong timing. She was anxious and regretful. "Catch him, come on, don''t let him run!" Someone woke up and screamed, and many women rushed out. Finally, they caught the man when he rushed to the back. He looked clean and beautiful. At the back of the lake, I caught a man entangled with Ling Mingyan. In front of Princess Yan''s rest place, there was another man hidden. This was a premeditated matter. It was clear that someone took advantage of this banquet to hurt people. This ring by ring, and the layout was so precise that Princess Caifeng trembled with anger. It''s all about using her as a quilt! No longer hesitated, she directly asked people to report to the outside and give a message to Prince Xie Yue, several princes and the son of God. Let them see what to do. Anyway, they didn''t want to take care of themselves and detained all the people here. Princess Caifeng didn''t talk about hospitality anymore and went into a room to have a rest. Other ladies and ladies also went to the side room to have a rest. Fortunately, there are a lot of rooms here. Ladies and ladies don''t want to be alone now, or one room for two or three, or one room for four or five. It''s because they made such a thing when they were alone. Who knows if anything will happen today. Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu went into the room where they used to rest and sat down on the table on one side. The maid soaked the prepared tea and said a few words leisurely. No matter what happened today, they couldn''t be bothered. When they went out to walk in the garden, they saw more than one maid. As soon as Princess Liu and Hu Qianyue left, Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu also left from the waterside pavilion. They walked casually in the garden. They didn''t come together until they met several ladies and said something had happened to the women''s rest. In fact, they had nothing to do with it. "Princess, six princesses, please see me!" Moran came in and reported. "What''s the sixth Princess doing to see you at this time? It''s not princess Yan who has an accident now. She''s always pestering you if she doesn''t go to see Princess Yan?" Luo Mingzhu originally felt good about the sixth princess, but just now, she also heard that the sixth princess seemed to be persuaded. In fact, if she was adding fuel to the fire, where would she want to see her. Coupled with those words in the waterside pavilion, in the heart of luomingzhu, the six princesses just wear a gentle skin! Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to see her! She asked herself that she had not married the six princesses at all! But when he framed others, he always took himself with him. The last time she was in the government house of the state of Ming, she wanted to enter the government house of the state of Ming. It had nothing to do with herself, but the sixth princess wanted to make herself the culprit and the direct perpetrator of her inability to reconcile. If such a big thing was destroyed because of herself, Princess Xuan didn''t know whether she could carry the emperor''s anger. This time, it was more poisonous. The man entered his own house. Fortunately, when he entered the door, Mo Ye felt wrong, so after sitting for a while, Mo Xuetong left with Luo Mingzhu. She didn''t know why the man behind ran to you Yuee''s house. If you really rest and sleep here for a while, another man runs out of your house with his clothes untidy. The sixth Princess takes this opportunity to destroy herself. Since his rebirth, Mo Xuetong will no longer be bullied by others and repay good for evil! If you are unkind, don''t blame me! Mo Xuetong will never forget the lesson cast by the blood of the previous life. According to Ling Mingyan''s excited appearance just now, so far, Mo Xuetong has also roughly figured out the plan of the sixth princess. I''m afraid she wants to put herself in the same pot with Ling Mingyan. Yu Mingyan, of course, can''t make another plan. Last time in the government of the Ming Dynasty, the sixth Princess didn''t sell herself. This time, she was determined to destroy Ling Mingyan''s reputation. How can an aristocratic family like the government of the Ming Dynasty tolerate a wife who has a bad reputation! Even if Ling Mingyan can prove that she just happened to pass by, or for other reasons, the fact is in front of her. Just like now, Ling Mingyan''s clothes are untidy and pulls with a man. Even if she loses her reputation, whether there is real evidence is no longer important. Even if it''s not her fault, an aristocratic lady with a stain on her body will only become a concubine in the end. It''s no problem to force Ling Mingyan to go to court at the right time for such a reason. Just now, Ling Mingyan deliberately talked about her own affairs in order to divert others'' attention and cover up her own affairs with her own affairs. Of course, this is also for her own consideration. "Please go back to the sixth princess. I''m scared. I won''t be in the mood to talk." Mo Xue Tong said faintly that no matter what the destination of the sixth princess is, she really doesn''t want to make a false deal with this vicious woman now. The sixth princess is indeed worthy of being born by imperial concubine Wen. She is vicious and wants people''s lives. Even she, a passer-by, has been affected several times! "Yes." Moran, get down. Talking with people outside, the voice suddenly became sharp from plain. It seemed that there was an impertinent quarrel. Mo Xuetong frowned. The six princesses wouldn''t jump over the wall in a hurry! "Eight sister-in-law, you want to talk to you." The voice of the six princesses suddenly came from the curtain door, with some urgency and anxiety. Unexpectedly, they had arrived in front of the door. "This is still a princess!" Luo Mingzhu happened to be able to see the door at the position where she did it. She saw the way of the six princesses who rushed in with a hand clapping the maid at the door. Today''s six princesses have subverted all the gentle and generous appearances in her image. "Moran, invite the six princesses in." Now that everyone else was in front of him, Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to avoid it. A sharp dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said softly and slowly. Mo Xuetong said so, and the maid outside let go. The sixth Princess sorted out some messy clothes a little, and came in with a bad face. "Eighth sister-in-law, I just came to see eighth sister-in-law. Why is eighth sister-in-law so strict here? Don''t you think I will harm eighth sister-in-law?" The sixth princess came in with a cold face and looked at Mo Xuetong angrily, but then she burst into tears. "Eighth sister-in-law, I really don''t understand why eighth sister-in-law doesn''t like me so much. Even if I get closer to third sister-in-law, it''s also because third brother is easier to get close. Why is eighth sister-in-law so unbearable to me, how can she treat me like this, you... How can you treat me like this?" After that, he was sad and tears filled his eyes. He looked like he was wronged by heaven, but he dared to be angry. It was clear that Guan rushed in angrily at one moment, and the next moment was like a little white flower bullied by himself. Mo Xuetong admired the acting skills of the sixth Princess. But that doesn''t mean she didn''t catch the point of the six Princesses'' words. At this time, the sixth Princess calculated on her and made her angry. She raised her eyes and didn''t give up her seat to the sixth princess. The water eyes slipped through the half open window from the sixth princess''s face, frowned slightly, and asked softly, "what does the sixth Princess mean by this? What am I doing with the sixth princess?" The expression on her face was blank, and her beautiful eyes were clear. Mo Xuetong was not angry, not angry. He just opened his words faintly, which made the sixth Princess unable to catch up for a moment. He pinched his handkerchief anxiously and clenched his teeth, Looking at the sad look on Mo Xuetong''s face: "eighth sister-in-law, I know you have great powers, and I know you don''t like that third sister-in-law is pregnant before you, but I''m just a princess who wants to marry away. I really have nothing to do with you. Why bother, why bother..." Her words are still unknown, but the black snow pupil. I see! The corners of the lips raised a faint mockery, and the water eyes glanced at her, Heavily put down the teacup: "Princess six, don''t say these vague words. It will make people think I''m designing this today, but in fact? Princess six, you like the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty and want to harm the wife of the son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t want to take care of it. I just hope you don''t ruin my reputation when you harm others." "I don''t want to be involved in the grudge between you and the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, and I don''t want to know if you use Princess Yan to deal with others. As for whether you have good hands and eyes and arrange people in Princess Caifeng''s house, I don''t want to know. Just ask Princess Liu not to hurt me again. If I rest here today, will there really be an accident and will affect Princess Caifeng at that time." "There is a gap between the two countries. Six princesses, are you going to deal with it, so you don''t have to make peace!" Mo Xuetong stared at the sixth Princess tightly and said slowly. Her voice was soft and sweet, but the meaning made the sixth Princess cold. She subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the Mo Xuetong in front of her in horror. This woman has not always been gentle. As long as she speaks carefully and doesn''t anger her, she won''t die. But now, what is this? Mo Xuetong even had a showdown with her at this time and turned over her bottom card, "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t do anything. These things have nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t count. Let''s find out when things come out!" Mo Xuetong said faintly that she really didn''t want to say anything to the sixth princess. After that, she picked up the tea cup, took a big sip, picked up the cup cover in her hand and took a picture of the sixth princess, "The sixth princess can be invited first. The next judge is Prince Xie Yue. Is it true? The sixth princess knows, and the next Prince Xie Yue will also know. It is said that there is a very evil thing in Nanman. As long as people are still alive, they can always say no. the sixth princess, don''t think you think too smart. Others are fools!" As soon as these words came out, the six Princesses'' face was completely pale! Nanman is so mysterious and famous for poison. Who knows if there is really a way to pry open others'' mouths. The maid next to the sixth princess is now imprisoned by Princess Caifeng. There are those two men. Although they don''t know much, what if they actually know their identity Thinking of this, the sixth Princess couldn''t settle down anymore. She drove her away with Mo Xuetong and walked out without hesitation. No, she had to deal with people before the trial of Prince Xie Yue! Outside the window, Feng Juelei and you Yuecheng both have gloomy faces. They look at the six princesses coming out of the inner room with some chilly eyes Chapter 709 "Third brother, it''s really not me. How can I want to harm the third sister-in-law? Third brother, don''t I know how important this child is to you? Will I help others harm the third sister-in-law?" The sixth Princess stood up in a panic and explained that her body was shaky, her eyes were tearful and pitiful. Such a tender and pitiful appearance, coupled with the current performance, it is really difficult to make people believe that the person in front of us is really a cruel and cruel woman. I will not believe that she is behind the conspiracy in today''s series of events. The whole thing seemed to have nothing to do with her, whether it was Ling Mingyan, you Yuee, or even Mo Xuetong. However, because someone else manipulated behind her back, things were complicated and confusing, and there were a few more changes, and the sixth Princess floated in front of everyone. "Fengxue lotus, thank you for your medicine today. Speaking of it, you are really the prince''s own sister. Without your medicine, how could I have failed to protect my child, how could I have made it like this, how could life be so worse than death? Fengxue lotus, return my child''s life." You yue''e''s eyes were red and swollen, and there was a trace of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She stared at the six princesses in despair. Her eyes were like bloodthirsty, firmly hanging on the six Princesses'' face. How she doesn''t hate. Her children are gone, her reputation is gone, and she doesn''t even know why she survived. The bad luck is almost as sudden as others, which makes her almost collapse. This kind of you yue''e has never been seen by the six princesses. Even though the six princesses have made up their mind and bite to death, they are also cold from her Yin measured eyes and can''t help but sideways, "Third sister-in-law, why can''t you understand what I said? I really didn''t take the medicine for you. It was Hu Qianyue who hurt me. She said it on purpose. The son of the world also knew that Hu Qianyue stopped me that day and almost blocked me and the son of the world." At this time, there was no outsider, and the sixth Princess didn''t avoid it. While talking, she looked at you Yuecheng and sought his support. You Yuecheng was there that day and saw Hu Qianyue''s confrontation with her. Therefore, it was normal for Hu Qianyue to plot against her. "Oh, I was fighting with Hu Qianyue. I thought it was Princess Caifeng, so you took the child in my stomach as a raft. You knew that the fragrance on the dress was bad for me, but you still sent the dress to me and let my people hold the dress and stand beside me all the time. It''s also for your fight with others." You yue''e''s hand was tightly clenched by the corner, and she was pulled out by several wires on the corner. At this time, it was tightly clamped in the palm of her hand. The palm hurt, but no matter how painful it was, it couldn''t compare with her heart. Her child was destroyed by the fragrance in her clothes and the medicine in the pill. If I didn''t believe that the sixth princess would protect herself, how could she come to today''s party. If she didn''t believe in Princess six, how could she accept Princess Caifeng''s neon clothes. If it weren''t for the maid in waiting beside the sixth princess, how could she swallow the medicine. Although the fragrance in the neon clothes fades, the doctor of King Yan''s residence can still sense an unusual aroma. When used alone, this aroma is not harmful to ordinary human body, but it is somewhat harmful to pregnant women. If you stay in this aroma for a long time, your child may have miscarriage or give birth to deformities. In principle, the medicine was nothing but increased the effect of nishang. After the sixth princess gave nishang to you yue''e, you yue''e''s maid stood beside her all the time. It must have been given by Princess Caifeng and transferred by the sixth princess. It was also a great honor. What''s more, you yue''e believed that the sixth princess could not harm her. Even if the nishang was fragrant, it was different from ordinary people, She didn''t care. Because there are six princesses Because the six princesses know medicine. Because Feng Juelei told her that she could trust the six princesses. Everyone would hurt her. The six princesses wouldn''t! So she believed it! But in the end, if not so much, because, naturally, she would be more cautious. How could she lose her children. Tears fell from the eyes and cheeks, and one hand touched the stomach. It was empty. There was no previous perfection and happiness, followed by only fatigue and despair. "Lord, the child is gone, and my honor is ruined... You can also marry another noble girl. Look at her. Your sister is already paving the way for you." You Yuee''s tears drop by drop, but the corners of her lips raise a smile. Without looking at Feng Juelei, she lowers her head and looks at the corner in front of her eyes. That kind of sad smile shocked more than the six princess''s pretended delicate tears. Although Feng Juelei is full of worries, he is also distressed for you Yuee. In the whole thing, you Yuee is indeed innocent! She came over and sat in front of you Yuee''s bed, took her hand and comforted her softly. "Yuee, don''t worry, I won''t lose you. I will find a way to wash your reputation and won''t let you lose your reputation. My child, we will have many more in the future." "Wash? How to wash? So many people see that man running out from here, but I rest in it. Your sister has already calculated everything. Even if the man doesn''t mean I have an affair with him, the fact is right in front of me, how can I wash away my stigma." You Yuee raised her pale and haggard face. After a while, she seemed to be a few years old. Leaning there, the whole person was not angry. Tears fell one by one. The voice in her mouth was more like talking about other people''s things, no joy, no anger, no joy, no anger. What she wants to do most now is not to wash her name. What she wants to do most now is to take a knife into the belly of Feng Xuehe, dig out the woman''s heart and see how dark it is and how vicious the woman is. She wants to avenge her children and let the vicious woman pay for her life. She was really disappointed with Feng Juelei. Originally, she thought she would slowly enter his heart. After so many things, the two were husband and wife in need, sharing weal and woe. No matter what the future is, at least the two were united, but now, she feels sad. This man, she has never entered his heart, or in his heart, nothing is important, only that position is the most important. For that position, he can give up everything, including this time! Look, he just kept saying that he would wash his reputation for himself, but he didn''t say that he would avenge his child in his stomach, let alone mention the reason why his reputation was bad. "Yue''e, don''t do this. It''s okay. It''s really okay. Just have a rest, have a rest and sleep. There are me and the son of God here. You won''t be wronged. OK, have a rest." Feng Juelei gently comforted her and held her in his arms, gently patting her thin back. During this time, you Yuee is getting thinner and thinner. Even having a baby doesn''t make her look fat. "Brother, you were still here." When you Yuecheng was mentioned, you Yuee raised her eyes and looked at you Yuecheng in a daze. She made a half ring and showed a blank smile on her pale face: "don''t you go with your sister-in-law? It''s said that your sister-in-law was framed like me today. I don''t know if your brother will put the six princesses first and protect her wholeheartedly like the Lord." The six Princess blushed and immediately argued, "third sister-in-law, I''m not..." "Six princesses, you don''t have to say anything. Really, you don''t have to say anything! Anyway, they protect me. I have my sister-in-law. It''s really nothing. Do whatever you want!" You Yuee''s eyes fell from you Yuecheng''s face to Feng Juelei''s face. Suddenly, she smiled and mocked. Coldly and resolutely pushed away Feng Juelei''s hand: "Lord, I want to sleep for a while. I''m so tired... I want to accompany my children..." When it comes to the end, the tears can''t stop. Just close your eyes and lean back. The sliding tears fall on your lips, bitter and cold and hopeless Looking at you yue''e like this, Feng Juelei felt a pain in his heart. He reached out and stroked you yue''e''s hair twice. Seeing that she closed her eyes and ignored herself, she couldn''t help sighing. How could he not be distressed and angry about that child? His fragile affection for wind, snow and lotus was almost weak. Compared with his sister, Feng Juelei paid more attention to you Yuee, not to mention you Yuecheng. "Shizi, I really didn''t hurt the third sister-in-law. Those two men have nothing to do with me. I''ve been in the inner courtyard of the deep palace. My hands can''t stretch so long. How can I do such a thing in Princess Caifeng''s house? It must be the eighth sister-in-law. She is the most resourceful person. Otherwise, one or two of the Ji concubines in the Starling family are gone." The sixth princess''s voice had some delicate and clear meaning. She looked at you Yuecheng with tears in her eyes and a handkerchief in her hand. It seemed that she was afraid and tangled. Just now she deliberately went to Mo Xuetong to talk nonsense, just to give you Yuecheng and Feng Juelei a hint. This game was arranged by Mo Xuetong. However, Mo Xuetong didn''t deal with her as she expected, but bluntly drove her out, which made her want to blur their sight for a moment. At this time, she felt the cold on you Yuecheng''s face. She panicked and argued anxiously, pushing everything on Mo Xuetong by the way. The original plan of the sixth princess did calculate you Yuee, but she didn''t dare to really do anything about you Yuee. There was something wrong with the fragrance in the neon clothes. She smelled it as soon as she smelled it, but she still took the opportunity to give it to you Yuee. The gift given by Princess Caifeng, after all, she dare not pick it up casually and send it out. It also means to have a try, but she has a high status and can only give it to several government wives and princesses. Several government ladies are all mature people. How can they casually accept her gifts? Among the two royal concubines, Mo Xuetong has never known her well, but you Yuee, who has the same status and is familiar with her, is not bad or harmful to send out. She didn''t believe that Princess Caifeng dared to put strong medicine on nishang. You Yuee has a stomachache at most. She will be fine if she takes away her neon clothes. At that time, she can also use this to pull Feng Juelei into the water. More and more people are involved in this matter, and her plan is most likely to succeed. Not afraid of many people, but afraid of few people. You Yuee''s stomach is calculated, so it''s not a big deal! But the mistake lies in the difference between the right and the wrong. If you miss, you will lose everything! Chapter 710 The two men were brought by the sixth princess from the outside and mixed with the male guests to enter the mansion. On the day Princess Caifeng moved in, the sixth princess came to visit Princess Caifeng. At that time, she paid special attention to the lake and pretended not to care about the situation of the lake. She knew that there was only a wall between the women''s rest side and the man''s side. The next thing is easy to do. One of the two men stayed outside to pretend to be youyue city and tangled up with Ling Mingyan. The other entered the house early and waited for Mo Xuetong to pass by, damaging his reputation. Princess Xuan had a private meeting with a man. The son of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was tangled with a man in untidy clothes. Princess Yan suddenly felt unwell and almost had a miscarriage. So many things happened all at once. No matter which one of them was not willing to suffer, they made things big. Ling Mingyan couldn''t cover it even if she wanted to. It''s a big deal. Even if Ling Mingyan has the government behind her, how can she, a woman who has lost her reputation, still be a noble son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty? If not, the best result is to ask her to go to the court, and the position of the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty will be empty. It is said that Feng Jue ran loves his current Princess very much. If something like that happens, how can he be willing to rest? He will inevitably become enemies with Princess Caifeng and crown prince Xie Yue. Feng Jue Ran is the emperor''s favorite son. If he doesn''t rest, he will make trouble with the emperor. Based on the emperor''s love for Feng Jue ran and Feng Jue Lei''s almost miscarriage because of you Yuee, It can''t be said that if the two countries start swords again, it will be impossible to make peace and marriage, and the six princesses can get away from this incident. As for marrying you Yuecheng, one wife is out of line, and the other just ends the contract. If imperial concubine Wen said a few words to the emperor, it would not be a problem to marry you Yuecheng. Princess Liu had planned this way, so she would involve Mo Xuetong in this matter. Besides, she also has a deep jealousy towards Mo Xuetong. This jealousy comes from you Yuecheng. Every time she mentions Princess Xuan, you Yuecheng is focused even if she doesn''t speak on one side, which shows that he has been listening. This makes the six princesses jealous and hate. Of course, they won''t let Mo Xuetong go if they have a chance! If you destroy this woman, you can make you Yuecheng pay more attention to yourself. But what she didn''t expect was that Mo Xuetong turned around in the house and left. What''s more, the man who hid well saw that there was no one in the house and secretly entered another house to clean up again. What the sixth Princess didn''t expect is that Hu Qianyue sent you Yuee a medicine in her own name. Abortion of you Yuee, who was originally harmless. The six princesses felt sure that they would let Hu Qianyue lead her away. It was also a witness for her absence. In the calculation of the six princesses, Ling Mingyan screamed. They found that there was another man. They searched the house and found a man with incomplete clothes from Mo Xuetong''s house. At this time, whether Hu Qianyue admits it or not, everyone sees her with herself and creates evidence of her alibi. But when Mo Xuetong had a deviation, coupled with Hu Qianyue''s calculation, the sixth Princess completely lost the first chance. Now everyone doubts her. How can she not be flustered. "Six princesses, do you really mean to hurt my sister?" You Yuecheng raised his head, his eyes coldly fell on the six princess''s face, and asked word by word. "I... how can I hurt my third sister-in-law? I can''t hurt my third sister-in-law." "The six princesses really don''t know the medicine on the neon dress?" You Yuecheng didn''t seem to see the pitiful appearance of the sixth princess. He asked coldly. A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of his eyes. When he saw his sister''s heart like death, how could he not be angry? It was his own sister, the sister that his mother wanted him to take care of before she died, but now it is caused by this woman. "I... I''m not strong in this aspect, but... I just feel very fragrant... I can''t feel anything else." Being stared at by you Yuecheng with such fierce eyes, the sixth Princess got up for a moment, bit her lips and looked frightened, "son, I really have no reason to harm the third sister-in-law." She has no reason to harm you Yuee. She just uses you Yuee''s stomach to force Feng Juelei to make trouble with Feng juelen in front of the emperor and stir up the harmony between Nanman and the state of Qin! Now you yue''e''s baby is gone. It''s not her fault at all. It''s clear that someone else secretly drugged her. Of course, the most likely person is Hu Qianyue. You yue''e accidentally took the medicine given by others, so it''s her fault. "Can''t the sixth Princess feel it? It''s a pity, but I don''t know how the sixth princess will save my sister now?" The coldness in the eyes of you Yuecheng became colder and colder. Staring at the six Princesses'' way word by word, a faint smile floated on her face, but the smile made her cold and cold in the eyes of the six princesses. He took two steps back and said with a strong smile, "son of God, don''t worry. We''ll find a way again. There will always be a way." The appearance of you Yuecheng is obviously angry. The sixth Princess dare not say there is no way. "What can I do?" "Yes, there''s a way, but I don''t know whether the son of God is willing to give up?" The sixth Princess clenched her teeth. Originally, she couldn''t say this for fear of becoming a snake and scorpion hearted woman in the eyes of you Yuecheng, but now she''s forced to do it. If something happens to you Yuee, you Yuecheng will never let go of her own, so she can''t care about anything else. "What if you are willing and reluctant?" You Yuecheng sneered. "Wife of the noble son..." the sixth princess looked at you Yuecheng with wide eyes, so she lowered her voice in embarrassment. Looking at the reaction of you Yuecheng, she saw that his eyes were calm, and then continued, "if the noble son can give up the noble son''s wife, she can naturally protect the reputation of the third sister-in-law, but in this case, the noble son''s wife can..." At this point, she paused deliberately, and the corners of her eyes wrinkled slightly, looking embarrassed. The room suddenly became quiet, and even Feng Juelei bowed his head and meditated. This was originally a feasible way. "But what about the government?" Feng Juelei raised a question. If you put everything on Ling Mingyan, the government is not a vegetarian. "Third brother, what about Dingguo mansion? Look at these days, Dingguo mansion has the slightest intention to stand on your side. In the past, it was the Empress Dowager and King Ning. The queen was weak. She could find some small help for you at most, and then it was the eldest brother. I heard that there had been an agreement with Dingguo mansion for a long time. Now Dingguo mansion is only helping you wholeheartedly, eldest brother, son The son-in-law of the government, the government of Dingguo has the meaning of supporting the third brother because of you! " "But..." Feng Juelei hesitated, looked up at you Yuecheng and couldn''t make up his mind, "Yuecheng, look..." Compared with a government that is not much help, Feng Juelei believes in the government of the Ming Dynasty, which is firmly behind him. In fact, everyone knows who to give up and who to keep. What''s more, you Yuecheng has always been good to her own sister. How can she be willing to ruin her reputation? Today''s matter must be borne by someone. Princess Xuan is impossible. She is not present from beginning to end, and those things have nothing to do with her. Princess Caifeng is impossible! She didn''t do it. The result of pressing on her head will only complicate things. Feng Juelei just wants to calm things down now. If the six princesses turn it out, imperial concubine Wen may drag it out, and even pull out the past events of that year. Then he is not the son of the queen, but the queen, the enemy of the government. That cunning Hu Qianyue is hidden behind Princess Caifeng. Princess Caifeng is fine, and Hu Qianyue can''t be. Count it, there is really only one person who can carry the black pot. "Get out of the way and let me in. Is that bitch arranging me in there again? I must go in." Ling Mingyan''s angry scolding voice suddenly came from outside, accompanied by a violent knock on the door, "open the door, son of a bitch, you let me in, I''ll explain to you, it''s not what you think, someone hurt me, that bitch hurt me." "What should I do?" Feng Juelei turns to you Yuecheng. "Go and open the door." You Yuecheng said coldly to the sixth princess. His eyes were gloomy and he couldn''t see happiness and anger. Only the corners of his mouth were more sharp and decisive. This meant that the sixth Princess breathed a sigh of relief and secretly wiped the cold sweat on her head. He relaxed for a while. Finally, at the last moment, he chose himself. "OK, I''ll drive." There are no outsiders in the room. Of course, the arrogant man of Jianyue city can''t open it. The sixth princess is satisfied with what he said. Of course, he turned to the door, opened the bolt and let Ling Mingyan in. Up to now, no matter what Ling Mingyan said, it''s useless. Compared with you Yuee, Ling Mingyan has too little comparability in terms of family affection and status! This is the only way to break the game. But the only thing the sixth Princess didn''t expect was Ling Mingyan''s madness and violence. She misjudged Ling Mingyan''s arrogance and underestimated it. Ling Mingyan was almost mad at this time. "Bitch, you bitch, it''s you bitch again. You want to hurt me again and again. You want to marry the son and be the wife of the son. Now you dare to hurt me and Princess Yan and Princess Xuan. You bitch, I want your life." As soon as the door opened, Ling Mingyan, who rushed in, reached out and grabbed the six princess''s face. Her long nails scratched long marks on the six princess''s face before she could react. The blood immediately dyed the six princess''s face red! Everyone could not imagine that Ling Mingyan rushed over without saying a word. She fiercely stretched out her hand and grabbed the face door of the sixth princess. The people inside and outside the door reflected that the sixth princess had been pressed on the ground by Ling Mingyan, screamed with both hands holding her face, and blood gushed from her face. Ling Mingyan grabbed the hand of the sixth princess with one hand, The other hand grabbed her snow tender face again and again The shrill scream startled the rest ladies and ladies in other rooms, and everyone rushed out suddenly. They looked at Ling Mingyan and the six princesses with crazy faces in front of them in amazement. Chapter 711 "It''s you, isn''t it?" Princess Caifeng stood in the suddenly empty garden and looked at Hu Qianyue coldly, with dark eyes. "Princess, what do you say? I don''t understand!" Hu Qianyue smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if she really didn''t know what Princess Caifeng said. "You designed the fragrance on the neon clothes and the medicine for Princess Yan, didn''t you?" Princess Caifeng is not really stupid. Even if she is a fool, she can see that it is a bit wrong. Princess Yan is suspected of slipping the tire and that neon dress. And it was Princess Caifeng who sent out her neon clothes. "The princess loves joking. The dress was given to the princess by the queen. The princess has been carefully collected in the box. How can I have the chance to move my hands and feet? As for the medicine, it has nothing to do with me. The sixth Princess herself doesn''t recognize it. It''s the irregular mind of the maid beside her, which has nothing to do with me." Hu Qianyue is in a good mood now. Although she will not succeed, at least six princesses are not good. The sixth princess was disfigured. Just now she saw clearly outside the crowd. Ling Mingyan''s sharp nails slid down the corners of her eyes. I don''t know if her eyes are still damaged. It''s really a surprise. "Hu Qianyue, why do you do this? Even if the third brother can''t marry the sixth princess, it has nothing to do with you. It''s said that you left before your front foot, and the third brother has already prepared for the imperial concubine ceremony. You married Xu Minger, the daughter of Youxiang. Now you''re clearing the way for Xu Minger. I can''t see that I thought you were against her." Princess Caifeng said sarcastically, biting heavily on Xu Minger''s words. Sure enough, she saw Hu Qianyue''s jealousy on her face. "What if she can marry her cousin? My cousin won''t like her. My cousin is just an expedient now." The Third Prince of Nanman is Hu Qianyue''s weakness. As long as she mentions that he wants to marry another woman, her heart can''t help hating and angry. She just wants to break the woman into pieces. My cousin should marry her. My cousin said that only she came into his heart in this life, and my cousin can''t like other women any more. Hearing what she said, Princess Caifeng suddenly smiled, waved her hand and motioned the maid around her to send a letter, Then he handed the letter to Hu Qianyue: "Hu Qianyue, I really don''t know whether you are stupid or stupid. I can''t see that the third brother and his mother are just coaxing you. Coaxing you and the Hu family behind you can''t go back in your life. The third brother over Nanman doesn''t mean to pick you up at all. What are you still fighting for here?" "What is this?" Hu Qianyue stared at the letter, her face suddenly pale, and her body trembled unconsciously. "Don''t you always know what it is? Look at the lacquer head on it. It''s still unopened. After reading it, you may have a deep understanding of your situation, which can better let you know what to do next." Princess Caifeng smiled coldly and turned away with her maid. Facing the balcony here, Feng Jue ran and evil moon sit by the window. There are so many things here. Of course, Feng Jue ran won''t leave the ink snow pupil here. At this time, he should have been in the palace. Through the window, his handsome narrow eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of cold. "Xuan Wang, if she really sent this letter directly to Hu Qianyue, she was not afraid of any secret, or the third brother didn''t really give up Hu Qianyue. She was so excited that she didn''t have any other thoughts at all?" The prince of evil moon picked his eyebrow, and his pale face showed a touch of elegance. He looked along the eyes of Feng Jue ran. Hu Qianyue, who was standing in place, smiled. "It''s said that the third prince''s wedding in Nanman is ready. It''s only because General Hu blocked it. That General Hu is really just a reckless general. His daughter is sent to marry and is still arguing with the queen of Nanman about the third prince''s marriage. Even if the other side agrees, this is going to become the side imperial concubine of the third brother." Feng Jue''s beautiful face showed a faint smile. The gorgeous bouquet on the publicized purple robe reflected his face with a bit of evil color, and his thin red lips showed a bit of cool, thin and Yin. He had scales against the scales and would die if he committed it. Xie Yue and he have analyzed the situation of Nanman very clearly. Even the letter sent by the Third Prince of Nanman to Feng Jueyuan was captured by them. The Third Prince of Nanman has always wanted to be emperor E and female Ying, and take all the two powerful officials into his account. Unfortunately, each of them disagrees with each other. In addition, Xu Minger and Hu Qianyue are two noble daughters. There is no choice but to marry one of the three princes, Keep one. But the one left can''t let him throw to the evil moon! So Nanman and the third prince decided to send Hu Qianyue to the state of Qin. It meant to keep her in the state of Qin forever. Anyway, it was the state of Qin with Prince Xie Yue. Hu Qianyue stayed. The Hu family would only blame Prince Xie Yue and then support the third prince. Unfortunately, their calculation is the best. With Hu Qianyue stirring it up, I''m afraid people are not as good as heaven. "It''s said that a while ago, General Hu had to ask his third brother to take Hu Qianyue away in person, but he was always pushed away by his third brother. Then he made peace with the state of Qin and decided to meet his third brother in person. The third brother also deliberately delayed the time, but he was unwilling to take advantage of the situation to welcome Hu Qianyue back. The delay between Hu Qianyue and the Hu family meant everything." Prince Xie Yue leisurely took back his eyes, picked up the teapot on the table and drank a cup for Feng Jue ran and himself. "Congratulations to the crown prince. This time, the Hu family and the third prince break up, and the crown prince can make great plans. In the future, Nanman will be the world of the crown prince. When does the crown prince think he will leave?" With a lazy smile, Feng Jue ran picked up the cup and said to Prince Xie Yue with some meaning that the Third Prince of Nanman greeted him personally. It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s only a matter of time. Since the third prince wants to meet him personally, the prince of evil moon doesn''t have to stay here anymore. The original marriage was scheduled after January. The third prince won''t delay any more. "Soon, it should be just a few days. When I''m ready, I''ll say goodbye to the Lord." Prince Xie Yue smiled and nodded. Now everything is ready. Just wait for Hu Qianyue to act again, and he will give everything to Princess Caifeng. As for the marriage here, it will be handled naturally when Yanghui comes. "Well, at that time, the king must practice for Prince Xie Yue." Feng Jue ran leaned back, smiled and nodded to Prince Xie Yue. Her slender finger touched a trigger on her thumb. This was originally Xie Yue''s gratitude to Mo Xuetong for saving her life, and then inexplicably became a token of alliance with Feng Jue ran. Looking at the finger, the prince of evil moon''s eyes were unconsciously deep and quiet for a few minutes, as if he saw the thin back of the woman hidden in the bottom of his heart, but then he regained his Qingming in the smiling eyes of Feng Jue ran, and a faint smile appeared on his pale lips. "Well, I''ll have a good drink with the Lord at that time. After the third brother arrived in the state of Qin, he still needs the Lord''s care." "Don''t worry, Prince Xie Yue. I''ll take care of it. Just show your hands and feet in Nanman." Feng Jue ran stood up and shook his purple long sleeves. A smile of evil spirits appeared on his handsome face. The gorgeous flowers on his robes were not as beautiful as his beauty. "Well, it''s a deal. In the future, Nanman Qin will always be friendly." Prince Xie Yue laughed and stood up quickly. He and Feng Jue ran raised their palms and hit each other three times, picked up the tea cup in his hand, replaced wine with tea and drank it in one gulp. Everything has been planned, connected to the thoughts of some people in the palace, and it has been clear in the hearts of the two people. Everything is just waiting for the opportunity There was no one in Hu Qianyue''s residence. All the people were scattered by her. Just now, she wrote a letter and asked her confidants to take it away secretly. What she took away was her keepsake. In case of accidents, her father also left a unique keepsake for her in the state of Qin. People are there, things are there, and people are not there The paper on the table was twisted into a ball. Without looking at the familiar handwriting on it, she knew who it was. The handwriting was very similar to herself, because the two people grew up together and practiced calligraphy together. She liked his font and practiced it. The two characters were put together. If they were not familiar people, they couldn''t tell who it was. With a smile on her lips, tears fell drop by drop on the above lines of words, blurring her sight, but still let her see clearly. "... Hu Qianyue asked the king of Chu to try to get her into King Yan''s house quickly. When the prince arrived in the state of Qin, he would never want to see Hu Qianyue pester the prince again..." What a ridiculous persistence. No wonder Princess Caifeng laughs at herself when she leaves. It''s really stupid. How can she not be stupid? The man she thinks of is determined to send himself to the arms of other men and push himself to others as a concubine. How can she accept the low concubine position, not to mention seeing him get married! The pain is like tearing a big hole and unable to see herself clearly. Her pride can''t tolerate such a thing. She doesn''t want to be a pawn of that man. When she came to the state of Qin, she was voluntary. When she left, she also hopes to walk with dignity and integrity. The letter is sealed. Hu Qianyue has seen the words inside before. He can know that Feng Jueyuan is related to the third prince. Hu Qianyue believes in such a letter. Moreover, there is a specific mark of the third prince on the corner of the letter, which will be destroyed as long as it is an opened letter. This mark was originally made by himself to help the third prince. At that time, he couldn''t help hugging himself, saying he was smart and that he would never change in his life. But how ironic! His words are still in his ears, but people have changed their mind. He has long since been the cousin who wholeheartedly protected himself! He is the Third Prince of Nanman, so he has only the throne in his heart She tore the envelope in her hand, walked slowly to the front of the hall, untied the white silk belt around her waist and threw it onto the high beam. She can''t be a concubine. How can she be a concubine? Since she was abandoned, she is more reluctant to sacrifice her body for that man. Her heart is dead. What''s the use of her body Chapter 712 There are dishes on the table, which are all the favorite food of Mo Xuetong. Feng Jue ran didn''t let the maid wait on one side. He automatically filled a bowl of fragrant rice for Mo Xuetong, and then filled another bowl for himself. The handsome Feng Mou glanced at Mo Xuetong and picked his eyebrow: "do you have anything to ask?" "How do you know I want to ask?" Mo Xuetong couldn''t help but wonder. She did say something before, but when he came in, his face was tired and didn''t ask much. Today''s banquet really verified the saying that there is no good wine and no good banquet. It made such a big thing all at once. "Just look at you." Feng Jue ran picked the shrimp that Mo Xuetong loved to eat and put it into her bowl. "The sixth princess''s face was seriously injured, and the corners of her eyes were scratched by Ling Mingyan. One eye was congested and couldn''t open. The imperial doctor said that I''m afraid one eye can''t be saved." "My eyes are hurt, too?" "Well, Ling Mingyan is also dead. This is also the retribution of Feng Xuehe himself. I don''t want to care about her and you Yuecheng. Now she dares to stretch her claws to me, and I''m not afraid that her claws are broken." Feng Jue smiled with evil spirits, and his eyes were cold and fierce. His eyes were like the essence, with light ripples, which made people move involuntarily. "Isn''t Ling Mingyan so crazy after listening to what?" The black snow pupil water Mou blinked, pressed down the warmth in his heart, and asked softly. When such a thing happened, Ling Mingyan was certainly unwilling, but she was not directly against the sixth princess, and it was still a life and death situation. When Mo Xuetong came, it had already happened. Although Ling Mingyan knew that the sixth Princess made it bad, she was not so crazy. Then he went crazy. He must have heard something again! "Ling Mingyan''s resting room and you Yuee''s happened to be next door. There was a small vent near the beam, but no one would have noticed because it was high above the ground and covered by a cloth curtain." The languid voice of Feng Jue ran seems to have attractive magnetism, like a feather brushing through his heart. Looking at his handsome eyes and evil charm, he showed tenderness and completely analyzed the process of things in front of him without reservation. The bottom of Moxue Tong''s heart was soft. Even if he didn''t say it, she knew that he really cared about himself, cared about everything about himself and cared about his safety. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that Hu Qianyue heard the words of the sixth princess. Mo Ye early received a message from Feng Jue ran from the outer court that the women''s family members can''t stay in the rest place! Let her not go to the house where the women rest. Even if she has to go, she should leave immediately and never stay more. The note was sent by the ink wind to the ink leaf, and then the ink leaf handed it to the ink snow pupil. Therefore, Mo Xuetong and Luo Mingzhu will leave immediately and will not stay for more than half a minute. The reason why the sixth princess was scratched by Ling Mingyan''s eyes and damaged her face is also because of herself! Otherwise, in the current situation, the six princesses and Hu Qianyue are relative. It is the right time for them. Deliberately removing a piece will tilt the whole situation and make some plans unable to be better implemented. Liu Mei could not help but frown slightly. For a moment, she pulled out two mouthfuls of white rice and tasteless. Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s eyebrows and eyes converged and listless, Feng Jue smiled slightly at the corners of her lips. He took a chopstick fish for her and carefully picked the thorn, Send it to her bowl: "don''t worry, Feng Xuehe is such a scheming woman. It''s better to deal with it earlier. By the way, Hu Qianyue also dealt with it together. Two women, one more vicious than the other, are not safe to put there." "What happened to Hu Qianyue?" "Seeing the person you love and pushing yourself into the arms of other men, Hu Qianyue is arrogant again. How can she stand it?" Feng Jue ran said lightly. Seeing that Mo Xuetong unconsciously provoked the fish he caught to eat, the smile in Mo Tong could hardly hide, with a touch of doting and tenderness in his eyes. Being stared at by such eyes, Mo Xuetong''s face turned red, glanced at him unhappily, took chopsticks and touched his bowl, so he said impatiently: "eat quickly, don''t talk a lot, don''t eat, don''t you know!" "Ha ha ha!" Seeing her embarrassed red face, Feng Jue ran was in a better mood. He stopped talking. He ate a bowl of rice very quickly, and then added a bowl to himself. While eating, he was in a good mood to clip vegetables for Mo Xuetong. From time to time, Mo Xuetong would take the initiative to clip some chopsticks for him. The room quieted down. I only saw the most beautiful men with the most beautiful women. Every move was a leisurely scenery. One eye was spoiled, and the other was attached with affection. There was no need to say anything more. It seemed like that. They were forever The sixth princess''s face was destroyed and her eyes were mercilessly scratched. The person who scratched her was the aristocratic son and wife of the Duke of Ming Dynasty, and the direct daughter of the Duke of Ding Dynasty. As the empress dowager, it had nothing to do with her, but Ling Mingyan had to show up because of her identity. Anyway, Ling Mingyan was the daughter of the Duke of Ding Dynasty, which was related to the marriage of her daughter after the Duke of Ding Dynasty. If people say that the daughter of Dingguo government is vicious, who else dares to marry the daughter of Dingguo government in the future. After hearing the emperor''s invitation, the Empress Dowager brought people to the emperor''s Qianqing palace without further delay. King Ning has kept a low profile for a while, and the Empress Dowager has kept a low profile for a while. She can hardly even go out of her own palace. Imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Wen were in charge of the affairs in the palace. Originally, they had to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace to say hello, but the Empress Dowager sent someone to say that there were too many things in the palace and there was no need to go there every day. If you were free to come and talk with her, you would avoid their daily visits. As for the queen, since she was invited into the Buddha Hall, the imperial concubines would not have to go to see her again. Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue ran were hurriedly announced into the palace by the emperor after lunch. When they got to the gate of the palace, they found that Feng Jue Lei was also getting off the carriage with you yue''e, while Feng Jue Xuan was walking in front. Mo Yarui followed with a low eyebrow. Seeing Mo Xuetong coming, she just saluted her on her knees, smiled and didn''t talk much. "How about the third brother and the third sister-in-law?" Feng Jue ran comes up with Mo Xue Tong to greet her. You Yuee''s complexion was really bad. The whole person seemed to be lifeless. Sitting on the specially raised soft sedan chair, the whole person was lifeless. After seeing the ink snow pupil half ring, she seemed to see who the person in front of her. A faint floating smile appeared on her face: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." With that, he didn''t look at the people. He closed his eyes powerlessly, and the corners of his eyes became red and swollen. Seeing her like this, Mo Xuetong knew that you Yuee had no heart or strength to make a cold noise with others, so he stepped back two steps, returned to Feng Jue Ran''s side and followed Feng Jue Ran''s footsteps. The air seemed a little dull. The three brothers went to the Qianqing palace after seeing the ceremony. What happened to Princess Caifeng was more or less related to their family members, and they were all present at that time. Emperor Zongwen announced that they would deal with the affairs of Princess Liu and Ling Mingyan together. As the main victim, you Yuee was also pulled over. In fact, it was not difficult to judge. Although the two men didn''t know who told them to go and who brought them into the house and then sent them to the painted boat, if they really want to check this kind of thing, there is not a clue at all. Mo Xuetong doesn''t know whether others master it or not, but Mo Xuetong believes that there must be some clues of six princesses in Feng Jue Ran''s hand. But it''s not suitable to take it out at this time. Now it''s against the forces of the Duke of Dingguo and the prince of Yan, as well as the six princesses and imperial concubine Wen. They all have a relationship between you and me. It''s complicated. If you don''t really understand the situation, no one can figure it out. It''s also a wonderful chess to let them entangle and kill each other. In the last life, Mo Xuetong lived in the backyard of the Duke''s residence in the town. She finally died. In this life, she fought with heaven and would never be soft hearted to those who wanted her life. No matter the sixth princess, you Yuee or Ling Mingyan, everyone had hurt her, so although she felt pity for the child in you Yuee''s belly, But he won''t say anything to hinder Feng Jue Ran''s move. The road was originally full of blood. Either they died or they died themselves. She was not great enough to complete her opponents with her own life. In this life, even if she is wading in the sea of blood, she will go with him! God gave her a new life, not only to make her revenge on Sima Lingyun, Mo Xuemin and aunt Fang, but also him, who had never met him in the previous life, a man who had always been deeply protected by his side. Her life, his life, the last life is like a meteor! In this life, she and he should live well, cherish their own lives, and never give the enemy a chance to take advantage of Several people finally entered the gate of Qianqing palace together. Before we got to the main hall, we saw the Empress Dowager''s Luan Jia, the Queen''s Luan Jia, and other people of imperial concubine Su and imperial concubine Wen. They were all not guarding at the door of the hall. They all lowered their heads and were silent. When they saw their masters coming and saluting respectfully together, even the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace didn''t dare to say much at this time. They all shrunk their heads and lowered their heads. No one dared to look at the chaos. What happened today has long been spread all over the imperial palace. The six princesses had such a big accident and were scratched and disfigured by a female minister. This kind of thing is a Royal Scandal. If they are not punished, how can they be decent for the royal family, but the identity of that person is not low. He is both the government of the two countries and has such a relationship with the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. If he can''t handle it well, he will chill the hearts of those old ministers. That''s why this interrogation was decided. There were not only the empress dowager, the queen, the four princes, but also people from the four prefectures. Feng Jue was really the last one to come with Princess Caifeng. Originally, it had nothing to do with Feng Jue, but because Princess Caifeng was the princess he hadn''t been to and was carrying the mission of making peace, he had to come to this occasion. He went to see Princess Caifeng first to understand the situation. They talked for a while, so they came late. Prince Xie Yue didn''t come. It''s said that Prince Xie Yue was angry about the banquet and had a relapse of his old illness. He couldn''t even get up for the moment. At this time, he was sending him to the imperial doctor. The six princesses who were supposed to be married had such a thing. If Prince Xie Yue had another long and short, it would be a big thing. The imperial doctor in the palace went half at once and was ordered by the emperor to cure the evil moon prince. Of course, he was relieved to check the meaning of the evil moon Prince''s disease. How could it be so coincidental that he was ill at this time! But it was a coincidence. According to the news from the imperial doctor outside the palace, Prince Xie Yue was really ill. At this time, he was so ill that he couldn''t get out of bed. Emperor Zongwen was shocked and sent several imperial doctors to go there. At this point, the Third Prince of Nanman hasn''t arrived yet, and Prince Xie Yue can''t have an accident. The people here are all here. The waiting people are all here. Your highness stands still. Emperor Zongwen looks around with a heavy face and is ready for interrogation. In such a big event, you have to give an explanation to the state of Qin, Nanman and all the people Chapter 713 Mo Xuetong didn''t expect the sixth princess to come too! Her face is hidden behind a layer of gauze. You can see the thick cloth wrapped on her face. Although you can''t see her eyes, you feel that her whole temperament has changed. It''s no longer the gentle and soft outside in the past, followed by a thick shadow. You cross your hands and hold them tightly. Through the gauze, you look at a person coldly walking into the hall without saying a word. Concubine Wen had a weak grievance on her face. She sat next to the sixth Princess and took the sixth princess''s hand from time to time. The corner of her face was red and swollen and her spirit was depressed. She knew she had cried at a glance. She was also the only daughter. How could a mother not be sad when something like this happened to her daughter. The empress dowager, the queen and their respective Luo Xi are beside emperor Zongwen. "Ling Mingyan, why did you do this?" This is a matter between women, so the queen asks questions instead of the emperor. Zong Wendi looked in a bad mood. His sharp eyes also fell on Ling Mingyan without saying a word. This was a sign that the emperor was going to be angry. Seeing that Zong Wendi''s eyes turned thoughtfully, Ding Guogong trembled unconsciously in the corners of his eyes and lowered his head. I hate my daughter who is kneeling in the hall. I knew she was a troublemaker, so he never thought about it. He would rather choose his second younger brother''s daughter to be the imperial concubine than her. She is arrogant. Originally, I thought that the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was as big as the Duke of the Ding Dynasty, but the Duke of the Ding dynasty still had the support of the palace. Even if there was anything, with the support of the Empress Dowager and the queen, Ling Mingyan would be fine. This is also the reason why the Duke of the Ding Dynasty loved his only daughter. Although the marriage between the two governments is still of some political nature, it must have taken care of Ling Mingyan''s own mind. She chose her own husband. But now, even to such a point, the government of Dingguo finally hurts his daughter again. At this time, it is also wholeheartedly angry! "Empress, it was the six princesses who framed my concubines. It was she who wanted to harm my reputation. It was the six princesses who set a trap for my concubines. I can''t hate it." Up to now, Ling Mingyan also broke out. Although she was nervous, she still clenched her teeth. "How do you know that the six princesses hurt you?" The queen asked in a deep voice. "I didn''t know that man, but his figure was very similar to the son of the world. When I stood on the bank and saw him meet a woman, I rushed up and pulled. When I pulled it over, I saw it wasn''t the son of the world, which caused this misunderstanding. At that time, the sixth Princess wasn''t present, but when the sixth princess came over, she mentioned it from time to time, which showed that she knew it Emotional. " Ling Mingyan can only kill six princesses now. "Empress, the prince and his concubines love each other very much. Isn''t it tired for the six princesses to care about them like this? There was something about the government of the Ming Dynasty before, and this time there was something about Princess Caifeng''s house. A princess, whose hand stretched so far from the inner Palace, is it really just a matter for the concubines!" The words were sharp. It can be said that the six princesses framed Ling Mingyan and turned to the six princesses. The face of Zong Wendi sitting on it became colder and colder. A look of indescribable and unidentified flashed in his eyes. His eyes turned around and deliberately stayed on the face of imperial concubine Wen for a while. Although there are no legends about the affairs in the government of the Ming Dynasty, all the people present are not ordinary people. They are more or less present. Of course, they know that it was the six princesses who designed to harm people. This plan can''t be done, but it can be said that it can be done in two ways. However, when Ling Mingyan said this, people looked at the six princesses and Princess Wen with a little more doubt. Is it really just a lady and princess who doesn''t care? People can be placed in the government of the Ming Dynasty and Princess Caifeng. There is almost nothing in the past that can be said to be true. "Lady Shizi, don''t say that in order to draw attention. You''ve done all the harm to Xuehe now. Just because of your guess, you''ve destroyed Xuehe. In this way, how can she marry Nanman and make peace with Nanman!" Imperial concubine Wen wept while holding her handkerchief to cover the tears in the corners of her eyes. She raised her head and looked at Ling Mingyan sadly and angrily, scolding. Similarly, she is also pulling the topic to her advantage! The focus of the whole topic was different, which made the focus of the whole topic biased towards the favorable person. Mo Xue''s eyes turned and couldn''t help sighing. The imperial concubine Wen was really extraordinary. The reckless Ling Mingyan was almost no match for her. Even if someone had taught her a few words before, she couldn''t compare with others'' on-the-spot waving. Fortunately, with a temperament like Ling Mingyan, it''s hard to get back to concubine Wen, who has always been patient. What''s more, there is also the relationship between Feng Juelei. Although the Duke of Dingguo didn''t support Feng Juelei, it is one of the backers behind Feng Juelei. If something really happens to the Duke of Dingguo, it''s not good for Feng Juelei. Ling Mingyan is still the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. The Duke of the Ming Dynasty is the most powerful support of Feng Juelei! One is a daughter and the other is a son. Imperial concubine Wen''s words play a decisive role "Imperial concubine Wen, the sixth Princess wants to secretly harm me and become the wife of the prince. Does the imperial concubine really have no idea, or does the imperial concubine think so? I heard that the imperial concubine has been lobbying for the sixth princess to prevent the sixth princess from getting married." Sure enough, Ling Mingyan got up regardless of her life and said straight and blunt words. She completely ignored that emperor Zongwen sitting on it had darkened his face. The sixth princess was no longer. In front of so many people, what she lost was his father''s face. Her eyes turned to the queen and her eyes were a little more angry. The next Duke of Ding couldn''t stand and didn''t dare to lift his head. He would hate to strangle Ling Mingyan when Ling Mingyan was born. The dead girl dared to say so and tell the things in the palace. It''s not an explicit statement that there is a connection between the Duke of Ding and the palace. The emperor hates it most when someone plans his harem. Once an imperial concubine spread the news of the palace without authorization, but the imperial concubine directly entered the cold palace, and her mother''s family fell from then on. Imperial concubine Wen didn''t expect that Ling Mingyan had the courage to say something about the government of the state of Ming. For a moment, she was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Ling Mingyan, opened her mouth, eyes full of tears, and turned to the emperor, The wronged tearful said: "emperor, minister, concubine, concubine... Xuehe, she didn''t do that. She was just a child''s temper, which was just annoying and capricious, but she wouldn''t do such a vicious thing!" With that, concubine Wen knelt down and cried to Emperor Zongwen with tears on her face: "please give Xuehe justice. Xuehe is like this now... How, how to marry Nanman!" Marry Nanman? Emperor Zong Wendi became more and more depressed. The six Princesses'' faces were destroyed. They were indeed not a good object to be reconciled. The imperial doctor said that even though the six Princesses'' faces were still possible to recover, that eye was really destroyed. From then on, they could see things and only a vague shadow of people. It''s really unreasonable for the two countries and relatives to marry a disabled princess. But this happened again after the six princesses and their marriage were settled. On the other hand, the third prince will soon come to marry the six princesses. If he changes people, on the one hand, he seems to show no respect for the six princesses, on the other hand, it''s too childish. The two countries and their marriage are such a big event that the princess changes again and again, which is a little less sincere. "Concubine Wen, you don''t have to be sad. The emperor will decide for the six princesses. Get up first." The empress lifted her eyes and smiled. In a soft voice, she stretched out her hand to her concubine Raven. "Empress, when something like this happened to the six princesses, my concubines, my concubines also took the responsibility, and my concubines were lax in discipline. Originally, the six princesses didn''t want to go to the party, but they reluctantly went out after my concubines persuaded them, but now, something like this happened, my concubines..." Although Princess Wen stood up along the Queen''s hand and showed her weak nature, she still cried with her face covered. She looked like she had completely tied the matter to herself, which also proved that the sixth Princess really went there by accident, and it was impossible to harm anyone, let alone set a trap earlier. Emperor Zong Wen''s deep eyes flashed a light, and his eyes fell thoughtfully on concubine Wen''s face. "Love imperial concubine, don''t worry. Listen to the queen." The matter has finally returned to the original interrogation. "Ling Mingyan, do you have any evidence to prove that the sixth Princess hurt you, and who told you that the sixth Princess sent someone to ruin your reputation? At that time, there were so many people in the house, including Princess Yan, Princess Xuan, Princess side of the king of Chu, and several other aristocratic family wives. Why didn''t they find out that it was related to the sixth princess? Were you misled?" The queen frowned slightly and naturally took over the topic. As soon as she said this, the Duke Ding''s wife sitting below showed a trace of joy on her face and eagerly looked at Ling Mingyan. Her fingers were tense. At this time, Ling Mingyan also looked at her. She quickly winked her right eye quietly. This is the secret sign made before. She shouldn''t be so stupid! Ling Mingyan is certainly not stupid. It can be said that since the accident, she has some regrets. There are thousands of ways to fight with the six princesses. She obviously chose the most inappropriate one. She also knew that she didn''t have enough weight directly to the Royal people, but in that case, she just wanted to tear up the six princesses, so she couldn''t care about anything else. Therefore, when Mrs. Ding Guogong secretly sent a message to her, she also calmed down and said that she would listen to the arrangement at that time. "Empress, my concubine was harmed by people at that time. I... of course I believe what they said. The six princesses were with them at that time. Would they flatter and harm the six princesses?" Ling Mingyan looked up angrily and seemed to still stare at the six princesses angrily, but the message in her tone made everyone here understand. Someone said something in front of Ling Mingyan, so they picked Ling Mingyan and the six princesses to fight. What happened at the party was strange. Many people couldn''t figure out what was going on. One thing happened after another, and the identity of the people who happened was very noble. Finally, the six princesses were caught and broken by the prince and wife of the state of Ming. Why not let others think. But now, it''s not just about the prince''s wife and the sixth Princess of the Ming Dynasty Chapter 714 "Who told you that the sixth princess wanted you, and who told you that it had something to do with the sixth princess?" The Queen''s face said in surprise. There was no other emotion on her face. Mo Xuetong sat down below, but he was sensitive to the Queen''s joy. He looked at Ling Mingyan with a soft look. Speaking of this, the queen was not optimistic about Ling Mingyan at all. Among the nieces, Ling Fengyan was the first, and then Ling Ruier got her attention. The real legitimate lady of the government of Dingguo, Mo Xuetong entered Beijing, I heard the queen didn''t like it very much. This may be related to Ling Mingyan''s arrogance and ignorance of convergence. But at this meeting, the queen saw Ling Mingyan''s appearance, but it contained a trace of satisfaction! Reach out and gently poke the lazy person who is leaning against the column to watch the play, and the water eyes blinked at the queen. Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at her. Her vermilion lips were slightly hooked, and her head fell slightly to the queen. She quietly nodded twice, and then threw a wink at Mo Xuetong, who was charming and beautiful. Mo Xuetong''s face was red and turned his head away. This man just asked such a small question, but he still made such a romantic appearance. However, it seems that the queen is indeed involved! "I..." Ling Mingyan bit her lips and couldn''t speak for a moment. She wanted to stop talking and contained too much information. "Tell me, there''s the emperor here. There''s nothing you can''t say." The queen added. "Yes, ma''am, yes... It was Hu Qianyue who said that she saw the six princesses bring people in, and she also said that the six princesses did it deliberately to harm me. One man led me there, the other went in and called people out. Then everyone can see me pulling with other men. Ma''am, the six princesses hurt my reputation so much, i... I am both Even death can''t let her go. " Hu Qianyue? As soon as Ling Mingyan said something, the whole hall couldn''t be quiet. Who is Hu Qianyue? She is a Nanman, and she is also an envoy of Nanman. She is also a part of the peace and marriage. She enters the Lord Yan''s residence. If all this is really arranged by her, it is also reasonable. It is said that Hu Qianyue''s status in Nanman is not low, or equivalent to that of the legitimate lady of the government. Such an identity is enough even for the imperial concubine. Inexplicably, she became the side concubine of King Yan. It is also possible that she could not bear resentment and hurt you Yuee. The most serious accident at this banquet was not you Yuee. Not only did she have a miscarriage, but also a man ran out of her room with untidy clothes. There has been a private rumor that the princess of Yan had an irregular private Festival and had a private meeting with a man. She was too debauchery to get a miscarriage. How long has this happened? The rumor has been quietly spread. If it is really related to Hu Qianyue, Princess Yan is really a victim. As for why Hu Qianyue said to Ling Mingyan that it was done by the sixth princess, or just to distract others'' attention and make others suspect that it was the sixth princess, so that no one doubts her about the whole thing. If Ling Mingyan really fights with the sixth princess, it''s not her fault. This woman from Nanman is really cunning! More people remember that the sixth princess said she didn''t send someone to deliver medicine to Princess Yan, while Hu Qianyue and her maid said they were the sixth princess. Isn''t it that the sixth princess was also wronged? One personal leave, one personal leave? If people didn''t think of Hu Qianyue before, it will come to mind and really think she is the most likely. First of all, she doesn''t deal with Princess Yan. If Princess Yan gives birth to a legitimate son this time, it won''t do any good to her side princess who hasn''t entered the door! Secondly, Princess Caifeng said that the affairs of the banquet were arranged by Hu Qianyue. She was the one who had the most chance to move her hands and feet. Moreover, the sixth princess was with Hu Qianyue before. The sixth princess said she didn''t send medicine to Princess Yan, but Hu Qianyue and her maid all insisted that they were the sixth princess. The sixth Princess and Princess Yan had an excellent relationship on weekdays, and their temperament was gentle and decent. They would leave with their relatives soon, and they didn''t have any entanglement with Princess Yan. Why is it the key to be good. On this thought, many people began to nod. "Princess Caifeng, can Hu Qianyue be here?" The queen looked down and saw Princess Caifeng standing next to King Ning speaking and asking. Princess Caifeng came out and respectfully saluted: "empress, Hu Qianyue is unwell. She has just gone to rest. She didn''t come. She hasn''t been well before. She has been busy these days. She took the initiative to help me arrange the banquet. As soon as she said, I let her rest." "Hu Qianyue asked to help Princess Caifeng arrange the banquet?" The queen raised her eyebrows and looked surprised, as if she didn''t know it at all. "Tell your mother, Hu Qianyue was unwell before and rested for a long time. She was a little better when she moved out of the palace. I thought she would have a good rest if she was not well. She said it was okay. I''m afraid it''s not very good for me to host a banquet in the state of Qin for the first time, so..." Princess Caifeng hesitated and replied. Up to now, the truth has come out. "Somebody, go and bring Hu Qianyue." The Queen''s eyes swept the scene in the hall, and her color was cold. At the Queen''s command, the bodyguard had already gone to Princess Caifeng''s house. "Ling Mingyan, even if you listened to what Hu Qianyue said and misunderstood the six princesses, since you hurt the six Princesses'' face, you naturally want to plead guilty." The high empress looked at the silent six princesses and said coldly. The whole thing has been put on Hu Qianyue. The result of the negotiation between the forces of all parties also gives the royal family a dignity. No matter what the inside story is, they always find a scapegoat. Of course, they won''t know. This scapegoat is not clean at all. Originally, Hu Qianyue set up a game in it. It was only because the sixth Princess and Hu Qianyue had set up the game that the whole situation was in a mess. In the end, both of them ate the consequences of their own evil, and one injury and one death were all the correction of their two vicious layout. But things still have to be solved. It is always a fact that Ling Mingyan hurt the face of six princesses. "Yes, my concubine pleaded guilty and asked the queen to punish me. My concubine''s ears were soft. After listening to Hu Qianyue''s selection, six princesses, my concubine, I''m sorry for you. Everything is nonsense. Six princesses, no matter how you punish my concubine, my concubine feels sorry for six Princesses." The charges on the sixth princess have been washed away. Ling Mingyan''s attitude at this time is absolutely sincere confession. Turning his head to the six princesses, he knocked several heads heavily, with the intention of being punished by the six princesses. Next, it depends on the attitude of the six princesses. If the six princesses are determined to cure Ling Mingyan''s crime and kill Ling Mingyan directly for ruining the six Princesses'' face. The hall was quiet, and dingguogong''s wife and father raised their eyes to look at the six princesses. There was a little more begging in their eyes. Even if Ling Mingyan had too much wrong, it was their daughter who grew up in their hands. They really didn''t want to give up this daughter. Although they had an agreement before, it didn''t seem to want to spare Ling Mingyan. The sixth Princess sat there with a fixed mind. No one could see her performance at this time across the gauze. She didn''t seem to hear the topic turned by Ling Mingyan before, and there was no emotional fluctuation. At this time, Ling Mingyan pleaded with her, and the people looked at her. Even the Emperor turned her sideways. She didn''t respond, but she still sat there coldly. It seems that Ling Mingyan didn''t ask for forgiveness. Mo Xuetong''s eyes didn''t pay attention to the masked face of the sixth princess. Her attention focused on the hands of the sixth princess. The two hands of the sixth princess were placed on her knees. Since Mo Xuetong came in, she always put them there, as if they were just placed at random, but just now, Mo Xuetong saw that the two hands with long sleeves were tightly held together, Look at the wrinkle degree of the sleeves and the look of slight trembling. The six princesses are not as calm as they seem. "Snow Lotus!" Imperial concubine Wen broke the strange calm, turned softly to the sixth princess, stretched out her hand to hold the sixth princess''s stiff body in her arms, and said gently with tears, "snow lotus, forgive the son and wife of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. She... She was also hurt. It was not her fault, but you!" When it comes to the sad place, the tears in the corners of her eyes can no longer be condensed and fall one by one. As a loving mother, everyone will be distressed to see her daughter hurt like this. Although she has always been known for her gentleness in the palace, this is her only daughter. She can''t help patting the sixth princess on the back. "Mother Princess..." as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time. The voice of the sixth Princess sounded a little dull and coarse. "Snow lotus, don''t say it. The mother imperial concubine knows. The mother imperial concubine knows what snow lotus wants to say." Imperial concubine Wen interrupted the six Princesses'' words, patted her on the back with heartache, and comforted her in a soft voice. The people only saw the six princesses trembling slightly, and then lowered their heads against imperial concubine Wen''s arms, as if they were crying low. When a girl''s home falls to this point, her face is ruined, even if she is a Royal Princess! "Emperor, please forgive the emperor''s son and wife!" After pacifying the six Princesses for half a ring, Princess Wen put down the six princesses in tears and knelt down in front of emperor Zongwen again. She wiped her tears and pleaded softly, "up to now, the emperor''s son and wife of the Ming Dynasty are also victims. Even if she asked for her life to plead guilty to Xuehe, Xuehe''s face can''t come back." "Imperial concubine Wen, she scratched Xuehe''s face. Don''t you really want to punish her?" Emperor Zong Wen sat on it, and his sharp eyes fell on imperial concubine Wen like an eagle. He asked in a deep voice after half a ring. "Yes, please be kind to the emperor!" When she said this, the Duke and his wife of Ding, the Duke and his wife of Ming and you Yuecheng all knelt down together and begged the emperor for mercy. Mo Xuetong leaned against Feng Jue ran and watched the following quietly! She is Princess Xuan. She stands beside several other princes and princes. She neither pleads nor says much. The emperor doesn''t say anything, and their sons and daughters-in-law can''t say much. Moreover, pleading for a minister''s daughter-in-law is not what they should do! Chapter 715 The ending is perfect! All the criminal evidence points to Hu Qianyue, and Hu Qianyue''s suicide has become a suicide! In addition to the disfigurement of the sixth Princess and the slippery tire of you Yuee, these two substantive injuries can be said to be beneficial to all aspects. The Duke of Dingguo doesn''t have to bear the crime of giving birth to a daughter! There was no daughter-in-law in the government of the Ming Dynasty who did not abide by her daughter-in-law''s instructions. Naturally, there is no vicious and insidious six princesses in the palace Several major forces have also been perfectly balanced before. As for the differences in some details, everyone has forgotten them "carelessly". It seems that no one can remember some aspects. Miss Hu Qianyue really seems to have a lot of powers and almost knows everything. Turn your hands and play with the princess! Of course, no one will pay attention to these "twigs and Forks". The fact that Ling Mingyan hurt the princess, because of the "bitter" plea of the sixth Princess and imperial concubine Wen, she was sent to the temple and fasted for half a year. Anyway, the sixth princess was really hurt under Ling Mingyan''s hand. She could have such a result, and even let her keep the position of the son and husband of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. It is the result of the generosity of the sixth Princess and imperial concubine Wen. To this end, the Duke of Dingguo and the Duke of Ming brought their own generous gifts to the palace to thank Princess Wen and the six Princesses for their kindness. For a time, the reputation of imperial concubine Wen was even better. In the past, it was only heard that imperial concubine Wen bumped into the concubine who lost her baby in her stomach. Now it happened alive. The six princesses were injured like this and were disabled. Imperial concubine Wen could be so generous, which really deserved the word virtuous. The emperor also had more trust in concubine Wen. Most of the major events in the palace were decided by concubine Wen. Although concubine Su was also famous, in fact, she had to discuss some things with concubine Wen. The queen went out of the Buddhist hall that day and still returned to the Buddhist hall. The status of concubine Wen in the palace was vaguely replaced for a while. But she has no son, and all forces are not paying attention to her! A high-ranking imperial concubine who has no biological son, no child, and even her only daughter is disfigured is really not worth noting. Even if she is very popular now, it is only for a while. If she is really prosperous, it depends on her stomach. Therefore, although high-ranking imperial concubine Wen is very prosperous in the palace, no one is targeting her. Even imperial concubine Su, who has always been out of step with the queen, was very polite to her. She came to her palace from time to time and sent some herbs to the sixth princess, as if she wanted to make friends with imperial concubine Wen. Mo Xuetong naturally doesn''t care about what happened in the palace, but now when the gift of imperial concubine Wen is sent to her eyes, she can''t let her not care. "What is this...?" Ink snow pupil refers to the letter drawn from a snow satin. It is folded very carefully and small. It is hidden in the snow satin. If she doesn''t feel that there is a piece in the middle of the snow satin is somewhat different, she won''t open it to have a look, let alone find that there is another mystery in the snow satin. "Princess, don''t move. Come and see." Moran took the letter carefully from the snow Satin first and spread it carefully. The gift given by the palace was just her hand. The eunuch smiled and asked her to give the gift to Princess Xuan. She also said that Princess Wen picked it up and let Princess Xuan have a look by herself, but she liked it. The letter stand was flat and there were few words. Moran frowned and looked at it: "princess, the signature below is six princesses, saying please go to xiangmanlou tomorrow!" There are really just a few words on the letter: "at noon tomorrow, xiangmanlou has something important to tell. It''s about myna''s life!" Then there is the signature of the six princesses! A while ago, the sixth princess had close contact with all the Royal mansions and sent some gifts from time to time. Mo Xuetong had seen the words of the sixth princess. Her words were more beautiful and sharp. They were not made by ordinary women in the boudoir. They were also very distinctive. At first glance, Mo Xuetong knew that they were the words of the sixth princess. "Did the eunuch say anything?" Mo Xuetong frowned and didn''t think that the sixth Princess and herself still had something to say. In fact, the sixth princess had always been hostile to herself, and she was not interested in the sixth princess. "The eunuch didn''t say much, but when he left, he repeatedly told the maidservant that it was a gift selected by imperial concubine Wen himself. He also asked the princess if she liked it and had better see it in person, but he didn''t say much." Moran thought for a moment and replied that she was not surprised at that time. She thought that concubine Wen had chosen gifts wholeheartedly. Now when she saw this letter, she immediately felt that there was a problem. Mo Xue Tong frowned, then said faintly, "Mo LAN, put it down first, and then Mo ye will come back and let her see me." Moye returns to Mofu for moxuetong. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. She sends some festival gifts and goes to see Aunt Qing and moyufeng by the way. Previously, moxuetong thinks that it is most likely to be put at the time of returning home. Now everything should be ready. She only owes herself this "East wind". "Yes, princess, how about these moon cakes?" Moran nodded, pointed to the moon cakes made in the palace sent with the gifts, and asked, this is also because of the Mid Autumn Festival ceremony. Princess Wen is now in charge of most of the power in the palace, and it should be sent by her people. A total of eight boxes of moon cakes were sent in the box, which used the meaning of "hair". There are all kinds of fillings. They are made secretly in the palace, and the taste is much better than that outside. "Pick a box of bean paste and send it to the Lord, and put the other boxes here first." The bean paste made in the palace is not very sweet, just like the taste dyed by fengjue. "Princess, this is from imperial concubine Wen. Will you..." Mulan asked uneasily, putting her hand on the moon cake box. She followed Mo Xuetong. Naturally, she knew that imperial concubine Wen was not simple. When she was about to be implicated by six princesses and her reputation was ruined, she could have this back move to adjust the hatred of these families, and coax herself up, becoming a "virgin" figure, I knew he was not good. Moran didn''t dare to take what she gave. "Don''t worry, how can a virtuous person like concubine Wen poison the moon cake?" A faint smile burst out at the corner of her mouth. Of course, she won''t care too much. When the moon cake is sent to Jinwei Pavilion, Moxue Tong will naturally let people test the poison. But now there is no doubt in the eyes of outsiders. This was originally an attitude of being seen. If concubine Wen would do it, of course she would do it, and even better than her. She sent the moon cakes from the palace directly to the Jinwei Pavilion dyed by Feng Jue to see her trust in concubine Wen. Imperial concubine Wen''s reputation is at the height of the sun. At this time, she can''t be on top of her. Besides, even if imperial concubine Wen can''t drop water by herself, isn''t there still six princesses? The sixth princess''s face has been destroyed. Even if the sixth princess can cure such sores, the injured eyes can be as good as before. The sixth princess''s specific injury was not seen by Mo Xuetong, but Feng Jue ran mentioned that the eye could never be better. Before, he said he could see something vaguely. Now he can''t see things at all. He can really swallow this tone with the heart of the sixth princess only by relying on the other eye. Princess Wen can give in for Feng Juelei. Where''s the sixth princess? "Yes, I''ll ask someone to send it to the Lord. Do you want to send some tea to the Lord? I think I have to send more to the Lord in order to show our respect for the ladies in the palace." Moran suddenly understood the meaning of Moxue Tong, put some objects that could be sent to fengjue dyeing place together neatly, and smiled. "Well, we have the most respect for the empress in the palace." Mo Xuetong nodded solemnly, but his face had a funny smile. There are a lot of things sent in the palace. They are put in different categories. Moran asked two maids to help her sort them out together, so they all sorted them out. The two maids each brought four maids to Jinwei pavilion to send things. Moyu took several little maids to put all the things packed here into the warehouse. In addition to some food, all the things sent in the palace are treasures. Handle them carefully, move them around, keep accounts and put them in the warehouse, Another waste of time. When everything is ready, Mo Ye comes back from Mo mansion. "Princess, madam asked the maid to tell you that Aunt Qing is indeed a person in Prince Ning''s house. It was found out by the master. Aunt Qing seems to be the niece of an old lady in Prince Ning''s house. Before she came to Prince Ning''s house, she used to be a big maid in the Empress Dowager''s palace. After she released the palace, she has been serving King Ning. She is also a figure about face in Prince Ning''s house." "This is the old lady that Ning Wangfu contacted aunt Qing?" Mo Xuetong frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, aunt Qing was the man of King Ning? No, it should be said that the Empress Dowager sent aunt Qing into the Mo mansion so many years ago. At that time, her father was still a small five-level official. Why did the Empress Dowager pay attention to her father! The surging water eyes made waves slightly. Isn''t it that the Empress Dowager knew her mother''s identity, so she sent aunt Qing to the Mo mansion? But this is also wrong. If the Empress Dowager knows what she wants with her cruelty, she just needs to threaten her grandmother. Her mother always respects her grandmother. If she really has something in her hand But if it''s not for this reason, why did the Empress Dowager send out the niece of the people around her? Is it a coincidence? If it''s really a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence! Are those things against the sky in my mother''s hands? It seems that I haven''t heard anyone talk about it these days. Is it difficult that those things have been found? For a moment, Mo Xuetong was also a little confused and stretched out his hand to take a ride on the table, "It''s not the old woman who contacted aunt Qing. It''s a woman around the old woman. That person also knows aunt Qing." Mo Yu thought and said. She actually didn''t see Aunt Qing when she entered the house this time. Xu Yan called her over and directly told her something she wanted to know. He said that mohuawen had asked people to stare at Aunt Qing and Mo Yufeng, reassuring Mo Xuetong that mohuawen was Jing Zhaoyin. It was easy to stare at a person. I didn''t care that the useless aunt in my backyard had something to do with other royal houses! If you really pay attention, you still know. Mo ye also brought a letter from Mo Huawen and respectfully presented it to Mo Xuetong. Before, Mo Xuetong had also written to Mo Huawen and asked him to pay special attention to several places. Mo Huawen also answered one by one in the letter. Although Mo Ye is the confidant of Mo Xuetong, some things still need to be kept secret! FA BU Chuan six ears! Chapter 716 After reading mohuawen''s letter, Mo Xuetong had a bottom in his heart, put down the letter in his hand and asked Mo ye: "under what circumstances does aunt Qing usually go to see the woman in Ningfu?" "The maid asked. The lady said that Aunt Qing had to go out every three or five days a few days ago. Sometimes when she went, she was in a bad mood when she thought of miss four, so she went out to relax. But every time she went out, she would talk to her mother-in-law for a while, but these days, the lady didn''t answer her excuse." This was originally what Mo Xuetong said to Mo Huawen last time. Aunt Qing can''t go out when she wants to go out. The matter of the Mo mansion should be selectively leaked out to be safe. Now, I haven''t been out for so many days. Of course, I have to go out and get the news when I have the opportunity. Feng Jue Ning won''t be safe if there is no news for a few days. However, this is just right. I can take advantage of it. Originally, the six princesses have no good wine and no good banquet. How can they be kind when they secretly send a letter. I''m afraid the sixth princess is like a mad dog. If she catches someone, she will bite. Of course, she won''t want her to catch her. But since she stares at herself, she won''t make her feel better. She can just break through the seemingly unbreakable defense line of imperial concubine Wen from the sixth princess. Mo Xuetong could see clearly in the hall that day. When Ling Mingyan knelt down to apologize, the six princesses almost lost control. It was imperial concubine Wen who pressed her and said something in her ear that made the six princesses stop talking. You can see from her tight fists that the six princesses wanted to cut Ling Mingyan. If imperial concubine Wen hadn''t pressed her down, it would never be good! A six Princess out of control. It''s really exciting At the thought of this, the smile of Mo Xue''s pupil became more and more gentle and strong. She ordered Mo Yu to do a few things before she withdrew. Since both of these people want to harm themselves, they simply let them fight first. As for the winner, it depends on the fighting method of the people behind them! "Princess, aunt Qin and aunt Yun, aunt Wen sent someone to ask, can you say hello to the princess?" Seeing that Mo Ye retreated, Mo Yu came in and reported that the people who had been seemingly obedient in the backyard didn''t seem to have made any big moves recently. Before, aunt Qin once went back to her mother''s house from time to time. Later, she stayed in the backyard after being banned by Feng Jue dye. It seemed that there was nothing unusual. The backyard of Prince Xuan''s residence is now very clean. There are only three aunts. Their origins are good. The three live in the same yard. Feng Jue has orders. The princess is not in good health, so they are exempted from asking for their greetings. They only say that the princess will send someone to call them when something happens. But since now, Mo Xuetong hasn''t called them once. Of course, they haven''t seen Feng Jue ran. Fortunately, things like that happened in Prince Xuan''s residence. The imperial concubine Mo Xuetong was framed again and again. Those in the backyard were warned, so they never asked to see Mo Xuetong. I didn''t expect three people to come together today. "Let them come!" Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, nodded and asked Mo Yu to bring them in. After a while, the three Qin aunts went into the main courtyard of Mo Xuetong together and took their maids to obey orders in the corridor. The three came in and saluted Mo Xuetong. The first one who walked was aunt Qin. She and the other two saluted Mo Xuetong, but the pride between her eyebrows could not be hidden. She looked at Mo Xuetong coldly and sat down on the small table on one side. She pinched her handkerchief twice and looked at the ground stunned. She was speechless for a moment. "Princess, the maidservants and concubines came to greet the princess. I heard that the princess is much better these days, and the maidservants and concubines also feel at ease." It was aunt Yun who spoke. She was the former Yunji. When Mo Xuetong first entered the house, she once went up with Mo Xuetong and wanted to deliberately threaten her. Now she has a smile on her face, and there is no dissatisfaction on her face. "Thank you for your concern. I''m just in poor health. Otherwise, I can talk to my aunts." Moxue Tong coughed twice and pressed her hand to her chest. Moyu hurriedly offered one side of the tea. She drank two mouthfuls and showed a sick smile on her face. At a glance, she knew that she was not in good health. Aunt Qin looked at Mo Xue''s pupil quietly, still lowered her head and didn''t say anything. "It seems that my maidservant and concubine have seen the princess''s illness before. When my maidservant and concubine were at home, an aunt had such a similar illness. Later, a doctor of a wandering prescription gave me a prescription, which was said to be inaccurate. At that time, my grandmother loved the aunt very much and was afraid of eating badly. Later, I had no choice but to use some, but I didn''t expect it to be a divine prescription, which would be good as soon as I ate it "Get up." Aunt Yun replied with a smile. "Magic recipe?" Mo Xuetong narrowed her eyes slightly, and leaned back a little tired. A maid hurriedly took a cushion behind her. "Yes, the prescription is magical. Many similar symptoms have been cured well. Does the princess want to go home and bring the prescription?" Aunt Yun, with sincerity on her face, sat there laughing like a flower. Go home? The corner of Mo Xue''s mouth slightly curved a trace of ironic smile. This was the original purpose. It seems that the guard of Prince Xuan''s residence is really strict these days. Some people can''t move if they want to, so they put their brains on themselves. Without answering aunt Yun''s words, she turned to Aunt Wen, who was sitting smiling, and asked faintly, "aunt Wen also wants to go home?" She didn''t hide her words at all. She directly pointed out aunt Yun''s intention. Aunt Yun''s gentle face was a little stiff for a moment. She carefully looked at the ink snow pupil and didn''t dare to look down as before. She was a little scared at the bottom of her eyes. "Maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine..." aunt Wen looks timid. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong will suddenly ask her. She looks at Aunt Yun and aunt Qin on one side. She is embarrassed, but under aunt Yun''s repeated hints, she quickly nods her head, "yes, maidservant concubines all want to go home and have a look. I don''t know if the princess can agree." "It is said that I know that Aunt Wen''s mother''s house doesn''t seem to be in the capital. Where is the so-called going back to her mother''s house?" Aunt Wen is the sister of Qipin junior official. Specifically, Mo Xuetong doesn''t care. She only knows that her brother is not in the capital. If she wants to go home and have a look, she has to have a home. "Maidservant and concubine..." aunt Wen didn''t think of her family background. The princess knew it and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Princess, the home mentioned by Aunt Wen is not her own. She has an aunt here. She has sent people to see her many times. She is also a relative of her mother''s family. She hasn''t seen her for many years. Aunt Wen said that when she was young, she was brought up by her aunt, and her feelings are different from others. We want to go home by the Mid Autumn Festival, so we also want to see her." Aunt Yun smiled and came to the rescue road. "Aunt Yun really knows aunt Wen''s family very well. She even knows such childhood things so clearly." Mo Xuetong turned to Aunt Yun with a smile. Not surprisingly, she was stunned to see the expression on Aunt Yun''s face, but immediately piled up a pleasant smile. "My maidservant and concubine didn''t know at first, but they talked about some family affairs with aunt Yun recently. They knew that Aunt Yun was not unaccompanied in Beijing. The mid autumn festival would be a few days later. My maidservant and concubine didn''t want to go out on the Mid Autumn Festival, but the festival was coming. I especially missed my relatives at home. If I could send out some embroidery I made, it would also be a way for my maidservants and concubines to miss their relatives I have a lot of heart. " Since the intention has been recognized by Mo Xuetong, aunt Yun no longer makes a circle and carefully explains her intention. She knows that if she makes a circle again, she will only annoy Mo Xuetong. She thought that the reason why the little princess is like a fish in water in the Xuan palace is all because of the protection of Feng Jue dye, but just a few words, aunt Yun felt that she underestimated the little princess. Although the face is smiling, the sharpness is no less than that old lady of the family. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the words, so that I could get them out of the house. Now I found that Mo Xuetong was smart and sharp, not easy to fool. Now I changed my strategy and made a look of sincerely missing my family. "How long has aunt Yun been in the house?" Mo Xuetong didn''t answer aunt Yun''s topic, but calmly turned his words. "I, maidservant and concubine... Maidservant and concubine have been in the house for a year." Aunt Yun was stunned for a moment because she couldn''t catch up with Mo Xuetong''s thinking, but she woke up immediately and replied very quickly. "I heard aunt Yun was rewarded by the palace. As soon as the prince arrived in the capital, he gave it to the prince from the palace?" Mo Xuetong asked with a smile, with a curious face. This is the most proud place of aunt Yun. At that moment, people sat straight. Although she is the daughter of the five grade Beijing official, she was also selected into the royal family, but later she was not favored by the emperor. She only became a small maid of honor. I heard that the current little princess was only the daughter of the five grade Beijing official before. She was as old as herself. Now she can become a princess only because of good luck and good looks. "The maidservants and concubines were just given by the palace. When the lady in the palace heard that the LORD came back and there was no one to take care of in the house, she gave them to the Lord. At first, there were few people in the king''s house, but later they gradually increased. At that time, the LORD was still childish and went to the house all day." Aunt Yun said with a smile. She was proud of her words and looked down on Mo Xuetong. She was the old man in the house. In fact, she was the first concubine of the prince and had a good foundation. When Princess Xuan didn''t marry in, she was also the one in the house. If there were not so many things later, with her foundation, At first, the man promised her a side imperial concubine. "How long has aunt Yun been in the palace when she didn''t arrive at King Xuan''s house? Where did she work before?" Mo Xuetong didn''t seem to see Aunt Yun''s sharp arrogance just for a moment, and a faint smile floated on her mouth. "The maidservant and concubine have been in the Qianjin palace for three years. Before that, they were in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. The Empress Dowager took pity on the prince''s loneliness and hardship, so she rewarded the maidservant and concubine." Aunt Yun said her origin again, in order to cause the fear of Mo Xuetong. Of course, aunt Yun was also resentful. She didn''t come to the palace to be a little concubine. At least she had to be a figure on the Royal dinner plate. She always had to be a side concubine, but she didn''t expect that she was still just a little concubine now. How could aunt Yun be reconciled. Therefore, he could not help but show that he was the old man of the xuanwang mansion and the person Feng Jue ran trusted. Of course, his feelings with Feng Jue ran were also unusual. He couldn''t help showing some disdain and color on his face. He rushed that he was the person given by the palace. In addition, he was the first batch of women of xuanwang, and his position in the heart of xuanwang must be irreplaceable. At that time, she was sent to the palace, but now she is the only one left. It can be seen that King Xuan is different from himself. But Mo Xuetong said a word and immediately let her pride freeze on her face. "Oh, that''s in the palace. Aunt Yun told the Empress Dowager that she would go out of the palace to meet her family?" The voice of Mo Xuetong was still soft and sweet, and his head was sideways, as if he didn''t care. Aunt Yun looked at the eyes of Mo Xue whose pupils were deep and bottomless, and immediately felt cold. Her beautiful water eyes were waiting for her answer sharply, and there was no smile on her face Chapter 717 "Maidservant concubine... Maidservant concubine..." aunt Yun stammered. Once you enter the palace gate and go deep into the sea, you can''t go back if you want to. Some palace maids will never leave the palace again for almost a lifetime. There is nothing to discuss about family affection, let alone just a small palace maiden. Even if they are the concubines in the palace, they don''t want to return it. There are many concubines who can''t leave the palace all their life. Who can say that this order is inhuman, and who dares to say "Aunt Yun blamed the princess for not taking care of her aunt''s family, so several aunts came together and asked the princess to let you go home and reunite with your relatives? Does it still need the princess to personally send gifts for her aunt''s family to do something for her aunts?" Mo Xue Tong looked at Aunt Yun lightly and asked, only saying that several people were ashamed and angry to die. No matter which family in the capital will not regard my aunt''s relatives as relatives, not to mention this is the royal residence. My aunt''s identity here is not even more useful than a powerful big maid, and it is not the authentic concubine room that the royal residence can post on the name. Such identity is similar to that of the servants in the residence. How can I hope to go home during the Spring Festival! If this kind of thing is put outside, it will only make people laugh. What''s more, it''s easy to say that it makes a dignified Princess prepare festival gifts for them. It''s just a direct slap in the face. Not only did aunt Yun blush, but the arrogant aunt Qin was ashamed and hated. Originally, she didn''t expect to get consent. Aunt Pianyun repeatedly said that thinking that Aunt Yun was also given by the palace, maybe Mo Xuetong would give her this face. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong hit her face so directly, but they couldn''t think of anything to say back. I just think it''s humiliating to come here today! "Princess, maidservant and concubine, just ask... No, no other meaning. How dare you bother the princess." Aunt Yun stammered and laughed to finish her words. "Princess, I''m sorry. Sister Yun just asked, and... There''s no malice. I hope the princess won''t be angry and forgive her maidservants and concubines." Aunt Wen also shivered and answered. She was originally timid. At this time, she saw Mo Xue Tong''s face. She couldn''t even speak clearly and apologized. Mo Xuetong didn''t speak, but her determination in her eyes decreased slightly, but she still didn''t have a smile on her face. Her eyes fell on Aunt Qin, who saw that Aunt Qin also had a few more points. She had no choice but to say: "the princess forgives me, maidservants and concubines, but she misses her family too much, thinking that maybe the princess will understand the meaning of maidservants and concubines, so..." "What aunt Qin means is that the princess is not kind at all and doesn''t understand the pains of several aunts?" Mo Xuetong impolitely interrupted aunt Qin''s words, with a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. This was the first time she spoke so sharply in front of several aunts. Originally, she didn''t care about those in the backyard, but now it seems that these people actually know how to test themselves. It can be seen that some things have been carried out between the eyebrows and eyes. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to circle with them this time and just go straight in. "I... my concubine is not..." aunt Qin was almost out of control when asked by Mo Xuetong. If aunt Yun on one side didn''t stretch out her hand to hold her, she would attack at that time. She was also the legitimate daughter of the noble house, and she was wholeheartedly infected by Feng Jue. She even went back to her home to find her father''s helper. Unexpectedly, she was ashamed by Mo Xuetong. "Aunt Qin''s meaning is that you don''t mean that. What does that mean? Is it difficult that your aunt''s relatives in the Marquis house were also serious relatives? Several aunts came to my palace together to force my princess to agree to let you visit your relatives. If you don''t agree, you''re not considerate and unkind! It''s really funny." Mo Xuetong didn''t intend to let aunt Qin go. Seeing the raging anger in aunt Qin''s eyes, she raised a mocking smile on her lips. This sentence completely angered aunt Qin. She fiercely stood up, pushed away aunt Yun, and went directly to Mo Xuetong. Her eyes almost burst into fire: "what do you mean, where did Wanping Marquis offend you, let you make such ridicule?" "Aunt Qin, the princess didn''t make fun of me, but just sighed. I heard that Aunt Qin used to be a legitimate daughter of the marquis. How did she get to this point? Although the servants of the palace are not in a bad position when they go out, the aunt of the palace is much worse than the legitimate daughter of the Marquis after all. I don''t know why aunt Qin was so worried that day." Mo Xuetong''s face remained unchanged, but the look on her face was gentle. However, the sharp words did not change at all, which was completely different from her image of being gentle as water in front of people in the past. The struck aunt Qin could hardly speak. Aunt Yun was so anxious that she stood up and went to pull aunt Qin. At the same time, she pleaded for mercy to Mo Xuetong. "Please forgive me, princess. Aunt Qin is so reckless because she misses her family too much. Please forgive me." "Don''t worry, aunt Yun. She''s just a little aunt. After she dies, she''ll just have another pair of chopsticks in the house. The princess won''t take it to heart." Mo Xue Tong smiled softly and raised his head slightly, with obvious disdain. Aunt Qin listened to Mo Xuetong''s words, and then saw the expression of Mo Xuetong. Her face was blue for a while and white for a while. She had always been arrogant, and felt that Feng Jue Ran''s heart was different from the others. The identity of the legitimate daughter of the Hou house made her think highly of herself. Although she was an aunt now, in her heart, she always thought it would be sooner or later for her to sit in the position of Princess Xuan. At this time, she was humiliated by Mo Xuetong again and again. She had already reached the boundary of the outbreak. She pushed aunt Yun''s hand away. She didn''t care. When Aunt Yun warned again and again, she couldn''t see Mo Xuetong. It was aunt Yun''s repeated persuasion to follow her. And ensure that she doesn''t need to say a word, just listen on the side. At that time, the three people can go home respectively. The little princess who looks weak is really nothing without the protection of the prince. These people have talked with Mo Xuetong for so many times and haven''t really appreciated the power of Mo Xuetong. Aunt Qin came only after aunt Yun''s guarantee. At this time, the fire started, but she couldn''t care about Aunt Yun and rushed to Mo Xuetong angrily. The black jade standing behind the black snow pupil stepped forward to block aunt Qin who rushed straight over and said coldly, "aunt Qin, please pay attention to your identity!" Standing behind Mo Xuetong, she had long seen that Aunt Qin was not angry. She was just a small aunt who dared to rush to the princess. Mo ye had also heard about the matter in the backyard. She had heard that Aunt Qin thought she was the legitimate daughter of the marquis. She was very arrogant and couldn''t see it. She was also picky about the servants in the palace. She looked like she was the princess, Very annoying. At this time, seeing that she dared to rush directly against Mo Xuetong, Mo Yu was not willing to rely on it. Aunt Qin rushed up to fight with Mo Xuetong with all her heart. Now she was blocked by a little maid. She just felt angry and was angry with Mo Xuetong. At this time, she rushed up and ignored that Mo Yu was the big maid around Mo Xuetong. She just felt that she was a bitch and dared to humiliate herself. It was really not to die. Yang raised his hand and said hello to Mo Yu''s face. He scolded angrily: "get out of the way, you bitch. I''ll talk to Mo Xuetong. You bitch dare to stop me!" However, before his hand fell on Moyu''s face, he had been caught and didn''t see who it was. He was slapped on his face: "aunt Qin, please see your identity clearly. In front of you is our princess, and you are just a humble aunt and a little aunt. You dare to directly top the princess. You really don''t know how to live or die." The words with evil spirit were fierce and abnormal. In addition, she was slapped hard on her right face, and the pain surged up. Aunt Qin staggered for two steps. Looking back, she saw an angry Mulan. This was the close maid beside Mo Xuetong. Aunt Qin didn''t know it. She had always been gentle, with a fierce face and a deep warning in her voice. "Aunt Qin, this is the princess. No matter who you used to be, when you entered the palace, that''s the people in the palace. You can only do what the princess wants you to do. Even if you want your life, marquis Wanping can''t say anything." This is almost like a basin of ice water at the head. Aunt Qin is almost cold from the heart to the bottom of her feet! Aunt, she is now an aunt! Just an aunt! When I met my father when I went out of the house that day, I repeatedly told him that at this time, the strange rushed to my heart, and my lips trembled unconsciously. For a moment, I was held in place by Aunt Wen, but I didn''t know what to do next. "Aunt Qin, believe it or not, even if I kill you now, no one dares to say anything more." When Mo Xuetong said this, he looked at the three aunts present fiercely. The three people were immediately frightened by her powerful momentum. For a time, no one came forward to argue. Looking at the icy Black Snow pupil on her face, aunt Yun was the first to reflect it. She put down aunt Qin and apologized constantly: "princess, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, aunt Qin just misses her family too much, so that''s why... Please let her go if she''s the first offender." Mo Xuetong looked at Aunt Qin, who was not satisfied with her face, but had to bear it. A faint smile flashed across her lips and had to bear it. It''s really hard, especially for a young lady like aunt Qin who grew up as a legitimate daughter since childhood. Where did she really suffer from this kind of cowardice. It seems that this tone should come from Aunt Yun who forced her to come. Without aunt Qin as a shield, see how aunt Yun will call the arrogant princess of Hou''s house next. However, aunt Yun picked aunt Qin out in such a hurry today. Is there going to be a move there? As it happens, isn''t Aunt Qing going to see the woman in Prince Ning''s house tomorrow? Then let''s go together. Anyway, one is to see, and the other is to see. The Empress Dowager behind Prince Ning''s house wants to fight. Princess Wen behind the sixth princess is also a traitor. Compared with the two, I don''t know who is more powerful Chapter 718 The street is bustling with people coming and going. From time to time, you can see the carriage passing slowly. It is in the crisp autumn. Most carriages are hung with gauze curtains. The door is opened in front, and the window is slightly rolled with bead curtains. From time to time, you can see the image of half covered beauty in the carriage, looking at flowers in the fog and different customs. The pony cart of Lord Xuan''s residence comes in and out from the side door. The side door is close to the backyard, but it''s still in the front yard. The carriage goes in and out normally. When you go to the side door, a maid comes down and takes out a pair of cards. The woman in charge takes over the sign, takes a careful look, and looks into the car and asks strangely. "Miss hong''er, where is aunt going? Why do you have time to go out today?" "Mrs. Han, you''ve made a mistake. It''s not my aunt, but I want to go out. My aunt is in poor health and always takes medicine from time to time. This is still the brand given by the Lord. Are you allowed?" Hong''er threw her hands on her hips and raised her head in disdain. "Miss hong''er, I don''t have so much power. It''s rare for the Lord to give me the right card. I asked one more question. Miss hong''er wants to forgive the old woman. I don''t have much insight." Mrs. Han seemed to be a talker. As soon as she took away the sign in her hand, she smiled, bowed her head and said ha ha. "Well, I won''t tell you more. I have to go to the pharmacy for our aunt. Bring the cards!" Hong''er stretched out her hand and said proudly that Aunt Yun was the first batch of Ji concubines sent by the family and from the palace. She was very popular in the backyard for a month. Hong''er was the big maid in her hand and also brought from the palace. She looked down on a little woman at the side door of the palace. "Yo, miss hong''er, I can''t give it to you. I''ll keep it for you." Mrs. Han smiled. "Why, is it difficult not to let this girl go out today?" Hong''er''s face was angry and raised her eyebrows. "Look at what miss hong''er said. How dare the old woman not let Miss hong''er go out? Miss hong''er hasn''t been out recently, so I don''t know that the Royal Palace has changed the rules. The princess ordered that all those who go out to do business have to take the right card. Of course, miss hong''er naturally has it." at first sight, hong''er wants to get angry, and the smile on Mrs. Han''s face is even worse. "After seeing the right card, I have to take the right card." The back yard of Lord Xuan''s residence was very relaxed before. It was the most convenient to get in and out. There was no need to get in and out of the side door of the front yard at all. Aunt Yun sneaked out at three or five times and didn''t need to inform anyone at all. But now it''s different. Something happened at the back door. Feng Jue ran simply sealed the door. The nearest thing aunt Yun wants to get in and out is the side door close to the back yard. The concubines in the backyard were irregular before. When something like that happened, it was normal for the whole palace to be under martial law. Several aunts in the backyard had sneaked out in the sealed door before, but now no one can move. This is also the reason why aunt Yun had to provoke aunt Qin and aunt Wen talked to Mo Xuetong during the Mid Autumn Festival, but unexpectedly, they not only didn''t let Mo Xuetong be soft hearted and let them go out of the house, but also had a quarrel with aunt Qin. Aunt Qin, who admitted that she had lost face and was humiliated, took all her bad breath out on Aunt Yun. When she went back, she directly dumped the door. No one paid any attention to her knocking at the door. She lit up the corner of aunt Yun''s anxious mouth. She really wanted to go out, otherwise she wouldn''t touch Mo Xuetong''s state of mind at this time. As for the aunt Wen, just like her surname, she is really a person with no temper. She swallows water all day. This time, she followed herself and aunt Qin together. It''s just because they both went. If she didn''t go again, she seemed a little out of touch. At this time, seeing that Aunt Yun and aunt Qin disagreed, she closed the door timidly and didn''t dare to make a sound. He is really a hopeless man! It''s impossible to expect her to make trouble with Mo Xuetong! Aunt Yun didn''t sleep well all night. She used to have aunt Qin as a gunman. This time, aunt Qin didn''t even see her. Even if she wanted to pick aunt Qin, she couldn''t. She was so hard pressed by Mo Xuetong. Aunt Qin was ashamed and angry again. The evil spirit came from aunt Yun. Aunt Yun was forced to take out the pair of cards she had secretly hidden in the past. It was originally used by her to deal with it from time to time. She thought it would be no big deal just to let a maid sneak out. The gatekeeper could not report it to Mo Xuetong because of this small matter. When he goes out in such a fair and aboveboard way, Mo Xuetong doesn''t know, which can be regarded as God doesn''t know. But who expected that the gatekeeper''s wife would accept this pair of cards, which surprised aunt Yun, who was dressed as a maid in the car. Hand in the card and you''ll know about sending people out of the house! In the past, when I went out of the house, I only had to raise the right card and wouldn''t accept it at all. Was it true that I hadn''t gone out for a long time and had changed the rules early? I didn''t know. Aunt Yun was fidgeting in the car and listened attentively to what was said outside. "Mrs. Han, you accept the right card. How can I come in later? Will you not allow me to enter the house at that time?" Hong''er is also a talker. At this time, her face is stiff, so she is angry. "If Miss hong''er says anything, the old woman here takes the right card from Miss hong''er and gives her a go out card. She will come back and give the card to the old woman later." Han Pozi smiled and reached out to take out a piece of bamboo from her arms, which was written with the word "go out". "Hey, Mrs. Han, did you bully our aunt? Why did you exchange a pair of cards for a go out card? Is this go out card worth a pair of cards?" Hong''er is furious. The master of the backyard and the master''s mother use the right cards for the steward of each room. Each pair of cards will be recorded. What they do can be said that the master''s mother in the backyard acts and looks at the right cards rather than people. People holding the right cards can exercise great rights in the backyard, which can not be offset by an ordinary pair of cards at all. "Miss hong''er, aren''t you going out? Is there anything important?" Mrs. Han blinked and asked as if puzzled. "I went out today to make medicine for my aunt. Isn''t that something important?" Hong''er has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and insists. "Yes, of course it''s important, so if Miss hong''er wants to go out, she needs a ''go out'' token. What''s wrong with changing this'' go out ''token in Miss hong''er''s hand? Isn''t miss hong''er''s goal to get out of the palace?" Mrs. Han smiled and said, but she turned her words around a few times and refused to let her go. It''s really windy. Hong''er is a little dizzy. Although she is Ji Hui, she also thinks it''s reasonable to be said by Han Pozi. Although she knows the importance of this brand to her master, she can''t find a reason to go back for a while, and she can''t help sweating on her head. "Miss hong''er, it''s not the woman who said you would feel unwell. Miss hong''er should go to get the medicine first. Change the card into a ''go out'' card. Now the rules of the house are like this, and my aunt doesn''t suffer." Mrs. Han smiled and stuffed the "go out" card into hong''er''s hand. Looking at Mrs. Han''s hospitable and enthusiastic smiling face, hong''er was angry and anxious. Suddenly, she had an idea and crossed her waist and angrily said to Mrs. Han: "Mrs. Han, if you say so, I won''t go out. I just won''t go out today. I''ll ask the bodyguard around the Lord to bring some medicine for my aunt in a moment, which will save me this time." Of course, it''s easy for the bodyguards around Feng Jue ran to get in and out of the Palace door, which also shows that the bodyguards around Feng Jue ran have a detached position in the palace. They are the confidants around Feng Jue ran. Other servants in the palace dare not offend the people around the Lord, so when hong''er said this, Mrs. Han hesitated. "Miss hong''er... Which bodyguard do you know around the prince?" "The Lord has always been very kind to my aunt. When I''m free, I''ll sit at my aunt''s place. Of course, I''m familiar with Lord Feng Yue, the bodyguard beside the Lord. I didn''t go out several times before. I asked Lord Feng Yue to bring me the medicine for my aunt, but it''s not good to bother others. This time, my aunt asked me to take the match card of the Lord, and unexpectedly dared to withhold the match card of the Lord ¡£¡± Seeing that Mrs. Han was a little weak, hong''er immediately worked hard and pointed to Mrs. Han, becoming more and more arrogant. "This... Don''t be angry with the red girl. The old lady obeys the arrangement of the princess!" Seeing that hong''er was angry, Mrs. Han hurriedly accompanied her smiling face. "The princess''s anger is also to you, but did you say you want to accept my aunt''s card?" "No... no!" How could the princess say such targeted words? Mrs. Han stammered. They had been making trouble here for a long time. Not far away, several women standing there all opened their eyes. It seems that two people seem to have come. Aunt Yun on the carriage couldn''t help being in a hurry. She was sneaking out. It would be bad if someone came to pull a curtain and saw her inside! His hand knocked on the board of the car, indicating that hong''er should hurry up! "Since there is no, the pair of cards can''t be accepted. The princess is in charge of your tricky slaves, and our aunt is not a slave. Besides, the pair of cards are given by the Lord. Our aunt will naturally return them to the Lord if she gets them from the Lord. Otherwise, the Lord will come to our aunt later, and our aunt will give them back to the Lord." Hong''er is also quick witted. The more she speaks, the smarter she becomes. She points to the foam that Mrs. Han scolds. She was also worried. Just now her aunt knocked on the car board and looked at some women who seemed to come. It would make things big and get to the princess and the prince, but she couldn''t afford to go away. Seeing that Mrs. Han was scolded by her, she took a step forward, pulled the card in Mrs. Han''s hand, turned and walked to her carriage. She angrily said, "open the door quickly, miss my aunt''s disease, and tear your skin carefully." Speaking of this, Mrs. Han didn''t dare to stop. Since the sign was given to Aunt Yun by the Lord himself, aunt Yun would return it to the Lord later. She didn''t have the courage to take it. She had to open the door with a bitter face and watch the carriage leave from the side door. She didn''t dare to say anything more. Aunt Yun has a background in the palace. It''s something everyone knows in Lord Xuan''s house! The concubine of the man family, so many beautiful people, now left so three aunts. It can be seen that Aunt Yun is a favorite. Mrs. Han really dare not offend her. "Princess, aunt Yun really went out!" On the high building, Mo Yu stared at Mo Xue with admiration on his face. "Well, let''s go out, too!" Mo Xue''s eyes were watery, smiled, gathered up her long skirt, held Mo LAN and went downstairs. The difference in time is just right! Chapter 719 Mo Xuetong came out just in time. He got on an insignificant pony that had been parked on one side early, and then walked in the same direction as aunt Yun''s. the ordinary oil wall carriage was not eye-catching at all. It was exactly the same as those carriages on the street. There was no sign of a big family. No one knew that Princess Xuan was sitting in it. Of course, aunt Yun took the same carriage today! Aunt Yun''s carriage met another carriage in the street. When the two carriages crossed, it could be clearly seen from Mo Ye''s position that the two people sitting inside took a picture. Aunt Yun, dressed as a maid, showed a happy face and waved to the people in the car. The people in the car didn''t stop. They just seemed to say something to Aunt Yun, then dispersed and drove in the opposite direction. "Princess, which one are we staring at now?" Mo ye asked anxiously when he saw that the two carriages were separated. "As scheduled, stare at the carriage of King Ning''s house." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment, raised his eyes and looked deeply at the one passing by his carriage. In the carriage, there was a woman, who couldn''t really see it. "Yes." Mo Ye nodded and understood. Aunt Yun''s affair was originally an accident. Since it was an accident, of course, it was inconvenient to change the previous calculation. She was a dark guard. Naturally, she understood that changing in a hurry would be detrimental to herself, and it was easy to cause confusion. Just now, she was in a mess because of the emergence of many enemies. Thinking that she was born in the dark guard and trained in this aspect since childhood, she was not as good as the princess who was younger than herself and looked more weak. For a time, she admired Mo Xuetong more and more, and looked more respectful to Mo Xuetong. The princess did everything carefully, but she looked a little more frivolous. The carriage turned a corner lightly and naturally, followed the road and slowly followed the carriage in front. Several times, even because the carriage in front slowed down, their carriage still moved forward slowly and steadily, which made the carriage in King Ning''s house eliminate doubts and get on the road again. Mo Xuetong''s carriage stopped at xiangmanlou. Mo LAN put on a curtain cap for her. A little maid helped her get off the carriage. The coachman stood aside and saluted respectfully, still guarding the side of the carriage! Mo Xuetong walked in boldly. He had received a letter long ago. When the man guarding there saw Mo Xuetong coming, he hurried over happily: "Yo, madam, you have booked a seat. If you haven''t booked a seat, there are still elegant seats upstairs, and there are only the last few rooms left." "Our wife has booked a seat." The girl''s clever interface. "Madam, upstairs, please." The man put the towel on his shoulder and led the black snow pupil upstairs with a smiling face. The carriage of Prince Ning''s residence also arrived. Looking at the carriage in front, a lady came down with only a little maid. Although she was gorgeous, she was not gorgeous. She should be the lady of an ordinary family. She was not a big man. The green mammy sitting in the carriage was relieved. Originally, she wondered whether the people in the carriage were deliberately staring at herself, so she specially asked the carriage to slow down. She didn''t think that other people''s homes really came to xiangmanlou for dinner, but she was half relieved. Xiangmanlou used to be a restaurant. It''s normal to eat here. She came out in person today. She was really worried, so as soon as she received aunt Qing''s letter, she ran there in person, but she was cautious. Although there was nothing unusual about Mo Xuetong''s carriage, she felt uneasy that the carriage had been following her. Therefore, he became more and more careful. At this time, he watched Mo Xuetong holding the little maid beside him enter the door. Even the private room seat was booked early. Then he felt relieved, got off the carriage and walked in with two little maids. There was also a man who came early, asked the same polite questions and attracted the same people, and took her upstairs to the private room. They also booked it early. Inside, mother green sat down and frowned uneasily. She didn''t know why she always felt uneasy today. Just now, I met aunt Yun of Lord Xuan''s residence on the road. It was originally a surprise, but at this time, I was a little frightened and confused. It seemed that something was going to happen. Aunt Yun used to be a member of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Mother Qing knew her naturally. She not only knew what aunt Yun had in the past, but also asked mother Qing to report back to the palace. Aunt Yun picked out all the things in the backyard of xuanwang mansion. Even the jade imperial concubine in the Palace once used this line to send her Xiangji to xuanwang mansion. At that time, the jade imperial concubine was king Ning''s person, and she was pregnant with King Ning''s child. It''s natural that she wanted the Empress Dowager to arrange her people into Prince Xuan''s house. Everything about Xiangji was originally carried out under the order of the jade imperial concubine, but she was self defeating. The Empress Dowager pushed the boat along the water at that time, but it depends on how the jade imperial concubine made trouble. If things work in pairs, she has only benefits, so she asks aunt Yun to cooperate secretly as much as possible. But later, so many things happened in Lord Xuan''s house, and the whole house was guarded tightly. Aunt Yun couldn''t come out again. This time, she secretly pretended to be a maid. There must be something wrong. Why don''t you let mother Qing worry secretly? The Empress Dowager is also in a mess. This time, Nanman and the marriage of the state of Qin almost had an accident, so why don''t you make the Empress Dowager upset and angry. Ningwang can''t make any more mistakes. "Mammy, the aunt of Mo mansion didn''t come. She only asked someone to send a letter." A maid pushed the door in, respectfully saluted mother green and took out a letter from her arms. These are the confidants of mother green. They are all people she can trust. She brought them here. "Why didn''t you come?" There was a touch of anger in the corner of mother Qing''s eyes. She finally came out and thought of two people talking to each other face-to-face. She asked what was going on in the Mo mansion and whether there was anything missing. However, she heard that Princess Xuan was not an ordinary person. It''s not as weak and helpless as it looks. But when she came to the capital, she forced a concubine and her sister to reveal her true appearance. She knew that Princess Xuan, although she was young, would never be simple. "The woman sent by the Mo House said that Aunt Qing was about to go out and met the master of the Mo house. She couldn''t go for a while. She was afraid that mammy would wait, so she sent a letter to ask Mammy to have a look." The maid handed up the letter in her hand. "Have you ever seen that woman?" The green mammy didn''t answer, and the corner of her eye flashed and asked. "The maids and maidservants looked at it. It was the woman aunt Qing had been taking. When Aunt Jing came before, it was this woman. Several times, the woman was guarding the door. She should be aunt Qing''s confidant." The maid respectfully replied, that woman, the maid hasn''t seen it once. Every time, aunt Qing looks very trusting. So the maid didn''t doubt the letter sent by the woman this time. Mother Qing thought for a moment. Instead of answering the letter, she stood up and went to the window. Looking out from her position, she happened to see the door and another carriage parked next to her carriage. There was no sign. The coachman sat in front and was chatting with several Coachmans nearby. Looking straight, everything was normal, and there were no conspicuous people or carriages behind. It seems that he is really worried. The older he is, the less daring he is! Mother Qing herself laughed and shook her head gently. It was not her who spoke to Aunt Qing before. This time, she came in person but couldn''t see her niece. It was unexpected. She sat down at the table again, opened the envelope and saw the familiar words. The last trace of doubt of mother green was completely eliminated. Aunt Qing knows the characters. This font is not very good or bad. Before, aunt Qing sometimes came out inconvenient and sent letters. This font is familiar to mother Qing. The content of the letter is very simple. It only says that things have been done almost by herself. Those things are all put in Qingwei garden in moxuetong, so that mother Qing can rest assured that these things are all secret. You can tell her ears. Only aunt Qing and Mo Yufeng know that mother Qing is completely relieved. I read the letter carefully. After reading it, a faint smile appeared on my face. I didn''t expect that my niece was also a smart person. She calculated so well that she didn''t need to give her advice. It''s good. If this niece is worthy of great use, she will be recommended to the Empress Dowager in the future. The glory and wealth of the future life are also inexhaustible. "Go and tell the woman that everything should be done according to what their aunt said. Let aunt Qing be careful and don''t show her foot. What the LORD promised her before will definitely come true." Mother green nodded. "Yes, I''ll go and say it now." The maid nodded knowingly and was about to step down. "Wait a minute. You''ll see if aunt Yun has come. If she comes, bring her in." Things here are relieved, but aunt Yun pretends to be so disguised that she can''t ignore it when she meets it. If she can control the xuanwang mansion, it will be too good for King Ning. "I know. I''ll go and watch it." The maid nodded and stepped back. Since there are no outsiders here, aunt Qing won''t come again, and mother Qing doesn''t need to sneak around. After sending off the people from the Mo mansion, the maid asked the waiter to serve some dishes and order a pot of wine. Before aunt Yun came, mother Qing drank by herself. This fragrant restaurant is also unique in the capital. Green mammy likes the taste here very much. It''s hard to come out. Naturally, she wants to have a good meal. The speed of serving food was very fast. After a while, most of the dishes asked by mother green had been served, because the maid around mother green hurried a few more words, and rushed to the kitchen to make them first. Therefore, the first thing to do in the kitchen was their dishes, and the speed of dishes was very fast. The speed of their side is fast, but the speed of other elegant rooms is slow. It was ok if others didn''t know about it, but when the two maids came back with a smile, they talked and walked proudly, and asked them to enter the kitchen and tell them what they did first. Of course, it also specifically shows that the status of their own mother is noble. Of course, they can''t be treated like ordinary diners. Where can those ordinary diners be on an equal footing with mother. Some people are not happy with this, especially when they see that none of the dishes in their own elegant seat have entered, and the elegant seat beside them quickly puts all the hot dishes in. The two maids guarding the door couldn''t see it first and began to sneer. They all felt that their masters had high status, not to mention the two were bent on pleasing their moody masters. When they saw a basin of the same dish going to the box on the side, and their masters had a tendency to be angry inside, a maid couldn''t help coming over, grabbed the food basin in the hands of the waiter and scolded angrily. "It''s the food here. Do you have eyes? Where did you serve it?" Chapter 720 This is the place where the food was originally served. The waiter looked at the elegant seat number on it and nodded definitely. It''s right here. Another waiter who just came out repeatedly told him not to send it to the wrong place. How can it be wrong. "This is it, that''s right!" The man said foolishly. "Wrong, this is what we ordered. We''ve already come. How can we not have a dish yet." The maid in waiting in a maid''s dress has an angry look on her face. Her finger points to the man''s face. Her master has been moody recently. Many people in the palace have been thrown into the flower hall. She doesn''t want to be the next one. She still prefers this dish! After that, she didn''t intend to say more to the waiter. She stretched out her hand to take over the tray and was ready to serve by herself. As for the two maids standing on the other side of the door, she didn''t see them at all, and of course she wouldn''t pay more attention to them. The man did not watch out for her to move so fast that the tray in her hand was suddenly taken to the maid''s hand. "Hey, how did you talk? This dish was originally ours. Why did it come to you?" The two maids are not weak. Who is their master? They are the confidants of the Empress Dowager in the palace. Even his highness Ning is polite when he meets the master. When will it be someone else''s turn to be authoritative in front of them. "We''ve been here so long that we haven''t even served a dish. You''re late to serve. Isn''t this dish ours?" As soon as the maid pushed away her hand in front of her, she came to her side. It was true to appease the six princesses first. "What do you mean you''ve been here for so long and haven''t even served a dish? You don''t have the ability. Don''t look at what place this is, is it where you can be wild!" The maid was angry. No one had given them such a shameless face. Look at their ordinary clothes and didn''t take them seriously, she sneered. "What small families come here, dare to be crazy in front of us, and don''t look at what they are!" The other maid, who was also sharp in teeth, followed with a sneer. The six princesses have so many things now that they can''t leave the palace at all. Therefore, they sneak out and keep a low profile. The maid in waiting is dressed up as the most ordinary maid. They look so much worse than the two in King Ning''s house that the two in King Ning''s house look disdainful at the two maidens. The two palace maids really didn''t want to conflict with them, but they had to take this dish. The six princesses inside were in a violent mood. They didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the two maids in Prince Ning''s house. They stretched out their hand again, pushed away the hand extended by the maid, ignored it casually, and walked to their own elegant seat box. The maid of Prince Ning''s residence saw that they ignored themselves, but left with the dishes. Where she was willing to rest, she stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of the maid holding the tray. She didn''t use much force at first. She just wanted to turn the tray in the maid''s hand so that she could take over the opportunity. Who would have guessed that she didn''t know if she was using too much force. The maid was pulled sideways and fell to the side when she couldn''t hold the tray in her hand. The man standing on the side was quick in hand and eyes. He immediately stepped back a few steps, but the two maids standing close to her were not so lucky. A large bowl of sweet and sour pork ribs with red sauce poured on the two maids. The maid on the side was better, only met the cuff. The other maid who pulled the maid''s sleeve was not so lucky. Such a large basin of ribs fell on her chest, dripping with juice, mixed with a strong smell of vinegar, and smoked people were full of vinegar. It smells terrible! "You, how dare you throw vegetables on me?" The maid, who was covered with vegetables, was immediately angry. She picked up the tray that fell to her side, connected with the residual soup in it, and smashed it on the maid in waiting. Looking at the huge bowl smashing, the maid in waiting only had time to lean back. Unexpectedly, the soles of her feet slipped and couldn''t stand at once. She fell to the ground with a plop. There was the soup just dropped on the ground and stained her all over. Then the bowl hit the door frame, and the sound of breaking broke. Even the open door was smashed and half opened. I was seeing the people sitting inside. The six princesses were taking off their scarves. They were taking off half. Suddenly I heard the sound by the door. Subconsciously, I turned around. Only one fierce and evil eye was exposed in a pair of original Miaoman''s eyes. The other was caged in thick gauze. Hearing the voice of the people, she hurriedly lifted the scarf in her hand up and put it on her face again. Even though she was separated by the scarf, the two palace maids still felt a chill from her heart. The sixth princess''s face and eyes have been hurt. What she can''t see most now is that people see her face. Even in the palace, she only has a special person to apply medicine. If others accidentally see the current appearance of the sixth princess, there is only a dead end. Thinking about the palace maid sent in by the flower hall yesterday, she was thrown in because she occasionally saw the sixth Princess applying medicine. The two maids felt cold and trembled. "Sir... Lord, spare your life!" He couldn''t care to argue with the two maids any more, and the other one couldn''t stand. He knelt down with a plop and begged to the six princesses. The two maids in the palace of Prince Ning stood close to the two maids, so the two maids saw it. Of course, the two maids also saw it. They looked in curiously and saw the thick appearance of the six princess with a wound towel wrapped on her face. Although they didn''t see her appearance clearly, it was obviously not a beautiful person. A good young lady even hurt her eyes! It seemed that the wound was not light. There was light blood on the wrapped snow-white wound towel, and the two maids were immediately happy. "Yo, look at what kind of master there is. These two slaves compete with us for food without rules. If the master becomes like this, it won''t be a man competing with others? Also, if anyone dares to want it, it must be a struggle. If I were a man, I wouldn''t want such a naughty thing. Look, it''s disgusting!" Just now, the dish was originally theirs. It was robbed by the two maids and finally spilled all over. The two maids in King Ning''s house were also unwilling to suffer a loss. They were willing to rest there. Then they crossed their waist, pointed to the six princesses and laughed loudly. They made such a loud noise here. Someone had heard the noise for a long time. Come and have a look. Although some people didn''t see the specific situation in the box clearly, they saw the panic and fear of the two palace maids, and then look at the arrogant curse of the two maidens. They were curious about who was sitting inside. Some people are looking inside. Fighting for a man? The sixth Princess trembled angrily. She grabbed the tea cup on the table and was about to throw it out. Her eyes and face were not because of you Yuecheng. "Why don''t you say anything? It seems so, miss. We advise you, just like you, don''t come out to scare people. I don''t know what the person you like is like, but if he sees your appearance, he would rather not come out and run away!" The maid took a handkerchief to wipe the soup on her body and continued to sneer. Looking at the destruction of her good Satin clothes, the maid was very distressed, and the words became more and more unpleasant. She glanced at the sixth princess with disdain on her face. In that way, the sixth princess was the bug in the ditch, and it was the kind of disgusting to people. The sixth princess has never been so angry and scolded by people pointing at her face, and these people are still the most despised slaves at ordinary times. Then look at those curious people who look in. The fire in her heart can no longer be controlled. She grabbed the tea cup in her hand and smashed it outside. She is a dignified princess. When has her royal blood been neglected to this extent. Mother Qing also heard the noise outside. She quarreled loudly and quietly. It was clear that it was her two maids. She couldn''t help feeling a little more unhappy. When she left the house, she was also low-key and low-key. Originally, she was to meet people secretly and ask about the situation. How could she want people to know. I was unhappy to hear that my maid was quarrelling with others, but I was even more unhappy to see that she didn''t come in and report to her after a while. After waiting, some people couldn''t wait any longer, so they pulled the door out and wanted to see what was happening outside. When I opened the door, I was shocked to see the embarrassment of the two maids on one face. When I looked at so many people around, my eyebrows frowned. She was a steady person and certainly wouldn''t quarrel with others. Besides, there were so many people here. It was really not suitable to say more. No matter what happened, mother green only asked for a low profile. Two steps forward, just want to shut up the two maids! "What happened, shut up!" She opened her mouth and stopped. But before he finished, he saw the two maids in front of him staring at his back. What''s behind him? It''s worth the two maids making such a fuss. For a moment, mother green didn''t want to understand. She was about to speak again. Suddenly, she was hit hard behind her back, and then a pain rushed straight to her head. Even if she was as calm as mother green, she couldn''t help crying out in pain. Mother green could not stand any longer and fell forward. At this time, the two maids found something wrong and hurriedly supported mother green. "What... What''s going on?" Mother Qing was so hurt that she couldn''t even speak clearly. She just felt as if her back had been burned. The pain was that she couldn''t even stand. "Mammy, that ugly bitch smashed you with a cup and there''s hot water in it. Mammy, your back was scalded." A maid turned her back smartly and immediately screamed. As soon as I saw her steaming back, I knew that she was badly hurt. Mother Qing was so painful that she couldn''t even say a word. She followed the Empress Dowager into the palace since she was a child. Since then, she has been enjoying the wind and water, which was highly valued by the Empress Dowager. Later, when she came to King Ning''s house, King Ning was very kind to her. Where she had suffered such pain, she just felt that she felt pain all over her body and couldn''t lift her head up. When her body was soft, she was going to faint. "Don''t... don''t make a noise..." her original intention was to make people don''t make a noise and don''t make any big deal, but the problem is that she can''t even speak clearly now. The two maids are also a little silly this time. If it''s like this, the king will not spare them when they return to the palace, but now the green mother can''t speak and doesn''t even have a principal. What can we do! "What''s going on here?" Another voice came in and the onlookers were pushed away. Hearing that someone came again, they thought that the Lord appeared, and the crowd retreated independently. After seeing the people curiously, they were seeing a beautiful woman standing behind with a maid, frowning and staring at everything in front of them. Chapter 721 Aunt Yun didn''t actually want to come out, but she had to come out again! She had been in xiangmanlou for a while. It happened that when the waiter came with vegetables, she saw two maids standing at the door. She was about to come with a smile on her face. Aunt Yun had changed her dress in the car before. She was no longer a maid. She looked like a young grandmother of a large family. It''s normal to have an encounter with mother green! It''s also possible for the young grandmother of whose family to meet a familiar one at dinner and keep talking, or to be together. It''s much more inconspicuous than just two maids. If only two maids came to meet mother Qing, it would be more purposeful. The master of which family ordered someone to come. If you can''t say it, some people doubt that Aunt Yun has always been a very careful person, so she can survive safely in the backyard of King Xuan''s house, and live longer and stay longer than those concubines who were lightly and wrongly moved. Those palace maids who went into Lord Xuan''s residence with her died and drove away. Now who stays! Therefore, aunt Yun''s actions are more cautious and careful. She will never go straight to the muzzle of the gun unless she has to! But now, aunt Yun had to move on. Behind her was the stairs. When she came up, she met two servants of the elegant seat arguing at the door. Before she could reflect it, the four people knocked the pots into the water and made their bodies dirty. They also attracted all the people who heard the noise upstairs and surrounded the ground on the inner and outer floors. Aunt Yun shrank behind and didn''t intend to move forward. At this time, she was too conspicuous in the past. She had to wait until the matter was over. She really had something to say to mother green. It''s rare to come out. She revealed her opponent today and threatened the gatekeeper''s wife with such words, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to think of it in the future. Therefore, her business must be done today! Therefore, she stood at the door and looked at the situation. When things were over and people were about to leave, she went over again, but she didn''t expect things to get worse and worse. Now not only two maids were hit, but also mother green came out and received a teacup. Looking at mother green''s steaming back, aunt Yun''s scalp was numb. It looked like a naughty goods, How dare you hit others with such hot water. I''m not afraid of killing people. "Aunt, the maid saw Moran." Hong''er suddenly pulled her sleeve and said softly. "Where is it?" Aunt Yun was surprised and turned quickly. They were standing at a small corner at the entrance of the stairs. They couldn''t see them from a distance, but when she came over, she would see that Mulan was the big maid of Mo Xuetong. If she saw it, Mo Xuetong would know that she had secretly left the house. "It''s on the other side of the stairs. Don''t move, aunt. She''s looking here. She might come over." Hong''er pulled aunt Yun nervously. Although she was aunt Yun''s close maid and didn''t look up to people at ordinary times, Mo Lan was different. She was the princess''s close maid. Even the housekeeper in the house was very polite to her at ordinary times. "Aunt, she''s coming..." "Is it true?" Aunt Yun gritted her teeth. "Yes, aunt, although she is unhappy, she really came over." Hong''er was so anxious that she pulled aunt Yun''s sleeve and said in a hurry. On the other side, Moran raised her foot slightly, as if she wanted to come over, but she didn''t seem to want to come over. She put her hand on the skirt and came over slightly. Does that mean she really wants to come over? Here is just a corner. Everyone is crowded in front. At this time, the front is full of Deng Deng. When you come here, you can''t see the people in the circle clearly, and there are not many people standing. If Moran comes, she will see clearly. Aunt Yun is anxious and can''t help looking out. It''s really Moran, and she''s really coming. No, don''t let Moran see her! She has to leave! Aunt Yun began to sweat in a cold sweat. She couldn''t go back. There were few people on both sides and crowded to the front. If she moved here, Moran would see clearly. She had no place to go except the front, but there were so many people in front. Even if she wanted to squeeze to the front, it was impossible! "Aunt, let''s squeeze in front." Hong''er is also a smart maid. She immediately sees the situation and the difficult way. It''s really difficult to squeeze in front. There are a lot of spectators in front. Can they really squeeze in! This said that Aunt Yun made up her mind. There was no way back, left or right, but the way ahead. She bet that Mo Xuetong, a close maid who has always respected her identity, would not go up with people to watch the excitement. At most, she would open it on the periphery. If she got it, she would open it. If she didn''t get it, even if she didn''t. No matter what, she is also the big maid of Lord Xuan''s house. She is crowded with people and lost her identity. "Come on, let''s go." As soon as aunt Yun gritted her teeth and made up her mind, she retreated. There was no way back, or there was a glimmer of vitality ahead. "Aunt, how can we get up with so many people?" Hong''er wiped the sweat that came out quickly, and then looked at the Mo Lan that was getting closer and closer behind her. She was guilty. "Just follow me." At this time, she couldn''t hesitate any more. Aunt Yun took two steps forward, frowned at the crowd and said loudly, "what''s going on here?" After listening to the crowd, someone spoke in the tone of the host''s house. The onlookers couldn''t help but spread a way. Aunt Yun and hong''er walked into the crowd together until they entered the circle. The people behind them surrounded again and formed a dense circle again. Aunt Yun and hong''er were invisible in the circle. If it hadn''t been for pushing in front of them, no one would have found them both. Moran didn''t follow up. He just stood outside the crowd and smiled. He didn''t even mean to come up at all. He put down his hand holding the skirt corner, looked at the attention of the people, turned to the other side, turned several corners and entered the door of one of the boxes. This box is somewhat different from the box outside. It is a luxurious elegant seat, which is divided into inner and outer rooms. It can let the servants stand outside. Inside is the real place for the master to drink tea, because it is guarded outside. It is a safe place to talk and talk. There are not many luxury rooms like xiangmanlou. There happens to be one here. Cross the door, there is another one inside. Go in from the right to the inner room, In the inner room, the black snow pupil is smiling at the corner of the lips, looking leisurely and complacent. There was no maid to stay with. Only Mo Xuetong was quietly drinking tea. When she picked her eyebrow and saw Mo LAN coming in, her eyes flashed and asked silently. Mo lanli nodded knowingly and smiled. He admired his master more and more. He just went out for a turn and forced aunt Yun in. The master expected things to be exactly the same. Neither of them spoke, but they also heard the quarrel outside. Because the outside was in the other direction, they didn''t meet anyone when they came in, but the inner room was next door to the sixth princess. There was also a dark window outside for ventilation. It was opened high in the upper part of the Yazuo box, blocked by a bamboo curtain. Nothing could be seen outside. Usually there is a windproof plank under the bamboo curtain here. When the plank is closed, the sound outside and inside is completely isolated! But today, Mo Xuetong needed it. Of course, she was picked up early, so everything that happened outside fell into her ears and listened to it really. Seeing Moran coming back, he nodded with satisfaction, his eyes twinkled, and continued to listen to the good play outside. It''s really interesting that so many people collide with each other and have ulterior motives! In particular, these people and horses also hit. When all the people in the building saw it, she didn''t believe that no one in it recognized the sixth Princess and the green mother of the Xuan palace. Of course, it didn''t matter if she didn''t recognize it. She would try to let the onlookers know that the two noisy people were not ordinary people. Don''t they all have to sneak out! Coincidentally, she is also very interested today! A trace of coldness flashed across the bottom of Yingdong''s eyes. What I hate most is that the sixth Princess dared to threaten her with the safety of fengjue dye! Aren''t these people trying to harm her one by one? Then what will happen when these people get together? She suddenly wants to know It''s a mess outside, but here she''s watching the play quietly and leisurely! Appropriate tricks lead her to the way she thinks, which will be more convenient for her to see the play. "What happened?" Aunt Yun had gone in at this time, her face was stiff, as if she had just come up. The two maids of Prince Ning''s residence immediately recognized aunt Yun. At this time, when they were in a state of unconsciousness, they didn''t think about her identity. They just felt that someone came from their side. The momentum was a little full. The two maids were also smart. They immediately pointed to the six Princesses sitting in the box and shouted angrily to Aunt Yun. "Madam, our mother came out for dinner. I didn''t expect that the ugly monster inside robbed our food and hurt her. It''s just a dish. If the ugly monster really wants to eat, it''s polite to say that if we won''t let it go, how can we beat someone and knock her out." The maid said angrily. This made a large crowd of onlookers, but people who didn''t know the cause and effect heard it clearly. In particular, the maid also pointed out the words ugly. Several people who had just seen one side of the six princesses talked about it. Of course, the theme of the discussion was that the one inside not only looked like a devil, but also had a malicious heart. It''s just a dish! Robbing other people''s food is really bad enough. This is a restaurant. Everyone has three teachings and nine grades! Look at the green mammy who was beaten and fainted to the ground, and then look at the two righteous maids. The two kneeling on the ground are now facing inside tremblingly. Someone also saw the headless and shameless young lady in the bag who just smashed people with a tea cup. Everything shows that the two maids in Prince Ning''s house are right. "Oh, where''s the ugly woman? She can''t rob other people''s dishes. She even smashes people with a cup." "This woman is really ugly. I really saw it just now. It''s so frightening. Even her eyes were knocked off and she came out to shake. It''s really shameless. It doesn''t look like a serious woman. Isn''t it from any building?" "The woman in the building? You really flatter her. She looks like that. When she enters the building, any man dares to go and doesn''t have to soften people. No man likes this kind of woman, and no one wants to throw it to beggars." "Yes, yes, it''s like this. It''s vicious. A man will die when he goes up. A beggar''s family is also a life. No one wants to die on her The words became more and more unbearable. Although the six princesses inside were wearing scarves, they couldn''t help being green and purple for a while. She was a great princess. How could she have been ridiculed! Chapter 722 "Bold, come on, beat all these people out." She endured again and again, and those foul words rushed in one sentence, and one ugly mouthful made the seven tricks of the six Princess angry. Originally, she had just smashed the green mother, restored some rational heart and generated anger. These Untouchables dare to slander her magnificent princess. "Miss, you''ve smashed people. It''s too much to beat them out one by one now. Now, you have to ask the doctor to see how her scald is!" Aunt Yun was also forced into this job. Since she is in the forefront now, she has to speak. The lady opposite didn''t know her identity, and aunt Yun didn''t dare to offend her casually. Of course, her words were much softer. She didn''t mean to ask for justice for mother Qing at all. She just wanted to suppress the matter, let the crowd disperse, and find a doctor to show mother Qing the injury. I''d better stay and say a few words to mother green! I had thought that if she was so gentle, as long as the lady opposite was smart, she would come down the steps and find a doctor to take a look for mother Qing. I believe mother Qing is not willing to make things big and pull out Prince Ning''s house, which is not good for anyone. If the former six princesses were, of course, they could hear the meaning of aunt Yun''s words as soon as they heard it, and they would certainly come down the steps immediately. But now the six princesses are not the former six princesses who were "gentle, generous and calm". Since they knew that their eyes would not be better all their life, the six princesses have been in a scorched, angry and upset environment, Nothing is pleasing to the eye, not to mention being blocked at the door and scolding ugly women. This will make you look blue and angry. You just feel that if you bear it any longer, you will burst out! Staring at Aunt Yun with flashing eyes, HuR stood up and sneered, "where''s the cheap woman? She dares to publicize in front of me and doesn''t look at her identity." Looking at the gorgeous, twinkling eyes of this woman demon, you can see that it is not a serious lady. The sixth princess is mad with anger. When the tiger falls flat and the sun is driven by the dog, she wants to be a princess, but she is bullied by a woman who doesn''t know whether she is a concubine or not. How can she not let the last trace of reason of the sixth Princess disappear. She made an appointment with Mo Xuetong today. She was trying to cheat her out and have a showdown with her. She always felt that if she didn''t happen to leave, everything would change. Although it seemed that Mo Xuetong was just a coincidence, the sixth Princess thought about it and thought it was too coincidental. This was the case in the Ming government, as was the case in Princess Caifeng''s house. Mo Xuetong was really lucky, and she was so unlucky. Every time, it was because she screwed up things. Princess Liu didn''t believe that Mo Xuetong really didn''t know anything. Her goal today is to explore Xue Tong''s mouth and have a showdown. And from then on, she will take Mo Xuetong as her biggest opponent. She ruined her eyes. She will never let that woman go! The news passed. As long as Mo Xuetong appeared in Xiangman building, she didn''t even need to say anything. The sixth princess had determined that Mo Xuetong was definitely her enemy. The letter said that Feng Jue Ran is in danger. If Mo Xuetong appears, it means that she is not as weak as she appears. If any weak woman sees that her husband is in danger, the first thing is to find her own man and tell it, and which boudoir woman will come out to verify it at the first time. The sixth princess can almost confirm that Mo Xuetong will come to check. Then, she and Mo Xuetong will not die. They dare to calculate themselves. She will definitely kill that woman. Of course, the sixth princess will selectively forget that it was her own calculation of Mo Xuetong, and then her retribution is only the result of the failure of calculation. Now she is full of hate and poison, so she waits for Mo Xuetong to appear in xiangmanlou, and then releases it on Mo Xuetong first. But before seeing Mo Xuetong, she quarreled with others. After listening to two maidservants and an ugly woman, she looked at her two maids who were not kneeling on the ground. They looked useless. The sixth princess was almost angry. Looking at the two maids who were still kneeling, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said coldly, "I can''t get up yet." "Yes, it''s a slave. Get up now." The two maids were frightened by the coldness in her voice. They dared to say more. They immediately stood up and stood in front of the sixth princess. "Hey, how do you talk about this ugly woman? What''s your identity? What''s your identity? If you have the ability, you can say it and let us all listen to it, so that no one else will meet you. If you don''t know who your identity is, you will be smashed into a teacup by someone who is uneducated." For a moment, when Aunt Yun couldn''t see the situation for the woman who couldn''t see her face clearly opposite, the two maids of Prince Ning''s house had crossed their hands and scolded with foam. Mother Green has been hurt so badly that she has fainted this time. The two maids just want to find a place for their master wholeheartedly. How can they take care of the low-key that mother Green has repeatedly told them? Moreover, mother green herself fainted and leaned against one side by a maid, which makes the two maids angry. "Call me up." The six princesses hated that the veins on her forehead were violent and said fiercely, "Ugliness" was what she couldn''t hear right now. These two bitch maids even touched her mildew again and again. Why didn''t she hate gnashing her teeth. After listening to the order, the two palace maids look at me and I look at you. They have no idea for a moment. This is not the imperial palace. At the order of the six princesses, all the eunuchs and palace maids in the palace can rush over and beat people. There are only two of them here. Look at what they look like now. There are so many people around them. They rush up and only get beaten. But if you don''t rush, you can''t. who makes that Princess six! "Miss, this is the case now. If you let people fight again, what''s the point? You always have to sit down and solve the problem. Look at you. You''ve knocked people unconscious. You don''t have to make people die! Some people, miss, can''t afford to provoke." Aunt Yun is also angry. Seeing that the one in front of her still doesn''t appreciate it up to now, and the identity of mother green is not low, she thinks she''s really not afraid of anyone as mother green. At present, her tone is unconsciously tough. "I can''t afford to provoke anyone. I can''t afford to provoke anyone. Call home." The sixth princess was furious at this meeting. Seeing that her two palace maids didn''t rush up at the first time when they spoke, they looked hesitant and couldn''t help but raise their voice and hate. She really doesn''t think an old woman is still someone she can''t provoke! It is said that the green mammy left the palace early. Although she followed King Ning into the palace later, the Empress Dowager did not allow others to be present every time she came into the palace to see the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the sixth princess had never seen the green Mammy. Of course, she would not feel that her identity as a dignified princess could not provoke the old woman. "I......" aunt Yun choked! "Why, I can''t speak. I didn''t say I couldn''t provoke you just now. Why is there no sound now!" The sixth princess has been in a bad mood for a while, which will bring her unkindness to the extreme. "I don''t know where some bitches from dare to shout with me. I really don''t know how to write the word death." Seeing that with his words, the discussion around him lowered, the six princesses were proud and raised their heads slightly. "You ugly woman, we''re afraid you won''t succeed. We''re from King Ning''s house. This is our Lord''s milk Mammy. You beat our Lord''s milk Mammy. This can''t be over. Ugly woman, don''t leave until we go back and invite the Lord to come and preside over justice. The people who beat our king''s house dare to be so rude." A maid couldn''t bear it any longer and told herself. Aunt Yun, who was suppressed by the arrogant attitude of the sixth princess, also felt that she breathed a sigh. The ugly woman opposite was really annoying. Now that the maids have reported out of the house, she doesn''t have to hide anymore. She simply stood on the side of the green mother and stared at the sixth Princess coldly. Anyway, she didn''t say who she was. She just regarded her as a group of green Mammy, who are from King Ning''s house! She really doesn''t believe it. The maid has reported to herself. That ugly woman dares to face Prince Ning''s house! Aunt Yun was unconsciously influenced by the two maidens and treated the six princesses as ugly women. From King Ning''s residence? The sixth princess was stunned and suddenly woke up. She had a bad heart. She almost lost her reason just now because of her anger. It would all return to her body. Unexpectedly, she was stunned in situ and her eyes twinkled. "Why, can''t you speak? Ugly woman, you dare to provoke the milk mammy of King Ning. It''s really fatal." Aunt Yun said coldly. Since she had spread it out, she didn''t believe that the ugly woman really dared to face Prince Ning''s house. The sixth princess is now a little difficult to ride a tiger. At this time, she really wakes up. She can''t care about Aunt Yun''s repeated scolding her ugly woman. She slowly calmed her anger, looked up and down at Aunt Yun and said coldly, "who are you?" "I......" aunt Yun was dumb, and her name was not right. Besides, she was just a little aunt from another house. What''s more, she didn''t have the courage to reveal her identity. She had to rush in to avoid Mulan, and she didn''t know whether Mulan was still listening outside. "This is the aunt of our palace who came out with our Mammy. Why, is it difficult? I don''t have the right to say that things can''t be done!" The maid of Prince Ning''s residence had already accepted it, and she insisted with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The aunt of King Xuan''s residence has no reason to take care of this matter, but what about King Ning''s residence? Being bullied to the head, not to mention an aunt, but a maid can''t stand it. Aunt Yun, as an aunt of Prince Ning''s residence, certainly has reason to fight back, and it''s also right to preside over justice for mother Qing. Although he can''t be regarded as a serious person in charge of the family, even if he is a gatekeeper in the palace, he can''t be underestimated. "It was originally the aunt of Prince Ning''s residence. No wonder..." "The ugly woman has a dead end to the people in shangning palace!" The people were all standing on the side of King Ning''s house. The main reason was that the sixth princess was too arrogant before. According to the maid of King Ning''s house, the reason was all on their side. The sixth princess was completely a violent and vicious ugly woman, and they didn''t like her. The sixth princess''s face was gloomy under her veil. She looked at her two maids and hinted that they said a few good words and staggered this matter. In any case, she could not expose her identity here. "Eh, six princesses?" A low cry suddenly came from outside the crowd. It seemed that something incredible had been found. "It''s really six princesses. How can six princesses appear here when they hurt their eyes?" Another person whispered, and then the words stopped suddenly, but he was frightened. Although these two words are light, they are as heavy as a kilogram in the ears of everyone! For a moment, the scene was strangely quiet. The people looked at the six princesses standing at the door in amazement. Some well-informed people suddenly remembered some rumors they had heard before. The princess of Nanman gave a banquet, but it didn''t end at last. It''s said that the prince''s wife of the Ming Dynasty scratched the face of the sixth princess. Isn''t it that the ugly and poisonous woman in front of her is the sixth Princess And now the six princesses have scalded nanny Ning? Chapter 723 After the sixth Princess returned to the palace, Mo Xuetong learned it from Feng Jue Ran''s mouth. Coupled with some of his own speculation, the matter became clear. The six princesses went out of the palace without permission and caused such a big scandal. At that time, all the people in the market above Xiangman said that the six princesses were vicious and arrogant, and even more vicious than the young lady in Dingguo government. As soon as the news came out, plus the ugly appearance of the six princesses, the reputation of the six princesses was really ruined. What happened before the sixth princess was at the banquet, attended by noble ladies and wives, and there were several people attending the banquet. Emperor Zongwen just hinted that these people would say one more word and suppress all the bad images of the sixth princess in a small range. So the six princesses and Ling Mingyan can hide the past by hiding it from the world. But now it''s different. There are many people eating in Xiangman upstairs. At that time, it was said that Princess Tangtang and Princess Ning had a conflict with people in King Ning''s house, and more people saw it. Then some people left for something. This spread very fast. When someone from the palace came, the whole capital was a sensation. We all know that the six princesses are vicious and ugly. The whole is a scum of the royal family. The situation has been out of control. Zong Wendi was so angry that he directly sent someone to detain the six princesses back to the palace and confine her in his own palace. No one was allowed to visit her. After kneeling in the imperial study for an afternoon, she still couldn''t get a word of forgiveness from Zong Wendi, which hit the high-profile Princess Wen all of a sudden. The original praise of her in the palace began to have another version! The daughter is so vicious that the mother doesn''t know at all. Moreover, the sixth princess was brought up by concubine Wen herself. Before, everyone said that she was a mother. She behaved like concubine Wen. If there were no accidents these days, who would have thought that the sixth princess was so vicious. What about Princess Wen? Isn''t everything she''s been showing up to now? She''s just better at hiding than the sixth Princess Because of the six princesses, the Imperial Palace was also full of doubts about Princess Wen. But what annoyed Zong Wendi even more was king Ning. Zong Wendi, who had always been polite to King Ning, couldn''t help but smash the Paperweight in his hand in front of King Ning this time. He was so frightened that King Ning knelt on the ground and trembled. What''s more, the Empress Dowager didn''t care to pretend to be ill. He hurried from cining palace and begged emperor Zongwen himself. The aunt of King Xuan''s residence claimed to be the aunt of King Ning''s residence, and also helped the people of King Ning''s residence confront the six princesses. It takes much courage. It also shows that the aunt has a close relationship with King Ning''s residence. Without investigation, aunt Yun knew that she was given to Feng Jue by the Empress Dowager. She also knew King Ning when she was in the Empress Dowager''s palace. It is said that Aunt Yun, who was beautiful at that time, had a good relationship with King Ning, and had never broken with King Ning''s house after entering the palace. Especially when Mo Xuetong''s birthday was polluted and Feng Jue ran accompanied her to another hospital, aunt Yun was in close contact with the people in King Ning''s house. Some even said that seeing King Ning with her, it was not what they had an affair. Emperor Zongwen was angry when he wanted to send such a bitch to his son''s house. If aunt Yun and King Ning have children, they will be counted on their own son. At that time, they just want to steal the country! His heart is punishable and his deeds are hateful. He not only puts a green hat on his beloved son, but also plans to plan for the throne in vain. Emperor Zongwen is really angry. Patting the table directly will abolish Ning Wang! The Empress Dowager came to the imperial study and begged bitterly. She said it had nothing to do with Feng Jue. Feng Jue really didn''t know anything about it. The bitch Xiao wanted to King Ning and secretly colluded with the servants of King Ning''s residence. It''s unreasonable for someone to see feng Jue really with her. It''s not true. Someone deliberately polluted Feng Jue really. The Empress Dowager knows whether aunt Yun and Feng Jue really have an affair, or she once had the idea of Zong Wendi before, but now is not the time. It seems that Feng Jue Xuan is the most likely successor to the throne. The Empress Dowager really doesn''t like it, or if Feng Jue Ran is really elected prince in the future, It''s not impossible for Aunt Yun to have a real child! The Empress Dowager hasn''t done this. Isn''t that how the belly of Princess Yu came into being! But so far, aunt Yun and Feng Jue really have no affair! Therefore, the Empress Dowager dared to say with such certainty that it is not true that they are together! The Empress Dowager was also surprised when things developed to this point. No one expected that it was just a meal. The dispute would extend to the palace and cause such a big shock. The six princesses were locked up. There must be a saying in Prince Ning''s house to push aunt Yun out, which is also the way for the Empress Dowager to think about it and think about it again. Compared with a dark chess that doesn''t play much use, the importance of fengjue is obvious. Aunt Yun is destined to be the one who is abandoned. The Empress Dowager is not worried that Aunt Yun will talk back about her. She sent aunt Yun to Feng Jue ran before because Aunt Yun is a smart person. If a smart person knows her situation, whether she has an affair with King Ning or the Empress Dowager sent to inquire about Feng Jue Ran''s news and disturb the affairs of Feng Jue Ran''s family, It''s all a dead end. Besides, the people sent by the Empress Dowager have more or less something in her hand. Aunt Yun has a sister. After aunt Yun sent her to the palace, the Empress Dowager also made a way to get her into the palace. With such a person in hand, the Empress Dowager believes that Aunt Yun will not follow her words. With such a strong guarantee from the empress dowager, and aunt Yun confessed that she had feelings for King Ning, but there was no intersection between them. She was completely obsessed and vain. Therefore, she rushed out as soon as she heard that there was an accident in King Ning''s house. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to let King Ning notice her. The accident happened suddenly and temporarily. It was entirely her own business. Up to now, King Ning is also innocent. Emperor Zongwen can''t help letting people go, but emperor Zongwen doesn''t intend to let go of the green mother who caused the conflict with the six princesses. Although it seems that the matter was caused by the six princesses alone, without the people in King Ning''s house, the six princesses wouldn''t have spread such a scandal. The two maids and the green mother beat twenty sticks each. Twenty sticks actually didn''t kill people. No matter where it looked, it was the six princesses who were in trouble. Emperor Zongwen''s punishment was also a light punishment, but mother-in-law Qing had been scalded before and didn''t have time for effective treatment. She fainted at that time. If she continued with twenty sticks, she would be killed on the spot. The two little maids are all right. They throw them directly to Prince Ning''s house after playing. At least the six princesses are imprisoned in the palace and can''t come out to stir the wind and water. Mo Xuetong still cares about the six princesses taught by imperial concubine Wen. If Hu Qianyue and Ling Mingyan didn''t fight against her, the six princesses wouldn''t lose their manners. So far, it won''t be easy to deal with her. However, seeing that she still wrote to herself and threatened herself with fengjue dye, she knew that on the one hand, she was exploring and on the other hand, she also doubted herself. As long as she appeared in xiangmanlou, all questions were solved without asking. Since then, the six princesses will be right with herself and never die. With the sinister cunning of the six princesses, there was no room for themselves before, not to mention now. It really reassures Mo Xuetong that he can show the true face of the six princesses in one fell swoop and expose some flaws in the false benevolence mask of imperial concubine Wen. Emperor Zongwen loves Feng Jue dye, but if someone he trusts speaks ill of Feng Jue dye in his ear again and again, there will be an accident. For this kind of accident, Mo Xuetong believes in strangling in the state of sprouting teeth. Since imperial concubine Wen killed her son and took her son into the arms of other women, her plot was very. As the most beloved son of emperor Zongwen, Feng Jue ran was bound to hinder her way. How could a woman like her who did everything for her purpose not kill Feng Jue ran. At this time, she didn''t show it, but she thought that Feng Jue ran could not pose a threat to her. Now Feng Jue Xuan is the closest to the throne. As for Prince Ning''s residence, I''ve been calculating her. Using aunt Qing and aunt Yun, I still think about my father''s house. The Empress Dowager and King Ning''s hands and feet stretch out so long that they should stamp some off. The green mammy heard that she was still the Empress Dowager''s confidant and died so. The Empress Dowager must also be distressed! Without mother Qing, even if there are some hidden leaks on Aunt Qing''s side, she can''t find anyone for the moment. Even if aunt Qing comes out with news that she is being taken care of, Ning Wang fengjue will really take care of herself. Frightened by Emperor Zong Wen, she will at least be honest on the surface and dare not do anything suspicious. The relationship between Prince Ning''s residence and Mo''s residence will be temporarily cut off, which is the best. Therefore, after Feng Jue ran told Mo Xuetong about the situation in the palace, Mo Xuetong was always in a good mood. Without six princesses watching, Mo Xuetong was also relaxed and had nothing to do. He took out the painting given to him by Qin Yufeng and tasted it carefully, so he painted one by himself. Qin Yuxuan has been jumping up and down in a hurry these days. I heard that old lady Qin is in a hurry. She asks him for the painting every day. He doesn''t do it in a hurry. From time to time, he asks someone to come over and ask if Mo Xuetong has finished painting. After painting, I looked at the sky light outside the window and found nothing unusual. If it wasn''t for a pair of wet pen and ink, I really couldn''t see that one was new. The three daughters were all on the same picture, reflecting the spring light. I just felt that the spring day was good, and the smile on my mother''s face was delicate, as if the painting was right in front of me. Yingying smiles, fresh and natural. Is that man really not dead? If you didn''t die, why didn''t you appear in front of yourself in the last life and give yourself a helping hand "Is this pupil?" Behind him came the languid voice of Feng Jue ran. His hand stretched out at the waist first, hugged her slender waist from behind, put her handsome face on her shoulder, and looked at the picture under her hand. The ink snow pupil had been put in it before and had not been taken out for him to see. "It''s not tong''er, is it Niang?" After two more eyes, Feng Jue ran immediately saw the difference, and then looked at the sadness on Mo Xuetong''s face. The doubt turned into affirmation. Luo Xia in the picture looked a bit like Mo Xuetong, but it was still different when she looked carefully. She was wrong just now, because Feng Jue ran had never seen each other when Mo Xuetong was young. Mo Xuetong didn''t know when he came in, but sensing his concern, he relaxed and leaned back naturally in his arms. She didn''t say something and he knew it, so he didn''t explain more. He just closed his eyes and asked softly, "Jue ran, under what circumstances do you think someone would draw this picture?" The brushwork is not a famous technique, but the game work of the daughter in the boudoir. Shouldn''t this game work draw some landscapes, flowers and birds! Chapter 724 "Or, this is a mother who misses her daughter, so she draws all her three daughters on the same picture to miss her." Feng Jue ran smiled and held her tightly in her arms. The corners of her lips looked at the picture on the table with a trace of thought and a trace of ridicule. "Your mother is painted very carefully. Such an expression, such a detail, can''t be painted if she hasn''t seen it." In a word, it suddenly made the doubt of Moxue Tong for many days suddenly collapse. Moxue Tong was stunned. He turned around in his arms and asked eagerly, "such an expression can only be drawn if you have seen it?" As she spoke, her voice trembled with eagerness. She has a feeling. No, she has always had a feeling, but she doesn''t believe it anyway. It will be said by Feng Jue ran. She just thinks it''s really possible. "The lines on your mother''s face are too delicate. Such an expression is more likely to be seen only after careful observation at ordinary times, and the side of my aunt is also painted very vividly. There is no pause between the lines, as if my aunt had shown a side." Feng Jue Ran''s pretty face showed some doting, and answered softly. Side? The long princess left a side. Under any circumstances, she only saw one side, and that side was so skilled that it seemed that she didn''t just see it once. I didn''t know how many times she painted it overnight, so she could finish it in one stroke, without even a breakpoint. From the overall brushwork of this painting, we can see that the painter has good skills, but he must not be a famous painter, and some techniques are not proficient enough. However, for the three daughters of painting, the techniques are so proficient. If he doesn''t look carefully and draw again and again, how can he draw so skillfully and delicately. I felt the stupidity and rigidity of Mo Xue''s pupil in an instant. A trace of light and indisputable coldness flashed in Feng Jue''s eyes, but it was covered behind the handsome smile. "If you don''t feel at ease, go and ask to see if the situation is the same as you think." "I... i..." Mo Xuetong took a long breath, but he didn''t know what to say. He just felt that some things seemed to come through, but he didn''t seem to come through. His heart was dull and painful. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He stretched out his trembling hand, took the initiative to surround Feng Jue''s healthy waist and buried his head deep in his arms. It seems that only being surrounded by his faint body smell can make his heart warm and lively. "No matter what you want to do, remember, I''ve always been on your side. Don''t be afraid." Feng Jue ran smiled and rubbed her head. "No matter what happens, you must remember that I will come to you and face it with you." Although the latter sentence was still smiling, Mo Xuetong felt that he was not as serious. Feng Jue ran was rarely so rigorous, but now, for his feeling of wholeheartedly standing on his side, Mo Xuetong felt soft and sour and didn''t know what to ask. Yes, no matter what time, no matter what things she faces, as long as she has him by her side and face it with herself, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. The truth or sometimes it''s difficult for her to accept, but fortunately, there is him! She closed her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes flashed, and her head was more buried in his arms. She drew her own strength from him. Whether for him or herself, she could not be knocked down. The truth, which she didn''t want to go too deep, could be nothing. In the last life, my mother and her fate were so miserable, but no one helped except the Fuguo government, which had no blood relationship with her. It seemed that those people had never existed. Therefore, in this life, she was unwilling to pursue it. Even if the idea flashed in her mind, she deliberately forgot it selectively! Forget, as if that kind of involvement did not exist! Forgetting is like the last life. It''s best to know nothing! But is it really the best! The teeth tightly bite the corners of the lips, and tears slip through the closed eyes. There is a kind of grief to the extreme. The strange behavior of my mother before her death, the words of the crazy silly girl, and the last card have not been opened. "Tong''er, don''t be sad. Since you want to find out, go and find out!" Sensing the sadness of the people in her arms, Feng Jue ran stretched out her hand to caress the corners of her lips, pryed the corners of her clenched lips loose, and then gently stroked a bite mark on the corners of her lips. Her lazy voice showed a trace of tenderness she felt. Even if I don''t look at him, I know that there is only gentle pity on his beautiful and flawless face at this time! Even if the whole world has abandoned itself, don''t you still have him! This kind of feeling suddenly rises from the heart, so persistent determination, just like the one that has existed since the shortage of genius, tears pour down from the eyes, but the heart is never satisfied, no longer frightened, no longer panicked, no matter what the future is, from this moment, reborn with this, she has no regrets! Qin and Mo families used to be good friends. Although Mo Xuetong is expensive as Princess Xuan, she has been raised under the knee of old lady Qin for some time. Therefore, it is normal for Mo Xuetong to visit old lady Qin. Let Mo LAN take the painting. Mo Xuetong takes Mo LAN and Mo Yu out and sits in the carriage. He thinks of the four maids at that time. For example, these two are left beside him today. He can''t help sighing. Fortunately, these two are the people who are really devoted to themselves. He feels relaxed when he wants to come here. Rebirth, no matter how, in this life, the people she cares about live well and have no accidents. That''s enough! The chariot and horse stopped in front of the Qin house. The old lady Qin who had received the letter and Yu Shi waited at the door to meet. Mo Xuetong''s identity is different now. His every move represents the Lord Xuan''s house and can''t be as casual as before. After seeing the ceremony, they went to the main courtyard with Mrs. Qin and sat down. The maid brought tea. "How''s your grandmother? Last time I heard cousin Xuan say that my grandmother hasn''t been in good health since she entered the capital. It happened that I have a hundred year old ginseng here to make up for her." Mo Xuetong smiled and asked Mo LAN to give her gift. In addition to this Centennial ginseng, she also brought some medicine to replenish her body. They are not very common at ordinary times, and they are still suitable for the elderly. Old lady Qin nodded and praised. "Princess Xuan is so polite. I just have some old problems. I fell down in cloud city that year. It''s not a serious disease. I don''t need many herbs." "My aunt and grandmother are not so polite. Our Lord asked for these herbs in the palace. They are not particularly precious things, or they are more suitable for old people. Our Lord said that the palace has always prepared medicinal meals for the emperor. They also use these herbs. They are good for the body and easy to absorb." Mo Xuetong took a sip of the tea in his hand and smiled. What comes out of the palace is not a precious thing. Besides, even the emperor is using it. It is even more precious among the precious. I didn''t expect such a good result from a good marriage that year. Old lady Qin smiled and blossomed. Fortunately, she was fair and repeatedly told her servants not to bully her. Although something happened later, of course it was because Yu stirred the wind and rain inside. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the jade surname standing aside, who looked polite but somewhat alienated. I was a little unhappy. How can I dare to take the spectrum of elders at this time, and don''t look at the ink snow pupil in front of me? She was not the little orphan girl who had no one to take care of at the beginning. The Royal concubine of the emperor''s favorite son is also the Royal concubine of the emperor. Such an identity is superior there. In particular, it is said that the king Xuan has behaved more and more regularly since he got married. He is no longer like the dissolute son in the past. Now he is still helping the emperor in the court. Even his son, who has always been picky, sometimes privately praises himself, saying that Lord Xuan is a prodigal son who doesn''t change money. Therefore, the emperor praises Mo Xuetong, which is also Mo Xuetong''s blessing. Who would have thought that a sick and weak orphan girl who was thrown into cloud city at that time would have such a blessing. Fortunately, I had a heart at that time. "Princess Xuan really has a heart!" Old lady Qin smiled as she congratulated herself. "Is grandma looking for a picture?" When Mo Xuetong saw that old lady Qin was in a good mood, the conversation wind suddenly turned, and the water eyes lifted up and fell on old lady Qin, watching her carefully. "Painting?" Mrs. Qin was stunned, but then she remembered and stared angrily. "Yes, yes, yes, I have a picture. It was lost by the little rabbit in Yuxuan. She borrowed the picture and said she wanted to see it. Who knows where it was put. She asked him for it these days and said she was looking for it, but she hasn''t found it yet. I really don''t know whether it''s true or false." Speaking of this, old lady Qin was really angry. When she only said that she saw the picture, Qin Yuxuan was curious. She said that it was like a black snow pupil, so she borrowed it and looked at it. Who knows, it would be far away. She only said where it seemed to be placed and said it seemed to be given away. Anyway, she couldn''t figure it out for a moment. When she figured it out, Angry old lady Qin gave him some crutches. "Princess Xuan, how do you know this?" Yu Shi''s eyes flickered on one side, and suddenly asked. "Aunt, aunt, it''s no wonder cousin Xuan saw this painting at cousin Xuan''s place. I thought it was good, so I took it to have a look. At that time, cousin Xuan was looking through his book, so I didn''t care. I just gave it to me, and then I took it away. Until cousin Xuan came to the house recently, I knew that it belonged to my aunt''s grandmother, and my aunt has been looking for this painting , so today I specially sent the painting to my aunt. I really don''t know that this painting is so important to my aunt. Even cousin Xuan is willing to beat it up. " Mo Xuetong laughed and joked. Everyone in the Qin family knows that Mrs. Qin has hurt her little grandson to the heart. She doesn''t say to fight at ordinary times and won''t even scold a heavy one. This time, she actually used a crutch. It can be seen that the painting is really important to Mrs. Qin! Chapter 725 "It''s said that this painting was sent by a close friend of my former boudoir. Over the years, when I saw this painting, I thought of her. Alas, I was so worried because I was lost by xuan''er." Old lady Qin sighed and explained. Mo Xuetong didn''t answer. She just smiled at old lady Qin and asked Mo Yu to put the picture on the scroll she was holding in her hand. She stood up and walked over, picked up the picture and unfolded it in front of old lady Qin. She smiled and asked, "aunt and grandmother are this scroll of pictures?" With the unfolding scroll, Luo Xia''s face appeared brightly on the picture, reflecting a hundred flowers, which was particularly conspicuous and bright. Yu Shi, who stood waiting on one side, was stunned and frowned unconsciously. "It''s this one. Xuan''er, the child, gave the painting to you by himself. You don''t know yet. When I asked him, I couldn''t remember one by one. Look at it. I don''t know where to use it!" The lost and recovered painting finally appeared in front of Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin was secretly relieved and smiled and scolded. After all, I didn''t let the painting flow out. In the future, I have to lock the painting so that no one can see it. Just wanted to let the woman around him take the words, but she was nailed there by the next word from Mo Xuetong. "Aunt, is this my mother?" Moxue Tong raised her beautiful eyes, pointed to Luo Xia in surprise and asked, "grandma, you see, this painting is so careful. Even a small red mark on her mother''s left forehead is so clear that it can''t be painted by her grandmother?" Luo Xia did have a faint mark on her forehead, but it was very faint. There was only one small spot. Mo Xuetong found the small spot on her mother''s forehead by chance and didn''t notice it again. However, Luo Xia in the picture was still like a child. Her forehead was tall and didn''t hide at all, so she could see the light spot on her forehead, Just like in memory. There are plenty of people who can be as like as two peas, but if they are exactly the same, it is impossible. Old lady Qin was stunned and fell on Luo Xia''s unnoticed forehead and a light but real small mark on her forehead along the direction of Mo Xuetong''s fingers. This... It seems that we can''t say it''s someone else! "Listen to you, it seems that you really look like your mother. I didn''t notice it before, or my best friend has seen your mother before and thought it was cute!" Old lady Qin''s old face was like blooming flowers and said with a smile. "Then, aunt, is this the long princess?" Mo Xue''s eyes flashed over Mrs. Qin''s exaggerated smile, and suddenly reached out to the next person. That person had only one side. Although it was only one side, everyone who knew the long Princess knew that this was the long princess. "This should be the long princess?" Old lady Qin''s eyes fell on it along Mo Xuetong''s hand, and the corners of her lips pulled. She looked like she just found it, and then suddenly realized, "no wonder when I got the painting, I was surprised. I thought the people in the painting seemed to have seen it, and now I found that it was really the appearance of the long princess''s maiden age?" "Aunt, do you want to see it for my mother? I can''t say that my mother will recall the painting at that time. My mother is gone. If I could know the details of my mother when she was young, or... Me, I wouldn''t think so of my mother." The black snow pupil was ready to cry, staring at Luo Xia in the painting, with wet eyes and sad face. She also lost her mother when she was young. It''s normal for her to have this cowardly admiration when she saw the portrait of her mother''s youth! "It''s... no need. The eldest princess has been ill recently. She used to make friends with your mother, but now your mother is gone. At this time, let her recall her past and your mother. I''m afraid it''s bad for her body!" Old man Qin shook his head decisively, looking worried about the long princess''s body. The eldest princess has been in poor health for a while, so she didn''t attend any banquet, even the banquet with friendship between the two countries before. Therefore, at the banquet of Princess Caifeng, the eldest princess only gave gifts, and the others were uncomfortable. Mo Xuetong went to see Princess Chang several times. She was very thin and had no warm attitude. Sometimes she didn''t even see her. She just said that she was resting and asked Mo Xuetong to go back by herself. Of course, Mo Xuetong wouldn''t tell old lady Qin about it. The more she talked to Mrs. Qin, the more she felt that Mrs. Qin seemed to hide something. Was her best friend the former Princess of Jin? But why didn''t the painting belong to the Fuguo government, but to the old lady Qin? Is her relationship with the princess of Jin closer than the grandmother who saved the princess of Jin? My grandmother saved the princess of Jin with her family''s life and adopted her daughter. Isn''t that enough? Mo Xuetong''s eyes swept over Mrs. Qin''s face and didn''t see any abnormality from her face, as if it was really just for the sake of the long princess''s body. On the other side, Yu''s face sank unconsciously. She looked at Mrs. Qin with the same suspicion. She had never seen this picture before. She had been married to the Qin family for so many years, and she hadn''t seen the painting that Mrs. Qin attached so much importance to. What does that mean? What''s more, the ones above are Luo Xia and Princess Chang. Who''s the other one? Yu Shi was confused for a moment and just listened quietly. "My aunt didn''t look at this picture carefully before?" Mo Xue asked casually. "When my honey friend put the picture here, I looked at it at random and put it away. I haven''t seen it for so many years. On the other hand, xuan''er saw it that day and asked for it. I thought it was an ordinary picture, so I gave it to him. Later, I found it was this one." Mrs. Qin explained with a smile, took a sip of tea at the table and asked people to accept the painting at will. The mammy standing next to her folded up the picture and stepped back. Looking at Mrs. Qin''s slightly relaxed expression, Mo Xuetong flashed a deep shadow at the bottom of her eyes and smiled more and more sweetly at the corners of her lips. Since Mrs. Qin didn''t want to mention it, she didn''t mention it first. Shuimou blinked and cast her eyes on Yu''s thoughtful face. Compared with last time, Yu''s appearance was more restrained. If Mo Xuetong hadn''t stayed in Qin''s house before, I really thought Yu was a dull man. "Aunt, how''s cousin Feng doing in Hanlin academy recently?" Qin Yufeng is now in the Imperial Academy and is usually at leisure. According to Feng Jue ran, he is very talented and appreciated by Emperor Zongwen. It is estimated that there will be a transfer in this period. A young Imperial Academy like Qin Yufeng would not have been in the first place for three or five years, but emperor Zongwen really appreciated him. He once talked about his talent in front of Feng Jue ran more than once. If a person like him is just a civilian, he is really bent! Although he is young, the prime minister''s ability can fall to the key no matter what he does. This is the appreciation of Qin Yufeng, but Mo Xuetong knows the emperor''s mind. Qin Yufeng is talented and can''t be reused immediately. Transfer is often based on flat adjustment or demotion. If you can go to the main business of one party, make some political achievements, and then rise, there will be no too many obstacles! "Thank Princess Xuan for your concern. I heard that Yufeng may be released these days. I don''t know if it''s far from the capital. It''s good in the Imperial Academy. How can I release it again?" Speaking of Qin Yufeng, Yu Shi sighed and frowned slightly. She really felt uncomfortable and even forgot her hostility to Mo Xuetong. Yu''s son, Qin Yufeng, not only talked about his marriage, but also pushed it again and again. He had a big idea. Now he even wanted to release it, and even made a mistake on his own. However, his master also helped him hide it from himself, which made Yu very dissatisfied. He remembered that he worked for the Qin family in the dark early, and finally his son separated from him. He was sad, I really feel sad. "Cousin Feng has made a plan?" Mo Xuetong was surprised at Qin Yufeng''s speed, and asked with a coquettish side head. "Yes, according to the master, maple has almost planned. Even now, he doesn''t tell me where to go. It seems... It''s not a good place!" The jade surname sighed, took a handkerchief to cover the corner of his eyes, and replied with a faint expression that the father and son were hiding from themselves. Where would it be a good place. Even if it''s not even ordinary, don''t go to any place with poor mountains and rivers. You can''t go to the edge reins. Who knows if there will be a war in that place. The first person to die is the local official guarding the border. Yu''s family is worried to death at the thought of here! "Don''t worry, aunt. Cousin Feng is so smart that he can''t think of it. He always wants to go and has a way to go. Just relax, aunt!" Mo Xuetong smiled and comforted Yu Shi. Not only did this not solve the sadness, but it made her eyebrows frown a little more, and sighed heavily: "if he let people relax, he would have become a kiss early and early, and save the worry of the old mother at home. Look now, he is still alone, and no one will come to propose a marriage." The old lady Qin who said this also had a headache. Her grandson was really excellent. Originally, she wanted to win the first prize in the exam, so she chose a suitable marriage. Unexpectedly, he clenched his teeth and refused to let go. She just said that she should start a career first and then start a family. Everyone in the Qin family knew that Qin Yufeng was a man with great ideas. So even if the old lady Qin and the jade family said good or bad things, it was not difficult for him to let go, which became a troublesome knot in their hearts! As soon as Yu Shi talks about it now, Mrs. Qin''s face doesn''t look good. Her grandson is excellent in everything, but she is not enlightened in this aspect. "Cousin Feng doesn''t want to get married?" Mo Xuetong heard this for the first time and asked with a smile. Although Qin Yufeng didn''t get married in the previous life, the reason was that he was deeply in love with Mo Xuemin, and even the relatives ordered by the Yu family had retired. In this life, Mo Xuetong had understood that it was not Mo Xuemin who used Qin Yufeng, but Qin Yufeng who used Mo Xuemin. Use Mo Xuemin to block other people''s mouth, so why doesn''t he want to get married! "Is it cousin Feng... There is someone in my heart?" She hesitated to say this question. Even she didn''t believe it. Qin Yufeng is so talented and arrogant. How can she love someone deeply and have no way to think about it? It was like this in the last life. Is it the same in this life? But it really doesn''t explain why he has been unwilling to get married! Chapter 726 After rebirth, there is a feeling of Indescribability and uncertainty around the heart of Moxue Tong. With the further deepening of other people and things, Moxue Tong has a feeling of drawing silk and pulling silkworms. He is gradually cheerful step by step. Even if he has not encountered a situation in his last life, he can slowly replace it in this life. Except Qin Yufeng! At the beginning of rebirth, Qin Yufeng was the black hand hidden behind Mo Xuemin in Mo Xuetong''s heart, so every time he saw him, he was careful step by step. At last, the painting used to test was carefully attached. The apology that really couldn''t be made was sent back to Qin Yufeng''s hand. He was afraid that he would provoke his hostility if he wasn''t careful. Facing Qin Yufeng, Mo Xuetong always feels that he is not careful enough, as if he never knows where his bottom line is, what he cares about and what he does will definitely meet his bottom line. Mo Xuetong can infer that Qin Yufeng is on the side of Feng Jueyuan and is the most effective adviser of Feng Jueyuan according to the rules of the previous life. But in this life, it seems that fate didn''t follow the predetermined road at the beginning. Qin Yufeng just stood with Feng Jueyuan at the beginning, and then stayed away from Feng Jueyuan, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything, and even the top scholar who didn''t take the exam in the previous life was admitted. Now he means to be a truth. Does that mean to show your hands and feet? Moreover, Mo Xuetong could not feel Qin Yufeng''s hostility more and more. Sometimes she even felt that Qin Yufeng was helping her, just like Princess Caifeng. Qin Yufeng quietly invited Prince Xie Yue back and solved the situation that might tear up the alliance between the two countries. And this time, this painting? Really mean nothing? Why did he deliberately use the law from Mrs. Qin to give the painting to himself in the name of Mrs. Qin, just to make himself accept it? And Qin Yuxuan''s request is also out of his handwriting. Only he knows that the painting is now in his own hand. Of course, it''s not a problem for someone to copy another one. But why did he go around in such a big circle and send the painting back by himself? Did he know what he thought and deliberately sent this picture to himself to make old lady Qin mess? Just now, Mo Xuetong saw clearly. Although old lady Qin pretended to be calm again and again, she still had a few more anxieties in her eyes. Especially when she said she would show the painting to the eldest princess, Mrs. Qin''s face was a little pale and uncomfortable! If the ink Xuetong of the previous life would not see it, it was only a slight change, but the ink Xuetong of this life usually paid most attention to these details. There would not see it. At that moment, old lady Qin was really a little flustered. When Yu Shi first mentioned Qin Yufeng''s marriage, old lady Qin didn''t react. She didn''t join until she had to say a few words! All this shows that old lady Qin must know something. At the thought of this, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help being excited. There was a clue temporarily broken in the Fuguo government. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a clue in the Qin government, which seemed to be more important than that in the Fuguo government. But looking at the age of the mother in the picture, we know that this clue is very important. Looking at Yu Shi''s appearance, even the painting is the first time I saw it. I should not know. What about Qin Yufeng? It seems casual, but there seems to be profound actions everywhere. Mo Xuetong always feels that Qin Yufeng should know something, but how could he know that he was not born at that time? Looking at the cautious appearance of old lady Qin, it doesn''t seem that he would casually tell people. Where did Qin Yufeng find it If it''s someone else, moxuetong will only think it''s a coincidence, but if it''s Qin Yufeng, moxuetong won''t despise all possibilities. There''s his figure behind everything in the previous life. He takes people''s lives in the midst of clouds and rain, and even has a way to intervene in the things in the backyard. How can such a person be explained by "coincidence". With Mo LAN, Mo Yu went out of Mrs. Qin''s yard and went to the garden. Mrs. Qin said a conversation and was a little tired. Mo Xuetong came out on the pretext of wanting to stroll in the garden. Yu Shi wanted to accompany her. It happened that Mrs. Qin''s medicated meal arrived. If she wanted to stay and wait, she asked Mo Xuetong to go around the garden alone. Fortunately, although it is not Yuncheng here, Qin Zheng deliberately built this house similar to the old house in Yuncheng that day for fear of old lady Qin nostalgia. Many places are similar. Walking here is like walking in the old house of Qin in Yuncheng. I don''t feel a little strange. It must be the place where she has lived for more than a year. In addition, when Qin Zheng and Mohua Wendu were still in Yuncheng, the two families had a close relationship. Luo Xia was a gentle man. Yu Shi was also very kind at that time. It was normal for the children of the two families to play together. Although Mo Xuetong was still young at that time, it was normal to play behind Qin Yuxuan and Qin Yufeng. So in any way, she was familiar with the garden of the Qin family, so she politely refused the people of the Yu family and strolled all the way with two maids by herself. She is more familiar with the scene in front. There is a grassland beside the river and a rockery beside the grassland. In her memory, she was reborn. At that time, she was stumbling into the river by ink bamboo. It was also that time that she woke up from leisure and changed everything. When I came back, everything changed. I was no longer an orphan girl abandoned in Cloud City "Princess, do you want to have a rest?" Moran looked at the stunned Moxue Tong, sighed, pretended not to care and asked, how are they unfamiliar with everything here? It''s a little, it''s a little, and their young lady died here. How panic they were at that time. Several maids looked forward to her bed day and night. "No, I just want to walk alone. You go to the pavilion over there and have a rest." Mo Xue Tong followed his fingers and pointed to the Pavilion Road far away from him. "Yes, the maidservant and the black jade are right there. If the princess has anything to do, just call." Moran knew that his princess had revisited the old place. She thought of the past and was a little depressed. She wanted to stay alone. At that time, she nodded and took Mo Yu who wanted to say something to the pavilion. Although it''s far away, because this place is open, you can see it clearly from here. Although Mo Xuetong didn''t say anything just now, Moran can still feel that the princess is not calm, or just want to be quiet and stand here. As long as people who have experienced that will think of the princess''s experience. Although things are right and people are wrong, the princess''s mood will not be calm. The two maids walked away knowingly. Mo Xuetong took a breath inexplicably and walked in along the grass. There was a row of willows by the river. Although it was not a willow, looking at the slender willow branches made people feel flexible. Standing under the willow tree and quietly looking at the river, if there is any difference, it is that the river here is not as big as that of Cloud City. The capital used to be a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. Qin Zhengji is very powerful to lead such a bay of living water in. In the last life, Mo Xuetong doesn''t know what happened to the Qin family. It is the most unpopular place to guard in the backyard of the Marquis house of the state of town. It can almost be said to be isolated from the world! However, it can be imagined that with Qin Yufeng as an amazing person, the glory of the Qin family must be around the corner. In the last life, Feng Jue ran went far away from Nanman, and his life and death were unknown. Feng Jue Lei really owes a lot to Feng Jue Xuan in his talent. It is normal for Qin Yufeng to give advice behind his back, and the tools of the temple were brought into his hands. As for Ning Wang fengjuezhen, wasn''t he in the state of Yan at that time? Is dead. In Bai Yihao''s hands, it''s hard to get Feng Jue back. Even if the Empress Dowager has good hands and eyes, she can''t do it. Moreover, Bai Yihao is not the Empress Dowager''s grandson. The queen of Yan and Bai Yihao were in danger. Therefore, there is almost no suspense about the excavation of the Qin family. However, I always feel that there is still a little something, a little less, and the willow eyebrows of the ink snow pupil frown slightly. The dream that bothered her a while ago has no longer appeared. It seems that Qin Yufeng''s figure has faded. Mo Xuetong has hardly thought of Qin Yufeng these days, but at this moment, he can''t help thinking of this person. He seems to rush to find himself at the last moment of his life. It seems that he killed Mo Xuemin. What does that exclamation and sad call represent However, how could it be that Qin Yufeng didn''t know her very well? Even when he was a child, when he came to the Qin family, Qin Yuxuan took her to play every time. Qin Yuxuan, who jumped off, was happy to take her running around and jumping around. At that time, Qin Yufeng was very sensible and wouldn''t climb up and down with a group of children. At most, they were playing. He read books quietly in the pavilion. Later, Mo Xuetong came to the Qin family, but Qin Yufeng left the Qin family at this time, so there was no intersection. But why did Qin Yufeng in the dream call his voice so sad and desperate, and what happened to the altar that finally appeared? All these things are hidden in the fog, and the most critical point is Qin Yufeng. Is he an enemy or a friend Where did he come from He doesn''t always show a pure heart and few desires. How can he be so desperate and painful The gentle voice of "cousin Tong" suddenly appeared in his ear. Mo Xuetong woke up from his meditation and opened his slightly frowned eyebrows. Looking to one side, he was seeing a green robe, just like a handsome man coming from the ink landscape painting. His eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, gentle and leisurely. Different from Bai Yihao''s leisurely like a legitimate immortal, he seems to have some kindness, a kind of kindness that can be sensed by Mo Xuetong. It seems that for the first time, he spread his mood in front of Mo Xuetong. For the first time, Mo Xuetong sensed his unreserved kindness Chapter 727 "I''ve seen cousin Feng." Mo Xuetong was suspicious in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He turned around naturally, with a smile on his mouth "Cousin Tong came here today for that painting?" Qin Yufeng''s eyes fell in the depths of the slightly tightened pupils of the dark snow pupil, which was unconsciously deep for a few minutes. This is the first time Qin Yufeng talked about the painting frankly. He never mentioned it except after sending it to his hand. Mo Xuetong didn''t know his intention, so he pretended not to ask anything. But now, since he mentioned it, she still has something to say clearly. "Cousin Feng, when you gave the painting to me, you only said that the painting was given to me by your aunt and asked you to give it to me. Why is it not like this now?" Mo Xuetong raised her eyes, pinched her palm and tried to look at him calmly. Fortunately, she was reborn, otherwise she would never look at Qin Yufeng so calmly. She is faced with a person who is resourceful, a person who can never be found out, and a person who is closely related to her. Whether she wants to escape or not, she can''t escape, so face it! Qin Yufeng didn''t seem to recognize the blame in her words. With a smile, he took a few steps under the willow on one side and leisurely turned his back to Mo Xuetong: "cousin Tong, do you like this painting?" He didn''t answer her question, but just spoke in a negative way, which made Mo Xuetong feel as if she said she liked it. Then there was no need to ask him how the painting came from. Was it difficult? He deliberately sent the painting to her because she wanted it. He frowned slightly and patted the untimely ideas in his mind. Who is he? Qin Yufeng, a person with unparalleled talent and excellent strategy. In his previous life and this life, he has little connection with him. As for everything in the dream, Mo Xuetong always felt that it was not true, but he had to hang the question in his heart. "Cousin Feng, there''s one of my mother on that painting. I''m naturally interested, but even so, I still feel guilty about taking the painting away from my aunt and grandmother." Mo Xue Tong smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her words were not so pleasant. Of course, her relationship with Mrs. Qin can''t be compared with that of Qin Yufeng, but she still feels guilty. Qin Yufeng, her own grandson, cheated her grandmother''s beloved things. Why doesn''t she feel half guilty! This sounds like self blame, but it''s actually blame. "Cousin Tong is too worried. Her grandmother doesn''t like the painting and keeps it at the bottom of the box. If she doesn''t put it too long for fear of damage and take it out to bask in the sun, cousin Tong won''t see it. Since cousin Tong''s mother is on it and cousin Tong likes it so much, take it. Her grandmother will forget it for a while. It can''t be regarded as a beloved thing." Qin Yufeng smiled and turned his head. The sun shone on his face from the side, which made him feel more accessible than usual. This kind of Qin Yufeng is soft, and there is no mysterious feeling that it is not easy to get close. Mo Xuetong even has a feeling. At this time, Qin Yufeng is very sincere. She bit her lips and pressed down her discomfort. Mo Xuetong unconsciously slowed down her look. She inexplicably believed that Qin Yufeng, who had always been mysterious and unknown, would not harm her. She believed that he really didn''t seek anything and deliberately sent the painting to her hand. "Cousin Feng, aunt, where did this painting come from?" After hesitating for a while, Mo Xuetong still asked, holding his handkerchief tightly at the bottom of his sleeve, but his face was still calm. "It''s said that the painting was painted by a close friend of my aunt when she was young." Qin Yufeng''s eyes fell quietly on the side face of Mo Xuetong''s eyes. They stood on the tree, and a few rays of sunshine fell on her long black hair. They were full of vitality, as if she was standing next to him at the moment. It''s nice that she''s still alive! Others, dare not ask for anything, let it be "I didn''t know about it at first, but when I was a child, I saw the man visit my grandmother." Qin Yufeng''s words made Mo Xuetong''s eyes suddenly open. He fiercely looked up at Qin Yufeng and asked, "when did it happen? Did you see the man?" "I didn''t see it. It was just a figure. I was still young at that time. I just felt that someone came to visit my grandmother from the back door. I felt very strange. I secretly followed out. I saw that the man had a small sedan chair and my grandmother sent him out personally. I hid aside and vaguely heard something about painting or not." Qin Yufeng smiled, his tone was peaceful, as if it was really just a small matter obtained by mischief when he was a child. It seemed that he really didn''t notice the surging waves in Mo Xue''s eyes. "That man... That man, do you know where he is now?" Mo Xuetong tried to resist the trembling in her heart. The handkerchief in her hand had already been kneaded into a ball. She asked subconsciously. She had an intuition that the truth was not far from her, as if it was right in front of her. She could see everything clearly by working harder and harder. But just a little, it seems that she has been guiding in front of her, but she just can''t find a way to catch up. "I haven''t seen him since, or the man left, or hid in the mountains, and my grandmother didn''t mention it. Today, cousin Tong took out the painting. Maybe my grandmother thought of her close friend again. Then cousin tong can ask my grandmother about it by herself. I may leave the capital in the future. Cousin Tong, take care." Qin Yufeng didn''t say anything more. He turned leisurely, as if he had just met her by chance. Gu Zi walked along the river. Under the weeping willows, his figure was tall and straight, which made people feel unspeakable bleak loneliness, and even a trace of vicissitudes and loneliness. How is that possible? The amazing Qin Yufeng will also have such a time of self suffering! Mo Xuetong stood behind him, frowned, stared at his figure, disappeared in his sight, and then took back his eyes. Is he telling himself that old lady Qin will take action next? Of course, Mo Xuetong doesn''t think those words have no meaning at all. It can be said that Qin Yufeng appeared himself. What he said is worth considering. Vaguely felt that Qin Yufeng was admonishing himself. If the relationship between the Qin family and the former king''s residence of the Jin Dynasty is not simple, as you guessed, it''s a secret. How can Qin Yufeng believe that he found it out but didn''t tell it? At the beginning, all the people and things related to the king''s house of Jin suffered. The relationship between the Qin family and the king''s residence of Jin Dynasty is not good for the Qin family. Especially now that he is the No. 1 scholar in the new subject, he is still at the peak of the sun. The Qin family was bound to become prosperous. He trusted himself wholeheartedly or didn''t hold it. He wandered in his mind for several times. Mo Xuetong bit his teeth and decided to trust Qin Yufeng. After his rebirth, Qin Yufeng didn''t hurt her at first, and even had to save her. Even Feng Jueyuan, the master, didn''t take refuge. If he had other concerns, Mo Xuetong couldn''t figure out what he was for. Now he even revealed himself about the life of the Qin family. Coupled with his straightforward and transparent kindness today, I really believe him in my Inexplicable heart! And today, he seems to have a faint farewell meaning, which means that he... Is leaving the capital? Is it Mrs. Qin and Yu who said that they should be transferred to the local government? He is a noble young master. He really wants to go to a place to experience, which Mo Xuetong didn''t expect! Qin Yufeng walked forward with a calm face and turned the corner. He was encountering the jade surname who came in a hurry and hurriedly stood aside to salute. After waiting on the old lady Qin, Yu came to accompany empress Mo Xuetong. Seeing her son''s rare place in the house, she couldn''t take care of anything else. She stood down and asked, "Maple, you said you were going to be an official at the border, but it''s true?" These days, she has been thinking of Qin Yufeng talking, but she can''t find him. Either she didn''t come back, or it''s late at night. If she has the opportunity to seize it today, of course she won''t let it go. If she is anxious and angry for these days, she will ask questions directly. In that place, it can''t be said that if she is not careful, she will die. "Mother, the child will be fine. Although it''s a little difficult in that place, it''s also easy to make achievements. The child goes to that place and comes back every three or five years. The mother doesn''t have to worry about it." Qin Yufeng said with a smile. His eyes were gentle and calm as always. "What kind of place do you really go? No, I won''t agree! What kind of place do you go as a civil servant and what do you do!" The jade surname originally asked with uncertainty. At this time, Qin Yufeng admitted that she immediately had a stiff face and angrily said that she was such a son. How could she be willing to put him in such a dangerous place. "Mother, the order will come down soon, and the emperor''s order is difficult." Qin Yufeng looked up at her and said in a positive way. It was difficult for the emperor to adjust his life. The jade surname at the top of this sentence was angry and bitter. He couldn''t help tears from the corners of his eyes: "Maple, you... How can you serve as a mother like this." The matter was delayed until now. The emperor''s order has been given. She really has no way. Thinking that her son may die, Yu''s heart can''t calm down. She was worried. She grabbed Qin Yufeng''s hand and begged: "Maple, since the emperor''s order has been given, I can''t say anything, but before leaving, you get married first. If, if, you..." Yu''s nose was sour and he couldn''t go on. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and tears fell. If Qin Yufeng really had something to do, he could leave a son and a half after marriage. "The mother thought that the child married the daughter of the jade family?" Qin Yufeng sighed and asked in a warm voice. Yu''s idea, he always knew that he had no good impression on the girl of the jade family. No matter who the jade family was, he didn''t like it in his heart. "I..." was exposed, and Yu''s head bowed down for a while. "Mother, can you hear the child say a few words?" Qin Yufeng sighed again, "mother and people in Yufu still have little contact. That Mo Yufeng and Yufu can''t protect themselves and want to murder others. Does mother know what crime it is to pollute the royal family, copy the family and kill the nine families." "Copy the family and destroy the family?" Yu''s voice was trembling, and his face suddenly became as pale as death. The whole person trembled like a weak willow in the wind. He couldn''t care to cry anymore. He looked at Qin Yufeng in a panic. "Yes, mother, if you still treat your child as your son, don''t mix it up! The Qin family is also one of the nine nationalities." Qin Yufeng leisurely patted Yu''s hand and turned to leave. Chapter 728 Mo Xuetong didn''t know that Qin Yufeng had warned Yu Shi. On the same day, when she returned to King Xuan''s house, she asked Mo Feng and Mo ye to stare at old lady Qin and calculate the time. If old lady Qin was really frightened, she was most likely to act at night, but to her surprise, there was no news from old lady Qin, but there was news from Yu Shi. It is said that Yu''s family burned all the letters, and even some things secretly buried in Mrs. Qin''s backyard came out. All of them were paid with a fire and burned clean. Those things are the same as what Yu Feng gave to Mo Yufeng. Mo Xuetong found out earlier that these were also taken by Yu Feng to Yu''s family. That means, of course, echoing the in Moyu Maple''s hand. All of a sudden, the dirt fell to the ground! Now without the so-called "evidence" in Yu''s hand, Mo Yufeng''s side can''t stand scrutiny. On the one hand, it helped himself, on the other hand, it also concluded Yu''s situation. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with Yu, of course, it has nothing to do with the Qin family. It is more like Qin Yufeng''s handwriting to turn a dead end of losing both sides into a win-win situation. Only this person can easily solve the situation between himself and the Qin family! Originally, Mo Xuetong was also grateful to the Qin family. Generally speaking, the Qin family took in Mo Xuetong when she was "homeless" and provided her with delicious and delicious food. On the whole, she wouldn''t be different from her. Old lady Qin also took good care of her, but except for Yu. Because of aunt Fang''s relationship, Yu Shi has always been bad to Mo Xuetong. When she first woke up, Yu Shi was calculating her and almost killed her. In the last life, Yu Sirong hurt her, destroyed her reputation again and again, and then destroyed her face. If there was no Yu Shi, Mo Xuetong would not believe it anyway. For the first time, although the Yu family was not as obvious as the previous one, Yu Sirong also suffered retribution. Later, the Yu family forcibly took aunt Fang away from the Qin family for the sake of the Qin family, but anyway, the Yu family has always been bad to Mo Xuetong, and Mo Xuetong has no good feelings for Yu family. Hunting and being hunted, in this life, Mo Xuetong positioned himself in the position of hunting others. If yu''s family insists on walking with Yufeng and Mo Yufeng, Mo Xuetong doesn''t mind pushing her again to make her doomed. In the previous life, the lesson of blood makes her understand that single kindness will only make people feel easy to bully and bully you to death. But now that the jade family said to quit, Mo Xuetong will no longer be investigated. Generally speaking, the jade family and she have no direct hatred, but only the accomplices of aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin. What''s more, there are people who are kind to her, including Qin Yufeng. If possible, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to be the enemy of Qin Yufeng! Now this is the best! Another news of moye is that she came to report to moxuetong the next morning. In fact, she came back in the middle of the night yesterday. But when she returned to the yard, the people of the LORD had been guarding outside the yard. Knowing that the LORD had come back, she didn''t bother and went back to the house to have a rest. The next day, when Mo Xuetong woke up to freshen up, he came to report back. "Is it really a small nunnery?" The dark snow pupil frowned, and Mulan was helping her comb her long hair, wearing makeup glasses, looking at herself with some pale color and asked. "It''s a small temple, but it''s guarded very tightly. The maidservant and Mo Feng dare not get too close. There are at least two skilled bodyguards at the gate of the temple, which also look like dark guards." Mo ye thought and replied. The two of them followed Mrs. Qin''s bridge. Without Mrs. Qin''s guidance, they would not have expected to find such a small nunnery in this desolate area. The nunnery is not big, there is only one main hall, and it seems that the incense is not very prosperous. Old lady Qin stopped the bridge at the door and went in with a woman. She didn''t even have a maid around her. The one who opened the door was a very old nun. Seeing Mrs. Qin coming, she didn''t say much, so she let people in. Mo Ye was far away from them. Just by the light, she found that the nun and Mrs. Qin seemed to be familiar, so she naturally let people in and closed the door with her backhand. "That''s... Didn''t you hear anything?" Mo Xuetong pondered and asked. "The maids and maids were too far apart, so they didn''t hear anything. But the maids and Mo Feng didn''t dare to go away, so they stayed at the gate of the nunnery temple and didn''t come out until midnight. The woman who sent her out was a woman with hair and practice. Another nun picked up a lantern on the side. The light didn''t look very real, but it was as if the woman over there should be old, and the nun was on the side Carry the lantern and hold her. " Mo Ye is not sure about the situation there. The light is dim and so far away that she can hardly see anything. Fortunately, she and Mo Feng are both martial arts practitioners. Their eyesight is a little more than that of ordinary people, and they can see it vaguely. "Do you think that woman... Behaves differently from others?" Mo Xuetong asked while considering. Is it different? Mo ye thought for a moment and replied hesitantly, "I think... Old lady Qin doesn''t seem to go... To visit friends. When she goes out... Old lady Qin also respectfully salutes the woman. In this way, it''s the opposite... The woman has a high status." Mo Ye himself didn''t dare to put it exactly, so he was afraid of missing the master''s guess, and added: "I don''t think it''s true, but I think so, or I think it''s wrong." Mrs. Qin''s status is now noble. She has a son of a senior official of the third grade and a grandson who is preparing to soar to the sky as a dragon and Phoenix. Even a high-level family lady like the Duchess of Fu Guo dare not accept a big gift from Mrs. Qin when she sees her. But in the dark night, Mo ye saw that old lady Qin had done so much to the woman she sent out. Why didn''t Mo Ye doubt whether she was wrong! What kind of identity can make old lady Qin do this respectful gift and bend down to the ground. Unexpectedly, she wants to do the worship ceremony. Later, although she was pulled up by the nun, she still stood and saluted. "Did you write down the location of that nunnery?" Moxue Tong took a deep breath, and shuimou closed excitedly. When he opened his eyes again, he was still as light as water! "The maidservant has written it down. Is the princess going to have a look?" "Not now, but in a few days." She also wanted to decide whether to go or not. Even if she went, it''s not now. Old lady Qin only went last night. She will do it again today. She clearly told others that she has been paying attention to old lady Qin and staring at old lady Qin. I''m afraid the situation there will attract attention if there is any disturbance. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to make any changes when he is not ready. Some things have been in her heart for too long. She is not in a hurry now. She won''t fight for so many days. "The slave maid asked Mo Feng to stare over there. If anything happens, the princess can know immediately." Mo ye thought and asked. "No, even if you stare there, nothing will happen. If Mo Feng goes and is found, it will scare the snake." Mo Xuetong took a hairpin from the dresser and handed it to Mo LAN. His eyes involuntarily fell on the bracelet on his wrist, and his eyes showed some meditation. It''s not that she doesn''t speak well, it''s that she doesn''t know what to say! If the situation over there is really what you guessed, a little wind and grass will immediately scare people away. When people leave, they will find it again, but it is not so simple. They will be more cautious. It depends on how careful old lady Qin has been for so many years. Everyone doesn''t know their existence, but they do exist, which also shows another problem. Are some people protecting them from the outside world? Is this their unique way of self-protection? Mo Xuetong was noncommittal. He just pressed his hand slightly on the corner of the table. There was a breath in his heart. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit. His face unconsciously showed some indifference and ridicule! Seeing that Mo Xuetong was not depressed, Mo LAN gently shook her hand at Mo ye, who was still talking, and motioned her not to say anything. Seeing her withdraw, she quickly combed her hair bun for Mo Xuetong. She looked at Mo Xuetong, who was obviously unable to see her soul in the mirror, and retreated with light hands and feet. Moran is very convinced of Mo Xuetong. No matter what decision he makes, he supports it. His master has not been the cowardly and incompetent lady for a long time. All he has to do is listen to the master and carry out the master''s orders well. The master has been in a daze for a long time, which shows that he has encountered difficulties. If the master wants to say it, he will naturally say it to himself. If the master doesn''t say it, it means it''s useless to say it to himself. Well, now all he can do is serve the princess well. The princess has her own way to solve other things. Mo Xuetong didn''t think about it for too long. After a while, she called some of Mo LAN in. Mo Yu put breakfast on the table. Mo Xuetong drank half a bowl of porridge and asked them to withdraw. Tomorrow is the day when she will go back to Mo Fu for the Mid Autumn Festival. Some things are useful together. Mo Xuetong is Princess Xuan. It''s impossible to go back to Mo''s house on the Mid Autumn Festival and throw Feng Jue ran alone in Xuan''s house. This is not only that Feng Jue ran won''t agree, but also against the ceremony. Therefore, Mo Xuetong puts the day of returning to Mo''s house for the Mid Autumn Festival tomorrow. The Mid Autumn Festival is also a big festival. On that day, Mo''s house will entertain some other close relatives and guests for dinner. It can also be regarded as a lively reunion during the Mid Autumn Festival. This is also the meaning of the married daughter of the state of Qin returning to her mother''s house for the Mid Autumn Festival. In the first two or three days before the Mid Autumn Festival, find a time to go home and get together with relatives and friends. If your daughter marries a lot, you can go back together on this day. Mo Xuetong is now a married daughter in Mo mansion. Of course, you don''t have to think so. Besides, she is still a noble princess Xuan. Just go back to Mo mansion and give a notice! However, some things still have to be taken with them. In particular, someone sent a letter to the king''s house of Chu. These black snow pupils have been prepared for a long time. Several maids have been ordered to step down and prepare for the task in their hands Chapter 729 Mo mansion is very lively today. Many guests came. Originally, only those close relatives came to the Mid Autumn Festival, but because Mo Xuetong''s return, some relatives who don''t usually move around automatically came to the door. Since the visitors are guests, they know that their destination is not pure, and Mohua Wen can only receive them with a smile. Because there are guests at home, Mo Yufeng is always the eldest childe in the open. Now he is still the only son of Mo Huawen. It is normal to receive foreign guests with Mo Huawen. Mo Huawen can''t hold him too tightly and always let him meet the guests. Therefore, early in the morning, Mo Yufeng accompanied Mo Huawen to meet the guests in front. The most unexpected thing is that there are people in the Jade House. Chen, the wife of Yufeng, and her other daughter, Yu Siyan, came with her. Now everyone knows that Aunt Fang, the snake and scorpion in the ink house, is from the Jade House and almost killed the current Princess Xuan. The ink house doesn''t want to see them. However, they can''t drive others. They have a thick skin and send them up by themselves. Anyway, Yufeng is also Mo Yufeng''s nephew. His blood is in it, and Mo Huawen can''t shut them out. Besides, everyone is in officialdom. They don''t look up and look down. There''s no need to make everyone lose face for a dead aunt Fang. Because, when the Yufeng family came over, mohuawen still picked up with Mo Yufeng. Chen Shi and Yu Siyan followed the crowd to Xu Yan''s yard to have a rest. Mo Xuetong returned to the Mo house early in the morning. Xu Yan''s body really couldn''t stand the toss, so the matter in the inner yard was presided over by two aunts, but the two aunts couldn''t get on the table. Mo Xuetong, the girl who returned to the door, also accepted the task of hospitality. However, Mo Xuetong must not be an ordinary daughter. Princess Xuan''s identity is there, and no one dares to disturb her too much. Therefore, even if she spoke back to Xu Yan a little, she went back to her Qingwei garden to have a rest on the grounds of physical discomfort. It is not convenient for other family members to see her and Xu Yan, A man strolled around the garden under the guidance of two aunts. Mo Xuetong had a rest in the room for a while, so he casually took a book to kill time. Just now, the maid said that there was still an hour or so for lunch. It''s still early. Mo LAN came in and reported that Aunt Qing and some ladies were coming to Qingwei garden to play. She asked whether it was convenient for Mo Xuetong! The dark snow pupil slightly lifted the corners of his lips, and the water eyes stirred up light waves, but with some coldness, he nodded meaningfully at the dark blue, and the dark blue understood and went out to reply. After a while, aunt Qing came in with several girls from relatives. In the meantime, Chen of the Jade House and her daughter Yu Siyan. This Yu Siyan and Mo Xuetong also know each other. She and her sister Yu Sirong are compatriots of the same mother. Their relationship is naturally different from that of other sisters. Moreover, the difference between the two is one year. In the last life, they didn''t accompany Yu Sirong to the Qin family. When Yu Sirong bullied her, she watched and played. Every time Mo Xuetong was hurt, she comforted her for Yu Sirong. It can be said that Mo Xuetong didn''t resent Yu Sirong for being hurt by Yu Sirong in the last life. This close sister of Yu Sirong made great contributions. In this life, Mo Xuetong didn''t see Yu Siyan. After waking up, he soon returned to the capital. Later, Yu Sirong first went to Beijing with his parents. When something happened to Yu Sirong, Yu Siyan went to Beijing. Then, the relationship between Yu and Mo became worse and worse, and then there was no settlement. Unexpectedly, I can see Yu Siyan who is obviously more resourceful than Yu Sirong today. It seems that Yufeng is determined to get it this time. She doesn''t hesitate to take out her most proud daughter, Yu Siyan, who wants to take this opportunity to please King Ning fengjuezhen, and then send her to King Ning''s house. Yufeng is really practicing. She even buried a plan to let her daughter show her face in front of King Ning, It really caught Feng Jue''s attention. It''s just a pity "Met Princess Xuan." The people who came were very polite. They saluted Mo Xuetong with aunt Qing. Mo Xuetong smiled and asked them to sit down in a soft voice. The maid offered tea and put it in front of the crowd. Then they all withdrew. The people who came were aunt Qing, the Chen family, Yu Siyan, Wang Yilan, who had met before, and some of the family relatives of the Mo family. "Princess, this tea is a tribute in the palace. It smells really delicious." Aunt Qing smiled and took a sip of the tea cup. Her eyes lit up and asked. Mo Xuetong did bring some tea today and put it in Qingwei garden. Qingwei garden is not occupied now. Although it is cleaned cleanly, these ingredients must not be available. It''s troublesome to ask for them again at a time, so Mo Xuetong brought some of her own tea. Just now, the maids made her own tea. Emperor Zongwen was extremely interested in Feng Jue''s dyeing. It was normal for him to directly pull down his usual food and clothing expenses from the palace. "It was originally from the palace. When I came back for the Mid Autumn Festival this time, the Lord specially asked me to bring some. Although it may not be the best, it was a rare drink." The dark snow pupil smiled softly, and a faint wave light appeared in the water eyes. He was very modest and said, how can the things coming out of the palace be bad. These relatives of the Mo mansion have the highest official position of mohuawen. They don''t have the opportunity to go into the palace at ordinary times. They can''t help but listen to the good things in the palace. Originally, several thirsty ladies picked up tea lanterns. They always have to drink the good things in the palace. They can also show off with other ladies when they go out in the future. Many people came, and we sat close together. In particular, for convenience, several ladies were close together. It was appropriate to squeeze together to talk about private conversation, but it couldn''t stand. Now everyone picked up the teacup at hand. With such a touch between their arms, the teacup couldn''t hold and spilled out. They were all washed by hot water. At this time, their clothes were not thin. One was spilled by the water. The hot jumped up immediately and hit the other immediately. The hot one screamed and stood up in a hurry. In a hurry and panic, he couldn''t hold the tea in his hand and leaned to the other side For a time, there were three or four young ladies who were watered on their bodies. Their skirts were wet and hot. Several young ladies cried in tears, and two of them fell to the ground. The black snow pupil sitting above frowned slightly and put down the tea cup in his hand. "Princess, it''s all our fault. We accidentally broke the princess''s tea set. Please forgive us this time." Before the public reflected it, a young lady with wet skirt rushed out and walked in front of Mo Xuetong. Unexpectedly, she was low and wanted to kneel down. For a moment, everyone was quiet. Even the other young ladies who were scalded gritted their teeth pitifully and endured pain, begging to look at the ink snow pupil. Originally, it was just the trouble caused by the ladies themselves, but after she did so, she became Princess Xuan bullying her relatives and bullying others! Mo Xuetong glanced at Mo LAN. Mo LAN quickly picked up the young lady who knelt down mumbling, Yu Siyan! The lower part of her dress was wet. It was very wet. There were several pieces of tea hanging on it. With her begging eyes, it looked really pathetic. "What did Miss Yu say? What did she break or not? Those tea sets are for herself. How can our princess blame Miss Yu for these tea sets? It''s Miss Yu herself." Mulan pulled Yu Sirong up forcefully, with a soft smile on his face, and advised him. "What Moran said is that she thought it was a big deal. Miss Yu Er will see if there is a scald first. Nothing else is a big deal. Good miss, if you are scalded, it''s not good to leave a scar. It''s said that if you don''t treat the scald in time, there will be some..." Looking at Yu Siyan with some frightened eyes, and then looking at her wet clothes, it was only the second half. Mo Xuetong sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, the opening speech of today''s play was Yu Siyan. It seems that the jade house really can''t wait. It also beat the jade imperial concubine out of power. Yufeng''s life is even more sad, which will not hesitate to put all your eggs in one basket. Others didn''t notice. Just now she sat on it and could see clearly. It was not Yu Siyan who bumped the tea into others. Now she jumped out and pleaded for mercy. She was afraid of being punished by herself. It was like being mean to others. Let''s see how aunt Qing and they planned to continue the play today. Before Mo Xuetong finished his words, all the young ladies who were scalded turned pale. They were all noble young ladies. They usually paid the most attention to their appearance. Although they were scalded on their legs now, if they really left a scar, it would be imperfect. It''s really hard to say whether their husband and son-in-law will dislike it in the future. "Ah, it hurts!" "It''s burning. My feet hurt." "Mom, I can''t get up." The young ladies remembered their injuries and shouted one by one. The maid standing behind them suddenly realized it and hurried to help them one by one. "Princess, do you have any medicine for scald? Can we put some medicine on you? If we go back now, I''m afraid it''s too late." Yu Siyan also covered her lower legs, as if she had been badly scalded. The young ladies who had been scalded with tears came down, and begged to look at Mo Xuetong. It would be better if you could take the medicine earlier. Moran helped her to sit down on one side of the stool and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t worry, Miss Yu. Our princess has sent someone to go to the government doctor to prepare some scald medicine. Miss Yu, you''re very hot. Would you like to take a look for you first?" "Yes, Miss Yu, is it very painful? Don''t bear the pain. It must be unbearable to see you rush out first. I''ll give you medicine later." Mo Xue Tong also comforted in a soft voice. The other ladies were crying in pain. Suddenly, Princess Xuan''s focus was on Yu Siyan. Looking at her wet clothes, although they looked large, most of them were on the skirt. They didn''t look like they were badly scalded. They all looked at her suspiciously. They feel the same when they are scalded. Just now, where can they think of other things? They just feel the pain. How can they jump out and say more to Princess Xuan! Is Yu Siyan hurt the most or the least? Chapter 730 Yu Siyan had hung her head. This time, she hurriedly raised her head, wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, raised her reddish eyes, and seemed to insist on standing up, Moran, who was standing beside her, helped her to sit down again: "princess, I''m not badly hurt... Just because I thought she was a princess, that''s why... It''s really the generosity of the princess to ignore her, but it''s always our fault when we make this place like this, so I want to stand up and say..." What she said was very pitiful. She summarized all the young ladies in her words, which made the young ladies sad, and there was a little less doubt about her in her eyes. "Princess, what should I do now? Seeing that several young ladies are in such pain, I wonder if I can borrow the princess''s house and let them rest and see how their injuries are? Then let them change into alternative clothes and skirts?" Aunt Qing came out to preside over the overall situation. Originally, she was the master today. When something like this happened, the master family had to think of a way. This happened in Qingwei garden. Although Mo Xuetong has a noble status, it''s really inhumane to borrow a place here to see the injury and change clothes. If Mo Xuetong doesn''t let people change, it''s really inhumane. Moreover, Mo Xuetong is still a married daughter. Even if this place is still kept for her, it is only the intention of the Mo mansion. Generally speaking, it is still the Mo mansion. Aunt Jing is half the master today. Moreover, what she said is reasonable, so this statement is feasible both in practice and in terms of human ethics. Mo Xuetong can''t refuse! And Mo Xuetong doesn''t intend to refuse. Since they even calculate this accurately, it depends on their next step. With a slight smile, nodded and agreed: "since they are all scalded, of course, they have to look first before they can apply the medicine. Aunt, where can they go to see the injury and change their clothes?" In addition to the main house of Mo Xuetong, there are some servants'' rooms. In the past, Mo LAN slept in the east wing and there were some little maids in the west wing. Now there are no people living in the yard, only a few women''s maids came to clean every three or five minutes. "Princess, you see, these ladies are all Qianjin ladies. It seems a little..." aunt Qing was embarrassed. Originally, if Mo Xuetong was an ordinary married woman, she didn''t need to be so troublesome. She must have changed her clothes in Mo Xuetong''s room, but now Mo Xuetong is Princess Xuan, and her identity is high. Some words can''t be said. Royal people most taboo others to enter their house. Mo Xuetong didn''t care before, but now But the injured must be all young ladies. It''s unreasonable to let them go to the maid''s room to change. They all come to visit today. This happened here again. They can''t go to the wing room like this. It''s normal for Aunt Qing to be so embarrassed. Anyway, she is also a little aunt. Where can she be the Lord of Princess Xuan, Mo Xuetong. The attention of several young ladies and their families all turned to Mo Xuetong, waiting for her to make a decision. "Since my aunt has said so, I have to let them into my house, otherwise it will fall on my aunt again." The black snow pupil smiled slightly, and the clear water eyes were full of smiles. Looking at the complacency flashed on Aunt Qing''s face, the smile on the corners of her lips was slowly cold. After Mo Xuetong''s words, the people were no longer polite. A maid helped the four ladies into the inner room, and several maids ran out to take their own clothes. Ladies who attend banquets always have the habit of bringing more clothes and skirts. What they fear is that they will be soiled by an accident. The daughter of whose family is not thousands of charming and expensive. If they are soiled, how can they be seen in front of people? So it is inevitable to prepare more. Because there are still clothes to change, not many people go in the inner room. Mo Xuetong is talking outside with several ladies and other ladies. Mo LAN and Mo ye take them in together. There was a large screen in the inner room of Mo Xuetong, which was originally found by Mo Xuetong from Luo Xia''s dowry. At that time, she returned to the capital. Aunt Fang deliberately embarrassed her and gave her an old small screen. Without arguing with aunt Fang, Mo Xuetong took the screen out of the warehouse. Later, she married Prince Xuan''s house. The screen was too big to take away, so she stayed in Mo''s house. Yu Siyan, Wang Yilan and the other two family ladies in Mo mansion were scalded. Four people entered the room, two people sat on the couch and two people sat on the bed. The maid took off their skirts, rolled up their trouser legs and checked the injury. Wang Yilan was the most seriously injured here. A large piece of water was splashed on her thigh. A trouser leg had to be cut open. The two Mohist girls had a small scalding area, and the smallest one was Yu Siyan. There was a small red mark on her thigh, which didn''t look too swollen, but it was a little red, because everyone was sitting at that time, and it was normal to scald her thigh. A maid had been sent in with the scalding medicine provided by the government doctor for a long time. The maids stood aside and carefully applied medicine to their master. Wang Yilan''s leg was badly hurt. She had been suffering from a large number of blisters. She was in pain and shed tears. No one could stand such a large number of blisters. She looked at Yu Siyan sitting opposite with some resentment. She was really angry. However, at that time, most of Yu Siyan''s tea was poured on her, and she only burned a little on herself, Why not let Wang Yilan get angry. "Miss Wang, your injury is the most serious. It seems that all the water was poured on your leg. Didn''t you say it was hit? How could it be so cruel? It seems that it won''t be better in a few months." Moran came to see Wang Yilan, who was the most seriously injured. Seeing that her injury was so serious, she couldn''t help sighing. This looks really scary. Large blisters are red, swollen and bright. How do you look and how scared you are. When she said this, Wang Yilan was even more afraid. She raised her tearful face and stared at Yu Siyan opposite. Seeing that Yu Siyan looked up uneasily, she angrily said, "Miss Yu, I remember there seems to be no one on your side. How can you pour all the water on me?" This is really a sudden disaster. The more Wang Yilan thinks about it, the more angry she becomes. She vaguely remembers that there seems to be no one around Yu Siyan. Why can''t she hold the cup stably and pour most of the water on herself. "I... I don''t know. It seems that someone hit my hand and I can''t hold it stably, so... Miss Wang, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been so hot. I''m sorry." Yu Siyan looked at Yu Yilan timidly, looking guilty and apologizing. Looking at her like this, even if Wang Yilan was full of anger, she didn''t know how to say for a moment, so she had to lower her head and admit bad luck. "Forget it, it''s all like this. Just rest for a few days. No one wants to do this." "Miss Yu Er herself is also hurt. She won''t hurt herself. The medicine is still good. Just now the maid said that a good rest won''t leave a scar." The other two young ladies of the Mo mansion have a good fight. It''s always what''s going on in the Mo mansion today. The bigger the trouble, the worse the reputation of the Mo mansion. "Sister Mo, I''m not good at both. Just now I don''t know who hit it. I used to hold it very firmly... But it was crooked all at once, and three sisters were injured together with me." Yu Siyan''s attitude was good, and she made a soft apology to the others. Moran and moye, standing on one side, looked at each other, and lowered their heads to hide a trace of ridicule from the corners of their eyes. "Well, well, no one wants to do this. If it''s all done like this, what else can we do!" Wang Yilan had to say it generously. Although she was not angry in her heart, she also felt it was an accident. No one really wanted to have this accident. After the doctor''s medicine was applied, the four young ladies could only rest inside. Now they can''t put on their outer skirts. They have bubbles and greasy ointment. It''s better to have more rest. It won''t take a while. The ointment is stained on their clothes and skirts, and the maids prepared cushions for them to rest there. Although her legs hurt a lot, the medicine of Mo mansion is better. After taking the medicine, it''s much better. In addition, several young ladies are young, so it''s not a way to sit like this. There''s a word without a word. Wang Yilan leans against the head of Mo Xuetong''s bed, and her eyes fall on the table in front of the man in front of the bed. There is a table next to her, and some books Mo Xuetong used to read are stacked under it. She was hurt the most. After a few words, she didn''t have much fun. She thought about what to use to divert her attention. The pain on her leg was as tight as a burst of attention. She frowned and was absent-minded even when talking to others. "Miss Wang, but it hurts badly?" Yu Siyan was the first to find her abnormality and asked with concern. "Well, it hurts." Wang Yilan said weakly. "Then, do you want to read a book?" Yu Siyan pointed to the pile of books stacked by Mo Xuetong. Her eyes flashed and asked. The pile of books was next to Wang Yilan. She just moved her mind, but those are princess Xuan''s things. Don''t ask yourself, but they are not very good. "Miss Wang, take one if you want to read it. Princess Xuan won''t care. Since these books haven''t been brought to Princess Xuan''s house, it''s clear that Princess Xuan doesn''t care. You can take one for each of us and we''ll talk to Princess Xuan later." Yu Sirong suggested with a smile. The three people who said these words were all a little excited. I think it''s the same. If it''s really important, why didn''t Mo Xuetong take them to King Xuan''s house? Now that they''re piled here, it means that these books don''t matter. Several people lie in the room and don''t talk hard. Sitting still is not the way. It''s really a good way to take a book and have a look. "The princess won''t... Blame us?" A young lady of Mo mansion hesitated and asked. "It shouldn''t be. The princess is generous. Since it''s normal for us to have a rest in the inner room and find some books to read, anyway, we''ll all apologize to the princess later. The princess won''t say anything about us." Yu Siyan mentioned the topic again, which reminded everyone that something had just happened. Princess Xuan still had a gentle face and couldn''t help relaxing. "Miss Wang, you can find me a book and order it casually." A young lady in Mo mansion opened her mouth first. The book is in Wang Yilan''s hand. Just touch it down and you can touch it. Just now, the maids were rushed out by them to make it quiet. Only one of the maids of Mo mansion was left to wait at the door of the inner room. At this time, I don''t know what funny things are said outside. The maid''s attention was attracted by the outside and didn''t notice what the lady said inside the house. Chapter 731 The ladies in the room were all hurt and didn''t want to disturb others. Wang Yilan looked at everyone staring at her. After thinking about it, she straightened up and reached for the book by herself. The book was already in her hand. Even if it was hurt, it wasn''t too hard. Now we are like this, and we don''t want more people to see it, so we did it ourselves. Anyway, Yu Siyan is right. Princess Xuan won''t care about such a small matter. Reaching over to the stack of books, she casually took out a book, took it out and looked at it. It turned out to be a medical book. She couldn''t understand this fact and didn''t know why Princess Xuan left the book. Wang Yilan took the book cover and took a picture opposite. The other three Ladies shook their heads. No one was willing to read this kind of book. "Miss Wang, I see that the book below is the book of songs. Pull it out and I''ll have a look." Yu Siyan suddenly pointed to a book lying outside and said. The book is located in the upper part of the pile of books, with several books pressed on it, and less than half of them are exposed. When Wang Yilan looked at it, it was not the book of songs. After reading it, she took away the next book, which is also a medical book. She estimated that the next few books are also, so she simply took out this one. Reaching over and pumping, she didn''t pull it out. One hand grabbed the edge of the bed and pulled hard with the other hand. The book was pulled out, but before Wang Yilan looked carefully with the book, there was a huge sound behind her, which scared her to throw away the book in her hand and probe back. Look again, silly eyes! I don''t know where I got it just now. Why did a lot of books spread out behind me? Those books were very heavy. Several of them hit the ground heavily and knocked down the little stool that had just been put aside for the maid to apply medicine, making a heavy and heavy sound. It was quiet inside and outside the house. Then suddenly, a group of ladies rushed in. The first few were the mothers of the ladies in the house. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" "What turned over?" Something happened just now. If anything happens again this time, how can it be? The ladies who rushed in were all anxious and angry. "I... turned over this book!" Wang Yilan was the first to recover. She looked at the lady who rushed into the house and the ladies who followed them. She was wronged. She really didn''t figure out why she took out a book and turned the whole pile of books. The original position of the book was in the upper half. How could it be turned into this well. "How did you get it? It''s all hurt like this, and you make the princess like this!" Mrs. Wang, Wang Yilan''s mother, glared at her daughter unhappily. She looked at her daughter sitting there in tears and felt sorry. She had to scold her reluctantly and ordered her maid to come and pick up the book. There is no peace today! Didn''t you burn Gao Xiang when you went out? The ladies also suffered from each other and asked their maid to come and help Mrs. Wang clean up together. At this time, Mo Xuetong also came in with some of his maids. The ladies and ladies all made way. They were seeing several maids helping themselves pack up their books, and several ladies and ladies were smiling with each other. "Princess, I''m sorry. We wanted to read books, so we took some of them ourselves. Who knew it would be like this..." Yu Siyan was timid and the first to speak, summarizing all the four people in the room. "Princess, it''s my fault. I want to smoke a book to read, but who knows that all these books are scattered." Wang Yilan spoke as if she were doing things by herself. "Miss Wang is not alone. We all have to read." "Princess, I''m sorry. We are idle and boring, which has caused you trouble again." The other two ladies pleaded. "Princess, I''m sorry. They''re not sensible. I''ll let the maid tidy up. If something really breaks down, I''ll accompany them." "Yes, yes, princess, we will accompany you." The ladies also stated their positions one by one and repeatedly promised that if there was any loss, they would accompany them. When it comes to this, if Mo Xuetong is serious, she will appear to be narrow-minded. Originally, this happened in the Mo family. As the daughter of the Mo family, she has to bear half the responsibility. If she quarrels with the injured people again, it will be too mean and ungrateful. A dignified Princess Xuan will lose the face of the royal family. "You ladies don''t have to blame yourself too much. You can''t blame you for smashing the book. It''s impossible to smash anything. It scared the ladies. Aunt Qing will talk to her father later and ask her father to send a gift to the four families. It''s the guilt of the Mo mansion for the ladies." Mo Xuetong said with a generous smile. He came over in person and looked at their injuries. His eyes fell on Yu Siyan''s scar. His water eyes turned slightly. Although the smile on his face was still warm, there was a trace of imperceptible coldness. He thought that Yu Siyan had great courage. Now it seems that he can''t be cruel to others but himself "Ah, are these... Men''s clothes?" Mo Xuetong was about to take all the ladies out. Suddenly a maid screamed and pulled a robe sleeve in her hand. When they turned back, they saw a gray robe under the book pile exposed, half of which was outside. They could see clearly that it was a man''s style. The hem of the robe was also embroidered with some flowers and plants. At a glance, they knew that it was a young man''s dress, which was originally pressed at the bottom of the book and piled inside. It was impossible to see it outside. But now the book fell to the ground, and several maids sorted out the books that didn''t fall for convenience. Only then did they find the hidden clothes. In Princess Xuan''s unmarried boudoir, there was a man''s dress, and it was also a young man''s dress. The mystery in it must be carefully studied. The clothes were hidden so secretly that you knew it was to hide people''s eyes and ears. Besides, the clothes were too fancy in ink. Your highness Xuan, everyone knows that you prefer purple clothes. Whose dress is this! Aunt Qing seemed to be frightened by everything in front of her. She almost couldn''t stand still. She staggered and stood still holding the maid''s hand. She lost her voice and exclaimed, "clothes, how can there be men''s clothes here? It''s not the master''s!" As if aware of her slip of tongue, aunt Qing immediately turned her head again and angrily said to the maid who found the dress: "what do you say? Even if there is a dress hidden here, it may be made by the princess for the eldest childe. Do you need to make such a fuss!" She meant to remedy her blunder just now, but actually said that Mo Xuetong hid the clothes of other men, which was more and more suspicious. All the people here are relatives of Mo mansion. Of course, they know what happened to Aunt Fang and know that Aunt Fang killed Mo Xuetong''s mother. Empress Mo Xuetong is generous and doesn''t pay attention to Mo Yufeng because she takes into account her father''s face. In any case, it''s impossible to make friends with Mo Yufeng and specially make clothes for him. What''s more, aunt Qing just pointed out the word "Tibet". Under what circumstances "Tibet" will be used. It''s needless to say that those present understand that if it''s not related to themselves, even Mo Xuetong has to clap his hands and praise. Aunt Qing''s words are really wonderful. It''s wonderful. She almost gambled all the refutations of Mo Xuetong. The most important thing is that Aunt Jing still seems to stand on the side of Mo Xuetong. She defends Mo Xuetong anyway! The crowd couldn''t help looking at Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong simply didn''t go away. Mo Ye moved a chair for her. She sat down calmly, raised her eyes, and faintly turned from Aunt Qing''s face to Yu Siyan, as well as Chen''s face with Yu Siyan. Finally, there was the found maid, which was Chen''s! Moran stepped forward two steps, pointed to the maid and said coldly, "do you know what crime it is to destroy the princess''s reputation?" The maid was so frightened that she knelt down with a "plop" and said in panic: "I know my mistake. I really didn''t mean it. I just sorted out the book, and the clothes inside were exposed. I really didn''t mean it." With a strong kowtow, the gray robe was pulled out by her. People had been staring at the robe suspiciously. At this time, someone saw several pieces of paper pulled out of the clothes, which were also filled with ink. The characters were strong and strong. They knew it was a man''s word at a glance. "Well... Why are there men''s private letters here?" Yu Siyan timidly pointed to the semi exposed notes and pulled Chen''s clothes, as if frightened. The note fell out of the clothes and would not have been exposed. It was only because the little maid kowtowed too nervously and flustered. She forgot to pull the clothes in her hand. Only when she exerted too much force could it be pulled out. There were at least three or four pieces, which were just folded together. It was only seen from the reverse that it was a man''s pen power. "It''s a capital crime to dare to slander the royal family!" Mo LAN smiled at Yu Siyan, her eyes cold and fierce. "It has nothing to do with me... Yes, who hid it... Is the capital crime. Princess, you must find out who hid it, or copy her home and destroy her family." It seemed that Yu Siyan was frightened. Some of her words were unscrupulous. Her face was pale and she pulled Chen, shivering all the time. "Yes, princess, I''ll have someone check it later. If I find out which one put it, I''ll kill her whole family and return the princess''s innocence." Aunt Qing immediately connected her mouth. She was angry for Mo Xuetong and clenched her teeth fiercely. Mo Xuetong didn''t speak. He took the tea lamp in Mo Ye''s hand, drank it leisurely, and waited for the following! This time is not the best time, nor is it the climax of the whole thing. Even though Yu Siyan, Chen and aunt Qing have some hard to hide complacency in their eyes, she is not them and can wait "Princess, Princess... I, spare my life!" A maid in Mo''s clothes rushed out of the crowd trembling. She wanted to rush over and hug Mo Xuetong. Blocked by Mo ye, she had to kneel in front of Mo Xuetong, plead loudly and cry, "princess, save the slave girl. The slave girl is not... Princess, you can''t see death and don''t save it! You let the slave girl..." The maid wept and was incoherent. She hadn''t spoken yet, but the meaning had been fully expressed. Mo Xuetong leaned back leisurely, sat down in the back chair, stretched her right hand on the table next to her and held her head. She was lazy and a little cold, as if she was watching someone else''s performance. There was no panic. She was waiting for a better time and more people to intervene. Sure enough, Chen spoke next! "What does your little maid say? It''s so unclear. What does the princess ask you to do? What else can the princess ask you to do? Is it true that the princess asked you to hide this man''s robe and these private letters?" Hide a man''s clothes and private letters. This is to sit down and have an affair with another man! Chen didn''t open his mouth, but he pushed it all to Mo Xuetong as soon as he opened his mouth. The surprised expression on his face seemed exaggerated. Those who didn''t know the situation really thought that Chen was concerned about Mo Xuetong and really spoke for her. Chapter 732 "Say, who asked you to put things? If you don''t say it, you''ll have to bear it yourself. Your life... Hum..." aunt Qing took the next sentence and sneered at the little maid, her eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not me... I''m not, it''s... Princess, you save me. I heard your instructions about this. You said to let me hide my clothes and private letters in it. Princess, save me. I don''t want to die. The letter was written to you by the king of Chu..." it sounds that little maid seems to be too frightened and incoherent, but she unknowingly reveals more information. Even naturally pulled out Feng Jue Xuan. "What, is it the king of Chu?" "The robes and letters of the king of Chu?" "This... This... Isn''t true..." the people were shocked. They just thought that Princess Xuan had an affair with other men. It happened when Princess Xuan was in her boudoir. Unexpectedly, this person was still the king of Chu. Why didn''t they let the people present be surprised and almost speechless. "Bold bitch, how dare you say that Princess tangtangxuan has an affair with her husband''s eldest brother? Do you want to live and dare to make up such a lie?" Chen was the first to come to his senses, pointing to the maid and yelling. He was as angry as he could be on his face. Even turned back to Aunt Qing and said, "aunt Qing, this bitch dares to slander like this. It''s just that she doesn''t pull down the stick and die. It won''t pollute our ears. It''s even easier to say than to hear." This means to kill aunt Qing! If the maid really dies like this, how can Mo Xuetong make it clear? The facts are in front of him. Even the most important witness has been killed. How can the emperor accommodate Mo Xuetong. "Someone!" Aunt Qing is an old-fashioned woman. She immediately takes Chen''s words and drinks loudly before giving orders. "Aunt, it''s really the prince. It''s really the princess who asked the maidservant to hide. There are several letters... All from the king of Chu to the princess... When the princess married, she said it was inconvenient to take her to Prince Xuan''s house and let the maidservant hide under these books. Anyway, the princess will go home from time to time. It''s very convenient to want anything." As soon as the maid saw that Aunt Qing really called someone, she cried out loudly. It seemed that she didn''t speak properly, but she spread all her words out. All the ladies present looked at Mo Xuetong suspiciously. Over there, several rough women under aunt Qing''s hand have rushed in, pulled up the little maid and dragged it out. The maid screamed and struggled, crying for the princess''s help! "Put her down." Mo Xuetong finally opened his mouth and said faintly. Mo ye, who was standing on her side, didn''t talk much. She came over and pushed several rough women away. She was a martial artist. At this time, she was in a hurry. She came up and pushed several women around. Two of them bumped into one side of the cabinet and made a heavy "Dong". The room suddenly became strangely quiet. "Aunt Qing, this is my house. You are getting better and better!" Mo Xuetong smiled slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Aunt Qing. A smile on the corner of his lips was cold. It was aunt Qing and Chen who were making noise, for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Princess, i..." aunt Qing''s scolded face is embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong is still so calm. She was just an aunt, not the official master of the house, and Mo Xuetong is Princess Xuan. It''s not her little aunt who can be the master at all! Mo Xuetong said more and more, which reminded everyone of her identity and looked at her suspiciously. When she was just making trouble, she didn''t feel it. At this time, she found that Aunt Qing was really too noisy today. Even if she was the aunt of Mo mansion, she didn''t have any right to talk about Mo Xuetong. A word is worth it. Aunt Qing can''t even say a word. She can only hate in her heart. She grits her teeth and lowers her head. Mo Xuetong is now a dead duck. The evidence is conclusive and the evidence is like a mountain. She doesn''t believe how Mo Xuetong turns over. With such careful planning, one ring after another, Mo Xuetong can break the game! "Princess, aunt Qing is also for your good..." Chen''s words became smaller and smaller in the cold gaze of Mo Xuetong, and finally there was no voice. "Mrs. Chen, aunt Qing is for my good? Why don''t I know? I don''t know if Mrs. Chen can help me clear my doubts. Aunt Qing is really for my good?" Mo Xuetong''s smile was very cold, with some sarcasm. "Mrs. Chen, it''s really warm today. Thank Mrs. Chen for helping me so hard." Who is Chen? She is Yufeng''s wife. Yufeng is aunt Fang''s brother. Aunt Fang killed the main wife of the Mo family, and then was found. Finally, she and her daughter were removed from the family. The Yu family also lost their reputation. Everyone knows that Yu''s daughter is vicious and doesn''t want to marry Yu. In this case, Chen has been very good without schadenfreude. How can he maintain the reputation of Mo Xuetong, fight in the back house, and abnormal demons? Most of the people here are human spirits. Looking at the calm appearance of Princess Xuan, there is no sense of panic. When you think about Chen''s hot cut just now, you are wondering if there is something strange in it! The scene became colder and colder. Everyone stood on the side and listened to the following. "Princess, I..." "Which yard are you from?" Mo Xuetong interrupted Chen''s explanation and turned to look at the maid kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Princess, princess, how can you forget the maidservant? The maidservant is the maid Safflower in your yard... Are you really not going to recognize the maidservant if you don''t save it?" "Moran?" Mo Xuetong ignored safflower''s words and turned to Mo LAN. Moran understood, stepped forward two steps and said loudly, "safflower is the third-class maid in Qingwei garden. She came to Qingwei garden shortly before the princess got married. She has never been to the room. The princess can''t recognize it. It''s normal." It''s just a third-class maid. She''s the little maid in the house. She usually sweeps and does chores in the yard. She can''t lean in front of the master at all. It''s normal that Mo Xuetong can''t recognize them. The master will recognize the most inferior servants in the house, not to mention the eldest lady in the deep boudoir room, Some people even heard that the third-class maid was assigned to the garden not long before Princess Xuan got married. I''m even less familiar with my master. "Tell me, why don''t I entrust this kind of thing to my confidant''s big maid, but appreciate you so much for being a third-class maid who just came to my yard and let you do such secret things?" Mo Xuetong looked at the maid named Honghua high and sneered at the corners of his mouth to see how those people designed to justify themselves. "I don''t know. The princess said she thought I was a sincere person... And this kind of thing... Sister Moran... Would make people doubt..." Honghua stammered. "You dare to cheat, princess. You don''t tell the truth if you don''t beat this kind of maid. Do you want to tie her up and beat her up?" After being reprimanded, aunt Qing dared not make her own opinion this time and suggested to Mo Xuetong. If Mo Xuetong really agreed, she would ask someone to pull out the safflower and kill it with a few sticks. At that time, there was no proof of death. See how Mo Xuetong argued. Of course, if Mo Xuetong didn''t agree, there was enough to make Mo Xuetong doomed. Therefore, aunt Qing knew that it would lead to Mo Xuetong''s displeasure, but she didn''t talk again. "Aunt, it''s really the princess who let the maidservant hide. It''s really the princess. How dare the maidservant without the princess''s order? And how can a little maid do such a thing? How can the royal highness of the king of Chu fancy a servant and leave these private letters with the maidservant!" As soon as aunt Qing insisted on dragging her down to be punished, safflower was paralyzed with fear and explained with tears. "The little maid is trapped in the imperial concubine. I really don''t know how to write the death word. It''s said that the imperial concubine asked you to hide it. What evidence do you have?" Aunt Qing''s fastest response was to take a heavy pat on the table with her hand. She looked like she wanted to break the corpse into pieces. "Maidservant... Maidservant..." I don''t know if it''s really urgent. Safflower stammered twice. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and said in a hurry, "yes, aunt, maidservant has evidence, and maidservant has left evidence." Evidence? There is really evidence! All the people present were shocked. Originally, they thought that the aunt and Chen in the Mo mansion were too eager for quick success and instant benefit, but now what''s going on! "Where did you get the evidence?" Aunt Qing asked anxiously in front of the crowd again. "I have... I was worried at that time... I was worried that I would be pushed out by the princess to take responsibility... So I secretly hid some letters and sent them to the Qin house. Those letters were mixed in a small box of gifts sent by the Mo house to the Qin house. The box was sealed. I still left a gold bracelet that the princess gave me. If I don''t believe it, I can check it, It was full of private letters written by the princess to his Highness the king of Chu. " The maid seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and distinguished it loudly. Qin mansion? Everyone in Qin''s house who made friends with Mo''s house knows it, and there is also Mo Xuetong''s bracelet as evidence. Moreover, unlike the current letter, it can only be seen that it is a man''s handwriting, which should be written by a man. If you really find that Mo Xuetong wrote it himself, you can only pay for it with one death. And even if it''s death, it''s also unclean and infamous! Mo Xuetong looked coldly at Aunt Qing jumping there. Sure enough, it was set up with the ring on the Qin house, but what these people didn''t expect was the "evidence" of the Qin family. Now it has been destroyed by Yu family. Yu family still pays more attention to the Qin house and the future and life of her son-in-law than to avenge Yu Sirong and aunt Fang. This was originally the normal choice of normal people. No matter how Yufeng fooled Yu Shi to admit it before, he fastened this ring on himself. Now in fact, this ring has been missing. Yu''s stupidity also knows which is more important. Yu Sirong is in the king''s house of Chu, followed by Ling Ruier. The font of Feng Jue Xuan is easy to get. It''s really nothing to think of ways to create some "evidence", and it''s easy for me to find some words I wrote in the past. I helped the government manage the house for a while before, and aunt Qing also managed it. It''s very common to take out my handwriting by such a coincidence. "Qin mansion, are you talking about our family?" Suddenly there was a surprised voice outside the door. The curtain of the door was stirred up, and Mrs. Yu of the Qin house appeared at the door. Chapter 733 "Aunt, just talking about you, the maid said... Said that the princess''s private letter was hidden in the gift for you. Did you... Find it?" Yu Siyan looked at Mo Xuetong, as if afraid. There was another private letter inside and outside the words. These people really recognized that it was a private letter. "Private letter? What?" Yu''s face was blank. "It''s the letter Princess Xuan wrote to the king of Chu in private. Aunt, did you find it in the gift box? I heard that you used to have people rearrange the gifts of each family, and some packing boxes will be opened." Yu Siyan was secretly happy, but her face was puzzled. "Aunt, you will prove Princess Xuan''s innocence, won''t you!" "Siyan, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. What''s a princess''s letter? I haven''t seen it. I''ve asked people to open all the gifts sent by each government. I haven''t seen any princess''s letter at all. Are you mistaken and what''s innocent? Yuyan, this is what your daughter''s family can say!" Yu Shi explained at first, then his face sank and scolded. "Aunt, I..." "He also said that this kind of thing can be mixed up by the daughter who has not come out of the cabinet." Seeing Yu Siyan, Yu was furious and glared at him. "Sister, it''s not Siyan''s fault. It''s really the princess''s business..." Chen was very angry when she saw that Yu didn''t go according to the plan. She scolded her daughter on the spot. She was angry on the spot, fiercely turned her head and stared at Yu with a sneer, "sister, what''s the use of blaming Siyan." "Oh, it''s my business. What''s the meaning of Mrs. Chen and Miss Yu''s making noise and seizing the host again and again? My aunt doesn''t want Mrs. Yu to tell you again. Those so-called private letters are rare things." Mo Xuetong sat upright. When things came to this point, they were all spread out. Yu Sirong forged some of her own letters from Feng Jueyuan in the king''s residence of Chu. She was going to try to poke them out. Unexpectedly, she died first. Her confidants sent the letter to Yu''s hand and asked Yu to avenge her. Yu didn''t dare take it over and directly asked Yu Feng to take it by herself. Then Aunt Qing and Mo Yufeng hooked up, and Mo Yufeng pulled Yufeng into the camp of King Ning again. Several people added up again, trying to trap Mo Xuetong into having an affair with Feng Jueyuan, and pull Feng Jueyuan into the water at one fell swoop. How could emperor Zongwen tolerate Feng Jueyuan to let his favorite son wear a green hat, and he would deal with Feng Jueyuan heavily. Disliked by the emperor, Feng Jueyuan may end up in prison and have nothing to do with the throne. As for Mo Xuetong, there is also the possibility of being executed late! Kill two birds with one stone, not only avenged aunt Fang and Yu Sirong, but also dragged Feng Jueyuan, the king''s biggest opponent, off his horse. It can be said that he made great achievements in front of the king of Ning. Since the king of Ning ascended the throne, it is almost certain that Yufeng is the new favorite minister, and Yu Siyan will also get the attention of the king of Ning for the daughter of the jade family who has always been neglected. A concubine is indispensable! Such a prospect, how can you not make the jade family excited, or even put all your eggs in one basket? As long as you kill Mo Xuetong this time and pull the king of Chu off his horse, it will be the world of the Jade House in the future. Therefore, Yu Siyan also strongly asked to play and make many troubles just to enter the inner room of Mo Xuetong. "Find" the robe in the inner room! And private letters. Their plan was like this, and they thought it was secret. In fact, as early as in Mo Xuetong''s calculation, even the fake letters in Yu''s hand had been transferred by her. If yu determined that the letters in her hand were Mo Xuetong''s private letters, the whole Qin house would fall into this matter with her. But now that it is Qin Yufeng''s envoy FA who asked Yu Shi to withdraw from this matter, he should give Qin Yufeng a face and Mo Xuetong won''t be investigated! Now it seems that Yu Shi is greatly touched. There is no sense of standing opposite him. "Princess, there is no letter from the maid in our house, let alone any evidence. I opened all the things and gifts in our house clearly in front of the people in the house. There is no letter in the things sent by the Mo house. Princess, the maid lied!" At this time, Yu Shi had learned the story from several familiar ladies and stepped forward two steps. "Maidservant... Maidservant..." how could this happen? The next link that should have been broken suddenly. Safflower looked at Aunt Qing in horror. She couldn''t say a word completely. "Bitch, how dare you defile the princess." Mo Ye couldn''t see it for a long time. At this time, he saw Mo Xuetong gesturing, came over and kicked Honghua fiercely, "didn''t you just say that the princess thinks you are a sincere person? Why do you keep your hand secretly? That''s what the sincere person did. The princess''s letter is not kept by us, but gives you an unfamiliar third-class maid. Is our princess stupid or what''s going on!" She just held back and saw aunt Qing, Chen Shi, Yu Siyan and this cheap maid jump out one by one and accuse her Princess openly or secretly. She was already angry and burst her lungs. At this time, where would she stay. He kicked a safflower and rolled on the ground. A mouthful of blood "wow" vomited out. His panicked face began to sweat. He begged to look at Aunt Qing and wiped his mouth with blood. Although he didn''t say anything, the fear at the bottom of his eyes couldn''t be hidden. When such a big change happened, aunt Qing''s frightened eyes widened and almost couldn''t stand. She stared at Yu''s eyes as if she was going to eat her, but she reacted quickly. She immediately pointed to the "criminal evidence" on the ground and said angrily: "bitch, you dare to shirk your responsibility now. You hide these things. Is there anything else? Come on..." "Aunt, I don''t need my aunt to check this. I''ll find out." Mo Xuetong smiled and aunt Qing suggested that Honghua had killed herself. "Come and examine Miss Yu Er!" She said softly. Before the public reflected it, a medical woman in the palace came in from the door. Such a medical woman can only be found in the palace. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital must be men. As the emperor''s concubine, she was ill, but she could not be seen by other men. It''s normal to have medical women in the palace, and the medical woman in front of us is the head of the medical women''s hospital. She has a great reputation in the palace. People are a little confused. Why is the medical woman here. "See the princess." The medical woman came in and saw Mo Xuetong. She came forward and saluted in a dignified manner. "This is Miss Yu Er!" Mo Xuetong reached out and pointed to Yu Siyan with frightened eyes. Isn''t it up to Princess Xuan to make it clear and prove her innocence? Why did she turn to the matter that several young ladies were scalded? This... It seems that the cart is upside down! "I... I don''t want to see, I''m not sick!" Yusiyan was in a great hurry. She reached out and subconsciously covered her leg. Her leg injury was just there. At this time, it covered the corner of her skirt and no one paid attention. "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. It doesn''t mean you''re ill. Just let the doctor see if your injury is serious. She brought some good medicine from the palace and went up early to avoid scars." Mo Xue Tong pulled the corners of his mouth without trace, and said leisurely. The good medicine in the palace doesn''t leave scars. The other ladies immediately rejoiced and sat up straight one by one, pleasantly waiting for the medical woman to come and see it for them. "Mom, I don''t need it. I just took the medicine. It doesn''t hurt much, and I''m not the worst. Princess, you just let the doctor show it to others." Yu Siyan almost sweated and pulled Chen, then turned her head and explained to Mo Xuetong. Facing her, there was only a sneer from the corner of ink snow pupil''s lips. It was so cold that she could hardly breathe. It also had a bloodthirsty meaning that made her tremble from her heart. She seemed to have a feeling that she seemed to have fallen into some trap, meaning that she was struggling for a moment. "Miss Yu, let go." The medical woman over there came to her and reached out to lift the skirt covered on her leg. After taking the medicine, she covered it with clothes slightly because someone came. The scalded ladies were treated in this way. "No, i..." yusiyan was so anxious that she pressed down her skirt and turned her head to cry at Mo Xuetong. "Princess, I didn''t say anything bad about you. Princess, you have nothing to do with me about sending private messages and hiding men''s robes. Princess, how can you do this to me!" The whole hall was in an uproar and the room was stunned. They didn''t understand what Yu Siyan said. It seems that Yu Siyan doesn''t want the doctor to give her medicine, but why? It''s better to take medicine early after being injured! It''s hard not to see what''s wrong with Yu Siyan''s injury. "Mo Ye goes to help the doctor. It seems that Miss Yu Er doesn''t intend to let the doctor see her injury. There are still many things in the palace. The doctor won''t stay here long. Let her see it quickly so that she can go back." The smile on Mo Xuetong''s face was almost frozen, looking at Yu Siyan holding her hands tightly at the corner of her skirt. Looking at Chen''s anxiety, he was sweating. He was so flustered that he lowered his body to help Yu Siyan cover the injury on her leg. Mo ye had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. As soon as he heard the master''s order, he immediately went to help the medical woman pull Yu Siyan''s hand. Two people covered it and two people pulled it. During a few disputes, the skirt was dragged over and pulled over, and everyone frowned. Finally, Mo Ye pulled away the skirt in her hand, and all the eyes fell on Yu Siyan''s legs. The legs exposed outside were clean, and there were no red spots. There was still some light red on the ointment, which seemed not to be the trace on the legs. "Ah, isn''t it blistering from the scald? No!" "No, it''s not scalded at all." "No scald, what scald is installed? Is it fun!" Now there is no need for the doctor to say anything. Everyone can see clearly that Yu Siyan is not scalded at all. The reason why she covers so tightly is that she is afraid of being found. "Princess, Miss Yu is not hurt. There is no trace of scald on her leg. The medicine is scalded medicine, but it is not scalded. It is also a waste to take these medicine. These red dots seem to be painted!" The medical woman twisted a little solemnly, put it in front of her nose and smelled it, and gave a conclusion to Mo Xuetong. "Then ask the doctor to show the other ladies the injury!" Mo Xue Tong nodded and said politely. Chapter 734 The other ladies were really scalded, especially Wang Yilan. The scalded area was the largest and the injury was the most terrible. The medical woman took medicine for them again and then returned. "Miss Yu, you''re sitting on the edge. There''s no one there. On your side is Miss Wang. Can you bump into Miss Yu?" Mo LAN came forward instead of Mo Xuetong and asked. "I didn''t hit Yu Siyan. She threw all the water on me." At this time, Wang Yilan also remembered it. She stared at Yu Siyan angrily and said in a hate voice. She was the most hot. Although she was drugged, she still had heart piercing pain. Considering the strange behavior of Lord Siyan, she immediately knew that she had been used. "Miss Yu, no one bumped into you, and all the water in your hands poured onto Miss Wang, and you pretended to be hurt. What does that mean, Miss Yu? Is it possible that Miss Yu wants to deliberately enter the inner room of our princess?" Mulan quietly raised her eyes and stared at the flickering jade Siyan. "Princess, no, Siyan is just a child''s temper. She is timid. When she sees that her skirt is wet, she has been hurt for herself. She didn''t have time to see clearly. Princess, she is a child. It''s inevitable to make mistakes when she is panicked. Moreover, what the princess has here... Has nothing to do with Yuyan... Princess, you can''t vent your anger on Siyan." Chen stood aside and pulled the topic over, as if Mo Xuetong pulled Yu Siyan out just to vent his anger and hide people''s eyes and ears. "A child''s temper? Mrs. Chen, if I remember correctly, lingai is bigger than me. Why did you become a child''s temper here? As for anger? Why should I be angry with you?" Mo Xue Tong smiled coldly and asked with a pun. Yu Siyan is not old, but the problem is that Mo Xuetong, Princess Xuan, is younger! "Princess, the clothes and personal letters of the king of Chu have nothing to do with Siyan. If the princess drags them over, it''s just to get angry!" Chen''s forehead was so sweaty that he was forced to resist, pointing to his clothes and several letters with handwriting still on the ground. "Chen Shi, who told you that these are the robes of the king of Chu, and who told you that these letters are the letters of the king of Chu?" Mo Xuetong sneered, "come here, take the letter and let us have a look. What are these?" "Yes, Princess!" Moran took some little maids from Lord Xuan''s house to pick up his clothes, robes and stationery, spread the paper flat and put it on the table. Everyone couldn''t help looking at it. I didn''t see it clearly on the ground just now. At this time, I found that the stationery was old and the color of the crease was a little lighter. After flattening, I could see that the handwriting on it was indeed a man''s handwriting. There were several words written on it. When I looked carefully, I found that the intention of the words was sad, almost lovesickness and sadness, and the last one to write was ink. "My mother used to make this robe for my father, but when my mother didn''t, it was good. When my father came to the capital, I stayed in Cloud City, and this robe stayed with me. When I went to the capital, I brought it for a thought. It must be the last Robe left by my mother." "I didn''t give this robe to my father, but I put it here myself. Originally, I meant to blame my father. Later, I found that my father really thought of his mother, so I sent it to my father. When my father sent it back, there were some poems about my father missing his mother. I put them away and put them away carefully. I don''t know why How can it become my ''criminal evidence'', and I have to anger others for this. " "Chen Shi, you and Yu Siyan made such a mistake today. They pretended to scald into my inner room, and deliberately overturned the book. Finally, they let a maid pull out many things and jump up and down to ruin my reputation. Is it true that there is no one in our Xuan palace? Come and catch them." Mo Xuetong''s face was cold and snapped. The cup in his hand hit Chen heavily in front of him. Two women from the royal palace had already come. One pulled Yu Siyan out of bed, and the other pulled Chen out. Up to now, everyone has understood that this is the ghost of Chen''s mother and daughter. They deliberately pollute Princess Xuan''s privacy with the king of Chu and want to harm Princess Xuan. They all came out of the house. They soon understood that since Luo Xia left the clothes in ink, the word is ink. They miss Luo Xia. Luo Xia is not here, and it is normal to collect them in her daughter''s room. Chen''s mother and daughter even want to use these clothes to harm Princess Xuan. What a vicious mind! Those scalded young ladies even hate to bite their teeth. No wonder they were scalded today. It was all Yu Siyan who picked up things in it, thinking about whether her scald would leave scars. They hate Yu Siyan Chen even more! "Princess, it''s the master''s robe. This... The jade family is too busy to make so many things!" Aunt Qing has already wanted to retreat. Now it has become clear to the world. Although she can''t understand why the clothes of the king of Chu have become ink, and the letter from the king of Chu to Mo Xuetong has also become ink poetry, the most important thing now is to get out. "Aunt, the maid''s biological mother heard that she was the mother-in-law next to her. Since the maid insisted on what I did, call her biological mother and ask her together." The dark snow pupil''s watery eyes stared at Aunt Qing tightly. It seemed that she was laughing, but aunt Qing''s vest was in a cold sweat. "Safflower, how can you do such a thing? I trust you and your mother so much and take good care of your whole family, but... But you even listen to Chen''s instigation and pollute the princess. You know, that''s a great crime of beheading." Aunt Qing was forced by the invisible momentum of Mo Xuetong to turn around and scold safflower. The Honghua, who had been biting Mo Xuetong to death before, has now shaken into a ball and can''t even speak clearly. At this point, everyone can see that someone deliberately set up a trap to harm Princess Xuan, and the maid in front of him is the most critical link. If this kind of thing is found out, there will be no other way except a dead end. "Somebody, go and bring her mother''s family." Mo Xuetong looked coldly at safflower''s frightened eyes and said coldly. She said slowly, but she was very clear, and her meaning was very clear. Safflower''s face immediately became desperate. "Princess, no, just treat her alone. Anyway, it''s the bad thing done by this maid. We can''t let others say that our Mo mansion is unkind!" Aunt Qing was also startled and quickly advised with a dry smile. "Unkind? Is my aunt talking about the royal family? I remember that polluting the prince, the prince and the imperial concubine is the great crime of punishing the nine families. When did my aunt have the ability to feel unkind? Is it not because my aunt didn''t talk to my aunt about the great crime of offending the royal family? We should not only kill the nine families, but also be executed at a later time." Aunt Qing trembled with fright. She was out of breath and almost breathed. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. Her aunt was not from King Ning''s house. It seemed that she knew the appearance of Mo Xuetong. "Princess..." aunt Qing subconsciously distinguished. "My aunt doesn''t have to say anything. I''ll deal with things here. I''d better go to receive so many guests at home." The black snow pupil hugs however, the facial expression eases down and says gently. "Princess..." what else does aunt Qing want to say? Mo Ye has come over and made an invitation gesture. Up to now, aunt Qing also knows that the general trend has gone. How can she dare to walk to Qingwei garden with Mo Xue Tong as just now? The handkerchief in her hand is almost crushed. No, she must find a way to send the news to Prince Ning''s house and let her aunt save herself. Mo Xue Tong is not a good stubble. Although the safflower will die in a moment, it can be regarded as dead without proof, but I just came into contact with the cold in the eyes of Mo Xue Tong. The cold with bloodthirsty general made aunt Qing tremble from her heart. After such a big change, is everything really feasible! No, I have to ask my aunt for help. Of course, she didn''t know that her aunt had already died. She would also hope that mother Qing could save herself by relying on the power of the Empress Dowager and Prince Ning''s house. Think that the Empress Dowager could be as powerful as Mo Xuetong. At that time, as long as the Empress Dowager stretched out her hand, how could Mo Xuetong take her. On such a thought, aunt Qing calmed down again, and had thought in her heart. She had already sent all the jewelry and ornaments she had received before to her aunt. When she left the ink house, her aunt promised herself that she would find a good job for herself in King Ning''s house. No matter what she married or did in the future, it had nothing to do with the ink house. After thinking clearly, aunt Qing no longer panicked and took her own people outside. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the bodyguard waiting there Seeing her behind the scenes, aunt Qing was driven away by Princess Xuan, and saw several wolf like women going out to catch their family. Then listen to Princess Xuan''s meaning, she was going to be executed by lingchi. Lingchi, who cut meat with pieces and shouted for seven days and seven nights before she died. Honghua was completely pale at this time and trembled into a sieve on the ground! "Princess, Princess let the maidservant''s family go... Yes, aunt Qing asked the maidservant to do so. Princess, aunt Qing asked the maidservant to say that these are private letters from the princess and the king of Chu, saying..." "Mulan, shut your mouth and let the LORD judge later." Mo Xuetong said coldly, turning around and taking people to the outside room. Besides, it''s not an ordinary thing to lose. Where do the people left dare to look at it again? Think about it carefully. It''s an affair between the king of Chu and Princess Xuan. It''s not like ordinary people can do it. It''s impossible to say that it''s the matter of the prince seizing his legitimate rights. Who is willing to be involved in this kind of thing. The ladies and ladies in the room looked at each other. No one stayed. They all retreated with Mo Xuetong. Even the three injured ladies were half helped and half held out by their own maid. If you think about it, how can you be an ordinary person who can do such a thing? This kind of thing is a major event of copying the family and destroying the family. Moreover, everyone knows that King Xuan is the emperor''s favorite son. The king of Chu is the most popular these days. He offended both of them in one fell swoop. That''s really looking for death! When the banquet at noon in the Mo mansion opened, it was very calm. There was almost no quiet conversation. Everyone ate in a hurry and hurried to find an excuse to leave, for fear of having anything to do with it. The male banquet said that King Xuan had received any letter, pushed the table over angrily and rushed out of the door angrily. Everyone felt that the air pressure in the capital was getting lower and lowe Chapter 735 Everyone didn''t expect that, including Feng juezhen and the empress dowager, they couldn''t believe it. It''s just a "small matter" that fouled the ink snow pupil. If they had known this, Feng juezhen would never have calculated the ink snow pupil, let alone annoyed Feng juezhen and Feng Jue, and made it to the imperial palace. The key to this matter is not whether Mo Xuetong really has an affair with Feng Jueyuan. As long as Feng Jue dye believes that Mo Xuetong''s secret has something to do with Feng Jue Xuan, no matter how Mo Xuetong defends and how Feng Jue Xuan verifies, the matter can be pushed to Feng Jue Xuan. In case of such a thing, Mo Xuetong will die, and he gave Feng Jue dye a green hat. In this case, it is obvious that Feng Jue ran and Feng Jue Xuan are not dead! Besides, there''s the next thing about the maid safflower. But who would have thought that something happened to fengjue dye? What was found from moxuetong''s house was not the clothes of fengjue Xuan hidden by moyufeng and the "private letter" written by fengjue Xuan to moxuetong, followed by the poison taken by Aunt Qing to the little maid safflower, which didn''t happen at the scheduled time in the evening. The original plan was to find the "private property" of the king of Chu from moxuetong''s house during the day. Safflower pushed it on moxuetong again. In front of the guests in the house, why didn''t moxuetong check it? The little maid fell into moxuetong''s hand. Something happened in the backyard, and the front yard must be turned over. Feng Jue Ran is not the one who can suffer. With his arrogant temperament, he will rush to the king''s house of Chu and directly fight with Feng Jue Xuan. After Mo Xuetong gets the letter, he is still in the mood to take care of these things. He has to calm Feng Jue Ran''s anger first. This matter is unclear. In the evening, when everyone found that the maid Honghua had died, Mo Xuetong and Feng Jue Xuanji were unable to argue. This was originally a foolproof plan. Who knew that there would be a change. Mo Xue''s pupil was not polluted. Feng Jue ran did go to find Feng Jue Xuan, but why did the emperor announce Feng Jue Zhen into the Qianqing palace after they stormed into the palace together. When empress dowager De Xin came from Ci Ning palace, she was seeing that Feng juezhen was detained under the Dan steps, the crown on her head was knocked off, and the python robe on her body was stripped off. The whole person knelt there in embarrassment and looked like earth. "Emperor, what have you found here, zhener?" The Empress Dowager''s anxious face rose, ignoring politeness, and directly entered the topic. "The queen mother is coming. I''m going to invite the queen mother. Please sit down." There were no outsiders in the imperial study. Only the eunuch Liu Xi followed emperor Zongwen. When he saw the Empress Dowager coming, he saluted immediately and retreated carefully. The Empress Dowager calmed down her anger. Seeing that emperor Zong Wen''s face was calm, she relaxed and sat down in a chair on one side: "emperor, I heard that something had happened to zhener. The mourner came to have a look. What happened? I think zhener even photographed the crown." Although the letter came, the most important thing is the real part of Feng Jue. The Empress Dowager has no way to understand what happened! His eyes twinkled slightly at emperor Zong Wen. He really couldn''t understand where Feng Jue really offended him and made him angry. "Empress mother, I don''t understand why empress mother is so nervous, King Ning?" Emperor Zong Wen didn''t answer her. He frowned slightly and looked at the Empress Dowager. His eyes were dark and gloomy. The question was so direct that the Empress Dowager didn''t know what was going on for a moment. She couldn''t help but show some embarrassment on her face. She knew the maintenance of King Ning and the whole people in the palace: "emperor, how can your grandson not be nervous about what to say? No matter the king of Chu or the king of Yan, they all care about their families one by one." She giggled and passed. "Mother, do you really care about them?" With a cold smile, Emperor Zongwen reached out and handed over a file he had just seen. Liu Xi hurriedly took it and presented it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager took it, opened it and saw the confession clearly. Her hands trembled. What she could not think of was that it was a confession directed at Ning Wang fengjue. The witnesses on it were aunt Qing, Mo Yufeng and Yufeng, as well as the confession of maid Honghua. The maid said that Aunt Qing asked her to put in her clothes and some papers. Aunt Qing got in touch with her aunt in the capital. Her aunt asked her to contact Mo Yufeng in the Mo mansion and frame Mo Xuetong and Feng Jueyuan together. She deliberately said that their relationship was a private affair, and took everyone to the Qingwei garden of Mo Xuetong on the day of the Mo mansion banquet to be a witness and spilled dirty water on Mo Xuetong and Feng Jueyuan. Mo Yufeng''s confession is the same as that of Yufeng. It is said that Prince Ning''s mansion sent someone to contact them to let them harm Mo Xuetong, and promised that they would not treat them badly after the success. Mo Yufeng can get the whole Mo mansion, and Yufeng can climb to the high position he wants. It can be said that the words of these confessions and Ning Wang fengjue are really the behind the scenes. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face turned white and her fingers trembled, she almost fainted and calmed down. It took a long time to find her voice. "Emperor, is there a misunderstanding here? Zhener, how can he do such a thing? He... He has always had a good relationship with the king of Chu and the king of Xuan. Has he been polluted?" Of course, the Empress Dowager knew about setting up Mo Xuetong, and she directly planned and participated in it. Princess Xuan was a weak looking woman. She looked very good. That day, when Princess Caifeng took out the Dora box in the CI Ning palace, the Empress Dowager clearly saw the tension on Feng Jue Xuan''s face. At that time, it was strange that it was Princess Xuan. How come the king of Chu looked very nervous. After that, the maid of King Chu''s residence disappeared. The letter delivered surprised the Empress Dowager and was ecstatic. Although the maid was dead, there was "evidence" of Feng Jueyuan''s adultery with Mo Xuetong in her hand. That was really heaven''s help. She was still thinking about how to pull Feng Jueyuan down. If she didn''t think of it, she had a way. Why didn''t she let the Empress Dowager be overjoyed. When they asked someone to call King Ning, they worked out this perfect plan for most of the night. The Empress Dowager did not doubt whether the so-called "evidence" left by Yu Sirong was true, but looking at the tense appearance of Feng Jueyuan, the Empress Dowager intuitively believed that it was true, so she never thought that what Yu Sirong left was only false evidence, which was all imitated by herself, and originally only to frame Mo Xuetong. Take the things from King Chu''s house and send them to Yu''s house. Let Yu Feng give them to Mo Yufeng. Then Mo Yufeng and aunt Qing try to hide the things in Mo Xuetong''s library. As for Yu''s mother and daughter and aunt Qing, they will act according to the circumstances and pull out the "material evidence" for everyone to see. Mo Yufeng took the opportunity to pick Feng Jue ran in the front yard and rushed directly to the king''s house of Chu. "Empress dowager, King Ning is your grandson, and King Chu and King Xuan are also your grandsons. Why did the two grandsons have such a big accident? The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. On the contrary, as soon as king Ning had an accident, the Empress Dowager came directly. She came all the way from cining palace. She was really hard." Emperor Zong Wen smiled coldly and made unspeakable mockery. He has always respected the Empress Dowager in front of people. This is the first time he has made such a cold mockery of the Empress Dowager. He even showed some anger in the corners of his eyes. His eyes are deep and almost invisible. The Empress Dowager was stunned and automatically pondered the emperor''s words. For a moment, she couldn''t decide what his idea was. She could only reluctantly smile and say, "emperor, AI''s family lives far away and knows things a little late. I heard that these princes had an accident and AI''s family came here. When I saw King Ning kneeling outside, I asked the emperor what it was." She was explaining why when the king of Chu and the king of Xuan came to Qianqing palace before, she didn''t make any movement. At this time, as soon as king Ning had an accident, she ran in a hurry. Zong Wendi obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. His eyes moved away from the Empress Dowager and landed on the file in front of the Empress Dowager, A cold smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "empress mother, murder my prince, but it''s a great crime to kill the nine families. Feng Jue is really guilty. If empress mother doesn''t believe it, she can ask these witnesses to prove it. It''s said that Lian Yufeng''s daughter also received a real signal from Feng Jue. As long as she can successfully frame Princess Xuan, she can enter Prince Ning''s house." "Emperor, this must be a joke. It''s just that those women are greedy for wealth. How can zhener allow such a cheap and vicious woman to enter the door? When the emperor said this, AI family remembered that the jade family the emperor said was not the original family of the aunt who used to be mohuawen. It''s said that zhener can''t do anything about it Promise that to such a woman. " The Empress Dowager hurriedly denied that there was a faint sweat at the vest. On the way here, she didn''t expect that Feng Jue really angered the emperor because of this matter. At this time, the debate was a little stiff. Originally, she and Feng Jue Zhen designed this matter together, but in some details, Feng Jue Zhen didn''t ask the Empress Dowager and decided to make his own decision. Anyway, as long as the plan can be completed, these small things will not be a problem. But now the problem is that the plan failed, but exposed himself, and there are so many people testifying. How can we not let the Empress Dowager be angry and anxious, feel dry and panic. "Empress mother, now that things are up to now, empress mother thinks how to get rid of Feng Jue. It''s true that she murdered two princes at once. My three princes are really not enough for King Ning to plan again." The queen asked faintly. "Emperor... Emperor, check again. Zhener... May have been wronged." The Empress Dowager couldn''t return to God for a moment, and she wanted to argue in vain. "The Empress Dowager''s meaning is to let the Ministry of punishment directly intervene in this matter, and the three judicial departments will try this case together. All these things I have done are useless?" The emperor said coldly. The joint trial of the third division of justice must be known all over the country. The Empress Dowager''s forehead is beginning to sweat. The evidence is conclusive. Now it''s like a mountain of hard evidence. What about the trial of the third division of justice? Even if some of them are their own people, they are not in an important position, or they are old and weak and want to retire. These people have the courage to overturn the emperor''s confession, and these confessions are true! If you really make things famous all over the country, it''s business and selfless. Even if Feng juezhen has a hundred heads, it''s not enough to cut off and murder two princes at that time. How can Feng juezhen, an angry prince, be seen by all officials. Chapter 736 Not to mention that the censor will write against Feng juezhen, the people in the world will not stand in front of Feng juezhen. It can be said that Feng juezhen is really finished. How would the Empress Dowager like to see her own grandchildren end up like this. "Emperor, zhener must have been humiliated by others. It must not be his original intention. It must be the self righteous of the people below. He may really know nothing. He has a good relationship with the king of Chu and their brothers. It is impossible to do such a thing." The Empress Dowager was stunned and said in a panic. She no longer answered the topic of the third law division. "Good relationship?" Emperor Zongwen smiled coldly and looked straight at the empress dowager, forcing the Empress Dowager to turn her eyes. "Empress mother, King Ning has a good relationship with these brothers. He is not only good to these brothers, but also bad to me. I heard that I have no son and would not hesitate to go into the palace to help me. Princess Yu has no children now. I don''t know if Feng Jue is really sad." Zong Wendi''s words were very harsh. Later, he was almost fierce in both voice and color! Slap your hands on the table! The tea bowls on the top jumped up. He was angry. How could he not be angry? He was the emperor of a country. He was so high that he was even wearing a green hat. Moreover, he tried in vain to use this child to seek his own position. How could he not let emperor Zongwen jump into a rage? If he were not the emperor, the city had always been very deep. When he knew the news, he would kill Princess Yu and Feng Jue. Where would he stay until now. "Emperor... Emperor, you... What did you say!" The Empress Dowager was so frightened that she almost jumped up from her chair. She looked at the angry, cold and murderous emperor Zongwen in front of her. Her fingers trembled and held the corner of the table. She carried her body for two years and almost fell down. How could emperor Zongwen know about this! How could he know! "Is the empress curious about where I got the letter? After the jade imperial concubine was sent to the cold palace, the empress cared for many times and specially sent some food. It is said that the one dressed as a eunuch and carrying a food box is king Ning. The empress is dissatisfied that I have been Emperor for so many years and thought I had robbed the throne of King Ning?" Zong Wendi didn''t hide his anger and pressed coldly. In those years, the immediate son with a short life was his own death. No wonder others. If he didn''t care about his old feelings, the Empress Dowager wouldn''t have such a scenery in the palace. I really don''t understand what else she tossed about. Emperor Zongwen was deeply disappointed. At least half of the wind and rain in the palace were caused by the Empress Dowager. If it were not for the empress dowager, such a thing would happen there, let alone the real thing of Yufei and fengjue! One is the Minister of the outer court and the other is the imperial concubine of the imperial palace. It was not because of the Empress Dowager that there would be an affair. Emperor Zongwen also put the evidence directly in front of the Empress Dowager. There are no outsiders in the imperial study now. Emperor Zongwen directly shared the card with the Empress Dowager. "Emperor... Emperor..." the Empress Dowager''s head buzzed, but she subconsciously called out these two words. Her hand shaking at the corner of the table could see clearly. She could also clearly see that there was sweat falling on her temples. A mammy who followed the Empress Dowager just wanted to come forward to help the Empress Dowager. Liu Xi stared coldly. She didn''t dare to move any more and lowered her head, Dare not speak. "Empress dowager, do you still want Feng Jue to really seek power and usurp the throne? Unfortunately, King Ning will soon be beheaded in a different place. It''s a great crime of treason, murdering two princes, cholera in the harem and punishing the nine families. In this way, the government of Dingguo is within the nine families. The Empress Dowager will wait for the blood stained steps of cining palace!" This time, Emperor Zongwen directly called her empress dowager and stared at her coldly. The bloodthirsty in the bottom of his eyes was like essence. A sharp sword pierced into the trembling heart of the Empress Dowager and settled the government house. It was the Empress Dowager''s mother''s home and the place where she grew up. Ning Wang fengjue was really her hope and was raised by her hand. Thinking about these two things that she cared about most, she was about to spill blood on the ground, and listening to Emperor Zongwen''s meaning, she was going to kill them in front of her own CI Ning palace. She couldn''t help bleeding in front of her eyes, as if she saw that Feng Jue was beheaded and covered with blood, as if she saw the whole Dingguo government shouting and bleeding. The memorial tablets of the ancestors of the government will be dyed red by blood. The corpse was a sea of blood, as if it were a sea of blood. There was almost no other color in front of me. I didn''t even have time to say a word. I shook my body and fell down when the blood turned black "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager..." someone exclaimed in his ear, but then he disappeared into the dark. The Empress Dowager had a stroke. When she received that something had happened to King Ning, she got caught in the wind on the way to the imperial study. All the imperial doctors in the palace went out to help the Empress Dowager. The emperor ordered that the Empress Dowager must be cured and let the wrong King Ning wait for the palace of mercy Ning, hoping to make the Empress Dowager better. What happened to King Ning was related to the king of Chu and the king of Xuan, and it was also said that he had murdered the king of Chu and the king of Xuan. The emperor could not investigate such a crime for the sake of the Empress Dowager. It can be seen that the emperor was born with filial piety. At that time, the whole country was moved by the emperor''s filial piety and praised the emperor''s integrity of loyalty and filial piety. As for the king Ning who was sent to cining palace, although he still bears the title of King Ning, the emperor did not touch him for the sake of the Empress Dowager. According to his crime, it is not the hat of King Ning that can be held. Of course, the emperor will never tell about the matter with the jade imperial concubine. This kind of thing is a disgrace to a king, even an ordinary man. Otherwise, Emperor Zongwen would not bear Yuji that day. On the one hand, it is to stay, so that the Empress Dowager and fengjue really hope that the greater the disappointment, and fall directly from the high cloud to the bottom of the Valley. On the other hand, it is also a face for men and emperors. Of course, all these are obvious. What do you think of emperor Zong Wendu''s benevolence and righteousness? As an uncle, he also took care of his nephew. Not only did he not exempt him from the title of King Ning, but also asked him to take care of the Empress Dowager before his illness collapsed. This intention not only reflected the benevolence of the son of man, the uncle of man and the emperor, but also raised the Empress Dowager high, Before the altar. Look, for the sake of the empress dowager, his son can do this and release his nephew who committed the murder of his two sons unharmed. This is not what the kind Mingjun is. If anyone else uses Feng Jue to tell the truth in the future, it doesn''t make sense. In fact, it has put out the way of Feng Jue''s real rebellion. Secretly, Feng juezhen was taken to the palace of mercy to wait on the Empress Dowager''s disease. The Empress Dowager''s disease was a stroke. It would be better for a while. Feng juezhen was brought into the palace, which was equivalent to house arrest. His forces had long been terrified by his house arrest. Some of them were directly removed under various names after being known by Emperor Zongwen, and others didn''t find out. Where dare they stand out. One by one, they shrink their heads and live without any ideas! The Empress Dowager has fallen, and the good days of King Ning will come to an end. How about the throne in the future? It can no longer have anything to do with King Ning! Prince Xie Yue left quietly the day after the Empress Dowager suffered a stroke. It''s not that he left in private, but at this time, the government and the public were paying attention to the Empress Dowager and King Ning. He didn''t want to publicize it. He only said hello to Feng Jue ran. At noon that day, Feng Jue ran practiced with him on behalf of the state of Qin and held a banquet there. Accompanied by Qin Yufeng sent by Emperor Zongwen, who attended the practice banquet as a hundred officials. "Your Highness, I heard that the three princes of your country have set out. It must be a good wind all the way. I give you a toast." Feng Jue ran lazily picked up the wine cup at hand, filled it for Prince Xie Yue himself, smiled and pushed it to Prince Xie Yue''s hand, picked up the wine in his hand, stood up and said. The three princes of the southern barbarian kingdom are finally coming to get married, and they are still welcoming. The three people present here have already got a tip that the southern barbarian kingdom is in chaos. The main reason is that General Hu, who not only killed the right minister who came up to persuade him, but also cut all the right ministers up and down, even those sent by the queen. General Hu''s own sons are also in charge of military power. The reason for the accident of his favorite sister is that the queen has the calculation of the three princes. How can she bear it? Although Hu Qianyue is only a daughter in the Hu family, she has been smart and talented since childhood and grew up with the three princes. She can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. All the Hu family cultivate her as the three princes and concubines. But I can''t imagine how the Hu family can''t be angry when they are calculated by the third prince and queen. It seems that there is a hidden intention of rebellion. The Hu family has the most troops in Nanman. Originally, there were three princes and the queen. No one would worry that they would rebel. But unexpectedly, the Hu family was irritated by Hu Qianyue''s incident. The Hu family was suddenly angry. It seems that they are going to rebel. The third prince and the empress originally relied on the military power of the Hu family. Now they have not become their help, but their help. What''s more, they were firmly on their side and even wanted to marry their daughter to the right phase of the third prince. They were killed all over the door, which is really worse. At this juncture, the marriage of the state of Qin has become crucial. If you marry the princess of the state of Qin, there will be a state of Qin to rely on in the future. Therefore, the queen stepped up communication with the Hu family in order to win over the broken relationship with her family. On the other hand, the three princes rushed to the state of Qin and tried to make a quick decision to book the marriage. Out of the Hu family, the government and the field have great opinions on the queen and the third prince! Prince Xie Yue, who has always been kind and generous, has a better reputation among the people. "Thank you, Lord. Caifeng needs more care from Lord in the future." The prince of evil moon also stood up, readily picked up the wine glass and drank it up, saying something. "Each other, each other. Later, the six younger sisters married to Nanman and took more care of the prince." Feng Jue ran smiled and nodded approvingly. Jun''s face showed a solemn expression, as if he was really the same as Prince Xie Yue''s people who trusted and valued each other. His tall Feng eyes were open-minded. Some words are well known to everyone. Princess Caifeng and Princess Liu are both peace and marriage princesses. They only need to bear a name. The two countries are friendly. They have another resolution in private. Where they can completely decide just to send two princesses and relatives, and the resolution agreed by the two countries in private is the most important. The bright princess is just an attitude of everyone. Now it is obvious that Xie Yue and Feng Jue ran are satisfied with each other''s attitude! "That''s natural. It''s just a life-saving favor to the princess. The evil moon is afraid that she has no chance to report it again!" Prince Ya Yue sighed and said with a faint expression. "No problem. The princess can''t remember saving the prince for a long time. The prince doesn''t have to worry more." Feng Jue smiled with evil charm. This time, he filled Qin Yufeng, evil moon and his own wine glass, raised it again, and directly skipped the topic with him, "I wish your highness a pleasant journey!" "Your Highness, have a nice trip." Qin Yufeng also stood up and raised a glass of wine to Prince Xie Yue. The corners of his lips smiled and quietly took over the topic of Feng Jue ran. Chapter 737 Ning Wang fengjue really didn''t get the punishment. Aunt Qing, Mo Yufeng, Yufeng, and Chen''s mother and daughter were not so cheap. However, because the principal offender Ning Wang was not convicted, they naturally wouldn''t be killed. Each of them was given 50 sticks. The punishment in the palace is not affordable for ordinary people. What''s more, everyone knows that the emperor is angry because he works hard. Aunt Qing, Chen''s mother and daughter, who were weak, broke their legs directly and died not long after they came home. Not long after Mo Yufeng was carried home, Mo Huawen asked the doctor to show him, then gave him some medicine and silver, asked the boy to carry him to the inn, found a room to throw there, opened the ancestral hall and drove him out of Mo''s family. From then on, it has nothing to do with Mo''s family. Yufeng''s official position was removed, and the remaining few people in the jade family returned to their original place of origin in despair. They no longer had the idea of making waves. After the Empress Dowager''s accident, everyone was quiet. But these are all people on the big side, and some people are uneasy. Mo Xuetong rubbed the news in front of him and felt that his head was very painful. Why did the second aunt refuse to stop. What is recorded on the paper in front of me is Mrs. Qu''s behavior these days. Mrs. Qu''s behavior can be called strange these days. She always likes to go to a medicine shop when she has nothing to do. She says she wants to choose the right medicine for the old prince, and this medicine shop is the one where the six princesses and you Yuecheng met privately, or it can be said that it is Sima Heyan''s medicine shop. Mrs. Zhenguo Hou left the shop to Sima Heyan, and Sima Heyan''s disappearance before was just a cover up. Her real identity now is the outer room of the Duke of Ming. No one can imagine that Mrs. Zhenguo Hou finally gave Sima Heyan as a gift to the Duke of Ming as the outer room. In the last life, Sima Heyan was sold by her brother. In this life, Sima Heyan was sold by her own mother. She was not even comparable to the concubine''s room. At least the children born in the concubine''s room can enter the genealogy and inherit the family property in a fair way. Although the concubines share less, compared with the family background of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, even less, It is also a great property in the eyes of ordinary people. But this one can only be a disgraceful outer room of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty! This is also the reason why Sima Heyan doesn''t appear in front of people! No matter what, she is also the daughter of a dignified Marquis, but she ends up being an outsider and always has no face to see the old times. These two people are now mixed together. Needless to say, Mo Xuetong knows that they have no good intentions for the Fuguo government! The last time Luo Mingzhu went to check, Mo Xuetong felt that those things were torn by Mrs. qu. her eldest aunt had been in the border city and guarding the border. The Duke of Fu had been in charge of Mrs. Qu for a long time. Her grandmother was ill and her family affairs had long been left to her. If someone else in the store could do hands and feet, but they were not found, Mrs. Qu was the only one. Mo Xuetong understands this meaning, and so does Luo Mingzhu! On that day, both of them avoided talking. It was not that they didn''t understand, but Luo Mingzhu didn''t know how to speak, but everyone knew that Mo Xuetong also made people stare at Mrs. qu. unexpectedly, Mrs. Qu was really impatient with loneliness and even hooked up with Sima Heyan or the government. In the last life, Mo Xuetong didn''t know whether Mrs. Qu had a foot in the fall of the Fuguo government. At present, it seems likely. After the fall of the Fuguo government, her second uncle was all right, that is to say, Mrs. Qu was all right. Originally, she thought it was her second uncle''s tactfulness that solved the invisible disaster. Now it seems more likely that Mrs. Qu has an agreement with others to help others deal with the Fuguo government and protect herself. Think about the pot of Jade Owl flower, which was sent to the mansion. It has been put in the mansion for so long, and it is still in the important place of the study. How can Sima Lingyun find it as soon as he looks for it, and how did he bring it out of the mansion? If no one helped him, how can he, an outsider, walk freely through the Fuguo mansion and find what he needs. Between the last blow, let a super family that has been inherited for hundreds of years fall. With such a thought, it was all remitted! In the last life, although there was no matter about Mrs. Qu''s niece, her second uncle seemed to love the matter with her mother, which was enough to make Mrs. Qu jealous. In addition, her grandmother had always maintained her mother, so she could not say that she took the evil breath out of the Fuguo government, and the decline of the Fuguo government had nothing to do with her. Originally, she was not an official Fuguo government''s wife. It will be distributed sooner or later! "Mo ye, how''s Miss Yun in the backyard? Are you still on a hunger strike?" After touching his blunt head, Mo Xuetong leaned forward and leaned directly against the inclined collapse. It can be said that it was hard work these days. Before the layout of Mo house, it took a lot of trouble to let Feng Jue ran send the letter to the king''s house of Chu. Feng Jue Xuan would enter the palace with Feng Jue ran in such a fast time. Feng Jue and the Empress Dowager were caught off guard. "Mo Feng said that Miss Yun had been threatening to go on a hunger strike and commit suicide since she got in. She threw out all the meals given to her by the Fuguo government and made a fuss about death. However, in fact, she ate the food secretly sent by Mrs. Qu that night and even wanted to abandon that other people''s food was not as delicious as before. According to the slave and maid, she was obviously deliberately trying to kill herself People look at it and look like it. " Speaking of Miss Yun, Mo Ye felt speechless. Miss Yun really regarded herself as a person. While saying that you Yuecheng would come to save her, she said that she would die in the Fuguo government and let the Fuguo government accompany her life. She even hung something from time to time, which made people panic. Mrs. Qu went to Lao Taijun and cried and begged for several times, but she also stopped worrying. She just secretly sent some meals every day. In fact, the Fuguo government can''t really do anything about yunya. She still lives in the original yard, but the gate of the yard is sealed, and there are only two people waiting on her. All the others withdrew from the yard. The old prince also asked two women to watch outside and didn''t let anyone see her. Mrs. Qu can only send some food in now. She wants to see old prince yunya. She is the first one not allowed. "Can someone from the government of the Ming Dynasty appear there?" Mo Xue thought on her side. A trace of doubt flashed in her bright eyes. Of course, she knew that you Yuecheng couldn''t be sincere about yunya, but it seemed impossible to ignore it. According to her feeling, yunya is now a pawn against you Yuecheng. How could he believe that yunya won''t reveal his bottom. Or Suddenly, Liu Mei was stunned in his mind. He couldn''t help but frown again. He always felt that you Yuecheng couldn''t forget this. "Princess, Mrs. Qu went to deliver food the day before yesterday. Although she didn''t go in, she said a few more words with the nanny beside Miss Yun at the door. It seemed that Miss Yun''s mother had something at home and couldn''t come. Let Miss Yun wait. She could always persuade the old lady to let Miss Yun out, and said that in these days, she would reassure Miss Yun." Convince grandma? Mo Xuetong was stunned. Something flashed in her mind. She suddenly sat up and her eyes moved. Mrs. Qu couldn''t persuade her grandmother. It''s impossible to release yunya for the time being. Only in these days, does it mean that Mrs. Qu will take action in these days, or that you Yuecheng will take action in these days. If Mrs. Qu and Sima Heyan are together, it means that Mrs. Qu and the government of the Ming Dynasty are standing together. Of course, it is the government of the Fu state that is calculated. In the last life, was the government of the Fu state so calculated? When there was an accident in the Fuguo government, my grandmother took care of herself. Of course, no one cared about yunya. At this time, Mrs. Qu wanted to let yunya go. "Mo ye, go and ask Mo Feng to keep an eye on Mrs. qu. no matter what Mrs. Qu does, you can see clearly, especially what Mrs. Qu brings when she goes to the medicine shop next time, and try to change that thing." Mo Xuetong''s face converged and a cold mist came out of her eyes. No matter what Mrs. Qu wanted to do, she should not have succeeded yet, otherwise she wouldn''t deliberately inform yunya. This is a secret signal for yunya to wait for a few days. Mrs. Qu did so for yunya. "Yes, I''ll go and tell Mo Feng now. Don''t worry, princess. Mo Feng has excellent skills. Even if Mrs. Qu wants to send something, he will succeed." Mo ye also knew the seriousness of the situation. For fear that Mo Xuetong was worried, she immediately assured that she trained with Mo Feng. She knew that Mo Feng had extraordinary skills and fast hands and feet. She could take things from others without being aware of it. The clothes and "private letters" changed by Qingwei garden were all his hands. Aunt Qing and Mo Yufeng kept staring there and didn''t find anything. After making a promise with Mo Xuetong, Mo Ye doesn''t stay and goes down to find Mo Feng to discuss. One of them keeps close to Mo Xuetong and the other echoes outside. They usually have a set of contact information. "Moran, get the pen and ink." Mo Xuetong thought for a moment and said to Mo LAN Dao. In any case, Luo Mingzhu is Mrs. Qu''s daughter, and her eldest cousin is also the future Duke of Fu. Some things, their granddaughter is always a little far away, or they need to see it by themselves and understand it by themselves, so they won''t have heart knot. For the straightforward Luo Mingzhu and gentle Luo Wenyou, Mo Xuetong cherishes their family affection. I don''t want this family relationship to be separated by some people. Mo LAN didn''t say much. He got the pen, ink, paper and inkstone ready in a moment. Mo Xuetong got up and stood in front of the window. After thinking about it, he picked up his pen and wrote a letter. Before long, the two letters had been written, put into the envelope of King Xuan''s house and sealed the mouth. Mo Xuetong asked the two people to send letters to Li Shangshu''s house and Fu Guogong''s house. The two letters were soon delivered to Luo Mingzhu and Luo Wenyou. After receiving the letter, Luo Wenyou sighed and took the letter in his hand and went out of the study. At this time, the second uncle should have gone down to deal with things in the study. After Luo Mingzhu got the letter, he saw a man hiding in the room crying. Li Youmo was very anxious. He thought he was wrong. He provoked the lady. He scratched his ears and cheeks outside the house for a long time. He was very happy to see that Luo Mingzhu finally came out. He rushed to pull Luo Mingzhu and patted her chest. "What happened? Did someone annoy you? Tell me what happened and I''ll take it out for you!" The words were very sincere. Looking at his anxious sweating face, Luo Mingzhu swept away a lot of gloom at the bottom of her heart. Her heart was sour and soft. Regardless of the crowd on the side, she lay down in Li Youmo''s arms and cried Chapter 738 As soon as the day broke, Mrs. Qu took someone to greet the old Taijun. The old Taijun was not in good health and didn''t let Mrs. Qu go to greet him all the time. Especially after yunya happened, the old Taijun became more and more indifferent to Mrs. Qu. Mrs. Qu also had a self-known name and would never make peace with her in front of her. Today is also a rare time to come and ask for a visit. Before entering the door, I heard what the old Tai Jun and her close mother Shen were saying. With a ha ha laughter, I was in a good mood. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, my eyes flashed slightly, piled up a full face of smiles and walked in. When the maid saw her coming, she hurried in to report, and someone came to pick the curtain for her. Upon entering the door, the old gentleman was wearing a suit of autumn colored clothes with some longevity words embroidered on the hem. His face was good and his face was happy. He and mother Shen were looking at several pictures placed on the small table on the collapse. They were talking and laughing. The atmosphere was good. When Mrs. Qu came in, the old gentleman raised his eyes and glanced at Mrs. Qu lightly. "How is mother today? The weather is fine today. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Mrs. Qu walked forward to salute and asked with a smile. The weather outside is really good. It''s the time when it''s clear and crisp in autumn. The wind is not too strong and the sun is not too bright. It''s the most comfortable time. Many people in the capital will go out and have a stroll at this time. But the Fuguo government doesn''t have such a habit! Since Luo Xia disappeared, Lao Taijun has been depressed, his body is not good, and he is not in the mood, so he won''t go out at this time. At most, he will bask in the sun in the garden and take a few steps. Mrs. Qu asked something unusual. The old gentleman looked at her and said, "I won''t go out. I''m lazy on weekdays. Although I''m better these days, I can''t stand walking around." "Since my mother''s illness is better, I naturally have to go for a walk. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. Just go and have a look with my daughter-in-law, so as to save me from being stuck in the house. When Mingzhu came back, she blamed me for not taking my mother out to relax." Mrs. Qu''s attitude today was very attentive, with a smile in her eyes and tried to persuade her. "Are you going out?" The old prince was a wise man from his own time. Mrs. Qu''s meaning was true. She frowned and asked rather displeased. Mrs. Qu has been out more times these days. She is really at odds with the low-key old Taijun has always advocated. The old Taijun was already a little unhappy. "Mother, it''s not that I want to go out, but that we can go and have a look together. It''s just that I can relax. Last time my daughter-in-law went out, I heard that there was ginseng in a shop for hundreds of years, but I didn''t have time to see it because I was in a hurry last time. This time I happened to go and have a look with my mother. If it''s really old, I''ll sell it to my mother to make up for it." Looking at the old gentleman''s eyes that seemed to be clear about the world, Mrs. Qu was flustered, but with the more sincere and gentle look, she smiled, as if she really only took such a trip for the old gentleman, completely like a good daughter-in-law thinking of the old gentleman. "Medicine shop?" There was a faint chill in the bottom of the old gentleman''s eyes. He stared at Mrs. Qu tightly. She almost didn''t dare to look straight. She was flustered and wanted to wipe the beginning, but felt that it would appear a little guilty. He had to pile up almost stiff smiling faces and hold on without stage fright. "There are not many such good ginseng in the house. When I went to see it last time, I thought... I would go out and find some again and put them in the house. When I want to use them, I can take them out and use them. It saves me something for a while. It''s not very convenient to use them." "Are there few medicinal materials in the mansion? I heard from the servant who went to get the medicine a few days ago that there are still many medicinal materials in the warehouse. There will be no need to add any more for a while and a few months ago, another batch of new drugs came in. Is there anything missing?" The old gentleman leaned one by one and asked. A large aristocratic family like the Fuguo government will buy a batch of medicinal materials every year. They have their own formal purchase channels, and often their own business. This is safer and will not make any mistakes. Drugs that are used well will cure people, and those that are not used well will harm people! Aristocratic families are very cautious. They don''t take medicine outside casually and buy medicine! When she asked Lao Taijun this question, Mrs. Qu swallowed her saliva nervously and felt uneasy. She thought she would send herself out even if she didn''t want to go out, but no matter what, her goal was achieved. Unexpectedly, Lao Taijun didn''t answer her words and asked her the amount of medicine in stock. Why doesn''t this make Mrs. Qu nervous. "Mother, there are some drugs in the inventory, but there are not many good drugs. The ginseng my daughter-in-law saw that day is really good. If my mother didn''t go and have a look, if it wasn''t good, we wouldn''t buy it. We thought we wanted it because we thought it was good." Mrs. Qu subconsciously dodged the old gentleman''s eyes. "You''re in a vacuum now. There''s nothing in the house?" The old gentleman looked at her. Mrs. Qu could hardly hold it. He asked faintly. His words were slightly unhappy, his eyes narrowed, and his faint old eyes fell on Mrs. Qu with some sharp light. Mrs. Qu was flustered when she was seen. For a moment, she didn''t think about the recognition in the old Taijun''s words. She thought it was true. She asked her if she had handled the affairs in the house. She immediately stood up and said, "mother, I''ve handled the affairs in the house. I''ve arranged the main tasks of various departments. There will be no other things today." "Nothing in the backyard?" The old Tai Jun asked with some meaning. "Yes, it''s really nothing. Don''t worry, mother. The inner courtyard of our house is the cleanest. There''s no big deal at ordinary times. I''ll be fine after I go out with my mother." Mrs. Qu smiled again and promised to accompany her smiling face and lower her posture. That appearance not only reflects a filial daughter-in-law, but also a capable daughter-in-law. It is impossible for ordinary people to take care of such a large house so orderly. "Oh, our house is clean? When you say so, I remember. Don''t go out yet. Come and have a look at this!" The old gentleman said that he began to push the picture scroll on the table in front of him in the direction of Mrs. Qu, and said casually: "I''m afraid it won''t be so worry-free in the future. There are many people, and the excitement is lively, but there are many troubles, but I''m an old man who likes the excitement, so I have to let you bother again." The words seemed to have something to say. Mrs. Qu''s heart suddenly fell on the picture scroll taken by mother Shen subconsciously. She had a bad hunch in her heart. Her eyelids jumped. Then she settled down to take over the picture scroll in mother Shen''s hand and read it one by one. None of them were not beautiful ladies. Each one looked enchanting and colorful. "Mother, this is..." Mrs. Qu''s eyes fell on the enchanting face of the woman in the painting, swallowed nervously, and took warning in her eyes. "There are really few people in this house. We have to get a few people to be lively. We can''t have too few children. In an aristocratic family like ours, there are too few children, which means that it is not prosperous and underdeveloped." The old Tai Jun explained and talked to himself. He took the tea from mother Shen and drank it. He didn''t see Mrs. Qu''s slow way. "Mother, this is to choose the right wife for the son of the world? The daughter-in-law is also familiar with thousands of families, but I can''t see which daughter-in-law of each family is. Why haven''t you seen them?" Mrs. Qu had more doubts in her heart and was strongly disturbed. The handkerchief in her hand rubbed uneasily and asked carefully. "Of course you haven''t seen them. These are the daughter of a small family. The biggest one is just the daughter of a five-level official, which is different from the family you usually associate with." The old gentleman said faintly. People like the Fuguo government are not senior members of one or two people, or that kind of century old family. It is impossible to associate with the daughter of the five grade official, let alone those with smaller official positions. "Then they and their sons..." such an identity and status can''t match Luo Wenyou at all. "Second lady, of course, these women have nothing to do with the son. Think about it. How can the son''s wife choose from these small families." Mother Shen answered with a smile. "So... And... What''s going on?" This sentence almost choked out Mrs. Qu''s heart. The handkerchief in her hand had been kneaded into a ball, almost shapeless, and there was a faint smell of blood gushing up her throat. "Of course, this is for bin''er. He is a noble son of a family and holds an important position in the imperial court. He can''t leave without children. A few years ago, he thought he could always have one. Now he looks older. He simply selects some young ones to send in, so as to open branches and leaves for bin''er." Lao Taijun said. Mrs. Qu almost spewed blood! In fact, Luo Bin''s backyard is not without concubines, but several aunts are a little old. In addition, Mrs. Qu''s aunt, who had been raised as a housemaid before she entered the Fuguo government, is not as good as Mrs. Qu. Under the suppression of Mrs. Qu for so many years, she is more disciplined and dare not go a little wrong. Therefore, the backyard of the Fuguo government is very clean. But if the younger ones come in, Mrs. Qu will be angry and angry. All the young women in the painting have a charming face. At a glance, they know that they are like fox spirits. When such women are sent to the house, they have to bite their teeth every day. But Luo Bin was not allowed to take a concubine, and she couldn''t say it. As a housewife, she must be smart and tolerant. "Bin''er is also old. If he doesn''t give birth to a son, he will break the incense later. I also know that it''s difficult for you to enter several aunts at this time, but for bin''er''s children, you still have to bear this grievance. You may need to be well conditioned for some time, which will always make you tired." The old prince''s words were very pleasant to hear, and Zhan''s reason was also straight. She fell to the height of her children. Mrs. Qu had nothing to say, even if she crushed her veil. In particular, the old prince''s next words made her look abnormal and almost vomited blood. She, the main wife, had to book the candidate today. Three days later, welcome people into the door and decorate the inner courtyard later. In a word, Mrs. Qu will be busy today. It is impossible to leave the house in time, which disrupted her original plan! Chapter 739 When he came out of the old prince''s yard and returned to his own yard, Qu Fu was so popular that he almost broke his teeth, picked up everything at hand and smashed it on the ground. At one time, all kinds of valuable porcelain broke on the ground. The maid women were scared and trembled, and stood at the door and dared not move. They were afraid to annoy the righteous master and cause trouble. When the things in the house were almost smashed, Qu Fu stopped panting. A man with a gloomy face sat in a pile of broken utensils. After a long time, he stood up and ordered the mammy brought by his mother''s family to come in and take out a letter she wanted to send out of the house today. It was the evidence she had sorted out for a long time. She originally wanted to send it out by herself. It doesn''t look good now! The dead old woman has an eye on her. Dead old woman, she''s almost dead, so she''s still in charge of her own business. When this evidence is sent out, the whole Fuguo government will check all over the house to see if she still has the heart to take care of herself. As long as these things break out in these days, those Fox spirits can''t enter the door again before they enter the door! Mrs. Qu thought so, so she repeatedly told her mother-in-law to let the Fuguo government start quickly. It''s always necessary to let the Fuguo government be destroyed in these three days. If it''s not good, you have to take care of the people in the Fuguo government first. Mrs. Qu doesn''t worry about herself at all. The Duke of Ming personally protects herself. In any case, she can''t have anything to do. Moreover, he is not the heir of the Duke of Fu, so he will always be separated and become a side branch in the future. Mrs. Qu''s wife is Mrs. Qu''s confidant. She won''t stay for a moment and went out of the house directly. The former Prime Minister''s house is Mrs. Qu''s main business. It''s not her word for a woman to want to go out. Mrs. Qu sat restlessly waiting for news in the house. Although she had passed through the ditch with the other side, she was not sure. In particular, she repeatedly said to hurry up. She didn''t know if the Ming government would be so fast. As for those who sorted out several yards to sit for new aunts, she didn''t care at all. It''s impossible to enter the government. What are you doing with such a heart! She was anxious and uneasy here. She just waited for the government of the Ming Dynasty to make sure, but Mo Xuetong already got the letter. As soon as the woman went out, she was skillfully replaced by Mo Feng, and now the letter is on the table in front of Mo Xuetong. When the seal was opened, there was a thick stack of paper inside, some of which were very old and some of which were broken. At a glance, it was known that it had been a long time, with light yellow creases. However, there were still some new ones. The small plum blossom characters on them were Mrs. Qu''s. she explained those broken words or old paper in detail. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort, and it can''t be collected overnight. It can be seen that Mrs. Qu''s heart has a long history. In the past, she just wanted to find out the truth, but now she sent it directly to subvert the whole Fuguo government. Mo Xue sipped at the corners of her lips, and there was more coldness at the bottom of her eyes. She could almost conclude that the affairs of the Fuguo government in the last life had a certain relationship with Mrs. qu. she didn''t expect that Mrs. Qu, who always showed Wen Xian in front of people, would do such a crazy thing and even train the whole Fuguo government. Although she must have an appointment with people, there would be no accident in her second uncle''s house. But if something happens to such a big aristocratic family, how can the second uncle, the second master of the Fuguo government, really be all right! I don''t know how Mrs. Qu became so crazy. A sudden movement in my heart, isn''t it related to my mother? The last time Mrs. Qu almost lost her manners and yelled with her second uncle was also because of her mother. On that occasion, she was heard by her second cousin. Now I remember, is it because of the existence of her mother that Mrs. Qu was so crazy that she didn''t hesitate to destroy the Fuguo government. It''s because of my grandmother''s preference for my mother, or my second uncle''s "Princess, what now?" Moran looked at it clearly and was so scared that his hands and feet were cold. Some of the old things were not external at first sight, but he saw the royal family logo on the paper industry. The things in the king''s palace of Jin should be true, and he couldn''t help sweating. If this thing is spread to the outside, it will cause more than a little storm, and the Fuguo government is the first to bear the brunt. For such a big thing, the princess of Jin didn''t die in the conspiracy case. She not only didn''t die, but also gave birth to a daughter. There is even a piece of paper written by the princess of Jin to prove Luo Xia''s identity, and I don''t know where Mrs. Qu came from, There is also the seal of the old prince of the Fu state on it, which means that the old prince of the Fu state government is also informed. Mo Xuetong carefully turned over these papers one by one, and his face became heavier and heavier. As long as these things were sent to the emperor, they would almost be the evidence of the rebellion of the Fuguo government. At that time, the Fuguo government could not argue. No matter what was right or wrong at that time, the princess of Jin was an imperial criminal at that time. The old prince of the Fuguo government not only took in the Qin prisoner, but also raised the Qin prisoner''s daughter as his own daughter. The meaning of this is not just to adopt an unclaimed daughter, but the last few photos confirm Mo Xuetong''s previous conjecture. Sure enough, sure enough His fingers trembled and put them on the last few sheets of paper. The age of these sheets of paper is not so long, that is, a few years at most. Although the ink on them is also much dimmer, the mark is still clear and there is no mark. However, by comparing the previous sheets, it can be seen that these sheets and the previous ones are made by the same person. The earliest pieces of broken paper were carefully kept at the corners. There was a mark on the corner, which was the seal of the princess of Jin. It turned out to be true. It turned out that it didn''t die. The smile on the corners of the lips was desolate, and the nose was sour. It almost burst into tears. It was hard to bear it. It turned red, looked sideways, and stopped looking at the pieces of paper with stories. Some things couldn''t be thought about more, and the more you think about them, the more painful they became. In the last life, her own grandmother watched her die without reaching out to pull her Almost made her unable to breathe. The pain of death in the previous life surged up again. It was like a big hole leaking in her chest, which made her out of breath. The thick blood color in front of her surged up layer by layer, and the fishy and sweet in her throat. It was futile to press down this unpleasant feeling of fishy and sweet. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Muran''s scream in her ear, but she could no longer hear it and sank into the thick darkness. I don''t know how long it took, Mo Xuetong just regained some consciousness, but he still couldn''t open his eyes, as if he had been locked in a world. He knew in his heart, but he couldn''t wake up. He tried again and again, he was weak again and again, and his headache was almost cracked. Vaguely, someone was talking. The voice came from far away, almost auditory hallucination. I don''t know if it was in a dream. "... her... This poison... Now... Is it saved? What''s going on now?" Slowly, she seemed to hear more clearly. She stopped struggling and wanted to hear these words carefully. Although she didn''t understand, she vaguely felt that it had something to do with herself. Although the voice was still lazy, she could hear the anxiety and tension. Is it Feng Jue ran? She tried to move and wanted to stretch out her hand, but her hands were like lead. She didn''t listen to orders. Her body and meaning were separated. "This... Is really hard to save... The state of Yan... The blue house... The crown prince of the state of Yan may have a way." The other voice was also familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for the moment. "... time... Is not enough, so I''ll find a way... To the state of Yan..." Feng Jue Ran''s voice is heavy, which almost makes Mo Xuetong sad, but she can''t help it. Now he must lock his eyebrows. He had many things to do, but now he has added some points. Mo Xuetong wants to go there and smooth the wrinkles between his handsome eyebrows for him, But now she is powerless. "Go to the state of Yan... There''s news from the long princess. That''s just right. Take advantage of the plan and follow... The legendary Jade Owl... Root... Can be cured... It''s better to go all the way." "That''s it!" The words were very low and heavy. When they were hammered and fixed, they were decisive but seemed to have thousands of emotions. One hand stroked her face, and the slender fingers gently seemed to touch some treasure. The kind of deep doting and heartache could be felt even when Mo Xuetong was immersed in the dark cage. The corners of the eyes unconsciously wet, slowly shed tears, and then everything returns to darkness again Feng Jue ran stood in front of the bed, reached out and gently stroked the pale, bloodless face of Mo Xue Tong. She watched her lying there quietly, as if she had lost all her vitality. Her heart ached. Her fingers touched two drops of tears falling down along the long eyelashes of Mo Xue Tong, and her hands slowly clenched their fists. All the medicines have been tried and can''t detoxify. The only possibility is that they came from their bodyguards. It seems that only the state of Yan is possible, and Bai Yihao seems to have a prescription in his hand, but the medicine is difficult to match. Bai Yihao is looking for it, and Feng Jue ran is also looking for it. When Bai Yihao returned home, he once hinted that the poison on Mo Xuetong must be cured by him. And deliberately repeatedly said that poison didn''t understand and couldn''t have sex with her unless he didn''t want her life! How could he not want her life, so he tried his best to find medicine and excuses for himself again and again. Not to sleep with her is not for the poison on her, but because of the promise he made to her at the beginning, or waiting for her to grow up, but in fact, the most important thing is that he didn''t dare, he really didn''t dare! Who would have thought that the arrogant and domineering king would be so timid! He''s afraid of losing her! Without her, it seems that everything is meaningless. If he can''t stand high with her, what''s the use of him! "Lord, it''s so decided. I''m going to leave for the border in the next few days. When the Lord comes, I can also have an answer. I estimate that the crown prince of the state of Yan should be able to get the antidote. Since the poison is from the state of Yan, the antidote should be taken from there. The crown prince of Yan is very human, so it''s no problem to get the medicine introduction." Qin Yufeng stood in front of the window and didn''t lean over. His eyes were calm with determination, but the determination was closed in his deep eyes, which could hardly make people find the tension in his calm. "Well, you take a step first, and the king will come later. You can pass on the things you noticed to the king." Once again, he gently stroked Mo Xuetong''s white and tender face. Feng Jue ran stood up decisively and strode away. What he has to do now is to deal with the matter at hand first. Then you can plan the next step Chapter 740 Mo Xuetong woke up in the afternoon of the next day. He woke up from obscurity and opened his eyes slightly. In front of him was the familiar embroidered butterfly curtain. He was inexplicably relieved. He felt that his body was ok, but he was weak. "The princess is awake." "The princess is awake!" "Come on, bring the medicine to the princess and take some of the honey preserved last time." "OK, I''ll go now. You first see how the princess is!" The chirping in my ears was the excited voice of my close maid, and even Moran, who had always been calm, seemed to have lost his square inch. He propped up his body and wanted to sit up. He touched his head gently. Someone had already half supported him and put a soft cushion on her. Moran had served her with medicine before he had some strength. "I... what happened yesterday?" "The princess suddenly fainted yesterday. The doctor said that the princess was overworked. The princess was too worried about her strength these days. The prince came over yesterday and scolded the slaves and maidservants. He said that the princess should not care about those things and take care of her body. That is, princess, you should pay less attention to those bad things. Now the prince knows that he will do it and let the princess take care of her body." Mo Yu took the medicine bowl and advised Mo Xuetong unhappily. Knowing that she was still worried about the affairs of the Fuguo government, she specially proposed Feng Jue dye and made it up to the Lord. Don''t think about it any more. It seemed that Mo Xuetong couldn''t help smiling. These maids followed her. Of course, she knew that Feng Jue dye was the king of Xuan. "Well, Mo Yu, you have a lot of mouth. The princess asked to see how much you said. Come on, give the princess a bowl of porridge." Muran''s voice came from her face. She blamed her for changing the atherosclerotic bowl in her hand with the medicine bowl in her hand. Mo Xuetong was all right, and several maids were also cheerful. "I have a lot of mouths. I''m afraid of the princess Dorothy!" The black jade tooted his mouth. Mo Ye didn''t speak, but smiled on the side. She was usually the most happy and angry. At this time, she looked a little more happy. Here, because Mo Xuetong woke up and hurriedly served her with medicine and porridge. Just after she ran out, Feng Jue ran strode in. When the maids saw him coming in, they skillfully picked up the dishes and returned out. Feng Jue ran Da came over without saying a word. He sat directly at the head of the bed. As soon as he fished it with his big hand, he held Mo Xuetong in his arms and listened to the powerful heartbeat of his chest. Those fears that covered his heart suddenly subsided. His hand involuntarily stretched out and pulled his clothes. The two hugged each other without saying a word, but they felt that at this moment, there seemed to be a kind of warmth flowing, no matter what they did! "Tong''er, remember to know that I will come to you at any time and anywhere." The words were gentle, with a faint whisper, and his warm and pleasant smell, tightly surrounded the black snow pupil, making her heart soft and sweet for a moment. "Yes!" Nodding hard, I didn''t need to say anything. I just buried my head in his arms and absorbed his breath. I didn''t have to say anything in a thousand words, as if I knew everything. Feng Jue ran likes this feeling of connecting with Mo Xuetong''s heart very much. He reaches out and gently pats Mo Xuetong''s back. Everything is silent. Holding her at the moment is like owning the whole world. This is the only tenderness in his cold heart. Therefore, he wants to keep her anyway. The hand holding the black snow pupil could not help stepping up for a few minutes, and the eye color became very low and treacherous, revealing a bit of cold, Yin cold, faintly bloodthirsty and violent. In any case, he would not let go. In the next few days, Mo Xuetong was very relaxed. He slept in the government almost every day. The disaster of the Fuguo government had long been dissolved and invisible. The letter that Mrs. Qu was replaced was prepared by Mo Xuetong long ago. It was originally a letter calling for delay. Of course, Mrs. Qu could not get any accurate letter. Sima Heyan''s reply was even more subtle, just to make Mrs. Qu move faster! Mrs. Qu didn''t understand this. For a moment, she was angry and anxious. She thought that the Duke of the Ming Dynasty was deliberately pushing away. She was very angry, but what made her even more angry was that the two old monarchs had chosen and the aunt she had seen was also sent to the door of the Duke of Fu. Looking at the two charming aunts in front of her, she came to seduce Luo Bin from time to time. Mrs. Qu couldn''t bear it. Thinking of the way, I wanted to say goodbye to my two aunts. When I was out of the house and the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, I wholeheartedly competed for favor in the house. The inner court of the Duke of Fu was full of war, but the outer court calmed down. Mrs. Qu didn''t have time to take into account yunya''s affairs now. The old Taijun also said that she was only closed for a period of time. After this period of time, she sent yunya back to her hometown. This makes Mrs. Qu feel more at ease. Originally, Mrs. Qu wholeheartedly hated Luo Xia. She always felt that she had robbed her husband''s love. Only then did she find that Luo Xia was not a threat at all. Compared with the two charming aunts in the house, the previous jealousy was really too light. With this discovery, Qu Fu people did their best to fight with the two aunts. Luo Mingzhu once went back to the house. After listening to Mrs. Qu complain for a long time, she just sighed and left without saying much. Most of these things were heard by Mo Ye. After listening to them, Mo Xuetong thought about it and asked Mo Feng to come back from the Fuguo government. Mrs. Qu is no longer in danger. All the evidence in her hand has fallen into Mo Xuetong''s hand. Then she wants to use these evidence to prove that she can''t. Moreover, now Mrs. Qu is also powerless. The matter in the inner court is enough to divide too many gods from her. This result is also caused by herself. Compared with the decline of the Fuguo government, this outcome is acceptable to everyone. No matter Lao Taijun or Luo Mingzhu, they don''t want Qu Fu people to be involved in such a thing. In any case, Mrs. Qu is also the head of the inner court of the Fuguo government in the capital. She is the second wife of the Fuguo government and represents the face of the Fuguo government. Such a result can be said to be the most desirable for all parties. Of course, except Mrs. Qu herself, it is better than Mrs. Qu pushing the Fuguo government to a dead end. Now, Mrs. Qu also asked for the result. The old Taijun didn''t attack her secretly. It''s for the sake of Luo Mingzhu. Mo Xuetong''s body kept up quickly. In a few days, he didn''t feel anything wrong. The feeling of being slightly weak and weak was not a day or two. There was nothing wrong in the house. After a few days, Mo Xuetong couldn''t sit still. At the request of several maids, he took people out for a leisurely walk. On that day, when the maids talked about Princess Chang''s mansion, they found that they had not gone to Princess Chang''s mansion for a long time. Princess Chang''s illness was delayed again and again. I don''t know what''s going on now. When I went last time, I almost ate the closed door. I didn''t go for a long time. Finally, I recognized my adoptive mother and was kind to myself. It''s inevitable to be a little strange when I got sick. Mo Xuetong thought again and again, Or take some maids to the long princess''s house. Princess Chang''s residence is very deserted! It can be said that since the poisoning and death of Princess Chu, it has been deserted here. Such a big thing has happened. The aftershock has not stopped until now. Even the long Princess mansion, which has always been away from various forces, has been affected. This time, I didn''t eat the closed door. I heard that Mo Xuetong came, and mother Qin around the long Princess hurried to the door. "Princess, the princess is ill again. She still lies in bed and doesn''t want to get up or see anyone." The tiredness of mother Qin''s face and the blue color that could not be hidden under the corners of her eyes made it obvious that she was tired to serve the eldest princess. "What''s wrong with my mother''s illness? Do you want to go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to have a look? You can''t just take it off!" Mo Xuetong frowned. The long princess was really inhumane since she became ill. It was said that the imperial doctor in the palace had to look at her mood. Sometimes she was willing to see it, sometimes she rushed people directly. Her temperament became more and more strange. Now it seems that she is really ill, otherwise mother Qin''s face would not be so bad. "The eldest princess wouldn''t let the old slave go to the imperial doctor. She just said to take some medicine, but taking so many pills didn''t have any effect. In the past, when childe Bai was there, she could write a prescription for the eldest princess. Now childe Bai is away, and the princess''s disease has become like this for a while..." mother Qin sighed. "Have you asked the imperial doctor to see it these two days?" Mo Xuetong pondered and asked. "I came to see the princess five days ago. At that time, the eldest princess was in a good mood. The imperial doctor also wrote the prescription, but it didn''t work. How long has it been delayed? If it goes on like this, the old slave is afraid... The old slave thought that if the princess is not well in two days, the old slave would invite the princess to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the princess will come today." Mother Qin wiped the corners of her eyes, lowered her head and sighed, and said with a heavy heart. Everyone can see that mother Qin is worried. Everyone can feel her loyalty to the eldest princess. How can her heart feel better when her master is so ill. While talking, I have reached the yard of the long princess! The yard is very deserted. There is not even a woman at the gate of the yard. The strangest thing along the way is this place. It seems that there are a lot of people in the princess''s house. In addition to the door when opening the door, it always feels that it has changed a lot. Whether it is the atmosphere or something else, Mo Xuetong can''t tell for a moment. Suddenly, if you look at the side and sweep the corners of your eyes, a light gauze skirt slides across the corner of the wall, and a thin figure flashes by. In this way, you always feel different from the maid in waiting in the long princess''s house! But when Moxue Tong wanted to see clearly, he found that there was no trace again. "Why are there so many people in the house?" Mo Xuetong pretended not to care and asked. She stepped up the steps of the courtyard. The courtyard where Princess Chang lived was not in the center of the whole Changgong mansion. Hearing that Princess Chang said she preferred quiet, she chose this remote place from the front. Moxuetong has been here for several times and feels too cold every time. In the past, when there were many maids and servants, it was not so obvious. At this time, there were fewer people, so we found that here is colder than moxuetong in Qingwei garden! Chapter 741 "The last time something like that happened, the house was cleaned again, and it was found that many people were not innocent... So they returned all the people. Later, the eldest princess was ill again and liked peace and quiet. Let''s wait until the princess is well, and then pick some people in." Mother Qin explained with a worried face, but her words twinkled a little more. Mo Xuetong knew she was talking about Ling Fengyan''s death. Although it had nothing to do with the long princess in the end, did it really have nothing to do with it? Why did you hold this banquet? Why did you remember to invite several princes to attend it together? When those incense were lit, no one asked, or there were other small aspects. When you think about it, how could the long princess''s house be really clean. There is only one idle hostess in a residence like the long princess. It''s very convenient to send someone in. In the past, there were not spies from other houses everywhere in Lord Xuan''s house! The curtain was raised high, and there was only one girl in the inner room standing at the doorway to play the curtain. The ink snow pupil went in, and turned over ten percent off of the ladies'' screen, and saw the long Princess sitting quietly on the couch. When she came in, she looked at the old one. It was so old that Mo Xuetong couldn''t help widening her eyes. Is this really the gorgeous and noble pearl princess? The sick color on the pale and emaciated face, like dark long hair, seemed to get up from bed, but the body sat straight and was still a noble princess image. "Princess, why did you get up? The old slave helped you to lie down again. The princess is not an outsider. Don''t be so tired." Mother Qin hurried forward to help the princess grow. The long Princess shook her head and resolutely pushed away her hand. Her voice was a little hoarse: "go and make two cups of tea. Tong''er and I have something to say." "But, Princess..." what else did mother Qin want to say, but she was interrupted by the long Princess: "go and watch after making tea. Don''t let anyone come in!" Mo Xuetong frowned secretly. The whole residence belongs to the long princess, and all the servants with problems are dismissed. Is there anyone else who can spy on the detective princess! "Mo ye, Mo LAN, you go down too!" She waved to the two maidens around her and said that the long princess had something to say to her. It was obvious that looking at such a long princess, there was an inexplicable sadness, as if she saw the appearance of her mother before she died. From the side, the long Princess really looked like her mother now. She must have been a close sister. In the past, when the long Princess appeared in front of people, she was always gorgeous and dignified, but her mother''s appearance in memory has always been weak. Although the long princess now sits straight, Mo Xuetong can feel her weakness and weakness, and her nose is slightly sour. Such a long Princess reminds the softness and bitterness in the deepest part of the black snow pupil! "Princess, Lord..." Mo ye said. "Don''t worry, this palace just has some private words to tell your princess. Don''t worry about how much time you''ll miss." The long princess smiled gently and looked at Ning Xueyan. Her eyes were very complex. "You go down!" The eldest princess said that in this regard, Mo Xuetong is naturally not good to let people stay. Mo ye, Mo LAN hesitated and had to retreat to the outer room. "Mo ye, you stay here, I''m outside!" Muran whispered. "Good!" Mo Ye responds. This is the best way. Mo Ye has martial arts. If you find something wrong, it''s time to rush into the inner room and save the princess. "Tong''er, how do I treat you?" Indoors, the long Princess quietly looked at the black snow pupil. The waiting Black Snow pupil was more and more confused. Suddenly, she coughed twice and asked. "The mother is so kind to tong''er that tong''er can''t become Princess Xuan now if it wasn''t for her mother''s care." Mo Xuetong stretched out his hand and took the long princess''s hand seriously. On that day, if the long Princess didn''t recognize herself as her daughter and seek the throne of Princess of the royal family, whether it''s the jade princess or the empress dowager, don''t even ask yourself, you can kill yourself. From here on, Mo Xuetong is really grateful to the long princess! But gratitude is not total obedience. She can have too many ways to repay her kindness! But I don''t want to be used. "Tong''er has also checked many things these days. I must know that I am actually your second aunt. For your mother''s sake, I have to take care of you, so it''s not a kindness." The long princess smiled bitterly, adding a little loneliness to the smile on her lips. "The three sisters are far from each other. In fact, your mother and I are sorry for the eldest sister. Only she really wants to avenge her parents." The voice of the long princess became smaller and smaller, and her voice became heavier and heavier, so that people couldn''t breathe. "The battle of seizing legitimate rights is that the winner is the king. Since we have such a heart, what can we say if we lose, and why should our mother worry too much." Mo Xuetong advised that she always thought that since she entered the dispute of seizing legitimate rights, it was not personal hatred. The winner was the emperor and the loser died. Everyone knew the result. The king of Jin has laid down so many posthumous clothes, but also to leave a way back after the failure of seizing the line in the future! If things fail properly, we can only blame the fate of heaven, but we can''t blame others. If the former Emperor fails on that day, he will also end up losing his family and life. If the royal heir competes for the throne, he will die. "Having said that, we not only didn''t take revenge for our father, but also occupied our hands. We didn''t let the eldest sister take revenge, which was even more unbearable." The eldest princess raised her head and said in a low way. Suddenly, she took Mo Xuetong with her back hand, and her eyes sprang up and begged: "tong''er, I won''t come with you. Anyway, you are now Lao BA''s daughter-in-law and protected by Lao ba. Lao Ba is also an idle Prince. You don''t need to seize the throne. Just give all the dark guards in your hand to Yihao. He... It''s not easy!" Sure enough, it''s for those dark guards! The long princess came to beg for the dark guard in her hand today? "What my mother says is what she says. The dark guard is in the hands of the punishment shopkeeper of xiuningzhai. If my mother wants it, she can do it anytime." Mo Xue Tong said meekly and quietly let go of the long princess''s hand. He took an orange from the fruit basin on one side, padded it with a handkerchief and peeled it. The eldest princess didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong agreed so simply without asking the reason. She was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she couldn''t react. After half a ring, she said again: "it''s a jade card to mobilize the dark guard. It''s also in your hand. You can give it to him together, so as to save this part of the dark guard from being inconvenient to use." This is the real destination of the long princess. Mo Xuetong peeled off the orange and wiped his hands slowly. After wiping, he thought it over and said with a smile: "mother, the sign is really gone. My mother didn''t tell me in detail that day. Up to now, the jade card calling dark guard hasn''t been seen." "How can it be? Your mother is a meticulous person. How can such an important thing fall off?" The eldest princess asked incredulously. She shook her hand with some annoyance and almost knocked one side of the tea cup to the ground! "Mother doesn''t believe me?" The black snow pupil asked softly, with a gentle smile. "How can tong''er give me that thing?" The long princess was speechless for a moment and said again after half a ring. "My mother doesn''t seem to believe me anymore. I really can''t help it. I''ll go back and look for it today. If I can find it tomorrow, I''ll send the jade card to my mother. There are a lot of jade pieces left by my mother that day. I can''t sort them out for a moment, so I threw them aside." Mo Xuetong got up with a smile and was about to leave! She just wants to leave now. Today, not only the long princess is strange, but also mother Qin in the company''s princess''s house is very strange. She said she was worried about the long princess''s body. It''s really strange that she hasn''t come back since she made tea. Her intuition told her to leave quickly. She''s no longer polite and gets up directly. "Are there really some jade pieces you haven''t checked?" A trace of confusion flashed across the bottom of the long princess''s eyes. "Of course, I didn''t think it was important before. Now I have to go back and check it after listening to my mother." Mo Xuetong respectfully stepped back and hinted that there must be a jade card in the long princess. At this time, she clearly knew that the long princess had a bad intention this time. If she couldn''t do it well, she couldn''t go back! So I can only repeatedly say that I have a way to find a token. The long Princess didn''t speak. She frowned and thought for a while. She couldn''t decide for a moment. At this time, Mo Xuetong has slowly retreated to the door of the room. Just now, Mo LAN has received his hint, so it must be mo ye who is staying outside the room. Mo Ye is a person with high martial arts skills. Even if there is any accident, he can take himself to escape. "Tong''er, don''t go first. Let your two maids bring the jade piece. How about I count it with tong''er?" The long princess finally reflected it, and a strange smile flashed from the corner of her lips, pointing to the position where Mo Xuetong is now. Behind him is the outer room, only separated by a curtain. As long as the ink snow pupil cries a little, the ink leaf will come over. "If my mother is in poor health, she won''t be tired. Tong''er''s several maids will help count together. It will be fast." Mo Xuetong said with a smile. He leaned over and put his hand on the curtain. Just pick it gently, and the ink leaves outside will hear the sound. "Tong''er, if you weren''t so smart, how wonderful!" Behind him was the sigh of the long princess, with some unspeakable meaning, and even some pity and Pathetique! Moxue Tong subconsciously felt bad. He put his hand on the curtain and hasn''t lifted it yet. The curtain outside was suddenly lifted. Two white fingers calmly picked up the bead curtain. Under the glittering bead curtain, the high curtain slipped down and made a crisp sound, which was very pleasant. But Mo Xuetong only felt that these sounds were like a heavy blow to his ears. He was hit hard on his neck. In front of him, he fell against a beautiful face exposed behind the gorgeous bead curtain. "Do you really want to take her away?" "Yes, your Royal Highness has been tidied up. The carriage is ready." "She doesn''t actually know anything! The token or the third sister never told her." "It doesn''t matter. She is the best jade card. Although the dark guards said..." the voice became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared into chaos! Feng Jue ran returned to Prince Xuan''s residence at dinner. The first thing she did when she returned to the residence was to invite the imperial doctor in the palace. These people finally shook their heads and left. They just said that the princess was seriously ill and wanted to have a good rest. During this period, she needed to meditate and recuperate. Immediately, the whole garden was blocked. In order not to hinder the princess from recovering from illness, the prince specially moved to his Jinwei Pavilion. Most people were cleaned in the yard, leaving only the woman and maid brought by the princess from her mother''s house. For a moment, the news that Princess Xuan was seriously ill spread out! They all thought that Princess Xuan was seriously ill this time. I''m afraid she couldn''t even get up. Maybe the time is running out. Princess Chu and Princess Ning happened a while ago. Then Princess Xuan was also ill. She felt evil anyway. This royal daughter-in-law is really hard to be. The lights on the third floor of Jinwei Pavilion dyed by Feng Jue were on all night. It was rumored that the LORD was in a bad mood, so he was drunk in the high building. The song and dance he had seen for a long time came back from the backyard. The Kabuki came out with great difficulty. Who didn''t work hard to flatter. One night, the charming song and Yan language made people''s ears itch. The king of Xuan was really romantic. How much time is it, I can''t stand it. Then, the next day, it came out that King Xuan was drunk. He hurt his leg when he got up last night and had to rest again for a period of time. The emperor in the palace was furious and rushed out of the palace until he went to King Xuan''s house. He scolded all the servants and maids. Later, he didn''t know where the evil fire came from. He cleaned the backyard of King Xuan''s house again, and the huge mansion was immediately clean. Chapter 742 Mo Xuetong woke up in the morning light. Looking at the window flashing the Xiaguang gauze curtain, he couldn''t return to his mind for a moment. The wide carriage was covered with bamboo mats, and the wind blew the curtains gently. The morning light reflected was glittering and shining, as Wan as cloud brocade. This is a very rare cloud brocade, an overseas tribute, and also a very rare sight in the imperial palace of the state of Qin. Because of the small quantity, it is only used as a handkerchief for the beloved concubines. Unexpectedly, such a large piece is used as a window screen in this car. It is extremely extravagant! "Wake up." A gentle voice came. Mo Xuetong looked along the voice and found that there was still a beauty sitting in the carriage. She was dressed in snow colored clothes and outlined Miaoman''s posture. She looked coldly, raised her head slightly and looked hostile. She proudly met Mo Xuetong''s eyes and did not dodge! Mo Xuetong touched her forehead, and there was some dull pain, especially at the back of her head and neck. When she turned, the pain made her almost cry out. She returned to touch her back strength, and some swelled up. She knew that the previous one was split at her back neck. "Who is the girl and where will she take me?" Mo Xuetong sat up slightly holding the table on one side. He looked calm and didn''t seem to have been kidnapped at all. "Don''t Miss Mo San want to go back?" The beauty in white seemed very strange. Mo Xuetong looked at her up and down, but didn''t answer her. Instead, she asked that ordinary people should not cry and panic when they wake up after being kidnapped. How can they be indifferent to her. "Why don''t you want to, but if you want to, will the girl let me go back?" Mo Xue Tong smiled leisurely. "No!" The beauty in white replied decisively. "Since the girl won''t let me go back, I''ll say what''s the benefit. Just wait until your master comes." Mo Xue Tong swept his eyes and showed his disdain. Such an air and words angered the beauty in white. She suddenly put down her needle and thread and said coldly, "even if the master comes, you can''t go back. Seeing that you are so beautiful, many people must like it. The master has found a perfect chess piece this time." "Your master wants me to be a chess piece?" Mo Xuetong asked with great interest. He took one side of the cushion and padded it behind him. When the car shook slightly, there would be no swelling and pain in the back neck. This woman was really cruel. Mo Xuetong would not forget that the last look before he fainted was this woman. "Otherwise, what do you think the master wants you to do? A ruined flower and willow who has been married, can''t you still want to win the master''s heart? If there is no beauty around the master, how can you fall in love with you?" The angry look on the face of the beauty in white retreated, leaving only full of ridicule. She raised her head and stood proudly. "Ha ha!" Mo Xuetong didn''t think much of it, smiled twice, shook his head, and coughed twice: "what are you nervous about, girl? Is it because you have love for your master?" Before she finished her words, the beauty in white raised her hand, and a crisp slap fell on the white and tender face of Moxue Tong. Suddenly, her left face became red and swollen: "bitch, where can you speak? A defective product, even dare to ask me." The beauty''s proud face showed an expression of disgust. She took back her hand, picked up her handkerchief, wiped it, and threw it aside. The dark snow pupil on the couch only had time to cover your face. The pain of fire on your face. "Be honest. Don''t ask questions. It''s not good for you." The beauty''s fierce way flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes. Just now, what she was actually most willing to do was kill the woman with a sword. Why should a broken flower and willow be worthy of a god like master to pick her up with her own carriage. "Do you want to kill me, but you dare not!" Mo Xue Tong put his hand down and said faintly. There was a faint blood color on the corner of his lips, which showed that the power of slapping was very great. "How dare I? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll draw your face in a minute." The beauty in white didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong should be so sharp. She became angry at being asked for a moment. She stood up and tried to slap Mo Xuetong again. "If you dare to hit me again, I will let everyone know and see how you treat your master." Mo Xuetong said coldly. Just now, she was slapped by the white dress beauty. At this time, how could she be willing to play this kind of physical and mental abuse game with people? At present, she impolitely raised the gauze curtain on one side. The carriage outside the gauze curtain. When she heard it, the wheels sounded like a piece, which was obviously not just a carriage. The palm thrown over stopped rigidly in front of Mo Xuetong''s face. Although the beauty in white was angry, a trace of fear at the bottom of her eyes fell into Mo Xuetong''s eyes. "You''re just a chess piece. You don''t think the master will take care of such a small matter!" The beauty in white hummed bitterly, but she had to retract her hand. Unexpectedly, the fox spirit was so cunning that she suddenly saw that she didn''t dare to let people know. She also wanted to punish her severely and take some medicine for her. The swelling on her face would subside in only one night, and the master had to catch up with it at least tomorrow afternoon. As long as she doesn''t admit it, she has no scars on her face, and the master won''t do anything to herself! But if Mo Xuetong cries for help now, it will be different. There is a carriage of the long Princess outside. The coachman is the confidant of the master. Of course, there are other people. If these people know, they will testify for her. Their idea of secretly cleaning up the fox will fail. "Since it''s just a chess piece, why are you angry? Besides, what your master thinks, it seems that you don''t have to say anything to a maid. Don''t you agree to what your master wants to do?" Mo Xuetong''s face was slightly cold and looked at the maid who was inexplicably jealous of him. "Nonsense." The maid in white angrily said, but her voice was lowered, and sweat stains loomed on her forehead. "If I''m really talking nonsense, why are you nervous? It sounds like there''s a carriage outside the car. My mother didn''t trust me and followed me. I don''t know if she would be angry for my cheap daughter when she found out that I was beaten by a maid?" The black snow pupil smiled softly and put down the cloud yarn in his hand. No matter what the long Princess thinks of Mo Xuetong, she is mo Xuetong''s aunt, which can''t be beaten by heaven. Even for her own face, she won''t humiliate Mo Xuetong by any maid. This is also the reason why Mo Xuetong is not afraid of the woman in front of her. Bai Yihao will take care of his aunt''s face anyway. "Do you want to give me medicine later? You can''t see it on your face. Even if what I said is true, no one believes me, but why do you think your cousin must believe you, rather than my cousin with good credit?" Mo Xuetong said impolitely without waiting for the beauty in white to speak. The cold sweat on the maid in white came down! She is the maid who follows Bai Yihao. Of course, she knows the ruthlessness and coldness of her master. If she really goes against his meaning, the only thing waiting for her is... Thinking of the end of Yumei who also attends Bai Yihao, Qingzhu''s pride retreats. Believe her or believe the Mo San lady in front of her. Since she knew that the LORD was going to take her back to the state of Yan, she knew that she was different in the Lord''s heart! But she was unwilling to follow her master for so many years since she was a child. Can''t she compare with her cousin who just recognized her! "What if you are the Lord''s cousin? You haven''t been used by the Lord again and again. If you are given to the Grand Prince this time, the Grand Prince will no longer be wary of the Lord. At that time, the Lord will inherit the throne without any obstacles." Green bamboo is unwilling to be weak. He is angry, but the fear in the corners of his eyes shows too much panic. "Cousin is really in a good mood. Even the maid around him knows this." Mo Xue Tong raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. The smile on green bamboo''s face is stiff. If the master knows that she is talking about the government behind her back "What does the maid around know?" The sound of flowing water came from the outside of the car. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Bai Yihao, who was as white as snow and floating as clouds, got on the carriage. He was still as white as snow, but different from the past, there was no half cloud. The neckline of his clothes was embroidered with dragon patterns. His clothes were rich and beautiful, and he was a beautiful and elegant young master in the world. On her beautiful and matchless face, there was a smile at the bottom of her warm black eyes, and a pleasant and comfortable smile on her lips. The dark eyes seemed to be full of thousands of tenderness, which fell on Moxue Tong. When she saw the redness and swelling on her face, it suddenly became cold, fierce and cold. "You call?" He asked casually, turning his head without half a minute. "Maidservant, maidservant..." Qingzhu was so frightened that she knelt down. She had lost her pride. She lowered her head and trembled. She couldn''t even say a whole word. In any case, she didn''t expect the master to come so quickly. She thought that if the words just came to the master''s ears and her own behavior of hitting Mo Xuetong, it would be hard to escape her guilt this time. "Go down and get the punishment yourself!" Bai Yihao''s bewitching eyes are very clear and deep. He strides in, walks to Mo Xuetong, squats down, carefully holds up Mo Xuetong''s face, and moves gently as if afraid that a little force will hurt her. Green bamboo didn''t dare to say anything. His face was pale and he stood up holding the table on one side and said he was going to receive punishment. This time, he was afraid that even his life would not be saved. It was the vicious woman who hurt herself. His eyes swept through the ink snow pupil and wanted to tear up the beautiful face of the fox spirit. She doesn''t hate Bai Yihao, only this bitch, which has aroused the master''s heart. "Cousin, let her go. I just deliberately angered her." Mo Xuetong reached out and pushed away his hand. There was a cold alienation on the corner of her lips. Although she was affectionate, she had no enthusiastic behavior. She was just a title. She couldn''t stand up with Bai Yihao. In terms of blood relationship, Bai Yihao is indeed her cousin. Green bamboo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuetong would plead for her. His feet softened and knelt down again. "Why?" Moxuetong''s cousin obviously pleased Bai Yihao. His smile became more and more gentle. He sat next to moxuetong and raised the cushion behind her for her. Such ambiguous behavior was elegant and free, but there was no delay at all, as if the two were so intimate. "I don''t know why. I just think she didn''t die." The dark snow pupil''s cool beautiful eyes, with some vigilance and alienation, opened faintly. Bai Yihao didn''t speak and looked at Mo Xuetong with a smile. The carriage was quiet. She only heard green bamboo''s heavy and nervous asthma. No matter how proud she was, she didn''t dare to face Bai Yihao. At this time, she made a mistake. She felt that life and death were only in the master''s mind. She thought about panic and couldn''t hate Mo Xuetong any more. She just felt that her heart beat faster. "Good!" Bai Yihao nodded. His handsome face was as bright as the Spring Moon. His voice was as soft as the spring breeze, with some light smile: "since you want her, I''ll give her to you." Turning back and looking at the green bamboo who was relieved and staggered in the carriage, he said, "later, I''ll give you to tong''er. You keep tong''er for me. If tong''er dies, you die!" Chapter 743 The carriage continued to walk slowly. The carriage was very quiet. Bai Yihao sat obliquely with a comfortable attitude. His eyes were as bright as stars, with a very shallow smile. His slender fingers skillfully took out a pot of tea from the dark box on the side, took out two teacups from the table, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mo Xuetong. He poured himself another cup, turned his head and looked at the red and swollen face of Mo Xue''s pupil. There was a trace of depression at the bottom of his eyes, which still turned into a warm smile. He took out a jade white porcelain bottle from his arms, smiled and asked, "do you want me to take medicine for you?" "No!" Mo Xue Tong refused faintly. "Yes!" Bai Yihao didn''t embarrass her, so he pushed the porcelain bottle in front of her: "I can take some medicine myself later, or I can call green bamboo, and I can wake up after sleeping." Mo Xuetong nodded and took the porcelain vase without resistance. Anyway, at the moment of waking up, she closed her eyes and thought everything clearly. Only Bai Yihao can move the eldest princess. Now her nephew is on the way to the state of Yan. In a strange place, she is facing people like Bai Yihao. She must keep her best state, To deal with the next thing, "When can I go back?" Back to a smart man like Bai Yihao, she didn''t think her ideas could escape his eyes. She simply came straight to the point, and the strange way didn''t work in front of him. "You are my fiancee. What are you going to do?" Bai Yihao said leisurely, picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, stroked the fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, took a long breath, and leaned back comfortably. A beautiful young man in white as snow, no matter what he does, he is pleasing to the heart and eyes. With a gentle smile, there are thousands of customs! However, she could never guess the views of the people opposite, so she would never be complacent that Bai Yihao really cared. At that time, she directly asked, "how can you let me go?" No matter what purpose Bai Yihao caught her for, she wanted to know his destination clearly. "You didn''t call me cousin just now? Why do you face it now but don''t call it?" He seemed puzzled, frowned, asked softly, and his eyes fell on Mo Xuetong. What he said is that Mo Xuetong borrowed his name just now in order to express his dependence in front of green bamboo. "You are my cousin. It''s impossible to call or not." Dark snow pupil light way. She''s telling the truth. No matter what, two people have the same blood in their veins, which can''t be changed by any strategy. "My mother booked you for me, but I''ve never seen you before. I thought that since my third aunt didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing again, she wouldn''t want you to be led into it. Therefore, she didn''t take this matter too seriously and didn''t even take the initiative to find you. My mother said that if I didn''t marry you when you were 15 and hairpin, you could marry someone else." Bai Yihao seemed to be explaining. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The clouds were flying and the ten thousand points flickered. He was as handsome as a relegated fairy in the sky. His eyes looked brighter than usual and his voice was very low. "Then why are you trying to take me away?" Mo Xuetong was silent for a while. Don''t open your face and look out of the window. He asked faintly. In my last life, I was poor and never saw Bai Yihao. I never thought that the cold-blooded emperor had such a connection with me. I''m afraid no one took her seriously. It was just a contract between Bai Yihao''s mother and his mother''s sisters. When the contract expires, she will not help Bai Yihao. She will be automatically dissolved. She doesn''t even need to know! The whole event is doomed to be her life-long event, but she has the least right to speak! The thought of the pain burning in the flames of my previous life filled my heart with resentment. "Tong''er, you are in breach of contract!" Bai Yihao said seriously. Anger immediately burned in his eyes. Biting his lips could not suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart. Mo Xuetong simply turned back and stared at him coldly: "is it still interesting to say this now? This engagement is a dispensable agreement. No one will really take it seriously. At the age of 15 and hairpin, you can marry another. Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical, Bai Yihao!" No matter why the princess Shuanglan made this engagement with her mother at that time, Mo Xuetong only felt that it was a joke from beginning to end. Thinking of his previous life, if someone paid a little attention to himself, how could he end up like that? With the strength of Bai Yihao, if he wanted to help himself, it was not a word. But in the end! I''m still in the dark when I''m dying! I don''t know anything, I don''t understand anything, I''m sad and break my feelings, and I''m helpless to pay myself to the fire. Where is he when I''m framed; Where is he when he is disfigured; Where was he when he married Sima''s house? Even when the last flame burns his skin and the cry of despair, where is he! Heart, pain can''t breathe! His eyes were slightly red and wet. He didn''t ask him to regard himself as his fiancee. At least they were relatives, and they were close relatives by blood. He didn''t even lend a helping hand. In this life, but what engagement did you mention to her! The calm and wave free heart is full of pain, close your eyes, and press down the hatred in your heart! All along, he knew everything, but she was in the dark. "Tong''er, at that time or your mother did wrong and wasted your life, but anyway, you haven''t reached the hairpin yet, and I have made an engagement to my second aunt to let her marry you to me." Bai Yihao''s tone was calm, his smile was soft, and his head turned back as if it were affectionate. Watching him take it for granted, he said such words, so affectionate and heavy, as if everything should be like this. He was angry and couldn''t control it any more. Mo Xuetong fiercely stood up, his blood in his chest churned, and the blood of his whole body seemed to rush to his mind at this moment. In his previous life, when he needed help most, he didn''t lend a helping hand; In this life, she lived a happy life. After she got married safely, he even coerced her with a marriage agreement: "Bai Yihao, I don''t care what your mother means and what she coerces her mother. You''d better expect her mother''s poison to have nothing to do with your mother, otherwise all the involvement between us is hatred." The meaning of mother Ming''s words, she explored for thousands of times alone, and an incredible answer floated involuntarily in the heart of Mo Xuetong every time. The antidotes of those poisons were only available in the state of Yan. Where did aunt Fang find the poisons? Aunt Fang was just a spoiled little aunt at that time. Before the jade family recognized her, she didn''t have such financial resources, There is no such opportunity to be exposed to such poison. At that time, it was the most intensive time for Princess Shuanglan to travel to and from Yuncheng. Her mother didn''t agree to her request. The way Princess Shuanglan acted was equivalent to the man''s determination and ruthlessness. If she was not allowed, she would deliberately send the poison to Aunt Fang and want to coerce her mother to go to the state of Yan with her. This suspicion was generated in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it possible. When she went to Beijing in Yuncheng, she once went to Yuncheng''s old house, specially went to Aunt Fang''s house, and found several suspicious things. The cloth wrapped with things was obviously luxurious and unusual, which aunt Fang could not afford. At that time, I thought it was from the jade mansion. Now I think that kind of satin like tribute can''t be used by the disciples of the jade mansion. "Tong''er wants to say that my mother poisoned my third aunt?" Bai Yihao looked at Mo Xuetong and watched her clench her lower lip. Her body trembled constantly, her whole body was tight, her eyes were wide open, and a dark brilliance flashed in her narrow eyes. The look on her face was still as leisurely as water without half a trace of fluctuation. "Isn''t it!" Mo Xue Tong asked back. She thought she just doubted that she wouldn''t say it, and thought she could calmly face Bai Yihao. It turned out that she always cared about it. Even if there was no evidence, she directly thought it was true. "Tong''er, my mother has long disappeared. Shortly after returning to the state of Yan, she died in the hands of the queen in order to protect the evidence of your mother''s communication with her." Bai Yihao''s face was calm, his thin red lips opened slightly, and he said slowly. It seemed that as long as he told an ordinary person, only a trace of deep pain flashed at the bottom of his eyes. I can see that he also has deep feelings for his mother! Dead? How? His anger retreated from moxuetong''s face like a tide, and his eyes involuntarily fell on Bai Yihao''s obviously quiet face. That face looked as gentle as usual, but there was something called sadness in his smile. "At that time, my mother wanted to unite several sisters to avenge my grandfather, but except for her, the two seemed to have no meaning. My mother didn''t give up her heart, so she went back and forth between Yan and Qin again and again. Her leaving the palace was a secret. She went back and forth many times and attracted the attention of the queen. In order to get the evidence of her collaboration with the enemy, she killed her." Bai Yihao''s words were light, but Mo Xuetong could feel his pain. At that time, he was still young, and Bai Yihao was not big. When he was a child, if Princess Shuanglan went early and left a child alone in the deep palace, it was not easy to survive. If he still wanted to do something, I don''t know how many hardships there were. He took the crown prince''s honor and went away from home as a pledge. There may be his plan, but it is more likely that he had to do it. Although the queen had to recognize him, how could she treat him sincerely? How did the little child survive in the cannibal deep palace and get mixed up like this. "How old were you when your great aunt died?" Mo Xuetong sighed. Some childish and beautiful facial features were stained with a layer of sad color. For a time, he didn''t have the psychology of questioning Bai Yihao. He sat in front of the case again, softened down and couldn''t help asking. My mother is dead, and Bai Yihao''s mother is also dead. Who is right and who is wrong about what happened between their sisters "I''m only five or six years old. I can''t remember clearly!" Bai Yihao''s voice is gentle as usual. But how can you really care less! "Why did you catch me?" Mo Xuetong calmed down, staggered the topic, took a sip of tea on the table, put it down and looked at Bai Yihao. He kept his side face, didn''t look at her, and turned his handsome face like a sculpture and smiled. "Is tong''er poisoned?" Knowing that she didn''t like to propose marriage again, he deliberately avoided it, smiled and poured some tea for Mo Xuetong, saying gently. "Yes, I was poisoned by Mo Xuemin." It can''t hide from him, Mo Xuetong said frankly. "Reach out!" Bai Yihao said softly, stretched out his hand and put it on the hand extended by Mo Xuetong. His eyes dropped, and his long eyelashes fell on his jade white handsome face, falling two long shadows. Chapter 744 The carriage was very quiet. There was no sound for a long time. It was half a sound. Bai Yihao opened his eyes and said with a smile, "not yet. The poison hasn''t entered the lungs. It''s not the worst. When we arrive in Yandu City, we''ll prescribe a prescription for medicine." "If you want that jade card, I''ll go back and find it for you. Anyway, it''s not mine." Mo Xuetong thought for a while and said that those dark guards had been interested in following Bai Yihao for a long time, or only shopkeeper Xing had some affection for him. The deputy of dark guard had already had his own idea, and it was meaningless to stop him. Moreover, the old owner of those dark guards was the king of Jin, and now he has found a good master with the most powerful Bai Yihao. These dark guards must have played an important role in this silent exit from the capital of the state of Qin. Since she is not one of her own people, she simply goes with the flow, but the favor must be returned to the state of Qin. She is carrying the fake jade card. Mo Xuetong knows that it is OK to cheat others, and it is impossible to cheat Bai Yihao, so she didn''t take it out. "The dark guard can stay for you. Don''t hurry to give it to me. The wind and cloud in Yancheng changes. I''m relieved that someone follows you." Bai Yihao smiled. "No, you can take it with you if you need it. It''s a secret for me to come to the state of Yan. Even if you catch me, it''s useless for the great prince and queen of the state of Yan. No one will pay attention to me." Mo Xuetong flatly refused. She didn''t want to be involved with Bai Yihao too deeply. Moreover, those dark guards were never loyal to her. "There are their spies in the capital of the state of Qin. They know it now." Bai Yihao took a sip from the teacup, slightly turned it twice and said softly. Mo Xue Tong was stunned for a moment and said casually, "they know and how." She has no interest in them anyway. "They will catch you and threaten me, so your safety is very important." Bai Yihao gazed at her faintly, and his eyebrows were slightly frozen. His handsome and leisurely eyes were deep and quiet for a few minutes. Mo Xuetong''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, bit his lips, forked the topic and said, "mother has followed you to the state of Yan?" This topic doesn''t need to be discussed any more. That kind of thing will only get more and more confused. Make up your mind. No matter what Bai Yihao plans to do, Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to participate in it. "We both left. My second aunt thought it would be interesting to be there again." Seeing that she didn''t want to study deeply, Bai Yihao followed her meaning lightly. "I want to sit in the same car with my mother. Is it feasible?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked. She really didn''t want to face Bai Yihao alone, even if there was a green bamboo nearby. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave in a minute. You''re not in good health. It''s more comfortable here. Have a rest. I''ve asked someone to set up an inn in front." Bai Yihao suddenly understood what she meant, and his face was as gentle as usual. He smiled and said, "at this time, I have to go. I have to run five hundred miles. I''m in a hurry." Without waiting for Mo Xuetong to answer, he stood up, picked up the curtain in front of him, jumped away, and the curtain fell to cover the trace in front of him. "The master was afraid that others might hurt you. He came here specially. He traveled more than 500 miles a night and couldn''t stop. He was driven away by you before he had a rest. You''re too much!" Green bamboo in the corner said angrily, looking like Bai Yihao defending against injustice. "So what?" Mo Xue Tong didn''t lift his head, and his eyes were cold. "How can you be so ungrateful? The Lord doesn''t care about fighting with the Grand Prince for you. He rushes over all the affairs thrown into the capital, but you''re just a faint word. So what? People like the Lord take you to heart. Why don''t you appreciate it!" Seeing that the black snow pupil was so light, the green bamboo''s face turned white. Her superior master, like an immortal, is extremely noble. Although Moxue Tong is good, she is still small. Where can she get the master''s green eyes? According to common sense, no matter which woman gets the master''s love, she should be grateful! "If you live well and are robbed from your home, will you be grateful to the person who robbed you?" The dark snow pupil looked up faintly, and the moving water eyes showed light waves. Green bamboo was stunned when asked. He opened his mouth and said, "you''re poisoned. The master wants to detoxify you and bring you here." At this time, Mo Xuetong had found a medical book on one side and looked at it at will. For green bamboo, he raised his water eyes, still fell down and ignored her again. If it was only for this reason, Mo Xuetong would not believe it anyway. When did Bai Yihao have such medical ethics and rob people from the state of Qin in order to treat patients? No one believed it. It was a shame for his reputation as an iron emperor in the future. Qingzhu Xu also felt that his words were not credible. He blushed and was speechless for a moment. The carriage moved forward slowly. The carriage was quiet. Mo Xuetong looked through the medical book freely. This medical book was never read by Mo Xuetong. For a moment, she calmed down and didn''t think about anything else. Seeing that she ignored her green bamboo, she couldn''t find a topic. She simply sat by the window, picked up the curtain slightly and looked at the scenery outside the window. Mo Xuetong looked at it for a while. He got tired and lay down obliquely. The book fell to the ground, his eyes closed and fell asleep. After waiting for a while, Qingzhu went to moxuetong, reached out and grabbed her weak wrist, took out a set of needles from the dark grid on one side, and was about to put the needle. The figure in front of him flashed, and Bai Yihao turned back. "Your Highness!" Green bamboo looks up. "You step back and I''ll come." Bai Yihao nodded. "Yes." Although Qingzhu was puzzled, he still put down Moxue Tong''s wrist and stepped back. Bai Yihao stepped forward two steps, sat down in front of Mo Xuetong''s couch, stretched out his hand to hold her white wrist, his face was calm, picked up a long needle on one side, stabbed it into Mo Xuetong''s wrist very quickly, and turned it a little twice: "take the bowl!" "Yes!" The green bamboo skillfully took out a jade bowl from the dark grid on the other side, picked up the jade bottle on the side, poured some milky white liquid into the bowl, and a light aroma was refreshing. Several pink butterflies flew through the window, deliberately landed on the windy gauze curtain and danced colorful wings. Green bamboo puts on the jade bottle cap and respectfully hands it to Bai Yihao. Bai Yihao takes it, reaches out his hand and points it on Mo Xuetong. Mo Xuetong sleeps more and more heavily. Half picked up Mo Xuetong, let her lean on her shoulder, picked up the jade bowl to her lips, and slowly fed her. Mo Xuetong fell asleep, but swallowed subconsciously. He didn''t move fast, and Bai Yihao was not in a hurry. He held her wrist with a needle in one hand and a bowl in the other hand. He fed it slowly as she swallowed. "Your Highness, I''ll come!" Green bamboo looked for a while and said. "No, I''ll do it myself." Bai Yihao''s face was as usual and he didn''t look at her. There was a black snow pupil, but the eyes on his face showed tenderness that had never been seen before. The green bamboo on the other side was sad and couldn''t help clenching his fist and lowering his eyes. The master really cared about this woman. I have never seen such a gentle expression on the master''s face, which is completely revealed from the bottom of my heart, rather than the gentleness of my performance. The world says that the master is ordinary and close to people, gentle as jade. Only those who serve him closely know that the master is the most difficult to approach, and never take the initiative to get close to any woman. For a long time, Mo Xuetong drank almost the same, and there was still a small bottom left in the bowl. Bai Yihao gently put her down. As soon as he twisted his fingers, the needle on his wrist came out. The needle tip drew a horizontal line in the air and fell into the jade bowl. The slurry in the jade bowl immediately overflowed the needle tip. The silver needle tip was slightly dizzy, lost its luster, and slowly turned black. "Childe......" green bamboo shouted involuntarily as his face changed. Bai Yihao looked back, the tenderness on his face had faded away, and his eyes were as bright as stars, with coldness and ruthlessness that had never been seen before. His eyes could even take people''s breath, and instantly pressed the words of green bamboo into his words. The slender fingers flipped lightly, the tip of the needle fell into the dark grid, and with a backhand push, the door of the dark grid closed. "Haosheng, take care of her and let her have a good sleep." Bai Yihao had a long jade body, gracefully flicked his sleeve, told the green bamboo, and stepped out. "Your Highness, Princess ruohuan..." Qingzhu''s words turned timidly under Bai Yihao''s cold eyes. "If Miss Mo wants to see the eldest princess, how about it?" "Follow her!" Mo Xuetong woke up this time. It was already dusk when he woke up. The slanting sun swept through the setting sun, and even the horizon was burned and dyed into a regiment of red. I don''t know whether it was because he fell asleep. He felt that his spirit was particularly good. He sat up with the table and found some fashionable fruits on the table. Yan state is located in the north, these fruits should be rare. "Miss, you''re in a hurry. You can use some fruit pads to pad your stomach first, and then order meals when you get to the ground." Green bamboo was even polite at this time. Now Mo Xuetong can only follow their wishes and doesn''t talk nonsense. He finds that he is in the hands of Bai Yihao. As a person of Bai Yihao, the company commander and princess are calculated by him to leave, and he will not let him go. What he has to do now is to be obedient and wait for a suitable opportunity to escape. I believe that now that Feng Jue ran knows she''s gone, she will find a way to find herself. With the strength of Feng Jue ran, it''s not difficult to know that she was robbed by Bai Yihao, or she will find herself sooner or later, so the most important thing now is to preserve her physical strength. She even has a faint feeling that Feng Jue Ran has always known Before, she deliberately angered Qingzhu just to know Bai Yihao''s intention. Now Bai Yihao appears, so she doesn''t have to spend more time on Qingzhu. Seeing Qingzhu''s polite words, she also cooperatively picked up the fruit on the table and ate one. Maybe it''s because I''m hungry. The fruit is sweet and crisp. It''s delicious. After wiping her hands, suddenly she felt that her face was not painful. She reached out and touched it. There was no feeling of heat and scald. She knew that it must be green bamboo who smeared medicine for herself while she was sleeping. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and paid secretly in her heart. Her sleep time was more and more and more heavy. This must be the cause of poisoning. I don''t know if Bai Yihao can solve it! Of course, these are not what she can think about. Now she can''t do anything. She can only listen to fate. She simply picked up the medical book at hand and read it with interest. On this day, they had a rest in the hostel. When Mo Xuetong got off, the long princess had gone in. Qingzhu handed her a curtain hat. She wore it and entered the hostel. Before she could see more people around her, Qingzhu took her into the guest room. The food had already been put there, which was what Mo Xuetong liked to eat. Mo Xuetong was very cooperative. He didn''t hesitate when eating. He was never polite to eat anything. He finished a meal under the surveillance of green bamboo. Then I fell asleep! One night, she was speechless and woke up before dawn. Qingzhu sent her a set of men''s clothes, combed a man''s hair and changed the clothes. Yan Ran was the image of a graceful and beautiful child in the world. Qingzhu changed her dress and became another childe. They went out of the door together. There was a young man waiting outside the door and watched them pass by, Hurriedly shouted: "eldest childe, second childe." "Let''s go!" Green bamboo walked in front, waved the fan in his hand and ordered. "Yes" the boy led the way in front, and several bodyguards stood on both sides and surrounded the two people downstairs. Because it was not dawn and the guests in the store had not got up, they got on an ordinary carriage by the side of the road, and through the curtain, they saw that the luxurious and spacious carriage they took yesterday was still parked aside. Soon after they left here, most of the guests in the store woke up and came out of the room where they had lived. A young lady in a tapestry and a beautiful maid helped the young lady down the stairs and into the luxury carriage parked outside. Several other maids helped a sick woman into the back car. The two carriages, one behind the other, hurried along the road. Chapter 745 After a day''s drive, the carriage stopped. Qingzhu took Mo Xuetong''s men to the carriage and came to a courtyard. Someone had opened the door and the two people went in. Qingzhu took her straight to the back garden. When she went to the garden, she found that there was a two-story painted boat on the Lake in the garden. In front of us is a small painted boat, which seems to be used by the childe and young lady of a wealthy family. It is not too exquisite, but it is not very eye-catching. This kind of painted boat is very common. Whether it is Yandi or qindi, the children of aristocratic families all say they like to go to Jiuzhou by boat. The style of famous scholars in the Jin Dynasty is still very popular. The two-story boat is neither high nor low, nor gorgeous nor publicized! Being carried by green bamboo to the boat boat, Mo Xuetong couldn''t help clicking in her heart. This is to take herself away by boat, but now, she can''t resist. She simply obeyed her meaning, got on the boat, and the boat sailed out against the wind. This is a channel to the outer lake. Even if someone chases you here, you won''t think that there was a painted boat here. Only when you arrive at the outer lake, who can find the trace of so many painted boats? It can be said that the fish went into the blue sea without trace. When he got to the boat, Mo Xuetong found that everything inside was extremely gorgeous. Whether it was the appliances in the room or the hanging bead curtain, they were exquisite and could not be configured overnight. There were not many people on board. In addition to Mo Xuetong and green bamboo, there were two boatmans and a cook. Green bamboo replaces Mo Xuetong with women''s clothes again. Looking at the water surface with flashing lights outside the window, Mo Xuetong can''t have any other worries. Since she was robbed by Bai Yihao once, she must let him see the poison wound on her body. Whether it is cured or not, there is always a glimmer of hope. If Bai Yihao''s medical skills are hopeless, she won''t think of him again. The eldest princess doesn''t go with herself. She must have another plan. Mo Xuetong doesn''t want to speculate too much about Bai Yihao''s meaning. She puts down all her worries and looks at the scenery of lakes and mountains, but she also has the color of appreciation. Whether in her previous life or in this life, what she saw has been trapped in Yuncheng and Kyoto. She raised the curtain and looked at the endless lake, but she also had a smooth feeling. Sometimes she simply put the medical books and looked at the lake outside the window leisurely, which also has a sense of relaxation and happiness. The boat went all the way, only occasionally stopping in some small towns to buy some daily necessities and vegetables. It had been many days, and Mo Xuetong didn''t know where he was. But green bamboo saw that Mo Xuetong was very cooperative all the way and was better to her. It was no longer like the cold words at the beginning. Although the words were still hostile, it didn''t deliberately embarrass her. On that day, the boat finally stopped. The green bamboo helped the Moxue Tong with a curtain hat to get off the boat. There had been a carriage waiting there for a long time. The two got on the carriage. The corner of Moxue Tong''s eye flashed. The boat had set sail again. Sure enough, there was no leak and no flaw left. It''s not difficult to do this as Bai Yihao. If someone really follows behind, how can he catch up all the way? Now even the painted boat is gone, and even the last trace is erased. With such meticulous insight into the hearts of the people, no wonder Bai Yihao can be proud of the world and despise the common people in his previous life. He does have this capital. "Miss Mo San, you can go to your Highness''s residence in a moment. Your maidservant is the maid who serves you. You will be Miss LAN Luo of the blue family. She is a distant kinsman of the blue family. Her parents died, so she was raised by her uncle''s family. This time, the queen ordered to choose a princess for your highness. My uncle''s family specially selected you. I hope you can be favored and become a Phoenix." Green bamboo habitually picks up a fruit and peels Mo Xuetong. This is the new identity Bai Yihao found for himself! Think of him as a prince of a country, there can''t be an inexplicable woman around him, and his identity can''t allow him to plunder at will. In fact, when I think of it, Bai Yihao''s behavior this time is really different from his behavior of plotting and then acting. It seems that he is reckless and reckless, which is really different from him. Two people were on the boat for a period of time. Mo Xuetong had adapted to the service of green bamboo. At this time, she picked it up and carried it. Her eyes turned and she was beautiful. On the ship, she was over 14 years old, and the corners of her eyes unconsciously showed some charm, which made her more charming and moving. Her beautiful little face was as tender as jade. "Why should I follow and mix with those draft girls!" Mo Xuetong picked a cut melon and fruit and said slowly. "Miss, don''t you want to detoxify it? The eldest prince and queen stare at your highness every day. Your highness can''t help it even if you want to detoxify you. Miss, I really want to die so young!" It is said that Mo Xuetong went to the heart nest. If there is still a glimmer of hope, Mo Xuetong certainly hopes to live. This is also the reason why she has been very cooperative since she knew that Bai Yihao robbed herself. Before she was in the state of Qin, she also wanted to go to Bai Yihao and let him help her. But that''s just for herself. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to be too involved with Bai Yihao. On the other hand, Bai Yihao is not necessarily willing to detoxify her. What''s more, she doesn''t want to make Feng Jue dye difficult to do. "Your master doesn''t want to choose me to enter the palace and then detoxify me!" Mo Xuetong vomited a mouthful of fruit and glanced at the green bamboo in a rather boring way. "The concubine of the master, how can you choose a woman from a declining family? Although the blue family is also an aristocratic family in the state of Yan, you are just a broken side branch now. You have never heard of such a low status Crown Princess!" Green bamboo is full of heart and eyes for Bai Yihao, which is not worth it. Seeing that Mo Xuetong has destroyed Bai Yihao, he can''t help laughing back. "That''s good!" Mo Xuetong said with a comfortable smile that this identity has this advantage, which makes her quite like it. Looking at her pink lips, she smiled as brightly as flowers. Green bamboo really didn''t know what to say. No woman has ever seen her master. She''s not shy and impolite. She leaned over on her own initiative. It''s good to push him out. Cars and horses entered the Imperial Palace and went to the East Palace on one side. They just walked very slowly. Gradually, they heard the voices of other cars and horses, but there was more than one. Mo Xuetong secretly lifted the curtain and looked at it. She found that the carriage similar to her outside stopped a lot. She was neither the last nor the first. I don''t know when she entered the team. Mo Xuetong has to admire Bai Yihao. He does everything without leakage. There is nothing missing. His cars and horses are the most common among those cars and horses. It seems that the queen made a big deal about choosing a concubine for Bai Yihao. There is no formal female master in the East Palace, but there are so many beautiful women. No matter who Bai Yihao chooses, it''s not suitable! The Crown Princess didn''t enter the door, but the East Palace got a lot of concubines in the door. It''s so powerful that you have to get a side concubine out according to the situation. It seems that the queen loves her son, but look at the ordinary cars and horses around. No matter which one is not luxurious, it''s obvious that the women in the car are not from rich families, and they won''t help Bai Yihao in the future. The Queen''s mind is self-evident! "Is it the seventeen room carriage of the blue family?" She was thinking here. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s crisp voice outside. "It''s our lady." The coachman answered outside. "Our young lady is from the ninth room of the blue family. Please pass the carriage and talk." At this time, the carriage was walking slowly and could not be seen from a distance. Some familiar ladies would get out of their carriage and chat on other ladies'' carriages. "Our young lady is in poor health. She got up early in the morning and was resting at this time." The coachman politely refused. "Well, when you enter the palace, our young lady will visit your young lady again." The maid said politely. The black snow pupil blinked his smart eyes and asked, "lanluo knows the one opposite?" Bai Yihao should not choose such a flawed identity! Just casually, a miss LAN family can recognize her identity. "Don''t worry, miss. You''re the side door of the blue family. The blue family won''t take care of the remote end branch at all. It''s said that lanluo''s mother was beautiful in those days. She was attracted by one of the main branches of the blue family and robbed it. His father chased him and was seriously injured. It disappeared in a few days. Her mother learned that she immediately threw herself into the trap and died, so she was taken to her uncle''s house and went Ten years. " Green bamboo thought for a moment and told Mo Xuetong his new identity. He must have entered the east palace. Even if he was always by her side, he would not be found. "Who is lanluo''s uncle?" Mo Xuetong thought and asked, that is to say, the lanluo people can ignore it completely. "Lanluo''s uncle''s family was a scholar who didn''t succeed, and then turned to business. His family background was ok, but he also gave birth to several daughters. Her aunt had objections to raising the sick young lady. It was also her aunt''s idea to send her to Beijing this time. The East Palace draft was also her aunt''s idea, but the young lady was weak and disappeared halfway." Green bamboo road. No father, no mother, no people, even the closest uncle is just a businessman. He is far away from the capital. He can''t find it for a moment, and he is also weak and sick. The life experience of this miss LAN family seems to exist specially for her own match. In this way, even if Mo Xuetong shows her true face, no one will know her! It was afternoon when Mo Xuetong entered the east palace. Fortunately, the car was equipped with fruit. Mo Xuetong didn''t feel hungry. It rained in the sky and fell down, adding a bit of women''s sadness. Because she is not really a real woman of the crown prince of the East Palace, the draft is placed in the Chu Xiu palace nearest to the East Palace, which is still the scope of the Imperial Palace, but opposite is the gate of the east palace. The Imperial Palace has always been regarded as the East Palace, and the people sent by the queen are arranged for the ladies to stay. Chu Xiu palace is divided into five middle and five hospitals in the East, West, North and south, but the main hospital is occupied by young ladies with relatively higher family backgrounds. The draft is only for the prince of Donggong, not the princess, so the scale is not large, and the number is only 40 or 50. There are seven or eight people living in each courtyard. Each person has a room, which is quite spacious. Mo Xuetong lives in the north courtyard. It''s late autumn at this time. The courtyard facing the north is really unpleasant and adds some air conditioning for no reason. Some young ladies with access think of their own ways and move to other hospitals. For a time, the north courtyard has become the coldest place, and there are only two or three young ladies who can''t move out of the whole yard. Mo Xuetong is one of them. And he was the one who didn''t get the least attention. As soon as he came in, the soup and medicine continued, and all the beauties guessed one after another. They didn''t know how he got in. It was really fantastic that he wanted to serve his Highness the prince with such a body. In other words, once Bai Yihao passed by the door of Chu Xiu palace. All the young ladies here were as excited as beating chicken blood! Not to mention that his Highness the prince has a high position and power, but also won the throne of the emperor. It is said that his incomparable appearance is enough to make those young ladies stare at the gate of the East Palace every day with excitement. Only hope to be favored and get into the eyes of this. Moxuetong now takes the medicine prescribed by Bai Yihao. Someone secretly sends the medicine to moxuetong''s house. Green bamboo takes care of it carefully every day. Because the weather is cold, moxuetong is too lazy to go out. He lies on his bed every day to read medical books. He sleeps when he is bored. His life is very quiet. I don''t know why the draft was put off. For a time, the women in Chu Xiu palace were very bored. Neither the East Palace nor the Imperial Palace sent anyone to come, and the days passed day by day! No one bothers me. I don''t have to calculate too much. The cost of eating and drinking is arranged by myself. Mo Xuetong only feels that this is the most comfortable period of rebirth. He only needs to drink some bitter medicine every day. Except that he was robbed, it''s hard to accept. However, an unexpected event, let her comfortable days come to an end! Chapter 746 "Is your lady in there, please?" A crisp voice came from the corridor. It sounded familiar. Mo Xuetong put down the medical book in his hand and couldn''t think of who it was for the moment. "Our young lady is inside, may I ask who you are..." Qingzhu put down the fan in his hand and asked in confusion. The medicine pot on the stove was still nestled on the fire, and the medicine smell was strong. In front of her stood a smart little maid in green clothes, followed by a young lady of about 15 or 16 years old. Beside the young lady, there was a handsome and tall childe. The two faces were three or four times alike. I didn''t know whether it was a brother sister relationship. When I saw the handsome childe, Qingzhu''s face changed greatly. He stepped back a little and saluted: "see Lord Sikong!" In Yan Guo, it can be said that there is no one who doesn''t know Sikong LAN Yanwen. The most talented person of the LAN family is Lan Yanwen, the main branch of the LAN family. He has been in politics since he was 16 years old. It took him only four years to rise from a small eighth grade Hall official to Sikong. Although he is not the situ in charge of civil affairs or the Sima in charge of military affairs, he has enough power to compete with these two. He is the most powerful figure in the state of Yan and the successor of the parents of the Yan family. It is not doubtful that such a powerful figure suddenly appears in Chu Xiu palace. Qingzhu can''t help being nervous. Although Mo Xuetong''s identity is not missing anything, But can you really hide from this brilliant Lord Sikong! "Don''t be polite. I wonder if your lady is free. Is it convenient for us to meet?" LAN Yanwen smiled politely. "Our young lady is fine. I''ll report back for you." Green bamboo replied, got up and entered the room, turned the flower screen, saw that Mo Xuetong was staring at her, hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "this is Lan Yanwen, the Sikong adult of the state of Yan. He is very smart and doesn''t know his intention." Mo Xuetong nodded knowingly and motioned her to understand. Although she didn''t understand what the Sikong adult was looking for, it was definitely not a good thing! Her identity is not true, of course, she can''t see the light. "Brother, do you really want to see her?" The blue jade smoke outside disdained to ask softly. She is also a daughter of LAN''s side branch. She is similar to LAN Luo, but because of her beautiful appearance, she has been raised in the main courtyard of the LAN family. She usually goes to school with the legitimate daughter of the main courtyard and thinks highly of herself. The LAN family has always had a practice. Different from other aristocratic families, as long as they give birth to beautiful girls, they will be sent to the main vein to be pampered, and then they will be more and more pampered. Therefore, the beauty of the LAN family''s daughter is famous in the state of Yan, and even two beautiful concubines have entered the palace of the emperor of Yan. "It''s said that this sister is gorgeous. The adults in the mansion let me have a look." LAN Yanwen''s indifferent and casual way. In fact, when he saw the draft list, LAN Yanwen knew that Lan Luo, who didn''t know how many side branches, didn''t care very much, otherwise he wouldn''t come until today. However, Chu Xiugong must be in the imperial palace. It''s not appropriate for him to come to the door rashly alone, so he pulled LAN Yuyan together. Lanshi is a beautiful girl. LAN Yanwen doesn''t think it''s important for a girl who has been remote for too long. "Lord Sikong, please." Green bamboo leaves the door, respectful guest. LAN Yanwen threw away his robe and walked in smartly. Behind him, LAN Yuyan held the maid''s hand to follow up. What kind of woman is it that attracted the owner''s family to let the most famous lobby brother look at her. The room is surprisingly elegant. The gauze curtain of lake water color is tall, revealing a bead curtain. Although it is not gorgeous, it adds a bit of coolness to the bustling palace. The window screen made of green yarn rises and falls slowly, which is more transparent. The dark snow pupil grows very fast in recent days, and the eyebrows and eyes are more and more clear. She stands there so timidly. Her dark hair is pulled into a bun, which adds a bit of charm if she wants to fall. She is extremely beautiful. Her dark long eyelashes are as slender as a brush, her nose wings are small, and her lips are pink as honey. She looks like a blooming white lotus, and her eyes are filled with water vapor, It reveals an indescribable beauty. Some pure, some charming and strange blend together to form a beautiful charm that hooks people''s hearts and souls! Such a beauty is so delicate and moving. Her eyes are relative. LAN Yanwen only feels that the blood of her whole body seems to be taken away in an instant. As soon as her breath lags behind, it flows into her heart in an instant. For a moment, her mind is blank, and her body is cold and hot. "Are you sister lanluo?" Blue jade smoke looked at Mo Xuetong carefully, and a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes, which turned into hostility. She could not imagine that a wandering blue family Shu branch could grow into such an immortal woman, and the alarm bell was shocked in her heart. Everyone is a beautiful girl selected into the east palace. The meaning is enough for Lanyu to be jealous. "Who are you, please?" Mo Xuetong looked at the person in front of her indifferently. She didn''t want to have too much contact with the people of the blue family. The more contact, the easier it will be to find her as a fake. "Sister LAN Luo, this is brother LAN Yanwen from the blue mansion. I''m your cousin LAN Yuyan. When I entered the palace that day, I wanted to talk to you." Blue jade smoke picked up the hostility from the bottom of her eyes and came forward to hold Mo Xuetong''s hand. Mo Xuetong calmly stepped back for two steps. A little alert and coldness flashed in her bright eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her lips, but the smile seemed very alienated: "Lord Sikong and miss LAN, it''s rare for them to come today. They should have served tea, but there was no good tea around them, so they simply made a fool of themselves." These ladies who have entered the palace have not yet become the women of the crown prince, so all their personal expenses are brought in by themselves. Mo Xuetong doesn''t really have any good tea now, but she will never have no tea. It is said that her merchant''s uncle still loves her very much, but it''s known that she is not in good health and doesn''t use inferior medicine. She''s actually chasing customers in disguise! The smile on lanyuyan''s bright face immediately became stiff. She didn''t expect that Mo Xuetong was so arrogant. When the people from the main branch came, which branch of the Lanshi family wasn''t flattering. If it could be related, who didn''t try to climb up. Just like in those years, lanyuyan''s parents didn''t spend less time in order to enter the main hospital. I give both silver and antiques. I only hope my daughter can learn from everyone in the blue family and get the green eyes of noble people. "You don''t need any good tea. Just have a bowl of boiled water!" LAN Yanwen returned to normal at this time. He smiled calmly and stepped in with him and sat down in front of a chair on one side. Lanyuyan also followed and sat down on the other side, with the maid standing behind him. Seeing the appearance of the two people, it was not so easy to get rid of them. Mo Xuetong sighed and only got to sit down in another empty chair. She had just said there was no tea, so green bamboo sent three cups of boiled water in. Mo Xuetong has been using boiled water for drinking medicine these days for fear that the medicine will be diluted. So it was very natural to take a sip. Lanyuyan looked at the pure white boiled water in the tea cup, frowned, turned to the beginning, and there was a trace of ridicule in the bottom of her eyes. As expected, she was raised outside and couldn''t see the world. She didn''t even drink tea, which was worse than the servants of the blue house, but Mo Xuetong also let her breathe a sigh of relief. Although they are beautiful, they don''t have the slightest bearing. How can they get into the eyes of the crown prince when they are raised all over the body! It will be your opponent. At the thought of this, the mockery at the bottom of my eyes dispersed, and a gentle smile piled up on my face. LAN Yanwen didn''t pay so much attention. She took a sip of boiled water naturally. Her eyes couldn''t help falling on Mo Xuetong. In fact, her makeup is extremely clean. There is no powder color on her pink face, but she is brilliant. She is wearing a West Lake water colored skirt, a slender waist, a natural elegance and an unassuming manner, There is a small jasper who grows up in the merchant''s house. It is clear that she is a lady of a big family. Those water eyes are extremely flexible. A little turn brings out some charming charm, which is like a soul! Pure with charming, charming in the integration of chuchuchupitiful, coupled with her face that can attract the country, it is not the amorous feelings that words can describe! For the first time, LAN Yanwen felt that he had to recognize his cousin who was within the scope of the blue family''s rights. "Sister lanluo is not convenient here. If so, let someone inform me in the house. I will arrange it more comfortable." After measuring the value of Mo Xuetong, LAN Yanwen''s smile became more and more friendly and gently cared about her life. His eyes swept the bright curtains illuminated by the sun, which meant something. The yard is sunny at first sight. It''s really a great direction in winter. But the problem is that it''s still summer. There''s too much sunshine here. Although the decoration is still cool, staying for a long time still makes people feel hot. Lanyu cigarette was also divided in the south yard, and then transferred to the main yard by his hand. "Thank you, sir Sikong. The environment here is very good." Mo Xuetong smiled. Seeing that Mo Xuetong didn''t pick up the olive branch he stretched out, LAN Yanwen''s expression was still calm and elegant: "don''t be polite, my cousin. They are all my brothers and sisters. What can''t be said? Since I knew that Lan Luo you were going to enter the draft, the family has been worried that you came in in the name of your uncle and were looked down upon by others, so I came to see you today." "Oh, thank you, Lord Sikong." Mo Xuetong was unmoved, still cold and alienated, as if he didn''t feel the deep love of LAN Yanwen at all, and couldn''t hear the meaning of LAN Yanwen''s words. He wanted to lure him with the power of the LAN mansion, and LAN Yanwen underestimated himself. Her side quietly refused, and lanyuyan smiled and answered: "Sister lanluo, don''t be too busy to refuse first. No matter how the blue family is, it''s also your people. You''ve been raised in someone else''s house since childhood, but you can''t change that you''re a child of the blue family anyway. Sister shouldn''t block up with brother. Brother was still young at that time and didn''t know anything." When she finished speaking, Mo Xuetong changed his face, fiercely stood up and looked at her coolly. His pale face showed some annoyance, but he was pressed down: "you two, I''m not in good health. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you." With that, he didn''t say much to them, but directly turned the screen and entered the inner room. "Brother, she... How can she do this!" Being directly humiliated by Mo Xuetong, the sapphire smoke stood up and stamped his feet. LAN Yanwen glanced at her thoughtfully, stood up and said to the ink snow pupil behind the screen, "since my sister is not well, I''ll go first and see you again in two days." With that, he didn''t wait for the blue jade smoke, swept the blue jade smoke from the corners of his eyes, turned and strode away. He was born into an arrogant aristocratic family. He had heard that Lanyu Yanming was persuading, but in fact he was digging people''s shortcomings. Shaking out the things of that year would only embarrass people. He would really talk about it. Lanluo''s parents died in their own hands. If lanluo was filial, he wouldn''t pay attention to them! Lanyuyan wanted to catch up with him and flatter him, but he didn''t know why. He looked so cool that his scalp was numb that he didn''t dare to catch up. Chapter 747 The courtyard of the blue family is located not far from the center of Kyoto. All the people living there are aristocratic families in Yanjing city. There are no baiding between them. There are busy cars and horses. They welcome guests. They are all slow with light fur, tulle and silk. The fragrance of clothes is misty, and the voice of the children is ringing. It is a prosperous family. The blue family is in the center of the street. In front of the wide house, there are two lofty stone lions with high heads and roars, which is very dignified. LAN Yanwen''s carriage stopped in a hurry. The carriage stopped. LAN Yanwen didn''t stop when he came down. He went straight in, taking care of the boy and invited his father and two uncles to the study. The boy was ordered to trot in. So he went into his study. Of course, the owner of the blue family, blue sky, and his two younger brothers, LAN Ren and Lan Wei, had been waiting there. "Wen''er, what happened?" Sitting in the first place is the blue sky, the Lord of the blue family, which is Lan Yanwen''s father. Now the focus of the blue family in officialdom has shifted to LAN Yanwen, but the center of the family is still blue sky. When you see your son rushing into the house, you need to see yourself, and you know there''s something big. "I''ve seen my father, second uncle and third uncle." Although LAN Yanwen was a little anxious, he had enough Kung Fu and still greeted him one by one. "Wen''er, you are from the east palace. You must have seen the side branch woman of the LAN family. What''s wrong?" LAN Ren, the second master of the blue family, is a wise man. He looked up and down at LAN Yanwen and asked with a smile "What''s wrong with a broken daughter? Second brother, you worry too much." Lao San Lanwei glanced at his second brother with disapproval. "This time, our Lanshi family also sent a girl in. If there''s anything wrong with the branch that hasn''t flowed, it''s not from our family anyway." "Old three, I heard that the woman was clever and intelligent. Almost everyone who entered the East Palace peeped at the crown prince of the east palace. She was the only one who lived in her own yard. Even cool Leng didn''t ask anyone to help change places." LAN Ren said in a deep voice. It''s not worth peeping at. A teenage girl is the most obsessed. With confusion about the future, she enters the Imperial Palace she has never seen before. Facing the world like a cluster of flowers, no one will be greedy and try to stay in the palace. Of course, she will try her best to secretly meet the prince who is said to be extremely beautiful. It would be better if she could have a beautiful occasional touch. On the surface, the girl who entered the palace draft has been calm and quiet these days and nothing has happened, but in fact, there is an undercurrent. In particular, seeing the beautiful and noble appearance of the crown prince, which woman is not happy and just wants to get into his eyes. It can be said that in Chu Xiu palace, the only woman who has really done nothing is that woman. Is it because I don''t want to be so calm, or because there is another mystery! With lanluo''s current background, if the draft is not successful, the rabbit can''t get married immediately. With her aunt''s greedy nature, she doesn''t know what price to sell her and who to marry. That is to say, if she wants to live better, she can only stand out in the draft. However, she doesn''t smell or move, and why can she get green eyes? This is the reason why the owner of the blue family specially asked LAN Yanwen to have a look. "How big can a woman with such a point be?" The way that the blue end disdains. "Well, stop talking and listen to Wen er." The blue sky snorted coldly, suppressing the two brothers'' voices. "Father, sister lanluo is very beautiful... It doesn''t look like she came from a small family... Her whole style can never be cultivated by a merchant''s house." LAN Yanwen frowned and replied that the woman was by no means an ordinary person. "Wen''er, have you made a mistake? I''ve sent someone to check. The girl of the blue family is pretty good, but she''s weak. She can''t leave the medicine jar. Sometimes she gets sick and can''t even get up. The mother-in-law of that family loves money and doesn''t invite any education for her at all. There''s no style to speak of." LAN Mo jumped up and said unconvinced. The blue family has a great cause. Not all the side branches and ends will appear in the eyes of the people in power of the blue family, but the blue family is cautious. Any outstanding blue woman who appears in their sight is clearly investigated. Even if she was not controlled by them before, she will be recognized by the whole ethnic group because of her new value and become a new man of the moment. Therefore, as soon as Mo Xuetong appears on the East Palace draft roster with LAN Luo''s name, the LAN family can investigate which room the LAN''s woman belongs to and why she wanders outside. There is no boasting means. The LAN family thinks it is very clear about all the investigations. Within the scope of the state of Yan, the secret investigation ability of the LAN family is not inferior to that of the royal family. The investigation is so clear. Of course, I know that the LAN''s woman can''t be a fake, and it can''t be as brilliant as LAN Yanwen said. "Don''t worry, third uncle. I''m just telling you the fact that this wandering LAN clan woman is extremely excellent. It can be said that none of these LAN clan women raised in our family can compare with her. She is absolutely beautiful and intelligent." LAN Yanwen said. The woman gave him a calm and calm feeling. Although she quietly refused people thousands of miles away in just a few words, she was neither humble nor arrogant. It is hard to imagine that she was cultivated by the wife of a businessman who was heavy on profits, greedy and low status. It is said that her cousins showed no bad taste. To this end, LAN Yanwen is also extremely confused. "Impossible, Yanwen. Are you sure you read it correctly?" LAN Mo almost jumped up. "Nephew can see clearly. It''s really lanluo. Don''t the third uncle believe me?" "Impossible, impossible, how could that girl make you give such a high praise? There are so many beautiful women in our blue family backyard. One or two of them can''t even compare with the imperial concubine of the imperial concubine. How can it be difficult for a country girl to compare." LAN Mo was very unconvinced. "I believe what Yanwen said." LAN Ren, the second son, listened with a calm face, frowned and thought. "Second brother, why do you follow Yanwen to coax? If she really has such a good appearance, how can she keep it for so many years?" LAN Mo retorted. Why is such a woman living in a merchant''s house when she is so beautiful and has no power to protect. "Or, this is her cleverness. She doesn''t fight or rob, doesn''t stand out, doesn''t show her face, and has been fed with medicine. Who can think that such a low-key woman will be a beautiful and intelligent woman." LAN Ren shook the fan in his hand and nodded. She is low-key and never comes out, just like now in the South courtyard of Chu Xiu palace. It seems to be submissive. In fact, she hides the king''s way. If she doesn''t pick out, she won''t fall into the eyes of other beauties and become a thorn in the eye of others. No matter how others fight, she only stays aside silently. A woman can do this. She is really a smart person. Although LAN Yuyan was taken care of by the LAN family, he still couldn''t do this. He asked LAN Yanwen to help him transfer his house to another courtyard. Although it was obvious that the LAN family would come forward to protect the LAN family when the LAN woman asked, which was the dignity of the blue family, in fact, he pushed the LAN woman to the front of the screen and said that she was beautiful, A lot of hostile eyes gathered around lanyuyan. It''s hard to say whether you can enter the East Palace in the future. "Since this woman is completely beyond everyone''s expectation, wen''er, what''s the possibility of her entering the east palace?" The blue sky waved to end their argument. Looking at his son, he asked tentatively. He still believed in his son''s judgment. "From Yan Wen''s point of view, the possibility of lanluo''s sister entering the East Palace is almost no problem." LAN Yanwen affirmed. "There is such a big possibility!" LAN Mo doesn''t believe it again. "Don''t worry, third brother. Listen to Yan Wen first." LAN Ren stopped his dryness. The third brother of the blue family is a shrewd person, but he is not calm because of his dryness in everything. Therefore, his elder can''t speak as hard as LAN Yanwen. "Why does wen''er think so?" The blue sky also doesn''t believe it. "Father, her temperament is indifferent and she doesn''t compete with others. This will make the crown prince like it. You won''t forget that our crown prince is like a detached banished fairy. Of course, she will also like this pure, indifferent and intelligent woman. Moreover, this woman is not from our LAN family. She is a little scared from our blue. In addition, she looks very sick and weak It''s easy to get men''s recognition and protective desire. Isn''t it enough to have these points? " LAN Yanwen stated this fact with a smile. He is indifferent and does not fight or rob, which coincides with the king of women''s life in the palace. Pure, indifferent and intelligent, it is consistent with the appearance of his highness. Although she was born into the blue family, she was separated from blue. It not only pointed out that her origin was acceptable, but also showed that she could not be the person sent by LAN to the east palace. The delicate and weak posture is enough to arouse men''s desire for protection. Although his Highness the prince is not close to women, he also has pity for some sick and clever beauties in this kind of beauty. LAN Yanwen talks a few words and points out the decisive place of Mo Xuetong. I have to say that his words are very refined. "Wen''er, do you think we should fully support lanluo?" The blue sky nodded, and his eyes flashed and asked. "Father, wen''er really thinks so. If you take her for your own use, the strong defense of the East Palace may be broken." Blue Yanwen''s positive way. Several people present know that the East Palace is an iron bucket. So far, the Queen''s hand has not been put in. If a woman really can cut in... Thinking of this result, her mind is a little hot. "Brother, I support Yanwen''s statement." LAN Mo responded first. "I agree." LAN Ren thought and nodded. "In that case, we''ll set up a new plan. Wen''er, what can you do to make her listen to us?" The blue sky is the final word. "Of course, friendship is not enough. My father heard that sister lanluo''s family was forced to death. I don''t know if the man is still there?" LAN Yanwen asked that it was also a scandal at that time. The wife of a member of the family was also a great stain on the blue family, who always boasted of ethnic unity. Sitting on one side, LAN Mo''s face changed slightly, no longer jumped out to speak, and his eyes were uncertain. "That man has long been dealt with by the family." When LAN Renli understood what he meant, his eyes flashed and interrupted, "we can''t start from this aspect and find a way to find her uncle''s house and raise her for ten years. This kindness is always there." This is to use lanluo''s uncle to coerce lanluo into being the insider of the Lanshi family in the east palace. "Second uncle, so..." "Wen''er, it''s decided according to your second uncle''s words. It''s all for the sake of our blue family. We''ll do it as your second uncle says." The blue sky was cold and proud, "you can tell her tentatively that if she wants to live well in the East Palace in the future, it''s not good to keep a low profile. Without the support of her family, she''s still nothing." How far can a woman go in the deep palace without strong enough family support? If she is smart, she should know that harmony is two benefits. Chapter 748 Mo Xuetong doesn''t know the calculation of the blue family. At the moment, she is asking green bamboo in the house and has only taken medicine. She is a little sleepy. She usually has a rest at this time, but today''s uninvited guests make her have to break her habits and think of such a peaceful life. She will never return. Mo Xuetong feels uncomfortable in her eyes. "Green bamboo, you, Lord Sikong, are not your royal highness. Tell me what he wants to plot." Mo Xuetong, with a gentle smile on his face, went straight to the point. When he came to the state of Yan, he was already oppressed. Mo Xuetong didn''t want to play with Bai Yihao again. You guess what I guess. Seeing Bai Yihao deduce her new identity so perfectly, Mo Xuetong knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Bai Yihao wanted to be perfect step by step. There was a plan in the plan, and there was a plan in the plan. How could people see his calculation at a glance. While calculating himself, he also calculates others, which is in line with his nature. This man will never let people see through his sincerity! "Your Highness said that you don''t have to care, that is, when someone comes to the blue family, he will act by himself. He won''t bother you. Just keep your body well." Green bamboo heavily put the medicine bowl he received on the table. His face was a little ugly and his words were a little blunt. The reaction of green bamboo makes Mo Xuetong feel interesting. They have been together for some time. Generally speaking, green bamboo is not pleasant, especially sometimes she looks at people with hostility. Fortunately, she only occasionally holds Mo Xuetong''s head. However, as the two slowly run in, they find that she is not bad-natured, that is, she is too protective of Bai Yihao. Any behavior that is not conducive to Bai Yihao, people, She doesn''t like it. Mo Xuetong comes to an interesting conclusion. The more unfavorable it is to Bai Yihao, the more angry the green bamboo is. Seeing her angrily throwing the bowl directly means that it is still extremely unfavorable to Bai Yihao. Mo Xuetong can''t help but brighten her eyes and smile slowly floating up to the corners of her lips. She didn''t want to take care of it, but now she suddenly has an idea. "If this Sikong of the blue family still comes, what shall we do?" "Don''t move lightly these days. Lan''s momentum is not good. Your Highness has something to go out these days. Come back a few days later, just stay at ease and don''t make trouble." Qingzhu was in a bad mood. He thought that his highness was planning for the woman in front of him. He thought it was worthless. There were so many women in the palace looking at his highness. His highness couldn''t see it. He went to the state of Qin to plunder a married woman. She also tried every means to cure her illness and ask for medicine, but people still didn''t appreciate it. Why didn''t Qingzhu feel wronged. "Bai Yihao is out?" Mo Xuetong was stunned. She really didn''t know. "Of course you don''t know. Your highness tried his best to get the key medicine for detoxification for you. This time, he didn''t go out for your medicine." Looking at the careless appearance of Mo Xuetong, green bamboo is not angry. "I''m so grateful to my cousin. He robbed me from afar and tried his best to detoxify me. It''s lucky to have such a cousin!" Mo Xuetong''s words sounded sincere, but looking at her careless and casual appearance, she always felt a little sarcastic. Qingzhu was angry at once, turned his head fiercely and shouted at Mo Xuetong with his waist crossed. "Yes, it''s our highness who is so stupid that he is regarded as a donkey''s lung. How long do you think he can live? If our highness can''t find all those herbs, you can live for up to a year. In order to understand your poison these days, his highness reads the medical books every night and stays awake for several nights. When he hears that there are herbs you need in remote places, he can''t wait for others to send them, so he runs in person You know your highness is still hurt! " Green bamboo said, his eyes red: "you can have no conscience. No, your highness plans step by step for you. You know why your highness plans the blue family by the way, because there is one main medicine, only the blue family has it." With that, Qingzhu picked up the medicine bowl on the table and angrily went out. Watching the green bamboo go out, the careless smile on Mo Xuetong''s face was slowly put away, and the shocked mind was blank. His subordinates consciously grasped the medical books in their hands and worked hard between their fingers. She really never thought that Bai Yihao really wanted to treat her! In her last life, Bai Yihao didn''t appear in her sight. The news about the prince of Yan came from other people. If he was really a stranger who had nothing to do with himself, Mo Xuetong didn''t think he was bad. As a proton, it''s normal for him to have a plan. Besides, he is still such a brilliant figure, How can you hide behind people all the time. The Dragon flies for nine days. The sound is dark and yellow! Bai Yihao is destined to be a natural emperor. But since he knew that he had an engagement with himself, Mo Xuetong had always been frightened. He felt that Bai Yihao also had a share in his own tragedy in his last life. Therefore, he felt that he was calculating everything and calculating his engagement. If it was useful to him, he would marry himself. If it was useless to him, he would abandon himself. His different attitudes in previous life and this life are only due to whether he is useful to him. This made Mo Xuetong care about it, especially thinking of her pain burning in the flames, the bitterness to the marrow, the helplessness and despair. When she got up together, she couldn''t breathe. She felt that her whole person was torn apart. She even thought that if he could lend a helping hand for herself at that time, or her ending would be completely different. Just reach out and help yourself! Why didn''t he do it in his last life! This is a thorn in moxuetong''s heart, so everything Bai Yihao does is stained with a kind of utilitarian meaning. In moxuetong''s eyes, Bai Yihao is a person who has no profit and can''t get up early. She can''t see through such a person. She restrained herself carefully for fear that she would be calculated by him next step. Although after rebirth, she is different from her previous life. She will no longer be weak, incompetent and soft hearted, but compared with Bai Yihao, she is still not good enough. Therefore, when she is with Bai Yihao, she will only be on guard from time to time, and she doesn''t know when she will become his chess piece again. Taking heaven and earth as chess and heaven as game, Bai Yihao has no word of warmth in his life. He is heartless! But now green bamboo has told her a different answer. Why doesn''t it make her unable to tell what it feels like! Mo Xuetong can feel Qingzhu''s loyalty to Bai Yihao. Even if Bai Yihao lets her die, she will wave a knife without hesitation. Her temperament may be straight and jealous of herself, but her heart to Bai Yihao is true. Therefore, what she blurted out just now is true! Green bamboo''s angry words just now are completely true without any falsehood. In Bai Yihao''s heart, what position is she placed in? In the heart of Mo Xuetong, there was an unspeakable shock and complexity. He came to an incredible answer. He was different from her. How could this be Took a long breath, pressed down the dryness at the bottom of her heart, and then looked up. The bottom of her eyes was clear. Even if it was different, it had passed, or she could not hate Bai Yihao so much! Gently lift the train, go out of the door, and see the green bamboo sitting stuffy under the steps under the corridor. The sun falls from the shadows of the trees and mottled on her. She looks a little lonely. Mo Xuetong walked over and sat down on the steps. "What main medicine does the blue family have?" "Why, do you still have a way to get the medicine yourself?" Green bamboo taunted without turning back. "If you don''t try, how do you know? You don''t want your master to work hard for me. I think the same. My current identity may be easier to get." Mo Xuetong said very softly, but his tone was insistent that could not be ignored. She doesn''t want to accept Bai Yihao''s affection too much. "One of the previous mothers of the blue family is said to have come from a distant place. She brought a family heirloom of the blue family, the ancestral root of the Jade Owl flower. If a section is cut from the main root and buried in the beautiful jade, it will be a pot of Jade Owl flower 50 years later, but the newborn Jade Owl flower has no root. What is inserted in the jade is only the false root of the Jade Owl flower. Only that kind of jade can be used to detoxify The ancestor root of owl flower. " Green bamboo looked at her carefully. Her eyes were plainly insistent. She sighed and explained faintly. "Jade Owl flower?" The black snow pupil was shocked and lost his voice. His head was like a concussion, and his eyes widened fiercely. Jade Owl flower, it''s Jade Owl flower! How could it be Jade Owl flower! There was a hot rush on her chest. She didn''t expect to hear about the Jade Owl flower here. "Is the Jade Owl flower only available to the blue family?" She reached out excitedly and grabbed Qingzhu''s hand and asked anxiously. Qingzhu doesn''t understand what she''s nervous about, But he explained in detail: "It takes 50 years for the Jade Owl to grow another pot. The blue family has only got it for a hundred years. Because the ancestral roots are precious and cannot be intercepted casually, there are only two pots in the blue family, so they are extremely precious. They are never taken in front of others. This New Jade Owl flower is not only beautiful, but also has the function of clearing the heart and calming the mind. Some ordinary poisons can be used immediately if the flowers opened by it are used as medicine Cure the disease with medicine. " Finally, green bamboo added: "this is the treasure of the blue family. It never appears in front of people. Even the emperor doesn''t know it." Rare treasures move people''s hearts, and they are still such rare treasures in the world! Of course, you have to keep it secret. However, she could not imagine that the Jade Owl flower was owned by the blue family. At that time, it was the blue family who sent the Jade Owl flower to the Fuguo government. Mo Xuetong once put the object of suspicion on Bai Yihao and thought that Bai Yihao was the most likely. Now when she remembered it, she found that she had a lot of prejudice against Bai Yihao because of the previous life. But why did the blue family do this? The blue family is an aristocratic family of the state of Yan and the Fuguo government is an aristocratic family of the state of Qin. There is no interest between the two. Why should the blue family do so and not hesitate to take out precious jade owl flowers to frame the Fuguo government? "The blue clan is the Queen''s people?" Mo Xue asked suddenly with a flash of light in her mind. "The blue family is seemingly impartial and loyal to the emperor, but privately they are the Queen''s people." Green bamboo glanced at Mo Xuetong and couldn''t help admiring her intelligence and acuity. It''s a secret. The queen and the Grand Prince collude together. The Queen''s people are the Grand Prince''s people. The precious jade owl flower is sent to the Fuguo government and the jade card in the Jade Owl flower is found at the appropriate time. But where did the jade card in the Jade Owl flower come from? This kind of jade card is different from your own, but it must be true. Your own jade card is used to call your own dark guard. There must be some around Bai Yihao and Princess Chang, but what about these jade cards? If it is false, Emperor Zongwen will find out, but the last time I saw the meaning of my second uncle, it is clearly true. King of Jin, how many jade medals have you left? What''s the use of each? How did the blue family know this secret, how did they get the jade card, put it into the Jade Owl flower and send it to the Fu state government of the state of Qin, and why did they spend so much energy? What good will it do to the blue people to pull down the Fuguo government? Chapter 749 "The Jade Owl flower is to frame the Duke of Fu state to collude with the king of Jin. As a result, the Duke of Fu state fell. The emperor will rely more on the other three, and the other three will benefit. Taking the Duke of Fu state as a descendant, he will share more in it. What did king Ning fengjue really promise to give the queen and the prince a pulse?" Mo Xuetong frowned, stared at the green bamboo, came slowly, sorted out her thoughts step by step, and waited until the last words fell to the ground. She basically understood Lan''s ideas. "The maidservant doesn''t know these things. You can ask him when your highness comes back." Green bamboo sighed, stood up and wanted to end the conversation. The intelligent Mo Xuetong gave her a lot of pressure. She didn''t know whether she should envy or admire. The eyes looked at Mo Xuetong with complex eyes, condescending. The eyes fell on her beautiful face that made her jealous. A touch of ridicule could not help bending out of her lips, with some astringency. Such a woman, she really can''t compare! I used to think that she only got your Highness''s heart with her face. In this way, she is not terrible. The beauty is easy to break first. Moreover, your highness is not a judge by appearance. A beautiful and useless vase beauty is really nothing. After a while, I found out that she was completely wrong. Such a smart woman, where is her opponent! "Green bamboo, I think both of us have the same goal. Your highness will not be too embarrassed. Can we cooperate better? You don''t have to think of yourself as a slave, but as a cooperative relationship. If you can take the ancestral root of Jade Owl flower out of the blue family as soon as possible, your highness will be saved too much." Mo Xuetong stared at the green bamboo and said frankly. In Yan state, she has no other acquaintances and can only ask Qingzhu. Although Qingzhu is hostile to her, she believes in her loyalty to Bai Yihao. The green bamboo stared at the black snow pupil and remained silent. Of course, she would prefer Mo Xuetong to solve this matter by herself. Your highness is busy like that every day and has to find an antidote for this woman. It''s really hard, but your Highness has ordered her not to tell Mo Xuetong. Although some of them were asked by Mo Xuetong just now, the other parts were revealed by her with or without. The purpose is to let Mo Xuetong go to the blue house to find medicine by herself. But now, Mo Xuetong really wants to go, and Qingzhu hesitates again. What if something happens? "Don''t worry, I will be careful. I won''t cause trouble for you or your highness." Mo Xuetong stood up, took Qingzhu''s hand and said sincerely, "would you like your highness to fight against the blue family directly with the queen at this time?" This sentence completely moved Qingzhu. A trace of determination flashed through her eyes. She nodded hard, clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment with Da Sikong for you." Your highness is strong, but now is not the best time. Anyway, the queen hasn''t laid hands on your highness in the open. If it''s because of Mo Xuetong, it''s bad for your Highness''s great event Secretly determined in my heart, I will protect the people in front of me. If something really happens, I am willing to pay with my life! "Don''t move until the blue family notices me. If I take the initiative to come to the door at this time, they will only look down on me. It''s best to ask but not. I believe that since the blue family has reached out, it''s impossible to let go. We just need to do as usual these days." Mo Xuetong stopped. "What if the blue family doesn''t take any action these days?" Qingzhu is not stupid. Of course, she knows this truth, but after thinking about it, she still asks, Sikong lanyanwen has never been a simple person. Although she wants to help her highness, she doesn''t dare to let Mo Xuetong lose. She always knows how different your highness is to this woman. "No, although the draft is delayed, it won''t be delayed for too long. If I enter the East Palace, the blue family''s hand won''t come in again." Mo Xuetong smiled with certainty. The LAN family wants to make use of her, nothing more than to ask themselves to inquire about Bai Yihao for them after entering the east palace. With Bai Yihao''s strength, the East Palace is made like an iron bucket. Even if the Queen''s hand is the longest, it can''t reach in. Therefore, they must be anxious to have this draft. On that day, although Mo Xuetong didn''t understand the intention of the blue family''s brothers and sisters, he also knew that the blue family would not appear for no reason. He was just an orphan girl and had no possessions. There was nothing that a big family could plot. The only thing left was that he could take advantage of this talent show and enter the East Palace step by step. "That''s good. You''d better have a rest first. I''ll inform you when the blue family comes back." Green bamboo thought about it and nodded. He also thought it was the best way. The blue family didn''t let Mo Xuetong wait for too long. On the third day, LAN Yuyan came in person and asked her to go outside at night. He said that the people of the blue family wanted to see her and sent a box of treasure hand ornaments. He only said that the owner''s family said that she was a blue daughter. How could she wear such shabby clothes. This is to see her and have a showdown with her! Mo Xuetong knew in her heart that after a little embarrassment, she agreed. On the face of it, she was Lan''s orphan daughter. Although she didn''t want to see her host, it was also related to filial piety. It was said that the person who came was still her uncle, so she couldn''t help seeing her. She was a beautiful girl who entered the palace. It was impossible for her to leave the palace again. She didn''t know what means LAN Yanwen used. She took her and LAN Yuyan out of the palace smoothly. Out of the palace gate, there was a carriage waiting at the door. Mo Xuetong got on the carriage with Qingzhu''s hand. Lanyuyan also got on the carriage, and the two maids followed. What Mo Xuetong didn''t expect was that Lan Yanwen had already sat inside, smiled at her coming in, and reached out to pick her up, which was quietly avoided by her. Because LAN Yanwen occupied the innermost position, Mo Xuetong and LAN Yuyan sat down at the door of the car on both sides, one on the left and the other on the right. On the surface, they are brothers and sisters. In fact, they are not rude. "Lord Sikong, where are we going?" The dark snow pupil slightly lowered her eyes and covered a trace of coldness in the bottom of her eyes. The light road, the carriage has been driving away, and the carriage is silent. She only heard that the outside environment has changed from coldness to liveliness, and from liveliness to coldness. The road seems to be heading towards desolation. "Don''t be afraid. Go to a house of the LAN family. It''s a little far away because it''s near the west city. Don''t worry. It''ll be there in a minute." LAN Yanwen smiled gently. "Sister lanluo, don''t worry. She''ll be there soon. The scenery there is very beautiful. In spring, it''s also full of red flowers. It''s very beautiful." Blue jade smoke giggled. Mo Xuetong didn''t answer their words, raised his eyes, looked at blue Yanwen and blue jade smoke with some vigilance, nodded slightly, closed his eyes, and two rows of fan like shadows under the falling of long eyelashes made her look more beautiful like jade, and her skin color was snow-white and clear. LAN Yanwen sat closer and smelled a faint and elegant aroma on her body, mixed with some subtle and invisible medicine fragrance. It not only didn''t make people feel bad, but made people feel safe and quiet for no reason. "Sister lanluo is in poor health. What medicine are you using? If you lack anything, talk to brother later. Brother will help you find something better." The blue jade smoke smiled. Mo Xue Tong opened his eyes and glanced at the blue jade flue: "it''s not valuable, just cool and detoxifying. It''s not a good medicine. It can be seen everywhere, but it doesn''t bother Lord Sikong." A look of refusing people thousands of miles away, coupled with a cold and charming look, I only think that the woman is as beautiful as jade and soul stirring. Although she only glances sideways, it makes people''s heart beat like a drum! The gratitude and resentment between the blue family and her are complex. No wonder she was so guarded at a young age. "Sister Luo, have you been poisoned? Do you want me to see it for you?" LAN Yanwen said with concern. "Well, well, big brother has the best medical skills. It''s the best thing to help sister Luo have a look. It also saves sister Luo from holding the medicine jar all day." Blue jade smoke also has a kind face and smiles to respond to Mo Xue''s pupil. Looking at the hand extended by LAN Yanwen, Mo Xuetong suddenly retracted his head and looked at them on guard. He shook his head and showed a cold smile on his lips: "thank you, Lord Sikong, Miss LAN. My body has always been bad. It doesn''t matter if I can''t cure it. I won''t bother you two." Although she wanted LAN Yanwen to help her, she knew that now was not the time! I''m exploring the blue family. The blue family also doesn''t believe in themselves. At this time, they ask too much, which will only make them doubt! "Miss, you let Lord Sikong......" green bamboo was quite moved and gently pushed Mo Xuetong''s hand. "Green bamboo, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Xuetong''s face sank and glared at green bamboo with some anger. She was obviously unhappy that she would interrupt at this time. "Yes, miss, but miss''s..." Qingzhu was staring down, wronged and shrunk. He also looked at LAN Yanwen with unwilling red eyes. Seeing the water eyes with ink snow pupils slanting, he hurriedly lowered his head and dared not speak again. It is clearly an image of a maid who is worried about the master''s body and is afraid of being scolded by the master. "Sister Luo, we are all a family. Where does the family say two words? When did sister Luo hurt her body?" LAN Yuyan asked with a smile. In the past three days, the LAN family has checked everything about LAN Luo very carefully. Naturally, they know that Lan Luo was not ill before. He was not ill or painful since he was a child. "There''s no serious illness, but I''m not in good health. I just feed it with medicine, but it''s no big problem." Mo Xuetong smiled at her. There was a light in the car. The light fell on her face and looked a little pale. There was a very light cyan between her eyebrows, and the blue Yanwen''s eyes were deep and quiet. "When did sister Luo get sick?" He couldn''t help asking. "With my uncle in business, I sometimes go to various places. Once I went to the state of Qin, and I didn''t know how to get well after I came back." Mo Xuetong said that she didn''t want to hide her poisoning and knew she couldn''t hide it. She simply opened up and looked Frank. What''s more, she must calculate the Jade Owl flower Zugen of their family to let them know that she was poisoned. Poison in the state of Qin? LAN Yanwen was speechless for a moment. His eyes glanced at the black snow pupil, and his handsome eyebrows frowned. For a moment, he was speechless again. Lanyuyan saw that they were speechless, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. The carriage wind was strangely quiet, and the atmosphere became a little strange. Chapter 750 The car stopped steadily. Lanyuyan got out of the car first, and then lanyanwen jumped out of the carriage, held a black snow pupil that came out of the car with his backhand, and waited until he landed. He let go of his hand and walked in slowly. The greasy touch at the bottom of his hand made his mind jump twice for a while. The night wind blew in, with a trace of coolness, and his brain was awake for a moment. This is a spacious courtyard. Someone had opened the door for a long time. When they went in, the door was closed again. "Master, how''s it going? Do you want to follow?" In the dark, two people stood on a big tree at the head of the door. One of them asked softly. "Go in." The light and cold voice was lazy, and the voice was intoxicating. His body first flashed and disappeared into the wall. Another person shook his head involuntarily and scolded himself as an idiot. He tracked thousands of miles and hurried day and night. How could he not follow in? Instead, he asked more questions. He flashed and disappeared in the tree. Mo Xuetong was received in the study. A middle-aged man who looked 30 or 40 years old sat timidly in the first place. Although his clothes were luxurious, he didn''t think they were suitable for the environment. Behind him stood a man like a housekeeper and two maids waiting on him. Like the real blue house master. Seeing Mo Xuetong and his party come in, he first stood up uneasily. When he saw LAN Yanwen, he unconsciously moved two steps and seemed to want to meet him. The housekeeper standing behind him looked up coldly and stretched out his hand to pull him. It seemed as if he suddenly remembered and stopped. With a cough, his eyes fell on the face of Mo Xuetong who followed LAN Yanwen. For a moment, he was surprised and opened his mouth involuntarily. He knew that his niece was a great beauty. His sister-in-law was a beauty, otherwise he wouldn''t get into that matter and annoy his family. Later, their people were expelled from their family. Without the care of their master''s family, their life became worse and worse. Thinking of these, he didn''t like his eldest brother''s daughter, so he had been indifferent to her for so many years. But I didn''t expect Meicheng to be like this. No wonder the owner would find him and bring their one back in and let him persuade his niece. "Lol, is that lol? Come on, let uncle see." Remembering the confession of his immediate family, he hurriedly picked up his mood and came forward excitedly. He couldn''t return a gift to LAN Yanwen. Just like an uncle who loved his niece, he couldn''t help coming over, and a tear flashed in his eyes. He has been out for a long time. He has no money and dependence. He has to rely on himself for everything. He has learned to flatter others and act according to people''s eyes. At this time, he is very handy in acting. He is full of confidence. He just persuades a niece who doesn''t understand reason, which is not a big deal. Thinking of the conditions that his immediate family promised him, his heart was full of enthusiasm! The more he spoke, the more tears came down, the more touching and deep he was. His trembling hands, tearful eyes and trembling lips were all talking about his excitement. Perfect and in place! Mo Xuetong stepped back a little and his eyes were cold. The green bamboo came forward and was blocking the people coming. He stretched out his hand to stop the people and angrily scolded, "who dare to bump into Miss?" A broken settled girl, who thought she was the legitimate lady of her master''s family, put on airs with him. Lan Qing snorted bitterly. She had known that the girl was so beautiful. At that time, she should have been cruel and raised her. At this time, whether she married or gave away, it was a lot of income. When I think of how much money I''ve lost, Lanqing feels happy. But the play has to go on. "Lo Ma, I am your uncle! I was still with you when I was little. When your mother gave birth to you, I still gave you the registered residence. How did I forget it now?" Be inopportune or inappropriate, what blue LAN is, but a little boy, is only three or four years old. He knows nothing about it. He is a dissipated son. He will be intimate with a child. So the only thing that matters to blue is brother, who is ill. He helped him to the registered residence. It is obviously inappropriate for him to come out and talk about it at this time. But he can''t think of anything else. LAN Yanwen frowned and was obviously unhappy. LAN Yuyan smiled on his face, and the disdain on it was clearly exposed. Gu took two steps from his side and watched the excitement. The housekeeper standing behind Lan Qing stepped forward two steps and smiled at Mo Xuetong: "Miss, you''re here. The master is so excited that he''s incoherent. Please sit down, young master LAN and miss LAN. The servant will send someone to serve tea immediately." "Yes, yes, yes, sit down and talk." Lanqing also reflected at this time and said with a dry smile. Just now, the sad atmosphere created by deliberately winning was swept away! LAN Yanwen''s face became more and more gloomy. He turned back and sat down in the first seat of the guest seat with a calm face. He deeply felt that it was extremely unwise to find out Lan Qing. He had no feelings with LAN Luo himself. What did he take to persuade LAN Luo to be obedient? His eyes involuntarily fell on the white and indifferent face. More alienated from elegant places! "Girl Luo, your father is gone now, but I can''t let you wander out alone. No matter how good your uncle''s family is, it''s also an outsider. Although I may not be able to protect your wealth and glory, it''s always no problem to keep you full and warm." When she had to sit down, Lanqing burst into tears again. If it weren''t for the obscene look on his face, he would look like an elder! LAN Yanwen really couldn''t see it anymore. He simply didn''t turn his head. He took a sip of the tea sent by the maid and bowed his head speechless. The self-conscious ridicule from the corner of Lanyu''s cigarette holder became more and more clear. He turned his head and looked at the indifferent Black Snow pupil. He suddenly felt in a good mood and elated. How much can lanluo get on the table with such an uncle? If his Royal Highness the crown prince of the East Palace knew that she had such an out of tune uncle, he would not want her to enter the palace. Lanyuyan guessed the idea of the blue family this time. He wanted lanluo to enter the East Palace and give up himself. He thought of the handsome appearance of the crown prince. Lanyuyan only felt jealous and let the girl enter the east palace. He was a waste of chess. The blue family was never soft on useless people. If he was given to an old man as a wife and concubine in the future, She still prefers to follow the noble and handsome prince. Therefore, lanluo must not be appreciated by the blue family! "Uncle?" Mo Xuetong sat on one side, looked up coldly, and his deep eyes fell on Lanqing. He smiled on his lips without a trace of temperature: "uncle?" "Yes, I am your uncle!" Lanqing was so excited that she couldn''t even speak. "If I remember correctly, my mother will be taken away. My uncle has done a lot of credit! Without you, my mother will not be taken away." The smile suddenly gathered up, the dark snow pupil said coldly, and his face sank fiercely. The jade like face actually made people feel a kind of natural dignity. LAN Yanwen''s eyes involuntarily fell on her face. Lanqing was tongue tied when asked. Unexpectedly, her niece was so fierce that she gave herself a hard time in front of everyone. For a moment, she was ashamed and annoyed. Now she can''t hang up, Angry way: "you little girl, what do you know about the film? If your mother didn''t keep her virginity and make a public appearance, how could she do so many things and kill my eldest brother? You still don''t think it''s good for such a mother." "It doesn''t matter to you whether you recognize my mother or not. You''re just an outsider. I didn''t grow up in the blue family. I don''t have any flesh and blood relationship with the blue family, but it''s a waste of your kindness. I really don''t dare to recognize such an uncle. I''m afraid if I do, my mother won''t lose her eyes." Mo Xue Tong said coldly. She said these words without any burden. How the blue family had nothing to do with her. If she was in the position of lanluo, she thought she would never recognize Lanqing, but looking at his eyes, she knew that this person was very wrong and was by no means a good person! The blue family tried to oppress her with righteousness, which was obviously a mistake. Without waiting for the tongue tied Lanqing to reflect, she fiercely stood up and said to LAN Yanwen: "Lord Sikong, if you want me to meet this person today, I''ve seen it now. I don''t know if you can go back. Lord Sikong''s hands and eyes are open to the sky again. It''s a great sin to return to the palace so late." It''s inappropriate for the draft maid to leave the palace without permission. If she comes back later, it''s unclear. Although there is a queen pressing on it and no one cares about it, if Bai Yihao really wants to care about it, it will indeed become an obstacle to the election to the east palace. The LAN family spent so much effort to pull Mo Xuetong over, not to make her a waste of chess. Is such a momentum really just an orphan girl who has lost her parents! Not only mercilessly attacked Lan Qing, but also lit the cover door of the LAN family. LAN Yanwen looked up and unconsciously showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly curved and his smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. This kind of her must be a headache for the elders of the family. It seems impossible to deal with her with family affection and filial piety. He even looks forward to her next performance and expects her not to disappoint himself. Lanyuyan opened her eyes for a moment and couldn''t return to her mind. When the door opened, the cool wind blew in through the crack of the door, and then she excited her spirit. Is this really the weak woman of the blue family who was separated! Qiang is so strong that he dares to be the future owner of his home in front of his master. He points to his nose and says that the people of the blue family are outsiders and have no inner family relationship with the blue family. She mentioned her mother just to tell the blue family that she has a grudge against the blue family and won''t accept the olive branch thrown by the love blue family at all. Finally, she went straight to the blue Yanwen, implying that the blue family can''t hide everyone even if she has good hands and eyes. Today, the blue family brought her out. If she loses, the blue family can''t escape the blame. This beautiful woman has gentle words and light expression. She looks like she doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s harmless and pure. But from her words, but between her words, it makes people feel that the blue family has a broad mind. His Highness the crown prince of the East Palace is the future emperor of the state of Yan. The woman chosen for him will be the empress of the harem in the future. If he is really selected, he will not be granted the imperial concubine position in the future, and may even enter the central palace. If such a woman is really controlled by the blue family, how ambitious the blue family should be. Just look at the expression of the housekeeper standing behind the blue family. He is a little moved. Watching Mo Xuetong go out of the door, he still didn''t say anything. Lanyuyan suspects that this is the big housekeeper of the blue family who has been hidden behind the scenes. "Don''t worry, girl Luo. After reading this man." Before Mo Xuetong reached the door of the hall, the door suddenly opened. Someone laughed and clapped first. Seeing the visitor, the green bamboo standing behind the black snow pupil changed greatly. One turned back and protected the black snow pupil behind him, looking at the visitor with vigilance. Chapter 751 The owner of blue house, blue sky! What surprised green bamboo most was another man standing in the blue sky, lanluo''s uncle, a businessman who looked a little elegant. How could the blue family find him? He had not been sent to a far away place to do business and would never come back for a while and a half. But what did she see? He just appeared. She met the man several times. Thinking that moxuetong was going to be exposed, Qingzhu regretted for a moment. Now she doesn''t want anything, just want to protect moxuetong and leave. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuetong found her nervous, pulled her sleeve and asked. "It can''t be miss''s uncle. Miss''s uncle is doing business in a far away place. He specially asked Nu Miao''s maid to leave for half a year. During this half a year, she asked her maid to guard and protect her." In front of so many people, Qingzhu certainly wouldn''t say anything else, but vaguely passed on the meaning. Although now she also feels that the blue family has great powers and can find a person whose highness can hide. Think of the urgent place, my head began to sweat! She took the young lady out of the palace. She must also take the young lady away. In no case can anything happen to the young lady. "Green bamboo, that''s a fake." Seeing the tense alert appearance of green bamboo, Mo Xuetong keenly grasped the key point, and suddenly smiled with a peaceful look. "But, miss, he looks like..." Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. Ignoring the presence of others, he couldn''t help retorting. "Does it look like?" The black snow pupil smiled slightly. The vermilion lips fell like a touch of cherry blossoms, with infinite beauty. The water eyes fell on the man clearly. He looked at the blue sky with interest and said with a smile, "you don''t think he is my uncle!" "Isn''t it?" The blue sky stood and asked with a smile. "Sikong''s talents have a wide range of knowledge. They must know that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. People are similar. What''s strange!" Mo Xuetong suddenly smiled and turned back to his original position. He sat down and ignored LAN Yanwen, who had been sitting there quietly drinking tea. Standing in front of him was the contemporary owner of the LAN family. How brave! Lanyuyan spoke secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as Mo Xuetong. He got up and saluted to the blue sky. The Housekeeper on the other side also came in a hurry and saluted respectfully to the blue sky. The blue sky nodded and walked in. "Luo''er, I''m really your uncle. Why haven''t I seen you for a few days? You... You don''t know your uncle." The person behind him trembled. He was very excited at this time. Tears burst out from the corners of his eyes. Tears rolled down his face. Different from the blue blue just now, he seemed to show his true feelings. But when you think about it carefully, such an exposed expression is really a little different from that person. As soon as he said this, green bamboo''s heart really put down and stabilized his breathing. Sure enough, it''s not true! The face doesn''t show, but the heart is more and more heavy. What are the true and false of the blue family to do! Green bamboo will never think that the blue family has nothing to do when they are full. They deliberately make fun of two people. "Well, don''t be mistaken. Our lady is your niece. Although you look like your uncle, your uncle doesn''t look like you. You don''t have the same temperament." Green bamboo took the words before Mo Xuetong spoke. Unexpectedly, she had seen it before. Mo Xuetong didn''t see anything with black paint and ink. How can she tell the ugly Yin Mao. "Luo''er, how could I not? You came to my house when you were over three years old. I regarded you more seriously than my heart and liver. That year, you accidentally hit your head, or I ran to the clinic with you. I accidentally fell all the way. I got up and ran with you regardless of my injury. When you were cured, I fainted." I have to say that uncle lanluo said very touching, sincere tears and sincere and warm words. Even lanyuyan''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. She was also a common branch of the blue family. She was far away from the identity of the blue family. When she was young, she was sent to her master''s house because of her beautiful appearance. But no matter what, that place is not her real home. When bullied by other girls, she can only cry silently and dare not tell anyone, otherwise it will attract greater ambition. "Sister Luo, your uncle really loves you." She couldn''t help saying. "Uncle? You''re not!" Mo Xuetong stood up from the green bamboo, looked up and down at the "Uncle" who showed his true feelings, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his lips: "although my uncle is a businessman, he can carry his hands and work. How can he grow such a pair of white and tender hands." "Lord Sikong, you''d better let me go back. Didn''t the blue family do so many things just to bring me to you? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll kill my father''s and mother''s enemy''s head. If I can do it, everything else is easy to talk about." Instead of looking at the "Uncle" who was stunned for a moment, he nervously retracted his hand. Mo Xuetong turned his head and smiled at LAN Yanwen. The blue sky on the high seat is a little ugly. He is the leader of the blue family, but Mo Xuetong thought he was invisible and coughed, The dignified mouth said: "girl Luo, the legitimate son of that year has long been disposed of by the family, and that vein has also been expelled from the blue family. The blue family has avenged you. In the future, the blue family will still be your mother''s family. There are many sisters like you in the backyard. Someone will support you if there is anything." He is implying that Mo Xuetong will accept when he sees good things. He wants to enter the East Palace and get the favor of the crown prince. Without the support of the blue family, even if he gets the favor, it will not last long. There are so many beauties in the palace. Those who can really keep the favor and give birth to children often have a deep family background. He is warning Mo Xuetong that if he is a wise man, he should accept the good. Just talk about the appropriate conditions. Don''t take yourself seriously. There is no shortage of beauty in the backyard of the blue family! "Lord Sikong, do you really don''t want to negotiate with me? If so, please take us back." Mo Xue''s eyes turned smartly. He didn''t look at the blue sky, but fell on LAN Yan''s tattoo. Suddenly, he smiled and turned his head to green bamboo and said, "just now can you make it clear?" "The maidservant made it clear. The manager asked us to just go there and send someone to pick us up later." Green bamboo understood and respectfully replied. As early as before leaving the palace, Qingzhu went to the East Palace and met with the manager of the east palace. He said that Mo Xuetong would leave with the blue family for a while in the evening to make an acquaintance. He said he was worried that there would be no cars and horses when he came back, so he specially asked the manager to help transfer a carriage to pick up people. Sitting on one side, LAN Yanwen frowned slightly. How can the woman in front of her be so quiet? She is not very old. She is only 14 or 15 years old at most. She looks stunning. However, the world is so big that she really wants to ask for it, and it is impossible to find a beautiful woman. But her look! Calm with intelligence, bright eyes are like a slightly rippling lake, clear with intelligence. He doesn''t know where she sees it, but he also knows that she really knows. In the past, he thought that women can only be divided between beautiful and not beautiful. Now he found that this woman can also be intelligent and sharp. She looks extremely beautiful and charming, and a few strands of beautiful hair swing in front of her chest, which makes her more beautiful and elegant. At a glance, it makes people think. What''s more rare is that she is so smart. She expected that the blue family would force her, and even thought of a way out. When the blue family took her out of the palace, they said hello to the queen, but the queen is the queen and the prince is the prince. When did the prince sell the Queen''s account, and the prince is deeply loved by the emperor? If it''s really because of a beautiful girl, it''s not worth it. "It''s not early. The cars and horses of the East Palace should also arrive. Then we''ll go. Lord Sikong, don''t close up!" The black snow pupil guest reported a bow to the blue sky. "Sister Luo is sure that Donggong will come?" LAN Yanwen narrowed her eyes, raised her chin slightly, hooked the corner of her mouth and smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Sikong. The east palace will come." Mo Xuetong smiled, and his smile bloomed like spring flowers, becoming more and more temperament like LAN: "a few days ago, I sent a pot of flowers accidentally obtained by my uncle to the prince. His highness sent someone to say that he was busy now and didn''t have time to summon me. When he was free, he took me to ask questions." "Oh, what flower is so precious? It will attract your Highness''s attention." LAN Yanwen deeply disagrees. Mo Xuetong deliberately exaggerates. Bai Yihao is very elegant, and it''s normal to like flowers and plants, but if there are any flowers and plants that move him, LAN Yanwen will never believe it. "Sister Luo joked that the flowers are so precious that your highness looks at you differently without seeing you." Blue jade smoke doesn''t believe it. Blue sky, blue blue, and the fake uncle all showed some curious colors. Only the big housekeeper standing behind looked a little strange! "Jade Owl flower!" Dark snow pupil light way. "Jade Owl flower!" LAN Yanwen was surprised and looked at the black snow pupil fiercely. His face changed, the fundus of his eyes looked at him and waved his hand. Several bodyguards came in at the door and brought down the blue sky, Lan Qing, the fake uncle and even the blue jade smoke. Since LAN Luoji saw that the blue sky in front of him was fake, he didn''t have to play face to face and let them all step back. Jade Owl flower is the secret of the blue family. Only the core members of the family know it. "Where''s the Jade Owl flower?" There are only two pots of Jade Owl flowers in the whole blue family. One is in the hands of his father, and the other was sent to the Duke of the state of Qin at that time. Later, it is said that it was sent to the palace. How it came to lanluo''s hands. The existence of Jade Owl flowers has always been a secret. Even others don''t know the name of the flower, and how lanluo can call it out. "When my uncle went to the state of Qin to do business that day, he met a tourist and had a good talk. Later, the man left in a hurry and left a pot of Jade Owl flowers." Mo Xuetong said casually with a smile. LAN Yanwen was shocked. In any case, he didn''t expect that the Jade Owl flower meeting would be so exiled from the palace to the people, and sent from the people to Bai Yihao. He remembered that the secret of the jade plaque placed in the Jade Owl flower might fall into Bai Yihao''s eyes. At this time, he couldn''t calm down again. He stood up fiercely and said categorically to the outside: "come, send sister Luo back to the palace." The jade plate was obtained from the queen. The queen didn''t say the specific situation. The strength of the blue family should not be underestimated. It was found that the jade plate inside was closely related to the rebellion of the king of Jin in the state of Qin. The purpose of sending the flower to the Duke of Fu state was to involve the Duke of Fu state in the rebellion of that year and break the balance of military strength in the state of Qin. The Fuguo government occupies a quarter of the military power of the military. It is equally divided with the Dingguo government. If the Fuguo government falls, the Dingguo government will be more powerful. The Queen''s mother family of Yan is Dingguo government. If it can get the support of Dingguo government, the eldest prince is more likely to inherit the throne. This is the Queen''s vague answer and the result of the blue family''s investigation, but LAN Yanwen knows that there must be another inside story. The blue family once ordered that no one should know that the Jade Owl flower was sent by the blue family, for fear that the queen would move the disaster eastward to the blue family. Although the blue family followed the prince, the blue family remained neutral until the final result came out. If Bai Yihao finds out the matter according to the Jade Owl flower, the blue family secretly tampered with it, it''s a great thing! At this time, LAN Yanwen didn''t care about Mo Xuetong, so he hurriedly dismissed the people, turned around and got on his horse, and only took one from the people and went straight to LAN''s main house. Chapter 752 "How does miss know that man is not the real owner of the blue family?" Mo Xuetong didn''t use the cars and horses of the blue family. As expected, a car and horse sent by the crown prince''s Hall of the East Palace stopped at the door and got on the carriage. Qingzhu asked. The blue family''s owner, blue sky, has nothing different in appearance, behavior and appearance. "I''m just an orphan girl of LAN family. Even if the LAN family attaches importance to me, I have a degree. Even if I can enter the East Palace in the future, I can be spoiled. It''s still a matter in the future. There is no shortage of beauty in the backyard of the LAN family. It''s a great face to let your Lord Sikong meet me. It''s said that this Lord Sikong is still the love in the hearts of princesses." Mo Xuetong said with a faint smile. He took the tea from green bamboo and drank it. Then he relaxed leisurely. The most important thing is that the owner of the blue family looks like he is in charge, but when he talks to LAN Yanwen, LAN Yanwen doesn''t give a hint. He won''t even say a word. How can the owner of the blue family, LAN Yanwen''s father, act according to his son''s eyes? Since the blue family gives a fake, of course it will give a second fake, and the purpose is to test her. How about her weight! Since the goal of the blue family is this, she will not hide her clumsiness. The better she performs, the more attention the blue family attaches to it. At the right time, the blue family can show greater sincerity. "Why mention the Jade Owl flower?" Although he appreciated the agility of Mo Xuetong, green bamboo''s face sank. "The queen must know about your master''s getting the Jade Owl flower, but the blue family doesn''t know. If the blue family knows that the queen knows, but no one tells them, they don''t know if they will have any ideas!" Mo Xuetong smiled faintly and didn''t explain. He simply leaned against the carriage on one side and closed his eyes. It is said that the pot of Jade Owl flower in the state of Qin was finally given to Bai Yihao. Mo Xuetong also got the news by chance. The green bamboo looked cold and woke up. For a moment, the fundus of his eyes became more and more complex. He looked at the woman who was lying on one side and didn''t speak again. Let this woman be around your highness, really? The night of Chu Xiu palace was very quiet, especially in the South courtyard. The beauties in it rested early. In the corridor, several palace lanterns were emitting flickering light and shadow. In the darkness, a figure flashed and disappeared into the Chu Xiu palace. In a spacious room in the East Palace, several people are discussing. "Really want to get rid of her?" The woman''s voice hesitated! "Green bamboo, you won''t forget who your master is after only a few days with her. No matter what, it''s also the most important cause of your highness, a woman and yourself!" A somewhat high pitched voice and an unhappy way. "But your highness is different from her. If your highness knows, he will be angry!" Green bamboo took a breath secretly and sat down on a chair on one side. He said uneasily. "It''s just a woman, and your highness is only doing her relatives'' favor to detoxify her. If your highness really cares about her, why didn''t you take out the engagement to marry when you were in Qindu that day? Besides, we''re not going to murder her, but we didn''t pay attention to our negligence, and your highness won''t punish us." Bai Yihao''s dark guard leader with a loud voice. He was the captain of the hundred people in the hands of Princess Shuanglan. He followed Princess Shuanglan from the state of Qin to the state of Yan and remained loyal to Princess Shuanglan. Now Princess Shuanglan is gone. Naturally, he is loyal to his little master and works for his royal highness, focusing entirely on the interests of Bai Yihao. "Your Highness may want to bring Miss Mo San back and take out the engagement!" Green bamboo hesitated for a moment and explained for Mo Xuetong. "What''s your identity? If you''re the one in the blue family, you''re not your highness. It''s OK to be a concubine. It''s not enough to be a royal servant. Unless the blue family recognizes her as a legitimate branch, but if so, the blue family can extend her claws to the East Palace. Where should your highness come from? If you''re still in the identity of Miss Mo San, she should be princess Xuan now, like this How can identity accompany your highness. " The leader of dark guard said displeased, and his face became cold. The green bamboo choked and couldn''t say a word of refutation. In any way, it''s inappropriate for Miss Mo San to accompany her highness. "Besides, she''s already married and rationed to Her Highness, who is as noble as an immortal. Your highness is also too bad!" The leader of the dark guard snorted coldly. This hit Qingzhu''s heart. How could she wronged her highness? A few shadows flashed across her eyes. She immediately made up her mind: "OK, it''s up to you, but you must not disclose the news." "Don''t worry, we just have to stand by and watch this kind of thing! Someone wants to deal with her!" "Your Highness, when is the rumor coming back?" Qingzhu always felt uncomfortable and asked again. "Your Highness, there are some obstacles. It won''t be too early to come back. What we plan is completely in time." The leader of dark guard knew what Qingzhu was worried about, and her words reassured her. "Will there be anything wrong with the long princess?" Qingzhu is still worried. "Princess Chang is in poor health. It''s difficult to get up now. There''s no time to pay attention to these." The leader of the dark guard said coldly that he really didn''t like the master who blindly avoided. If he really wanted to help his highness, he could call his men to assassinate emperor Zongwen and avenge the king of Jin when he was in the state of Qin. They reached an agreement here, but there was no way to unify the steps in the study of the master of the blue family courtyard. Because LAN Yanwen voted against it! "We must not lift the queen lightly, nor let the queen know. We already know that the Jade Owl flower is in the hands of the crown prince, which causes the Queen''s suspicion. Now we have to get rid of lanluo. It will be unknown. The crown prince said he hasn''t asked her anything yet. As long as she''s gone now, even if his Highness has a baby, it can''t be moved to us." The blue sky gathers its eyes and sinks its voice. "Father, but your Highness has doubted this. If something happens to her again at this time, won''t it appear that we are guilty?" LAN Yanwen coughed slightly and said slowly. "Yan Wen, don''t worry. The crown prince won''t think it''s ours. The queen should have been the most suspicious. The secret of the king''s house of Jin comes from the state of Qin. There is a queen in the palace from the state of Qin. Although we are a great family of Yan, it''s still not enough to reach into the Qin palace. At this time, we will naturally fall on the queen." LAN Ren shook his fan and said carefully. "As long as the prince suspects the queen, we can get out." "Yan Wen, don''t think about it. That''s it. It''s so cold this big night. Let''s leave early." LAN Mo cried out with impatience on his face. In this cold day, he didn''t even have a heater in a hurry and closed the door to discuss business. It''s really not human. "For so many years, the crown prince has been in the state of Qin, but he hasn''t been defeated. Do you really think the crown prince will be so easy to cover up and don''t know we''re doing it in secret? I suspect that his Highness the crown prince may have known that we took out the Jade Owl flower. Now he doesn''t show his face, but in order not to scare the snake. Father, we still need to think carefully." LAN Yanwen frowned and said something uneasy. I always feel that I have missed something, and I am not so optimistic. The prince or the queen has long been right. After so many years of forbearance, it shows that the prince is a terrible person. Such a terrible person will play such an obvious chess and throw an important witness in broad daylight. The prince is too relieved, or he doesn''t care at all! LAN Yanwen felt more like the former. He was very uneasy. He always felt that it was too convenient. How could the crown prince be so obvious! "Yan Wen, even if the crown prince is capable, how long will it be before he returns to the state of Yan? It can''t compare with the Queen''s planning for so many years. Besides, the queen is still his mother in the open. If a big unfilial hat is covered, he has to bow his head. It''s not as complicated as you think. We just need to clean our hands and feet and don''t make trouble for the queen. A little girl in Chu Xiu palace is really nothing ¡£¡± The blue sky waved and stopped LAN Yanwen''s words. "Let people sneak into Chu Xiu palace and make people clean." "OK, brother, I''ll arrange it now." The second lanren nodded, stood up and strode out. "Brother, I''ll go too. It''s too cold this day." Lan Mo also stood up and said goodbye to the blue sky. When he came to the smiling LAN Yanwen, he patted him on the shoulder. Suddenly, he turned his head and whispered in her ear: "do you see that little girl? What he heard is still a great beauty!" "Third uncle!" LAN Yanwen shouted helplessly. "It''s just a woman. There are many beautiful women in the world. It''s not easy to find a beautiful one, but you can''t lose a lot." LAN Mo''s solemn way is just that he doesn''t look like him. "Uncle, I didn''t." LAN Yanwen smiled bitterly. He really didn''t think it was right. If he dealt with this woman now, of course, he could block the secret of the Jade Owl flower for a period of time, but in the future, if the crown prince and the Queen really fight in the future, the matter of the jade owl flower may become the reason for the war. At that time, how will the blue family deal with themselves and what will the queen do to the blue family! To take the blame? It''s possible to be a queen! But his words were not heard. Now even his father denied him directly. Especially when he heard the extremely ambiguous words of the third uncle, he obviously felt the suspicious eyes cast by his father. LAN Yanwen felt that everything he said was wrong. He simply stepped back, bowed his head and stood respectfully aside. Now I only hope that the prince and the queen will have an absolute advantage in the war, so as to ensure that the queen will not take them to plead guilty. But subconsciously, he always feels that his Highness the prince is more powerful than the queen. Combined with the hands of the queen and the great prince, he only vaguely offsets the prince who is far away in the state of Qin. The prince''s strength will never be just like those on the surface. For the first time, he doubted whether the blue family was in the wrong line! The prince is unfathomable! Moxuetong was awakened in a dream. The slight sound of the window pulling really couldn''t be heard if she didn''t listen carefully, but moxuetong was awakened. In a foreign country, there was no available person around her. She was very vigilant when she slept at night. She was afraid that one accidentally caught someone else''s way, so her sleep fell heavy in the daytime. She sat up fiercely and pushed the quilt slightly, as if there was a figure inside. She quickly moved to the side of the bed, gently slid down the foot of the bed and slipped behind the bed. Just standing still, he saw that the door had been opened, and a dark figure rushed in. The bright knife in his hand made the cold light in the corner of Moxue''s eye flash. The knife quickly stabbed into the quilt and stabbed several times, neat and decisive. A corner of the room suddenly made a clear sound, and another cold light flashed in the dark and stabbed into the chest of the person before. Someone snorted stiffly. Without time to cry, blood spilled on the bed, and his body rolled to one side, making a heavy impact. "Who?" The sound of green bamboo in the outer room came, and the door was knocked open heavily Chapter 753 In the dark night, the wind is rushing back and pouring into the mouth and nose of the black snow pupil. There is a blur in front of her. The subconscious backhand tightly hugs the waist of the person, deeply embeds her head in it, and slowly spits out a breath. There is a familiar male breath between the wings of her nose. With the breath, she is shrouded in it, which makes her inexplicable peace of mind and softens her body. The man smiled in her ear, and the warm breath fluttered on her earlobe, itching like a feather: "pupil, don''t be afraid, it''s me!" In the satisfied sigh, I felt his hand holding her tighter and tighter. The sound is mellow and leisurely, just like old wine, full of intoxicating breath. The sound of tracking behind him was less. His figure flashed and fell on a horse in front. Mo Xuetong was turned and fell steadily in his arms. "Be careful. This is the state of Yan." Mo Xuetong was a little flustered. He gently owed his body and bit his lips. Behind him was his fiery hug. His body seemed to be on fire. He wanted to burn each other out, and the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously, with a trace of happiness. He, sure enough, came! She finally knew that he would come and believed that he would not come slowly! That''s why she dares to walk on the steel wire and fight with those people. If there is another person in the world who is Bai Yihao''s opponent, it''s only this demon who has been planning for so long. How can it be late? This comes from her strong confidence in him, which makes her calm after being kidnapped. The words fell into Feng Jue Ran''s ears. The strong faith naturally overflowed from her gentle lips. The smile on his lips was deeper. Subconsciously, he stretched his face out and stuck it on her cheek, felt her soft skin, smiled and whispered, "pupil cares about me?" He bit his lips, but he gently responded. He put down the impending political affairs in his hands from a long distance, making her heart like soaking in soft waxy water. He couldn''t help shaking all over. Sweet waxy said, "HMM..." Although she knew that he should have planned well, she was really worried about him. She came from the state of Qin to the state of Yan so recklessly. Not to mention that the state of Qin and the king of Chu and the king of Yan were eyeing him, it was said that the people of the state of Yan would not let him go when they knew he was here. They were besieged on all sides. How dare he be so bold and dare to plan, So quietly appear beside yourself. Hearing her clearly admit it, Feng Jue Ran''s joy almost burst out. He fiercely strangled the reins, hugged Mo Xuetong tightly in his arms and leaned his head against the top of her hair. For a moment, his heart was infinitely happy and couldn''t restrain himself. The black snow pupil is always cold. It is rare to have such an exposed mood! The handsome lips unconsciously pulled out silk, enchanting and charming smile, with a pair of dark eyes and red lips. "Why did you come like this?" She asked softly. "I miss you so much. It''s like three autumn days if I don''t see you in a day. It''s been many years. I really want to die if I don''t see you again." Feng Jue Ran''s solemn way, coupled with his gentle whisper, makes Mo Xuetong feel that his whole heart is like soaking in honey. It turns out that happiness can still be like this. A few warm greetings hide all the worries, confusion, sadness and panic of many days! He didn''t even ask her a question, as if she had only been out for a visit. Mo Xue''s pupil shrank in his arms and sighed to enjoy his thoughtful and meticulous consideration. The road was very quiet, only the sound of horse hoofs. The moonlight scattered broken light through the dense leaves and fell on Feng Jue''s beautiful face. His whole face seemed to glow, especially his eyes, which were as dark and bright as black Yaoshi, dazzled people. "Where are we going?" Half a ring, Mo Xuetong suddenly looked at the road in front of him and asked in amazement that the road was going to the other courtyard of the blue house that night. "Don''t leave the blue house!" Sure enough, there was a gentle laugh behind him and joked, "since they invited you to see it last time, maybe they will be more happy if we come uninvited this time!" "How do you know this place?" The ink snow pupil water Mou nimble turn, then understood, but also slanted to deliberately curl his mouth and asked. "Of course I went with you. The blue family invited my princess there. How can I relax and don''t go to see how it works!" Feng Jue ran said confidently. "Did you find anything over there?" The black snow pupil is secretly curling his mouth. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it from her, Feng Jue ran didn''t hide it at all. She stretched out her hand and hugged her greedily, laughing: "since the blue family has such precious things, how can I have a long eye? The Jade Owl flower ancestral root of the ancient witch family, the legendary things, since they have come, they won''t miss them." "The ancestral root of the Jade Owl flower, I don''t know if it can really......" Mo Xuetong frowned and asked in an uneasy whisper. "Of course it''s true. Bai Yihao''s medical skill is still very trustworthy." Feng Jue ran said it naturally, but Mo Xuetong was keenly aware of the dissatisfaction in his tone. He simply leaned in his arms and comforted him: "anyway, he is also to cure me!" "If it weren''t for this reason, I would have beaten him all over my mouth!" Feng Jue snorts coldly. It is for this reason that he let Bai Yihao rob tong''er. Of course, the news of tong''er''s critical illness was also spread by Qin Yufeng on the border. If it weren''t for this reason, he would not hide behind her and don''t appear when he found that Mo Xuetong didn''t see her! I wanted Bai Yihao to detoxify tong''er, and then suddenly appeared to take tong''er away, but I didn''t expect that things had changed. The intervention of the blue family directly led to Mo Xuetong having to leave. If you don''t leave again, no matter the blue family or Bai Yihao''s men can''t accommodate tong''er! "Father, do they know?" Ink snow pupil suddenly thought of the people in the ink house and turned his head and asked. "It''s all right. It''s just that you''re ill and raising your body. No one knows." Feng Jue ran comforted her with a soft voice. Now the palace is really quiet. Except for his people, he is still his people, so he can leave at ease. "If neither of us is in the house, will something happen?" Although he knew that Feng Jue ran must have plans, Mo Xuetong was still worried and asked one more question. "It''s all right. Now our house is like an iron bucket. Wang Fu and Shen Kun will be bright and dark. Nothing will happen." "What about the government?" Mo Xuetong is still not at ease. The king of Chu, the king of Yan and the scheming imperial concubine Wen are not good stubbles. The situation in Beijing changes suddenly. If he is not in Beijing, how can he respond? Although Wang Fu and Shen Kun are capable, they can''t equal several princes in name. If they break in, they will find that Feng Jue ran and himself are not here, and things will be difficult to clean up at that time! "It''s all right in the court and politics. The father said that it''s better for me to leave for a period of time, so that they don''t stare at me like cocks, for fear that I might rob them. Now I''m almost disabled, and their attention won''t be on me." Feng Jue ran sneered. "But concubine Wen..." the government of the court changes rapidly, and he is thousands of miles away. Where everything is considered carefully, the overall strength of the king of Yan can''t be compared with that of the king of Chu. If the king of Chu''s family is dominant in the whole court, it will be extremely unfavorable to Feng Jue ran. And imperial concubine Wen will never be at ease in the harem. "Nothing. But why are you so young? But don''t worry. I know you''re worried about me, but your husband is so useless that he can''t even do such a small thing." Feng Jue ran jumped off the horse with her in her arms, and a sly chill flashed across her eyes. Of course, he also had countermeasures, otherwise the woman would be more upset than Feng Jue Xuan and Feng Jue Lei. This kind of rebellious event is also called a small matter. Mo Xuetong was speechless. After looking at the surrounding environment, he found that he had reached the back of a section of wall, there was no door to the left and right, and a red flower appeared in the wall, which looked like a garden. Could it be that this was the backyard of another courtyard of the blue family. "Hold me tight!" Feng Jue ran reached out and held her in her arms. Her handsome eyes were trembling and her smile was absolutely demon. The kiss gently fell on her forehead. It was like a feather sweeping her heart. It was soft and continuous. Her face suddenly turned red, but she was obedient. She stretched out her hand to hook his neck and put her head in his arms. She looked as if she believed wholeheartedly, which made Feng Jue''s smile more beautiful. With a smile in her eyes, she jumped up the wall lightly with Mo Xuetong in her arms, and then jumped down from the other side. When she came down, Mo Xuetong keenly saw that several other ink shadows also jumped from the side. She knew that his dark guard was also there and put snacks a little. "Will the blue family put that Zugen in a humble other courtyard?" Mo Xuetong lowered her voice. Ren fengjue ran took her hand and moved forward carefully. She didn''t believe that such a treasure would not be placed in the blue house. "The safest place is the most dangerous place you don''t care about." Bai Yihao said with a leisurely smile, walking through the branches and forks of the courtyard with ink snow pupil. The trees here are more lush than ordinary places. The whole place is not like a back garden, but more like a natural forest. Mo Xuetong suddenly looked up and found that the trees here were also very high and very tall. There were several flowering trees in full bloom, which were covered with moonlight for a long time. The sudden movement in his heart was also related to the ancestral root of Jade Owl flower? "The ancestral roots of the Jade Owl flower are said to be particularly beneficial to plants. The trees near the Jade Owl flower grow particularly lush. You can find the ancestral roots of the Jade Owl flower by walking to the most lush place." Feng Jue ran whispered with a smile. "How do you know so much?" Moxue Tong raised her eyes and asked Yingying puzzled. Although Feng Jue ran, who she knew, was very deep in the city and always liked to dress up as a pig, eat a tiger and look black in the belly, she was certainly not a particularly knowledgeable person. "I read a lot, of course I know!" Feng Jue ran replied without blushing. "What book did you read?" I didn''t believe it. After questioning, even if the Jade Owl flower was a different book he got in his last life, he only mentioned a general idea. How could he know so detailed? Such a book is more like that person''s reading. "Tong''er doesn''t believe me!" Feng Jue ran was wronged. She was very sad and looked at the ink snow pupil with her beautiful eyes. It was shining in the moonlight, which was very enchanted by demons. Of course he wouldn''t say that Qin Yufeng told him. Mo Xue''s pupil was speechless. He glanced at him and was about to speak. Suddenly, someone shouted, "who, where is who?" Feng Jue ran quickly picked up the black snow pupil, flashed and landed on a tree on the side. The light and fire shadow instantly lit up the corner where they were standing just now. There were more than ten big torches. If Mo Xuetong hadn''t seen these torches just now, he would doubt whether they had been there all the time! How fast it came! Especially when seeing the first person, the calm on Mo Xuetong''s face was broken and surprised. Why is he still here? Chapter 754 The memorials on the table of "Peng" were ruthlessly swept to the ground, accompanied by Emperor Zongwen''s blue and black face. "Emperor, emperor, take care of the dragon body." Liu Xigu couldn''t take care of the scattered memorials. Looking back, he held the shaky emperor Zongwen with one hand over his chest. His face was always flat and stable, and there was an urgent panic. "Bitch, that bitch, dare to... Deceive me!" Zong Wendi''s face was purple and black. He stretched out his hand to cover his chest and reluctantly said a word. When he opened his mouth, the blood gushed out. Liu Xi only had time to cover it for him with a handkerchief. His whole person immediately fell depressed and was held to sit on the Dragon chair. "Emperor, take care of your dragon body. Even if it''s not for yourself, you have to consider it for your highness." Liu Xi said anxiously and served a cup of tea. "That dead boy is also useless. He ran away for a woman at the critical time." Emperor Zong Wen took a sip of tea and then slowed down. He closed his eyes and said wearily that things must be solved as soon as possible. His body is getting worse and worse, and some steps need to be accelerated. "Your Majesty, your highness is an intelligent. You see, he has been doing well over the years. Now this is really not the best time." Liu Xi took over the handkerchief handed over by Emperor Zong Wen, skillfully burned the bloody handkerchief with the candlestick on the side, and opened the window to disperse the blood in the house. Emperor Zong Wen closed his eyes and looked at a volume of secret newspaper that fell at his feet. The red paint seal on it was just the one he had just seen. For a moment, he felt tired. "Emperor, would you like to have a rest?" Liu Xi turned her head, looked at the emperor who seemed lonely, remembered that she had been with him for many years, and watched the young man become an old emperor who was dying. For a moment, she was sad, turned her head, wiped her tears, turned back and asked with a strong smile. He has been with emperor Zongwen for a long time. He has changed from a small eunuch running around to the eunuch manager of the whole imperial palace. Along the way, it is also bloody, but his loyalty to Emperor Zongwen has never changed. At this time, he even looks like a model that is about to be crushed. Where will he not be sad. With that, his voice choked. "Don''t rest. Let someone arrange it. Let the queen know that Princess Wen secretly plotted against the government of Dingguo. The inner palace will deal with this kind of thing!" Under the lamp, Emperor Zongwen''s face was green and black and ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people. Although he said that he wanted to reward Princess Zhao, it was more like eating people. Imperial concubine Wen dared to do such a vicious thing. He really thought she was the only person who was sincere to herself in the palace now, but he didn''t think that such a woman had been scheming so many years ago, and even killed her other son and raised her son in the name of others. I believe that even if the queen and the government of Dingguo are incompetent, they will never let her achieve her wish! "Yes, do you want to inform your highness to come back soon?" Liu Xi asked cautiously. "Let your highness come back soon. If he comes back late, I will order to abolish his princess Xuan." Emperor Zong Wen hated to say that the best way for a woman to harm the country was to pull it out directly. There was a fierce twinkle in her long and narrow eyes. "Yes, I understand. I''ll ask someone to whip up and send the letter to the Lord." Liu Xi didn''t dare to say more. Standing behind him, he reached out and gently rubbed his temples to relieve some of his sudden jumping green tendons. The Emperor didn''t like the dominance of the king of Chu these days. The back game under this arrangement counted everyone in. Everything is under the control of his highness King Xuan! Thinking of this seemingly arrogant Royal Highness, the old eunuch had to sigh secretly. This is the one who can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger in his life. Whether the king of Chu, the king of Yan or the king of Ning, in fact, he has already entered the game step by step. Only time is needed to destroy. Now the next step is to force the opposition. This is the plan made with the emperor when his highness Xuan left This is still a young man with a weak crown. It is clear that he is an old and refined fox! No one can count on him. If you beg for food in his hands in the future, you must be more careful. You''d better hurry to send the emperor''s letter to your highness later. Not to mention here, the old eunuch thought of Feng Jue ran and was trembling. Mo Xuetong and Feng Yueran were really in danger. Standing under the big tree was the eldest prince of the state of Yan. Bai Yichen, who was said to be equivalent to Bai Yihao''s chess drum, was dressed in a mess. Obviously, he got up in a hurry, looked sharp and asked the bodyguard holding the torch: "no one?" "My subordinates have looked for it. There is really no one." The bodyguard replied respectfully. Bai Yichen looked around suspiciously, then looked up at the fork on the dark tree top and frowned. Even if the lights were bright below, he couldn''t see clearly here. After looking at it for a while, his eyes flashed and suddenly said, "go up the tree and have a look." Although the tree is covered with clouds, the one who can really stand is the main branch. If more than a dozen people under them all fly up, they must find two people. Mo Xuetong was surprised involuntarily. In the dark, he stretched out his hand to poke Feng Jue Ran''s chest and became impatient. Now on the territory of Yan state, if Bai Yichen found Feng Jue ran, it would be dangerous. Feng Jue ran held her hand in her backhand, scratched twice in her palm, wrote the word "don''t be afraid", still hugged her and stood quietly on the tree. "Yes" the bodyguards agreed in unison, one by one. If it hadn''t been for Feng Jue ran who had known the opportunity to reach out and cover Mo Xuetong''s mouth, she almost screamed, her heart almost jumped out of her mouth, a cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and her eyes stared at the bodyguards under the tree for fear that they would appear in front of her. But after half a ring, there was no movement, and the guards just promised, but did not take action. "Let''s go." Although Bai Yichen under the tree still had some doubts, he decisively ordered the withdrawal. He can''t make a big deal about living in another courtyard of the blue family. "Yes, your highness." The bodyguards retreated and silently scattered in every corner of the courtyard, monitoring every change here. Bai Yichen took only two people and hurried out of the inner yard. Feng Jue ran let go of Mo Xuetong''s mouth and whispered a smile in her ear: "do you want to see Bai Yichen''s night party beauty?" "He came here to have a private meeting with women?" Moxue Tong was scared a little weak just now. At this time, he relaxed and asked a subconscious question. After asking, he covered his mouth in a hurry, and his water eyes looked around flexibly. Fortunately, there were many trees in this area, but no one found it all at once. "Of course, otherwise, how could he be so careful? Just now he lied to us, indicating that the woman is still a different person. Come on, I''ll take you to see the excitement." Feng Jue''s languid voice is full of decadent sounds. It''s very serious. Somehow it comes out of his mouth, but it makes people feel like being molested. The face of Mo Xuetong is red for no reason! But she didn''t speak in shame. Feng Jue ran kissed her gently in the ear, hugged her and hurriedly flashed, and chased down with Bai Yichen. The surprised voice was tightly pursed in her mouth by her. At this point, if she took a wrong step, it would be doomed. This person really didn''t have a normal shape, so she didn''t know how to write the word. However, she was also curious. Of course, Bai Yichen couldn''t appear in the other courtyard of the blue family for no reason, and this other courtyard had been there before. If Bai Yichen secretly meets women, what woman makes him so cautious? Is he afraid of the fifth princess or others Bai Yihao walked all the way in to the door of an empty courtyard. He only brought a small eunuch into the door. In front of the door, Bai Yichen pushed the door in, and the small eunuch guarded the door. The room is not big, but it is very exquisite. Whether it is a lady''s screen or a blooming bouquet, it makes people feel that it is a woman''s boudoir. The charming atmosphere of a room. In front of the window lamp, there is a woman wearing dazzling palace clothes, arm in arm gauze, standing there slim and graceful. At a glance, you know she is a beauty. She had to open the door. The beauty looked back, and there was a surprise on her slightly old face. Before Bai Yichen stood and decided to close the door, she rushed over in a hurry, and Jiao didi said, "Chenlang, how did you come?" At the back window, Mo Xuetong looked at the familiar face in amazement, and his eyes widened sharply for a moment! "When I just came here, I was afraid someone would follow, so I checked it carefully." Bai Yichen affectionately held the woman''s hand and held her in his arms with his backhand. With a light pity, he just stood at the angle of Mo Xuetong and could see a touch of disgust in the corner of his eyes. "Has anyone followed? No, my dark guard has been following. No one will know." The woman was also startled at first, but she calmed down immediately. Instead, she comforted Bai Yichen and showed great confidence in her dark guard. "Better be careful." "What are you afraid of? He''s not here anyway. The old one is busy in that palace. No one will pay attention to us." "Did anyone see you when you left the palace?" Bai Yichen was a little uneasy. He frowned and pushed away the woman in his arms and asked in a deep voice. "It''ll be fine. How can it be? Over the years, someone has found out that even the people of the blue family have met their lover for you, but they never thought it was this palace." The woman is the proud way of raising her chin after Yan. She was extremely relieved of the dark guards under her hands. When she married to the state of Yan, this part of the dark guards was not handed over to the emperor of Yan, but became her private soldier. She was able to sit firmly on the throne of empress Yan and had a direct relationship with this part of the people in her hands. Bai Yichen''s eyes were heavy, and his eyes flashed with unhappiness. He was getting more and more impatient with this self righteous woman! But in the current situation, he can only rely on her. Reaching out and gently embracing empress Yan again, Bai Yichen said with a smile: "of course your people believe it, but we still need to be careful. We can really stay together forever until we reset our seats in the future." This is the condition given by the old woman. He agreed without thinking at that time. Now he can''t do anything alone. He can only follow the old woman''s idea and listen to her all the time. When he can really decide the future, the old woman can disappear. "Chen Lang, it''s very kind of you!" His words moved empress Yan for a while. She hugged Bai Yichen with her backhand and pulled him to the bed on one side. It was not easy for her to come out once. How could she understand the pain of Acacia? At this time, because Bai Yichen''s words were emotional, her body was as delicate as water, her voice was so soft that it could drip water, and her kiss fell on Bai Yichen''s face, burning with a hot feeling. Bai Yichen hated this feeling very much. Looking at the slight fine lines in the corners of Yan''s eyes, he felt that he had no appetite. Especially now he was still worried. For a moment, he was not in the mood to play with her, but he was afraid to make her dissatisfied. He had to hold her and sit down with his hands tightly to prevent her from moving. "He''s coming back. It''s said that half of the people in the hall have stood on his side and supported his position as Prince. Our strength here is really too little." He spoke of positive color with a heavy face and returned for quality. Unexpectedly, Bai Yihao was so strong that he won the hearts of the people. Thinking of this, Bai Yichen was not happy. Jun frowned and looked annoyed! There is no idea to play with empress Yan! Chapter 755 Seeing that he looked wrong, empress Yan knew that Bai Yihao was worried. She smiled with a smile. Microsoft''s arm wrapped around Bai Yichen''s neck, exhaled like orchid, and said with a charming smile in his ear: "don''t worry, now he thought I really wanted to send people to the East Palace and focused on investigating the women in Chu Xiugong. When our rear palace is completed, it will be too late for him to return." "Won''t the old man doubt it?" Bai Yichen paused, still a little worried. "Don''t worry, even if something is wrong with him, he can''t tell his son that most of the imperial doctors in the palace are our people. When the time comes, it doesn''t matter to us which palace he died in!" Empress Yan smiled, and her eyes flashed across Bai Yichen''s handsome face, becoming more and more charming. It''s just that two people are together. Although empress Yan is young, the faint crow''s feet around her eyes can''t be stopped even if she is smeared with thick powder. She looks boneless in Bai Yichen''s arms, which looks much younger than her. It''s really no sense of beauty, so it''s really funny to see her little bird clinging to people and tender and charming. Bai Yichen was uncomfortable when he saw it. He simply held her in his arms, so as not to see the thick white and pink color on her face and the disgust of her eyes. He asked with concern: "haven''t you been sleeping these days?" "Jealous?" Empress Yan smiled and twisted in Bai Yichen''s arms, deliberately rubbing his body, "don''t worry, I won''t provoke him now, so that he won''t be able to endure at that time. He died in my bed and put himself in for nothing." All the plans have been made. Only in the morning and evening, they dare not poison. If Bai Yihao finds out that the emperor is poisoned, they two fully believe that Bai Yihao has enough ability to find things on their heads, so they dare not move lightly and in vain. They can''t use the obvious method of poisoning to control people to death. Their method is more secretive and less easy to find. If an emperor is killed in a woman''s bed, for the sake of the dignity of the royal family, we will not check it in a big way, but will try to block the news as much as possible. Even if we have some doubts, we just think we can check it in secret. The two of them didn''t move their hands and feet inside. They just asked someone to use some aphrodisiac when the emperor was lucky to be his concubine. No matter how they checked, they wouldn''t find their heads. As long as they moved their hands and feet in the medicine, no one would think of the medicine that the emperor asked to take on his own initiative, which would have fatal consequences! It''s not poison, it''s just some excessive stimulants. How much can an old emperor who has been emptied survive in that case. "Yes, I''m jealous. I remember I can''t sleep in the future!" Bai Yichen is affectionate and secretly happy. At this time, anyone who rushes to sleep may cause trouble. He doesn''t want empress Yan to lose her first hand in the end. If Bai Yihao catches a trace of horses, it may lead to great disaster. His breath passed through empress Yan''s ears. The feeling of crisp and numb made empress Yan speechless. She trembled all over and raised her head. She was impartial and right on Bai Yichen''s lips. There was only his handsome face and affectionate eyes at the bottom of her eyes. Her body turned into a pool of spring water in that action. Her arms wrapped tightly around his neck and threw him down! She was busy plotting during this period, and because Bai Yihao returned to the palace, she had been cautious for a long time and didn''t have a private meeting with Bai Yichen. At this time, she acted quickly and fiercely, which made Bai Yichen stunned at first, and then disgusted at the bottom of her eyes, but now he had to cater. The affairs of the harem are all in her hands. He must serve her well before he can plot to turn over and press her under him In the future, he will be honored as a treasure. What kind of beauty does he want? At that time, as long as the old woman is killed with a knife, no one will know the scandal between himself and her. His life will never be controlled by an old woman! Feng Jue ran watched the two people roll into a ball, and had to sigh that his aunt was really active. While sighing, she quickly covered the eyes of Mo Xuetong, retreated from the window, held Mo Xuetong, flashed to a dark corner on the side, pointed her toes to the ground, and passed by a tree in the dark corner like light smoke. Among the trees, a courtyard is located there. Different from the surrounding buildings, it looks older. Mo Xuetong carefully found a strange flower at the corner of the gate. Looking at the strange flower, Mo Xuetong felt that his heart jumped wildly for no reason, and his head seemed to be stabbed by something, sharp stabbing pain. "What''s the matter? Is it too tight?" Felt that Mo Xuetong twitched all over, and Feng Jue relaxed slightly at the bottom of her hand and asked softly in her ear. "Nothing." Moxue Tong took a few breaths and then lowered her voice. When her eyes looked at the door again, the strange feeling disappeared. There was only an ordinary flower. Just now, the strange feeling seemed to be an illusion. If her fingers were not still tightly clenched, even she thought it was just a moment of trance. Fortunately, now look at the past, there is no feeling of palpitation. "Wait here. I''ll go inside and have a look." Seeing that Mo Xuetong''s face returned to normal, Feng Jue Ran''s heart settled down, looked at the surrounding environment, and took Mo Xuetong into a rockery on the side of the road. "There is the ancestral root of Jade Owl flower in it?" Mo Xuetong was very suspicious. Her eyes blinked in the dark and grabbed his sleeve. This is the state of Yan. She didn''t dare to be afraid that he would miss for a moment. She didn''t want him to make a risk for her poison that she didn''t know whether she could solve. "Tong''er is worried about me?" The moonlight penetrated through the stone crevices of the rockery and fell on the face of Zhang junruo Meiyu with some coolness. He smiled brightly, his eyes were bright, and the dark snow pupil had a faint blush on his face. He nodded hard and gave a low "um" sound. The son of a thousand gold is not willing to sit down in the hall. He doesn''t want any kind of woman in his identity, but he is only willing to be nice to her. Many fat and thin women in the backyard have been cruel since he entered the house. He dealt with the backyard without asking himself to spend half a snack. Now that she was robbed, he tracked her from thousands of miles away. He didn''t mention how important the matter in his hands was. For this situation, Mo Xuetong also felt that even if she used her whole life to return it, she couldn''t come back. Therefore, even if she was shy, she nodded firmly that she was really worried about him. "Tong''er" her faint face made him feel excited. The moonlight was like water, the beauty was like jade, and the soft jade was warm and fragrant. She murmured and felt that her heart beat faster. At this time, it was not appropriate. She put her down in a hurry and kissed her ear. "Don''t worry, I''ll come out in a minute. Don''t walk away here." "You... Be careful!" Although he knew that he was not a reckless person, Mo Xuetong still gave a reassuring advice. "Nothing!" Feng Jue ran didn''t stop this time. He flashed back and the figure disappeared in front of Mo Xue''s pupil. The surrounding night was very quiet. I couldn''t hear a human voice. The wind blew, and the leaves made a rustling sound. There was a strange heaviness. The black snow pupil shrank inward. I was going to lean on the cleaner rockery to have a rest. Suddenly, I heard a human voice from a distance. There was a spark from a distance. Someone came at this time? The ink snow pupil sideways across the body and looked out through the stone cave of the rockery. Indeed, there was a lantern coming from far away, and slowly the shadow came over. The ink snow pupil was surprised to find that it was still an acquaintance. Qin Mammy was carrying a lamp in one hand. He was holding the princess in his hand. At this time, the scene of the long princess with pale complexion and snow was not good. Isn''t Princess Chang with Bai Yihao? How can you appear here at this time? There is no escort around. There is no one else except mammy Qin. "Mother Qin, have a rest. I really... Can''t walk anymore?" The long princess''s face was pale and almost transparent. Under the light, there was a strange cyan, a very abnormal color. Although mother Qin was also tired, she was not as obvious as her. She couldn''t even stand and was weak to this extent. "Princess, it''s in front of you. You can support it again. The old man of the slave said that if you can get the people inside, or the princess can continue her life." Mother Qin was also very tired, but thinking of going inside or having a way to save the princess''s life, she insisted and dared not relax. The princess''s illness has come to the way that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. No wonder she is in a hurry to seek medical treatment! When she met an elder of her own family who talked about the people living in the ancient witch sect here, she specially asked for it. Whoever expected to be brought here would be thrown here. She only said that whether she could get it depends on luck. "Mammy, scholars say that if you don''t talk about strange forces and disorderly gods, there is no theory of life renewal in this world, otherwise no one will die in this world." The eldest princess took a few breaths, wiped the sweat on her head, and smiled weakly. She really didn''t believe this, but it was difficult to cut the kindness to see that mother Qin helped herself so hard, so she simply followed her wishes. "Princess, it''s really useful. The books left by the maidservant Qin family have been handed down from generation to generation. The maidservant generation doesn''t know that they have been handed down to the hands of the main vein, but it''s true that the ancestors of the Qin family were the first people of the ancient witch family. There was a saying of resurrection and rebirth." Mother Qin helped the long princess to lean against the rockery and gasped for two breaths. She was old and certainly not as good as the young man. Before, she stopped and found that her body was sour and tired. "This... Where is this?" The long princess smiled, no longer attached to the dispute, looked left and right, and frowned slightly. "It''s said that this is another courtyard of the LAN family of the Yan family. The maidservant heard that they had descendants of ancient witches here and specially sent some treasures to the housekeeper here. They allowed us to come here tonight. It''s said that tonight is the best time." Mother Qin smiled. It is said that there are descendants of ancient witches living in the other courtyard of the LAN family, which can make people re. Others don''t believe this statement, but mother Qin believes very much that she left a legacy on the ancestors of the Qin family, saying that the descendants of ancient witches can make people live again, which can be achieved only by using some specific conditions. Mother Qin was so excited that she immediately took out several precious jewels from the eldest princess and found someone to meet the housekeeper. Only then did she have such a business today. "The blue house?" The long princess''s pale face coagulated, holding the rockery stone fiercely stood up and asked fiercely. "Yes, it is said that the blue family has the same power as our four prefectures and controls the troops of the state of Yan." Mother Qin disapproved. The long princess''s face sank. After a little thought, suddenly she was surprised and said, "no, let''s go!" After that, she turned around and held mother Qin to go, but her legs were soft and weak, and she almost tripped over one side of the rockery! "What happened to the princess?" "There''s an ambush!" The long Princess clenched her teeth and held mother Qin standing still. Mother Qin was shocked. She didn''t have time to say anything. There was a bright fire around her. Someone said with a charming smile: "since my sister has come, how can I not come to see my sister? My sister has been thinking about her sister for so many years! I haven''t forgotten for a moment!" Chapter 756 The voice of Queen Yan! In the dark, Mo Xuetong was more and more afraid to move. She bit her lips and even suppressed her breathing. She hid in the fake rocks. Although she was secluded, empress Yan''s momentum was so strong that she might find herself. If she fell into her hands, it would be really bad! "Sister YunRuo?" The eldest princess stood with mother Qin in the light and looked at the swallow in the ring of a group of dark guard eunuchs. Her face slowly returned to calm. There is no one around her to protect her. The only mother Qin is a person who has no martial arts cultivation. Now she can be regarded as a lonely family. Mo Xuetong saw the blue Yanwen hidden in the dark beside empress Yan. Is he coming too? A small blue family''s other courtyard was a dragon and snake meeting. It was very lively. "It''s really not easy for sister Mingzhu to remember me. Why don''t you come to my sister''s place and visit my sister''s palace? Is our friendship for many years so blessed?" Empress Yan smiled and seemed to be really happy for the arrival of the Pearl Princess. She came forward and wanted to help the princess with her other hand. "Sister YunRuo is now the queen of a country, and her sister is an unknown person. Now she is so ill, how dare she pass the disease on to her sister and kill her." The situation has been clear. In the crisis, the long princess has decided to come and looked at Princess Yun ruochang''s polite way. She felt that her life had come to an end, but she didn''t worry about it. Instead, she looked very generous. After seeing Yan, she couldn''t help but exclamation: "my sister and I have a deep love for each other. Why don''t you spread the disease? Now come with me to the palace. Will my sister take you to visit Yan palace?" Then he glanced at the two eunuchs nearby. The two eunuchs nodded and bowed over: "Princess of pearl, please enter the palace with the slaves." "Sister YunRuo wants to take me into the palace?" The eldest princess patted mother Qin''s hand with an uneasy face and asked with a smile. "Since my sister has entered the state of Yan, she should be taken care of by her sister. At this time, it''s cold and cold. It''s bad for my sister''s health. Let''s go to the palace with my sister." Empress Yan looked at the sky and said impatiently that she had been out for some time. She had just wasted some time with Bai Yichen. Of course, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Princess long at this time. "What if my sister doesn''t want to go!" The smile on the long princess''s face slowly retreated. She said coldly that she must not go with empress Yan at this time. Since she came to Yanjing, she knew that Bai Yihao and the queen were in the same situation. Being brought into the palace by Empress Yan, she would eventually become a benefit to coerce Bai Yihao. Although she didn''t help Bai Yihao, she didn''t want to watch him have an accident. Of course, she was cold at this time, "Our sisters are so affectionate that how can we say such a thing? Come and send my sister to the palace." When empress Yan spoke affectionate words, she looked very cold and disdainful. The two eunuchs got her order, came up and pushed away mother Qin, held the long princess''s hand one by one, and were about to take her away by force. "Princess!" Mother Qin screamed and rushed over staggeringly. "Go away!" A bodyguard behind Yan Hou stepped forward, pushed away mother Qin and shouted. Mother Qin was old and weak. She was pushed and fell heavily on the fake mountain stone. She only had time to call "Princess..." and her head was heavily hit on the fake mountain. She immediately sprayed blood, shook her body twice and fell back. Mo Xuetong, who was hiding not far away, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and then pressed down the scream in his mouth. His teeth were tightly cut into his lower lip. There was a fishy red in his mouth and swallowed into his throat. Princess Chang was cheated by Empress Yan to fall in love. She can''t expose any more traces, otherwise Feng Jue Ran''s situation will become more and more dangerous. "Mother Qin!" The eldest princess didn''t know where her strength came from. She desperately broke the hands of the two eunuchs, rushed over fiercely, and hugged mother Qin in a sad voice. She was raised by mother Qin since she was a child. The low-ranking "mother" in the palace could not protect her at all, and she was gone when she was young. Then she was raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee. Although she was loved by the empress dowager, the only person who could give her selfless love was mother Qin who never left her. The so-called wet nurse is more like a mother to her! Why doesn''t the heart hurt! Tears immediately fell down! "Why should my sister be like this? She''s just an old slave. My sister''s golden branches and jade leaves can''t be hurt by an old slave." Empress Yan stood aside and suggested hypocritically. "Yun Ruo, what do you really want to do?" Raising her head, the long princess said coldly, holding the rockery on one side and slowly standing straight. Mo Xuetong, who was not far behind her, stared at her closely, but did not dare to move at all. She looked back eagerly at the two closed doors. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was looking forward to the dyeing of fengjue or whether he didn''t appear at this time. She turned to look at the long princess. Suddenly, she saw her talking to empress Yan angrily for a moment. One hand was stretched out behind her. There was something in the palm of her hand. She handed it back laboriously, as if to whom! Mo Xue''s eyes widened. For a moment, she didn''t know what the long Princess meant. She was only half lying quietly on the fake mountain stone and didn''t dare to move. Because of the shadow of the fake mountain, the light came from the front. There was a heavy shadow here, and with the shadow of the stone, it was difficult to find her slender body half lying inside. "I didn''t think about it. I''m a sister. It''s rare to see. How can I miss it." Empress Yan said hypocritically and waved. The two eunuchs wanted to come forward again. "Don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll die here." The long princess took off a gold hairpin from her hair with her backhand. The tip of the shiny hairpin pointed to her stretched neck and snapped, "YunRuo, you are plotting the world of Yan state. I really don''t know what benefits the emperor brother has given you. He asked you to be a good queen and abandon your son in order to integrate Yan state into the territory of Qin state. At that time, you will no longer be a queen of a country, but a powerless princess. YunRuo, do you want to?" The long princess''s eyes were ruthless without a trace of gentleness. Just now, she also took into account that mother Qin didn''t turn her face with empress Yan. At this time, she had no scruples. At the moment, she said back, and the hand behind her stretched in, which was quite difficult. Mo Xuetong was not far behind her. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and caught it. He was stunned to find that it was a thin letter. Was it really for himself? But how did the long Princess find herself hiding inside. "Don''t talk!" There was a long princess in her ear, and her head didn''t return to her low voice. "You''re talking nonsense. How could I do something like that!" Listen to Princess Mingzhu''s turning things upside down and lead them all in the direction of her betrayal of the state of Yan. Then look at the blue Yan text surrounded by the blue family standing not far away, which means that the queen of Yan is also anxious. Although the blue family is on her side, it still supports the Bai family. If she really dares to betray the state of Yan, the blue family must be the first to destroy her. I don''t know how many people of the blue family are hidden here, "Am I wrong, sister Yun Ruo? If you weren''t afraid that I would tell you what you mean, you would be so anxious to bring me here. Sister Yun Ruo, don''t worry, my life will not be long, and I can''t threaten you any more. I can''t fall into the hands of the Yan Emperor and tell your intention." The long Princess gasped heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, spilled on one side of the stone wall, and fainted the eyes of the black snow pupil. Her heart was sour, and tears welled up at the bottom of her eyes. Long princess, the oil is running out and the lamp is dry! Remembering that she came to Beijing, the eldest princess helped her openly and secretly. Although she and Bai Yihao hijacked herself in the end, Mo Xuetong now thinks of all the good of the eldest princess. In her previous life, the eldest princess was banned. In this life, the eldest princess ended up like this. She didn''t know who her biological parents were when she was born, but she can''t say when she grew up. After knowing that her mother was a sister, she couldn''t recognize her. She even made friends secretly. Later, her mother married far away, and she also married someone. Unexpectedly, her husband died and was left empty. She was lonely and had only an old nanny who was loyal. Now even the last person who really cared for her is gone, why should she fear death! It seems that the long princess is also cruel. After biting Yan, she is now not afraid of life and death. Naturally, she will say whatever she has. "You say, it''s all you say. I''m the queen of the state of Yan. How can I betray the state of Yan." After being bitten by the Pearl Princess, the empress Yan''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. There were blue blood vessels on her smooth forehead. She couldn''t help but come forward and hold the princess angrily. "Yun Ruo, are you afraid?" Changgong Fang glanced sideways at her, and a faint mockery surged up at the bottom of her eyes, "but since she was afraid, why did she do this? It''s hard not to come true for..." she seemed to think of something. She stared at empress Yan in amazement, with a face of disbelief. No matter whether others believe it or not, if YunRuo is from the state of Qin, it is doomed that the people of the state of Yan will not believe her too much. This needle is pierced. Princess pearl is very clear-minded at this time. Since YunRuo set up an ambush and took advantage of the rumors of the so-called ancient witch family to catch himself, he is also in the blue family outside the palace, and the person in power of the blue family must be present. The eldest princess of the blue family, when hearing the news from mother Qin these days, said that although the strength of the blue family may depend on YunRuo, how can a large family be very cautious? With such a mentality, YunRuo will be doubted. It''s enough for this thorn to pierce down like this. When necessary, it will play a role! "Pearl, are you really not afraid of death!" Empress Yan didn''t expect Princess pearl to be fierce and not afraid of death. She also wanted to catch her and threaten Bai Yihao. Now she was bitten by Princess pearl. She saw the indelible face of Lanyan civilization in the shadow and shook the princess pearl in her hand angrily. What manners do you care about there: "shut up, if you say it again, I''ll kill you." This matter must not arouse the suspicion of the blue family. Even there are Bai Yichen''s people here. If Bai Yichen and the blue family doubt her intentions, even if Bai Yichen gets the throne in the end, they will not care about her. She has planned for many years. How can Bai Yichen stab because of the word of Mingzhu? At this time, empress Yan has been angered and asked Princess Mingzhu to take back her words with satisfaction. Because of excitement, the voice was hoarse, and the sharp voice was as harsh as a sword. It was far away in the night. The hand shook more and more fiercely, as if to shake out the unfinished words of Princess pearl long. I didn''t find that the person in my hand softened, and a mouthful of blood meandered down from Princess pearl Long''s lips. Dead, how can you die without finishing talking! Empress Yan is mad! LAN Yanwen came over, stretched out his hand and tried for an interview under the nose of the long princess. He said faintly, "madam, she has gone!" Xu was awakened by LAN Yanwen''s indifference. Empress Yan woke up fiercely and loosened her hand. The eldest princess fell to the ground. She took a breath and calmed down. She forced herself to turn back and smiled at LAN Yanwen Jiao and said, "Lord Sikong, I''m really laughing just now. Unexpectedly, our plot failed this time. This bitch bit me when she was dying. It''s really angry to death!" Then she quietly observed LAN Yanwen''s look. "Don''t worry, my lady. Although I lost this time, my highness also lost people. My dying words should not be true." Chapter 757 "Exactly, exactly. This palace can''t stay any more now. I''ll leave it to you." Empress Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said politely to LAN Yanwen, who was still the empress of Yan. "I''d like to send you to your mother!" LAN Yanwen bowed his head respectfully. It was no different from usual. Empress Yan waved her hand with satisfaction and took someone to the carriage from the back door to return to the deep palace. Empress Yan left in the crowd of a large group of people. LAN Yanwen slowly raised his head. Jun''s eyes were deep and inexplicable under the light. He looked at the back of empress Yan and walked back to the long Princess lying on the ground. He was speechless for a moment. The night is very quiet. It seems that you can hear people''s breathing! For a long time, LAN Yan Wencai said, "come on, take the Pearl Princess out! Let''s take the mammy out together!" His eyes became as light as water, and his voice was gentle. "Yes." "There is a forest behind the road to the blue house, with some stones in it." "OK, my subordinates will do it now!" In the dark, Mo Xuetong''s nose is a little sour. He bites his lips and presses down a trace of sadness in his heart. He listens carefully to the voice outside. All the voices are gone, and he doesn''t dare to make any movement. This is Lan Fu. The young LAN Yanwen who became Lord Sikong is by no means a simple character. When empress Yan is out of control and acts excessively, he just stands aside Appear neither impulsive nor believe! It seems that she really thinks it''s just that the long Princess wants to bite the queen Yan before she dies, but Mo Xuetong knows that the long princess has succeeded. She has successfully provoked the blue family''s doubt about the queen Yan. If LAN Yanwen is really loyal to the queen Yan, he should come forward to judge and train the long princess, rather than let the long Princess die in the hands of the queen Yan. Throwing people at the intersection of empress Yan to the imperial palace is to draw people''s doubts to empress Yan. No matter how Bai Yihao and empress Yan fight in the end, it has nothing to do with their blue family. The blue family is wary of empress Yan, or the blue family wants to reconsider their partners. Empress Yan is completely ignorant of this. At one point, empress Yan has lost. The disaster moved eastward. Even if Bai Yihao found out that the eldest princess didn''t die in the forest, he would only think that after she met Yan by chance, they had a dispute and died in the hands of Yan Hou, and then Yan Hou threw her body into the forest. All this is natural, just like thinking in advance! LAN Yanwen is unfathomable! Holding the thin letter sent by the long Princess tightly in her hand, she is now 100% sure that the long Princess saw her just now. Although she hid secretly, the long Princess stood quite close to her. Especially when mother Qin was killed, she was only one step away. Then the long Princess rushed over and must have found her. Later, the long Princess quietly took mammy Qin for two steps and turned everyone''s eyes to her. No one found Mo Xuetong here. "Tong''er, go quickly and hold me tight!" The voice of Feng Jue ran suddenly sounded in his ear. Mo Xuetong even had no time to respond, so he was picked up. His subconscious backhand tightly hugged his vigorous waist and didn''t dare to move. He heard the noise outside the rockery, and someone was shouting, "there''s a thief, come on, there''s a thief! Catch a thief!" But when he heard the sound of catching the thief outside, he jumped out of the rockery with Feng Jue Ran''s fierce arms and went back to the garden wall. He raised his eyes. There was a faint light in the distance, which was similar to the cry of the crowd, but it was different from the direction of his walking. He knew that this was Feng Jue Ran''s strategy of beating East and West. The wind roared in his ears, and Mo Xuetong didn''t dare to have any ideas. He only snuggled tightly in Feng Jue Ran''s arms. As expected, Feng Jue ran got the ancestral root of the Jade Owl flower hidden deep in the blue family. In fact, it was a good opportunity for him to come. The blue family relaxed their vigilance because Bai Yihao left. His appearance was the weakest time for the blue family to defend against defeat. Feng Jue ran had been watched here all the time. He was hit by lightning without covering his ears, and then spread far. The blue family couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to catch up. Feng Jue ran didn''t wait for Bai Yihao to come back. He finally left a letter to Bai Yihao''s study and ran back to the state of Qin with Mo Xuetong. The people of the blue family also learned that Zu Gen was missing and followed him all the way. At the intersection of the Qin territory, Qin Yufeng sent someone to stop and meet Feng Jue ran. Qin Yufeng is now an official at the Yan Qin border. Feng Jue Ran has a little rest, He went to the capital. The situation in Beijing has been chaotic because Feng Jue ran sneaked out of Beijing. Emperor Zongwen sent a fast horse to chase Feng Jue ran back to Beijing. Mo Xuetong naturally followed him back to the capital. The two returned to Prince Xuan''s house together. After a little rectification, they left Mo Xuetong to rest in the house. Feng Jue ran took advantage of the night to enter the palace to discuss things with the emperor and didn''t return to the house until late. Moreover, every day for the next few days, Princess Xuan was still seriously ill, and King Xuan didn''t care about politics. The next thing is fast, sudden and dramatic. Imperial concubine Wen was found out of the case of that year. King Yan fengjuelei turned out to be the son of imperial concubine Wen. The queen took out the evidence found. The evidence was overwhelming. The whole court was in an uproar. With such a vicious mother, the king of Yan was even more infamous. Imperial concubine Wen hanged herself in the deep palace. The king of Yan was forced to take risks. He raised troops and rebelled with some people in the government of Ming and Dingguo, In vain, I want to force the palace with the people arranged by imperial concubine Wen. There was chaos in the palace. Emperor Wen of Qianqing palace was ill with Qi. The Empress Dowager of cining palace was frightened and died. King Ning almost became a ghost under the knife. The queen was caught by the people of King Yan and strangled to death in Tianfeng palace to avenge imperial concubine Wen. Imperial concubine Zhao and imperial concubine Yu in the back palace fell to the ground one by one and bled into a river. Fortunately, the king of Chu led the people in the government to calm down the chaos. The king of Yan was defeated, was cut off and imprisoned for life. The government of the Ming Dynasty sealed it up and cut it off. The Duke of Dingguo not only planned chaos first, but also calmed it later. It was too great a feat. The hereditary Duke was reduced to Bo''s house. After this battle, some rebellious people fled the state of Qin and went straight to the land of Yan. They wanted to join the queen of Yan. The Bo''s house of Dingguo could no longer have the status of a superior family in the past. In addition, once the Empress Dowager died, the largest family of queens in the state of Qin fell. Two super aristocratic families, one dead and one injured, Lun fell into the failed product of a new round of dispute over seizing legitimate rights. When the king of Chu rescued Zong Wendi and the ministers asked to make the king of Chu the crown prince, another minister took out the evidence that the king''s arm was disabled. Later, it came out that Ling Fengyan, the former Princess of the king of Chu, had died at the hands of the king of Chu. At that time, the personal maid serving Ling Fengyan escaped from death, pointed at the king of Chu''s malice on the golden hall, forced Ling Fengyan to death, and also took out Ling Fengyan''s dying pen. The muscles and veins of the right arm of the king of Chu suffered serious sores and could never recover. Feng Jueyuan missed the throne. In addition, with the incident of Ling Fengyan, every pile pointed directly at Feng Jueyuan. Feng Jueyuan had ulterior motives and was vicious and gloomy. Feng Jueyuan was cut off from the throne and demoted to the king of Chu. He went to the border of Chu and never returned to Beijing. Feng Jue ran was set as the prince, and Mo Xuetong was set as the princess, ranking in the east palace! Some confidants were selected from Prince Xuan''s house and moved into the east palace. The dispute over the throne of the state of Qin was finally over. The newly appointed prince, his royal highness, was not optimistic about it. He thought he couldn''t control the chaos for the moment. But unexpectedly, Feng Jue ran went so far as to control the chaos in a few days. The ministers couldn''t help sighing and looking out of sight, and became more and more cautious. This one seems to be a real dark and deep-seated man. He used to be arrogant, but now he finds that it''s all superficial. The remaining evils of Duke Ding fled to the great prince of the state of Yan. He chose the emperor of Yan to fight against the state of Qin and avenge the empress dowager, the queen and the government of the state of Ding. After decades, the war between the great Qin and the great Yan resumed! The main hall of the crown princess in the inner courtyard of the East Palace "Madam, your highness hasn''t returned yet. You can eat by yourself first!" Moran looked at Moxue Tong who looked out of the window from time to time and said with concern. Since he entered the East Palace, the LORD was busy all day. The master was more and more worried that he couldn''t even eat. It would be too late and he had to wait for the prince to eat. "Anyway, I''m not hungry. I just ate some." Mo Xuetong said with a smile, looked at the food on the table and said with a smile: "mother Xu''s craft is getting better and better. She feels fragrant before eating." "If the master can use more, mother Xu will be happier." Moran said reluctantly that mother Xu had sent Mohua Wen to the palace these days. "Don''t worry, when the temple comes down, I will use more. Don''t think I eat too much at that time." Mo Xuetong joked that although she was still very weak, she was better than before on the whole. Bai Yihao must have taken medicine for the disease, and her medical skills were superb. "What''s wrong with eating too much? Don''t you mean me?" The voice of Feng Jue ran came from the outside, with a lazy demon color. As soon as the door curtain was lifted, Feng Jue ran, dressed in purple dragon gun, came in. He looked at her with a handsome face and a smile. He looked charming and charming. The demon governance was very deep. His eyes were deep and full of health. Mo Xuetong had to sigh. He was so busy every day that he was still handsome and refreshing. Then look at the way you are weak all day. You are more and more unbalanced in your heart. Sakura lips are unhappy and toot up: "I think you eat less. Where do you eat these days and eat so full every day when you come back." The words sounded more like sour and coquettish anger. Mo Xuetong felt it himself and immediately blushed. He simply sat at the table and asked people to set a meal. "Tong''er, I can eat enough for my husband these days. If I''m hungry every day, I can''t eat a hot meal. It''s better for tong''er to eat hot food at last." Feng Jue ran took a long sigh of relief. No matter whether someone was there or not, she came directly to hold Mo Xuetong in her arms, leaned close to her neck, took a heavy breath and sighed contentedly. "Why don''t you even have a hot meal in the palace? You won''t let someone cook it and deliver it!" Why are you so busy? Mo Xuetong is distressed. He blushes and looks at the girls who quit with a low smile, but he still can''t stop asking. "Why not, but I''m too busy to even care about the meal. Later, when I was too hungry, I didn''t want to eat. Just deal with it at will." Feng Jue ran said with a smile, reached over and gently kissed her cherry lips, picked up one side of the chopsticks to replace her with a mushroom and fed it into her mouth. "Father is still ill?" Mo Xuetong took two bites and swallowed in a hurry. He asked. He had been helping the emperor deal with memorials these days, so he was busy. He could have done it secretly before. Why didn''t he see him so busy? Suddenly, a bright spot flashed in his mind, grabbed his hand and asked, "is there anything else?" "It''s not a big deal. The two countries are at war. When Bai Yihao arrives, I have to see him anyway." Feng Jue ran rings her slender waist and laughs lazily, saying it casually. Fight Bai Yihao? Mo Xuetong''s body trembled fiercely and became stiff immediately. He raised his head and carefully examined Feng Jue dye, bit his lips and asked, "has the matter been decided, must you go?" The opponent is Bai Yihao. How can she not be frightened. The iron blood emperor in his last life is the reputation he gained from the war. Although Feng Jue Ran is a demon, he never fell when he went to Nanman in his last life, and he doesn''t know how he played. Compared with the reputation of Bai Yihao in the last life, Mo Xuetong is really a little worried. "The Fuguo government has its own troops and horses, and the governor is too far away. Most of the original people of the Dingguo government are in the Qin territory. Although Qin Yufeng has the ability, he will have little power. If there are no powerful people, I can''t hold them down. It''s most appropriate for me to go." Feng Jue ran looked at her. Her eyes were as deep as the brilliance in the night sky, but she couldn''t look straight for too long. She was afraid that she would lose her mind because of his eyes. Looking at moxuetong''s worried eyes, he kissed moxuetong''s forehead and seriously told her: "don''t worry, I will be fine." Mo Xuetong closed his eyes and knew that the current situation could only be like this. His gentle voice gave her a great sense of security, and she was willing to believe him. "I''ll go out in a few days. If you''re bored, let your mother come with you." "I''m fine. You''re going out. Who will accompany you?" "Don''t worry, Qin Yufeng already has a plan. This time, he also volunteered to accompany me to fight." "Qin Yufeng?" "Yes, tong''er, don''t worry. I know he used to be the eldest brother, but since you were robbed, he voted for me. Last time, he investigated and guessed the possible place of the ancestral root of the Jade Owl flower, and asked the border to help me, so I could hit it and take the ancestral root of the Jade Owl flower away." Knowing her worry, Feng Jue smiled with evil charm, took chopsticks and put a chopstick dish in Mo Xuetong''s mouth, watching her eat leisurely. "Qin Yufeng is with you now?" Mo Xuetong swallowed a mouthful of food and was surprised. "Yes, so you can''t rest assured that he, an omnipotent talent, will follow me as my husband." Feng Jue ran said with a smile, her eyes soft as water. Mo Xuetong was slightly stunned. He thought of the dream he had been dreaming about recently, and a complex smile appeared on his face! Or this is really doomed in previous life. Once they miss it, they can only make mistakes again and again! He killed her, and tried every means to revive her, meet again, who still remembers who! Whether it''s revenge or grace, let''s just disperse! Chapter 758 The state of Yan has taken in some of the remaining evils of the Duke of Dingguo, and it must be against the state of Qin. Bai Yihao is the commander of the state of Qin this time. The only person who can suppress the team of the Duke of Dingguo in the light of the fact is Feng Jue ran, the king of Xuan. The Duke of Fu and the prince of Xian used to run their own affairs with the Duke of Dingguo. On the surface, it seems that everyone is friendly, but privately, they control each other''s armor. When the war was approaching, Feng Jue ran said goodbye to Mo Xuetong and led the army to the border. Seeing that it was winter and the weather was a little cold, Mo Xuetong stood in a small mountain city outside the city gate, watched the purple robe disappear in his eyes from a distance, and couldn''t help holding his handkerchief and crying. Thinking of his next iron horse and gold, he couldn''t sleep safely. He felt that his heart was sour and his tears couldn''t condense again. The war was urgent. He had to go, but he understood that it was one thing and emotionally another. She was really worried that Bai Yihao was the mountain far away from her in her previous life. "Tong''er, if you are in poor health, go back first. Don''t let your highness go and worry." Xu Yan whispered comfortingly with a big belly. She was about to have a baby, but she was not at ease. She followed behind Mo Xuetong with a good look on her face and a lot of charm. No matter her bearing or appearance, she was no longer the lone girl of that year. "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to live in the house with me. You''re also heavy. Take a good rest and give me a brother." Mo Xuetong picked up his sad mood, wiped his tears, showed a faint smile on his face, smiled and said to Xu Yan. Mo Yufeng has been expelled from the Mo mansion. Although he recovered from the injury after being beaten half dead, he has been lame. One day later, he died inexplicably in the street. Therefore, the children in Xu Yan''s stomach value both ink Huawen and ink Xuetong. "My body is not so delicate. Besides, there is no brother." Xu Yan sighed and said with a wry smile. She also sincerely hoped that she could have a son. The current situation of the ink house really needs a man to inherit. If she can win a man at one stroke, she can really stand on her feet in the ink house. At the beginning, Xu Yan defected to his aunt in Beijing because she had no younger brother and her orphaned and widowed mother could not live in her hometown. Money moved people''s hearts. Her father left a fairly solid family background, but she couldn''t stand the greed of the ethnic people. If it weren''t for the protection of the Fuguo government, she and her mother could only live on the streets at that time. The reason was not that her mother had no children. "Don''t worry, even if it''s not my brother this time, and next time, my father is not old, and my mother is even younger." Seeing that his words caused Xu Yan''s worry, Mo Xuetong comforted. "I can only think so. With you, I have more confidence." Xu Yan also smiled sincerely. The two wanted to get on the carriage with him. At the insistence of Mo Xuetong, Xu Yan returned to Mo''s house. When spring comes and flowers bloom, it is time to return! This is all Feng Jue ran promised her! "Princess, where is the temple?" Mo ye saw the hesitation at her feet and thought she was worried about it, so she came forward and asked. "Don''t let anyone stare, just let her go!" Mo Xuetong said faintly that there are some things she doesn''t want to investigate right and wrong again. How about wrong and right? Over the years, since she doesn''t want others to disturb her life, she will give her a quiet In the letter left by the eldest princess, she made it clear that Princess Jin could not recognize her and her mother''s difficulties, or it was reasonable, but emotionally, she really couldn''t accept it. In the last life, even if, even if, a little help Forget it, since others don''t recognize it, she won''t disturb her peace! At the border, the two armies fought against each other. Chen Bing fought with each other. The war was imminent. No one knew that the commanders of the two armies met in a forest on the edge of the battlefield at this time. Bai Yihao on the left is a robe in silver, embroidered with fire cloud pattern on the silver thread, tied with a black silver buckle palm wide belt around his waist, with long hair tied on his head with a silver crown and covered with a black cloak. He sits straight on the chair, with an exquisite and beautiful face, just like a legitimate fairy. But this tenderness is set in the white and ink robe, which makes people feel cold for no reason. Those handsome eyes are extremely clear and beautiful, Dark Jade like deep, so that people can''t see what he''s thinking at all. He faintly brings some bloodthirsty sharpness. He is no longer the white childe who seemed to have no desire and no desire, who is as elegant as a banished immortal on Qindu street. On the right side, Feng Jue Ran is wearing a purple robe, gorgeous purple and publicized color. Just like him, he is gorgeous and charming, and silk is lazy. Although he wears armor, he still makes people feel his evil spirit. His Dark Jade Phoenix eyes have some aggression and beautiful eyes. Only when he takes a closer look can he find the hostility of evil charm in the bottom of his eyes. Two of the most outstanding men in the world, a pair of beautiful teenagers who are as beautiful as a demon. They have the same noble identity, amazing appearance, and are also the commander-in-chief of the two warring sides. Unexpectedly, they push cups and set lamps in such a small place, as if they had a good relationship, and sit down and drink. The small tent is set up here, and the snow is flying outside the tall tent. There is no blank imperial edict in winter. If there is such a blank imperial edict, how can the king of Jin be defeated. This jade bracelet and the other one are just a pair. The king of Jin emptied one of them, put down his private seal and the left paper, and gave all the pair of jade bracelets to the eldest daughter, Princess Shuanglan. He thought that such a precious jade bracelet would be carefully collected no matter who fell into his hand. Moreover, one of them is real. Who would not think that one of them has another mystery. But unexpectedly, the king of Jin didn''t have time to ask someone to bring the words to Princess Shuanglan, so something happened. The princess of Jin, who knew the truth, escaped and was rescued by the wife of the Duke of Fu. They gave birth in about the same time. However, the girl born by the Duke of Fu died within a day because of her weak physique, so Luo Xia became the daughter of the Duke of Fu. Later, Luo Xia married mohuawen and followed mohuawen in Yuncheng. Who expected that Princess Shuanglan should appear and let Luo Xia go with her? How would Luo Xia, who already has a husband and daughter, want to leave in anger? Then when Princess Shuanglan reappeared, she had to order Mo Xuetong. Luo Xia, who felt sorry for her sister, had to agree. So the jade bracelet came to Luo Xia strangely. After mother Ming''s reminder, Luo Xia knew the importance of the jade bracelet, so she left it to Mo Xuetong before she died, thinking that if her daughter came to the end of the mountain and water, she could use it to find a way to live by herself. Therefore, although she asked mother ming to swear by her daughter, she said at the end that if Mo Xuetong asked about the jade bracelet, She must say it in detail. There is no imperial edict. The private seal of the king of Jin is in the jade bracelet. The dark hand that the king of Jin laid in that year has long fallen into Feng Jue dye''s hand. The dark guard in Mo Xuetong''s hand is also the same as Bai Yihao. In fact, there is no difference between giving Bai Yihao the jade card in her hand, so Feng Jue dye generously took it out. "I don''t want it. She''s my fiancee. I just want her alone." Bai Yihao pushed away the jade card, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of cruelty flashed at the bottom of his always gentle eyes. "I have sent someone to hijack her. As long as she falls into my hands, there will be news of her loss of virginity in the capital at the time of the world. She can no longer be Crown Princess Qin." "You must destroy her?" Feng Jue''s lip corner is dangerously aroused. The two people have a psychological duel, and no one is willing to relax. "I don''t want to destroy her, but I want her!" Bai Yihao did not answer, but said confidently to him, "if you are willing to give her back to me, I will withdraw my troops now. The next five cities of the state of Yan will be given to you, so that you can achieve the feat of the death of the emperor of the state of Qin." The state of Qin and the state of Yan have been fighting and cooperating for hundreds of years, but no one can do anything about it. The two royal families are responsible for conquering each other. If they really get the five cities of the state of Yan, fengjue dye will go down in history. How tempting it is for an ambitious emperor. Bai Yihao always knew that Feng Jue ran was ambitious! The white chess in his hand fell on the corner and suddenly broke a piece dyed by Feng Jue! "She is my wife. I can''t give it to anyone. I can fight with the state of Yan. If I want the city, I will win it from the battlefield and go down in history. It would be too lonely without her!" Feng Jue smiled at the evil spirit, and the sunspot in his hand fell without hesitation. Sheng exposed a territory that Bai Yihao could not think of, and Bai Yihao''s white sons were eaten at once. "One hundred thousand troops are my direct line again. Why should you defeat me? If you lose, I can fight to the capital of Qin and rob her as my crown princess." Bai Yihao''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the chess game. A handsome smile appeared on his lips: "if I don''t give you the antidote now, you can''t save her either." The ancestral root of the Jade Owl flower stolen by Feng Jue ran was finally left to Bai Yihao. If anyone in the world can make an antidote to the poison in Mo Xuetong, it is not Bai Yihao in the world. He now takes this to threaten Feng Jue ran, so he doesn''t believe that Feng Jue ran will ignore her life. He puts the antidote in his arms, but at this time he won''t take it out. He thinks of the cold and charming intelligent woman with her lips and gentle and elegant smile, which can''t stop the wind and snow outside the tent. He wants her! He must her! And he believes he will get her! Mo Xuetong can''t live without an antidote. If you want to live, you must send her to yourself. If Feng Jue ran really likes Mo Xuetong, he won''t gamble her life. He has enough confidence that only he can really make an antidote in the world! There was no one before, and there will be no one in the future! Chapter 759 Looking at Bai Yihao with smiling eyes and full of confidence, Feng Jue ran suddenly showed an enchanting smile, glanced sideways at him and asked, "tong''er is smart. If she knows that your mother poisoned her mother that day and aunt Fang left the poison in her hand, how do you deal with it?" This is a fatal blow, which Bai Yihao thought would not be mentioned! Xiaokong suddenly congealed on Bai Yihao''s beautiful and flawless face. For a time, his gentle corners of his eyes took some bloodthirsty, put away the smile of the corners of his lips, and looked at Feng Jue dye fiercely: "you can really joke. How can that medicine have anything to do with my mother." It was a topic he dared not touch. He even felt guilty and his heart was severely twisted. "If there is no strange place for such a strange medicine, it will never be available to an ordinary aunt. Although aunt Fang has died in the villa, tong''er has always been suspicious. I heard that you had asked someone to detoxify tong''er''s mother, but she had to go to the state of Yan to have the antidote. At that time, Princess Shuanglan was dead. If anyone else knows, it must be only With you, can you say you didn''t know? " Bai yihaojun''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. Holding a white son in his hand, he watched the white son fall into pieces and powder crumbs and fall on the half paved River and mountain on the chessboard. He dyed the river and mountain into snow and cold. He pushed away the chess game. He stood up. His extremely beautiful eyes lost their former warmth and ice cold, and said coldly to fengjue: "you won!" Then he turned and strode out. He knew, he knew So he never took the engagement seriously, or his mother just wanted to punish the disobedient little sister that day, but he didn''t think that Mo Xuetong''s mother was so stubborn that she didn''t leave the state of Qin until she died, and finally let the two children become enemies. How can we get married? He didn''t give up and wanted to try! He wanted to have her beauty and was reluctant to give up, so he made things that made her sad again and again. He thought he would make good compensation to her in the future. No matter what she wanted, he would meet her, but he didn''t want the things of that year to slowly surface! If two people destined to be enemies become husband and wife, how will Mo Xuetong get along with himself! So he never mentioned the events of that year and buried everything in his memory. He also secretly moved his hands and feet about the decline of the jade family. He had his hands and feet everywhere, including aunt Fang''s death and Mo Xuemin''s defeat. He just wanted to bury the past between his mother and his third aunt. He must not let her find out! He can hide everything, he can But now he found that he could not Tong''er is so smart that she doesn''t doubt it at all. If tong''er knows the truth, two people are enemies. They hate each other for killing their mother. How can she deal with herself If her mother hadn''t died under the chronic poison at that time, she wouldn''t have to live so tired later. Later, he checked her past in Yuncheng and found that she had a very bad reputation in Yuncheng. It was all secretly operated by Aunt Fang and Yushi, which damaged her reputation. She was left in the Qin family in Yuncheng and lived under the fence of others. Later, it happened that Yu''s daughter framed her to destroy her face and pollute her reputation A 13-year-old girl, after so much experience, can still stand in front of people bravely. How much courage it takes. While he cherishes it, she blames herself more and more. If it weren''t for herself, she is still a girl who plays coquettish in her mother''s arms. How could she suffer so much! He has no right to fight for her! But he still thinks in vain. He thinks that as long as he is always good to her and protects her, he can make up for the wrong thing his mother did. Everyone who knows that thing will die. If there is no trace left, tong''er will not know. As long as tong''er doesn''t know, she will be happy, because he will give her happiness! But Feng Jue Ran''s words woke him up! Some things don''t need evidence. As long as they are rooted in the heart, they can''t be taken out. Without a witness, you can''t directly testify against him, but what about the heart? What he wants is her heart. If her heart pricks, how can he really let him into his heart? He wants to give her happiness, not let her live in resentment all her life. Doomed, or from the beginning, two people can only be strangers! I couldn''t breathe for a moment, as if something was slowly disappearing. I held my forehead with my hand and staggered fiercely for two steps. Two lines of light blood color hung from the corners of my eyes, and the scene in front of me blurred. "Your Highness, your eyes..." Lin Yu stepped forward two steps, held him, turned back and cried in amazement. There were two faint blood stains hanging from the corner of his eyes on that handsome jade like face. "Don''t panic, it''s okay." Bai Yihao stood still, took a deep breath and pressed down the blood gas at the bottom of his heart. A smile on his lips was tired and bitter. How can the ancestral root of Jade Owl flower be easily used as medicine? In order to make medicine, he used his own efforts to mix the remaining antidote in his body with the ancestral root of Jade Owl flower, and then re cured the antidote. The poison of the ancient witch family, only the antidote of the ancient witch family! But with the death of years, the last antidote of the ancient witch has been fed to him by his mother. There is no antidote in the world! "Your Highness, you didn''t hesitate to hurt your eyes in order to make an antidote for her. Isn''t she willing to forgive her unintentional loss that day?" Lin Yu knew what was going on. At this time, she was indignant for Bai Yihao. Even if the empress was really wrong, your highness is like this. Can''t you forgive me! "It''s all over. I''ll ask someone to bring the antidote to the crown prince of Yan." Bai Yihao stood up, slightly recovered the Qingming in front of him, took the handkerchief handed by Lin Yu, wiped the blood color from the corners of his eyes, looked at the white snowflakes in front of him, and said faintly that he had always been a proud person. Since he had reached this point, what could he ask for. "Tomorrow''s World War I will send out all the people who are the Duke of the state of Qin. We will retreat ten miles first, and then attack the southern part of the Qin army!" Bai Yihao said quietly, and a trace of hostility flashed at the bottom of his gentle eyes, making the smile on his lips bloodthirsty, The south of the Qin army is also the rest of the Duke of Dingguo. The two armies fought against each other, and their brothers fought each other I believe Feng Jue ran can understand what he means! When the two countries go to war, the warring party is still her husband and son-in-law. She must be worried! Since this is what he owes her, it should be returned to her. I just hope that in the afterlife, he and she can no longer have hatred, and she can like him as much as he does, and he and she can meet first, faster, faster "Your Highness..." understand the meaning of Bai Yihao''s words, and Lin Yu hurried. "There''s no need to say anything more. Let them out. The blue family and the blue Yanwen must be reported at the first time." Bai Yihao strode away in the snow again, with a firm and noble figure! Although it is as gentle as jade, it gives people a feeling that the sword is out of its scabbard, fierce and determined! Your highness is really determined. It''s useless to persuade again. Lin Yu sighed and had to follow closely behind him. Inside the tent, Feng Jue Ran has been standing at the door, looking at the white and black arrogant figure walking forward step by step. "Your Highness, will Mr. Bai give us an antidote?" The more worried the wind asked. "He will!" Feng Jue ran nodded. This man is so proud that he must have made a new decision! Since I have let go, I will never do anything to hurt tong''er! The war situation between the two countries was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the first war, the Yan army was defeated. The people who left dingguogong fled in the first war. The Qin army followed up and pursued. The queen Yan attacked the south of the Qin army. The general who led the south of the Qin Army was the general who had followed dingguogong. After the war with the Yan army, he met the original team who threw the Yan army. Although the two sides hesitated a little, when they saw the flag of the crown prince raised at the same time behind them, they immediately moved forward bravely. Their former colleagues were stained with blood and yellow sand, and their former comrades in arms were facing each other with knives on their backs. Either you or he died. Behind them was the crown prince of the imperial dynasty. They dared not and could not have any ideas. Kill, kill, kill, kill "General, we don''t have many hands. These bastards really dare to fight us. Now ask the crown prince for help." Before the battle of Yan army, the soldiers of the surrendered Dingguo government surrounded one of the most generals in despair, stained with blood and shouted! "If it''s useless, plan and then move, kill and attack decisively, and it''s not a defeat in war." Ling Mingfeng, the son of Duke Ding and the once elegant son of Duke Ding, threw down the helmet in his hand, picked up the bloody sword and crossed his neck, sighed twice, looked away at his hometown and killed himself! What''s the use of asking Bai Yihao again? He''s ruthless and decisive. Such a person is doomed to win in the battlefield. It''s a pity that the Grand Prince thought he had Bai Yihao in the army. Unexpectedly, he was the one who finally took the chess. In this game, the queen lost and the Grand Prince also lost "Your Highness, it''s almost time." The more the wind looked under the umbrella of the emperor Luo, the handsome face was evil and the unpredictable expression of Feng Jue ran said. Their eyes fell ruthlessly on the field shrouded by the sound of shouting and killing. The more intense the war, the blood killed by dingguogong''s men and horses has dyed the territory red. They can no longer work together without Jiedi. Dingguogong''s chess is doomed to defeat. "Stop!" Feng Jue ran waved, and the publicized purple reflected the red on the battlefield. At the same time that the empress of Qin withdrew the army, the Yan army also withdrew the army. More than ten years after the defeat of the Yan army, dingguogong surrendered, and the people and horses in the past almost perished. In contrast, there were few casualties in the Qin army, and they were all the same people and horses of dingguogong. On the surface, Qin Jun wins! In the evening, in the tent dyed by fengjue came several former generals of dingguogong. According to history, all the generals knelt down and wept blood to show their loyalty, and were willing to entrust their lives to the emperor! When the original people of Dingguo government came out again, Feng Jue ran got a raise and rearranged the team, which disrupted the team. The original people of Dingguo government and the army brought by Feng Jue ran were reorganized together. Since then, Dingguo government has really become a member of the Kingdom''s army. After that, the two sides fought each other. At the beginning of the year, the Yan army was defeated, the Qin army chased hundreds of miles and occupied several cities, and then Mingjin returned with a great victory. The Qin emperor personally went to Shiliting to meet the victorious division. In terms of merit and reward, all of them praise the prince''s wisdom and martial arts. No one mentions how his royal highness xuanwang was so dandy and incompetent that he defeated the Yan army who had always been equally divided. Feng Jue Ran''s reputation is the same for a while. If anyone doesn''t mention the past, he will only be spit and despised. His royal highness is calm and strategizing, Is it what you and other people know. Mo Xuetong stood on the mountain city early, saw the winding army coming slowly from a distance, looked at the past is a long dragon, saw the front stop, a tall and straight figure jumped down from the horse, and the purple cloak reflected bright light in the sun. People on both sides of the road knelt down: "Your Highness!" Seeing the extreme publicity of purple and the tears falling from the black snow pupil, he became thin and black! It seemed that someone was watching him. Feng Jue ran turned her head and smiled enchanting in her direction. She was still so gorgeous and charming Chapter 760 When Feng Jue ran came back from the palace that night, he was already Zishi. His beautiful face under the light took the pink he had been praying for for for a long time. Although he was tired and dizzy, his heart was heavily relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, Bai Yihao didn''t put all his eggs in one basket. On that day, he looked dull on the surface, but in fact, there were faint sweat stains on his vest. If, Bai Yihao must be holding tong''er''s life and death If Bai Yihao resolutely refuses to rest assured If Bai Yihao would rather destroy tong''er than get her He really doesn''t know what to do! Fortunately, fortunately, there were not so many ifs. Fortunately, Bai Yihao finally let go. At that time, even though he had known Bai Yihao''s temperament for a long time, he was still very nervous and flustered, and care was chaotic. In this life, tong''er was his weakness, but it was also his willing weakness. The antidote sent by Bai Yihao had already been rushed to the capital. Although I knew it was the antidote, I was still worried. At this time, I saw that her color was just right. Although her face was a little pale, it was not that kind of lifeless color. I was really relieved. It has been several months since I saw her, and the ink snow pupil is even more beautiful. She has already reached her hairpin and has grown open. She is so charming and gentle with a surprising color. She pours into her arms, which makes Feng Jue dye surprised and surprised. She obeys her own heart and kisses the pink face she yearns for all day. Against the candlelight of the full room, the ink snow pupil is as beautiful as a fairy and picturesque. It is soft in his arms. His hands involuntarily wrap around his neck and slightly close his water eyes. The dark feather eyelashes are light, and Luo small fans are arranged closely. The white and red pink cheeks all reveal the meaning of giving and asking. Cherry lips are as beautiful as cherry blossoms in March! She subconsciously looked up and kissed gently on her face. Ear is his low whisper, every sentence is "pupil, pupil!" Worried about whether he was safe outside, his heart hung high. Suddenly, in his gentle kiss, she gradually sank down, taking her whole person, her whole body and mind together, sinking to the soft brocade quilt, emitting an inexplicable fragrance of pillow quilt, and his familiar body smell, inexplicably calming people''s hearts. After rebirth, no, even in these two lives, she has never experienced the sense of sureness caused by such a feeling. Is it because of him that she looks forward to it so much and is it with sureness! In the previous life, she died miserably. She died under the planning of others step by step and became the stepping stone of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun. When Sima Lingyun became a senior official, she went to hell. In such a short life, there was only sadness and pain. In the end, she didn''t even know how she died. It''s not sad! Rebirth I, climb up from hell, she only wants revenge, blood debt and blood compensation. Unexpectedly, she will meet him, a person who really loves herself. In the last life, she died within the high wall. He lost in the wilderness and finally didn''t know his whereabouts. In this life, two people depend on each other and finally complete Is this God''s compensation for their love! Then love well and never separate from him again. This life is perfect because of him! The figures of the two people in the red tent overlap with each other, and finally become one in an atmosphere full of missing and love This night, I don''t know how many times I entangled. Mo Xuetong finally fainted in Feng Jue Ran''s arms Wake up again, open your eyes, it''s daybreak! "Wake up, hungry?" The voice of Feng Jue ran in the ear has a pleasant low smile. He looked up and saw the enlarged handsome face. Before he could speak, he stretched out his long arm and hugged the black snow pupil tightly in his arms. Mo Xuetong was hugged tightly by him, but he didn''t struggle. He leaned his head on his shoulder and said angrily, "are you still in the palace today?" Looking at the Royal robe of the crown prince of the East Palace hanging on the screen, I knew that he would enter the palace again later. The emperor supported the sick body in front of him and guarded the country for him in the rear. As soon as he got the news of his victory and return, he laughed a few times and fell down immediately. At this point, the ministers knew that emperor Zongwen''s illness could not last. Even Feng Yuran thought the emperor was pretending to be ill, but he didn''t know that he was seriously ill. Feng Jue ran felt guilty about it, so he took all the things into his hands. So Feng Jue ran didn''t even have a rest when she came back. She went to prison on behalf of emperor Zongwen. Sometimes Mo Xuetong was very distressed about Feng Jue ran and always wanted him to have a good rest, but he didn''t have time to sleep more. Sometimes even late at night, the light on his side was still on. Every time, Mo Xuetong wanted to come and pull him to sleep, but every time, he just sighed helplessly! "A month later, the grand ceremony of the throne, father and Emperor let me get familiar with it again." When Feng Jue ran saw the mood of Mo Xuetong''s little daughter, she only felt very cute. She thought that she was already her real wife. She was both proud and happy. A gentle and spoiled smile appeared on her handsome face. Moxue Tong tooted her mouth and twisted her body. Her clothes had been changed long ago. In the middle of the night, he seemed to tidy up for her. Thinking of this, she was so kind to herself and felt sweet. "Why doesn''t tong''er like it?" Feeling the fluctuation of her mood, Feng Jue ran held up her face and asked with a smile. "Later I entered the palace, but some were busy..." unexpectedly, she raised her chin strongly, and the ink snow pupil glanced at him, and his face darkened. Feng Jue ran was stunned at first. Suddenly, she understood, kissed her gently and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Xuetong was unconsciously red by his smiling face. "Tong''er is worried? Don''t worry, you''ll be the only one after the harem." Feng Jue ran pulls up her hand and kisses it on her lips. Her eyes look at Mo Xue''s pupil affectionately. The three palaces and six courtyards have always been the way for the emperor to coerce the previous dynasty, but he doesn''t need it. He will make everyone fall in love with him in a powerful way. He doesn''t need the elbow system of the back Palace at all. He prepared the way to deal with it as early as he wanted to marry tong''er. The back yard is now clean. The witches and witches dug out from Aunt Qin were provided by Duke Wanping''s house. When something like this happened, aunt Qin was killed and Duke Wanping''s house was demoted. An Fen''s aunt Wen invited herself into the lower hall. Feng Jue ran gave her a way to live. She said she died of illness, but actually sent her out of Beijing. After that, she married at will, but she can no longer appear in the capital, so as not to cause unnecessary gossip. At this time, the handsome eyes full of love and concentration are like a vortex, which deeply attracts the soul of Mo Xuetong. Her heart is like being held in his hand. It is hot and warm. The hot liquid rushes into the weakest part of her heart and burns her whole in it. Mo Xuetong involuntarily leaned over and showed the brightest smile on her face She thought about a couple all her life. In her last life, she didn''t dare to think about it in this life. Unexpectedly, he said it himself before she asked about it, and gave her the most valuable commitment, so that she could feel the deepest happiness as a woman from body to heart, not to mention the commitment given by a future emperor. "Is Bai Yihao all right?" Although moved, Mo Xuetong rubbed his broad chest and asked uneasily. Anyway, her happiness at this time has something to do with Bai Yihao. "When is it time to worry about him? Don''t worry about my taste!" "He finally helped us. Besides, you don''t like the big prince!" Mo Xuetong smiled at him and pushed him to be coquettish and angry. Bai Yihao never appeared in front of her in her previous life. He is a legendary figure of her, with amazing talent. In this life, Bai Yihao and his wife were entangled. He fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. This was something she had never thought of. For a while, she hated him very much. Now when I think of it, I don''t know what it was like. He lost his eyes for her! How she hates it! But just don''t hate yourself, nothing else is possible! "Don''t worry, Princess Yun ruochang and Bai Yichen can''t fight him at all." Feng Jue ran said meaningfully, then pulled Mo Xuetong''s face over and kissed her face. In his arms, how can he think of other men! One month later, Feng Jue ran was crowned the great treasure, Emperor Zongwen became the supreme emperor, and Mo Xuetong was granted the queen. At the same time, the emperor of Yan suddenly died of illness. Bai Yichen rushed to the palace to seize the throne and blocked the news of the death of the emperor of Yan with the queen. Unexpectedly, Bai Yihao was ready and led his troops and horses straight into the back palace. The queen and Bai Yichen wanted to escape from the secret way. The big Si Kong Lan Yanwen suddenly appeared, blocked the entrance of the secret way and stopped the two. Empress Yan was imprisoned in the cold palace, and then hanged herself in the cold palace without much time. Bai Yichen plotted to be killed and secretly sent someone to the state of Qin for help in the name of the five princesses. However, the state of Qin received the witness and material evidence sent by Bai Yihao before Bai Yichen. At this time, people found that the five princesses of the state of Qin had died of the assassination of Bai Yichen as early as on the way to the marriage. The state of Qin was so angry that they sent envoys to the state of Yan to supervise the punishment. The envoy was Li Youmo, the just appointed Minister of household! Bai Yihao succeeded to the throne for Emperor Yan Zhao! King Ning married Princess Caifeng and became an idle Lord. Without the support of the empress dowager, King Ning''s house became more and more depressed. The sixth princess married the runaway Third Prince of Nanman. Prince Xie Yue of Nanman came to power. The third prince became the runaway prince on the way to marry the sixth princess. Fortunately, the state of Qin didn''t think of his runaway identity, but still married the sixth princess to her. One lost his noble status, the other lost his beautiful appearance, and bore the reputation of a vicious mother, No one looks up to anyone. Since then, the six Princess mansion has been flying chickens and dogs every day, arguing endlessly! Qin and Yan have started more than 30 years of friendly cooperation with neighboring countries. The people of the two countries are deeply indebted to them and are called Yan and Qin double saints! According to historical records, the Yan Zhao emperor was more and more unable to see things in his later life, but he was extremely intelligent. Even if he couldn''t see things, ministers didn''t dare to disobey and deceive! Chapter 761 A peach forest, young and burning. Under the blue sky, the pink clouds fell into the young man''s heart and penetrated into his eyes. After a winter, the peach trees here recovered beautifully. It was really pleasing to the eyes. Sitting in front of the window, I couldn''t help lifting my pen and wanted to draw this young and burning peach forest. "Brother, do you want to go out to play? Some sisters of the Mohist family have come." Qin Yuxuan didn''t know where he rushed out, jumped and ran quickly into his silent study, breaking the tranquility of the room. "You go and play." Qin Yufeng converged on the painting idea of full belly, put down the brush in his hand, turned his head and smiled politely. Although he is just a little boy, he has a calm spirit when raising his hand and acting. His face is still a little childish, showing calm and bearing. His handsome and gentle face has the temperament and self-confidence formed by everyone''s children''s years of hard work. "Go on, go on. Today, cousin Tong also came. Brother, I haven''t seen her for months. Cousin Tong looks more and more beautiful, and she''s cute." Qin Yuxuan didn''t find Qin Yufeng''s indifference, but he was still enthusiastic. A while ago, I heard that Mrs. Mo was seriously ill. Cousin Tong stayed in front of Mrs. Mo''s hospital bed every day. Naturally, she didn''t come again. Both Qin and Mo are big families in Yuncheng. From the old lady Qin, Qin Zheng and Mo Huawen are cousins. In addition, Mo Huawen''s parents are dead, and there are no elders at home. They are kind to old lady Qin. It''s normal for the two families to go closer than ordinary cousins. But Qin Yufeng hasn''t seen Mo Xuetong for several years. He hasn''t seen her since he was eight years old. In his memory, she is a lovely female doll, swinging a little fat leg and running around behind himself and his brother. Sometimes she is pushed by Mo Xuemin and falls to the ground. She just shows some wronged expression. She looks pitifully at people, but doesn''t cry. Later, he traveled with his teacher for a period of time, and then came back. She was a little boy, and she was eight years old. There were different seats for men and women at the age of eight. What''s more, Qin Yufeng had been locked in his study all day and didn''t go to the inner yard to make trouble as a child. "You go and play with them, and big brother won''t go." Qin Yufeng smiled faintly. The peach forest outside the window was young, which more and more set off his red lips and white teeth, as warm as jade. "Brother, you go. Not only cousin Tong came, but also the two annoying ghosts of their family. I took cousin Tong to play, and the two annoying ghosts followed me. It''s really annoying." Qin Yuxuan pouted discontentedly. Qin Yuxuan is the most pampered person in the Qin family, and he is also the old lady of the Qin family. Therefore, although he is also a 13-year-old boy, he is still climbing up in the backyard. Qin Zheng has no choice but to beat him hard and teach him a lesson. With the old lady''s protection, he has no choice but to let him do it in vain. Fortunately, although Qin Yuxuan was spoiled by old lady Qin, he was a little too lively, but others were not bad. But I don''t know why. There''s something wrong between Qin Yuxuan and the eldest lady and the fourth lady of Mo mansion. Every time several ladies of Mo mansion come to visit, they can always hear the words of "annoying ghost" and "annoying ghost" from Qin Yuxuan''s mouth. It''s so big and childish that Qin Yufeng shakes his head with a smile. He must have not grown up yet, Such a thing can keep him in mind. "Since I don''t want to see them, I''ll play chess with my brother here!" He said, turning back to get the chess box "Oh, no, brother, I''m gone. Cousin Tong is so boring alone. Maybe she''ll be bullied by those two annoying ghosts again. No, I have to go out and have a look." At the sight of Qin Yufeng holding him to play chess, the little boy Qin Yuxuan was in a hurry, leaving only one word and ran away. He doesn''t want to play chess with his eldest brother. He has nothing to do with abuse! With elder brother''s chess ability, my father is not an opponent yet. How can I be his opponent? It''s best to play with cousin Tong. When he came here just now, in order to avoid those two annoying ghosts, he specially asked the maid to secretly call cousin Tong over. It should have been to the outer yard. At this time, it is the time when the peach forest is in full bloom. It must be very happy for cousin Tong to see the peach forest. When he thinks of his pride, he runs more happily, so that the little guy behind him can''t catch up My second childe is really happy today! Qin Yufeng looked at Qin Yuxuan with a smile. He shook his head helplessly. Of course, he knew Qin Yuxuan''s temperament. Where could he sit down? He returned to the window, pressed some blown rice paper with a paper weight, took the brush on the pen shelf, dropped a pen, and looked up at the peach forest outside the window. He was stunned by the scenery in front of him. A hundred steps away from him in the peach forest, a girl in white slightly tilted her head and smiled. The wind blew down the peach blossoms of a tree, which fell on her face, hands and sleeves... More and more set off her beautiful little face, flawless like white jade, just a side face, which made her life feel infinitely beautiful. At this moment, Qin Yufeng forgot that he had to draw. He only looked at the girl in the peach forest. The girl looked around and saw no one. She picked up her long skirt, stepped on the edge of a peach tree and reached out to pick the full peach blossoms. She looks very small, not even a girl, but she has a slender body of a girl. She plucks the peach blossom from the tree. The hot color reflects her face. She is more charming than her age, and her eyes are rippling with a trace of tenderness. Looking at the flower branch, I smiled happily! The peach blossoms in the forest are tarnished! Qin Yufeng was a little stunned. His heart didn''t know when to jump violently. He had an eagerness he had never had in more than ten years. His eyes almost subconsciously followed the figure of the little girl. He didn''t calm down again until she completely disappeared in his sight for a long time. It''s neither Mo Xuemin nor Mo xueqiong. Every time the eldest lady of the Mohist family comes to the Qin house, she always secretly takes Mo xueqiong from the inner yard to his front yard, specially passes through his study, and sometimes even comes in directly, saying hello to herself, which makes Qin Yufeng very upset. This is another reason why he doesn''t want to see the family members of the Mohist house. So when several young ladies from Mo mansion came over, Qin Yufeng always deliberately avoided it! Neither Mo Xuemin nor Mo xueqiong, the only person just now is mo Xuetong, who he saw when he was a child. The third straight lady of the Mo house, whose heart penetrated the calm formed in ordinary days, couldn''t calm down anyway. After guessing the identity of the person coming, Qin Yufeng looked at the window for a long time. But the beauty has gone, leaving the peach blossoms in this forest, which has lost the luster of just now. When he finished writing, the image in his heart was immediately waved. The beautiful girl smiling under the peach blossom tree was reflected in his heart. There was almost no need to think about it. The beautiful color of the girl under his hand appeared vividly on the paper If he knows that he will entangle with her in the future and will produce so many injuries and pains, will he order her at this time so that they won''t miss each other A few days later, it was said that Mrs. Mo was much better and the weather was good. The two families went on a spring outing together. Qin Yufeng always didn''t attend such days in the past, but this time, at the invitation of Qin Yuxuan, he only thought a little and agreed gladly. Qin Yuxuan jumped out with joy and said he was going to tell his grandmother the news. His eldest brother, like a monk, even knew how to see the scenery. Many people went there. Qin Yufeng was too noisy. He went to the depths of the flower forest alone. In the peach and plum blossom forest, from time to time, you can see the colorful falling flowers, red and white, which is a little more prosperous than his own peach blossom forest. Turning around several pear trees, HuR was caught by a trace of snow colored fiber shadow in the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help stopping. She was standing on the edge of a stream, embarrassed, with dark long hair and wet water, and her face was white and pure. Her palm sized face was more and more beautiful and soul stirring. Her beautiful eyes were somewhat soft in clarity, and her cherry lips lost some blood color because of the cold. It was so pitiful, but it was even more exciting. Qin Yufeng involuntarily walked out of his hiding place. "Cousin Tong, but fell into the stream?" He asked in a soft voice. "I......" Mo Xuetong was in a panic. He secretly threw off the maid and ran over to play, but he didn''t know that his foot slipped and fell into the stream before he got up. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with himself. He was ashamed and anxious. He saw a graceful young man behind the tree and hid behind the tree without looking clearly. But she was stopped again, raised her pale face, bit her lips, and looked at the boy in front of her with an incomprehensible face. "Cousin Tong, I''m Qin Yufeng. Do you want me to call the maid for you?" Qin Yufeng asked with a soothing smile. She could clearly feel her panic. "Thanks... Thanks, cousin Feng!" After hearing what he said, Mo Xuetong breathed a sigh of relief, turned to the side and thanked her. She is so cunning now, but she can''t get out. If she is seen, it''s hard to say. It''s best that Qin Yufeng can help her call people. Qin Yufeng avoided her ceremony and turned around gracefully. Looking at the embarrassment on the little cousin''s face, he knew that he was very inappropriate here. Before taking a few more steps, he met the maid who came to find her, guided the direction for her maid, and turned to another way. His father said that the most important thing for him now is to study hard. Cousin Tong is still young and it''s early to say anything. Anyway, the Mo Qin family are friendly. When she is a little older, he will let his father come to propose marriage! Now, he is still young and she is younger, so he still needs to study hard and find a family background for his Qin family. It had been expected that this farewell seemed to be a farewell! Qin Zheng, his father, went to Beijing first and stayed in the capital as the imperial censor, and he had to go to Beijing with him, because his father found a better teacher for him in Beijing. He had to go to Beijing to study. Not long after that, he heard that the lady of the mo mansion died of illness and that Mohua Wen stayed in Beijing, but he didn''t bring her with him. But she was fostered alone in the Qin house in Yuncheng! Qin Yufeng was not surprised by this. The aunt Fang of the ink house was not a simple master. Mohua Wen''s eyes were unclear. Even his own legitimate daughter stayed in Cloud City. Fortunately, he didn''t think there was anything bad. With her beautiful face, staying in a place like Beijing might be more uneasy. So he needs to be strong! Chapter 762 Only by becoming stronger can we protect her and prevent her from being wronged in the future. For this reason, he attached himself to Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu, who was most likely to ascend the throne. He accepted the olive branch left by Feng Jueyuan and became the number one counselor in his hand. As long as the king of Chu ascended the Dabao smoothly in the future, he was a great hero. He was admitted to the No. 1 scholar step by step and climbed up step by step. With this shortcut, he can ensure that he will rank third in a few years. To this end, he wholeheartedly gave advice for Feng Jueyuan, and even used Mo Xuemin to monitor the Mo mansion. But it never occurred to him that things had changed so much that he was caught off guard. Before entering the capital, Mo Xuetong was ruined by Yu Sirong. Before he could figure out a way to get his mother to agree to the marriage, the Mo mansion had booked a marriage for her. It was still the prince of Zhenguo. It was said that the man was still the one she wanted to marry wholeheartedly. So she married and married into the Marquis house of the state of town, leaving him standing alone in the wind and watching her get on the sedan chair. The wind blew her fluttering red skirt and bright red color, which impacted his line of sight and made him almost unable to stand straight. Who would have thought that he, who has always been as elegant as jade, had such heartache as wringing. Heart, empty! Watching her get into someone else''s sedan chair, watching her wind raise her red head, you can see a slight upturned corner of her lips. She is really willing to marry Sima Lingyun. The ink house really didn''t force her. Everything is her own will. This is his own aunt. What aunt Fang of Mo mansion said to him, he thought that Aunt Fang could never really find a good marriage for her. But when he saw the smile on her lips, his heart was very painful, and even his breath was burning with pain. Turn around and walk away without thinking about her! He has no chance in this life. He only wants to stay with her in the afterlife. In the afterlife, he will not be late again. As long as he sees her, he will set her down. There is not much utilitarian, just him and her! The following days are very dull. He no longer pays attention to everything about her. As long as someone mentions her, he will avoid it. Since he has no chance in this life, he will not add trouble to her. All his focus is on assisting Feng Jueyuan, the king of Chu. He will no longer be moved if his heart is dead. By getting close to Mo Xuemin, he hinted that his mother Yu Shi didn''t want to talk about marriage for the time being. On the day of success, she would go to the door to propose marriage. Mo Xuemin is her mother''s niece. Where would her mother be unwilling? Even if her grandmother repeatedly forced her to speak next to her, her grandmother can''t make her own decisions. Aunt Fang and Mo Xuemin provided him with a piece of useful information. The dead Mrs. Mo may have something useful to the king of Chu in her hand, but these things are all in Mo Xuetong''s dowry. When Mo Xuetong married to the Duke''s house of the town, aunt Fang took the excuse to leave some, but there is nothing to find in the rest. Obviously, those things fell in the Duke''s house of the town. How untimely it is for such a thing to remain in the hands of a weak woman who has no self-protection ability. To this end, Qin Yufeng paid attention to the Houfu of Zhenguo and saw her in the backyard of the Houfu of Zhenguo! At that time, Mo Xuetong was not as good as a concubine in the Duke''s house. The Duke didn''t pay attention to her. Sima Lingyun not only had an affair with Mo Xuemin, but also kept an outer room outside. There were his own cousin and other concubines in the inner yard. Mo Xuetong was a main room and had no status at all. On that day, I went to the Duke''s residence in the town. Across the river, I saw Sima Lingyun''s cousin''s concubine room, blocking Mo Xuetong from letting her pass, and deliberately pestering her. Seeing Sima Lingyun pass by, she fell to the ground, pretending that Mo Xuetong pushed her to the ground. Sima Lingyun angrily slapped her and beat Mo Xuetong to the ground, His head hit the branches on the side heavily. Blood slid down her forehead. Almost none of the people watching from the side went to help her up. Sima Lingyun''s other concubine room, Jiao Didi, leaned over, just flirted with Sima Lingyun, and then walked away with Sima Lingyun with her maid and the concubine room lying on the ground, leaving only ink snow pupil with blood, but no one took care of it. Some little maids even turned back and laughed at her, and some even spit at her. Who told him that as soon as she married to the Duke''s house of the town, she was the noble son''s wife! Who told him that as soon as she entered the Duke''s house, everyone held her and respected her! So what do you see now. The veins on his forehead were violent and almost burst out. The waves in his eyes, which had always been calm and without waves, covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The woman he wholeheartedly wanted to marry, was treated like this! How can he bear it any longer. After leaving the Duke''s residence in Zhenguo, he went to Mo''s residence and directly asked Mo Xuemin to find Sima Lingyun. "Give me the black snow pupil." His face was cloudy. He looked at the two people in front of him coldly, and his lips were pale. "Is the meaning of... The Lord...?" Sima Lingyun didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t mean to disagree at all. He just asked if it was Feng Jueyuan''s meaning. It must be that Qin Yufeng gave them too much feeling that they didn''t eat human fireworks and were ruthless and loveless. No one thought Qin Yufeng would like Mo Xuetong. "It''s not something you should know." Qin Yufeng gave him a cold look and scolded him impolitely. Although Sima Lingyun is now a Marquis of the state, Qin Yufeng thinks that people like him are worthless. He is talking about people like Sima Lingyun. "Yes... Yes, yes!" After being denounced by Qin Yufeng, Sima Lingyun immediately smiled. He didn''t dare to offend the number one favorite minister in front of the king of Chu. After the king of Chu ascended the throne, he still needed to rely on Qin Yufeng, but he didn''t dare to offend him. "Cousin Feng, what do you want this ugly monster to do? Is there really any secret in her hand?" Mo Xuemin opened his mouth with charming drops, winked at him, and spoke next to Sima Lingyun. a very ugly person? These three words deeply hurt Qin Yufeng, and his face became colder and fiercer. "Sima Lingyun, don''t you want to marry cousin min? Then hurry up. Remember to abandon Mo Xuetong first, but you want to save her life." Qin Yufeng said coldly that it took him only a little time to find out about Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin. Unexpectedly, they plotted against Mo Xuetong, which made his coldness even worse. "It''s... I''m afraid it''s difficult to die..." Sima Lingyun said in embarrassment. "Yes, cousin Feng, do you want Mo Xuetong to take the part of the dowry to the Duke''s house in Zhenguo? Don''t worry, cousin Feng. When I enter the Duke''s house in Zhenguo, my cousin can choose the part of the marriage form casually. It''s no use for Mo Xuetong to stay anyway." In the plan of Mo Xuemin and Sima Lingyun, Mo Xuetong is just a dead man. Only dead people will not dispute! "Leave her life. Aren''t you going to poison her? Let your outer room prepare a medicine for her according to this prescription." Qin Yufeng threw out a prescription directly, stared at Sima Lingyun coldly, and sneered lightly after half a ring. Sima Lingyun and Mo Xuemin who said this turned pale. Except for them, only LAN Xinru knew about it, because the medicine was prepared by LAN Xinru and promised her. After that, they went to the house and asked her to be a legitimate concubine, which was even settled. But how did Qin Yufeng know? They both fought a cold war. The prescription fell lightly. Sima Lingyun was smart and quickly reached out to take it. He opened his mouth and was stunned. He didn''t have the courage to say anything. "Cousin, if, if there is an accident..." Mo Xuemin is unwilling to leave Mo Xuetong''s life, so he calms down and asks bravely. "Then take your lives!" Qin Yufeng walked away and listened to the voice of the people. He turned around and smiled at them coldly. Such a handsome man had a few more snow-white teeth. Scared two people dare not say a word more, watching Qin Yufeng leave from the path. Originally thought that this could at least save her life. When she left the Marquis house of the town under the pretext of death, he could take her away. He just needed to find a peaceful place and live there with her for the rest of his life. He didn''t care about the ups and downs of the world, the destruction of her face or the loss of her reputation. He just wanted to be with her forever. Glory and wealth are like floating clouds. He can give up all for her! But what Qin Yufeng didn''t expect was that Mo Xuetong rushed to the Xi hall and burned the Xi hall with such a fire. Looking at her struggling figure in the fire, Qin Yufeng frantically broke away from the boy''s hand and rushed into the fire. When he had to rush out of the fire with the burned beyond recognition, he found that she was dying. Such an injury is impossible to survive. "Cousin Feng, how do you..." before Mo Xuemin finished his words, he was frightened by his fierce eyes and stepped back two steps. Qin Yufeng''s calm and deep eyes were full of blood. Looking at Mo Xuemin, he smiled with a ferocious and crazy smile on his bloody face. Before Mo Xuemin reacted, his chest hurt. When he took a sword in his chest, he looked along the tip of the sword and saw the shadow red intertwined with the fundus of Qin Yufeng''s eyes. "Cousin Feng... Why..." Mo Xuemin grabs the sword and struggles on it painfully. "Qin Yufeng, you..." Sima Lingyun was also surprised, but when he saw Qin Yufeng pulling out his sword from Mo Xuemin with a smile on his face, he stabbed it into his heart. The blazing pain made him unable to say the next words The person who had originally arranged the wedding fell under Qin Yufeng''s sword one after another. All the people screamed. It was a good wedding. The two newcomers died together. The huge flame soared into the sky, and the gorgeous happy hall turned to ashes in the flame. No one found that Qin Yufeng''s cold eyes had completely turned into crazy rolling red. He would never let her die in vain, and would never let her leave him like this. As long as she was alive, as long as she was alive, he would do anything! He no longer dared to calculate her, no longer dared to harm her with self righteous happiness, and let her die in the name of happiness. There was a legend of witchcraft in the ancestors of the Qin family, but the book recording witchcraft was not in the Qin family. But last time Qin Yufeng went to Nanman for Feng Jueyuan and got the book by chance. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but now, whether he believed it or not, he had to try it. He couldn''t bear to watch her die in front of him. Keep healthy with life, keep life with life! Even if there is only a little chance, even if there is only a little possibility, he will try. Mo Xuemin''s blood is the opportunity for her rebirth. Guided by the blood of her close relatives, as long as she hasn''t died for an hour, there is only a little possibility Or he still has a chance! As long as she can be reborn, he is willing to give up everything! Chapter 763 The willow trees by the lake shook slightly, the girl under the shade raised her beautiful little face, the long feather eyelashes trembled slightly in the sun, and a little Yingrun smile appeared in her bright and clear eyes. The breeze blew up, raised her dark and thick long hair, and several wisps of naughty fell on her white little face. Vivid and beautiful, he appeared in front of Qin Yufeng alive. He looked at the figure there obsessed, with a trace of tenderness that had never been revealed at ordinary times. It was really good that she could appear in front of him again alive! In the world, he colluded with those who hurt her, resulting in such a tragic end for her. In this life, many fate tracks have changed. At first, Qin Yufeng didn''t think of everything. Only after meeting Mo Xuetong, he had a faint dream, which haunted him from time to time. That time, he planned Mo Xuetong with Feng Jueyuan, and almost destroyed her. That time, his heart hurt very much Guarding the door of King Yan''s residence, he couldn''t find her trace all night. He could hardly stand holding the tree. He just felt that there was a big hole in his heart. At that moment, he felt that life could not be loved. If she was really destroyed in his own hands, it seemed that everything in his life was in vain. What would he do without her! That day, he fainted for no reason. When he woke up, he remembered it slowly. Sitting in the study all day, he was tossing in his memory. Any tear like pain was slowly engraved in his heart, one after another. It was her, it was only her, and everything was for her! But at this time, he had missed it. He clearly felt that his highness xuanwang was different from her, or others only thought that his highness xuanwang was just a flower. Only he knew how powerful the LORD was. Some things may not be clear to the king of Chu, but he could see clearly. The sore of the king of Chu, the injured hand, was shot and then spread far away. There was no mud and water. He was merciless. In the flashing light of the stabbing sword, all the people were running to the king of Chu in panic, shouting to save the Lord and save the Lord. Only he could see clearly standing next to Feng Jueyuan, and his ruthless eyes with cold and fierce Qi were calm and bloodthirsty. Everyone thought that the king of Yan was fighting back. The king of Yan suspected that the king of Chu was stretching out his hand behind his back, so he sent his men to assassinate the king of Chu. Only Qin Yufeng knew that in his ruthless and bloodthirsty eyes, he was decisive in killing and punishment, showing his superior sharpness and dignity. After he succeeded in one blow, he was injured by the guards around the king of Chu. Two highly skilled men rushed out to protect him and retreated, while other assassins still attacked the king of Chu. The guards of the king of Chu didn''t have time to take care of him. For a time, they all surrounded the king of Chu and lost the best chance to capture that person. Looking at his injury and safely retreating in the silent guard, Qin Yufeng was inexplicably relieved. This person may be the one who has the best ability to protect her. The son of a thousand gold doesn''t sit down in the hall, let alone his highness King Xuan, who is high in the world. No one can imagine that he can do this for a woman. Originally, he only needs to give an order for this kind of thing, but he is willing to take risks and come in person to vent his anger for her Plan and then move. If you succeed, you will retreat quickly and fly away thousands of miles. What is broken is the hand tendon of the king of Chu. Such a trick and means have been called perfect. Only one move not only avenged the woman you love, but also killed the king of Chu. Even Qin Yufeng couldn''t help admiring such a man. Only such an amazing man can deserve her, and such a resourceful man can protect her. With these, why can he compete with her. "Lord Qin, how is the king''s garden? Is it more beautiful than brother?" With the sound of ridicule coming from behind, Qin Yufeng had to pull back his eyes. Feng Jue was dressed in enchanting and flamboyant purple clothes, with extremely exquisite eyebrows and eyes with a lazy smile. The face of the devil and his unique temperament showed an impenetrable evil charm. His thin lips raised slightly and looked at him like a smile. He was even more beautiful in the sun. Qin Yufeng''s eyes converged slightly, focused and smiled: "the Lord''s garden is naturally the most beautiful. Although the king of Chu''s garden is also beautiful, it is not as wonderful as the LORD''s. However, it is natural. The victory is integrated, and even the details are obvious." Qin Yufeng didn''t flatter Feng Jue ran. What he said was the truth, but there was some euphemism in his words. He knew that although he had been hiding something, he obviously couldn''t hide it from his highness xuanwang. Since he left the king of Chu and re appointed his seat, he knew that he would be noticed by xuanwang one day. "Oh, in the future, Lord Qin will divide the house. Do you want to send you a copy of the drawing? At that time, Lord Qin can build a garden according to this style?" Feng Jue ran laughed and turned to one side of the road, joking casually. Qin Yufeng also took steps to keep up. "The Lord is joking. The specification of the garden, the Lord, can''t be a minister. Yu Yue can''t afford it!" He smiled. "That''s not necessarily true. With the intelligence of Lord Qin, you only need to move your hands and feet a little to build a smaller garden, but it''s OK to think of a similar garden as a whole." Feng Jue ran glanced sideways at him, slowed down and walked side by side with him, with a charming smile on his lips. "As a minister, I still dare not. The prince''s garden must have such similar specifications. If it is reduced or changed, it will not be the original. The greatly changed garden is far from the perfection in the heart of a minister. Why should a minister do such thankless things?" Qin Yufeng said with a wry smile that he was half a step behind his feet. The king was the king and the minister was the minister. It was only a matter of time to inherit the throne as king Xuan. These days, he has been observing his highness King Xuan and can see that he really cares about her! Originally, he was still too unwilling. He always wanted to watch quietly. As long as he found that xuanwang was half sorry for her, he would take her away regardless of everything. Never let the tragedy of the previous life repeat itself! However, the more he observed, the more he found that Feng Jue ran was deeply in love. In this way, he could do anything except follow Feng Jue ran and silently protect her. This was what he owed her in his previous life. In this life, as long as she was happy, he could do anything. "Lord, I want to go to the local officials at the Yan Qin border. I don''t know what the Lord thinks?" Qin Yufeng said faintly. "Lord Qin is willing to give up the prosperity of the capital and go to the border. Although the state of Yan can''t spare a hand, when Bai Yihao controls the overall situation, there must be a war with the state of Qin. Even so, is Lord Qin willing to go?" Feng Jue ran didn''t feel half surprised. Instead, she asked leisurely, with a gentle attitude. Both of them know Bai Yihao''s ambition and Bai Yihao''s intention to Mo Xuetong. Even though there are thousands of mountains and rivers apart, Bai Yihao has never thought to let go, and the poison on Mo Xuetong seems that he can''t understand it. Both of them understand the meaning. "Lord, there will be no large-scale war on the Qin Yan border for the time being. Prince Yan is also waiting for us. The state of Qin will be in chaos first. If the state of Qin is not in chaos, it will not be in trouble with the mind of Prince Yan. On the other side of the state of Yan, it is said that the power of Prince Yan can not be underestimated. If you rashly face difficulties with the state of Qin and suffer enemies from both sides, Prince Yan will never do such a thing." Qin Yufeng calmly analyzed and made no secret of his knowledge. These things should not have been clearly understood by his new Imperial Academy. Moreover, he also alluded to King Xuan. I believe his highness will understand. "Lord Qin, you are really worried about the country and the people. If I go to the state of Yan, I don''t know if I will provoke the dispute between Qin and Yan?" Feng Jue ran still appreciated Qin Yufeng''s unreserved attitude. The evil spirit glanced at him, and the smile on his lips became more and more lazy, as if he had chatted with his confidants about an ordinary trip on such an afternoon. He is a prince who is most likely to inherit the throne of the state of Qin and goes to the state of Yan. What a shocking news, but he just said it to Qin Yufeng casually, and the two were once hostile. "The prince is too worried. Prince Yan won''t go to the state of Yan because of this. The prince can''t let people know that he went to the state of Yan for his own private affairs, and Prince Yan can''t let people know that he started the war between the two countries because of his own selfish desires. Compared with the two countries, Prince Yan can''t explain to the people of the state of Yan." This time, Qin Yufeng said more directly and said what Feng Jue ran wanted to do without any concealment. Although the corners of her lips were smiling, her heart was bitter, which really lost her meaning of thinking. After that, she was only princess Xuan, and she was only a courtier. "According to Lord Qin, is the king going or not?" Feng Jue ran was very satisfied with Qin Yufeng''s explanation. Her red lips bent and asked with a smile. There was some deep penetration in her handsome Phoenix eyes. "The prince can go naturally, but he also needs to layout before going. It happens that the minister wants to go to the border. He can meet the Prince there." Qin Yufeng smiled and said to upwind Jue Ran''s handsome eyes without hesitation. "Well, thank Yufeng very much. When he returns to Beijing, the king of Japan will thank Yufeng again." This time, Feng Jue ran was no longer polite. He reached out and patted Qin Yufeng on the shoulder. The appreciation and intimacy in his tone could not be concealed. This was the meaning of sincerely taking him as a confidant. As expected, he was the prince he liked. He could use his opponent without any doubt. At this point, we can see that xuanwang fengjue Ran is absolutely brilliant! And now he entrusted this kind of thing. For his princess, one of his princes secretly went to the state of Yan. When this kind of thing came out, he didn''t know the whole thing, and he didn''t deserve to be an emperor at all. But even so, he was duty bound to go to the state of Yan. At this moment, Qin Yufeng really admired her and really put her down! With him by her side, no one will hurt her and no one will hurt her. That''s enough When the wind blows, the flowers bloom and fall. Under the peach blossom tree, the beautiful girl seems to be farther and farther away from him. She slowly fades out of his sight, but stays in his heart foreve Chapter 764 In the peony garden, peonies are in full bloom! It is at the thickest time of spring that the peonies with national color and natural fragrance are beautiful in the branches, fragrant and charming one after another! Everyone knows that the peony childe in the peony garden is extremely mysterious and will occasionally appear in the eyes of the world before. But in recent years, almost no one has seen this peony childe again. The mysterious peony childe has faded out of people''s sight! But the peony garden still occupies a large area of land in the most prosperous area of the capital. Outsiders can''t get inside. They only see beautiful peony flowers emerging from the wall every spring, which adds a bit of mystery to the peony garden. But suddenly, many aristocratic family residences have received peony stickers from childe peony again! The whole capital is boiling, and they are proud to get a peony sticker, which has been a symbol of identity and status. A peony sticker has been copied into a sky high price, and the price is still soaring. When the peony garden was open, the childe and young lady who got the post from each government took a luxury carriage to enjoy the flowers in the peony garden. However, they still did not see the master! Fortunately, although there was no master, the people took the cars and horses aside in an orderly way and led the young ladies into the peony garden. Although they didn''t see the master, the young ladies felt uncomfortable at first, they completely faded when they saw the beautiful peony flower Army division. It is said that even the Peony Pavilion in the imperial palace can''t compare with such complete and beautiful peony flowers. "Hey, what a beautiful peony. It''s also a top-notch black peony. It''s so beautiful. Miss, do you want us to secretly pick one?" A maid looked around and smiled at the young lady enjoying the flowers. "This is not very good!" Although the lady also wanted to pick flowers, she always felt embarrassed and said. "What''s wrong? No one sees it anyway. Take it first, miss. Go to the side and see if anyone comes." The maid had already seen that her young lady really liked her, so she proposed. Listening to what the maid said, the young lady was a little moved. She was really moved by the beautiful peony. Seeing that the maid made an unmanned gesture to her, she lifted her skirt, approached a few steps and stretched out her hand. After a peony flower behind her, a pair of watery eyes suddenly appeared, followed by a small white and tender face of three or four years old and exquisite facial features reflected under the blooming peony flower, which did not lose color at all, or even more angry. The water eyes turned and fell on the lady''s outstretched hand, looked at the maid on one side, and then looked at the lady with obvious bad intention. Suddenly, her small mouth opened and her sweet voice screamed: "ah, brother, come on, someone is shameless and stole our peony flowers." This remark was so abrupt that the young lady who had just reached out was so frightened that her face turned white and her steps faltered that she couldn''t stand. "Plop" fell to the ground and looked behind her hurriedly. "Who, where?" After another peony flower, another pink baby, about the size of five or six years old, showed a little adult on his handsome face. When he saw two panicked masters and servants, he waved his hand and said to the back of another peony flower, "come on, uncle, you go and call everyone, you can''t let them escape." There was still someone, and it was their uncle. The young lady turned her eyes from the beautiful little girl''s face to the handsome little boy''s face with some evil spirit. She suddenly screamed. Without much to say, she took the maid''s hand, stood up, limped and ran out. At first glance, these two children are not from ordinary people. If people find out that they steal peony flowers, it will be a shame. Originally, they thought they were just two children and cheated them, but they heard that there was another adult behind another peony. How dare the young lady stay. Behind him, two little people looked at each other happily. The beautiful and exquisite little girl stretched out her meat and pink palm and signaled to her brother proudly. The handsome little boy was busy reaching out his hand. The two slapped each other and giggled happily as if they had won the war. "Your Highness, princess, are you two naughty again? I''ll tell my sister later that you scared others and broke their legs." After another peony, there came another childish child''s voice, and from there slowly climbed out a little fat man of six or seven years old. "Little uncle, you know to tell my mother. I''ll tell my grandmother later that you stole two of my fruits today and let her beat you up." Feng Nianqing''s handsome little face was raised and his voice was tender. "Yes, yes, let Grandpa give you bamboo shoots and roast meat." Feng Shui, who was standing on one side, kept nodding Bai Nennen''s head, and was threatening his little uncle with his brother. The little fat man Mo ran had no choice. He looked at his two little nephews angrily from the corners of his mouth. He felt somewhat helpless. He was just. He must tell his sister that the two little nephews didn''t do good and scared others to break their legs. However, he was also afraid of his mother and father beating him What should I do! "Little uncle, as long as you don''t tell my mother, there are some delicious fruits I can''t eat outside. I can''t even eat them. I took them from my mother and bit them down. They are all sugar water. It''s delicious. Can I give them to you?" Seeing the tangled appearance of his little uncle, Feng Nianqing seduced again, saying that even he felt greedy and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. The fruit was really delicious. How could the unscrupulous father and emperor not hurt his children at all and sent all the fruit to his mother. If he hadn''t just gone to his mother''s place, I''m afraid he couldn''t even see a scum. The man who wholeheartedly occupied his mother is really heartless! "Brother, do you have any more? I want it too, I want it too!" Feng Shui on the side had no will to drool for a long time. He wiped his saliva with the handkerchief beside his clothes. With a tender voice, he had long forgotten that it was his brother''s bribe to his little uncle. He looked at Feng Nianqing and looked greedy on his white, tender and tender face. "Well, if you give me the fruit, I won''t tell my sister." Mo ran had no position for a long time. When he heard of delicious fruit, he looked at the greedy appearance of brother and sister. He didn''t remember the previous "justice", swinging his two little fat legs to show his surrender. "Really don''t tell my mother?" Seeing how greedy they are, Feng Nianqing is also greedy, but he still tries to show that he doesn''t care and finalize the matter again, but he can''t let his mother know that he came out with his sister to bully people, otherwise his mother said that he won''t let them out of the palace again in the future. "Don''t tell, absolutely don''t tell!" Under the temptation of sweet fruit, Mo ran nodded hard. "Then pull the hook." Feng Nianqing, with a pink, tender and handsome face, solemnly stretched out a little finger and said to Mo ran, as if it were a great event, with a solemn and heavy face. "Oh, good!" Influenced by him, the sincere Mo ran agreed and stretched out his hand to hook the white and tender finger. The expression on his face was also very solemn. It seemed that he was talking and reaching an agreement between the two countries. He paid too much attention to the instrument potential. Mo ran didn''t find a trace of cunning in Feng Nianqing''s eyes at all. Two hands touch each other, hook in one place, hook hard, and then press solemnly on each other''s hands. It''s a ceremony. "Your Highness, where are the fruits?" Just put down his hand, Mo ran looked at Feng Nianqing road eagerly. "Fruit, what fruit?" Feng Nianqing blinked his smart eyes and looked blankly. His white and tender hand was still touched in his arms, and then stretched out his empty hand to Mo ran, "the water is eaten!" On the other side, Feng Shui also looked at Feng Nianqing eagerly. A pair of fat little hands stretched out in front of Feng Nianqing. The beautiful water eyes reflected the handsome image of her brother. She came to eat early, and she also wanted to eat, but the unscrupulous father didn''t give her any. The one she had eaten before was brought by her brother from his mother while her father and emperor were away. "Shuishui, didn''t you eat it just now? Why do you want it? Look at your small stomach. You can''t marry in the future." Feng Nianqing patted Feng Shui''s white and tender hand with her outstretched hand and pointed to her slightly convex belly. Did you have your meal? Feng Shui wrinkled her eyebrows. It seemed that she really ate it just now, but there were only a few mouthfuls. Why didn''t she? She didn''t eat enough, why didn''t she? And my brother even said that she was too fat to marry. It hurt her self-esteem. He shrunk back, put his finger on his mouth, sucked it twice, and said unhappily, "my brother can''t marry, and my brother has a small belly." "You... You lied, you lied again. I... I told my sister to go." The little fat man Mo ran looked at this and then at that. At this time, he wanted to understand that the unscrupulous brothers and sisters had eaten the fruit, but they came to deceive themselves and immediately burst into tears. "Little uncle, why are you crying again? Just now you promised me and my sister that you wouldn''t tell my mother. If you dare to tell me, father-in-law Lei will catch you tonight." Feng Nianqing solemnly wears a small face, afraid of drinking ink. So Mo ran doesn''t dare to cry. He is most afraid of father-in-law Lei. Every time father-in-law Lei comes to thunder, he has to hide in his mother''s arms. Mother says father-in-law Lei only hits bad guys, but if father-in-law Lei finds out that he doesn''t mean what he says, he hits him as a bad guy, what can he do? Mo Ran is afraid and sad. When she thinks about the fruit she can''t eat, she becomes more and more sad and sobs, but she doesn''t dare to cry. She''s afraid that father-in-law Lei is in heaven and knows that he doesn''t mean what he wants to say. "Nianqing, Shuishui, are you bullying your little uncle again?" A sweet voice appeared behind a cluster of peonies, followed by another clear voice: "lie to your little uncle again and see if your father and Emperor won''t hit you." While talking, the peony branches were pushed aside, and a pair of jade people came out, dressed as children of an ordinary family. The beautiful woman and the handsome and colorful man came from behind the flowers hand in hand and smiled at each other. "Father, Queen Mother!" Feng Shui